《Necromancer Academy’s Genius Summoner》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 There''s no dream or fantasy in the life of the heir of a baron. A rural territory on the outskirts where whether the central city was aware of its existence was doubtable. The windmills were spinning strongly under the clear sky without a single cloud, and cows and goats were grazing in the broad pasture. Thud. Thud. On the other side of the forest, the vige men were logging. A burst ofughter could be heard. Maybe the humorous Robert made another joke again. Every day in this small territory was a peaceful, slow life. Nheless, Simon was quite content with his life here. "Simon, what do you think is the most important virtue that a lord should possess?" While thinking about something else for a moment, Simon''s father, Richard, who was walking side by side with him, asked a question. Bewildered by the sudden question, Simon quickly racked his brain. "Mm Is it sympathy?" Richard chuckled. "Not a bad answer." "Then what''s a good answer?" Richard slowly raised his arm and ced his hand on his chest. "It''s a warm heart." Simon blinked at the unexpected answer. "What?" "Just like how leaves change their clothes in each season, the virtues required for a lord also change depending on the situation." Richard smiled, stroking Simon''s head gently. "A lord should be able to be a friend, a parent, or even a viin. However, the lord who treats people with a warm heart gains the power to convey their feelings to people in any situation. That''s the bond of the rtionship between master and servant." "Sir!" Richard and Simon turned their heads. Several adults were carryingrge logs on their shoulders, and judging by their expressions, it seemed pretty heavy. "Sorry for disturbing your walk! If it''s alright with you, I''ll count on you for that'', please!" "dly, Charles." Simon looked at his father with a slightly nervous expression on his face. Richard Polentia was an ordinary countryside lord, but there was one special thing about him. "Step back, Simon." With closed eyes, Richard quickly and quietly recited a few spells and spread his palms. A pool of light floated up into the sky and transformed into a magic circle. Simon looked around, on guard. The magic circle started to activate, and the trees and bushes around started shaking. Here ites!'' The ground trembled, turning into a ck swamp, and the arms that rose from it trembled, as if longing for the sun. Their arms were made of pure white bones, and were without a single piece of flesh. Undead. Monsters with unconditional aggression towards the living. However, theplete opposite of thatmon sense was happening in this territory. Rattle. Rattle. The skeletons that stood up on the floor ran and started to help up the logs that people were carrying. "Thank you, sir!" Even the vigers. Rather than being afraid of the skeletons, they smiled broadly with expressions that said, That''s a relief!''. "Keep up the good work." That''s right. Simon''s father was a necromancer. * * * Necromancers had ruled half of the world for a long time. It started with the Talheren empire. When the Emperor of Talheren sent 50 thousand troops to the Necromancer''s stronghold, Kizen'', to avoid their influence, only 10 necromancers were dispatched from Kizen. Just 10. And here, a historical event called the Rose Retreat'' took ce. The 50 thousand troops headed for Kizen turned tail and returned to the Empire''s capital. After everyone had be undead, the capital of the Talheren was destroyed and the emperor surrendered to Kizen. Afterwards, the Throne of the Talheren was upied by a rotten, decayed corpse which used to be an emperor''. The Empires civil and military servants bowed their heads to the chunk of a corpse, and tens of millions of imperial citizens were yed around by a puppet show of a rotten corpse for 30 years. A short history of the Necromancer''s power and terror. Necromancers, who, in time, emerged as mainstream and gradually expanded their power. Now, they exercised their influence over half of the continent, and the other half was upied by the Priests'', their only antipode. Now, after the decades had passed since the 100-year war between those two factions who went face to face, the continent enjoyed a somewhat precarious peace. But I guess that has nothing to do with our territory.'' Simon felt like this war history belonged to a country from a far-away ce. The most significant recent events in Les Hill'', the territory he''d rule one day, was the cow of Charles ce, that hardly had any news, gave birth to two young and healthy calves, and Carlon having three stitches on his forehead due to slipping while swabbing the floor. Simon arrived at the Lord''s Castle with a silly smile. Ah. The vigers insist on calling it the Lord''s Castle, but in fact, it was just an ordinary wooden house. Compared to the poor lords with a small castle for their dignity, Richard, the Lord of Les Hill, was a simple man. Creak. "Mom, I''m home." * * * * * * As soon as he opened the door and entered the house, afortable and rxing woody smell was given off. The firewood in the firece on the wall was burning with a crackling sound. "Simon! You''re home?" A gray-haired woman in an apron popped her head out of the kitchen. It was Simon''s mother, Anna Polentia. "Yeah. I just got back from helping out with the logging of the vige." "Have you eaten already?" "I ate lunch a while ago." "I baked some bread with the remaining dough. Spread some jelly on it and fill yourself up." She mustve been possessed by a ghost who died because it couldn''t feed its son. His mother, Anna, was a person who satisfied herself by constantly feeding the people around her. Simon pretended not to hear and pointed a tray on the table. "Mom, what''s this?" "It''s water infused with the Lehark mushroom." Lehark mushrooms were poisonous mushrooms that were often found in the southern mountains, and if you put them in water, a green-ish oil started to float up. If you ate it, you''d suffer from stomach aches or diarrhea for a week, but it was a different story if it went through Anna''s hands. She approached and ced her hand in the water infused with Lehark mushroom as she rolled up her sleeves. Whoooosh! "Woah!" Simon, who was watching, eximed slightly. As soon as a white light shed from her hand, the poison was neutralized. The green substances floating around vanished into nothingness, leaving only the nutrients of the mushroom intact. The white aura emanated from her body when she purified the poison. This power, often called divinity'', was a symbol of a priest. That''s right. Simon was the son of a necromancer and a priest. He didn''t really know what exactly happened between his parents. He only knew that the two of them had a fairy-tale-like forbidden love, and that he was born as a result. "Simon!'' Anna''s voice was heard without him knowing when she returned to the kitchen. "I baked an apple pie. Have some!" "I-I got it." * * * The day passed like usual. Simon dragged his tired body andid down on the bed. Les Hill was silent today, and it''d be silent tomorrow. Simon fell asleep while having no doubt that this peaceful daily life would forever be the same. However, Flutter! The change had already begun. A letter from outside the window stuck to Simon''s face. "Kuhuff." Simon raised his arm and removed the letter as he opened his eyes. "Hello?" Simon batted his eyes at the unfamiliar voice. Someone was sitting by the window where the moonlight shone. A girl with beautiful silver hair down to her legs and a mysterious atmosphere. It was like looking at a forest fairy that just popped out of a fairy tale. "The time hase." A voice, sweet like honey, woke him up. Simon, who had been making a gawking face for a moment, quietly picked up his nket and covered his head. "Don''t pretend you didn''t see me!" The girl came down from the window with an angry expression on her face. "You saw me! Wake up right noow!" Simon reluctantly removed the nket and sat up after her scream. "How did you get here? Are you lost? Do you know where your mom is?" The girl let out a small sigh and smiled as if she had regained herposure. The moonlight shone through the window, and her silver hair shone even more. "I got the right person. I''m here to see you, Simon Polentia." Simon made a surprised look. She knew my name. "Me? Why?" "Read that letter." It was a solemn voice for her age. Simon carefully removed the seal and opened the envelope. A rustling sound and a stiff piece of paper folded in half appeared. Bang! "Simon!" "Simon, what was that sound just now?" The door opened, and Richard and Anna came in. The two of them met eyes with the girl with silver hair. "Ah!" "Nefthis!" As if this werent their first-time meeting, the couple''s faces brightened up. The girl also smiled and waved her hand. "It''s been a while, Richard, Anna!" The three of them started talking with excitement. Simon, suddenly excluded, looked at them. His father, Richard, had an excited face like a young boy, and his mother, Anna, was furious that she would have to prepare a meal right now. "Simon, greet her politely," said Richard. "She''s Nefthis Archbold." Uh Hold up. I think I''ve heard that name before. Nefthis Archbold. No. Wait. Don''t tell me! The Nefthis Archbold of Kizen!'' The pinnacle of all necromancers that ruled Kizen. The one who caused the Talheren incident'' and turned an Emperor into a corpse puppet. The Witch of Death who''d lived for 300 years. That girl? Then whats this?'' Simon trembled and pulled out the letter. "I''ll officially give you a proposal, Simon Polentia. The girl''s voice echoed in Simon''s ear like a lyric as he read the letter. [Kizen admission notice Simon Polentia] "Come to Kizen." Chapter 2 Chapter 2 After Nefthis left, Simon had the busiest week in his entire life. Richard, who had always been aid-back father, also acted like someone possessed. With his sharp eyes and demeanor, Simon had no choice but to throw away childishints such as, Should I really go to Kizen? Richard cast a spell on Simons body. He said it was to create a Core, but Simon was not sure about it. It was just extremely painful. After spending sleepless nights building the core for around four days, Simon got into the carriage with Richard. It was arge and luxurious carriage that didnt fit the territorys circumstances. Simons mouth opened wide at thefortable cushioning he had never felt before. Stay safe, Simon. Anna waved her hand with tears in her eyes after finally loading two weeks worth of packed meals in the carriage. If you feel you cant handle it,e back to Les Hill anytime. Richard, known for his uxoriousness, got angry, asking how she could say that to the kid taking his first steps. Simon, who had never seen them fight in his life, realized that his daily life had really begun to change. Well then, well depart now. As the coachman drew the reins, the carriage wheels started to roll. And just like that, Simon, who had lived only on Les Hill his whole life, began his adventure. Of course, it was far from afortable carriage trip. In the carriage, Richard and Simon had a quick session on dark magic. Try breathing. By that, Richard meant to use the breathing technique that he taught. Simon took a deep breath, drawing the mana in the atmosphere into his body. It wasnt too difficult as hed practiced it countless times. Now, slowly move the mana inside you and pass it through the core. Richart assisted, cing his hand on Simons chest. Simon carefully passed the mana flowing like a river through the core below his heart. Something changed. It felt like the limp mana had be more viscous and hardened up. Now let the mana flow through your arms. Yes. Let it out of your hand. With the feeling of a clogged meridian being wide open, A ck liquid appeared from Simons palm like drops of sweat. Richard smiled as Simon blinked his eyes and looked down at his palms. Well done, Simon. That is the source of the power of the Necromancer, jet-ck. ording to Richard, there was a time when knights and magicians ruled the continent. Of course, theyre currently weakened since Necromancer became mainstream. Knights couldnt beat necromancers in numbers, and wizards were no match in casting speed and destructive power. The biggest difference between a necromancer and a wizard is the presence of jet-ck. Richard stretched out his left hand. On his palm, blue mana rose up like a heat haze. Mana has the properties of a gas. Because of its low density, its difficult to bind, and tends to disperse in the atmosphere. This time he stretched out his right hand. A viscous ck liquid gushed out like a fountain and dripped on the palm of his hand. On the other hand, jet-ck has properties close to that of a solid or liquid. Its made of dense mana, so its easy to bind and change its shape freely. The viscous ck liquid that had been flowing on his palm suddenly surged upwards. It regrouped in the air and turned into flowers, waves, snakes sticking their tongues out, or windmills that spun. Woah! When Simon eximed at the splendid show that started all of a sudden, the jet-ck changed its form to a magic circle. Red light leaked out from the dark magic circle made up of numerous runes, as if a bomb were about to explode. The hairs all over his body stood up with a chilling sensation. SomethingSomething big was about to happen! Shatter! The magic circle broke as Richard clenched his fist. The ashes that had fallen to the floor slowly disappeared. People who cause miracles based on this jet-ck are called necromancers. Simon nodded like he was possessed. Theres not much time left for me to teach. For the rest of the time, lets focus on practicing a basic technique. Drawing jet-ck with the core. Yes, Father! The practice of creating jet-ck was more fun than he expected. At first, it was just a few drops of bubbles on the palm of the hand, but as time passed, the size grew, and the shape changed. There were clear results, so Simon immersed himself in practice, losing track of time. Richard also led him to be content with his quick achievements, and to not be impatient. What monstrous speed. Richard didnt show it, but he couldnt repress his astonishment inside. Just three days from a simple release to shape changing. This was really not normal. Considering that it took around half to two years for the average person to achieve shape changing, it was no exaggeration to say that Simon was a boy born for jet-ck. Although Simon was his son, he had goosebumps in the middle of teaching. In fact, Richard already knew about Simons talent. The only reason why he didnt make Core for him was that he was waiting for the right time. An explosive talent when the ego and sentiments werent established yet. Richard was a person whose biggest regret in his childhood was acting like a tyrant, and he didnt want to pass on such a mistake to his son. But now, finally, the time hase for Simon to blossom his talents. The whole continent would be amazed by the appearance of this child. Just imagining it gave Richard a shiver that ran through his body, making it difficult for him to sit still. Father! Look! Simon raised a jet-ck that waved over his palms. Richard looked at it with a serious face. Dark Blue. Its a beautiful jet-ck color with a slight blue tint. I-Its a good thing, right? Am I a rare case or something? Do I have talent? It just looks cooler. Thats all. Simon resumed practice with a gloomy expression on his face. Richard turned his head and managed to stop the corners of his mouth from twitching up. Its not easy to control facial expression, huh. Time passed quickly. From Simons point of view, a week had passed without him really noticing the passage of time. And I can onlye with you up to here, Simon. Richard suddenly notified him of this. Simon felt his heart sink. I thought you were bringing me to Kizen. Im sorry, but your father has someplicated circumstances, so I cant set my foot in thends of the Dresden Kingdom. From here on, you have to decide everything and take action. Suddenly, a feeling of extreme pressure came over him and he swallowed down his saliva. He would be lying if he said he wasnt afraid of this change, as he had lived in Les Hill for 17 years. At that moment, Richard tightly held Simons hand. I promise, son. You can do better than anyone. And Richard smiled brightly. Im truly proud of you. From hearing recognition from his father for the first time in his life, Simon felt a part of his heart pounding. Ill get going now, Father. Simon, who parted with Richard like that, spent his time alone in a huge carriage. Instead of wasting the rest of his time, he focused on training the jet-ck. And another week passed. * * * * * * Wow! He arrived at Langerstine, the capital of the Kingdom of Dresden. Simons impression from seeing a huge city for the first time was simply overwhelming. All the buildings were tall andrge, carriages frantically crossed the road, and there were even crowds of people. He almost went dizzy at the sight he saw for the first time in his life. Outta my way! Outta my way! Simon stepped back in surprise. Arge carriage more than 5 meters wide was running down the steep slope. The carriage was led by a horse made of bare bones. Undead! The undead were roaming around in the middle of the city. From the simplebor of pulling a carriage or rickshaw, to chores such as distributing flyers in the square. It was a sight that could be seen because the necromancers became mainstream in the era. Pull yourself together. Simon lightly tapped his cheek, then unfolded a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket. <239 Kemmelroad, Langerstine SL1E 6AJ.> So, I have to go to this address, right? Simon strengthened his resolution Whether it be Langerstine or Les Hill, it was all a ce where people lived. He just had to go to this address and meet the guide whod guide him to Kizen. Then everything would be solved. But he had no idea from just looking at this information alone. Eventually, Simon spoke to a woman with a mass of blonde hair who was standing with her back to him. E-Excuse me. Can I ask you something, maam? Simon freaked out the moment the woman looked back at him. One of her eyes popped out and swayed. What is it, Boy? Itll be rude if you freak out. Itll be rude if you freak out. I want to go to the address written on this paper Address? Let me see. Simon had a cold sweat at the sight of the swaying eyes growing longer and scanning the paper. Fortunately, he was biting his lip, so he could avoid making a sound. Oh, Kemmelroad? Its one of Langerstines famous ces. If you turn right after going through the square above, youll see an alley with golden tiles. Ah! Thank you very much! Simon thanked her with a deep bow. The woman spread out her fan in her hand and covered her mouth,ughing. Youre a well-mannered boy, which is rare these days. I wish you good luck in Langerstine. Luckily, things seemed to be working out! Simon, who once again thanked her, moved energetically towards the square pointed out by the woman. And after a while A man who had been silently watching the whole scene spoke to the woman, just like Simon did. * * * Im finally at Kemmelroad. Why in the world was this city soplicated? After 20 minutes of wandering, Simon managed to get to Kemmelroad. As the woman said, the floor tiles were painted in gold. 239, 239 He walked while holding a note and checking the addresses on each building. Excuse me. Someone from the other side appeared and talked to Simon. He was a bald man with sweat on his forehead. He took out his handkerchief, wiped his forehead once, and said in a polite tone, Are you going to 239 Kemmelroad? SL1E 6AJ, to be precise? Simons eyes widened. How did he know the details of the address? Ah! Perhaps the guide that Howl sent was?! The man nodded his head. Yes. I''m Howls guide! You weren''ting even though some time had passed, so I was looking for you, wondering if you might have gotten lost. At that, Simon was greatly relieved and said, I finally met you. My name is Simon Polentia. Im Rowley, the guide of Langerstine. Well,e this way. You mustve umted a lot of fatigue from the trip, so Ill guide you to the inn first. Simon nodded his head and followed him. Youll have to walk for about 15 minutes. Ill get you there as quickly as possible with a shortcut. Okay! After getting out of Kemmelroad and walking down the winding alleyway, Simon looked around in wonder. Everywhere you looked, it was all houses. The amount of wasted space was almost non-existent due to how crowded it was. The number of people of this city alone seemed to be several times more than the people living throughout the entire Les hill territory. I was really worried, sir. Its dangerous for an outsider to roam alone without a guide in Langerstine. Rowley started telling a story. You know the old saying. A sitting duck. This city is swarming with people trying to skin innocent travelers. Pickpockets, robbers, and even wicked traders. When we get to the inn, Ill teach you a few dialects of the Langerstine. Its a temporary solution, but its better than not being able to speak at all. Aha. Simon grinned. Thats why youre trying to rob me too. !! Rowley stopped walking. S-Sir? What do you mea You often unintentionally look downwards. Simon pointed out his index finger and said, You checked if the items were in the right ce when you tapped around the bottom pocket of your vest, right? Looking at the width of the pocket and the crease, it looks like something like a knife is in it. Rowley turned to Simon in a cold sweat. Thats Yes, youre right. ck. He acquiesced and showed the knife handle in the lower pocket of his vest. Didnt I tell you? Langerstine is a dangerous ce. You never know who youll run into in this kind of a narrow alley. Finally, the person I mentioned earlier named Howl was actually a made-up name. Simon smiled and supported the back of his head with his arms. You took the bait right away when I asked if youre a guide of Howl. Johnsons favorite goat in Les Hill is named Howl. Do you perhaps run errands for the goats? Rowley, who had a friendly smile on his face, stiffened up. Th-Then you followed me even though you knew everything? Who the hell are you?! Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Shing."""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""" Rowley revealed his true colors and took out his knife. The well-sharpened de radiated of brilliance. Tup. Tup. At the same time, one from behind Simon and two from the front approached him with brisk steps. Well, it doesnt really matter who you are. And that doesnt change the fact that you fell into a trap too. Rowley, having a more rxed expression on his face as hisrades joined, wagged his fingers. Put everything you have on the food. Including your bag, clothes, and even underwear. Even underwear? Whats there to be ashamed of? You just have to pick up new clothes from the market and wear them. Rowley pointed at the pile of trash behind him. The other gangs also chipped in with giggles. Mhm. That ce is the specialty of Langerstine. Who knows? If youre lucky enough, you could find a chest. Youll be able to avoid being sent to prison if you cover your important parts. Simon answered with a smile on his face. I refuse. Rowley and hisrades expression became ferocious. This bastard. Looks like you cant grasp the situation because youre a bumpkin. Do you think were joking around right now? The man to the right of Rowley strode towards Simon. This kind of bastard needs a bit of a stab to get themselves together. Hey, wait! The man who ran off, ignoring Rowleys voice, pulled out a dagger from his waist and thrust it at Simon. Swish. Simon twisted his right shoulder, shifting the center of his body like flowing water. The dagger shed through the air, while Simon, who moved to the side, quickly grabbed the mans wrist. Crack! When he applied the force, the mans hand bent in a direction it shouldnt. K-Kuaaaaaaaagh! The man whose dagger missed fell to the floor and let out a terrible scream. While kicking him in the face, Simon said, It also happens sometimes in our estate. Scums who mix with good people and do things like racketeering, you know. Y-You bastard! Simon lightly shook the dust off his hand. Its the job of the heir of the lord to clean up such garbage in an estate. There seems to be many people like that in this city too, so I thought Id clean up a bit since Im up for doing the same job. So, you were noble. Rowley raised his arm and signaled. Five more gangsters came from the end of the alley. Then I really cant let you get away. Simon calmly warmed himself up. He thought it would be two or three at most, but the gang was more numerous and organized than he thought. A situation where he alone had to deal with 8 men with weapons with just his bare hands. No matter how strong Simon was, the number of people he had to face was honestly a bit too much. Im sorry, Father. Getting to Kizen might take longer. Simon lowered his stance with a serious expression, and the gang members also tensed and strengthened their grips on their daggers. A vtile situation. The moment when the fight was about to start, no matter who pounced in. I found you! The voice of a third person, who shouldnt have been in this alley, echoed. Everyones eyes moved to the ce where the sound wasing from. Step. Step. Someone was walking out of the dark shade of the alley. It was a girl who still had a youthful look. Shiny ck hair, as if she had painted the night sky, and wore a blood-red moon-shaped earring. Simon thought she was around his age or several years older than him. And what the hell was that now? Rowley bit his lip at the third persons appearance. What was the guy watching his back doing? He couldnt even see where they had gone. It has nothing to do with you. Get lost. Despite Rowleys warning, the ck-haired girl snorted scornfully. As she got closer, the gang members took a step back, a tense expression on their faces. An instinctive and primitive sense of fear. They didnt know the exact reason, but the girl had a very dangerous aura. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Rowley said as the gang members were shaken up. Its 8 vs 2. We just need to get rid of them quickly and leave Langerstine before the guards arrive. Hearing that, the girl smiled. 8 vs 2? I dont think so. Up and down. As if reacting to the girls movements, the garbage dumps and bags scattered all over the alley started moving like they were alive. Soon after, the trash bags'' surfaces were torn and bones floated in the air. Did you guys know? Rattle. Click. The bones began to put themselves together. Different sizes and types of bones creaked and slowly formed a body. That the building in front of you is a skeleton tomb. Rowley and hisrades faces turned white. At this moment, the same word popped into everyones mind simultaneously. Necromancer! Rattle! Rattle! Over 20 skeletons surrounded these gangs in an instant. Petrified, the gang members couldnt even breathe. * * * * * * Kuhugh! Kugh! The approaching undead grabbed the gang members with their arms and legs to prevent them from moving. With a crackling sound, the dead swept the gangs faces down or held them up by their chins with their boneless hands. Oh my goodness. The girl let out an alluring smile. My children need new friends, apparently. Chatter! Chatter! The skeletons made a sound by shing their top and bottom jaws in agreement. Some gangsters foamed their mouths, and others wet their pants. Thats amazing. Simon was surprised too. It was lessplete than Richards skeletons, but it was a great feat to create more than 20 instant undead by restoring the remains of the bones lying around. I failed to recognize that youre a necromancer! Please have mercy just once! Rowley lowered his head while trembling. The girl unfolded her arms and asked him with a slightly serious expression, Tell me your affiliation. The skeleton that grabbed Rowley started to scratch his neck slowly with its bony hand. Rowley screamed with his eyes shut as five drops of blood flowed down his neck. Its ven! Were from the ven group! Oh, Ive heard of it. Thats a pretty big organization for the pickpocketing of poor outsiders. She put her hand on her waist and said in an ice-cold voice, Tell him directly. Crawl and go to the guards in the form of voluntary appearance with his head on the floor and hands on his back, crawling the moment he leaves the hideout. Hearing that, Rowleys face turned white. P-Please have mercy! Just turn me into an undead instead! The girls face contorted fiercely. [Are you the one giving orders now?] Rowleys body stiffened with fear at the sound of a foreign voice that sounded as if it were uttered by an inhumane existence. She let out a small sigh, returned to her original voice and said, Pulling off petty tricks like sending a fake wont work. If that bastards face isnt grinded enough when I check, then Ill erase your entire organization from the world in the name of Kizen. The moment the name Kizen dropped from her mouth, all the organization members dropped their heads in shock. Rowley also responded as if he had epted his fate. Ill make sure to remember that. Get lost. As the skeletons stepped back, the gang fled away, as if on cue. She clicked her tongue once, looking at them running as fast as they could. Thank you for your help. Simon bowed his head in gratitude. The girl turned her head, saying Ah, and looked at Simon. Youre Simon Polentia, right? Fortunately, there was no sign of hostility in her tone of voice when she asked that with a smile. Simon nodded his head quickly. Yes, youre right. If you dont mind me asking, who are you? Who else would I be? Im your real guide. Simons eyes widened to the size of antern. So, this was the one? At that moment, she grabbed Simons wrist. Lets go. Mothers waiting for you. Mother? * * * Motheeerr! Behind the square of Langerstine, The girl who had brought Simon was squatting and wiping the cream off a childs mouth. The child made a Ooof sound and moved her head like she hated it, but the girl was skillful. I told you to wait patiently! You always get lost! Buuut! Theeere was a free ice cream tasting event in the square over there! And the identity of the child whining while her mouth was wiped clean by the girl was none other than Nefthis Archbold, the apex of all necromancers and ruler of Kizen. To see a person called the Witch of Death with ice cream all over her mouth Simon was very confused. And what was even more confusing was that the girl who saved him was calling Nefthis, Mother. The two of them were in a mother-daughter rtionship? No matter how you looked at it, it only looked like an older and a younger sister. And if you had to choose the mother, it would be that girl rather than Nefthis, who looked like a 10-year-old child Simon? Before he realized, the girl was looking his way. Were you thinking of something funny just now? N-No. The girl, who had been ring at Simon with suspicious eyes, quickly turned her head away. What a strong intuition. Good work on your long trip, Simon! Nefthis approached with quick short steps. Although she had the appearance of an innocent child, her identity was of a monster among monsters who had lived for over 300 years and terrorized the world. Simon bowed politely. Im humbly meeting the owner of the Kizen. Woah, you dont have to be so formal. She giggled and waved her hand. Its the first time Ive seen you since Les Hill. Did you learn anything from Richard? Ah, yes! Its just a little, but Simon spread out his palm. He activated the core and flowed mana in to draw out the jet-ck. The jet-ck passed through Simons arm and was immediately released there. Swoosh. Simons unique jet-ck with a slight blue tint surged like a fire. Nefthis and the girl came forward simultaneously and widened their eyes. Looking at them like this, it seemed that their mother-daughter rtionship could be right. Wow. Both of their pairs of eyes lit up. They gazed like they were appreciating a beautiful work of art. Its been a while since I saw a jet-ck with a blueish color. But it still has the properties of mana. To see it surging like fire means that it hasnt been able to get out of the gaseous state. He needs to learn to use his core more effectively. The mother and daughter exchanged their opinions briefly and then nodded. Thats enough, Simon. Simon released the jet-ck and stood up straight. You dont need to be impatient. Since Kizen is clearly a school, youll be able to learn a lot more in the future. Yes. Ill keep that in mind! Well then. Lorain? Nefthis pped the girls butt and said, Im counting on you as the guide for our new student. You always use me like this, mother. The girl pouted her lips and said sullen words, but Nefthis didnt even listen and turned her back. Then, Ill return to Kizen after eating one more ice cream. So, Ill be going on ahead! Ah, for crying out loud! Mother! In that way, Nefthis disappeared like she was running away, leaving only the two of them in the square. The girl let out a small sigh and turned her head to look at Simon. I guess I cant help it. Well, Ill introduce myself again. My name is Lorain Archbold. Just like you, Im a student from Kizen. My name is Simon Polentia, from Les Hill! Nice to meet you again! Okay. Since were runningte, lets get going. Get going for what? Lorain replied as she brushed her hair back. Its the new semester, isnt it? Were going shopping. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Simon and Lorain returned to Kemmelroad. It turned out that Kemmelroad was a street dealing with items for Necromancers. The deeper you went, the more revealing the types of items on disy became, such as skeletons, monster corpses, and organs that moved as if they were alive and were sold in liquid bottles. Simon felt as if he had entered a different world separated from the world that he had originally lived in. Do you know when the most exciting time of the entire school life is? Asked Lorain, who was walking with him side by side. Uh, hm When? Its when youre shopping for school uniforms, textbooks, and supplies with excitement before enrolling in school! Now is your happiest time, so enjoy, Simon. She chuckled a little. Things will be really hectic after getting into Kizen. Haha. The first ce they went to was the bookstore. Kizens admission and tuition fees were all free, but textbooks had to be purchased as personal expenses. There are a lot of books to buy. Do you still have the admission letter? Yes! Here it is. Besides the admission letter, there was a list of necessary materials in the letter. Lorain nced at only the pages on the list of books and returned the letter before saying, I remembered everything. This way. While Simon was following her from behind, something heavy suddenly dropped. Simon quickly stretched out his arms to catch it. It was a terribly thick book. On the cover, he could see the title, Introduction to Summoning? Before Simon could think of anything, another new book was put on top. This time, it was . T-This ones heavy too! Lorain kept pulling books from the bookshelves and stacked them up. The books , , , and were piled up. Simons arms started to tremble. Lorain! Dont tell me we have to learn all of this in the first year, do we? Of course not. She gave a fresh smile while turning around. Were in Kizen, you know? Its a given to master this much in the 1st semester of 1st year. Here, take this Poisonous Alchemy book too! I think I miss Les Hill already. She ran to find the book, while frantically choosing a book. Left alone for a moment, Simon looked around. Come to think of it Most of the people who entered the bookstore were around his age. Judging from them holding the or books, they mustve been students enrolling at Kizen. It was the first time he had seen so many of his peers in one ce. At Les Hill, the only people he knew at his age were Carlon, who was one year older, and Sofia, who was two years younger. A new life with students of the same age. Little by little, Simon began to look forward to this thing called school life. Yes! Im on my way! ? While he was side-tracked, a female student was running by his side. Simon narrowed his eyes and observed her movements. In an instant, her body bent towards Simon. What? There was no reason for him to bump into her, so Simon turned his body to dodge her. Ah! She hit the bookshelf just like that, and the books stacked on the bookshelf shook precariously. This was dangerous. Simon instinctively jumped to her and covered her. Rrruuumble! Books fell on Simons back. It hurt a lot. The books felt like stones stabbing him. She looked up at Simon with an astonished face, and then bowed her head hurriedly. Im sorry Im sorry Im sorry! Because of me! No, Im sorry for spacing out and getting in the way. Simon said while trying his best to smile. Rather than that, lets put these back up. I think were going to get scolded. Ah, yes! The two hurriedly picked up the fallen books. She handed up the books on the floor, and Simon tiptoed and ced them on the bookshelf. One of the clerks heard the noise and came to see what was going on, but when he saw the two of them putting the books back, luckily, he went back without saying anything. This is thest one. While Simon was putting thest book back where it was, the girl was organizing Simons books that were scattered around. Y-Youre a freshman of Kizen, right? Looks like she saw the textbooks. Her face broke into a wide smile when Simon nodded. I-Im a freshman of Kizen too! My name is Cindy Vivace! What about you? Simon Polentia. I see. Nice to meet you! Im actually from Shahed, in the north, so I was a little scared because I didnt have any close friends here. Simon nodded his head. I guess were in a simr situation. I-If its alright with you, Simon With her face dyed red, Cindy twiddled the tips of her two index fingers. Then she said in a scarcely audible voice, Do you mind if I talked to you at school in the future? It wasn''t that big of a deal. Simon gave a little smile. Of course. Id like to ask you of something first though. Thanks! She jumped up from her seat. Then Ill be going! Fathers waiting for me outside. Alright. See you in Kizen next time! She waved her hand and walked away. Wait a minute. Cindy? Hm? She looked back. Simon was shaking something. Could you return my wallet now? In Simons hand was Cindys wallet. In that instant, her eyes that only seemed innocent turned sharp. The pupils of her eyes split vertically like a cats. No way. Cindy quickly rummaged through her pockets. They were empty. Hah. She waspletely beaten. She raised the corner of her lips and looked back at Simon. I was confident that you would never find it out because I swiped it with Necromantic magic, but how did you know? Its just that, my wallet started floating all of a sudden, so Cindy strode over and made eye contact with Simon. And you simply noticed that? Dont give me bullshit. Youre also applying to major Necromancy, arent you? Well, Im not yet sure abo I knew it! Cindys eyes sparkled up. Kizen is on a whole different level after all! Wow! My gosh! People like you would be swarming there, right? Ah, Im really looking forward to school life! Arent you too confident for a pick-pocket? She chuckled before taking Simons wallet out from an inner pocket and throwing it to him. If youre also majoring in Necromancy, we might see each other for 3 years, right? Letspete to the death, Simon! She was the type of person who didnt really listen to people. Simon gave a little sigh and tried to return her wallet, but Cindy waved her hand this time. Its fine. I lost this time, so take that as a payment for victory. Being cool in a weird situation. Simon thought that the myth that there are no normal people among the Necromancers was slowlying true. Ill look forward to meeting you. Say hi if you see me at school! Cindy walked and disappeared through the bookstore wall while waving. It felt like a storm had passed. Simon, who had been staring nkly at the wall where Cindy had disappeared, opened her wallet. There were only a few coins in it. Making a big deal out of it. Simon giggled. * * * * * * Simon! At that moment, Lorain returned with her ck hair waving. Introduction to the Mechanics of Jet-ck seems to be sold out now! The stock will arrive in two hours, so they said they would deliver it to the dorm along with the other books. Lorain poked Simons arm mischievously. By the way, who was that girl a while ago? Are you close with her already? Simon sweated and avoided her gaze. W-Well, something like that. Fufu. Why are you stuttering? Dont tell me you guys already exchanged your feelings? Well, we almost exchanged our wallets. Anyways. Since we decided to get the books delivered, lets get out. There are many other ces to stop by other than here. Where are we going next? A shop for bags. Do I have to buy a new bag too? What Im using right now isnt that bad though. Hm? Not understanding what he was saying, she blinked her eyes, and then Ahaha! Burst out in loudughter. Ah. So cute. So youre really a bumpkin, huh? Ahem. Simons face flushed with embarrassment. When we say bag for Necromancers, it usually means a Magical Inventory. To put it simply, a subspace. * * * Arge building set a few blocks away from the bookstore. Simon and Lorain were led downstairs. After going through severalyers of dark security magic, the two were able to enter the shop lit up with soft lighting in the underground. .Wow. This entire space was lined with items such as backpacks, pockets, and briefcases. Long coats, pocket watches. Even carts and living lizards. Things you wouldnt know what they were for were hanging on the wall or floating in the air through magic. Wee, youngdy Lorain! An old woman in a luxurious mink coat appeared from the stairs. She had a thin body and a fastidious impression. Expensive gold crafts were hung all over her body. Lorain happily waved her hand. Have you been doing well, Stephanie? Stephanieughed while rubbing her hands. I wonder why our VVIP visited us without any notice? Im sure you bought a bagst month Lorain gently ced her hand on Simons shoulder. I came to see this friends bag today. Ah! Stephanie suddenly appeared in front of Simon. Simon had to pull his head back slightly because of the hooked nose of the old woman that burst in. So youre a freshman of Kizen! A pleasure to meet you! Necromancers are always our best customers. A-A pleasure to meet you. Then, what kind of product shall I show you? Lorain answered instead. The best and most expensive. Unbelievable! Screamed Stephanie. Both VVIPs! Ill take you this way. Stephanie brought the two of them into another room. The products were not hung on the wall, but stored in ss disy cases. Stephanie tapped one of the shelves with her finger, and the window vanished as if it had evaporated. Try this, dear customer. What she handed over was a navy-blue glove featured with luxurious patterns. As Simon carefully put it on his right hand, he felt the expensive cushioning. It was enough to make him almost faint. This product was created by Ellen Beiter, the subspace craftsman of the century. Could you please draw a rectangle with your finger on any wall? Simon nodded and drew a square on the wall as instructed. Shiing! Then a hole was opened up in the wall. When Simon looked inside in surprise, a huge space had spread out. It was big enough to fit an entire house. So, this is a subspace! While Simons thoughts were filled with astonishment, Stephanies exnation continued. As expected from the masterpiece of Ellen Beiter, the loading capacity is a whopping 8,000UB! In addition, theres the convenience of bringing up the space at any time if youre wearing gloves! Its truly a product worth calling an innovation of inventories! Hmm. On the other hand, Lorain looked quite disappointed. It does look convenient, but only being able to open a subspace when a wall exists is a strict limitation. There are many cases where there arent any in battles on ins. And Simon is now a beginner as a necromancer, so he doesnt need arge capacity either. That might be one way to say it. Isnt there something thats more versatile, even if the capacity is smaller? Stephanie walked away with a grin instead of answering. Then, she removed the ss window of the disy stand at the far end. This is a product that hasnt yet been released to the market. Thetest work of Eclipse, one of the next generation of young artisans! What she carefully lifted up was a ring. It was basically silver, but it changed to purple or green depending on the angle of the light. Try equipping it, dear customer. Ah, yes! Simon carefully put on the ring. The soft prisms color was beautiful. Its easy to use! Please flow jet-ck into the ring. Simon moved his jet-ck as instructed. The ring absorbed the jet-ck like a sponge and changed its color from silver to dark blue. How is it? It feels like something like a handle is under the ring. Its working properly! Think of it as a lever and pull it out. Simon grabbed the imaginary handle and pulled it back slowly. And then Rattle! With the sound of the stones interlocking each other, A vertical space opened on the floor. Something like white vapor flowed out from the gap in the space. Woah! Simons heart began to pound rapidly. This time, even Lorain had a slightly surprised expression on her face. The loading capacity is 4,000UB, which is half of the product a while ago, but its far superior in terms of practical usage! This subspace opens on the floor regardless of its slopes or uneven surfaces. There are 7 magics enchanted inside the space, including first-ss preservation magic and temperature control magic. What about an eject function? Asked Lorain. Of course, there is! You may try it. Stephanie was looking around for a suitable item when she found a little bunny doll lying in a corner. Hm? Why is a doll here? My yful granddaughter often visits the store. Stephanie let out a bitterugh and threw the doll into the subspace. Dear customer, youre a freshman, right? To use the eject function in actual fights, youll have to practice a lot. Now, feel like youre using the spaces mana to wrap around it and As Simon was told, he moved his mana to cover the rabbit doll. It wasnt difficult. Maybe because the ring was in contact with the body, the mana of the subspace moved freely, like the mana of his own body. Mana automatically activates the ejection magic inside the space just by surrounding it. Now, if you release the mana that was wrapping the object like popping it! Pow! The rabbit doll came out of the subspace. It floated up in a gentle arc and fell on the floor while standing upright. Stephanie and Lorain eximed. Well done, dear customer! Youre good! Are you sure this is your first time? His heart was racing, so he couldnt hear the two of them well. He seemed to understand why subspace was an essential item for a necromancer. Simon thought of himself opening a subspace in the near future and taking out the undead. Simon. Do you like it? Lorain came close and smiled. Simon snapped out of it and nodded his head repeatedly. Of course he liked it. It was the first time hed ever wanted something this much. However Simons eyes slowly turned to Stephanie. How much is this subspace? Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Simon only had 20 gold in his hand. And even this was a considerable sum of money that Richard went a little overboard with, but if this wasnt enough Since youre none other than Young Lady Lorains guest, Ill be honest with you without any haggling. Said Stephanie in a polite tone. Its 5,000 gold. What? Simon felt as though his world was caving in. For how many years could that pay all of Les Hill expenses? Ill pay for it. Lorain pulled out her wallet. Stephanie made a bright smile with her lips, and the two began to move to checkout. Wait! Simon eximed. Whats wrong? Y-You dont have to do this! Its 5,000 gold! I cant receive such a huge gift like this! Lorain tilted her head. Didnt you hear from my mother? Shes paying for it. Nefthis? Yeah. Im sure she said Lorain put her hand to her lips and got lost in her thoughts for a while. I dont know the details, but my mother owes a lot to your parents, apparently. She said that, since theyve alreadye to an understanding, you dont have to feel burdened. Ah In the end, after arguing about the payment for a while, Simon decided to receive the subspace. Thank you, dear customer and youngdy! Please visit us again next time! At the back of Simon and Lorain leaving the store, Stephanie and the staff bowed their heads. Again, outside in the sun, Simon gazed at the gleaming ring between his fingers as if he were charmed by it. I cant believe this is mine. He was so happy that he couldnt hold back his expression. Are you that happy? Haha. Simon let out an awkwardugh. I really owe Nefthis a huge one. I wonder how I can repay her Its fine. However, if theres one thing my mother wants, I think its you keeping up with life in Kizen well. Yes! Ill really do my best! After that, shopping with Loraine continued. In addition to future necessities such as pens, notebooks, and lights, he also purchased a skeleton set and materials for potion crafting, cing them in the subspace. ording to Lorain, you could also buy the ingredients in the annexed town in front of Kizen, but it looked like it was much more expensive there. Simon! Let us go y that too! Is ying darts a part of prepping for school? Just having fun! We sometimes strayed somewhere else but she was an excellent guide nheless. Then Ill light it up. Yes! Nows the time! At the viewing tower of Langerstine, when Simon and Lorain released their hands simultaneously, thentern flew towards the night sky. People around them were also flying theirnterns. The night sky was dyed with an enchanting scarlet red, and a beautiful party of lights stretched out. The people caught up in the mood gave cheers or pped their hands, and couples began to kiss as if on cue. This ce is the Langerstines must-see attraction, the Thousand Lights. Lorain put her hands on her waist and smiled confidently. What do you think, Simon? Can I be honest? Of course. Simon answered without taking his eyes off the lights that lit up the night sky. Im just pondering that there are thousands of stupid people who spend 200 silver on burning oil paper She gave a cold gaze. Youll adjust really well in Kizen. Thank you. Ill also do my be Its not apliment! Thest ce the two went was a restaurant with a good atmosphere overlooking the sea. Luxurious chandeliers hung on the ceiling, the tableware sparkled, and there were even waiters in ties and uniforms. It was the first time Simon ate in a restaurant like this. Needless to say, the food was delicious. The moment when the glossy steak entered his mouth, his body trembled with an indescribable sense of joy. In addition, when you turned your head, the picturesque night-sea spread out, and you could hear the sound of waves crashing in your ear. It was indeed just about a perfect ce. Youre pretty good at handling difficult tablewares too, huh? A noble is noble after all. Lorain rested her chin with her hand andughed. Because my father was strict with etiquette. You learned it well. Ah! Im saying this just in case, but when you get in Kizen, about 30% of them aremoners, you see? She continued to speak as she wiped her lips with the napkin. So you shouldnt put people down with your status. Kizens school tradition is an unconditional meritocracy. Even the daughter of a duke bows their head to amoner of a higher grade. Just think of everyone in the first year as an equal. Simon said he would mark her words and nodded his head. In Les Hill, people harmonized well regardless of their status, so he wasnt worried about it. The entrance ceremony will be held tomorrow. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. Mm Ah! This morning, I met an iing freshman like me, and she talked about a major. A major? Thats a good question. Lorain smiled and continued to speak. In the 1st semester of the 1st year, there are nine subjects, you know? From the 2nd semester, you can choose the ss you want to take, and youll have to choose a major when you go up to the 2nd year. Then Id have to figure out what subjects Im good at quickly. Exactly! She spun the fork, and her eyes gleamed like a strategist. Even in the 1st semester, its better to decide in advance the main subject that youre good at and study mainly in that area since people whore distinct with their main subjects are popr when group sses are conducted. Ill definitely remember that. Do you perhaps have a major in your mind? Simon remembered what happened in the morning for a moment. The scene where the bone fragments from the garbage pile were put together and turned into an undead. It was so impressive that it was ingrained deeply in his mind. I think Im a little bit interested in studying Summoning. Summoning is good! So, youre nning to walk the path of the orthodox. Lorain told stories of the different subjects, and Simon listened, his eyes shining. He couldmunicate with her well. Of course, Simon was the one who usually listened, but she also appreciated Simons attitude, as he was eagerly attentive when she was speaking. Even after dinner, as if they feltcking, the two of them talked at a nearby pub until the 2nd and 3rd round. And it was Simons first time drinking. He was hesitant at first because he was a minor, but Lorain said that drinking alcohol was allowed for Kizen students. However, since the next day was the entrance ceremony, they only drank to be in a good mood. The talk got long, and Simon arrived at the inn just after midnight. Thank you for bringing me home, Lorain Nah. This much is nothing. Uhm Simon blushed and scratched his head. I should be the one taking you home, but Hm? Lorain blinked, wondering what Simon said, then let out a peculiar smile. So you were aware of it, huh? Ahem. Ill just ept the gesture. Langerstine is aplicated city. You wont be able to take me home, let alone get back here by yourself. He couldnt deny it. Go in and get some rest. If my mother hears that you werete because of drinking, shell beat me to death. Yes. Thank you for today! I really enjoyed it. Simon bowed his head and thanked her. Actually, it wasnt just enjoyable. Simon seemed like he could never forget his first day at Langerstine. Lorain, waving her hand while walking away, suddenly stopped and turned back to Simon. Ah! Simon, I have one confession to make. Yes? Lorain ran her hand through her hair while being unusually shy. I didnt mean to deceive you, but somehow I couldnt find the right timing to tell you. Uhm When their eyes met, she cutely crinkled her eyes. Actually, Im a 1st-year freshman too! Wait, what? So the next time we meet at school, just talk casually. Bye! She waved her hand and disappeared into the darkness. Dumbfounded, Simon, looking at the ce where she disappeared, giggled and entered the inn. * * * * * * The morning hade. Lorain told him to get a good nights sleep, but because of the excitement and expectation of a new life Simon couldnt sleep well. He got up early, got ready, and left the inn. Lorain was supposed to go to Kizen by a different route, so Simon had to go to the meeting point alone. Of course, he clearly remembered the meeting ce. The spot seen from the restaurant he went to with Lorain yesterday. The pointy-shapednd that protruded towards the sea. As he got closer to the meeting point, more and more people were on the side of the road. Most of them looked the same age as Simon, but they all looked unique. A fairy girl was fixing her makeup while walking. A male student wore 20 swords as if his entire body was an inventory. A female student strolled with arge case bigger than her on her back. As expected. Im the normalest one here. Simon walked while thinking that, but in fact, everyone here had the same thought. He soon arrived at the meeting point. Dispatched Servants of Kizen were restricting the surroundings, and a boat was anchored at the end of the protruding terrain. Maybe they were getting into Kizen with that. Please hurry up. Well be departing to Kizen soon! Simon also waited in line to board the boat. The unique part was that the hull faced the ground rather than the sea. He couldnt figure out why the boat was ced that way. Please present your proof of admission. Now it was Simons turn. He handed the servant the letter he had prepared in advance. The servant checked the letter and the list in hand, ticked it with a quill, and returned it. Simon Polentia. Youre registered. Thank you. When Simon, who passed through safely, was about to get on board There must be some kind of mistake! A violentint was heard from the next row. Im the 1st candidate for substitution, and not even a single one is backing out? Im sorry, but Lucius isnt on the admissions list. Fucking shit. Are you really going to do your jobs like this? Contact Kizen! There must be something wrong! A smallmotion happened by the side. Some students whispered while getting on the boat. Its an annual event, apparently. There are always some people who cant ept the results. 1st candidate? I do feel a little bad about him. Ahem. The students boarded the boat while sneering. Wham! A problem broke out in the end. Out of agitation, Lucius knocked over the servant, letting them fall to the floor. Im Lucius Carol, heir to the count of Dresden! This is an order. Contact the headquarters of Kizen right now! Please return. Lucius isnt on the admissions list. The servant repeated the exact words in a firm tone. Purple with rage, Lucius finally grabbed the servants hair. mor. The atmosphere became harsher. The students also stopped walking and looked at this scene, and some even pulled up jet-ck. The moment when Lucius, bloodshot in his eyes, raised his right arm Grab. Please stop it. Lucius turned his head. Simon had already turned around and grabbed his arm. Who the hell are you? Let me go! Simon smiled and strengthened his grip. Crack! Aaaagh! With the unbelievable grip strength, Lucius screamed and twisted his body. It was impossible for a noble boy to handle the power of Simon, who had been training for a long time by working in his territory. Press. Press. His body gradually went down, and then he fell to the floor on one knee. In the end, the strength in his left hand , the one holding the servants hair, was released, and Simon also released Lucius right hand. Who the fuck are you?! Do you wanna die? Shiing! He even drew the sword on his waist because Simon didnt answer. The whispers grew louder, and the situation grew more and more tense. Whats going on? It was then. A man approached from the boat. His face was pale, like a patient battling a disease. His cheeks were hollow, hands yellow, and he had premature gray hairs on his head. The students who saw him made a hushed admiration. I-Its professor Sge! Sge is part of the teaching staff?! Kizen is Kizen after all As he approached, even Lucius, who had been triumphant, staggered and stepped back. Sge moved his gaze slowly. One of the servantsy on the floor with his hair messed up. A student who jumped in to stop someone. And a noble who was shouting that hes the 1st candidate. Sge looked at Lucius with a flinty stare. Anyst words? Chapter 6 Chapter 6 D-Dont be ridiculous and contact Nefthis right away! Do you really think you people can treat me like th! Poof. And Lucius body disappeared from the world. A few drops of liquid, assumed to be blood, fell to the floor. Just like that. Everyone was open mouthed and blinked their eyes. Theres no time. All of you freshmen, board the boat. Said Sge while folding his hands behind his back and turning around. You too. Simon silently nodded and moved to the boat. Due to what just happened, the atmosphere of the iing students was silent as a grave. However, some students couldnt hide their excitement and whispered among themselves. So thats dark blood magic! I almost faltered even though Im nning to apply for curse studies. 1st years can also attend that professors ss, right? As Simon walked towards the boat, he nced at Sge. Sge was also looking at Simon. When their eyes met, he smiled. Dont worry. I didnt kill him. Ah, yes. When Simon got on the boat, Sge said, Everyone, fasten your seat belts. Sge waved his hand in the air. A reddish bubble spread out and covered the entire boat. Simon observed the situation with curiosity. How are we getting to Kizen with this boat? The bow pointed towards the shore, not to the sea. Simon wondered if theyre nning to make a sternway, but themunicating servant made a report to Sge. Professor, itll arrive in 5 minutes. Lure it as is. The voices of the students grew louder. A huge spray of water wasing to them from the far horizon. Swooooooosh! The spray approached, inting its size more and more, and after a while, a huge, indescribable whale appeared. Whoaaaaaaaa! The whale opened its mouth, swallowed the boat, and went into the sea. * * * An underwater undead called the Nether Whale that followed Kizens orders. It was a monster that roamed the oceans of the world and devoured the ports of cities designated by Kizen. But only once a year. It also yed the role of transferring new students of Kizen who had not received teleport permission to the school. To put it more simply, it was Kizens high-speed transportation method. Although it was inside a whale, it was quite warm andfortable. Kizens servants who resided in the whale came to the boat to provide food and services to the students. The mood soon rxed, and everyone started tough and talk about their future life. You were so cool before. Simon was also talking with the student sitting next to him. The boy with green hair and his forehead exposed introduced himself as Rowen Oscar. He was so outgoing that he had already made friends with several people beforeing to Simon. I mean, its true! It was an atmosphere in which you couldnt simply just take action, but you jumped in, and his wrist went crack! Its not that big of a deal. Simon shrugged it off and sliced the fish steak. The steak was gently cut, and he sprinkled lemon juice on it. While Rowen was mainly talking and Simon listened with a nod of his head, Rowen pped his hands together and asked Simon a question. By the way, what kind of exam did you take for the entrance exam? Entrance test? Simon tilted his head at the phrase he had heard for the first time. Was there something like that? Of course! Anyone who wants to enroll in Kizen must take one! In my case, I did a shape change of jet-ck While Rowen naturally moved on to his own story, Simon was immersed in doubt. A test? He had no memory of doing such a thing at all. Wouldnt it cause trouble regarding fairness if I talk about my case carelessly? After finishing the heroic story full of exaggeration, Rowen asked with sparkling eyes, What about you? Uh, um Mine was like yours. Changing the shape of jet-ck. Oh! What a coincidence! Everyone, take your seats. Well be arriving soon. Sges voice was heard. The students who had been chatting quickly returned to their seats. It seemed like it hadnt been long since the departure, but being told that theyre arriving soon, the tension rushed in. Simon fastened his seat belt and adjusted his clothes. Sge came up on the deck, spread a reddish substance like a while ago, and covered the boat. Then the whales belly began to fill with water. If you dont want to fall, hold on tight. Sge had a grim smile on his face as he said that, so Simon grabbed the handle in front of him as hard as he could. Swaaaaaaaaaaaa! As if a clogged dam was torn open, the water that filled up spurted out with great force. The screams of the students echoed from going at the speed where their legs were floating. A bright light was seen at the end of the tunnel in the hole where it was pitch ck and the boat slipped out in an instant. Whiiish! They flew out. Thousands of meters above the sky, where the ground looked like a toy. The boat was aboard a stream of water spewed out by theher whale. Shortly after, the power of the water gradually weakened and the bow turned downward. The students screamed in horror. Now, theyd fall. Kugh! Simon hugged the seat in front of him. Soon, the surroundings passed like a beam of light and they plummeted endlessly. The hem of Simons clothes fluttered like crazy in the wind. Slice. At that moment, Sge cut his index finger with his fingernail. A drop of blood that spilled out was absorbed by the surface covering the boat, and the falling speed slowed little by little. When Simon carefully opened his eyes after a while, the boat was slowly descending like a hot air balloon. Whoaaaa! The students were astonished. * * * * * * The sun, which dyed the world in orange light over the blue horizon, presented a truly fantastic sunrise. Under the boat, the scenery of Roke ind, where Kizen was located, drew attention. From lush jungles, to slick wilderness, to waterfalls with fallen leaves, to snow-capped mountains. You could look down at the four seasons at once on this ind. Rowen! Wake up! Of course, most of them, including Rowen, still had their heads shoved into the seats or were dry heaving. The boat finallynded safely on the ground after slowlynding as if it had opened a parachute. Sighs of relief could be heard from everywhere. Many students immediately covered their mouths and ran to the trees to vomit. Come out and stand in 4 columns. After a quick headcount, Sge moved his students. Kizen was arge castle that was difficult to estimate the size of. The giant gatekeeper opened the gates and they entered through severalyers of dark security magic. Some students arrived through other routes besides Simons party who had ridden the Nether Whale. Judging from their exhausted faces, it looked like they also had a dynamic trip. Well fasten up the pace a little. Pleasee this way! Upon entering the castle, the servants that were waiting quickly guided them. The students went straight to a nearby building, were provided with uniforms, and then moved to the changing rooms, divided by men and women, to change their clothes. Please finish changing clothes within 5 minutes and assemble outside. Everything was quick in this ce. Simon quickly changed into the school uniform as he was swept away by the atmosphere. Even the uniform looks cool in Kizen. The seemingly tailor-fit stylish ck pants were more like a suit than a school uniform. Even if it was clinging, moving wasnt ufortable in the slightest. He also wore a white dress shirt, red-tone tie and finally a stylish jacket with Kizens insignia on it. He then walked up to the mirror. Wow. So this is how I look with a suit on. The appearance of himself well-dressed was so astonishing. The design was somewhere between a school uniform and a suit, but as is, it was sophisticated enough to go to a banquet. Feeling like he was walking on a cloud, Simon looked back and forth, enjoying his new outfit. Look at this! The jacket has magic enchanted on it! They say that school uniforms are also used as battle uniforms. Its apparently stronger than any other decent armor. Simon gently touched the school uniform jacket as he heard the voice outside the changing room. Perhaps magic was really enchanted on it. Subtle mana flowed from his clothes. I wonder how expensive this would be. In fact, it was almost like he was dressed in gold nuggets. Two minutes before the assembly! Hearing the servants rushing, Simon hurriedly put on his shoes and went outside. The male students who had changed into Kizens suit-like uniforms were looking at themselves in the mirror, the corners of their mouths so raised that they almost ascended to the sky. Pleasee out now! Well start moving! Simon and the male students came out of the changing room, and the girls went out of their changing room on the other side too. The two groups paused as if they nned it beforehand. That included Simon. The girls uniform looks prettier, doesnt it? A stylish ck-tone jacket with the insignia of Kizen, a white blouse, a thin tie, and a skirt that was slightly above the knee The girls uniform was also designed to be in between the school uniform and a suit, and they all fit neatly ording to their body type. It also felt that they looked a little more mature than their age. The male students and female students will each stand in two lines and head to the main hall. Maybe because they saw each others wonderful looks, a strange atmosphere flowed between the two groups moving towards the main hall. While walking, they looked at each others outfits, and when their eyes met, they would quickly turn their heads. He could hear the murmur of whos handsome or whos pretty already. So this is what school life feels like. They went down the stairs and finally entered the main hall where the entrance ceremony would begin. Many freshmen had already taken their seats, and Simons party was almost thest. Simon! Is this real? Were at Kizen! Woah Damn! This doesnt feel real! After parting in the locker room for a while, Rowen somehow found Simon and started chatting with him. Simon looked around once and asked him, Are all these people freshmen? Of course! Therere 1,000 freshmen in the first year! Simons jaw dropped. It was much more than he thought. And I heard that there are about 300 students in the 2nd year, and less than half of that in the 3rd year. What? You know what I mean, right? Rowen let out a darkugh. Out of these 1,000 people, only the top 30% can be promoted to the 2nd year. Thepetition for survival is that fierce. Having to struggle to survive in school. Simon couldnt really understand it usingmon sense. How hard could a school be to have 700 students drop out? In the meantime, all the students were seated by the servants. Rowen did a quick scan around him and began to describe various people of interest. Serne Aindark! She enrolled this year after all. The official heir to the Ivory Tower. In the direction where Rowen was pointing, a cold-looking female student was there with her ash-blonde hair hanging down. All the prodigies from around the world are here! Darwin Kerradin! Jay Sanders Wow! Whos that? Where? Look behind you. When Simon looked back, there was one person who stood out more than anyone else. A male student over 3 meters tall. The unfortunate students who sat behind him made a long face while moving their heads. Chatelle Maerre, a half-giant. Hes big. Hes probably going to major in magic fighting. Who could handle that physique? Rowen shook his head from side to side. And then Hehe. The corner of Rowens lips went up as he looked to the left at a person who drew many eyes, not just Rowens. A ck-haired, red-eyed girl was sitting calmly. No matter what anyone says, this years top will be Lorain Archbold. Simon flinched, but nodded his head without showing his thoughts. Shes Nefthiss only daughter, so people thought she would be a special admission, but apparently, she just took the entrance exam with a moderate grade. Is that so? She wasnt really in first or second ce, but in fact, everyone probably knows that shes the best freshman this year. Simon agreed. He knew her skills better than anyone because he had seen them right in front of his eyes. At that moment, a mans voice could be heard from the tform. Then well now start the entrance ceremony! All students, please stand up from your seats. A man who appeared to be the master of ceremonies conducted the event. He proceeded quickly and neatly, as expected from Kizen, and the Vice-presidents speech and the managers exnation of precautions were only as long as necessary. It was reallyfortable as a listener. And the biggest cheers broke loose when the teachers appeared. Like Sge, they were top-ss necromancers who still yed active roles. They were so famous that even Simon, who wasnt really familiar with the continent''s situation, had heard of them. When idols appeared that theyd only heard of through words, the students'' reactions almost resembled fanatics. While Rowen next to him was foaming his mouth and shouting, Simon observed the facultys side. So Nefthis isnt here. Rowen chuckled after hearing Simons muttering. Why would that great necromancere to the 1st years entrance ceremony? Even if you were a 3rd year, you would barely see her face. Is that so? Even if I told him, he wouldnt believe that such a person was lost in Langerstine with ice cream in her mouth. Therell now be the oaths of student representatives. All students, please stand from your seats. Finally, the end of this entrance ceremony approached. Simon stood up with everyone else. ording to Rowen, the student representative wasposed of the best 1st year male and female students. Students who are called, pleasee up to the tform. The host spoke while opening the document. Special Admission #2, Serene Aindark. A huge cheer broke loose. The girl with ash-blonde hair got up from her seat and walked towards the front. He could hear people everywhere talking about her being the heir of the ivory tower. And Special Admission #1, When the host opened his mouth again, silence filled the room. Simon Polentia. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 The surroundings suddenly stilled. He just called my name, didn''t he?'' Simon felt his mind going nk. "Is Simon Polentia not around?" Simon held his breath and stood up. The gazes of thousands of peers were focused on him. "Who''s that?" "No clue at all." "He''s the number 1?" It was his first time in a ce with this many people, as well as receiving this much attention. Simon kept on gulping from the tension as he climbed up to the tform and stood next to Serene. "Pheww." As Simon exhaled slowly, the host came and tapped Simon''s shoulder. "No need to be nervous. You just have to follow what it says here." "Yes. I understand." Serene was looking at Simon. She nodded her head, and Simon replied by nodding his head back. Both of them raised their right hands simultaneously. "We solemnly pledge." "We solemnly pledge." Then he heard the 998 students shouting the same oath'' from behind. "That we the freshmen" "That we the freshmen" Simons head spun as he moved his mouth. He didn''t understand if he was saying it correctly or what it was about. He just did his best to read in line with Serene''s voice and to avoid voice cracking. And just like that, since the first day of admission, Simon got everyone''s attention. * * * "No way, this is crazy! Woah! You were the 1st special admission?" As soon as Simon returned to his seat, Rowen shouted in excitement. Simon wanted to exin his side of the story, but the tight ss schedule forced him to immediately go to the lecture room. It was the entrance ceremony and the first day of school, but they didn''t let the students pass just like that. The first ss started right away. Simon was assigned to ss A. The 1st semester of the 1st year was conducted without a major, and a total of 14 sses were held. At first, over 60 people were in each ss, butter this number was often cut in half, and ss was frequently abolished and amalgamated. There was no one Simon knew when he entered ss A. Not just Lorain, but Rowen wasn''t here either. Cindy Vivace, whom he met at the bookstore just greeted him, saying, Hey Special No. 1! Still, since it was a new ss, everyone had an awkward atmosphere, so Simon somehow could be covered. The first ss is Curses.'' Simon, who sat in the back, took out his textbook and looked up, seeing the students who''d been looking at Simon hurriedly turning their heads away. Slide! Finally, the lecture room door opened and the professor entered. A thunderous cheer broke loose from the students who recognized the professor. Bahil Amagar! For real? When people thought of the word Necromancer, they usually thought of dark and gloomy people touching a corpse and hiding in the shade. But now, that was nothing but a story of the past. Modern necromancers who had risen to be mainstream were intelligent, practical, sophisticated, and trendy. Rather, the old-fashioned and conservative image was closer to the priests. And one of the representatives of this new generation of Necromancers was Bahil. Wearing a white suit from head to toe, Bahil showed off his model-like proportions. In addition to his outstanding looks, he was a young necromancer in histe twenties with star qualities and who belonged to Kizen''s core force, the Crow''. He was a target of absolute admiration for the students of Kizen. Bahil smiled and waved from the cheering of the students. You could hear some girls screaming. "Nice to meet you, freshmen. I''m Bahil Amagar, who''ll be taking the 1st year Curses subject this year." Cheers broke loose once more. Bahil raised his hands and skillfully calmed the students, then set the porkpie hat from his head down on the table. "Then shall we call the roll? Since it''s also the first time for you all to meet each other, let''s include a simple introduction one by one when the names are called." Bahil called the roll. "Jamie Victoria." "Yes! Professor, I''m so honored! I came to this school following you!" Bahil reached out and interrupted Jamie, then winked yfully. "You''re not introducing yourself to me. You''re introducing yourself to the friends here. Again." Smallughter could be heard. Jamie Victoria blushed and said she hoped to get along well for the semester. After Jamie started off with a smooth start, everyone introduced themselves with the casual feeling of getting along well. There was nothing to be gained for Simon to stand out in this situation, so he passed it smoothly. Some students appealed to themselves in preparation for the group ss while some gloated about themselves. "Looks like there are a lot of unique students. Good." Bahil, who put down the roll, rolled up his sleeves and walked over to the ckboard. "Then, let''s start the ss." * * * * * * Tap. Tap tap. He took the chalk and wrote the three words Studies on Curses''. When he wrote thest word, Curses'', the chalk broke and flew away from the force he applied. Bahil picked up a new chalk as if used to it. "Let''s start with the basic question. Why should we learn curses?" Bahil had the power of pulling the crowd from the first word. All the students craned their necks and focused to not miss a single word from him. "Can anyone define what a curse is?" In the seat right in front of Simon, a girl with sses raised her hand. "I''m udia Menzies, sir! A curse is a dark magic that weakens the opponent while maintaining your own strength!" "Excellent, udia." The girl''s face lit up with Bahil''s praise. "However, there would be some students who wouldn''t really get it by saying it''s simply weakening the other person. Alright. Let''s say there are two knights here at the same skill level." Bahil moved the chalk and held it up like a sword. "The two knights sh their swords and begin to fight fiercely. They consume each other''s stamina, waiting for the other to make mistakes or reveal weak points. Bahil wrote Exhaust on the ckboard. "They exchanged about twenty blows, but they wouldn''t fall down. At that time, the knight facing the other knight screams and looks at the opponent with killing intent. The knight on the other side flinched and has a petrified expression on his face." Bahil wrote Pressure on the ckboard. "Finally, the sword cuts through the opponent''s shoulder. The opponent bleeds and begins to shake his movements. Little by little, he''s seizing the chance of victory!" Bahil wrote Bleeding on the ckboard. As the battle between the two knights progressed, more and more words were written on the ckboard. All those words were a kind of Necromancer''s curse magic. The students were sweating from their hands as Bahil''s voice reached a climax. "And finally, the knight cuts off the head of his opponent!" Bahil lowered his arm, holding the chalk, and there was a moment of silence in the lecture room. Bahil, who looked around the students without saying a word, smiled and wrote the word Doom'' on the ckboard. Exmations broke loose everywhere. "Do you understand now? Even the most primitive and barbaric battles of human beings, simply shing with weapons, is the series of steps of weakening the opponent to lead to victory." Bahil picked up a new piece of chalk. "Now, we''ll look at the fight of the modern Necromancer." He scribbled a person on a ckboard. "How will the Necromancer defeat this opponent?" Bahil drew a circle around all the curse magic words he had written down and then dragged him to the edge of the ckboard to touch the person. "Necromancer won." "Ah!" "Curses have a simple and light structure among many dark magics and can be deployed quickly. It''s efficient enough topletely shake up an opponent with a little effort." Bahil winked at the male student sitting in the front row. He then swung his arm,pleted the exhaustion curse within a matter of seconds, and fired it at him. "Huff!" Just like that, the male student sprawled in his seat. He rolled his eyes as if he couldn''t move. Bahil walked slowly towards him. "This is" Then he pulled out the magic sword from the male student''s bag and pretended to hit him on the neck. "how the modern necromancer''s fight." Woooooooooh! Thrilled students jumped up from their seats and cheered. Bahil smiled and bowed his head in response, releasing the curse on the student. "I don''t know which major you''ll choose, but I boldly expect that at least 80% of freshmen will take my ss in the 2nd semester. Curses are a highlypatible study. While taking advantage of your skills, calmly ce a curse into your opponent whenever you have a chance. That''ll be the most effective way to secure the victory." He walked back to the tform. "Then let''s talk a little bit about something you guys might find interesting." And then, under the Studies on Curses'' written on the ckboard, he began to write new words. "I personally believe that studies on curses are the core of modern Necromancer. The reason is" He wrote priest'' on the ckboard. "Because it''s the most effective means of dealing with our main enemy." From the first ss, he touched a sensitive topic. A strong sense of hostility immediately arose in the eyes of the students. "Then I''ll ask you all. If the Necromancer has a Curse'', the Priest has a Blessing''. The difference between strengthening magic and weakening magic. And right here." Bahil chuckled. "Is there any student who can exin what makes a curse better than a blessing?" All voices were hushed. While the students stole nces at one another, one raised a hand. It was Jamie Victoria, the first one to be called on the roll. "Jamie Victoria, sir. Curses have a faster casting speed than Blessings! You can stack up debuffs faster, even on the same opponent!" "Interesting opinion." Bahil folded his arms. "But you''re wrong. In terms of casting speed alone, It''s the general opinion of the schrs that the blessing of a priest is slightly faster than a curse that has to be cast through the opponent''s resistance." Jamie bit her lips frustratedly and sat back down. "Anyone else with a different opinion?" Then there was a person who raised his arm. He was a male student with a defined face, thick eyebrows, tall height, and good physique. "Hector Moore, sir." "Please go on." "There is almost no one who trains themselves in a weakened state." It was an enigmatic answer, but a deep smile crept on Bahil''s lips. "Mister, what was your name again?" "It''s Hector Moore." "I''ll remember that." Woah Voices full of envy resounded all around. There were a thousand freshmen. The chances of surviving increased if you were somehow favored by professor, so it was great merit to have your name remembered. "Hector is right. It''s because weakening magic can''t be stopped by training." He looked at the students. "Everyone trains on the premise that they''re in a normal condition. The measure of your ability is the level of performance you can pull off when all environments are within your control. The students nodded. "Humans are much more delicate animals than they look, and even the smallest change can break them. Cutting out the arm of the archer who pointed the bow at me isn''t the only answer. Obstructing their vision by eye inmmation, giving him motion sickness, confusing the sense of distance, or distracting him by other means. The arrow that should''ve hit me may miss." Bahil raised the corner of his lips. "Necromancers have a variety of means to lower the enemy''s condition. But think about it. Theres no one whod train for a curse when they''re tired or have a bad tummy that feels like their intestines are breaking, right? They''d just take a day off." Smallughter from the students could be heard. "So remember. Rather than strengthening ourselves, we need to figure out how to weaken them." The students nodded and moved their quills. They started taking notes since it sounded like it would definitely appear on the exam. "And now, we''ll have some time to learn a curse." Simon, who was jotting down the notes with the others, suddenly raised his head. What? We''re learning dark magic in our first ss?'' Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The following sses were also a series of troubles. The 2nd period was Defense against the Holy Arts, and the 3rd period was Hemomancy, and every single professor tested Simon as the No.1 Special Admission by calling him out to the tform. It was like a yearly event. The truth was, in Kizen, obviously thepetition between students was fierce, but it also was for the professors. Professors with poor performance were fired, even during the semester. Their sries fluctuated ording to performance, and their power of influence inside Kizen also changed. Therefore, the professors tried to secure as many students as possible in their majors and especially attract outstanding students as their direct disciples. As part of that, they were testing the skills of the best students in their first ss, and it was natural for Simon, the No.1 Special Admission, toe up to the tform. In those two sses, Simon had to go against a female student named Meilyn Villenne. She was the top of ss A and the holder of the highest entrance exam score in the whole first year. Judging from the written exam alone, she was practically a person with talent close to the top of the whole school. There was no way Simon, who had just begun to study dark magic, could win against her. In the battle against Hector, he somehow managed to return a single shot, but it was almost impossible to win against Meilyn The professor tilted their heads at this unexpected situation, and the students of ss A now noticed that Simon was a total beginner. Errrrgh They restlessly finished the third ss too. Fortunately, the next ss ended a little earlier, so they had some free time. Simon was resting alone on the empty cafeteria table. The sses are fun, but its so hard. He didnt know that school sses would be this hard. The fact that he lost all his strength in the battle against Hector was a huge factor too. Simon groaned and rested his head on his arm. Hi. While Simon was catching his breath, somebody came up and spoke to him. When he looked up, he saw a smiling young male student with short blonde hair and sunsses on his forehead. Im in ss A, just like you. My name is Rick Hayward. Simon Polentia. The two shook their hands lightly. Youve be so famous already. Your name is on the lips of other sses too, you know? Simon shrugged. Theyre probably talking about how overrated the No.1 Special Admission is. Hahaha! Rickughed and sat down opposite Simon. Actually, youre perfectly normal. I wonder why everyones acting rashly when were still on our first day. Thank you for your words. Rick locked his fingers together with a slightly serious expression on his face. Did you know? Hector is already forming his own faction. Faction? Since he showed an impressive appearance in the first ss. Its only natural for him to attract people. Hes also the eldest son of a powerful family, so hes popr among the nobles too. Simon rested his chin on his hands with a sour face. Im not really interested. Hey, hey, listen. Politics are also important in Kizen! What do you think would happen if ss A falls to the hands of Hector like this? Those who gets marked by Hector would meet their end. Itll be difficult to find a team member to work with on group assignments too. Then it was a different story. Simon fixed his posture. You seem to have a quick grasp of the situation. But why are you here instead of going to Hector? Rick gave a surprised look, as if Simon hit the nail right on the head. Hes pretty sharp, unlike his innocent looks. Rick smiled awkwardly and scratched the side of his head. Actually, Im amoner. From a merchant family. Then he got up and respectfully bowed his head. I apologize if amoner like me was being rude, Sir. Stop that. I heard that were all the same 1st-year students in Kizen. Rick chuckled, pleased, and sat down. I know, but there are some kids who give themselves the air of a noble so Well, I dont at least. Thats a relief. Actually, I have something to offer to you. Rick held out his hand. Come to my faction, Simon. ? Whether yourecking in skills or marked as overrated, its unequivocally true that youre the No.1 Special Admission. The advance preparation for lessons might seem big now, but eventually, everything will be equal. Wouldnt Nefthis have brought you here as a special admission for a reason? Youre worth it. Simon smiled. Instead of factions or anything like that. ? Simon reached out his hand in front of Ricks. How about we just be equal friends? Rick let out a sillyugh. Wow. That sounded super awkward. To think that there were still people who want to be friends rather than being allies or faction members. Honestly, it was so out of style. It was cringe. However, Simons approach felt special among all the people guided by self-interest. Rick reached out and grabbed Simons hand firmly. This kind of thing wouldnt be bad at times. Haha. It wasnt bad for Simon to be friends with a student who knew Kizen well and had a sense for politics. The two got up from their seats after shaking hands. They had to move to the lecture room where the next ss will be held soon. Whats our next ss again? Gimme a sec. Rick pulled a notebook out of his pocket and opened it. Ah. Its summoning. Hearing that, Simons eyes lit up. * * * * * * Simon and Rick got to the lecture room on time. Unlike in the first ss, the air had loosened up. Everyone was sharing stories with ssmates they became close with. And just as Rick said, four boys were chatting andughing around Hector. Then, as Simon passed by, they let out a silent sneer. Oh my, dear No.1 Special Admission is passing by. The rare overrated in the history of Kizen. Does it make sense that someone like him beat Serne, Chatel, and Lorain? They were ridiculing Simon, but Hector, who was in the group''s center, was quiet. He just looked at Simon for a moment then turned his head. Dont mind them, Simon Said Rick. You dont have to listen to what wingmen are saying. Simon sat down with an expressionless face and took out the textbook for summoning ss. Im excited. Huh? For the Summoning ss. Simons eyes were sparkling. Without having to tell him, he looked like he didnt care at all. Rick giggled. He really is a different one after all. After a while, the bell rang to signal the start of ss. The students hurriedly returned to their seats. Scuff. Scuff. They could hear foot-dragging outside the lecture room. Including Bahil Amagar of Curses, all of the professors theyd seen until now were amazing people. The students waited in high hopes of who would enter. Click. Finally, the lecture room door opened, and a man that looks like he was in his thirties entered. Messy hair, as if he had just woken up, a ragged beard that looked like he hadnt shaved for a long time, a baggy shirt and shorts, and old slippers. Simon wondered if a passing neighborhood old man had entered the lecture room by mistake. It was the same for the other students. Since theyd only been seeing neat and smartly dressed professors until now, it was a bit shocking for them. The professor dragged his slippers and stood in front of the professors desk. Im Aaron Deia, wholl be in charge of your Summoning ss for the semester. Anguid voice echoed through the lecture room. Aaron walked to the ckboard and slowly wrote down the word Summoning. You could feel his tiredness, with one hand in his pocket and writing with the other, but perhaps that was another charming point. Some female students babbled with their flushed faces. Summoning is the root of the Necromancer and can be said to be the history itself. Schrs are reluctant to admit it, but its hard to deny that our originse from the undertaker, grave robber, and Necrophilia. Aaron put down the chalk with a gloomy smile. Now let us proceed. If you guys have ears, youve probably heard a lot about the Summoning. As its outdated, its not treated well, or its difficult to study, and there are too many handicaps. Some students nodded their heads sympathetically. Those kinds of prejudices that you all heard Simon felt his heart beating little by little. The other students gulped and waited for Aarons next words. Most of them are true. ?! Simon doubted his ears. What did this Summoning professor just say? Aaron continued exining in a drowsy voice. In the sses you took earlier, I believe there were a lot of talks on why their major is great and why you should take it. Personally, Im against it. We need to clearly state all the pros and cons so that students can make the right choice. Aaron went back to the ckboard and took the chalk. Students also held their quills to take notes. The first disadvantage of Summoning. Simon let out a bitterugh. Youre telling us the disadvantages first? Summoning is expensive. After Aaron had written it on the ckboard, he turned to the students. Im not just saying it. No matter how much youre imagining, Summoning is a study that costs a lot more than that. Suddenly there was silence in the lecture room. The cost for the material of one summoning ss may be higher than the material cost of all other subjectsbined. Thats natural. Are you going to kill the people next to you, raid the vige, search for animals, and ughter them one by one whenever you create a skeleton or a zombie? No. Necromancers these days use a skeleton set, or specially processed corpses that can be turned directly into zombies. Besides, most of the undead created this way are one-time use. Some students faces sombered. In particr, the expression ofmoner students noticeably worsened. Itsmon that the cost of materials consumed during the battle is more than the reward of a mission. If youre going to major in Summoning, give up on making money. And secondly, Aaron wrote the next statement. The dependency on your Summons is high. Well, this is pretty much obvious too. Summoning is the study of fighting using your summons. Aaron raised his hand holding the chalk and circled the word Dependency several times. When the summoned creature is destroyed, the fighting power of a summoner drops by over 80%. Especially these days, there are many cases of using your own semi-permanent undead that has been modified and modified rather than a single-use undead. But what if this undead is destroyed during the battle? Aaron raised the corner of his lips. In an actual situation, imagine yourself sucking your thumb after losing your summon while yourrades spread the map and discuss their tactics diligently. Simon became more and more dumbfounded. Isnt this too much? Is this person really a professor for Summoning? And this dependency is in line with the first disadvantage. Aaron drew a line around the circled word dependency and connected it to expensive. If you lose your primary summon, the Summoner suffers critical damage both financially and in fighting power. Youll have to spend a lot of time gathering money to restore the fighting power. A deep silence fell on the lecture room. Andstly, the third. Aaron, who was writing on the ckboard, grinned a toothy grin. This one is the most important. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 The third disadvantage. Summoning is weak in battle against the priests. This time, Simon also had to go wide-eyed. The dispute with the side of Priest has been the most sensitive issue for students recently, and all the professors so far have appealed with strength in this area. But Aaron was theplete opposite. I have said it like this, but to be exact, the study of summoning isnt suitable for the modern war itself. When summoning can y an active role is an all-out war. When tens of thousands collide in arge-scale battle, the summoner will receive an infinite supply of materials to summon an undead. However, the current battle where the armistice has been signed takes the form of a small wars against priests whore on a mission. Its an inevitable trend where the Cursing or Necromantic magics where you can do a quick hit and run are popr. Although he was saying, in other words, that his major was outdated, Aaron was emotionless. And its also true that summoning magic is weak against Priests. Just imagine an undead army that you put a lot of money and effort into being shattered with a single Holy spell that the priests cast. Youre just at a disadvantage to begin with. Aaron put down his chalk and turned to his students. Other than these, there are countless disadvantages that I have not mentioned, but the decision is yours. At that moment, someone raised a hand. It was the same student who first presented during the ss of curses. Im Jamie Victoria! Id like to know the advantages of summoning! Other professors may have found itmendable to have a disciple who helped them appeal like this, but that wasnt the case for Aaron. I dont recall allowing questions yet. Jamie felt goosebumps rising all over her body. The other rxed students btedly came to their senses and fixed their postures too. I-Im sorry! Jamie bowed her head. But as Aaron was a professor, he had an obligation to answer his students'' questions. He kicked his tongue and opened his mouth. The strength of summoning is quantity. Apart from fighting alone, you can get help from your summons. Through this, you can develop a variety of tactics, even with a necromancer alone. Did that answer your question? Yes! Aaron folded his arms. Its your choice whether to take Summoning in the second semester or choose Summoning as your major. But just keep this in mind. Aarons voice became serious. He seemed to be apletely different person from when he was conducting the ss loosely. Dont even think of stepping in this area if you arent determined enough. Aaron was really different from other professors. Im telling you that you shouldnt even think about majoring in this study with a soft mindset where you would get frustrated,in, feel ashamed, and eventually ask for counselling to shift courses beyond your 2nd year. The way Aaron spat his words sounded like he had some deep resentment as well. Aarons assistants standing behind him were also sighing quietly. Especially if theres anyone who wants to major in Summoning for survival because of the lowpetition. Ill expel them with my own hands. Thats all. At that, he dered to the students, Then Ill now start the ss. When Aaron returned with his drowsy voice and gave a gesture, the assistants moved quickly and ced the skeleton sets on the students desks. Simon drew a sigh and looked at the skeleton set on the desk. Pieces of bone were sorted inside the box. He noticed that, upon closer inspection, numbers were engraved on the bone. What you guys have there is the bones of Ind Rat Man. They have a skeleton structure simr to a human but are simpler and cheaper. Most beginners who study summoning start with this one. The assistant for summoning pasted a paper that consisted of the detailed bone structure and numbers for the Ind Rat Men. Well begin. Take out No.1, the skull. Simon and the students lifted the skull, nervous, and ced them on the table. Some girls squinted their eyes a little as if it were disgusting, but no more. There was no hesitation in how they handled it, as expected from the girls who entered Kizen. The skull is pre-assembled. Theres a part where you can put your hand in the lower part and theres a magic circle rectifying frame inside the skull. Everyone put your hands on it and establish that magic circle. It was true. It had a simr structure to the magic circle rectifying tool for the first Curses ss, except it was engraved directly on the skull. Simon squeezed the jet ck and let it flow through the magic circle rectifying frame. Alright. Im now pretty used to using the rectifying tool. And when the magic circle isplete Kyaaaaaah! Uwaah! Aaaaagh! The screams of students broke loose from everywhere. When the magic circle waspleted, the skull suddenly came to life, popping the jaw and making a clicking sound. One after another, students with skulls in their hands threw them away in surprise or fell from their chairs in shock. Even Rick, sitting next to Simon, was panting with his hand on his chest. I was going to say that when the magic circle isplete, the undead will start moving, so dont be surprised. But I guess I was a little toote. Said Aaron, smiling mischievously. Some students looked at him with resentful eyes, but they didnt dare toin. Meanwhile, Simon alsopleted the magic circle of the skull. The then skull popped around the table as if it were alive. Stay still. Simon grabbed the skull that was about to fall off the desk and ced it on the desk. Then, the undead behaved as if it understood the words of Simon. Simon, are you used to these? Rick in the seat next to him was in disgust, like he didnt want to touch the undead. Simon shrugged his shoulders. His father was a necromancer, so there were many instances of skeletons wandering around the house. Get used to it. You guys are necromancers. Aaron continued to speak with his hands in his pockets. And with the magic circle you just activated, the undead is almostplete. Of course, it cant move because it doesnt have a body. Now its your turn to make the body of the skeleton. Aaron tapped the picture of the Ind Rat Mans bone structure on the ckboard. A necromancer must have aplete understanding of the bone structure of the creature thatll be their summons. Normally, humans have 206 bones, but Ind Rat Men have 53, so its much easier. First, find No.2, the cervical vertebra. The students rummaged through the skeleton set. Simon also found a bone with the words No.2 written on it. Now attach the No.2 bone to the skull. Simon turned his head. Theres no tool for sticking it. How am I supposed to connect this? Simon unsurely ced the No.2 bone under the skull. Then, like the attraction of a ma, the bones in his hands trembled and tried to stick. When Simon loosened the grip a little, the bones attached themselves with a loud tap. Oh, thats fascinating. Simon blinked his eyes. Again, the entire magic that moves the skeleton waspleted by activating the magic circle earlier. And skeletons have a tendency to turn back to their former body shape. Aaron turned his head back to the picture of the bones. Next is the No.3 bone. Simon ced the skull on the desk, found the bones that matched the number, and connected them step by step. Proceed till No. 11 in the same way. I-It worked! Great! The bones attached to each other by finding them and bringing them close to themselves. Simons skeleton,pleted up to the neck, moved its head up and down as if celebrating. Simon let out augh. Its so fun! * * * * * * I dont know if its because its not a human bone, but the difort and awkwardness disappeared. It felt like assembling a moving bone sculpture ording to the blueprint, so Simon could fully immerse himself in the ss. Be careful not to confuse the thoracic and lumbar vertebrae. Ind Rat Men are animals that walks upright, and thepletion of the spine that supports the back of the body is the most important. If the sequence of bone assembly is wrong, the movement wont be smooth. Itll creak and cause movement problems, often breaking down at critical moments. Now immediately proceed up to No 16. There were many students who were worried about Aarons atmosphere at the beginning of the ss, but in fact, the summoning ss was fun enough to be liked by everyone. In a lively atmosphere, everyone showed off each others finished work or asked questions. Aaron didnt particrly stop that kind of free atmosphere. Were almost done. Proceed up to No 53. For those who are stuck, raise your hand. Professor! I cant really attach the leg over here! Wah, Professor! My skeleton keeps running away! Simon seeded in creating the skeleton at once without any trial and error. A skeleton, slightly shorter than a human, formed with a pop. So this is the skeleton made with my jet-ck. While he was watching it, emotional, the skeleton tilted its head. Simon couldn''t help but smile at that sight. Hey! Take care of your summon! Hes hitting me! I did order it to hit you, though. Kyah! Look at this! I can make it dance too! I wonder why this is cute? Cheerfulughter could be heard everywhere. The students who sessfullypleted the skeleton were busy ying with their summons. Meanwhile, Simon! Please look at my skeleton! There were some students who couldnt do it. Rick, sitting next to him, was tearing his hair out. Why does this guy keep on attaching his legs to his arms! Ricks skeleton had his right leg attached to his shoulder instead of his right arm, and he was walking with tottery steps. Seeing this, the other students held their sides withughter. Hm. Simon looked at the unipedal skeleton with serious eyes. I think you confused the leg and arm parts. Thats why the skeleton is thinking that their legs are arms. R-Really? Look at this. Bone No.21 is a leg bone, not an arm bone. Oh, right! Why do they all look so simr? Time passed faster than ever in the summoning ss. Everyone, stop. Todays skeleton assembling ends here. Disappointed voices came out from everywhere. Aaron picked up the roll after returning to the lecture desk. Finally, Ill proceed with the participation ss. For the students who are called,e forward. An inevitable event. It had finallye. Simon gulped. But maybe I could somehow be overlooked this tim Simon Polentia. Come forward. However, it was an unavoidable role for the Special Admission No.1. Simon stood up with a resigned expression on his face. Do your best, Simon. Rick cheered while patting Simon on the back. Hectors group was giggling andughing from a short distance away. And the next one is While everyone was avoiding Aarons gaze, Meilyn, seated in the front row, was sticking out her neck. After all, excluding the pressure, a stage where you could appeal to a professor of Kizen was like gold. However Hector Moore. Come forward. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The one assigned this time was Hector. Meilyn slouched, pouting her lips in disappointment, and Hector slowly stood from his seat. Just like in the first ss, Simon and Hector stood up, facing each other. The assistant ced the skeleton sets in front of them. We have about 10 minutes left until the bell rings. Said Aaron while looking at his watch. He then searched his pockets, pulled out a cheap-looking ne, and hung it around the neck of the skeleton model standing in front of the lecture table. Use the skeleton to get this ne. Whoever has the ne at the end of ss wins. I forbid you to move on your own or use other dark magic, but everything else is permitted. Then, get ready. Aaron stretched out his arm. The two lowered their posture. Begin. Simon and Hector knelt in front of the skeleton set simultaneously. I can do it! Simons eyes lit up and he pulled out the skull. I can win in this ss! Simon awakened the undead by flowing the jet ck into the magic circle inside the skull. The skulls eye socket shimmered in ck light, making a popping sound as if it was alive. Ill assemble the spine at once. From No.2 to No.7 Simon raised his head and looked at the ckboard. However, The assistant was tearing off the picture of the bone structure that had been pasted on the ckboard with an apologetic face. Aaron said, Cheating isnt allowed in this match. Simon bit his lips. Hectors eyes shook a little like he was flustered, but he quickly turned his head to the skeleton set. Simon also started selecting bones, pulling himself together. Still, bones have numbers on it. I just have to assemble it step by step in order, starting from No.1! However, No matter how much he looked at the bones, no numbers were written on its surface. The ones you used earlier are sets used for ss. The assistants took the trouble to write the numbers one by one. No bone numbers are kindly written on a set of skeletons on the market. Aarons calm voice echoed. Im sure I said it. If youre a Necromancer, you should know everything. It was like a sky was falling on Simon. Simon nced at Hectors side. Hector, who had alreadypleted studying in advance for all subjects, was smoothly assembling the Ind Rat Man like he had memorized the order and structure of the bones of it. Dont give up. Ive alsopleted it once, so the important bone sequences would be in my head. Simon also found the No.2 neck bone and began to assemble it little by little. Aaron crossed his arms and observed him. Its the first time No.1 Special Admission touched a skeleton, huh? He turned his head and looked at Hector. On the other hand, that big guy memorized the order and structure. Hes relying on knowledge and memory to assemble it. Aaron had his own reasons for not showing the bone structure and numbers that were the first ss. Of course, in this case, the one who studied in advance would have an overwhelming advantage. But Aaron''s concern wasnt about whod win the match. His goal was to find a student who has a ir for Summoning. Is he Hector? He has some talent. Although knowledge from studying in advance became the basis, it was his intuition to avoid making mistakes at crucial moments. When two options were conflicting, he was able to choose the correct option with very high probability. On the other hand, the No.1 special admission He was at a loss from the get-go. The order of important bones was wrong, and the overall assembly bnce was shaking. Seeing him swapping the bones randomly It seemed that he was having a meltdown. He wasnt really in favor of studying in advance, but you had to prepare well if your skills were poor. I guess the only student thats worth scooping in this ss is Hector. Click. Click. Hectors skeleton stood up, straight, since both its legs were alreadypleted. There was apuse everywhere. In particr, the four people who offered to join the faction stood up and chanted Hectors name. Ill win. Hector began assembling the arms and nced at Simon. Simon was stuck since the assembling of the torso. He looked like he waspletely panicking. And now that Im winning, Ill trample you so thoroughly that you wont get up again. Hector finished assembling the right arm. He could go and grab the ne, but while he was at it, he even started assembling the left arm in order to keep face. I need to turn him into a joke in this ss. I need to break the confidence of being a special admission and drop it to the bottom. In the blink of an eye, he finished the left arm too. Hectorpleted a skeleton without even looking at the diagram. Hectors skeleton began to move. It was a little unstable, but it was definitely taking steps forward. The skeleton that had been circling around Simon, as if provoking him, had picked up the ne hanging from the model and hung it around its neck. Hector raised his muscr right arm. At the same time, he showed a performance where his skeleton also raised his right arm up too. Students sitting in their seats burst intoughter. Five minutes left. Aarons cold voice was heard. Simon was still at a loss assembling the body. Whether it was because he was nervous or conscious of his opponent, the sequence of bones that he seemed to remember had disappeared from his mind. Calm down. Simon put down the bones he was holding in his hands. Simon used his instinct or intuition to guess when he couldnt recall the sequence or numbers of bones he had learned in ss. As a result, knowledge and intuition collided and tangled in his head. So Simon decided to give up. Unless my memory is at the level of a genius, its impossible to memorize all the detailed sequences of bones in one lesson. Therefore, Ill give up the knowledge I learned in ss. This time, Ill just assemble with my intuition. Make it just the way I want it. * * * * * * Simon hit the skeleton that was being assembled with his arm and broke it. Surprised voices could be heard from the room. Did he give up? No skills, no guts How is he No.1 special admission? Simon didnt pay attention to those sounds. He didnt want to leave a single trace of regret until the very end within the given time. He lifted the No.1 skull. The sense and habit formed in that short time was unwittingly shouting to grab the No.2 Neckbone. Make it just the way I want it! Simon ignored this and connected the No.5, 7, and 10 to the skull one after another. Uh, isnt that wrong from the start? Its over. Simon clenched his teeth. There was no reason to necessarilye up with a correct answer. Professor Aarons instruction was that you just had to raise the skeleton and get the ne, whatever the method was. Theres not enough time. Ill discard difficult structures and simplify them. Make the forelegs, centering on No.20 I cant remove No.27 since its the key point. Instead, Ill take No.29. Aaron, who was silently watching Simons work, widened his eyes. This is! What Simon was making wasnt an upright Ind Rat Man. But a form of a four-legged beast with both legs and arms on the floor. Nonsense. Its absurd, but! There was no doubt. It has a simr bone structure to therge rat monster Gray Rat that was said to be found inrge cities in the western part of the continent. In fact, it fell within the same biological category and was known as the predecessor of the Ind Rat Men. Hes recreating the rat mans appearance before evolution by assembling the bones differently? Of course, the anatomical features, ecology, and internal organs werepletely different, so it was impossible to create the same Gray Rat. However, what he was making now was an undead, something which worked without needing to follow the rules of living things. It was possible to make bones move with dark magic, whether they fit well or not. He attached the No.49 tailbone to the chest. That makes sense. How does he know that No.11 and No.16 arepatible? Hes not acquainted with concepts and knowledge, but with natural insight? What was being made in front of him right now was a defective product thats infinitely far from the correct answer that Aaron wanted. Yet, Aaron was feeling a shudder as vast as a sea. Somethings strange. On the other hand, Hector also felt that something strange was going on with Simon. With its arms and legs on the floor and its upper body lowered, Simon''s work was a bizarre skeleton that couldnt be called an Ind rat man. But he was certain that something was being built. Way to go Simon! Cindy Vivace suddenly stood up in the silent ssroom and raised her arm. The shape isplete! I dont know what that is, but justplete it! Rick also got up from his seat and shouted without even realising it. The other students looked at Simon''s work with tense expressions. Even Meilyn, the top of ss A, was almost standing. Hector bit his lip. Im the one who finished the product. I even did it in the shortest time without looking at the diagram. Im the main character here. But why isnt everyone looking at me? Hector became nervous. Just like in the first ss. You think Ill just sit by and let this happen?! Hector ordered the skeleton. Aaron said that it was forbidden to move directly or use other dark magic, but other actions were allowed. Hectors skeleton started dashing towards Simon, who was concentrating on assembling and didnt notice it. A loud shout like, Dodge! broke loose. m! Finally. Hectors skeleton kicked and smashed Simons skeleton. It crumbled down, starting from the torso, and bones scattered in the sky. The students covered their mouths and jumped up from their seats. I won, Simon Polentia! Hector smiled triumphantly while sweating profusely. However, Why? Simon was stretching his right arm with a smile on his face, as if he knew Hector would do that. Something was wrong. Time seemed to slow down endlessly and Hectors eyes moved in the direction Simons right arm was pointing. Among the bones that flew from the kick just now, you could see an arm bone flying in an arc. It flew next to Hectors skeleton and performed a single simple, yet very precise movement. Rustle. The arm grabbed the ne the skeleton was wearing and took it off. Then, it fell to the floor like it had lost its strength. Everyones jaws dropped. And at the same time Ring! A clear bell rang to signal the end of ss. There was a deep silence in the ssroom. No one could open their mouths. Even Aaron nkly stared at the arm of the skeleton grabbing the ne that had fallen to the floor. T-This is a mistake! Desperately shouted Hector. Professor Aaron! You said to get the ne with a skeleton! Thats not a skeleton or anything. Its just a meaningless piece of bone! Pft. Smallughter could be heard. Everyones eyes turned to where theughter was heard. Simon, sitting on the floor sweating buckets, raised his head and looked straight at Hector. I think youre wrong. Whish! The arm bone holding the ne flew away as if pulled by a ma and collided with the copsed body. Click! ck! Click! Bone fragments lying on the floor began to stick to the body of the skeleton that had been lying down. The skeleton staggered and stood up, perfectly reconstructing the appearance before it was smashed. Hectors eyes trembled in disbelief. The skeleton grabbed the ne and approached Simon. Then, he stood up on his two legs and hung the ne around Simons neck. Staring at Hectors sour face, Simon smiled. Are you satisfied now? It didnt matter who started it. A fierce cheer broke loose in the lecture room. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 All sses for the first-year Kizen students first day were over. Before leaving the school, the first-year professors gathered in the professors lounge and talked about the new students while having tea. Meilyn Villenne was more than I expected. She brewed the Shanif Poison from day one! Their blood is just great, dont you think? All seven of their children are excellent! How about that official sessor of the Ivory Tower? Ah, Serene? Is there anything I need to say? No wonder she was acting so confident in the Ivory tower. Lets not forget about Chatelle Maerre. Theres a prejudice that half-giant bloodcks magical abilitypared to their physical, but this guy is evenly outstanding. But professor, you cant steal our Chatelle from us, alright? Hoho, look at the way you speak. Are you already pretending that shes your student? You do know that pre-contacting during the student protection period is against the rules, right? The professors exchanged jokes and engaged in some war of nerves, telling the stories of the new students. Hey, Professor Bahil. Professor Bahil, sipping the tea with his eyes closed, nodded to sign that he was listening. You also had a lesson with ss A today, didnt you? How was it? What do you mean? Hey now. Dont y dumb with me. Im talking about that No.1 Special Admission that Nefthis personally chose. In my ss, he lost 10:1 to his opponent. I still dont know if he has great talent. Hm, thats surprising. Still, hes the so-called No.1 Special Admission. Wasnt there anything special about him? It was a persistent question, but Bahil smiled softly. He had good physical strength. He stood with nine exhausts in the first ss. Oh, nine times? Physical strength is an important attribute, but its a bit vague to be the No.1 Special Admission. Click. At that moment, the door to the professors lounge opened. Aaron, a professor of Summoning, walked in with his disheveled hair and dragged his slippers. He slightly bowed down to the professors and went to pick up his coat hanging from his hanger, as if not caring what other professors were talking about. That reminds me. Bahil began to talk. You also had a ss in ss A today, Aaron. Everyones eyes turned to Aaron. Aaron grabbed his coat with an expressionless face. So what? How was the No.1 Special Admission for you? Immediately, all the professors in the lounge looked at Aaron with their eyes shining. A silent pressure was telling him to spit it out already. Aaron sighed quietly, and he answered in his unique drowsy voice. An insensitive man of mediocrity. He had some creativity in making his own, original defective products. While the other professors exchanged their thoughts loudly, only Bahil had the corners of his lips massively raised. Did he just put up a smokescreen? Bahil, who often acted with Aaron on the site, knew his tendency better than anyone. If he really didnt like the student, he wouldn''t talk in a roundabout way like that. Insensitive man of mediocrity. Creativity in making defective products. In a way, that was the greatestpliment Aaron could give. This is getting more and more appealing. A boy chosen by Nefthis and marked by that picky Aaron. Bahil felt that his thoughts about Simon came closer and stronger with conviction. Right, Aaron. If so, then the war had already begun. The thing you saidst year. A deration that you will no longer have direct disciples. Can I consider that its still valid? Aaron, who was about to step out of the room, froze. The other professors also stopped talking and looked at Aaron. Suddenly, there was a strained atmosphere in the lounge. P-Professor Bahil. The female professor sitting next to Bahil stopped him with a small voice, but Bahil waited for an answer with a smile on his face. As Aarons mouth was about to open Click! Hallo hallo everyone! A girl with silver hair walked up to the room out of nowhere. Nefthis! When she appeared, the professors of Kaizen, who were said to be bossing the continent around, simultaneously bent their backs and greeted her formally. Wee. Bahil, who greeted her like a gentleman, was the first to approach her. Then. he pulled something out of his arms and held it out. It was chocte ice cream. Bahil was the only person who carried ice cream in a subspace thatd been enchanted with freezing magic in case he met Nefthis in this Kizen. Agh, honestly! I keep telling you not to treat me like a child! Even though she said that, she took the ice cream from Bahils hand. Its a virtue of a gentleman to prepare snacks for the Lady. Hmph. What a smooth talker. Nefthis took a bite of the ice cream. Soon, her cheeks flushed, and the expression on her face became soft, like that of a small girl. And some professors who saw her bit the insides of their cheeks. They couldnt bear the sphemous thoughts of feeling that the great witch of death was cute. Please sit here, Nefthis. A professor quickly prepared her a seat. Nefthis grabbed the armrests of the slightly bigger chair and climbed onto it while groaning. Heave-ho! How were the first-year students on the first day? She asked while eating her ice cream and the professors scrambled to report what they felt. Rather than the verified special admission students such as Serene or Chatelle, students with excellent grades such as Meilyn and Hector from ss A, or Kaez from ss B were often brought up. Nefthis nodded and listened to their story. Mm, alright, alright! Just tell me if there are any problems. Since today is the first day, go home early and rest. Understood! Nefthis. It was then. Aaron, who had been quiet all along, opened his mouth. I want to talk to you personally for a while. The other professors widened their eyes. Of course, counseling with Nefthis was allowed if you were at the level of a professor in Kizen, but it wasntmon to have such a bold request for individual counseling. Yeah, sure. Nefthis smiled and came down from her seat. Aaron bowed his head once and followed her outside. Hes so straightforward, as usual After Nefthis left, Bahil sat back down and crossed his legs, a smile being brought to his mouth. But Nefthis wont tell you that easily, Aaron. * * * * * * All sses for the first day of school in Kizen were over. Simon, Rick, and the whole of ss A moved to the dormitory under the guidance of the minion. But a small problem urred. Because they took the three hours of summoning ss to the end, ss A arrivedte at the dormitory and most of the rooms were full. The capacity of the dormitory rooms was 3 people per room. Simon and Rick decided to share the same room, but the students who came in earlier upied more than two slots. I-Im sorry. Even on the 2nd floor, theres no room with two empty slots. The dormitory manager kept on bowing her head. Simon waved dismissively since she was sweating profusely and apologizing even though it wasnt her fault. You dont have to apologize, manager. Simon was a little ufortable that an older person was treating him respectfully. Of course, within Kizen, the rank of students was higher than the minions. Besides, most of the students were prominent nobles. It was natural for the minions to keep their low profile. Rick folded his arms like he was used to this kind of situation. There wouldnt be a room with two vacant slots on the 3rd and 4th floors too, right? Yeah. The other floors must be in a simr situation. The manager showed them the list on the 2nd floor. Some rooms had one slot left, but they were also far apart. Simon and Rick looked at each other. So, whats the n, Simon? Lets decide after checking the other floors just in case. At that moment, when the two were exchanging their opinions Outta my way! Wham! There was a bumping sound and the manager collided with the luggage bag, falling to the floor. The brown-haired student who was pulling the cart frowned. Ah, what the hell are you doing? I told you to get out of the way! I-Im sorry! As she fell, she quickly bowed her head, and the friend who was apanying him giggled andughed. The brown-haired student frowned as he touched the luggage. Ah, dammit. This part is dented because of you. How are you going to pay for this? Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry my ass. Come after me. As she was raising her body, head bowed like a criminal, Im sorry, but Simon came forward. Im talking to her right now, you see. What? The managers eyes widened to a circle and the brown-haired student scoffed. And it was pretty obvious that you bumped into her on purpose. Rick sneered and stood next to Simon. These bastards must be out of their minds. Who the fuck are you guys to interfere? Hey, hey, wait! The friend next to him hurriedly tapped his shoulder. He then whispered, Its him! The No.1 Special Admission who took the oath as the student representative in the hall! Huh? The students expression, examining Simons face carefully, turned pale. His eyes trembled, as if there was an earthquake, and he panicked. He looked at the innocent manager and said, H-Hmph! Please be careful next time! Lets go! Watching them leave the ce like they were running, Rick grabbed his sides andughed. Simon also smiled and offered his hand to the fallen manager. Are you alright? She blushed, taking Simons hand and standing up. T-Thank you for your help. Dont worry about it. I just did the right thing. My name is Lena! If youre nning to check upstairs, Ill guide you. Maybe I can help. Ah, please. Thank you! The three of them went upstairs together. She moved quickly, getting information from the other managers and headed straight to the 4th floor. They said theres one room with two empty slots on the 4th floor! Lena spoke as she ran. Simon and Rick were running close behind her. Theres an empty room? Yes! How lucky! Room 409 was originally used as a four-person room, so its a goodrge room with a great view, and close to the main stairway! I never imagined that there would be two empty slots there. Soon, the three of them arrived at the door of Room 409. Lena checked the name tag attached on the room and, Ah Her face suddenly darkened. Whats wrong? She turned, looked at the two of them, and said with a sheepish face, L-Lets just go somewhere else. Room 412 and 413 have one slot, but theyre side by side so Is there a problem with this room? At Simons question, she nodded grimly. She then pointed to the name tag on the door. Kajann Edvalt. Hes a student fromst year. Ricks eyes widened at those words. No way! This is a first-year dormitory, isnt it? The second-years arrive next month. Kajann is a repeater. As far as I know, he was dyed because he caused a big problem and hes starting from the first year again. Hm. It was too strange for Rick to ept. Kizen was a ce where they had no hesitation kicking out students. Usually, if they caused problems or they failed, theyd be boldly expelled from school. But repeating? It was a rare case. Simon asked again, What caused his repeating? Im just a dormitory employee, so I dont know the specific reason. However, rumors of him spread among the management for causing troubles There were many cases of bruises on the faces of students in the same room or appeals to change rooms. There was a reason why two slots were vacant in this room. Rick, slightly frightened, nced at Simon. Simon. Let us just go to another roo Ill just go and say hello for a moment. That would be fine, right? After saying that, Simon knocked on the door and went inside. Rick freaked out and followed after Simon. As the manager said, it was originally a room for 4, so it was quite spacious. There was a bunk bed and two single beds as well as a personal desk and a wardrobe. Kizens buildings, mountains, and valleys could be seen from the window. Indeed, it deserved to be called an ideal spot like Lena mentioned. And on one side of the wall, there was already a person lying on top of the bunk bed with all his luggage unpacked. He was covering his whole body with a white nket. Wait, Simon! Rick lowered his voice and said, You heard what Lena said! He must be temperamental! Simon took a deep breath and opened his mouth. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Hello? Were sorry to disturb your sleep. There was no answer. Simon continued to speak. We would like to use this room together. Would that be okay with you? Still, there was no answer. Lena, who followed in after them, grabbed Simons hem while trembling. L-Lets just leave, Simon. After all, hes At that moment, Red bloodshot eyes red at them through the nket. Rick gulped and Lena stepped back with a frightened look on her face. A freshman. Finally, the nket was lifted, and a man raised his upper body with a rustling sound. So today is the entrance ceremony Is it already time for that? Although he was skinny, he had an ideal muscr body and sharp eyes. A clear scar seemed to divide his bloodshot right eye in half. Moreover, he had small scars all over his upper body. A dangerous person. It was everyones first impression of him. Rick and Lena grabbed Simons arms from each side as he opened his eyes. No need to be so formal with me. Im also in the same first year. Then uhm Just call me Kajann. As he swept his hair up, you could see his frightening eyes. He had eyes that couldn''t be said to be a teenagers at all, as if he would immediately grab a knife and stab a person to death. I dont know how long you guys will survive in this school, but keep these two things in mind. First, everything I do is none of your business. Second, dont be loud before I go to sleep. You can dance or sing or do whatever you want after I fall asleep. Ah! So youre letting us in? Whether I let you in or not, since theres no vacant room, someone will upy this ce eventually. Kajannid back on the bed and covered himself with the nket. After a while, Kajann fell asleep, breathing regrly. Simon and Rick exchanged nces and went outside. Lena, who came outst, carefully closed the door. Well go with this room. In the end, the two decided to go with room 409. Lena worriedly asked, Are you really sure about this? Yes, we are. I dont think hes that bad either. Lena nodded and marked the check on the list. Then, she ced their name tags in the case of the front door. Then Ill confirm it as room 409! Please let me know if he happens to do something bad on the two of you. Ill report it to the dorm master immediately to have him take action. Alright. Thank you for your concern. After separating from Lena, Simon and Rick started unpacking their luggage in each ce. Rick chose a space close to the door, and Simon took a ce inside, rtively close to Kajann. There was a noise between them while unpacking their things, but Kajann didnt wake up. It was like he was dead. Only the tiny sound of breathing could be heard from time to time. Is he really not gonna wake up? Suddenly, Rick dared to drop the textbook on the floor. There was a huge thud on the floor, but Kajann was still dead asleep. He did mention that we can do whatever as long as hes asleep. I guess he really meant it. He doesnt seem like a bad person. The two of them finished unpacking their luggage a lot morefortably. Simon! Lets go take a shower. I saw a public bath on the 2nd floor on the way up. A public bath? * * * This was also Simons first time in a public bath. This facility could amodate more than a hundred people at a time, and it had the floors and walls glittering like gold while hot spring water flowed out of the bath. Simon relieved his fatigue by standing under the stream of water that came out when you pressed the button, and he soaked in the bubbling water. Ah, that was a good one. On the way out after bathing, Simon went up the stairs with anguid expression and a towel wrapped around his neck. Rick chuckled. Ive never seen anyone who gets surprised by a shower cubicle. Have you been living on a mountain or something? Something like that. Simon replied, wiping his wet hair with the towel. Keke. Still, you should refrain from being in awe saying, Woah~ Woah~ while pressing the shower button, you know? Word spreads quickly among the students. Did I really do that? I wasnt joking. The two returned to their dorm room. Kajann was still asleep in the same position, as if time had stood still. When he looked out the window, it was pitch-ck darkness. As Simon had gotten drowsy after the shower, he lied down on the soft bed. An exmation came out in spite of himself. It felt like all the happiness in the world seemed to be there. Aghhh. It was good toe to Kizen after all. Hearing that, Rick giggled. Everyone wants toe to Kizen. Of course, it depends on our grades whether we can stay or not. I heard that there are only 300 students in the second-year. Youre right. Were still in the student protection period, so the professors are being gentle on us, but in a little while, theyll start expelling students for poor grades, vitions of regtions, or even for being talentless. Life in Kizen is survival. Rick supported the back of his head with his arms and looked up at the ceiling. If youre able to survive even the first-year, you can get into almost anywhere. If you can ovee the crazypetition and be an official graduate, then well Youll be mainstream in the era that moves the continent. Practically everything except being the royal family would be possible. Hm, no. If youre a graduate of Kizen, maybe a small or medium-sized country might offer you a princess. Simon giggled. Do you want to be a noble? Not really. Of course, bing a noble would befortable since you wont be ignored and stuff, but thats not my ultimate goal. Then whats your goal? Rick made a coin shape with his finger. This. * * * * * * Ricks expression seemed tooplicated to simply be saying, he wants to make money. However, Simon decided not to ask further questions since theyd just met for the first time today. While Rick was contemting for a moment, Simon poured his magic power into the ring on his finger. The ring was dyed in ck and Simon pulled the handle. A subspace opened from the floor, and the skeleton set of Ind Rat Man came out. It was the ss materials that he had bought at Kemmelroad. Oh! Whats that? What was that just now? A subspace. Simon answered briefly and sat down in front of the skeleton set. He opened the case and took out the packed bones. When he examined the surface with his finger and sniffed it, it was clean, like it had been properly disinfected. A bone diagram was also enclosed on the bottom of the case. Rick put on a fed-up face. Youre studying again when we just finished the ss? Its just that I didnt want to forget the sensation of that moment. The battle with Hector in the summoning ss. So many things happened all at once that Simon wanted to relive the wonderful sensations of that time once more. He first awakened the undead by pouring jet-ck into the magic circle drawn on the skull. Click. ck. The skull came to life as it hit the jaw and roof of its mouth together. Undead created by summoning magic considered the jet-ck user as their master. Simon slowly closed his eyes and raised his assimtion level with the undead. Countless thoughts began to settle in Simons mind. With only my intuition this time too. Simon picked up bones No.5, No.7, and No.10, and attached them to the skull. It was fun that the bones stuck to themselves when you applied even a small force. He made the spine, formed the torso, and continued on to the legs. Rick watched Simon with his mouth open as Simon put the bones together smoothly. There we go! After 30 minutes, he could recreate the irregr four-legged skeleton he made in ss. However, it took a lot of time, unlike in ss. The way it walked was also creaky and unnatural, like there was a problem with the legs. It was a matter of concentration and immersion. When he assembled the skeleton in afortable space without stress, the results were not as good as during ss. Nevertheless, Simon was satisfied that he had restored the product. While stroking the skull of the undead, Simon said, Im sorry. He then applied strength to his fingers, knocking the skeletons body down. tter! The bones that had been assembled scattered all over the ce and went into different ces like the bed, the desk, by the window, and in the closet. Rick said in surprise, What? Why did you do that? What a waste after making it! Simon closed his eyes and raised his concentration. Sweat trickled down from his clean, washed hair again. Skeletons formed by summoning magic had a tendency to restore their former bodies. It was officially called the restoring force, but, in the field, it was also known as attraction. Simon felt the jet-ck contained in the 53 bones scattered throughout the room. Restore! When Simon opened his eyes, the bones scattered throughout the room flew all at once and began to attach themselves to the skeletons body. It took 30 minutes to make it at first, but it only took 15 seconds to reassemble and return to its original shape. Simon let out his held breath and opened his eyes. Its he amazing, even when seeing it again. Mumbled Rick, smirking. After the restoration, the skeleton approached and rubbed its head on Simons leg and fawned. Simon also smiled and stroked the undead. While he was at it, he started assembling the standard Ind Rat Man skeleton shown in the diagram. Rather than simply looking at the diagram and following the numbers, he wrote down on his notebook what he realized while examining and thinking on his own. Why the No.11 bone had toe after the No.10. Why the assembly order the was way it was. This order has been the standard used by necromancers for a long time. But it must have taken a lot of trial error to get to this point. Every action had a reason and meaning behind it. Every time he realized that, he was thrilled, and he felt grateful for his predecessors'' knowledge and hard work. Simon tried swapping bones No.25 and No.31. Hows that? Simon did several experiments. The skeleton that had been moving its arm shook his head with a rattling sound. He realized that some arrangements were more effective for undead to move, even if there were more rational choices in terms of the human body structure. Mmmmm. Rick, who had been dozing for a while, rubbed his eyes and got up. Youre still at it? Guess you really got interested in Summoning. Yeah, its fun. Simon put a smile on his face. I already cant wait for the next session. Rick yawned and went into bed, but Simons night wasnt over yet. He pulled out the book, Introduction to Summoning, and started researching. The basics of the undead. Simon was still thirsty. The skeletons that my father used to help the people in my territory. The skeletons Lorain used to suppress the gangs. I wonder what Imckingpared to those two. Click! ck! Rattle. He kept on reassembling it while continuing to study. The skeleton restored in 15 seconds could now be restored within 10. But this time, something was different. A dark blue jet-ck arose from the eyes of Simons skeleton, which had been reassembled more than 70 times. This was something that didnt happen, even during the ss. Swaaa The skeleton with burning eyes moved its head and looked at Simon. Simon also made eye contact with the skeleton. Simons first day of school continued like that untilte at night. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The next morning, Simons new day at Kizen had begun. They had three sses scheduled for today. Professor Eric Aura, who was in charge of the first ss, Mechanics of Jet-ck, was a middle-aged man. A neat beard, ideally positioned wrinkles, a dignified look that went well with a suit, and aid-back attitude that came with age. Everyone liked him. Jet-ck is fundamental for Necromancers. Its importance cannot be overemphasized. Eric skillfully led the students. Easy to understand exnations and catchy interpretations. Although he had no shy technique like Bahil of Curses, the ss itself was neat and simple. Everyone in ss A was engrossed in Erics lecture in no time. How jet-ck created the miracle known as dark magic. The flow of jet-ck. Understanding of the runes. And the working principle of the magic circle. The origin of the rune can be found in the Eternally Burning Torch in the Temple of Dell. Eric did more than just exin the theory. People never questioned why the torch never extinguished. They considered the act of doubting Gods miracles sphemous. At times, he even used history to exin the runes. Eventually, they noticed that the ashes that had fallen from the torch took the form of some kind of letter. And they were shocked at the truth that nothing but letters were performing a miracle like the burning torch. This is the origin of the rune. Eric drew the ancient runes on the ckboard and exined how the mages and necromancers researching them had improved the runes. Then, he smoothly moved to the solving of modern magic circles. Why does this magic circle work? And why doesnt this magic circle work? Eric carefully disassembled the magic circle and exined it. Up until now, Simon drew a magic circle with the rectifying tool without much thought, but now, he somehow realized how it worked. While Simon was taking notes and catching up with the ss, the bell rang, announcing the end of ss. Well end here for today. Eric also announced the end of ss. I have a task for you till the next ss. Please take the magic circle you learnt as an example that doesnt work. Write down the correction method, calction form, and the form fixed till it works, and submit it to the next ss. The three people Ill call wille up to the front and present it in person. Maybe because Mechanics of jet-ck was a required major ss, fortunately, Simon wasnt called in front this time. Simon uttered yells of delight in his head. Gah! This ss is so hard. Among the students leaving the ssroom boisterously, Rick stretched his arms with an exhausted expression on his face. It felt like I was studying arithmetic with my dad back in the day. Cant I just memorize the magic circle and use it just like normal? Why do I have to know all the details of invoking principles? It was fine for me. Arms crossed, Simon replied, I didnt understand half of it, but I liked how he exined it step-by-step from the beginning. You like it as long as its from Kizen. You even scratched the soap in the bath with your nail because it was interesti Simon hit Ricks chest with his elbow. He stepped back, saying, Ugh! but even in the midst of that, the burst ofughter didnt stop. Hah! Getting scared of the bubblesing out from the bathtub pfft! Can I really go in here? Pfffffft! Im going ahead. Simon answered sulkily and walked first. Rick quickly followed after him, saying he was joking. ss A had to prepare for the next ss right away without a break. After walking on foot for 20 minutes, they arrived at the location where the next ss would be held. It was in the outskirts of Kizen, a in, empty field. No ones here? Huh? Over there! While the students of ss A were waiting while chatting, a cloud of thick dust was rising from the forest. Rrrrrrrumble! The ground shook as if an earthquake had urred. What was approaching was none other than a herd of many dozens of hippos. The students stepped back while screaming in surprise. Ahaha! Hello, new students! Then a man was seen riding on a hippopotamus. He had dark skin, thick lips, a slender body, was dressed in short sleeves and shorts, and was barefoot. He skilfully stopped the herd of hippos in front of the students and jumped off. Professor Hong Feng has decided that todays ss location would be Mountain Roke! Now, please get on the hippo! Professor Hong Feng Tun Sokum Marerat, professor of Combat Magic, was a well-known freak in Kizen. Kizen provided herboratory and home, but she spent her days wandering and camping on Roke ind. Due to her tendencies, most of her Combat Magic sses were also outdoor sses. Are you telling us to ride on that right now? A male student put up a disgusted expression on his face looking at the hippos standing with their nostrils ring. Hey, minion! Dont you at least have to put a rug on that beast? Hearing this, the man approached the student with a smile. And, Ah! Aaaaaaaaagh! He grabbed the students face with one hand and lifted him up. A few surprised voices came out. Wh-What do you think youre doing?! How dare you! Were the students of Kizen! A thick killing intent flowed out from the body of the man who was smiling innocently. The students who came to protest stopped in their tracks. Why are the freshmen these days so disrespectful? Its supposed to be an assistant teacher, not a minion. Right? The male student who grasped the situation only then hurriedly shouted, Aagh! I-Im sorry, Senior! If it was an assistant teacher, there was a high probability that he was a senior who had previously attended Kizen. Moreover, as they were the closest person who assisted the professor, they definitely werent a person that a freshman could look down on. Its not senior, but assistant teacher. Im sorry, assistant teacher! Seeing a hugemotion, Simon shook his head. Why the hell are they doing that? Theyre nobles, after all. Rick shrugged his shoulders and followed up on Simon''s words. Since they grew up in a sheltered environment, they still have the habit of dealing with others as if they''re their servants. This kind of situation will frequently happen at the beginning of the school term. Alright, were running a littlete. Everyone, please get on the hippo! Up to three people can ride on one hippo! The students got on the hippo with a lot more hurried movements. Simon got on in one go with a skillful movement, followed by Rick slipping and whining a few times before finally getting on. Phew. The ss hasnt even started yet, but its already tough. Behind Rick wiping his sweat off with his sleeve, Simon saw a flustered female student hopping in ce. Everyone onboard? Then well start going now! * * * * * * The girl put on an urgent face when she heard the assistant. Simon willingly extended his hand towards her. Do you need help? Ah! Thank you. She approached Simon looking like shed seen a benevolent being and took Simons hand. As Simon pulled her with enough strength, her body was drawn like a paper doll, climbing onto the hippos back at once. Alright, were leaving now! As soon as the female student came up, the assistant kicked the hippo''s hip. The leading hippo started running with a roar, and the rest of the hippos ran in unison after the leading hippo. She sighed in relief as she was almost left behind and turned to Simon. Thank you for helping! Im! She was about to say something, but the sudden increase in the hippos running speed interrupted the conversation. The other students also stuck to the hippos backs in fright. The feeling of vibrationsing up all over the body made the riding not thatfortable. One student shouted out, A-Assistant teacher, I think I might fall! What should I hold on to? Anything. Its too fast! Persistence! Ovee with persistence! This is also part of training! Said the assistant teacher while bncing with only two legs, raising his right arm. Of course, if you fall right now and get trampled on by a herd of hippos, you would die, right? I mean, one or two idents happen every year, you know? What? The students couldnt believe what theyd just heard. Hold on! Hold on! Students who cant even ride a hippo properly arent needed in Kizen! Uwah! Uwaaaaaaagh! Mamaaaaaaaa! Hey, stop this! Fucking stop this right now! Hahahahahahahaha! It was indeed a crazy outdoor ss. * * * They finally arrived at the location where the ss would be held. They passed through the thickly grown trees, into a ce where an open field spread out in the middle of the mountain. The sun was floating in the middle of the forest like it was weing everyone, and the chirping of birds and the sounds of insects yed out harmoniously like an orchestra. It was an incredibly beautiful ce. Hufff Huff Fuck Ugh, Huuuuuuuugh Of course, that was only if the people were ready to appreciate the scenery. All the students were lying on the field with exhausted faces. The hippos went back down the mountain and the assistants handed out water bottles to the students lying around. Whats this? It had a very strange vor when Simon drank it. A drink with a sweet but slightly spicy aftertaste. But as soon as he drank it, his thirst was quenched and fatigue was relieved. The other students expressions became more and morefortable little by little. p p! This time, a flock of white birds flew in and began to pass over the students heads. Everyone blinked and stared at them. Wee to my ss, everyone. Simon turned his head. Beyond the flocks of soaring birds, a tall woman walked towards them with her arms outstretched. Healthy tan skin and a strong body with muscles exposed. Her hair was an unusual style, severalyers tied by some kind of string. The students got off their butts. So that person is Hong Feng Tun Sokum Marerat. She was a legend in the world of necromancy who achieved a dramatic victory by breaking 100 necks in five days fighting alone against the superrged undead monster Kundar Hydra that devastated four territories. After that battle, Hong Feng was scouted by Kizen and taught Combat Magic to this day. She was a freak, but her skills were unquestionable, so her entricity was overlooked by the school. p! Forest birds flew and sat on her outstretched finger. Then, everyone, please stand up. She used a slurred pronunciation that seemed slightly out of line with the officialnguage. Please gather up in four columns. ? When the students were spacing out from not being able to understand her, Hong Fengs assistants approached them and spoke like they were used to this situation. Please gather up in four columns. Quickly. The students lined up with puzzled looks on their faces. Hong Feng was at the front, and the assistant teachers were at the left and right of the students lines. Then, well depart now. I mean, when are we gonna begin the ss then? As soon as Simon thought that, Hong Feng started running forward. An unexpected running session started as the students in front also ran after her in a hurry. A healthy mind dwells in a healthy body! The basics ofbat magic requires strong physical strength! Her tone was slurred like she had just learned the continentalnguage, but what she was trying to say was pretty clear. As she increased her speed, the leading students also struggled to increase their speeds. And Simon, who was running in the third row, looked at her body in admiration. Thats amazing. Ive never seen anyone run like that. The angle of the feet, the movement of the muscles, and the shaking of the shoulders and upper body while running. It was like a perfect, goosebump-inducing painting. She ran with the same arms and legs, but why did she feel like an alien from another dimension? It was so ideal that a sense of difference was felt. Huff! Huff! Huuuuuh! Huuuh! While everyone was running frantically, Hong Feng started her lecture while slightly slowing down the running pace. The fundamentals, mindset, and significance ofbat magic. To sum it up, Combat Magic was a ss to learnbat techniques by wrapping your body with jet-ck to strengthen it to the extreme and then using it to fight. If you reached a certain level ofbat magic, you could wear a ck robe in which silk-like jet-ck oozed out of your body to form a garment. It was like a symbol of battle among necromancers. It was a dream of many male students to use this skill, and there were many cases where they chose to major in Combat Magic for the sake of the ck robe. There are a lot of trees. Be careful! The run continued over the thicket and dense forest terrain. As the 4 lines copsed, everyone began to follow Hong Feng in their own way, avoiding the trees. While most of them rushed through the bushes, a few students even climbed up and jumped on through tree branches. All of those were aspirants ofbat magic. They were showing off their forte as if waiting for it. One of the assistants jumped up to the tree and gave them a thumbs up. The faces of the aspirants brightened up. Whew! I envy thosebat guys. Grumbled Rick as he was hit in the face by a branch of a tree. Hmm. Simon was observing them carefully. He could feel himself getting interested in a dark magic specializing inbat that uses the body. Uhugh! Huuff! Hey Simon! You doing fine? Asked Rick, face red. Simon blinked and answered, Hm? Ah, Im fine. Hufff! Huugh! What kind of physical strength do you! Cough cough! Doesnt everyone do this much running? It was Simon who ran around all over the rugged southern mountains of Les Hill like it was a neighborhood trail. While sweat beads appeared on the assistants foreheads, Simons expression was asfortable as ever. This ss is fun too! While Simon was enjoying being in his element, Hong Feng watched him, her eyes shining. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 The run up and down the high, inclined mountainsted over 30 minutes. Simon and ss A ran after Hong Feng frantically, but the road was cut off at some point. Simon could see two cliffs in front of him, and a valley of water forming white foam was flowing between them. You need to use jet-ck to jump the valley in front of you. Some students were frightened by what Hong Feng said. J-Jump over that? Its fine. You just need to get the hang of it. Its just like forming jet-ck on your palms, but this time with the soles of your feet. She jumped into the air, as if demonstrating. ck mist exploded under her feet, a boom sounding out, and she made double, even triple jumps in the air. Sounds of admiration broke loose from everywhere. You dont even have to leap in the air. She said as shended back on the ground while rolling. As soon as youre about to jump, shoot the jet ck that you have gathered on your feet. Its like jumping by stepping on the jet ck. Hong Feng, at the front, ran past the students and leapt off the ground. With a swish, she flew a few meters and easily crossed the valley,nding on the opposite side. Come! She smiled while waving her arm. The thoughts of the student after her became moreplicated. The valley''s depth wasnt that deep, but no one wanted to be aughing stock by falling into a valley at the beginning of the school term. The students who needed more time to motivate themselves slowed down, and the confident ones ran forward screaming. Hryaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Swish! They jumped. You could see a slight ck mist flowing from all their feet. Three of the fivended nicely on the ground, one tumbled down on the ground, and the other, whocked the jumping strength, barely reached out and grabbed the edge of the cliff. Well done! Hong Feng came up to him and took him by the hand. The boy smiled awkwardly and climbed up the cliff. Your timing on releasing the jet-ck was a bitte. Try releasing it faster next time! Thank you, professor! Afterward, other students also jumped off the ground. As expected from the Kizen enrollees, around 20 jumped, and they all seeded. Simon, who was watching from the back, got a little nervous. Like jumping by stepping on the jet-ck, Jumping by stepping on the jet-ck You seem to be overthinking, arent you, Simon? Rick calmly wagged his finger. Ill go ahead! He turned his back and ran. Then, he stamped on the ground, both his knees pressed to his chest, and he flew powerfully into the air. Wooow! The corner of Ricks lips rose at the cheers of the girls. But the cheers werent directed towards him. When Rick raised his head, Hector spun his body a meter above him. Woooosh! He then put his feet on the ground and slid down. Even thending was perfect. Well done! Hong Feng gave a bright smile and a thumbs up. Hector also raised his thumb and ended with a polite bow. Nice, Hector! As expected! Then, he high-fived with his faction members that had jumped before him. In any case, I just dont like him. Murmured Rick, who had failed thending and buried his face in the dirt. Wooooah! At that moment, a second cheer broke out from behind. Rick and Hector turned around in surprise. What the?! He flew. Simon was soaring in the air with both soles of his feet facing the sky. Shortly, his back was bent and his legs went down, scratching the ground, back turned to them. Woooosh! His body passed Rick and Hector and stopped right in front of a nearby rock. Excellent! Hong Feng pped her hands in delight. This bastard Hectors facial muscles wrinkled severely. Simon bowed to Hong Feng and returned to the students. Rick, acting cool by leaning his back against a tree before anyone noticed, put his palm up. Simon grinned and high-fived him loudly. Hes starting to act like a No.1 Special Admission now. Was he nning to major in Combat Magic? The students murmured as they talked about Simon, and Hectors expression stiffened more and more. It was evident that his ns were going awry. Now, the other students, jump! Unlike how they hesitated at first, most of the students seeded, and only two in the ss failed. However, the assistants secretly waiting in the valley caught them, so they avoided drowning. Mmmm. Rick opened his notebook and was writing something down. Simon asked him, curious, What are you writing? Recruitment list for the group ss. Itll be starting next week, so we need to start preparing. The book was filled with the names of the ss A students to pay attention to, the subjects theyre good at, their personalities, and more. To Simon, Rick was somehow different from the other students. Normally, it would be difficult to even take care of yourself catching up with the ss, but looking at Rick, he was busy observing others. Hows the investigation so far? In general, the ss standard is high. Theyre all pretty good. However Rick closed the notebook and shrugged. Shes kinda meh. It feels like shell be dropped soon after the protection period is over. Simon looked in the direction Rick was looking. The girl who rode the hippo thanks to Simon wasing up in the arms of the assistant. Everyones here, right? Then lets move to the next area! When all the students came up, Hong Feng started running again without a moment to breathe. The students also ran after her in surprise. Haha! Whats this? It was different from the sses which stayed only in the ssroom. The ss felt really dynamic. After running for 20 minutes and getting out of the forest, an open hill stretched out. There was a slight incline, so it was easy to speed up. The moment when everyone was following Hong Feng Dududududududu! The same thing that happened just a few hours ago was happening. The hippos that had transferred the students came up the slope from the other side. * * * * * * H-Huh? Theyreing to this side, Pr-Professor?! But Hong Feng had disappeared all of a sudden. The same was true for other assistant teachers. The students paused in bewilderment, but the approaching herd of hippos seemed unwilling to slow down. This is dangerous! Simon also stopped walking and focused on his eyes. A hippo was running right in front of him, trying to ram him. The feeling of stepping on the jet-ck! Pow! Simon soared into the sky and the herd of hippos passed beneath him, raising up a cloud of dust. Several other students near him were also floating in the air like Simon. I''m falling! Simon tilted his body andnded as far away as possible, to where there were no hippos. As soon as he came down, he frantically rolled on the ground and had to dodge the hippos. Kugh! There were two more right in front of him. Simon raised his body and mmed hard on the ground, jumping a hairs width before they reached him. I-I almost died. The fear of death brought goosebumps to his body and made him shiver. Simon looked back with a cold sweat. Dont tell me this is also part of the ss? At this rate, people will! Simons eyes widened as he looked back. He thought total chaos wouldve erupted, but the situation was pretty far from that. A female student built a wall in front of her by tripping hippos with the exhaust curse. A male student dug into the floor with dark magic andid down in it. Other than that, there were students riding on hippos and roaring rxedly, and students who shaped their jet-ck like a rope and evacuated to the top of a tree. Everyone was escaping the crisis in their own way. Kyahahahahaha! Cindy Vivace was floating in the sky with Necromancy. Only then did Simon realize, Im not in a position to worry about anyone right now. It was indeed an unnecessary worry. And Simon had topete with 1,000 of these kinds of students. You alright, Simon? Rick, who had been climbing up on a pole made of jet-ck, came down, saying, heave-ho. Dont worry too much. All of those hippos are under professor Hong Fengs control. Some students fell, but the hippos were just avoiding them. Uh, really? The fact that Hong Feng could usebat dark magic and the power of the druid family was prettymon knowledge. At that moment, the assistants who came down from the sky shouted while pping their hands, Now, now, theres no time to sit around carelessly! Stand up! In a little while, the hippos will take a turn ande down again! Everyone, stand up! When the students heard the word hippo, they got up in fright. The assistant pointed below and said, The professor is already waiting down there! Well depart right away! The sprint began once more. As they passed through the dense trees, a picturesque mountain with colorful flowers was revealed and they could see Hong Feng waving on the t terrain below. There are no obstacles any more! Lets go to the professor at full speed! Whaaaaaah! The students shouted a cheer of joy and went down the flowered hill. Simon and Rick also ran down the slope in excitement. The winding from the other side blew away the sweat refreshingly. Dandelion seeds in the field swayed in the wind, and the leaves fell down while dancing. Simon came down the hill with a strange sense of freedom. Great work! Well now take a break! Shouted Hong Feng. The students sat on the floor as if on cue, and the assistant teachers were distributing drinks to the students. Their nervousness was relieved andughter broke loose from everywhere. Thrilled students were eager to retell their heroic deeds from before. Huh? Look over there! Its food! While resting, Kizens minions arrived with a food truck. Everyones eyes widened. Youre actually supposed to eat after the ss, but I thought you guys consumed a lot of physical strength, so I contacted Kizen in advance. Is that alright? Kyaaaah! Youre the best, professor! Next up was the time for a meal. The menu was a high-protein diet that consisted mostly of meat. The taste of Kizens food was famous to begin with and their serving size was generous. They even had soy meat for vegetarians. Everyone got their food, sat on the grass with a beautiful view, and enjoyed eating while looking at the mountains andkes. Simon and Rick also sat under the shade of the tree. Maybe because it was an outdoor meal after exercising, the taste of the meal was incredibly delicious. Wow. Theres no other professor like this. Without him knowing, Rick, just like the other students, was praising the Combat Magic ss, as if he had fallen for the charm of it. Using her own ss time to feed her students. Its an impossible thing to happen in that strict Kizen. Simon smiled and nodded in agreement. But its a little different from what I heard. What is? I heard that professor Hong Feng is actually a very Kizen-like professor. Ricks face looked like he was wondering what the hell Simon was saying. That pure water and natural-like person, professor Hong Feng is? Nahh. I dont know where you got that information from, but it''s total nonsense, nonsense. Simon blinked. It was something he heard directly from Lorain. p p. Hong Feng pped her hands and got the attention of the students. Students, finish it up. Well be leaving again in 10 minutes. Hearing those words, the assistant teachers jumped up to their feet and shouted, Well be leaving in 10 minutes! Finish your meal and get ready! The assistant teachers went around to spread Hong Fengs words. The students, who had been leisurely rxed, began to arrange their tes and loosen themselves. Were doing this again? I thought wed go back, riding a hippo, after resting like this. The students gathered while murmuring. As Simon watched the assistants busily moving, he thought, I think this is where itll really begin. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 When all the students gathered and lined up, the assistant teachers approached. Then, they hung a in, featureless white bracelet directly on the students arms. It was pretty heavy when Simon moved his arm. Please flow the jet-ck into your bracelets. Huuff! Wh-Whats this? The students bodies suddenly bent down. You guys are all familiar with the exhaust curse, right? Hong Feng smiled, putting her hand on her hips. The next course is over there. She pointed to the steep hill where the students hade from. At the top of the hill, the assistant teacher waved his hand, a g fixed on the ground. Youre going to the top of the hill with an exhaust curse on you. The faces of the students all turned pale. Wow, shit Wait a minute Isnt this too much? But no one dared to protest against the professor of Kizen. Hong Feng gave a radiant look. Please prepare right away. Ill check whos dropping out of the line. Only then did students grasp the situation and stand at the starting line with serious faces. Simon was already sweating profusely behind them. It was difficult enough to reach the start line with the curse on, and he was worried about whether hed be able to climb that steep hill. Alright. Then, go! On cue with Hong Fengs shout, all the students in ss A rushed out. At first, everyone stood up and walked for dignity, even though the curse was heavy, but there were no exceptions as the incline got steeper and steeper from the middle part. Bothmoners and nobles alike had to crawl while lying on the dirt. Huff! Huff! Kuuugh! Painful breaths and moans broke loose from everywhere. Their whole bodies were covered in dirt, but they had to keep on moving forward since Hong Feng and her assistants were watching. Phe Simon touched the ground with his bloody hands torn by the rocks and inched forward. Every step was heavy. His vision was spinning and the sky turned yellow. Ill finish, no matter what. Studying in advance or whatever. This was the area of pure physical strength and will. If I fall behind other peers from here, I wont be able to catch up with them in the future either. Simon somehow squeezed his strength out and climbed up while others were resting. He made his own pace and didntpromise on maintaining it. Tremble tremble. His arms trembled beyond the control of his brain, but he moved, trying his best. He could see the end. The assistant teacher and Hong Feng were standing where the g marking the end was waving. Just a little bit more! Simon was in the lead. Although he wasnt far from Rick and the other runners below, Simon was definitely ahead of the other ss A students. But there was someone next to him. Hector was climbing the hill at about the same pace as Simon. Dammit. So its you again. Hector looked at Simon while grinding his teeth. He was getting sick of Simon. Simon kept on being an eyesore for him since the first ss. What was worse was that Hector was climbing up by reducing the effect of the curse of exhaust in his own way, yet Simon was equal to him while climbing up using his bare body, without using such tricks. At this point, his pride didnt let him lose. Hector also exploded his fighting will. The slope of the hill became steeper as the g got closer. The two, whod ce 1st and 2nd, increased their pace and distanced themselves from the runners below. Hang in there! Hong Feng clenched her fists and shouted. The assistant teachers also pped and cheered. Ill be the 1st! Im going to be the 1st! At that moment when Simon and Hector stretched out their arms, Step. Above their arms, someone walked, standing straight. Unlike the two of them, who were all covered in dirt, a girl with light blue hair passed by with her skirt fluttering and walking with a gentle gait. 1st of ss A, Meilyn Vilenne. She was the first to step to the top of the hill. Congrattions. Youre the 1st. Thank you, professor. The assistant teacher standing next to her ticked her name on the list. Simon and Hector paused for a moment as they were gawking out. How did you do that? Meilyn raised her head and answered Hong Fengs question. I climbed up after breaking the curse by calcting the resistance form. Hearing this, Simon felt as if he''d been hit in the head with a hammer. To think that you could just lift the curse instead of struggling with all your might?! Well done. Go ahead and rest. Meilyn, who politely received the drink from the assistant teacher, sat in the shade of a tree and leaned back. This time again, 1st ce was hers. * * * * * * Professor Hong Feng! Then an assistant teacher came up from the bottom of the hill. Theres an injured person! I think he hurt his ankle a little. Ill go check it out. She gleaned back towards Simon and Hector and followed the assistant down the hill. Hah, I cant believe this. And as soon as Hong Feng had disappeared, Hector, who finally ended uppletely lifting the curse, got up. Simons eyes widened in surprise. Tap. Tap. Hector strode up the hill and reached the top. As he was registered as 2nd ce, he took the drink and looked at Meilyn. Hey, you. She turned her head. What do you think youre doing lifting the curse and climbing in a Combat Magic ss? Do you think Ive been through this because I cant do that? What are you talking about? Meilyn snorted and acted like it wasnt a big deal. But then again, why would a youngdy who was caged up inside the Ivory Tower understand the ways of the world? This time, her eyebrows twitched. Are you picking a fight with me right now? Im speaking the truth, not picking a fight. In any case, they cant evaluate our grades during the student protection period. The key here is to appeal to the professor with a sincere ss attitude. The foolish act you just did would never score anything towards her. Her eyes turned ferocious. You have such a distorted personality. Why are you provoking someone who hasnt done anything? Was ranking 2nd that frustrating? Im just telling you not to ruin the ss of ss A. And let me make this clear. I dont give a shit about someone like you. Hector said so and turned his head. Simon was just climbing up to the high ground while whimpering. The assistant teacher smiled and handed him the drink. Simon Polentia, you ranked 3rd. T-Thank you. Simon staggered and sat down in front of the shade of a tree out of his extreme exhaustion. He then gulped down the drink. Meilyn and Hectors attention lingered on him for a moment. The three of them held their breath together in the shade of a tree, not saying a word for a while. * * * As time passed, the students came up to the high ground one by one. Even those students who had difficulty in climbing hills due tock of stamina were able to climb up slowly since the effectiveness of the curse began to decrease as time went by. I-I think Im going to die, Simon. Rick also got pretty high results, but after a while, he joined the group of students vomiting from afar. Simon also went and patted him on the back. Most of the students made it to the top except for those few people who showed signs of exhaustion, but the fatigue umted from this ss was enormous. When all the students were lying down, unable to lift a finger, Simon felt at a loss as to how to get back to Kizen. Half of ss A would likely fall behind if they had to ride the hippos again. But fortunately, Hong Feng contacted Kizen and was given permission to use the simple teleportation magic circle. Woaaah! A magic circle spread out in the area where they had the ss, and all you had to do was step on the magic circle to arrive at Kizen. The minions who brought the meal also came using this method. The students were greatly relieved and headed to Kizen with the magic circle. Simon, waiting in line with Rick, also walked through the magic circle. Whirrr! The brilliant ink emitted from the magic circle wrapped around Simons body. The moment when the teleportation was about to happen and he felt the sensation of both legs rising There was a huge thud! He felt like something was blocked. Simon fell to the ground in pain, like he had hit a wall. Huh? When he looked up, the surrounding environment around him had also changed. Simon was alone in a small hut, while Rick, who had walked through the magic circle together with him, was nowhere to be seen. This isnt Kizen right? Simon stood up. It had a familiar atmosphere, simr to the house he had previously lived in at Les Hill. Its just that the hut was smaller and had a wilder feeling here. The walls and the floors had unprocessed rough wood grains. There were also hammocks instead of beds and animal skins instead of carpets. And on one side of the wall, you could see salted meat being dried in the sun. Click. The door of the hut opened, and a tall woman entered. Im sorry to startle you, Simon. Professor Hong Feng! She smiled and offered Simon a seat. Simon sat down on the chair with a puzzled look, and she brought out some tea. She then briefly exined the whole story. There was some suspicious form in the teleport magic circle, so she assigned the assistants to investigate it. There was a form that sent a person to another ce by resonating with their unique jet ck. And the target of that form Was Simon. Do you have any idea who would do this? Simon, who had no clue at all, shook his head. Hong Feng folded her arms. Hmm. Unlike Simon, it looked like she had a guess. So, I interfered with the magic circle and turned the coordinates towards my house. Ah Its also my role to protect the students from unknown threats. And Her eyes sparkled. Actually, I also wanted to talk with just the two of us, Simon. Me? Originally, its against the rules to have contact with students during the protection period, but it seems like there are people who already vited the rules, judging by the circumstances. Her expression, which was always smiling, became a little serious. Simon Polentia, why dont you major in Combat Magic? Simons eyes widened rapidly, and she continued speaking. Im willing to ept you as my disciple if you want to. Ah! A direct disciple. It referred to students who were directly raised by the professors of Kizen, not anyone else. A professor could have three direct disciples in one student year, and a student could only be directly taught by only one professor. In fact, the benefits that Kizen students received from bing direct disciples were innumerable. Above all, since the professors themselves had the absolute responsibility and guided the students 1:1, everyone wanted to be a direct disciple. Professors also approached the selection of direct disciples very carefully, as they were directly rted to their performance level, and there was a limit on how many disciples they could have. However, Hong Feng said that she would make Simon her direct disciple from the first day of ss. I dont really get it. Simon was a bit confused. Of course, he was grateful and appreciative towards Hong Fengs direct disciple rmendation, but Simon thought that he didnt show much in this first ss. He was merely following the ss like other students, and even on the hill-climbing, he lost against Meilyn and Hector. Besides, it was only the second day of school. Hong Feng chose him even though she could meet more students in the future. Regardless of whether he liked it or not, he didnt quite understand this situation. You guys may look at the rankings, but I look at the talent. Hong Feng continued with a sip of tea. The operation where you bounced off the jet ck when jumping over the valley a while ago. That was your first time, right? Nevertheless, your jumping power was the best in ss A. This was no longer a matter of talent or coincidence. And you also proved your stamina and patience by climbing the hill this time. Do you need any otherpliments? Simon held his breath and swallowed his saliva. In fact, it was still hard to believe, but it was hard to deny it when a professor from Kizen was putting it like that. That stamina, that mentality, and above all, a tremendous talent for jet-ck. If you major in Combat Magic, youll show and develop your best talent. Hong Feng became terribly serious while locking her fingers. Her pronunciation in the continentalnguage had also be more urate. In a few years, Ill make you stronger than me. No. Stronger than anyone. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Simon thought about it. He knew that Hong Feng was serious about the direct disciple rmendation, but what about Simon himself? Majoring in Combat Magic. There was no doubt in the fun of Hong Fengs ss. A curriculum which took ce outdoors, crises that emerged one after another, and even the outdoor meal and intensepetition. There were difficult parts, but if he thought of all of them as part of his training to be stronger, he could endure it. However, Thank you for your proposal. Its more than I deserve. But to be honest, Id prefer not to. Simon got up from his seat and bowed his head. She nodded her head with enthusiasm like she wasnt that surprised. May I ask the reason why? Right now, theres another study that I want to deeply indulge in. Her eyes curved in a half-moon shape. Alright. Thank you for telling me clearly so that I wont leave any lingering feelings behind. Ah. But that doesnt mean Im going to give up on you like this, Simon. Her brown hair fluttered slowly in the wind. You still have a year left before you can pick your major, right? Ill try harder to change your heart, Simon. Simon was just dumbfounded. Whats so special to me that youd go to that extent? And, personally, I became curious to see how far youll be able to go. She got up from her seat and swung her hand. A jet-ck teleport magic circle spread across the floor. Its fine if youre not my disciple. If you need my help,e to me anytime. Thank you, professor. I want you to keep what happened here confidential. You can go now. Simon bowed his head once again and stepped on the magic circle. Whirr! As Simon disappeared, a wind blew and shook the decorations in the house. She sat on a creaky wooden chair and looked outside the window with a light smile. Professor Hong Feng! The door burst open and an assistant teacher came in. How did it go? Wheres Simon? She smiled and shook her head. The assistant bit his lip with a bitter face. How dare he decline your proposal! Its fine, Brett. She tapped the assistants shoulder and looked outside the window. Brett fumed, saying, I dont understand why you suddenly got your eye on that student! Why dont you give this proposal to Hector, whos more gifted withbat magic? Other than him, there are four other aspiringbat magic students with plenty of possibili! A genius. She spoke softly. Ive seen a lot of geniuses in Kizen, but Ive never seen that kind of genius. What? She smiled without answering. * * * Simon was thest one in ss A to arrive at Kizen. He was exhausted from the arduous ss, but fortunately, he still had more than two hours left until the afternoon one. He returned to the dormitory, entrusted his uniform to the minions to do theundry, and headed to the bathroom to wash off his sweaty body. Simon! When Simon met Rick, it was in the bathroom. Simon had arrived a little earlier than him, but he had a somewhat excited expression on his face. Heheheh! You wont believe it when you hear what happened to me a while ago. What is it? Rick took a nce around before whispering in a quiet voice, I was being teleported after stepping on the magic circle, and it abruptly got almost stuck or something with a bam! When I woke up, I was in Professor Bahilsb all of a sudden! Simon blinked his eyes. Professor Bahil of Curses? Yeah! Did anything happen there? He just got me cleaned up. Simon made a wry smile. I heard from the seniors who used to be in Kizen before! Teleport scout! This means Professor Bahil marked me, right? Am I going to be a direct disciple too? Simon looked away while sweating. Uh Maybe, yeah. Woah shit, I cant believe I bridged with a big shot of Kizen like this! You know what direct disciple means, too, right? It basically means your school life will be a piece of cake! Even disciplinary action or expulsion is overlooked most of the time thanks to the professor in charge! Thats the most ridiculous thing Ive heard this year. Simon and Rick turned their heads at the sudden interruption. Hector and two of his faction members stood upright. A fucking uselessmoner as Professor Bahils direct disciple? Even a passing dog wouldugh. Their friends giggled andughed. Rick stood up slowly, a smile on his lips. Oh my. Was our little master a bit upset because Professor Bahil paid more attention to me than you when you have to be the best at everything? Hector took a step closer. Looking at him again, he wasnt only huge in height or size, but he also had a strong, muscr body. Watch your mouth, petty merchant. Because Im a petty merchant, I know guys like you very well. Rick swung his wrist and remarked, I heard that you also gged Meilyn off in the Combat Magic ss. You fucking think youre the only one with backstory and hardship? Youre a fucking weakshit too, you bastard. Acting like youre something special because you went through the education of the Moore family. Ignited by the insult, Hector stretched out his right arm violently. A jet-ck magic circle was drawn on his palm and Ricks body twisted before roughly mming against a pir. K-Kuhugh! There are things that a lowly being like you cant say. Hector drew a line with his arm to the side, eyes bloodshot. Just die here, you bastard. Creak! It was a curse. As Rick grabbed his neck in pain, the students around him got up and screamed. Kugh! Kuhehe! Despite his situation, Rick smiled and held out his middle finger. Hectors expression turned cold, hardening. C-Calm down, Hector! Hey! Isnt this crossing the line? If you use a curse outside of ss! Two friends approached to stop him, but they fell on their backs from a single swing of Hectors annoyed arm. The moment Hector was about to draw a magic circle on the palm of his other hand ! A foot suddenly appeared in front of him. m! Hector narrowly blocked it by crossing his arms. Then, he slipped on the wet bathroom floor and went down to a knee. The curse that was being cast was canceled by the impact, and Rick, freed from the pain, backed off while coughing. Ta-tap. Simon came down to the floor, eyes radiating a brutal re. Yeah. I was wondering when youd step in. Hector stood up while grinning. He spewed jet-ck from both hands and Simon grabbed the imaginary lever as he flowed the jet-ck into the ring on his hand. As the situation was reaching its climax Bang! * * * * * * A bucket flew under Hectors feet and shattered, sending the parts all around. Hector and Simon flinched while the other students let out screams of surprise. Its noisy. Swaaaaaa. The man who was sitting in the bath got up. A stream of water ran down his back, showing countless terrifying scars. Do you all really want to die? And he was someone that Simon knew. Simons eyes widened rapidly. Kajann! It was none other than that person who lived in deathly silence in their room. Kajann Edvalt. Hector lowered his arms and looked at him. I heard the rumors. So you were still in school, huh? Kajann cracked his neck without saying a word. Every time he cracked his neck, you could hear a popping sound so loud that it was hard to believe that it came from a human. Hector! B-Be careful. His eyes have gonepletely mad! His friends ran and stood in front of Hector, as if escorting him. But Lets stop this. The words that came out of Hectors mouth were unexpected. The two friends looked at him in bewilderment. It would be better for you to behave well. Theres no second chance. Hector walked out of the bathroom with big strides. His friends, who had been spacing out for a moment, followed Hector like they were running away. Rick! Simon quickly checked on the condition of Rick, who was lying down on the floor. You alright? Its nothing. Rick chuckled. The curse he ced on me was also just to scare me. He doesnt have the balls. Swaaaa. Kajann went back into the bath and closed his eyes as the situation wrapped up. You could see the students in the same bath slowly moving away while checking on him. Simon stood up and said, Kajann, thanks for the You guys are noisy too. Back turned, he said, Get lost. Simon had a faint smile on his lips. He thought that Kajann wasnt a bad person after all. * * * There were a few events, but they ended without any major problems. Rick revealed that he was actually provoking Hector to get him punished. Of course, since Simon attacked Hector, both of them would be punished as, even if the punishment was issued, Simon had still struck Hector. So, he neatly abandoned the n. Rick smiled brightly while Simon felt embarrassed and apologized after hearing the story. Its much better that you stepped in! It felt so refreshing when you kicked Hector. Hed also done the provocation because he was carried away by the emotion. After all, in the end, they were on student protection period. Even disciplinary action wouldnt do significant damage. Of course, Hector must''ve known that. When they came out of the shower, the school uniform cleaned by washing magic was delivered in the front of the dorm room. The two quickly changed into school uniforms and safely finished the one remaining ss in the afternoon. When they finished all the scheduled sses, it was already dark. Simon and Rick were on their way back to the dormitory after having dinner. Uaaah! Its finally the weekend! Shouted Rick as he stretched. Simon, what are your ns for the weekend? The weekend? I dont really have any ns in particr. Hey~ you shouldnt do that! In Kizen, how you spend your weekends is really important. Saying it like that You must have some ns. Rick nodded. Actually, the weekend schedule is more important to me than the weekday sses. Im going down to Rochest. Rochest. A city affiliated with Kizen. It was a medium-small-sized city that became active by the visits of employees, students, and minions of Kizen. It was famous as a resting ce for Necromancers and a student city. It consisted of countless restaurants, inns, and shops rted to necromancers, and you could often see students of Kizen working part-time to earn money for ss materials. In particr, on the weekends, students flocked and made for a huge floating poption. Usually, what students meant by lets hang out on the weekend was the same as saying that they should go to Rochest. But what are you going to do in Rochest? Drawing up a business n. Rick answered quite seriously. The money that Kizen provides for living expenses every month isnt enough to live on. And its not like Im overwhelmingly amazing at my studies, letting me get a schrship. Gotta make use of my skills. Simon nodded his head. It was a fast movement by Rick, as expected from him. Simon, you also better set up some kind of way to make some money too. Its only during the student protection period that the professors provide materials as they are now. The monthly living expenses cant cover the enormous cost of materials for Kizens sses. The seniors have their own unique ie route. Mm Really? Having to be independent, with even things other than the ss, wasnt an easy life. Plus, Simon was interested in Summoning, which cost a lot of money, so he had toe up with a countermeasure. Heheh. Or, wait for me till I establish something in Rochest. I might even provide you a job. Nah. I should earn the money that I need. Oh, youre quite aware of what it takes when ites to money. I see. Before returning to the dormitory, Rick secretly sneaked out, heading to Rochest, saying he would prepare for tomorrows schedule. Of course, going out of Kizen on weekdays was prohibited, but there werent any big problems if you werent caught since the schools tradition was very free. Simon returned to the dormitory alone. He bought some snacks in the cafeteria before returning to treat himself for the weekend. He was going to thank Kajann properly if he was there, but hed left the room today as well. Left alone, Simon sat on the spacious floor and opened his snack. It was a fluffy mini chiffon cake cut into six slices. Simon put one of the cakes in his mouth. It was delicious. As he was enjoying and munching the rich vor of butter He could feel a gaze. Simon carefully turned his eyes and looked towards the window. He saw a girl hanging from the window, her eyes wide open. N-Nefthis? By the way, he was on the 4th floor. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 He didnt want to keep pretending that he didnt see her, so Simon turned his head to the window. The girls face swung down as well. Did she not want to get caught? Simon turned his head back and took out a new chiffon cake. Her face then slowly rose to the window. Blink blink. The girls blue eyes blinked. Every time the chiffon cake came closer to Simons mouth, the speed of her blinking increased. Simonughed in his sleeve and opened his mouth. Nefthis, pleasee here and have some too. With those words, the girl stuck her face out. Ah. How did you know? Can I? Nefthis jumped over the window expectantly, hurriedly approached, and sat down with her knees together. Then, she opened her eyes and looked up at Simon. He couldnt help butugh. It looked like a puppy waiting, its tail waving. Of course. Help yourself. Hehe. Thank you for the food! She took the chiffon cake with her cute little hands and began to eat it. Nom nom nom. Seeing her two small fluffy cheeks moving, Simon felt a strong urge to stroke her head, regardless of her being the ruler of Kizen or whatever. Would you like to eat this too? Simon took out more snacks he had bought from the cafeteria, and Nefthis eyes twinkled each time. I wub it! As she chewed the jam sandwich, she said, They always dont let me eat sweets at home! Ahaha. Suddenly, Simon happened to have dessert time with the great necromancer who was hard to even see once in your entire life. The two talked while sharing the snacks, starting from the appreciation for buying the subspace and the story of Lorain. And the topic naturally shifted to school life. You said this is your first time going to school, right? How was it? Its fun! Simon answered immediately. The professors are cool, friends are kind, the sses are fun I think Im more suited for this than I thought. She smiled broadly and nodded her head. Hyaah~ Its great. Talking with you at Kizen like this reminds me of Richard. My father? Yeah! Your dad was a Kizen student too. You didnt know that? It was Simons first time hearing that story. She giggled and wagged her finger. Richard was no joke. Unlike you, whos mature, he was an extraordinarily troublesome child who brought a lot of trouble. My father was? Simons jaw dropped. To hear that the gentle and strict Father was a troublemaker when he was in school. The images of Father and a troublemaker did not ovep. On that, he was so smart. While causing all the trouble, he got professors wrapped around his finger. Its not just once or twice that I chased and caught Richard trying to run away and skip the ss. T-Thats hard to believe. Then did my father safely graduate from Kizen? She shook her head. Nope. He dropped out when he was in the 2nd year. Ah. He suddenly dropped out of the school, saying its too small. There was no such student at Kizen until now. Richard was a special case in many ways. Nefthis leaned back on her arms and looked up at the ceiling. A deep yet faint emotion passed across her face, unlike her youthful appearance. Yeah. I was also young back then. Simon wanted to point something out, but he didnt since it felt like he shouldnt. Anyway! Theres probably no ce on Roke Ind that Richard hasnt been to. You might find traces of your father all over the school if you look closely! Ah! It will be fun if something like that exists. She got up from her seat and dusted off her clothes. Then Ill be going ahead since I have dinner ns! I might get scolded again if I bete. Hehe. Already? Simon surprised himself, saying words that contained a hint of sadness. The time with her felt so fun and short that he unwittingly confided in her. Well soon be able to see each other again, Simon. Nefthis smiled. Thank you for the snacks! Bye! When Nefthis was about to jump over the window, something like a small note fell from the clothes she was wearing. Simon picked up the note and hurriedly ran towards the window. Nefthis! You left this! Whiiish. She had already disappeared without a trace. Simon scratched his head and checked the outside of the folded in half note top to bottom. "Given the circumstances she''s giving it to me, right?" Simon muttered to himself and sat down on the bed. Then, he unfolded the piece of paper. It was a map. The map pointed to a spot outside the Kizen passing through the inside, but the destination was marked with a skull. A skull, huh? Shouldnt there usually be some sort of treasure chest mark at the destination? Simon carefully looked through the map. There was no information other than the destination. Why did Nefthis give me this location? You might find traces of your father all over the school if you look closely! Simon made up his mind and clenched his fists. He decided to depart the next day. * * * * * * The morning of the first weekend in Kizen came. The ce marked on Nefthis map was a forest that was forbidden to enter, so he decided to leave when the day was turning dark. Rick and Kajann left the room early and Simon had opened up his Summoning textbook, immersing himself in catching up with the prior learning. He tried to study other subjects besides Summoning, but he couldnt concentrate well. Since he had to choose one major subject before the uing group activity anyway, Simon decided to go all-in on Summoning this weekend. The difference between a skeleton and a zombie. The first is obedience inmands. While skeletons obey the necromancer''smands well, zombies are hard to control as their instincts and hatred for the living are amplified. So the next step after the zombies is ghouls. Although the poption is small, theyre strong and iparable to zombies. Woah! They can move up to 300 meters in a single leap? Theres this thing called an Abomination too! When can I make this kind of thing? He didnt know studying could be so fun. Time flew rapidly, and Simon had to gulp down the frustration every time he looked at the clock. After spending a full day studying Summoning, Simon finally sprung into action as the sun went down. On the list of exeats, he wrote Visit to Rochest for 2 days and 1 night. Rustle. He left the main gate of Kizen and arrived at the Forbidden Forest as it was getting dark. The reason why Kizen banned this forest was simple. Monsters frequently show up in the area. Monsters were also present in the mountainside of Les Hill, but it was still unknown what kind of monsters were roaming on Roke Ind. Simon moved cautiously. I can see a creek flowing to the East, and the walls of Kizen can be seen on the West. Im going in the correct direction. Traveling was smooth so far as he was checking the map carefully. However, as he went deeper into the forest, the cry of animals were heard more frequently and he also found their excrement. He could find out that it was recently formed as it was wet and sticky when he poked it with a branch. Hup. I just wanna go back. Hed be lying if he said he wasnt scared, but Simon pulled himself together. Although it was a little slow, he walked as quietly as possible. And then, Grrrrrrr. A cry was heard nearby. Simons body stiffened. He covered his mouth and lowered his posture. His eyes, used to the darkness, caught the ck shadow standing under the shade of the trees. It was sniffling and ring its nostrils. Its a monster. At that moment, the monster''s head, which had been ring its nostrils, turned. Eyes glistening in the darkness stared at Simon. Ta ta tap! Its fast! Simon urgently ced his hand on the dagger on his waist. The eyes sparkled in the dark and the silver trail zoomed closer. Simon drew the dagger and swung it towards the trace. ng! His body flew over with the sound of metal nging. Its ws swung again, leaving long scars on the tree. A werewolf! Most ordinary people would say that meeting it would be a death sentence. Fortunately, it didnt look like an adult since it was small. I wouldve run away if it was before I came to Kizen, but! Simon adjusted his grip on the dagger and raised his body. With his left hand, he directed jet-ck into the ring and pulled the imaginary lever. Slide. A subspace opened on the ground and bones projected out from it. Restore! The bones scattered in the air began to assemble in an orderly manner around the skull. Soon, two skeletonspleted in front of Simon and stepped on the ground. It worked! Simon clenched his fists. A Necromancers skill that he was using in an actual fight for the first time. It was very assuring. Aside from the battle strength, the fact that he wasnt alone gave him psychological relief. With this, it became a 3:1 in the blink of an eye. The werewolf flinched a bit as it wascking in numbers, but soon exposed its fangs, showing its will to fight. Pow. Pow. Simon made two old short swords project out from the subspace again. The skeletons caught the swords flying in the air and Kyaaaaaarrgh! The werewolf jumped in, and the battle began. sh! The attack from the skeletons sword left a long gash on the werewolfs abdomen. However, it jumped right back in and smashed the skeletons upper body with its right arm. m! Half of the upper body, made of bones, was blown away in a single blow. Simon, who was connected to the undead, felt a tingling pain in his head. However, taking the chance formed by that moment, the skeleton that encircled it pierced the werewolf''s side with their short sword. Kryaaaaagh! The werewolf let out a scream of pain. Simon stretched his right arm out harshly. Restore! The shattered bones wobbled and formed a skeleton again, as if time had reverted. The restored skeleton immediately stabbed the short sword into the werewolfs chest. Nows the time! Charge! The two skeletons pushed the werewolf to the tree behind them with the swords embedded in it. With a huge thud, the tree shook loudly and leaves fell. This is the time! Simon charged inst with the dagger. The werewolf pinned on the tree swung his arms wildly, smashing the skeletons, but Stab! Simons sword pierced the werewolfs neck faster than the skeletons lost their strength. A terrible sensation of flesh and muscle splitting ran through his wrist, but it was a life or death moment. Simon tenaciously applied strength to the handle Thwump. Ssshhhuk. Finally, the werewolfs body copsed, dead. Simon, who was taking a step back and exhaling his rough breath, soon had his legs give in and fell to the side. T-That was close. His lips trembled from the remaining tension of battle. I dont have time to space out. Gotta clean the mess up first. It would be difficult if other monsters flocked here because of the fuss just now and the smell of blood. Simon barely got up from his seat and cast restore. One skeleton failed because the damage level was too high, and the other could barely move. Simon ced the restored skeleton in the subspace and walked again. Come to think of it, this is my first battle since Ive entered Kizen. In just three days, Simons power had greatly increased. How much stronger could he get if he managed to survive here for a year? No, three years? He couldnt help but to imagine it. And after walking another 20 minutes or so, This is the ce. He arrived at the area marked with the skull mark on the map. Looking around, there was nothing. The only strange thing was that trees and grass weren''t growing there. I have to dig in the ground after all, right? Simon opened the subspace and took out a shovel he borrowed from the dormitory gardener. After nicely catching the shovel that arced through the air, he rolled up his sleeves and started digging the ground. Thwack! Thwack! It was such skillful shoveling that anyone watching would be astonished. The work didntst long. Something hard hit the tip of the shovel. Simon squatted down and swept the ground. Its a paving stone. It was a stone made of a special rock with ck color. Simon, who was clearing out the dirt and going through the floor, soon found a groove in the middle of the floor. On that, the groove had the shape of a human hand. When he ced his right hand on it, the size was about the same. However, it wouldn''t be an artifact that opened just like this. Simon activated his core and spewed jet-ck from his palm with his eyes closed. Whirrrrrrr! As Simons jet-ck flowed into the artifact, it lit up. Then, the floor rattled open. Its a staircase! Simon wore a content smile. I wonder what kind of secret is hidden here? Why did Nefthis bring me to this ce? Simon moved forward, his heart beating powerfully. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Simon took out twonterns from the subspace. He held one and made the skeleton hold the other. Lets go. The skeleton took the lead, and Simon followed. When he entered the ruins, there was only darkness. The chill from the stone floor seemed to work its way through the feet into the legs. There was no such thing as railings, so he moved carefully, thinking that itd be instant death if he fell. This is As he went down the stairs, he saw indecipherable characters carved on the wall. But somehow, the letters were familiar. Have I seen it recently? Simon thoroughly retraced his memory. Right, the ancient rune! It was simr to the ancient rune that Eric exined during the Epidemiology of Jet-ck ss. Then is this an ancient ruin? Why is a ce like this located near Kizen? Bringing up the countless unanswered questions, Simon continued to descend. Tap. Finally, he went down all the stairs and hit the floor. He mustve descended quite deep as he couldnt see the ceiling, even if he held up thentern. There was a need to broaden the scope of the search. Simon summoned a second skeleton, gave it antern, and ordered it to explore the area. Simon himself also walked with antern, illuminating the surroundings. Ancient runes were engraved all over the floor and walls. If there are this many runes This whole ruin itself was basically a gigantic magical device. Rattle! Rattle! The skeleton signaled that it had found something. Simon quickly ran towards it. Whats this? There was an altar in the middle of the ruins full of runes, and a skull was ced on it. Simon put thentern down on the altar and carefully brushed off the skull. A strange shiver ran up his arm. Simon didnt know much about the undead, but for this one, he could instinctively understand. This was the remains of an innumerably old and terribly dangerous undead. Simon carefully lifted the skull. Crumble! Woah! As he lifted the skull, bones fell from the ceiling. Simon quickly backed away and dodged. T-That startled me. His skeletons approached and lit the floor with theirnterns. Simon, who was staring at the bottom, picked up a bone that had fallen to the floor. No.2? Muttered Simon to himself before putting the bone under the skull. They fit perfectly, like pieces of a puzzle. A strange feeling of excitement began to rise from the depths of his chest. He wanted to assemble that undead. He didnt know how the undead would act towards him or what harm itd do when it woke up. Nevertheless, he felt that, if there was a time in life when he had to boldly bet on something, then now was the time. Having made up his mind, Simon put the skull down on the altar and ced his hand on the palm mark underneath it. Then, he channeled the jet-ck as he did a while ago. Whirrrrrrrr! Kugh! He only used a little bit of jet-ck, but he felt like the jet-ck inside his body was being sucked into the altar too. The altar emitted a dark blue light, and a blue, thread-like fire appeared in the skulls eye socket. Hm. So this isntplete yet? Simon tried putting the No.2 bone close to the skull. With a tap, it stuck like a ma. The unique attraction of skeleton-type undead was working. Great. Simon put down the skull before knuckling down and starting to work. He matched the bones together as if possessed, and it was more fun than ever. Form a spine by connecting the Cervical, Thoracic, Lumbar, Sacrum, and Cyx in sequence. Connect the scap and vicle in front of it, andstly, add ribs to form an upper body. He formed the pelvis on the bottom by picking up gluteal bones and adding them under the caudate vertebrae. The shape of the leg gradually appeared as the femur, tibia, fib, and pate were connected. It was worth studying Summoning since morning after all! He wasnt 100% sure, but this skeleton had a skeletal structure of a human. With Simons intuition and knowledge of Summoning, he could assemble the bones smoothly. But this skeleton was too tall. Simon had to assemble it in different positions, like kneeling, squatting, standing upright, tiptoeing, and climbing onto the altar, struggling. It wouldve been nice if the skeleton bent its body, but it didnt move at Simonsmands. As soon as the legs werepleted, he got up on his own ord. I shouldve assembled the arms first instead! Simon finished the rest of the arms while whining. He looked at the skeleton from a distance, feeling overwhelmed. Woaaah A huge skeleton over 2 meters tall was standing in front of him. It was an astonishing sight, but it still didnt move. What should I do now? Whaaaeep! A dazzling moonlight fell from the ceiling like a curtain of light. The moment the moonlight shone on the skeletons skull, the eye socket started to burn like a torch. [Fwahaha! Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!] The ruins floor and walls made of sand shook from the massiveughter. Soon, the runes on the walls surface came off and formed a stream, covering the skeletons body like silk. The runes were being sucked in and were absorbed into the bones of the skeleton. [Finally! Finally I have returned!] * * * * * * Simon covered his ears at the loud shout. The jet-ck radiating from the skeletons body reminded him of harsh waves. [Who woke me up?!] The skeletons head moved while creaking. Then, he saw Simon standing nearby, holding onto the wall. Step. Step. The huge being approached Simon. Then, he stuck his head out right in front of Simon and observed him. Simon had to try his best not to scream. [Name yourself, Human.] I-Its Simon Polentia. The skeletons skull tilted to the side. [Youre Polentia?] Kuhahahaahahahahaha! A burst of loudughter echoed throughout the ruins. Simon broke into a cold sweat. [I see! Dont tell me youre Richards grandson?!] No. Simon spoke while calming down his pounding heart. Im his son. [Hahahahaha! I see! I see! So thats how it is! No wonder why the jet-ck seemed familiar! Itd be impossible to wake me up unless its Richard!] The skeleton turned his back. You could see the shadowless cloak fluttering around him. Who are you? This time, it was Simon who asked a question. The skeleton stopped walking, turned his head, and smiled. It was strange that a skeleton had a facial expression, but he certainly had one. He could open his mouth, he could re his nostrils, and his ring eyes were filled with strong curiosity. He was like a living human being. [Im Pier. Marshall of the Legion.] Pier spoke. [I once tore up the continent with Richard, your father!] The light in Simons eyes changed. Thats my fathers undead!! Pier, who wasughing broadly, stuck his head out and continued to speak. [But let me ask you first. Who led you here?] His voice somehow felt sharp. Due to the sensation of being tested, Simon gulped and answered, Nefthis Archbold. [Ahh.] A smile lifted his mouth. [Uhehe. So thats how it happened! I guess its possible if it was that woman! Good!] Whiiiiiiiiish! A strong wind blew like a storm inside. Light flooded the ruins, and the air screamed. [Make a contract with me, Simon Polentia! And lead the Legion!] Shouted his fathers undead with open arms. [The Legion will be your will, trampling down everything that stands in your way! The whole world will kneel at your feet and bow their heads!] A voice filled with excitement echoed throughout the ruins. [But youll inevitably walk the road filled with the smell of blood! Thats also fate! Son of Richard, are you ready to lead the Legion?!] Simon bit his lip, concerned. Pierughed as he walked around Simon. [Are you afraid? Are you frightened? What are you considering in front of strength, Boy?!] It was still an unknown ability, even if it was once said to be his fathers power. Simon didnt know what the Legion was, what the road filled with blood meant, the terms of the contract, or what kind of handicap hed carry. However, I want to ask you something. A question came back instead of an answer. Piers face wrinkled in displeasure. [Speak.] I dont know what kind of use youll be. Is that thing called the Legion strong? Halt. Piers steps stopped. [P Puhuhuhuhuhu! Puhuh! Buhuhu! Bwahahahahahahaha!] re! The air reverberated and dirt was falling from the ceiling. Usefulness! A usefulness! This boy wasnt lost because of doubts and fears. How dare he evaluate the Legion?! [Thats a great question, Human! Strong? Shall I destroy the Kizen if you wish?] Grooooooooow! The mournful cries of the dead resounded everywhere. It was a terrible sight, but Simons expression didnt change an inch. [Alright! Ill answer your question!] Pier withdrew his strength and said, [Your father has already disbanded the Legion once! And I was sealed here! And by waking me, the keeper, up again, the Legion experienced the first moment. First moment? [Thats right! But if we gather the forces of the scattered Legion and restore the former forces again,] The corner of Piers lips rose. [No one on this continent would be able to stop you.] Alright. Simon nodded his head. Ill make a contract with you. [Kuhehehehehe!] Pier wrapped his arm around Simons waist and jumped up to the top of the altar. [Put your hands on my core!] Piers ribs opened and a mass of jet-ck mana appeared from within, beating like a heart. Simon obediently ced his hands on it. [When this contract is made, your life willpletely be changed! Are you not afraid?!] Theres nothing to be afraid of. Simon spoke calmly. If you people really are the Legion of my father, then its natural for me to retrieve you. [Kuhahahahahahaha! Great! Thats the spirit!] On the surface, he was an ordinary boy who seemed calm and humble, but the qualities of an overlord were shown at times. You raised a son well, Richard! This guy is different from you! Readtest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only His dark magic proficiency at the moment seemed low, but he had tremendous potential. And, unlike Richard, his consciousness and emotion were established well. Apleted being in the mental aspect. Pier was quite satisfied with this boy. [Ill proceed with the contract now! Dont die, Simon Polentia!] Chapter 20 Chapter 20 After however long, Simons consciousness began to return little by little. [Oho! Youre back to your senses!] And what he saw as soon as he opened his eyes was a tall skeleton with burning eyes. Simon sat up quickly. Pier! W-What just happened? [The contract has been sessfully made. Feel the change in your body!] Simon blinked his eyes and ced a hand on his chest. The core got! The size of the core had increased. Not just that, but the jet-ck, which used to burden the body if even a small amount remained, now feltfortable, like a warm object. It felt like something fundamental had changed in him. [Congrattions on bing one of the Commanders of the Legion, something of which there are only seven of, Boy!] Pier grinned. Simon, who was about to get up, rested his forehead on his palms out of a rushing dizziness. [Dont overdo it! Your body went through a huge change.] Ah. Understood. Simon almost cked out several times while the contract was being formed. It was a terrible feeling, that of your entire body feeling some unknown sensation. It was such a painful time that he often thought that itd be better to bite off his tongue and die. I guess I wont be able to move for a while. I have no choice but to stay here tonight. Simon sighed and looked at Pier. I have a question, Pier. [Speak it, Boy!] Pier folded his arms and spoke solemnly. Whats a Legion? [] A thick silence fell in ruins for a moment. [What?! Did you make a contract with me without even knowing that?!] Yes. He came here because Nefthis, his fathersrade, had informed him of the ce. Then, he met his fathers undead, Pier, taking him in. That was it. Pierughed dumbfoundedly. [It may take quite some time for me to fully understand a human being like you! Alright, let me exin!] Piers eyes became serious. [Before that, how much do you know about the undead?] Um Just as much as a freshman from Kizen. [Hah! Coming all the way here by yourself fearlessly as a freshman! As expected from Richard''s son!] Pier began to exin. ording to him, there were three types of undead in this world. The first was the Summon-type undead. All undead that necromancers controlled fell here. They were artificially created from a corpse through dark magic and moved ording to the orders of the necromancer. They disappeared if the dark-magic-induced effects expired or after a certain period. And the second was the Natural-type undead. They were naturally generated undead, not needing a necromancer or dark magic. These were the onesmonly known to people, and they were feared on the continent because of their blind hatred for the living and extreme aggression. It was in the Monster category, designated by humans. And the third was [The Legion!] Pier raised his voice. [The Legion is located in the middle of summon-type undead and the natural-type undead! Its a natural undead thats independent with its own core, but its also a summon undead that obeys the orders of necromancers and higher-level entities!] Legion-type undead Simon chewed over it again by muttering and nodded slowly. [There are only 7 Legions in the world. In other words, there are only 7 necromancers in the world who can control a Legion. This includes you, Boy!] The usual Summoning necromancers were said to lead the undead at the toon level. There were necromancers that led apany of undead. And also, high-ranking necromancers that were around the Kizen level could operate in a battalion, although it was somewhat inefficient. There was a limit to the number because the undead led by the necromancers were all summon-type undead. Summoning them and controlling them all consumed jet-ck and mental strength. However, the Legion, which moved with its own mana, waspletely free from these restrictions. [The Legion has no limits! Whether its a hundred thousand troops or a million troops, they can be infinitely operated! If you have heard the story of a necromancer who leads arge army of undead, then it mustve been the story of a Legion Commander!] Ah Simon was happy, but, at the same time, a little confused. I became one of the seven necromancers in the world with no limit to their number of troops? It was hard to believe. [Are all your questions answered now?] Yes. [Good! The contract ended sessfully, and whether we like it or not, our eggs are in the same basket. Shall we talk about our ns from now on?] Sure, Pier. Pier, who was sitting with improper posture, fixed it. Simon, who saw this, straightened his back as well and sat down. [You and I belong in a special situation. Is that correct?] Yes. Im enrolled in Kizen. [Do you not wish toe out from Kizen?] Not at the moment. Its against my fathers will, and above all, I still have a lot to learn at Kizen. [Mhm. Good! I also agree that Kizen has value in use!] Spoke Pier as he tapped Simons forehead with his finger. [Then, lets talk about the special situation that the Legion is in at this time.] You mean how the Legion was once disbanded? [Thats a given. If the Legion had not been disbanded, there wouldve been no reason to contract with you in the first ce.] The blue mes rising from Piers eye socket grew stronger. [Currently, were themon enemies of the Necromancers. It would be easier to say that were wanted.] And why is that? [Because of the crime that your father, Richard, the ex-Legion Commander,mitted.] * * * * * * Upon hearing that, Simons body trembled slightly. My fathermitted a crime? [Richardmitted an unforgivable crime to the world of dark magic. The Legion also helpedmit that crime as an aplice.] What in the world is that unforgivable crime? Pier closed his eyes. [An act of treachery. Richard loved a priest.] Ah Simon felt like he had been hit in the head hard with a hammer. Im hearing this story now? [At that time, the Hundred Year war was going on between the Necromancers and the Priests. It was a very delicate movement! Nevertheless, Richard ordered the Legion to protect her beloved Priest. He made the Legions attack his fellow Necromancers who came to kill her.] Simon tensed up. [Many casualties urred. An Annihtion order was issued against Richard and his Legion, which I assume remains in effect, even after Richard disbanded the Legion. This is the reason why the Legion cannot appear in the outside.] I understand. After hearing Piers story, Simon felt a much stronger sense of responsibility towards the Legion. He felt that it was his fate as a son of Richard and Anna to ept Piere and the Legion, bearing their risks together. [Boy, there is no need for you to feel guilty!] Pierughed with his mouth wide open. [The Legion moves strictly ording to the will of the Legion Commander! Richards Legion and Simons Legion are different. I believe the Necromancers are also aware of that.] Then! [But youre Richards son, not aplete 3rd party. The elders have no choice but to doubt you. And, above all] Pier poked Simons forehead with his bony finger. [How do you think the necromancers will act if they hear that a freshman of a Kizen owns a Legion?] Simons eyes filled with might. I cant let anyone take my fathers power. I need to be stronger. [Thats right.] Pier clenched his fists. [For now, be obedient, obtain the knowledge of Kizen, and be strong! The Legion will gradually recover its former strength. And when the timees] Yes. There was no need to say more. Simon and Pier nodded simultaneously. [Going back to our main point, were in a special situation. Thats why I, the Marshall, propose to you a new way to manage the Legion!] How? Pier raised his arm and signaled. The skeleton that Simon had summoned earlier and was holding thentern walked near. Huh. So you can also control my skeletons, Pier? [Of course! Now we share jet-ck. All undead summoned with your jet-ck belong to the Legion. You have the highestmand authority as the Legion Commander, and I have the 2nd highest. However] Pier rubbed his chin. [This undead hasnt yet gone through conscription.] Conscription? The skeleton approached Pier. Pier raised his arm and touched the skeletons skull. Whaaaaap! Simons unique dark blue jet-ck soared like a me, and the skeletons body floated into the air. The jet-ck that had roamed around the air in a huddle was sucked into the skull at once and formed a sphere resembling a brain. After a while, the skeleton fell to the floor. [This is the conscripted undead!] The skeleton slowly began to rise. There was no difference in its appearance, but dark blue mes like Piers were surging from its eye sockets. To put it simply, the conscription that Pier was talking about was the process of summon-type undead bing a natural-type undead. Since these undead moved with their own cores, the summoning time limit disappeared, and they could exist forever without Simon having to even lift a finger. But its kinda obvious. [Thats right.] Simon put on a worried expression. If he brought these back to Kizen, hed get caught right away. [So theres no need to conscript all the undead! Unless its an undead that has existed for a long time like me, it''smon knowledge that the summoning type has betterbat efficiency. So Boy, just keep utilizing the summon type undead as usual. Then, when the skeletons holding time is over or its so damaged that you cant use it, bring it to me. Ill conscript it and station it here.] Ah. I like that kind of operation method! Common undead such as skeletons and zombies were usually single-use, but Simon could now permanently preserve undead like a warehouse. In addition, if it wasnt seriously damaged, it could self-renew through conscription. [Therefore, get stronger, Boy! If you can summon better undead, the strength of the Legion will also increase!] Yes. Of course. While he was at it, Simon also incorporated to Piers side the two skeletons that were damaged from fighting the werewolf. The skeleton, who became a natural undead, also changed its behaviors. Originally, they spaced out like a broken doll without Simonsmand, but now, they showed a bit of animal-like behavior, scratching their heads or running around involuntarily. Then, when Simon called, they came running. It was proof that the power of a Commander was working properly. Even after the serious talk about the Legions operation n was over, the night was far from over. Simon and Pier, who sat next to each other, started chatting. [Boy. How long has it been since you enrolled in Kizen?] Its been three days now. [I see. Hold it out just a bit more! After a little while, itll be possible to receive the mission thates down from Kizen, even if youre 1st year. Of course, you can travel all over the continent with the teleport magic circle, not just Roke Ind!] The corner of Piers lips raised and he continued. [When that timees, Ill go with you! Youll also be able to operate your Legion as much as you want! And, under the pretext of the mission, gather the old forces of the Legion scattered across the continent! Everyone would be happy to join under Richard''s son!] Simons eyes widened in surprise. I see you know quite a lot about Kizen, Pier. [Heheheh! Of course! Ive been watching your fathers life in Kizen! He was a notorious and problematic kid in Kizen.] This ovepped with what Nefthis said. And on Piers face, as he was telling Richard''s story, a deep yet faint emotion flowed. [Yeah. It was fun back then.] This feeling also ovepped with Nefthis. Simon carefully asked, Pier, dont you resent my father? [Resent? Are you talking about resentment? Hahahaha! A weak feeling like resentment doesnt exist in the Legion! The Legion only moves at the order of themander, and even if your father chooses the priest and uses us as a sacrificialmb, well dly ept that order! Thats the Legion!] After saying that, Pier paused and rubbed his chin. [But if the son of that guy repeats the same bullshit again, it could anger us. Dont you agree?] ahaha. Simon talked with Pier untilte in the morning. There were many topics, but the story about his father was the most memorable. It was far more candid than what he had heard from Nefthis. [Why would I hide it? Your father was notorious garbage!] Pier chuckled loudly. [In front of a female student who followed him because she liked him, Richard had yed with the underwear of a girl he went out with the day before!] Simons eyes narrowed. Arent you exaggerating? This is the first time Ive heard of it. [Exaggerating? Bwahahahahaha! Im only talking about moderate-level episodes now to save Richards face! Do you know how many women he made cry? No way. Simon shook his head in denial. [Yeah. Such a damn asshole] A strange lingering sound mixed in with Piers voice. [The scumbag that even the professors of Kizen gave up on Everything changed after meeting a woman. He was like a different person. It wasnt a change that could be expressed in terms like the power of love that ismonly spoken of in the world. It was like] At that moment, the Piers voice stopped all of a sudden. Then, he turned his head and looked closely at Simon. [Wait, wait, wait! No! Why didnt I think of that?] What? [Y-You said you were Richards son, right? Then, dont tell me!] Simon smiled with delight. Yeap. My mother is Anna Polentia. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 PR/n:Were changing the ss Epidemiology of Jet-ck to Mechanics of Jet-ck as we found the previous name unfitting of the content. All previous chapters have been updated to reflect this change. Sorry for the confusion and thank you for your understanding. [Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] Pier, startled, hurriedly stepped away from Simon. [How terrible! A son born between my friend and an enemy! How in the world?!] It was the first time he had seen Pier so bewildered. Simon, who suddenly wanted to y a prank, loosened up his neck and mimicked Annas voice. Darling Its time for you to eat! [Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Stop! Stop it!! A nightmare! A nightmare is resurfacing! Get out of my head right now!] Seeing Pier in pain, Simon held his side withughter. With this, he took revenge for hearing the dark history of his father that he didnt even want to know. I look forward to working with you, Pier [Dont smile like Anna, dammit!] Hahaha! * * * The next morning hade. Simon had stayed with Pier and learned about the operation of the Legion till thest afternoon of the weekend. [Youre hugely mistaken if you think undead are creatures that followmon sense! The reason why undead under the control of the necromancer often eat people is because the caster didnt fully understand the undead!] And Piers education was conducted from the point of view of an undead. It was a different kind of the point of view to Kizens professors, so it was fun for the one learning. [What makes the undead move is a strong will of death! Of all the things that a human can do, the closest thing to it would be determination.] Simon tilted his head. Determination? [Yes! Let me give you an example to make it easier to understand. Lets say you, a Kizen student, met an annoying senior. You think you want to kill him several times a day. Then the undead next to you will remember that determination.] Simon, who was listening while nodding his head, suddenly felt the hairs all over his body stand on end. Wait. Then dont tell me! [Yes. That undead will now try to eat up the senior while youre away!] mes swirled in Piers eyes. [Even if your feelings for him are relieved! Even if time passes and he disappears from your memory! The undead will forever seek his life.] Th-Thats ridiculous! Pier chuckled. [Dont worry, Ill tell you about these kinds of precautions from time to time! Going back to the main topic, the most important thing when controlling the undead is a strong determination! Boy, try ordering that skeleton standing in front of the wall to attack it!] Ah, sure. Simon stood up from his seat and stretched out his right arm. Attack that wall. Rattle. The skeleton ran and started scratching the wall with his hands and kicking it. [That wont cut it.] Pier shook his head side to side. Then how should I do it? [Watch closely.] The expression of Piers eyes became horrid. [As long as youre giving an attack order to the undead, ce hatred on whatever the target is! Think of it as the enemy of your parents! The devil who killed your lover! Put more hatred on that wall than anything else in the world! Destroy it! Tear it up! Shower yourself with its blood!] The movement of the skeleton that was hitting the wall began to gradually change. He scratched hard enough to leave a mark on the wall and smashed it with his whole body. At the same time, Piers voice grew louder and louder too. Bang! Wham! Ba-ba-bang! The attack grew stronger and stronger. In the end, the skeleton started smashing its skull into the wall while letting out a horrifying shout. Seeing that fierce spirit terrified Simon. [Do you now understand, Boy?! The stronger your determination is, the higher you can raise the potential power and initiative of the undead!] While cursing at your opponent? [I merely exined it from the perspective of you, humans. Language isnt important here! A first-ss necromancer can express sincere determination even when giving orders to chop some wood! And even with the same determination, negative emotions such as anger, hatred, and killing intent have a greater effect on the undead!] However, Piers voice couldnt be heard well in Simons ears. The body of the skeleton attacking the wall was being destroyed and shattered beyond control. P-Pier! At this rate! [Try making it stop. You have the highest authority in the Legion.] Simon nodded and looked at the skeleton. Stop! Stop it now! m! m! But the skeleton didnt stop. Although its skull was cracked and its hands were trembling, it screamed frantically and pounded the wall. Cant you hear what Im saying? I said stop it! The skeleton didnt even pretend to be listening. It even had seizures and began to be more and more aggressive. Pier watched the whole thing silently. It mayve been a bit of a traumatizing scene for Simon, who was still young, but he needed to firmly embed and understand it. This could be used as an opportunity. The power of determination, and the weight that a necromancers order carries. That skeleton wouldnt stop until it turned to dust. Even if its body crumbled and only its hands and feet remained, itd beat the wall until its existence was erased. Because thats what undead were. S-T-O-P!!! At that moment, Simon shouted out while ring. The air trembled and the ceiling rumbled. It was a booming shout, one that made even Pier flinch. And then Step! Finally, the skeleton stopped. Its eyes were ncing at the wall, but he couldnt dare to refuse Simonsmand. Hey. Simon breathed heavily and red at the skeleton. If you disobey my order one more time, Ill make you regret it. He didnt want to see the summon that he had created injure itself any longer. Seeing Simons ferocious gaze, the skeleton hurriedly looked away from the wall and stood up straight. Looking at that scene, Pier let out a silent exmation. That kid is already capable of using an absolute order? It wasnt the level that could be aplished by just telling them to put their determination in. It was really outside of Piers expectations. What kind of monster were you raising in the countryside, Richard? Simon wiped his lips on his sleeve and straightened his posture. Then, he scratched his head with an embarrassed face, as though nothing had happened. Pathetic, right? I cant even properly control my own undead. [No, you did well.] Of course, it was apliment that came from the heart. [In actual fights, theres no time to curse or scold them like you just did. Keep training so that you can move the undead by squeezing in your determination with onemand!] Understoo" Suddenly, Simon staggered and ced his hand on his forehead. One side of his head was throbbing and hurting. [Its because you used up all your mental strength. A necromancer always suffers from mental illness. Get enough rest!] Ugh Got it. Rest was also important, but he hadn''t eaten anything sincest night yet. Simon said he should return to Kizen soon. [Well need a means ofmunication if youre going back to Kizen!] Pier threw a small skull out of who knows where. [Thats my clone. If something happens in Kizen, use this and call me.] Ah, thank you. It was a skeleton with a squishy texture. Simon took a pin out of his bag and hung it there, like the other students decorating their uniforms. It wasnt bad, so it could be considered to be fashion. Then see you again next weekend, Pier. [Huehe! Ill look forward to your new achievements in theing week!] Sure thing! Simon packed his things and left the ruins. * * * * * * It was about to get dark when he arrived at Kizen. Simon returned to the dorm after reporting his safe return. [Kuhahah! Its been so long Kizen!] Piers clone hanging on Simons school uniform spoke while twitching. Of course, that voice could only be heard by Simon. [You mentioned that the student protection period isnt over yet, right?] Yeah. Itll finish next week. [Very well! Ill be able to see a lot of fun in the future! Kuhehe!] Simon opened the door to room 409 and entered. Rick was lying in bed and Kajann was nowhere to be seen all weekend. Oh, Simon! Youre back! Rick got up from the bed with a glow on his face. Hello Rick. Did you have a good weekend? It was so-so. Its the first day, so I just got to know the merchants and made some investment promises. How about you? Simon ced Piers clone down on the desk before taking off his uniform jacket and handing it in his closet. I just met someone I know. I guess I spent it well. Actually, it wasnt just spent well. Simon became the Commander of the Legion, a title which only seven people held in the world. Piers clone, who was ced on the desk, grinned. Its good that you spent it well. Ah! By the way, did you see the updated ss schedule for next week? Nah, not yet. The faculty staff in Kizen were necromancers who were in active service. The schedule was always flexible since the students schedules fluctuated a lot due to their missions and other matters. All students had to check the changed schedule once a week. We have Beginner Dark Magic for both tomorrows morning and afternoon. If its Beginner Dark Magic its that ss with the group activity, right? Thats right. Kizens freshmen took a total of nine sses. , , , , , , , , and . Among them, a ss that was slightly unusualpared to the rest was , and the professor of this ss became the professor in charge of ss A. sses were conducted in groups, and all of the other 8 subjects were tested. I hope Professor Bahil is in charge of ss A. With the recent teleportation incident, Rick seemed to be hooked on Bahil. Anyway, thats not important. Looking at the schedule, I think the group will be made during tomorrow''s Beginner Dark Magic ss. And once a group is decided, it stays that way for the whole semester. This is a matter of our life and death in Kizen. Looks like it. A groupposition for the whole semester. It was undoubtedly important. Simon also tilted his head with a serious face. Theposition of the group has to be very well-strategized. Ricks eyes lit up. First of all, its advantageous if the four members of the group are good at different subjects, you see? Im pretty average at everything, but the highest score on my entrance exam was Mechanics of Jet-ck, so Im gonna go this way. Simon thought for a moment and said, I havent taken any exam yet but I think Summoning would be the best for me. Okay! Then one Summoning, and one Mechanics of Jet-ck, huh? Its really well bnced! Rick continued to speak as he looked through the pocket notebook with the profiles of the ss A students. Then our next number one priority recruitment target is unquestionably an aspirant in Curses. Curses? Howe? Ill exin. Look closely. Rick put the pocket notebook down and took a notebook and quill out of the desk drawer. The subjects with the highest credibility points in Kizen, whats known as the three studies of a Necromancer, are Curses, the Mechanics of Jet-ck, and Summoning. The students call it C.M.S. for short. Rick nicely wrote Curses, Mechanics of Jet-ck, and Summoning in the notebook and tied them together with a circle. While looking down at the notebook with careful eyes, Simon said, Wevepleted M.S.. Thats why we need a curse specialist. As expected from you, Simon! Youre catching on quick! Well, these days, the proportion of Summoning has lowered, so some people call it C.M.S.N. or C.M.N., putting Necromancy instead of Summoning but its a fact that these three subjects are the most widely known ones. Simon nodded his head. And after the C.M.S., there''s a thing known as the four majors, , , , and . In short, N.H.P.C.. These subjects are also important, but there are many cases where people choose it as their major and dig in deep rather than feeling like they need to learn everything to begin with. Rick wrote down all seven subjects in the notebook and wrote thest two subjects below. And the supplementary subject, , and the generalpulsory subject, . People call it D.B.,bining those two. Its impossible to choose these subjects as your major. I understand. Simon organized it in his head while counting on his fingers. C.M.S., N.H.P.C., D.B., for a total of 9 subjects. Yup. Four people in a group, right? If we bring in an aspirant for Curses andplete the C.M.S, who should we recruit for the one remaining member? Thats what we need to put our heads together for and think about right now! Rick got excited and turned the notebook to the next page. First of all, its good to skip Combat Magic students among the N.H.P.C, you know? People frombat magic are only good atbat magic. They tend to be bad at the other subjects. I checked everything in Professor Hong Fengs ssst time. So we have to consider those kinds of things too? Yes. And generally, students who want to major in Curses have high grades in Defense Against the Holy Arts and students whore into Hemomancy tend to have high grades in Poison as a lot of things arepatible between them. We need to understand all these kinds of things. Simon and Rick pondered the n to recruit for the group untilte at night. Rick, who had a lot of knowledge, led the n, and Simon, who was listening quietly, also sharply pointed out some things. Rick immediately agreed and changed direction too. As a result, Perfect! Then, were finalizing this, okay? Okay. The recruitment targets, prioritized from No.1 to No.10, were decided for tomorrows group ss. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The recruitment targets, prioritized from No.1 to No.10, were decided for tomorrows group ss. The No.1 target was Jamie Victoria. She was a student aspiring for Curses and had excellent grades. Having a cheerful personality and the ability to take the initiative were favorable factors too. No.2 was udia Menzies. She was the ideal talent who was mainly good at hemomancy and pretty good at poisonous alchemy. If they could recruit her, things would befortable throughout the 1st semester. Other than her, theyve created a list up to 10th ce. Even if we cant recruit Jamie or udia, its important to let go of them and move on to the next students quickly. Ah! When recruiting, Im going to appeal that you, the special admission No.1, is in my group. Would that be okay with you? Yeah. Its okay. The twoy down on the bed after making a lot of ns. Simon was feeling somewhat proud. Would there be any other group that prepared this strategy like us? He was inwardly looking forward to their ss tomorrow. * * * The next morning, A new week at Kizen had begun. When Simon entered the lecture room for the first period, Beginner Dark magic, it waspletely different fromst week, where it was deadly silent. Now people were babbling with the ones they knew. When Simon sat quietly and pulled out his textbook, Rick ced his hand on Simons shoulder. Just came back from talking to Jamie!! I guess Im done making everyone remember my face. Simon gave a look of admiration. Youre really good at this. Hehe. Managing personal connections is essential for business. This was originally my job. Just then, footsteps were heard outside the lecture room. The students ran and sat on their seats. It was finally the moment where theyd find out who the professor in charge of ss A was. Please be Bahil! Muttered Rick. Simon also thought that it would be nice if Aaron of Summoning became the professor in charge of ss A. Other than him, Hong Feng from Combat Magic was fine, and Eric seemed like he could teach dark magic in a kind and caring way. In the moment when the door opened Ah! Everyones jaw dropped. Y-You gotta be kidding me, right? Ricks eyes were shaking too, as if there was an earthquake. The professor broke through the silence and stood in front of the tform. A cold and sharp impression, short hair giving a highly restrained feeling, and charismatic purple eyes. Kizens deputy president and a person who held the title of vice-president. Im Jane Olivia. She was Kizen''s second-inmand. I have the title of vice-president, but during ss, you can freely address me as Professor. The closest confidant of Nefthis, and a big shot who wielded the power of Kizen on her behalf. She was close to the pinnacle whenpared to the professors that theyd seen. Why is that person in the 1st years ss? Silently muttered Rick. As he said, she didnt usually teach students by herself as she was the deputy president, and even if she did, it was mostly the 3rd year sses. Well as you go through life, you may encounter unexpected situations, Rick Hayward. Rick got startled and stiffened, as if he had seen a frightening image. H-How does she know my name? The back of Ricks head was drenched in a cold sweat. Jane turned her head to look at the students. Ill be in charge of ss As Beginner Dark Magic ss for one semester. As Rick mentioned earlier, Ive only been in charge of 3rd-year sses, so Her eyes narrowed. I want you to give enough effort so I wont feel much difference in level. The sound of students gulping was heard all over the ce. Actually, it was great luck to attend a ss of Kizens vice president, but they couldnt just smile. Not with the rumors about her. Jane was the person most suited to the ng termmonly used among students of Kizen-ish. She was famous for daringly expelling students from school if they didnt show any talent or if she didn''t like their attitude. Even the powerhouse of Kizen, the 3rd years, couldnt avoid the de of expulsion, so it was understandable that the ss A students were already in fear. Then, Ill be beginning the ss. Through the silence, Jane opened her mouth. As everyone probably knows, Beginner Dark Magic is a ss that oversees eight subjects and supplements the basics of Necromancers that those subjects cannot teach. As she signaled, the assistants took up a thick bundle of papers and handed them out to the students. Before that, you must know what your skill levels are in the eight subjects. Simon and Ricks shoulders trembled. A test for all subjects from the first ss! It was apletely unexpected situation. The test duration is 22 minutes per subject. Well first take four subjects, then take a 4-minute break to take the remaining four subjects in session. If I catch someone cheating, Ill remember the name and expel the student from school when the student protection period ends. They didnt even have time to take a breather. Jane, who had simply put the students under pressure, dered with her arms crossed, Then, well begin the test. * * * * * * It was the first-ever school test for Simon. At the same time, it was one of the toughest and most painful three hours in his entire life. Of course, it was more mentally painful than physically exhausting. [7. After the paralysis curse was cast, the targets body showed symptoms of muscr stiffness and myotonia before bing petrified 20 minutester. Assuming that the targets internal mana loss rate is 0, which of the following is the correct jet-ck value to add to the targets curse resistance and paralysis magic circle?] I cant solve it at all. The ck parts are letters, and the white ones are paper. It was also clearly written in a continentalnguage. However, Simon couldnt understand the questions at all. He was frustrated. It mustve been a solvable problem, but the situation where he had to sit spacing out while other students were moving their quills was frustrating. A feeling of helplessness that he had never felt took over his body. It was arrogant to think that he would adapt to Kizen well just because things had been going well recently or he had acquired his fathers undead Legion. Yeah, this is the reality. As he hadn''t done any prior learning, he had to work harder than others. Simon didnt give up and became more desperate as he faced problems beyond his reach. The three hours passed, feeling like an eternity. Euuuu. Its so hard. After the tests were all over, the expressions of the other students werent that good either. Rick turned his head as he passed his test paper to the student behind him. How was it, Simon? Simon put on a bitter smile. I guess I really have to study hard. Same. After retrieving all the papers, Jane spoke, looking at the students. Good job with the test. Enjoy your lunch, and Ill see you in two hours. Thank you! No matter how terrible their moods were, their body standing up when hearing the word lunch was the same. As the ss A students ebbed away from the lecture room Let us begin. Yes! Jane and her assistants work had just begun. They divided and distributed the test papers, scoring in their own seats. Among them, Jane was the absolute fastest. Her hands were moving so fast that it couldnt be seen with the naked eye. Her quill went all the way down and straight to the next page. But at some point, a girls face appeared next to Janes desk. She was cing her cheeks on the edge of the desk and blinking big blue eyes. You must be busy, why did youe here, Nefthis? Hearing Janes cold question, the girl smiled innocently and said, To y! Jane ignored her and went back to scoring the papers. As Nefthis got annoyed, she yed pranks, grabbing onto the desk, and waving her legs. Jane struck Nefthis on the top of her head with the edge of her hand, unable to take it anymore. Ouch! Please dont disturb. Waaaaaaah! You always hit me, Janeee! Holding the crown of her head, she burst into tears, ran, and grabbed the hem of a nearby assistants robe. At the sudden appearance of the ruler of Kizen, the color of the assistants face also turned white. Phew. Jane sighed. Please dont bother my poor subordinates ande this way. No! I dont wanna! Youre gonna hit me again if I go! Hurry up. As Jane spoke coldly, Nefthis approached, pouting her lips. Everyone, please go to the empty lecture room next to this and finish scoring. Yes! As if waiting for it, the assistants took the test papers and evacuated out of the lecture room in a hurry. Nefthis put tension on her eyes and inted her cheeks. Jane! I think youre too cold towards me these days! Im the same as usual Hmph. You really have changed! When I picked you up from the slums, you were an innocent child holding my hand tightly with frightened eyes while trembling! This is what happened to that innocent child suffering from overwork and work-rted stress 24/7. Jane told her t and passed half of the test papers to Nefthis. She blinked her eyes. Hm? Whats this? What do you mean by what? While youre here, help me score these papers rather than disturbing me. After grasping the situation toote, Nefthis stepped back whileughing. She turned her back to try to run, but Jane, who moved faster, grabbed Nefthis and wrapped her arm around Nefthis waist. Uwaaah! No! Let me go! I dont wanna work! Jane calmed down the struggling Nefthis with one more strike to her head, then made her sit properly and handed her the test papers and a quill. Jane, do you know that this is child abuse and vition of theborw? Who the hell is the damn child here? Stopining and do it. Okay. And for a while, there was only the sound of the quill moving in silence. Jane, who had finished five test papers at once, nced at Nefthis. Nefthis, scoring the test paper with her cheeks inting, wrote Dumb on the wrong question. What are you doing? Please stop fooling around. Once again, a merciless attack on the head was made. Nefthis covered where she was hit with both hands and teared up. Buuuut hes actually dumb! He got the Question.2ponent problem on Poisonous Alchemy correct but made a mistake on theparison problem right beneath it! Hm. Jane looked at the problem and smiled. He solved Question 2 using a form, and Question 3 was solved with onlymon sense, without passing it through the brain. Its amon mistake students make. What a dumb! Whats his name? Nefthis turned over the paper and looked at the front side. Hm? The name was hidden. Its a blind evaluation. If you grade by looking at the name, it might be biased. Youre going this far for just a test? How thorough. Even if its just a test, there are a lot of interesting specimens. Jane pulled out a sheet of paper from which she had finished scoring. And this is the opposite of what you graded, Nefthis. What is it? From Question 1 to Question 15, they got all the basic questions wrong, which are basically free points. However. She turned over the test paper. Question 20. He challenged the most difficult problem. Question 20 on thest page. The whole test paper was filled with forms that could make someone dizzy. What are all these? Ancient runes of the Mechanics of Jet-ck, forms of an instant skeleton from Summoning, and exhaust calction method from Curses. Dont tell me? Yes. This student hasnt prepared any lessons in advance. He deduced the answer by carefullybining only the contents ofst weeks ss. Nefthis read through the test paper. What? He used a summoning form when its a problem that requires calcting the amount of jet-ck? So he solved it by assuming that the resistance is proportional to the jet-ck loss rate. Yeah. So did he get it right? Using the Theron form, the answer is 1,200,000. Then what answer did this student write? 1,200,146. Janes expression became frighteningly serious. It wasnt the answer that was intended by the question, but he gave an answer that was closer to the correct answer. Nefthis nced at the test paper. She could see that the strict Jane had marked Question 20 correct. Nefthis, theres something I want to ask. What is it? Why did you assign me to the 1st years ss? And She tore the white paper covering the students name. [Simon Polentia] In ss A, where is this boy? Nefthis rested her chin on both hands and smiled softly. Hehe. I dont really understand what youre talking about. Jane sighed inwardly. Youre like a 300-year-old fox after all. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The ss A students returned to the lecture room after eating to take the second ss of Beginner ck Magic. What? Are the results already out? And as soon as they entered the lecture room, all hell broke loose. The test results of all the ss A students were posted on a wall. Woah, that was really fast! Get out of the way! Rumble! As soon as the students entered the lecture room, they threw away their bags and ran. Not only their grades, but also the grades of other students were all publicly shown. Kyaaah! 85 on curses! Ugh, Hemomancy got all my average chopped away. Should I change my major for real? See? Didnt I tell you to just pick option 5 for Combat Magic! Your hypocrisy disgusts me. You cried saying you fucked up in Curses. Why is it 80? It was so boisterous that it felt like a public market. Simon didnt want to check his grades, but he wasnt so stupid as to run away from reality He opened his eyes wide and checked his grades. [Simon Polentia] Curses: 40 Mechanics of Jet-ck: 33 Summoning: 76 Necromancy: 35 Hemomancy: 20 Poisonous Alchemy: 20 Combat Magic: 43 Defense Against the Holy Arts: 40 I guess Im not too surprised. He was prepared mentally, but it was a disastrous grade. The only constion was that his Summoning grade had reached 70 points. Perhaps thanks to studying over the weekend, it seems that the grade came out well. Simon! Simon! How were your grades for the test? Asked Rick as he hurriedly ran towards Simon. 76 in Summoning. Everything else is doomed. Wow! 76? Rick tapped Simons shoulder. Good job! To be honest, it exceeded my expectations for a person who didnt have any prior learning! Its way better to have one subject that youre good at than to have a decent average grade! How about you? My highest grade is 74 in Mechanics of Jet-ck, and the rest are in the 60-70 range. I guess Ill get around 70 as my average. Simon blinked his eyes. Youre also good at studying, huh? I just studied to the point where I wont be expelled. Ricks face slightly hardened as he said that with a shrug. By the way, this is something we didnt expect. The other students'' grades are all revealed from the first ss Ricks n was to quickly recruit talented group members in a situation where information about each other wascking. However, if everyones grades were revealed in this way, the students would select their members based on clear and visible criteria. U-Uhm, everyone! The students who went wild with their grades revealed were out of control. The female assistant said while flustered, Please return to your seats! Professor will be arriving soon! Leave them be. Slide. Just then, the lecture room door opened, and Jane entered. At her appearance, the shouts of the students were cut off. Still, their gazes were reluctantly directed towards the grades. Ill give you 30 minutes from now. Said Jane as she put her bag down on her desk. After checking your grades, make a group of four people. Except under special circumstances, this group will be maintained throughout the semester. The expressions of all of ss A hardened. She was starting right away? Henceforth, Basic Dark Magic will be conducted as a group ss, and tasks that can be solved only when each team member works together will be given. Individual and group grades are calcted separately. Of course, even if an individual excels, points will be deducted if teamwork isnt achieved between the members. Phew. After letting out a breath, she swung her tie and straightened it before raising the corners of her lips. So, youll have to choose good members, right? At that statement, the emergency switch turned on in the minds of all the students. Its 30 minutes. Students who couldn''t form a group by then will be grouped together to form a separate group. Now, begin. As soon as she finished speaking, the students'' voices poured out. Jasmine! Whos Jasmine? Its me, why? You had a pretty good grade in Curses! Wanna join us? We got Mechanics of Jet-ck and Necromancy aspirants here! Looking for 3 C.M.S.! Above 60! Any group looking for high-ranking Necromancy? The race to recruit members has already started fiercely. Simon and Rick also nodded and split apart. Rick will go directly to Jamie, the highest priority recruit. Simon moved in search of udia, the 2nd priority recruit. But unfortunately, she was already talking to the other two students. Seeing her talking with a flushed expression, it seemed that she had beenpletely taken in. Rosenthal, a Curses aspirant who was the 3rd priority, acted as the leader herself and looked for members. And the 4th priority, Catherine, a Hemomancy aspirant, was being persuaded by Rosenthal. In the blink of an eye, groups were being formed one by one. This wont do. Rick, who went to Jamie, was also struggling. Students who performed well in this test were given some kind of power. They wanted to form a group around themselves. In particr, as all groups tried to fill the three studies of a Necromancer, C.M.S., as a top priority, Curses aspirants were running out rapidly. This was a crisis. The nk was too big if they couldnt fill up the Curses spot, which had high credit. Calm down. Simon erased the anxiousness that filled his head and calmly analyzed the situation. Its still early, and theres not a single group that has four people. They arent really searching. Everyones in a hurry because theres a time limit. They tend tobine as long as they have simr grades or different majors. The students with average grades are forming groups quickly, and those with the highest grades are observing the situation for now. In that case, what I can do here is Finally, Simon set a goal and started moving. While numerous students were talking and exchanging stories, Simon steadily walked between them. asionally, some students tried to talk to Simon, but Simon refused them euphemistically, saying that they could talkter. He only had one target. I found you. * * * * * * Finally, the target came into Simons eyes. Unlike the other students who were rushing about, she was like a person from another world. She sat with her arms and legs crossed and sat quietly while observing the situation. Other students around her nced at her while trying to read her countenance, but they couldnt take the initiative to talk to her. It was probably because it was nearly impossible to convince her to bring you in with a mid-range grade in the 60-70 region. Simon daringly dug through such a gap of hesitation and finally came to her. Meilyn Villenne The top of ss A. Ranked 1st in the entrance exam grade. And the only one with an average grade of 90 in all subjects on this test. I want you to join our group. Simon was aiming to recruit the top from the beginning. The students, reading the situation around them, began to whisper after seeing Simon. Hey! Hey Simon! Rick, who broke through the students before Simon knew, mouthed, Thats reckless. In fact, Meilyn wasnt the No.1 priority recruit because Rick concluded that it was impossible to bring her in. Simon raised his hand a bit to signal Rick to count on him. How funny. Her eyes, reminiscent of a cold cier, scanned Simons face. Do you think being a special admission means something? A voice like a cold blizzard blew. Even if youre a special admission, its just that you had some sort of personal connection, isnt it? I only believe in what I see, clear numerical values. A firm and defensive attitude. And Im sorry, but an average grade of 30 like yours is a little bit off. Lastly, reality coldly digging into the heart. But Simon endured it. Negotiations to recruit the top started now. First of all, throw in the bait. You had a pretty low grade on summoning. 85. Her eyebrows twitched. Summoning was Meilyns only subject in the 80s, and it was her provoking point. But she didnt budge and fought back. Are you in a position to say such a thing? Still, my Summoning grade is higher than yours, you know? Of course he knew. Simon took a deep breath. I promise. ? One month. In just one month, Ill surpass you in Summoning. Her eyes widened sharply with the whispers around her. Are you crazy? Such bluff, anyone can! If I dont, Simon interrupted her and said, Ill drop out of Kizen. A shocking deration from the Special Admission No.1. You could hear bated breaths from everywhere. So far, there had never been a single case in the history of Kizen that a Special Admission No. 1 left the school on their own ord. Meilyn let out augh, but the corners of her lips were trembling slightly. You must be really crazy, huh? If you dont want to be humiliated, quickly take back what you said! I just said what I can do. Simon was speaking very calmly. Meilyn slightly bit her lips. Simon seized the initiative in an instant, and a strange mood was flowing. Hell surpass me? How arrogant. Know your ce. Her eyes turned to Hector, who was mixed among the onlookers. But Apart from the war of nerves with Simon, she also had her own calctions. Meilyn had to maintain her position as the top of ss A through the whole first semester, no matter what. And the biggest hindrance to this was Hector. His test results were good, and above anything else, he was a person who was better at practicals than written exams. If the duel assessment and performance assessment, whichd be happening soon, were reflected in the grades, she may lose her ce at the top of ss A. Therefore, I need to crush him in the group ss. One problem was that Hector was strong in Summoning, getting a grade of 88 on this test. From the eight subjects, it was the only subject that Meilyn was falling behind in, even in the performance assessment. That was why Meilyn thought of reinforcing an ace of Summoning to help her in this group ss. However, Hector moved faster than anyone else and seeded in recruiting the only person in ss A who scored a 90 in Summoning, Pierre Berkeley. Except for Pierre, the rest of the summoning aspirants were just average. Their Summoning grades werent that different from hers. Simon Polentia. Although he didnt have any prior learnings, he proudly defeated Hector in the first Summoning ss. Like many ss A students, Simon left a strong impression on Meilyn. Meilyn was ced in a situation to make a choice between the two. Recruit other Summoning aspirants with scores in the 80s. Or, carry a wild card named Simon, who has defeated Hector head-on. In that sense, Simons statement that he would surpass Meilyn wasn''t provocative or bluffing. It was an appeal of thetter option, which she was concerned about. He talked as if he could read her mind. Sigh. Finally, after a long time, Meilyn organized her thoughts, uncrossed her legs, and stood up from her seat. That promise. You can really keep it, right? Simon smiled and held out his hand. Definitely. Meilyn grabbed Simons hand reluctantly. It was the moment when Meilyn, the top of ss A and the only student with average grades of 90, joined Simons group. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 The group of Simon and Meilyn was born. Rumors spread quickly, and the students around them began to whisper. Woah, the two of them are in the same group? The Special Admission No.1 and top of ss A in the same group? Thats too OP. We dont know about that. From what I saw earlier, Simon didnt even have high grades. While the students who observed Simon recruit Meilyn went back into their ownpetition, some furtively approached Simon and Meilyn. Do you still have space in your group? Im an aspirant for the Mechanics of Jet-ck. Can you let me in? Dont you need a Combat Magic aspirant? Simon! Simon! You remember me, right? Im the one who talked to you in ssst time! Simon tilted his head back in surprise as the students suddenly rushed in. Wait now! Let me pass through! Thanks! At that moment, Rick, who skillfully prated through the students, smiled nicely and waved his hand. Im sorry, but we dont have any vacancies right now! Were negotiating for one remaining member, so to be honest, itll be quicker for you guys to just find another group! Who are you? Asked Meilyn, narrowing her eyes. Rick smiled confidently and ced a hand on his chest. Im Simons groupmate too! Rick Hayward. What? Meilyn turned her head. Hey Simon, I never heard that a clumsy one like him was part of us. Simon scratched the side of his head and smiled. I told you. That I want you to join our group. So there was a burden. Meilyn sighed silently and opened her eyes. What aspirant are you then? I''m an aspirant of the mechanics of jet ck with a grade of 74 and a general average of 70. Pretty average. Actually, from Meilyns point of view, as long as she was able to reinforce her weakness, Summoning, the rest of the subjects didnt matter. A minimum of 90 in all subjects except for Summoning. No one could surpass her. And an average score of 70 and 74 on his major subject meant he was rtively good in all subjects. It didntpletely satisfy her, but an all-round yer who could support her was an eptable selection. Okay, got it. As Meilyn moved on without saying much, Rick clenched his fists. Then, he turned his head and looked at Simon. Kyahah. For real? You?! He was looking at Simon like looking at a hero who returned. The two lightly bumped fists. Youre an excellent problem solver! How did you just bring Meilyn in?! The timing was just good, I suppose. But are you really okay with the deal you made earlier? Simon nodded. He thought that, if he only studied Summoning from now on till he almost died, it would somehow be fine during the midterm tests. Please save the tearful friendship between boys forter. Meilyn spoke sullenly as she rested her chin on her hands. Wholl be ourst member then? We can bring in anyone you want! Just say the word! Rick was really confident that he could bring in anyone. Who would decline the group with the best ace card, Meilyn? He could also probably pull out even the students who had already decided on a group if he spoke well. But of course, if he did that, theyd be making enemies for the rest of their school life. Hmm. Meilyn closed her eyes and pondered. First, we need to prioritize putting C.M.S. together. Ill take Curses. That would be great! Then do you have any subjects that youre weak at among the four subjects of N.H.P.C.? Theres no such thing. Im good at everything. She answered as she flicked her light blue hair behind her ear. She was a little bit full of herself, but Rickughed it off because of the halo effect from being top of ss A. But if you had to pick one? If I had to pick one, I think it would be better to find a specialist for Hemomancy, which has a lot of calctions and takes a long time to solve. Hemomancy? Okay, Ill bring one! You guys just rx and rest here! Rick left for the battlefield, where countless students were entangled. The ones left, Simon and Meilyn, sat quietly and passed the time. About 10 minutes passed without a word. Meilyn, who pretended to be trimming her nails out of awkwardness, nced at Simon and said, Hey. ? Was it Simon Polentia? Ive never heard of it. From what family are you? A Baron of Baldwin Kingdom. We manage Les Hill. She nodded her head. So hes from Baldwin. She had never heard of a territory named Les Hill. How about you? Her eyes widened at Simons question. Huh? Dont you know me? I dont. Kugh. It hurt her pride a little, but she couldnt get mad when she also couldnt recognize Simons family. She spoke while forcing her smile. Im from the family of the Ivory Towers side. Simon recalled his knowledge of the Ivory Tower in his head. He knew one thing. The ash-blonde-haired girl who took the oath with him at the entrance ceremony was the sessor of the Ivory Tower. Ah, Ivory tower, you mean where that Special Admission No.2, Serne, is fr Im sorry, but, Meilyns smile thickened frighteningly. Can you not say anything more? Thanks. A-Alright. She coldly looked away. Whats wrong with her? Simon was confused. Meilyn didnt get angrier because she knew Simon didnt deliberately bring up the topic, but she had a very ufortable expression on her face. Looks like he said something that he wasnt supposed to. Noble families areplicated after all. Still, he just had to learn slowly, one by one, and be careful. Simon filed away the topic that the new member was sensitive to, and in the distance, Rick was returning with an imposing gait. Did you wait long? A female student was standing next to him. Huh? Her face was familiar to Simon. * * * * * * A small height and an innocent, puppy-like face. She stared directly at the floor like she was shy. He wondered where he saw her. She was the same girl that Simon helped because she couldnt get on the hippo on her own during the Combat Magic ss. I was wrong. Rick waved her notebook and looked at Simon. Then, he introduced the female student to the two of them. This is Camibarez Urs, a Hemomancy aspirant with a grade of 87. 87! Meilyn whistled, and Simon smiled too. Camibarez bowed her head. I-Im Camibarez Urs! If my name is too long, just call me Cami. I still have a lot to learn, but Ill do my best, so I wont drag you guys down! Were in the same grade. You can talk morefortably, can''t you? Simons question turned her face red. Ah. Im still 16, yet I enrolled in Kizen and uhm Rick also chipped in. Age doesnt matter. I heard that theres 20-year-olds in the 1st year too. Ah, yes. If you guys wish, Ill talk more in afortable way It seemed that she was morefortable talking politely. Simon and his group members decided not to force it. Having sessfully formed the group, the four of them sat around a desk. 15 minutes had passed from the 30 minutes Jane mentioned. It was just halfway through. Ughh, I can finally put my mind at ease now! I thought I was gonna get a stress-rted disease. Muttered Rick as he stretched. Simons head was aching from the short period of concern. Camibarez was also chatting with Meilyn like she was relieved from the stress of group selection. Woah, I knew it! Youre from the Urs I know, right? Yes! Shes really amazing! Eximed Meilyn. If its Urs, then its that famous vampire family! Simon looked at Camibarez in surprise. This girl was a vampire? Looking at her again, Simon could see the unique protruding fangs on her innocent face. I also have wings. It just cant be seen because its covered with the uniform. Her back wiggled and moved. Isnt it ufortable? It was, a little, so I asked the administrative office to mend the uniform! By next week, Ill be able to get the wings out of the clothes. Its a relief that theyll fix it. Rick, who was quietly listening to their conversation, folded his arms. But its a little odd. The daughter of the Urs family hase to Kizen, but why arent there many rumors about her? Ah, thats Her face turned red, and she hunched her shoulders. Meilyn red at Rick and scolded him. Hey, how could you just ask something like that? Hm? Whats wrong with it? Ugh. For real Youre not a noble, arent you? Im amoner. This is why we arent on the same wavelength. She folded her arms and shook her head. This time, Ricks expression turned cold. Once again, the pride of the nobles starts. Thanks for helping amoner like me understand. Youre annoying. Dont talk to me. P-Please dont fight! Shouted Camibarez. As everyone suddenly looked at her, she covered her mouth, thinking her voice was too loud, and lowered her head. I-Ill tell you. Actually My mother is an ordinary human, so With that one statement, Simon immediately finished grasping the situation. A daughter born of a concubine in a vampire family. Her father mayve been the Great Vampire of the Urs family, but her mother would be a human concubine. Simon, born to a Necromancer and a Priest, also had the same family problems as her, so he could fully understand her feelings. I-Im sorry. Rick scratched the back of his head with an awkward expression. I didnt intend that when I asked. No, no. Im fine, really! Hehe. Not trying to make up for it, but since you told us your family background, Ill share mine too. Im the son of the owner of the White Cow Merchant Association. Rick said that and observed the others with secretly expecting eyes. Camibarez covered her mouth in amazement, but the other two didnt react much. In fact, Simon just really didnt know as hecked background knowledge, and Meilyn was a little surprised on the inside, but she turned her head because she didnt want to show it. To be exact though, Im the third of the eight sons of the owner. There was a trace of bitterness at the end of Ricks statement as he said that. My father is trying to pass the business to my eldest brother. All the educational capabilities of the family are being concentrated on him. Me and the rest of the sons are nothing but a n B, so were just being used as they like. As they like? Yeah. In my case, I was sent to Kizen because I had a talent for dark magic. I was told to find out the needs of dark magicians and conduct market research. That was why Rick said going to Rochester on weekends was more important than having sses on weekdays. Of course, I havent given up yet! Ill properly graduate Kizen too. And Im thinking of making a huge merchant association with my name on it in Rochester instead of The White Cow Merchant Association. Then maybe my father will look at me again. Simon chuckled. Thats cool. Camibarez also pped her hands. Ill cheer you, Rick! Meilyn mumbled with a sullen attitude, Do your best or whatever. Simon and Camibarezughed audibly. Oh my, the vibe in this group already feels good~ The assistant teacher approached with a smile. When the four of them were about to stand up, the assistant told them that it was fine and put a piece of paper down on the table. You guys are Group 7. Please write the members'' names here and the majoring subjects next to them. Understood! And you have to decide the group name and the group leader too. Simon blinked. Group name? Yeah. Actually, it doesnt really matter. Professor Jane will just call you Group 7. Theres still some time left, so think about it carefully. The assistant teacher left, and the four of them looked at each other. Meilyn said, Ill be the leader. Any objections? There were no objections. In fact, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that half of Group 7s power came from Meilyn. As the three nodded, Meilyn wrote her name in the Group Leader column in stylish handwriting. Then what should we name our group as? She said it isnt anything important, so lets just put anything. Rick giggled as he ced his arm behind his head. How about something like this? Hard Carried by Meilyn. When Meilyn was about to really write it with a delightful expression, Rick stopped her, shouting that it was a joke. S-Simon! Do you have any ideas? Asked Rick urgently. Simon uttered without thinking, Team Seven. Thatcks sincerity! How about this? Pink Rabbit Girls Were a mixed group! Please consider our ce too! Again, everyones eyes turned to Meilyn. As she blushed slightly, she cleared her throat and said while pretending to give in, W-Wasnt the name that Rick mentioned good? Hard carried by Mei Lets just go with Team Seven. Hey!! Chapter 25 Chapter 25 In the end, Team Seven was the group name decided on, and the documents were submitted. Simon observed the other students in ss A while the students who had decided on a group were exchanging talks in a rxed mood. Simons group was the 7th group, meaning that 28 students had already formed a group. Thepetition among the remaining students was fierce and bloody. Now, there were only a few students who were moving individually. The students mostly gathered the rest of the group members after forming 2-3 people. Wouldn''t it be better if we just merged? Youre two, and were two so Two of you are Poison aspirants. Why do we have to join a dogshit group? Woah, theyre terrible. What the hell is thatbination of two Jet-cks? If you made a group with your friends or close people, this was a problem. They got to know each other quickly because they had the same field of interest or major they wanted to pursue, but it was bad to stick together with the same major aspirants in a group ss. The Beginner Dark Magic ss evaluated a whopping eight subjects. When having different majors for all four members of the group wouldnt be enough, it was a huge loss if they had ovepping majors. Those who still couldn''t make a group usually had that problem. Ill save only one person from your group. A blonde female student walked up with an arrogant expression on her face and raised her finger. She had already found two members. Get lost! If you hadnt taken Lucy, wed already be a four! A female student stepped forward as the other group members growled displeased faces. L-Leader? Im sorry, everyone. She said it even without looking back. Im an aspirant of Hemomancy. Its fine, right, since it doesnt ovep? Wee! Youre quick-witted after all. Assistant teacher! Well submit! The leader, who made the group herself, left and became the fourth person in the other group. The remaining students trembled with anger, feeling the sense of betrayal. Thats cruel. This was what happened during the student protection period. Simon seemed to vaguely understand why only three hundred could survive out of a thousand. Theres no time to worry about others, Simon. Said Rick. If we dont move forward relentlessly, we too will be eliminated. And elimination in Kizen means farewell. I dont even find them that pitiful. Meilyn put her fingers together and blew on them. Lack of effort,ck of preparation, andck of skills. Its been four days since they came to Kizen, and what have they been doing? If their grades werecking, they couldve tried looking for other ways to find groups. Rick and Meilyn seemed used to this kind of atmosphere. Finally, the 30 minutes that Jane said had passed. A total of eight people remained. They feuded in groups of 2, 3, and 3, and in the end, no one was able toplete the group. For those students who havent decided on a group, pleasee forward. Jane randomly created two groups. Group 15: Jet-ck, Jet-ck, Poison, Combat Magic Group 16: Jet-ck, Jet-ck, Jet-ck, Combat Magic. There were rtively many Mechanics of Jet-ck aspirants because, as it was apulsory subject, other aspirants also had rtively high grades in Jet-ck. Because of this, the demand for Mechanics of Jet-ck students in the market plummeted, and they ended up remaining till the end. The students who had been called to the tform sank their heads with hardened expressions, and some students who had formed a group already sneered at them. Woah, three Jet-cks on Group 16? Is that for real? Pfft, I dont think Ill see them next week. Theyll be doomed if theres even one problem about Curses. At the sounds of other students sneering, the 15th and 16th groups became even more depressed and hunched their shoulders. After choosing the leaders, Jane looked at them and said in a quiet voice, Are you frustrated? The students nodded slightly. Some even shed small tears. Theres no rule that your end will still be off because your start was slightly off. Remember this frustration now and try harder. Even if youre Jet-ck aspirants, divide yourselves up and study other subjects to raise your average grade. Then youll see the light. The students nodded their heads with a desperate faces. Then Ill make a major announcement first. Next week, after the student protection period ends, we n to conduct a group performance assessment in the first ss of Beginner Dark Magic next week. Hushed exmations could be heard from around the room. The performance assessment was a test that was directly reflected in grades. This was the real deal. Then Ill exin the contents of the performance assessment. When she gave the signal, her assistant triggered the mana projector. A picture of a certainrge monster appeared in front of the students, projected with light. This is! It was a monster that even Simon knew. A Cyclops. A medium-sized one-eyed monster with monstrous power. It was a monster that lived mainly in the mountains of the western part of the continent and reigned as king there. Yes, your next opponent will be the Cyclops. The students mouths opened wide. Arent we skipping too much? Ill exin the rules. You and your groupmates must enter the underground dungeon in Kizen and work together to defeat the Cyclops. Sounds of relief could be heard at the fact that at least theyre going in with the group members. But only one student will directly encounter Cyclops. The other three can stand in a set position to support your groupmate or weaken the monster. You arent allowed to attack directly with dark magic. mor. The three in the set position couldnt use offensive dark magic. Then it couldnt be said that it waspletely a 4:1. * * * * * * Jane continued her exnation. Youre obviously allowed to use disruptive skills such as Exhaust, Bind, and Blind. Therefore, well allow the injuries of monsters out of that kind of judgment. Bleeding of Hemomancy and Poisoning of Poisonous Alchemy are also allowed. Of course, attacks by summons are allowed too. However, you arent allowed to use direct offensive magic such as Smite of Combat magic or Blood Arrow of Hemomancy. Youll know the exact standard when you receive the handouts distributed by the assistant teachers after ss. The students nodded with serious faces. The one student will wear powerful defensive magic under the participation of Kizens safety guard. The grading criteria are the sess or failure of the Cyclops hunting, hunting speed, stability, teamwork, creativity, and the perfection of dark magic used. She continued after looking around the students, who went silent. Youre going to have to push your skills to the limit this week to face the Cyclops. Instead of taking ss carelessly, make it your own and use it for the performance assessment. Thats all. Any questions? Countless hands rose from all over the ce. Jane pointed at the student in front of her first. Im Jamie Victoria! W-We arent dealing with a real Cyclops, right? I heard that Kizen also has a virtual battle simtion system, so with that! Its a fresh, living Cyclops just caught from the western part of the continent. Coldly asserted Jane. Youll have to sign a life waiver before you take the performance assessment. With that statement, Jamies face darkened rapidly. Still, its probably weaker than a Cyclops youd meet in the wild because of the curse and potion treatment for capturing. Next question. Im Scott Snyder! You mentioned that the hunting of the Cyclops is also a criteria for grading, but what happens if we cant hunt them? Failure to Hunt is the lowest score independent of the other criteria. If there are other failed groups, youllpete with them based on criteria to determine the ranking. A deep silence dropped in the ssroom. There are three cases in which the Failure to Hunt judgment is made. First, when an entering member bes incapable ofbat. Second, a professor or safety guard judges thatbat is no longer possible. Third, if at least one of the group members raises their hand and deres that youre giving up the test. Next question. The students raised their hands in session and asked questions. Jane answered all of them smoothly. In fact, the parts that the students were curious about were mostly simr, so after five more questions, all of the other students raised hands were down. I believe that ss A has two more Beginner Dark Magic sses left this week. Each group will have time to present their Cyclops hunting strategy in the first ss. As Jamie said earlier, in the second ss, well have time to adjust and tune our sense of action through a virtual battle with a Cyclops. And the third ss will be the real fight. The words real fight'' created a tense atmosphere in the ssroom. Jane looked at her wristwatch. For the rest of the time, youll be able to discuss the Cyclops hunting strategy with your members. First of all, decide the group member to battle the Cyclops and prepare a way that draws 100% of the strength of the other three support members. Ill be here if you have any questions. Jane sat down on the chair as she had finished speaking. The assistants pped their hands. Now, students, please begin! As if waiting for it, mors broke loose from everywhere. Rick and Meilyn also leaned towards the table with their eyes shining. As expected from Professor Jane, A real fight with a monster as soon as the protection period is over? So intense. Said Rick. Meilyn had a twinkle in her eyes too. I like it though. My heart is just racing! Now Im starting to feel like Im in Kizen. Simon looked around once and said, Lets also make a n already. Is there anyone who wants to be the participant? Meilyn raised her hand. Rick, who was sitting next to her, cried out as he got hit, but her eyes were shining like she didnt notice. Me! Ill do it! Are you confident? Im the strongest one here. Of course I should be the one to do it. Rick stroked his cheek and nced at Meilyn, Hey, hey! This isnt something that you can decide that simply. You have to approach it strategically! In my opinion, this performance assessment is so advantageous to the team with Combat Magic aspirants. Its as if theyre trying to support Combat Magic. I agree too. Camibarez quietly agreed with Ricks statement. The attacks of Cyclopes are heavy, making it difficult to block it with defensive dark magic, and it also consumes a lot of jet-ck. Dodging would be best. Simon slightly turned his head to look at how other groups were doing. Like they had the same thoughts, he could see the Combat Magic aspirants, who struggled to find a group, confidently bringing out their opinions. Most of the groups with Combat Magic aspirants seemed to make them the entering member. Nope. I beg to differ. Meilyn returned to her calm face again and folded her arms. Did you forget it already? Only the entering member can attack the Cyclops directly. What are the methods of attack for the Combat Magic aspirants right now? Beating them randomly with Jet-ck reinforced fists? How can you use that to hunt the thick-skinned Cyclops? Ah! Yeah, that is a problem. As Camibarez and Simon agreed, Meilyn smirked and leaned back on her chair. Then do you have a means of hunting the Cyclops, Meilyn? Of course, Cami. She smiled confidently and spread her palms out. A magic circle was drawn on the palm of her hand before ck mes zed and rose up. Camibarez eximed, Dark re of jet-ck elemental magic! Is this enough? Amazing! Being able to use this magic already! Rick was displeased with Meilyn acting arrogantly, but he had to acknowledge the Dark re. Then, Ill exin my n. Meilyn stopped the ck me and said while leaning forward, Ill burn the Cyclops with Dark re, and the three of you just go with cursing! If you guys keep stacking the exhaust curse to slow the Cyclops, I can cleanly burn it to ashes! Rick crossed his arms and clicked his tongue. With that n, youll be able to shine, but werepletely useless, arent we? You, whos in charge of Curses, is set as the person entering, and you want us to only use curses like a machine behind you? Then what could be a better n than this? Tell me. Rick was speechless because he couldnt think of one right away, but he twisted the direction and attacked. To begin with, that ns prerequisite is that you can cast Dark re while dodging the Cyclops attacks. Can you really dodge it? Why couldnt I dodge it? From what I saw, your physical strength was pretty damn poor. When we were running in Combat Magic, you were on the very end while huffing and puffing, and Professor Hong Feng had to help you because you couldnt even jump over the valley properly. This time, Meilyn blushed. T-Thats true, but! No! Shouldnt you, who is in charge of the cursing, make sure to not let there be a chance of me being attacked in the first ce? If I get beaten, your curses are just bad! Curses arent our specialty to begin with! As Meilyn and Rick were fighting like cats and dogs, Camibarez, who was caught in the middle, moved her head as she was flustered. Bam! The two flinched and turned their heads. Simon, who hit the desk with his hand, had a serious expression on his face. Then lets do it this way. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Simon gave an opinion. So the problem is that Meilyn cant dodge the Cyclops attacks, right? Then I can help her with Summoning magic. How? Skeletons. Ill take out the undead to distract the Cyclops while Meilyn prepares a Dark re and attacks it. It was undisputed that Meilyns Dark re was the most effective means of attacking in Group 7 right now. And if protecting Meilyn was a problem, Simon could make a move in terms of Summoning. Not only could he attract attention, but he could also receive the attacks directed towards her with his undead instead. Ohh. Meilyn smiled a content smile. Now youre talking. So a special admission is a special admission, huh? Ngh. A solution to the most important problem of Meilyns survival seemed to be showing. There were no other good ideas, so Rick had to ept his role too. Meilyn turned her head, face lit-up. What about you, Cami? Are there any binding skills in Hemomancy? Camibarez scratched the side of her head and smiled. Blood magic is a versatile study, absolutely focused on offense so I think it would be better for me to just use curses. Meilyn nodded, satisfied, and looked at Rick this time. Rick, who was squeezing out the idea, finally sighed profoundly and resigned, Ill train exhaust for a week. Mhm, mhm. Thats for the best of the team! Said Meilyn as she became high-spirited. Simonforted Rick with a smile. We haven''t finalized the strategy yet. We still have time until our next strategy assessment ss, so lets keep thinking. Y-Yeah. After answering with that, Rick saw Simon in a new light. The group leader was Meilyn, but it was Simon who coordinated the differences between the members and brought up the atmosphere like a real leader. And all the while, he also took what he could. If he could protect Meilyn, who was the core of the attack, with his undead, high evaluation in the teamwork grade was definitely guaranteed. As they discussed the specifics, the bell rang, announcing the end of the ss. Jane got up and said, By next ss, prepare a 10-minute presentation on how to hunt the Cyclops. The role of each member and the dark magic used must be clearly stated in the document. Thats all. Thank you for the ss! Simons face, which was serious from the discussion, finally broke into a wide grin. The moment of a ss ending was pleasant no matter how many times he enjoyed it. Run, Simon! Said Rick while reaching into his bag. Theres a limited hamburger steak at restaurant 3! Simon smiled and stood up. I cant miss that. * * * After finishing the meal, Simon and Rick arrived at the lecture room for Poisonous Alchemy, where thest ss of the day would be held. To be precise, it wasnt a lecture room, but a ce called Poisonous Alchemy 2nd Lab, andrge magic pots were ced under the writing desks. When Simon and Rick were unpacking their things while sitting somewhere in the middle Hey! Merchant! Meilyn entered the lecture room wide-eyed. Camibarez was following next to her while smiling. Your information was wrong! You said theres a hamburger steak in restaurant 3, didnt you? It wasnt even on the menu! Rick giggled. That sold out in 5 minutes and was removed from the menu right away. Ah, so annoying. Thats why you shouldve run like crazy to the shortcut like me and Simon. I dont know such a way! Would it kill you if we moved together? Rick waved his hand. What? You want to eat together with us too? Thats too much. Lets not act like we know each other except in Beginner Dark Magic. I dont like it either. Meilyn said so and unpacked her things on the seat next to Simon. But theres nothing I can do until the Cyclops performance assessment. Ill make it clear. If you guys are uncooperative and drag down my grade, I wont just sit back. Woah, how frightening. You wont just sit back and what? As she stood still speechlessly, Rick came over and pricked up his ears. Ill listen to you closely! So what? What are you going to do? Calm down and say it. While snarling, she said, I-Ill curse you! Im going to ce 100 cursed dolls in your room! Rickughed. Before that, youll either get caught in my informationwork and get arrested for breaking into the mens dormitory, or be found dead because of an angry Kajann Edvalt. Whos Kajann Edvalt? A certain someone. Rick grinned and supported the back of his head with his arms. Who are they?! Meilyn was shouting at Rick to tell her, and Rick was teasing her that he won''t. While they were quarreling like children, Camibarez and Simon''s eyes met. She gave a smile with her eyes. Hello~ Hello. After a while, other students came in, and the lecture room became full. Then, the professor of the Poisonous Alchemy entered the ssroom too. Eh- Whos the ss president in this ss? The professors name was Lang Strauss, an old necromancer with a skinny body, a bent back, and a wrinkled appearance. We dont have one yet! Then you do the greeting from now on. Yes sir! Jamie Victoria stood up. Everyone, stand up! Bow to the professor! Hello sir! Yes, yes. Wee. Lang was the only professor in Kizen who made the students stand at attention and bow towards him. He slowly climbed up to the tform with his cane. So whats your ss again? Were ss A! Oh, right. Was this the first ss for ss A? Yes, youre right! Lang said as he opened the textbook, Eh- Then everyone, please turn to page 1 of the textbook. Lang then began to read the textbook in a slow tone. The impact was great. 10 minutes after ss started, the eyes of the students started to droop. The destructive power of his way of speaking and slow ss tension was truly outstanding. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he almost liked spraying sleeping gas from his mouth. Eh- therefore- Poisonous Alchemy isnt just about handling the poison. Combining and arranging various potions to Dozing. Ricks head dropped down all of a sudden. Simon let out a wryugh and hit Rick with his elbow to wake him up. He got up in shock, but his head went down again in five minutes, making Simons efforts be in vain. Under the guise of reading a textbook, a boring theoretical exnation continued for 40 minutes. Half of the students were resting their heads on their desks. Lang raised his head and said, Eh- Then well try to make the low-grade poison potion written in the textbook Atst, a practical exercise! The students who were dozing off raised their heads one by one. The teaching assistants, who started working for the first time ever since the ss began, moved quickly and put the potion ingredients in front of the students desks. Eh- Then well begin Lets see. Brewing a potion requires- a thorough- measuring and Quantitative regtion with a thorough measuring and putting order were the most important. Students urately measured the materials with a gauger on one side. The assistants filled the pot with water and sliced in Poisonous Gurodan Mushroom and frogs tongue. And the next is Cough! Cough! Suddenly, Lang bent his back and began to cough violently. Cough! Cough! Keeeeeeeugh! Kuegh! Kough! The students eyes popped out of their sockets from the surprise, and the assistant teachers rushed in to check Langs condition. There was something like purple blood on his hand as he coughed. Professor, you overstrained yourself. You should get some rest. Said the assistant. Lang shook his head even though he was coughing. No. That cant be. The ss wouldnt run without me Its going to be practical exercise now. We can conduct it under our control. You need to take care of your health. After being earnestly persuaded by the assistant teacher repeatedly, in the end, Lang went out of the ssroom with the support of other assistant teachers. The students blinked their eyes, wondering what was actually going on. And instead of Lang, an assistant with red hair stood up on the tform. She let out a small sigh and found a male student who was still dozing off among the students. She lightly lifted the heavy textbook with one hand and threw it at the student. * * * * * * m! The textbook crashed into the male students desk, and he woke up in shock. Everyone, stand up. ? Stand up! The students recovered their senses and jumped to their feet. The red-haired assistant folded her arms and red at the students. What kind of rude attitude are you showing to the professor, ss A? Sleeping on the desk because the ss is boring? How can a rotten bastard like you guys be students of Kizen?! A tremendous force. Everyone stood up straight with a tense face. She stayed silent and put her hand on her forehead as if trying to cool herself. Lets keep themon courtesy to each other. Do you understand? Yes maam! Sit down. The students who were all of a sudden behaving took their seats. She let out a deep sigh and tied her hair up with a hairband. Im Professor Langs assistant, Francesca Velmond. Starting now, Ill conduct the ss on behalf of Professor Lang. The product for this exercise will be a low-grade poison potion. Please close your textbooks. Students closed their textbooks with bewildered faces. She took the chalk and walked to the ckboard. The most important factor in brewing a low-grade potion is the brewers flexible response, not the variable control with the thorough measure and unification of steps. The water should be boiling in the pot by now. Add smander power and barley power from the ingredient pack on your left. One student raised their hand. How much should we put in? The quantity doesnt matter. Add as much as you want. Simon and the students freely put the materials in, following Francescas instruction. Soon, Simons magic pot turned green and started to smell bitter. Now, for the students who see blue smokeing out from the pot, please raise your hand. Around half of the students raised their hands. These students will make a poison potion with a paralyzing effect. What about the students with green smoke from the pot? The rest, including Simon, raised their hands. The students with green smoke will brew a poison potion with an acute headache and hallucinogenic effects. Its useful against magicians or necromancers. The students blinked and looked at each other. Indeed, this was know-how that wasnt found in textbooks or prior learnings. She stepped down from the tform and moved around the students, pouring out information like a rapid-fire cannon. Students with green smoke, please take off your uniform jackets and hang them on your chairs. The assistants will prepare additional materials. From now on, itll be the same steps for everyone. Use adle to remove the oil thats spreading in a lightyer on the surface of the liquid. Vegetable fatty acids make the poison less potent. Keep stirring. You need to stir continuously until the potion develops some viscous consistency. If the heat is too strong, the potion may harden, so please be careful about controlling the fire. Perhaps because it was after Langs ss that just made the students sleepy, Francescas ss was colorful and even dynamic. She also passionately taught her students while dripping with sweat. Perhaps influenced by her skills and efforts, the students began to follow her, their eyes twinkling. My potion has a yellowish color. Is this okay? A job very well done, Student. The slightly yellowish color is a special product among poison potions. That would be enough to be sold at Rochester. A potion that could be sold! Hearing the unexpectedpliment, the students face brightened up. Friends next to her congratted her by tapping her with their forearms. I-Im Catherine Meyer! My pot had blue smoke at first, but it turned into green smoke! Its because the ingredients on the floor rose up and the effect changed as you stirred with thedle. I guess youll have to change towards the hallucinatory effect. Teacher Hesse, please prepare the ingredients for the green smoke here. Francesca began to look after the pots while walking around the students. Then, a female student raised her hand. Im udia Menzies! Professor, my potion seems a bit Francescas expression hardened up. udia soon realized that she had made a mistake and quickly covered her mouth. Im not a professor, udia. I-Im sorry, Assistant Teacher! Yeah, so whats the problem? Her anger didntst any longer than that moment. Francesca instructed udia with her potion, a gentle smile on her face. When udia heard the exnation and added more Smander power, Francesca even stroked her hair, saying she did well. Hey, hey. Simon. Rick leaned his head towards Simon and whispered quietly in his ear. I think I now know why the old geezer professor Lang survived in Kizen. The assistant is insanely capable! Right. udia even started consulting about her major as she got hooked on Poisonous Alchemy. Simon was looking at Francesca softly answering udia, feeling an odd mix of emotions. Whats wrong? Nah, its nothing. The ss was now reaching its end. Francesca gave free time to the students who sessfullypleted the potion and taught the students who failed by giving them another chance. Simon, who seeded in making the poison potion, was browsing through his textbook. Simon! Wanna prepare some of this for the Cyclops battle? Dont you think the poison potion will have some effect? Simonughed because he was thinking the same thing. Youre going to have to push your skills to the limit this week to face the Cyclops. Instead of taking ss carelessly, make it your own and use it for the performance assessment. He felt that all the ss contents could bebined with reality. Certainly, Janes skill in ss was great. Idiot. Something like this wont work. Then, Meilyn approached with her arms folded. Camibarez also stood next to Simon with a smile on her face. Low-grade poison wont work starting from medium-sized monsters, let alone a cyclops. Is that so? Simon was browsing through the textbook without saying a word, but his hand stopped on a certain page. The ingredient is Lehark Mushroom? It was the mushroom that Anna Polentia sometimes used for cooking after neutralizing the poison. Simon kept his head down and read through the text. Meilyn, how about this? What is it? Meilyn came close and looked at the part Simon was pointing at. After being silent for a while, Meilyn lifted her head and ran to her seat. Simon! What page is this again? 254. Meilyn hurriedly opened her textbook and began to read the contents seriously. Guys! If we can actually make this, I think itll work! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Itll work? What kind of potion is it? Rick and Camibarez also approached with interest. On the page Simon opened up, there was a description of the potion. It temporarily paralyzed the functions of the tendons and contracted the muscles. Its named Nervie, apparently. Meilyn roughly circled the name of the potion. Looking at the symptoms, its a neuroparalytic poison that weakens muscle strength, and its written that it works equally well on small and medium-sized monsters of ss 3 or higher. It wont show a dramatic effect, but its going to slow down the Cyclops movement for sure. How do you apply it? Either let them drink or use it on the wounded area. I think its going to work somehow if we throw the ss that contains the potion after making a wound. Everyone nodded with serious faces. It was good to have something ready to help them hunt the Cyclops. For the magic pot, we just need to reserve ab. The problem here is the materials Meilyn slightly bit her thumb as she looked through the list of ingredients written in the textbook. We can obtain the basic ingredients easily at Kizen. The tricky ones are Lehark Mushrooms, Blood Slimes, and Silk Vines. Lets see. Rick nced through the ingredients. If I go down to Rochester and do some legwork, I might be able to obtain it somehow. Oh, really? Everyones eyes widened. Rick nodded his head confidently. Lets just finish it while were at it. Ill go down to Rochesterter, after ss. Simon, looking through the list of ingredients, pointed to an item with his finger. This, Ive seen Lehark Mushrooms in Kizen. Hm? Where? In the Forbidden Forest. He saw this mushroom when he went into the forest to find Pier. Many of them were growing under arge oak tree on the outskirts of the Forbidden Forest. Meilyn and Camibarez expressions slightly hardened up. How do you know that? No, thats not the problem here! Are you nning to go to the Forbidden Forest? It wont take that long. Ricks also going to Rochester with the risk of getting himself into disciplinary action. I also have to do this much. Ill collect it before it gets dark. Mmmm. Meilyn furrowed her brow. Arent there monsters too? Rochester might be fine, but the Forbidden Forest is too dangerous. Then Ill follow him too! Camibarez raised her hand. Simon looked back at her with a bewildered face. Its too dangerous, and youll be breaking the school rules. All the more reason why you shouldnt go alone! I cant just let you go to the Forest by yourself, Simon! Simon pondered deeply, but he couldnte up with any excuses against a groupmate who wanted to tag along in the group activity. Lets get out right away if it seems dangerous. Yes! Okay, so I only need to get Blood Slimes and Silk Vines in Rochester, right? Lehark Mushrooms were the most difficult ones to obtain, so thatll save me some time. Ill bring basic ingredients and wait in theb. At that moment, the bell rang, announcing the end of ss. Francesca, the Poisonous Alchemy assistant teacher, announced, Okay, todays ss is up to here. Thank you! The students rushed out of the lecture room. Team 7 moved in a rush. They had a job to do. Rick to Rochester, Meilyn to theb, Simon and Camibarez to the Forbidden Forest. While everyone was leaving the lecture room, a student who had been lying down in silence quietly got up from his seat. Then, he walked towards someone. Hey, Hector. Hector, who was quietly packing his things, looked up. I got some good information in. Would you like to hear it? * * * Its dangerous if we go out from the front door. Follow me. Rick took Simon and Camibarez to a stable on the outskirts of Kizen. Kevin! You here? Rick knocked on the door of the stable. The door opened after a while, and a middle-aged man with a tanned face stuck his head out. Oh, Rick! Youre going out today too? Yeah, turns out to be like that. With these friends too, for today. Rick flicked his fingers to toss a coin. Kevin smiled broadly and caught the coin in a skilled movement. Please follow me, dear customers! Simon wondered why there was a stable in Kizen, but they were raising not only normal horses, butrge skeleton horses too. As the skeleton horse roamed around while snorting and stared at them, Camibarez hid behind Simon in startlement. Its right over here. Have a great time! Where Kevin guided them to was the corner of the stable. It was just an ordinary space covered with straw, but there were no horses in this ce. Ill be going ahead! Rick walked towards the wall. Suddenly, the straw-covered floor sank down and Rick disappeared. Huh? What? Rick! * * * * * * A voice saying, Over here! was heard from under the floor. Simon and Camibarez eyes met, and they walked to the spot where Rick walked up to. Soon, the bottom of the floor sank, and the two fell into the tunnel. Rick smiled with his arms wide open. Wee to the secret route out of school! Simon looked around. A ce like this existed, huh? Hehe. Only a few people know this route. Come on. Lets hurry before it getste. Yeah! Mhm. Rick, Camibarez, and Simon walked down the tunnel in that order. Rick, the leader, took out antern from his subspace and lit up the darkness, then guided them as if used to it. Watch your head! At first, they could walk by bending their backs a little, but the passage became narrower as they proceeded. Soon, they came to a section where they had to lie on the floor and crawl on their knees. Cami. Yes! W-Wanna swap positions? Why? She looked back at him with wide eyes as she was going ahead. As she was ahead, she looked back at Simon with wide eyes. After meeting eyes with her, Simon quickly turned his head and replied in a faint voice, Its nothing. ?? A rather embarrassing situation would ur if he looked ahead, so Simon quietly ducked his head and kept moving. Rick giggled as he noticed what was going on, but Camibarez didnt notice at all and tilted her head. It didnt take long before they reached their destination. Rick stood straight and tapped the ceiling. The ground opened after shaking like a lid. He climbed out skillfully and grabbed the hands of Camibarez and Simon, who were following him, and pulled them out. Woah, were really outside. In the distance, he could see the walls of Kizen. Rick put the lid back on and covered it with nearby soil so it wouldnt be obvious. Well then, lets separate from here. Ill go to Rochester now. Got it. Take care! Rick headed for Rochester, and Simon and Camibarez walked towards the Forbidden Forest. Night in the forest came quickly. With arge full moon, darkness subsided through the leaves and the sounds of grass bugs and owls were heard. It was quite a spooky atmosphere, so Simon was worried that Camibarez would be frightened. However Why does it look like she likes it? She was looking around freely with a twinkle in her eyes. She squatted, shaking the bloomed flowers in the field or sniffing the soil. She had a brighter and livelier atmosphere than when she was at Kizen. Walking at night is so much fun! Simon soon remembered that she was a vampire. So, you like the night? Yeah! She looked back and smiled with her hands sped behind her back. Nights are cozy. Are they? He couldnt really rte, but he decided to respect it as it could be a tendency of her race. Camibarez spoke to Simon like she had started feeling better. Its a little bitte for this, but thank you for helping me in thest Combat Magic ss. Ah, when you were trying to get on the back of a hippo? Yes! I couldnt possibly go up on my own. I looked around because I was at a loss, but everyone turned their heads and pretended not to see me. It cant be helped since its apetitive ss, but only Simon willingly reached out at that time. I was just doing the right thing. She put tension on her eyes and looked at Simon. The fact that you can do the right thing is what makes it amazing! I-Is that so? As they were talking, they were already getting closer to the destination. A forest path like this was familiar for Simon, who ran through the rough mountains of Les Hill several times a day. Once he went there, he could remember it for a long time. Thats it. Simon stretched out his hand. You could see mushrooms growing in abundance under the oak tree. Ah, its actually Lehark Mushrooms! Theres so many! We dont know how much well need, so lets just get everything. Sure! Simon took out an empty box and the two of them picked mushrooms and stacked them in the box. Within minutes of starting work, the box was full. Simon closed the lid and safely put the box back in the subspace. It ended sooner than I thought. I know, right? There was too much time left to wait for Rick. The two started moving after deciding to return to Kizen first and meet with Meilyn. Ah! Come to think of it, why did youe to Kizen? Mm. Simon thought for a moment and said, Well, at first, I came here because of my parents. Ah. Well, usually its like that. And while going to school like that, little by little, I developed my personal consciousness and goals. He was introduced to Summoning at school, and for the first time, he had the idea of wanting to be a Necromancer. On that, he found out about his fathers secret and signed a contract with his fathers undead Legion. He also made close friends. Then Cami, how about y At that moment, Simon stopped talking. He also stopped Camibarez beside him with his arms. Whats wrong? Hide! Simon grabbed her wrist and led her behind the tree. In the distance, the light of antern was lighting up the forest''s darkness. At the same time, the sound of rushing footsteps could be heard. Ah! Camibarezs face turned pale. Its the Keepers of Kizen! Keepers? Yes, they are the ones in ch-charge of guarding the surroundings of Kizen! They also manage the forest and reduce the number of monsters by hunting them. If we get caught by those people! She gulped down her saliva. Even if were in student protection period we wont just get away without any consequences. Woof! Woof! You could even see hunting dogs. They were sniffing with their nose on the floor. As the light got closer and closer, you could also see people with bows on their backs. Simons brow furrowed. Thats strange. The timing was too good to think that arge-scale search by the Keepers started shortly after they entered the Forbidden Forest. Plus, Rick knew all the guards'' schedules and he said that he only uses the times when their schedule is empty. In other words, this wasnt a regr search but a sudden one. Well, Ill think about itter. First, they had to focus on getting out of here. As Simon turned his head, he saw Camibarez trembling with a white face. She was muttering, What should we do, what should we do, what should we do, over and over again. Cami. Look at me. Simon grabbed her shoulders tightly and made her turn towards him. He could see her terrified eyes. We can get out of here. Just trust me and follow me. Keep running while looking at my back. You can do it, right? She bit her lip and slightly nodded her head. Simon let her go and patted the skull-shaped badge hanging on his school uniform. Pier. Answer me. After a while, a blue me rose up on the skulls eye sockets. [Hm? Did you call me, Boy!] Things got a little bitplicated. Simon, who was staring at the countless lights of thenterns approaching, said to Pier with a determined face, It looks like the Legion will have to step in. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The lights of the Keepers were getting closer and closer. The hunting dogs sticking their noses to the floor were closing on them. Come out. Simon took out a skeleton from the subspace. He gave it an order to stop and made it lie down on the grass. Cami, this way. Simon grabbed Camibarez trembling wrist and lowered his posture. After thentern light passed them once, he ran, taking her towards a huge rock behind a tree. He then took out a new skeleton from the subspace and made it lie down. Currently, Simon was able to control up to two skeletons. I need to make use of everything I can. Simon picked up the stones on the floor and ced them into the subspace. He nced around diligently to put as much situational information in his head as possible. Information such as how many Keepers there were, how many of them were carryingnterns, the weapon used, the breed of the hunting dog, the habits, the terrain features, the direction of the wind, the sound of the river flowing. The dogs were still searching for now as Simon was upwind, but they never knew when or how the direction of the wind would change. Now was the time to decide. Now! Simon opened his eyes. The skeleton, lying under the tree, stood up and started running. That way! The Keepers responded immediately and the hunting dogs barked loudly, following the skeleton. Only half chase! The other half, keep moving forward! The other dogs are still sniffing! As expected of a hunting expert, they didnt fall for the trick the first time. This time, Simon made the skeleton crouching on the rock run. Thats the real one! Get him! The Keepers and hunters rushed to the side. Cami, run! That was the time. Simon and Camibarez, hiding behind the rock, turned their backs and ran. We couldntpletely get them off our trail. There are some on us! Simon looked back while running away. Some of the Keepers were chasing after them. Hang in there, Cami! Yes! Woof! Woof! The hunting dogs who caught the smell approached through the grass. No matter how fast a person was, they couldnt run faster than a dog. Cami! Spray blood magic in the direction the dogs areing from. Anything will do! Got it! Camibarez cast dark magic while running. Fresh blood gushed out of the small magic circle that bloomed on the tip of her index finger. She twisted her waist and swung her arms back. Blood mixed with jet-ck flew along with the wind and wet the grass. Woof! Woof woof woof! Grrrrrrr! The smell of vampire blood was strong enough to be used as a material for high-end perfumes. The dogs were excited by the strong scent of blood and started raging through the grass. During this time, Simon and Camibarez increased their speed and widened the distance. Thump! Thump! His heart raced like crazy because of the nervousness. He was a bit worried about Camibarezs stamina, but she too was running as fast as she could and followed Simon. Over there! Thenterns light shed over Simon and Camibarez backs once. At the same time, the sound of the bowstring being pulled taut was heard. Thunk! Thud! As the arrows flew out of nowhere and hit the ground, Camibarez let out a short scream. Th-They really shot us! What should we do? Its fine. Replied Simon calmly. They saw our uniforms. Theres no way the servants would hurt Kizen students. As Simon said, the arrows were being shot far from the direction the two were running. It was prominent that they were firing a warning shot. Those bastards! Stop! I told you to stop! Would you stop if it were you? Simon grinned and pulled the imaginary lever. Pow! A subspace opened from the floor, and the stones ced in earlier were poured out with maximum power. It was just a stone, but the Keepers running stopped, worried that it was dark magic. Cami! This way! Yes! Thanks to Simons wits, they earned a little more time. It seems that they ran haphazardly without any sense of direction, but in fact, Simon followed the sound of water. They finally reached the valley. Oh no. But of all the ces, a cliff was there. A valley was flowing with a rippling sound below the distant cliff and the distance to the other side of the cliff was quite long. Cami, do you remember that leaping technique you learned in Combat Magic? Can you use it? With a pale face, she screwed her eyes shut and shook her head. She was one of two people who couldnt jump over the cliff in the Combat Magic ss. Woof! Woof! But there was no time to hesitate. Even now, the barking of dogs and the lights of thenterns was getting closer and closer. Simon, Im fine. Camibarez made a bitter smile and pushed Simons chest away. Please go ahead. I wont spill anything about you, Simon, even if I get cau Please excuse me. Simon, who approached like lightning and picked her up, turned before running through the grass. The feeling of stepping on the jet-ck!! Pooooooooow! ck smoke exploded from his tip of feet, and Simon flew through the sky. * * * * * * A cliff below, arge rising full moon above. The cold headwind and the thrill of having nothing under your two legs. Feeling a perfect sensation for a moment, Simons body descended. Sliiiiide! Hended on the opposite side of the hill with a short gap, scratching the floor. Simon quickly ran down the ramp of the hill and put Camibarez down. Both of them pressed their bodies as close as possible to the floor. Where are they? They disappeared! Antern light could be seen moving back and forth above their heads. The light that had been scanning the surroundings thoroughly for a few minutes soon disappeared. Lets try going that way. Move! They probably didnt run that far! Woof! Woof! Woof! The lights and the barking of the dogs went farther away, and soon, the presence of people disappearedpletely. Simon could finally let out a sigh of relief. Phe Cami, Are you alright? Somehow, Camibarez had apletely nk face. Then, when she met her eyes with Simon, tears began to well up in her eyes. Whats wrong? Are you hurt anywhere? I thought I really was going to be caught. Thank you. Thank you for saving me! Soon, she burst out crying. Simon patted her on the shoulder without saying anything. She said shes fine being caught even though shes this afraid? He could see a little bit of what kind of person she was. Camibarez calmed down after some time. The two got up and brushed off the dirt from their uniforms. Lets return. Well have to walk around a bit to avoid the Keepers. Is that okay? Yeah. The two walked back into the dark forest. They decided not to turn on thentern out of worry of being caught by monsters or Keepers. At least the moon in the sky was bright. About an hour had passed since they walked through the forest like that. And where the hell are we? As they walked frantically, it seemed that they had gone deeper into the forest than they had expected. The surrounding area was so spooky that it made him wonder if there was something like this in the forest. The trees that grew taller covered the night sky with their dense leaves, and eyes that couldve been beast or monster kept on appearing and disappearing. Their shoulders twitched at the frightening cries and their nerves were on edge. As if it wouldve been better to just go to the Keepers, there was something in the midnight forest that stimted the primordial fear of humans. Camibarez, a vampire, was also so frightened that she was looking around while slightly holding onto Simons sleeve. Im sure I have the map in my head, but even I dont know where this ce is. Have I been possessed by a ghost? No matter how much they walked, it felt as if they were going in circles. Were exhausted and were getting colder and colder. What should I do? Simon. Said Camibarez, face pale. Cant you hear something? Screams of an owl? No. She leaned closer to Simon and spoke in a voice drenched in fear. A sound of a person Simon closed his mouth and focused his hearing. Certainly. It was vague, but audible. It was unclear if it was just a wild beast, a monster, or a human, but an indistinguishable voice could be heard repeatedly. Lets try going. He heard that there were people who lived in the forest of Roke Ind. If it was a person, they might be able to seek help. The two nodded and moved forward in search of that voice. #$#@%@^@. As he walked, he concentrated on his ears. Little, little by little, the voice could be made out. @$%@^ pity us. $i+ remove the fat, @%#$^ almighty @[emailprotected]% mother. The voice was cold, monotonous, and dry. [emailprotected]^ We worship you, oh holy @%@$$^. What kind ofnguage was this? When he was focusing on the voice while frowning Simon. Simon was surprised. Camibarez had tears streaming down her face, drenched in fear, and still, the corners of her mouth were trembling while raised, which made her appearance a bit eerie. Whats wrong, Cami? Run. #$^$#*# Glory to none other than mother @#[emailprotected]#$^ We need to run. Run? What does that mean all of a sudden? Uuh. Agh. Ahh. Aghhhhu! She began to have seizures and floundered around. Simon grabbed her and ran to the opposite side of where the voice could be heard. But the voice just kept getting closer. @#[emailprotected]# have mercy. Forgive the sins of the world #@$%@#. Simon, who was frantically walking through the bushes, finally arrived at the source of the voice. He could see an altar. Someone in a long gray robe was on the ground. Their arms were on the ground, palms facing the sky. Above the altar, unidentified objects and the internal organs of a beast were hung, and below it, a beast writhing with a dagger stabbed in its chest was offered as a sacrifice. All around it was colored red by the dripping blood. And, in the center of the altar, there was something big lying there. Simon knew what it was, but he couldnt believe it. Something that should never be on Roke Ind. Something that should never be in Kizen. A cross. It was a cross. Why was a cross here? A naked woman was hung on the cross in a grotesque figure, thorn vines covering her body. The one who was prostrating under the altar lifted their upper body, recited the prayer, bowed down their body to the floor again, and raised their palms to the sky. Simon felt his blood all over his body run cold. A priest! A priest in Kizen. It was kneeling, bowing, and reciting prayers in the territory of Kizen. We need to run. They saw things they shouldnt have. Itd be over if they got caught. Seeing this scene, Camibarez couldnt move out of sheer terror. Fortunately, she covered her mouth with both hands, so the sound didnt leak. At that moment, when Simon wrapped his arms around her shoulders and was about to return Rustle. There was a sound as the grass on the ground was trampled on. The movement of the praying priest came to a halt. While feeling his throat going dry, Simon slowly turned his head to look back. The priest was staring at Simons side while standing. The light in their eyes seemed to gleam in the darkness formed from their robe. Simon ced strength in his legs. Run! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Run! Simon took Camibarez hand and ran. At the same time, the horrifying swoosh of air ripping was heard from behind them. Thuud! Thunk! A series of ck crosses nailed the ground, creating arge pit. Simons eyes widened sharply. A priest is using jet-ck? Simon felt that the situation had gotten much worse. It wasnt just that a Priest had sneaked into Roke Ind. Theres a traitor inside Kizen! Simon had two reasons for deducing that. First, divinity and jet-ck were forces that collided with each other, so only one of them could be used. Second. The Priest was using jet-ck instead of divinity. That meant that the Priest wasnt from outside, but was a person working inside Kizen. Most likely a spy from the Union of Divinity who was trying to steal the information of Kizen. No one prayed to God in Kizen. Therefore, that Priest had to go to the depths of the Forbidden Forest, where no one could see them make their prayer. And unfortunately, Simon and Camibarez happened to witness it. In other words, to draw one clear conclusion, Well definitely be killed if we get caught! Swoooosh! Swoooooosh! The crosses made of jet-ck poured down indiscriminately. The pain surged up as blood sttered on Simons arms and legs Huff! Huff! Simons eyes widened as he ran while exhaling a rough breath. Out of nowhere, he saw something in front of him that moved like a snake. Watch out! Simon shouted and bent his back. A ck chain made of jet-ck suddenly appeared and grazed Simons hair. Simon raised his back again and looked to his side. Are you alr! She was being taken away. S-Simon! Her legs were chained. The two quickly stretched out their arms, but they couldnt reach each other and just waved their arms in the air. Kugh! Simon panicked and dashed out. When he went close, she was out of cold as she bumped into a tree and ck chains tightly bound her body. Cami has been caught! Simon clenched his teeth and looked back. A priest in a robe was slowly approaching. The darkness of the pressed hood was too thick to see their face. Because of the baggy robe, gender or body information couldnt be inferred. There was very little information that could be gleaned from their appearance. That moment, the Priest raised their left arm. Rush! Immediately, Simon ran with jet-ck and hid behind the tree. The storm of chains hit a tree and bounced off. Bwoong! Bwoong! Bwoong! Perhaps the Priest was quite powerful. More than a dozen crosses spread out in the air simultaneously this time. To materialize the cross, which symbolizes the Priest, with the power of jet-ck, which symbolizes the necromancer. Simon felt a sense of difference that couldnt be exined. As the Priest turned their palms to the ground, the crosses poured out in unison. Ugh! Simon pulled out the skeletons short sword from the subspace and dashed. Crosses hammered themselves to the floor like tombstones. And, at the unavoidable timing, a ck trail crashed towards Simons side. ng! Simon immediately swung his short sword and struck the cross away. The short sword shattered as a tingling sensation hit his wrist. Flutter! This time, the chains flew from the left and right at the same time. Simon immediately lowered himself to the point where he was about to kiss the ground to dodge, and then grabbed a stone. Jet-ck Enchantment! Wooosh! Simon, who had dyed the stone ck by flowing in jet-ck, raised his upper body and threw it with all his might. Whiiish! Simon looked at the flying stone with an eager heart. Please reach! Reveal your face! Perhaps they didnt expect Simon to fight back. The Priest moved their head a littlete. The hem of the hood on the right was slightly torn, but unfortunately, that was it. Although you couldnt see their face, it felt like you could feel a wave of deep anger from the Priest. More crosses floated in the air. Simon stood up to dodge them, but the spread of the crosses went past his front and reached the top of Simons head. I cant dodge this. Phe. Simon closed his eyes and raised his arms in resignation. And then Now! A huge greatsword appeared from behind the Priest. aaaaaaaaaaam! With a deafening roar, the Priests body was pushed away. It avoided being cut in two by encircling the jet-ck like a shield, but all the crosses being cast were scattered or fell on the floor, leaving some ashes. [Kuhehehehe! Are you okay, Boy?!] Pier appeared, emitting ferocious blue mes from both of his eye sockets. A huge height of over 2 meters tall, a shapeless cape that pped around his back, and a pure white greatsword in his hand. The Priest seemed to be utterly perplexed with the sudden appearance of the ancient-level undead. Pier! [Stay back! Its a tough opponent for the current you!] Pier took a stance where he put his huge greatsword to the side of his face. Simon obediently nodded his head. Im counting on you! [Kuhahahaha! Its been so long since I had a battle! Now, here Ie!] Pier stepped on the ground. The ground shattered, and his body dashed in like a bullet. The Priest also formed a shield made out of jet-ck in front. Tuuuuuuuuuuung!! As the shield and greatsword shed, the air howled, and the ground turned over. The surrounding trees flew up to their roots. It wasnt a battle at the level where Simon could intervene yet. After giving up, he turned his back and ran to Camibarez. She was sitting down on the ground, as if Piers surprise attack canceled not just the cross, but the chain too. Cami! Fortunately, she had just lost consciousness from the shock. There were no apparent wounds. Simon carried her into his arms. Hed felt it the whole time, but her body was light enough to make him worry. Stooomp! Asrge rock debris fell to his side, Simon inched a little further back. The surrounding terrain was changing every time Pier and the Priest shed. Pier! How is it? [Kugh! Its not easy!] Piers voice was shaking. [This bastard! Hes absurdly strong, even with jet-ck magic alone! They might be at a professor level!] Even if it was an ancient undead, his strength was greatly reduced since he had only just been released from the seal. Above all else, Pier was a Marshall of the Legion, notbat personnel. If the opponent was indeed a Professor of Kizen, It would inevitably be a difficult battle. There Simon bit his lip. He couldnt afford to just lose his fathers undead in vain like this. There must be some way! * * * * * * Simon, who was looking for a way to ovee this situation, widened his eyes for a moment. Pier! Stay away from the Priest! And buy some time while making some noise! [What?] Theres no time to exin! Hurry! As if he trusted Simon, Pier didnt give anyment and started to distance himself from Priest. Then, he swung his greatsword, causing the ground to roar and he slit the air, an explosive bang ringing out. From the Priests point of view, it would seem like he was wasting his power, but this was the only way to live right now. And, soon after, Over there! I heard a sound from there! It sounded like an explosion, didnt it? A light could be seen in the distance. Simon clenched his fist. It worked! Hearing the noise, the Keepers arrived. They were to be feared a few hours ago, but at least for now, Simon was so d to meet them. The Priest, who was cornering Pier, also found the lights of the Keepers. From the Priests point of view, the more eyewitnesses there were, the moreplicated the situation would be. The Priest stopped the fight with Pier and, in the end, ran into the forest. Dont chase, Pier! Simon came running. Pier grinned as he gasped for breath with his greatsword sticking on the ground. Are you alright? [This much isnt even a problem! Other than that, I think well get into another problem if we stay here.] Yeah, youre right. The sound of footsteps of the hounds and the lights of the Keepers were drawing near. Pier picked up Simon and Camibarez at once. [Were going to get out of here! Hold on tight!] Pier flew off the floor. The surrounding terrain disappeared beneath them at a tremendous speed. * * * Pier took the two out of the Forbidden Forest to a point where they could see the walls of Kizen. [I cant go further from here on out.] Said Pier as he put the two of them down. [This ufortable smell It looks like they have wide-range detection magic.] Simon nodded his head. Camibarez was still unconscious and hadnt woken up. Thank you, Pier. You saved our lives. [Kuhehe! It hasnt been that long yet since I got a new contractor. I cant afford to lose you right away! Be careful on your way back!] Yes. Thank you. Pier disappeared into the darkness. If he entered through the main gate, he had to exin the situation to the guards, so Simon went through the stables tunnel and passed through the wall, just like he did when he first set out. Simon soon climbed thedder, pushed away the straw from the ceiling, and raised his head. Oh, youre back? Kevin, who happened to be giving water to the horses in the stable, saw Simon and smiled. Is Rick back already? No, he didnte this way because Keepers were suddenly swarming. If its Rick, he might be looking for another route to go around. I see. Thank you for telling me. Is that missus alright? She just strained herself a little because of being chased by the Keepers. Shes alright. Simon gave a tip by flicking a coin from his pocket like Rick did. It was a tip meant to keep this a secret. Kevin smiled broadly and bowed his head. Simon came out of the stable and thought of where he should go. Should I go to the central ward? However, Ill be questioned about how I got hurt, and if I tell the truth, itll eventually reach the ears of professors and officials. A battle at midnight. The Priest may have Simons face, but it was possible that they hadnt seen Camibarez yet. In order not to put her in danger again, the person who could treat her had to be trustworthy. A trustworthy person It would be safest for him to go to Nefthis, but he didnt even know where she was now. After much deliberation, Simon started to walk. * * * Kizen Male Student Dormitory Building 1, night-duty room. Yaaawn Lena, the dormitory manager, was lying on her stomach with her arms on the desk, yawning. I hate doing night dutyyyyyyyyyy Cleaning andundry, cleaning andundry, cleaning andundry. Of course, her main job was managing the dormitory, but she could never get used to taking care of the noble young masters, no matter what. She made a wryugh as she looked at one document that was left lying about. Bringing female students to the dorm room and three-on-three to do what? Ugh, these crazy bastards Kids these days had nothing cute about them. It was also absurd to see them threatening her while mentioning their family when she said that shed report it to the professor in charge rather than overlooking the incident. Ah, I just wanna quit everything no Knock Knock. At that moment, a knock was heard at the door. While rubbing her eyes, she said, I wonder what it is at thiste hour. Pleasee in. Click! When the door opened, a boy came in with a girl in his arms. Lena jumped up from her seat with her eyes wide open. A-Again, a female student on male dormitory! What do you think youre! Lena, who was shouting in agitation, realized that the male student was familiar in her eyes. Besides, his uniform was covered in dirt and bloody wounds. Ah S-Simon? Please help me. Said Simon in abored voice. Lena rushed over and cleared the items off the bed of the duty room. Simon put Camibarez down on the bed. How did this happen? You shouldve brought her to the ward instead of here! Its a bitplicated. Simons face hardened. I cant really tell you the details, but I cant take her to the ward. 4 years of being the dormitory manager of Kizen. She survived 4 years in this infamous ce where 95% of peoplee in after seeing the high sry of being a servant and escape within a month. During those times, Lena really went through all sorts of things, and she knew about the darkness of Kizen. The students did everything they could to survive in Kizen. Yes. Really. Everything they could. It was verymon in Kizen to not go to the ward to avoid consequences, even if they were injured. She let out a deep sigh. Get out. Yes? Lena pushed Simons back. Simon spoke in bewilderment. W-Wait Lena! Im! I need to treat the female student, so get out! Ah While Simon was scratching his head awkwardly, Lena grabbed the emergency first-aid kit, ced it next to the bed, and drew the curtain so Simon couldnt see. After a while, the sound of Camibarezs uniform being taken off could be heard. Sigh. Be honest. What happened? There are wounds like scrapes and skinned knees, but this wound on her thigh Her voice went cold. It looks like a cut from a sharp object. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Simon gulped. Lena spoke calmly after looking at Camibarezs wound once again. You fought with other students, didnt you? Itd be better to deal while youre still on the student protection period if you have a problem. Its not something to be brooding over by yourse We didnt fight with a student. He couldnt tell the truth. That they were attacked by a Priest who betrayed the Kizen. It was a secret that could shake the entire organization called Kizen and could put Lena in danger because of it. Then what was it? I cant tell you everything because its a little bitplicated. Im sorry. Lena pressed her hand to her forehead with a hard face. She could see Simons silhouette bowing down his head. In fact, she knew it from her long experience. Nothing would change, even if a servant interfered with the students affairs. For now, treatmentes first. She pulled out a first aid kit and several medications from the drawer. She wiped off the blood with gauze and skillfully disinfected the wound. Camibarez, still asleep, groaned while frowning. After disinfecting, Lena applied the slime ointment that regenerated wounds so scars wouldnt remain and ced the band-aid. Fortunately, she had no huge injuries. The most severe injury, her thigh, was covered with bandages. Her sleeping expression became more rxed. Simon. Lena came out after pulling the curtains open. Take off your clothes. Yes? What? Simons eyes shook. She folded her arms with an expressionless face. Well have to take a look at your wound, right? Take off your top. Ah. Okay! Simon took his school uniform off while thinking that he was getting startled quite a lot today. He took off his jacket and shirt and rolled his school pants up to his knees. Ill disinfect you first. Lena crouched in front of Simon after putting disinfectant on the cotton. Mmm. Blood flushed to her face when she saw Simons naked body. I mean, why does a student have this great body. What are those abs at that age? Ugh. So embarrassing. Calm down, heart. There was this thing called an adults pride. She couldnt have indecent desires against a minor who was still wet behind the ears. After pulling herself together, she disinfected the wounds in a professional manner. During that, Simon groaned in pain and twisted his body. Uggh! It hurts so much! Bear with it. Said Lena while pping Simons leg. Looks like a kid is a kid, judging from his whines. After disinfecting the wound, she spread the ointment well and wrapped it with a bandage. The wound might get infected, so it would be best not to overdo yourself for a while. Thank you very much! Simon bowed down respectfully. A student bowing towards a servant. Lena took a step back in slight surprise and then cleared her throat. I dont know what happened to you today but theres nothing more important than your health. Your body needs to be healthy to survive in Kizen. You get what I mean, right? Yes! The female student is also fine. Ill ask the people I can trust in the female dormitory and take her silently. Thank you very much! Ill never forget what youve done for me. Simon once again bowed down respectfully. After Simon went out of the night-duty room, Lena sighed and sat down on the chair. I might be able to see him for a long time. She thought that he was a down to earth boy. That was rare in Kizen. A strange feeling lingered on her. * * * S-Simon! So you were alright! As Simon entered the dormitory room, Rick, who had been anxiously roaming around the same ce, ran up to him. What in the world happened?! Hows Cami? Simon calmly exined what had happened. The story where they were chased by Keepers, went deep into the forest, and got lost. Of course, he didnt share the part about the Priest. He thought that he should discuss this matter with Camibarez separately. Rick also arrived a littlete to get past the Keepers, and he said that Meilyn, who was left alone in theb, was shaking with anger and sadness. Of course, she seemed to understand when he exined that Keepers were around. In the end, Rick was also able to acquire the ingredients in Rochester, so it seemed like they could make the potion tomorrow. Thud! Whoa, that startled me! The door opened roughly and Kajann Edvalt came in. A towel was ced over his wet head like hed been to the bathroom. Youre back, Kajann? Simon greeted him with a smile. He tossed off his uniform without answering, climbed up to the bunk bed, andid down with the nket covering up his head. And within a minute, you could hear snoring. I really dont understand him at all. Rick shrugged and went to his bed. Simon also grabbed his nket and went to his bed after looking at Kajann sleeping. The day was extremely tiring. * * * The next morning. Simon was waiting at the building entrance, leaning his back against the wall after telling Rick to go to the lecture room first. As the familiar ss A students passed by, he saw Hector and his faction walking. They looked at Simon with slightly surprised faces and talked in whispers. Sheste. Simons face started to fill with anxiousness as he looked at the wall clock. The time for ss was drawing near, but Camibarez wasnt showing up. Whats happening? Is she that hurt? Or is she noting to the ss because shes so shocked by what happened yesterday? In fact, it was so frightening that his hair stood on end when he recalled the Priest praying in the Forbidden Forestst night. He also had some nightmares. At least Simon was used to looking at someone praying since his mother was a priest, but it had to have been a muchrger psychological shock for Camibarez. I guess Ill have to pass by the girls dormitory after ss Hm? At that moment, He saw a female student with a bag passing next to him. She had a really familiar face. She smiled broadly as she met her eyes with Simons. Ah, Simon! Good morning! Camibarez trotted towards Simon. Compared to what Simon expected, she looked energetic. Let me see you for a second. Cami. The two moved to a quiet, vacant park behind the building. You mustve been surprised yesterday. Are you really okay? She slightly nodded her head. Yes, Im fine. It just feels like I was dreaming. Dreaming? A pleasant night walk after a long time. That time when she was picking mushrooms with Simon in peace. That time when they were running away after being chased by the Keepers. That time when Simon carried her and jumped off the cliff. Andstly, that moment when she faced that indescribably terrible Priest. It feels like I woke up after the memory was cut off when the dream turned into a nightmare How should I put this? Like I cant feel the sense of reality. Is the shock less because she perceived it like she was dreaming? Whatever the case was, Simon was relieved that she looked okay. Simon went straight to the point. The Priest ran away after seeing the keepers. Theres a high chance that they havent seen your face yet. Ah Dont tell anyone else and just act as usual. Ill find out who the Priest is. I! Suddenly, she came closer to Simon and stood on her tiptoes. I want to help too, Simon! H-Hm? Its too mean to put me out of this case because my face wasnt discovered! This is for both of us! Simon was a little startled by her spirit and leant back. R-Right. Okay. Ill ask for your help when that timees. Yes! Just then, the bell rang, announcing the start of ss. The two ran to the lecture room in a hurry. * * * * * * The first ss was Bahils Curses. The ss was so hectic that hedpletely forgotten about what happenedst night in the Forbidden Forest. Bahil finished exining the theory and went straight to practical exercises. I saw a lot of students depending on the rectifying tool in our Exhaust ss the other day, so this time, well practice with an easier curse. The Curse of Transmitting used the form that was the basis of all curses, which attached the jet-ck to the target creature. The objective of this ss was to make the magic circle of this curse float in the air without the rectifying tool. Hrrrrrrf. Simon raised his concentration and spread his palms facing each other. Like holding arge fruit in your hands. Now, he had to draw a magic circle in the air by flowing jet-ck in from both palms. Simons dark-blue jet-ck flowed out and drew a circle, the basic step of the magic circle. Even the beginning is tough. After, with difficulty, cing the circle thatter would be the base, he drew a rune in its center. Of course, it didnt go as well as he had nned. The base repulsed and trembled as he tried to add the rune, and his hands shook as if he had tremors. Even though it was quite inept, Simon wrote the runes and forms. Originally, it was supposed to look like a picture from a copy machine, but Simons magic circle was a shape where the letters were wriggling as if alive. Ugh. He decided to try casting the magic with it first. A tall vertical nt was ced on his desk. It was a nt that grew by consuming jet-ck, and its said that, if the Curse of Transmitting seeded, flower buds bloomed from its body. Simon activated the magic circle eagerly. Boom! However, the magic circle dispersed instead of activating. Simon sighed in frustration. Its not easy after all. He had no time for this when they had to hunt the Cyclops next week right away. Simon clenched his teeth and spread the palms of his hands again. How is it? Is it doable? Simon felt a warm hand on his shoulder at that moment. When he turned his head, Bahil was there, smiling. Simon replied tensely. Ah, yes! Im trying my bes Management of the core. Simon stopped speaking. Its because youre inexperienced with managing the core. The concentration of jet-ck is lowered, and therefore the magic circle isnt constructed properly. Ah Simons heart started racing. It was a part where he kept feeling his limits, but it was apletely different feeling to hear it directly from a Professor of Kizenpared to thinking it by himself. Therell be no ce to learn how to properly manage the core. Its too basic to be taught at Kizen, and each person has a different management method. Bahil raised his index finger from the hand that was touching Simon''s shoulder. Excuse me for a moment. He then pressed Simons shoulder with his index finger. Drop. In an instant, his mind went nk, and he could hear the sound of water dripping. The noise of the surrounding students disappeared like magic, and Simons body drifted to the empty world, far from the ssroom. Theres a prejudice that curses are only harmful. As a person whos in this field, it saddens me. Said Bahil with a bitterugh. Perhaps it was because the noise around him had disappeared. His voice could be heard very clearly. Professor, this is Please dont be surprised. With the modification of the Sense Curse, I simply maximized your senses. Now, focus again. With Bahils voice resounding softly, Simon somehow felt at ease. He didnt seem like Bahil was going to do anything bad. Take a deep breath and try to collect the mana from the air into your body. As instructed, Simon drew the mana into his body. This time, Bahil also ced his left hand on Simons shoulder. Now, were going to pass the mana through the core. First, take a look at how I do it. Among the mana in his body, he felt a string of mana that he couldnt control. It went into the core under the heart. However, it didnt pass through the core as is. The mana rotated along his core and underwent a profound process of change. Simon, your jet-ck is different from ordinary peoples. The image of simply extracting it will inevitably lower the efficiency. Then Cirction. The mana rotating in the core naturally turned into jet-ck and was discharged to the outside. It was an image reminiscent of the corona of a ck hole. Abandon the image of transformation, modification, and falsification. Think of the core as a living creature and lead it gently. Wait for the jet-ck to fall outside naturally. Ah! Now its your turn, Simon. Simon nodded his head and focused on the mana in his body. Cirction, not transformation. An image of cirction. Simon imaged the words that repeated in his head over and over again with mana. As if responding to his will, mana streamed into his core and began to flow. Theres no need to strain yourself to control the core. Just rx, and contemte. Let this child do whatever it wants. Just like Bahil said, the core really moved with its own power. As the core circted the jet-ck, it drew in the mana around it, and the jet-ck got stronger as well. Soon, the inside of the core became full and emitted jet-ck to the outside. Ah! Finally. The ck sun waspleted in Simons body. Good job! Then, shall we try dropping the senses to 50% this time? The blurred vision came back to normal. From a feeling ofplete istion, he could now hear the noisy voices of the students sitting next to him. Now, try again. Yes! Simon repeated it over and over again. The first attempt was unsessful as the jet-ck didnt move as freely as when his senses and concentration were maximized, but he got the hang of it on the second and seeded on the third try. Jet-ck has a tendency to remember. Said Bahil while tapping his forehead. Just like the hands and feet of humans. If you repeat the same movements hundreds of thousands of times, the jet-ck tries to reproduce the acquired flow without realizing it. Isnt it amazing? Thats why its important to practice repeatedly and develop the right habits. Simon felt great. A feeling of enlightenment being engraved in your head. He thought Bahil was just a cold and calcting person. Simon thought that he was seeing a new side of Bahil. Now then, while were at it, shall we try performing the curse too? Simons senses were maximized again with Bahils voice. All other distractions disappeared, and he was able to focus on himself, the jet-ck, and the nt in front of him. Try stirring up the jet-ck. With Bahils voice, Simon raised his hands facing each other. Jet-ck flew out of his fingertips like paint. Rest assured. Im assisting you. Pleaseplete the magic circle the way you like it. Ah, yes! It was apletely different feeling than when he was doing it alone. Since the magic circle floating in the air was perfectly centered without being shaken, Simon was able to create as much jet-ck as he wanted in peace. It was a wonderful feeling. The magic circle waspleted in an instant, to the point that him struggling a few minutes ago seemed ridiculous. And then, activate it! As soon as his senses returned, Simon opened his eyes and activated the magic circle. A single ray of jet-ck, resembling a lightning strike, went out with a sh and hit the nt. Fwaaaaah! Then, a spectacr view spread out. Numerous flower buds bloomed profusely like an explosion from the nts body. The flowers already covered Simons desk and spread out around him. It was like Simon was instantly buried in the middle of a flower bed. Woaaaah! What, what is this? Exmations of students broke loose everywhere. P-Professor, this is! This is the potential that you have. Bahil spoke in a low voice that only Simon could hear. Please dont get me wrong. I was only assisting you in making a stable output. This is a level that youll be able to do by yourself in no distant future. What hes saying was true. It was indeed Simons power that made the flowers bloom. Your jet-ck is special, Simon Polentia. Bahils fingers, which were resting on Simons shoulder, trembled. The blue flower that was growing even now was already covering Simons entire torso. Please think about it carefully. Bahils face turned serious. On what would be the best way to blossom your talents. And in what direction to proceed to get 200% the advantage of this unique jet-ck. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The best way to blossom my talents. The direction to take advantage of the unique jet-ck. While thinking about the topic that Bahil had brought up, Simon looked at the green field of flowers that surrounded him. Professor. Yes. Do you have any feedback you could give me on the curse that I just used? Oho. Bahil smiled. Its a great mindset to look back at yourself calmly without letting your results go to your head. Very well. If I had to say something, you need to put more emotions in your curse. Ah. Like when youremanding your undead? For an instant Was it his imagination that Bahils expression turned cold? Simon blinked his eyes to see if he was seeing things, and Bahil had returned to his softly smiling face. Yes, its simr. Emotions are a crucial element of all dark magic after all. Bahil put back down his hand on Simons shoulder. Please dont forget what I told you earlier. With the snap of Bahils fingers, Simon could clearly hear the mor of the surrounding students. Bahil patted Simons head gently and turned away. Professor Bahil! Rick raised his hand. Bahil stopped and asked him, What is it? C-Can you please assist me too? Its quite hard to bloom the flowers so Its an inferiors mindset to rely on luck and make things easier. Keep trying over and over again. Ah yes. As Rick lowered his hand, Meilyn, who was sitting next to him, smirked before snorting. Simon, who was filled with the aftertaste for a moment, strained his eyes and made his hands face each other. Alright. This time, by myself! And just like that, before the bell announcing the end of the ss rang, Simon was able to perfectly master the Curse of Transmitting. * * * The next ss was Hong Fengs Combat Magic. They were headed somewhere after riding the hippos again. The ce Hong Feng chose for todays ss was an open, empty park of bamboo forest. After warming up with hard running like usual, Hong Feng taught the students basicbat techniques such as punches and kicks. Everyone was stretching their jet-ck-infused fists or feet, keeping a distance from each other. The assistant teachers went around and corrected the students'' postures or taught them some know-hows on infusing the jet-ck. And Here! p! p! ce more force over here! Simons face was flushed red as he took a stance. Hong Feng was hitting Simons thigh with her palm. Your arms position should be here! The opposite arm will be an axis when you stretch out your foot! Hold in your stomach! Hold in your stomach! Y-Yes! It was a tough situation for Simon. It was natural for a professor to guide their students while touching them, but it wasnt easy to pocket his feelings in the situation where a beautiful woman like Hong Feng stuck close to a young boy in full vigor. Simon! Are you going to keep on rxing your toes? Im sorry! Simon quickly adjusted his posture to avoid being hit again. Hong Feng folded her arms and nodded her head as though she didn''t find it that bad. Alright. Prepare for the spin kick. Simon moved his legs. The left foot came forward. Jet-ck management. He rotated his body as the jet-ck moved towards the center of his waist. His heel naturally lifted up, and the waist and body turned into the ideal posture. The folded right foot stretched out and Whooooosh! His leg passed through the air. The jet-ck that flowed out from his feet left a long, ck trail like paint. It was indeed a picturesque kick. Well done! Hong Feng pped her hands and smiled broadly. Simon bowed his head despite sweating profusely. Youve seeded in performing the spin kick, but four basic postures were ruined. You were looking in the wrong direction, you couldnt use the power in your waist, and you needed to spin your heels more. And the timing in releasing the jet-ck was too fast when hitting. Im sorry. Ill be more careful. Mhm! But still, youre doing good enough, Simon. Practice more! Hong Feng tapped Simon on the shoulder and left to look after the other students. A short break was given. Mmmmm. Rick, who had been carelessly sitting on the grass, blearily opened his eyes. Cami. Yes, Rick? Like the Curses ss, dont you think the professors seem to favor Simon these days? Cami, who was modestly sitting next to Rick, covered her mouth and smiled. I dont think it''s that much, is it? Mmmm- Anyway, somethings strange. Gosh. You loser. Meilyn, in a gym uniform, approached, clicking her tongue. She had her sky-blue hair tied up with a string today, when it had been always down on her back. And you call yourself a Kizen student? Try to get yourself in the eyes of the professor by yourself if you have time to be unsightly jealous of others. Rick chuckled. What do you mean jealous? Im just expressing my doubts. And youre not in a position to say that, are you, Meilyn who proudly lifted the curse and climbed up the hill during the Combat Magic ss. Meilyns face reddened. Agh! Stop bringing that up again and again. Honestly! I dont wanna~ Im gonna keep bringing this up until it rots~ And have you talked to Professor Hong Feng during the ss today? Youre definitely out of her favor. Why dont you be careful of being out of my favor before that? As Meilyn raised her foot and threatened Rick, heughed and rolled down the grass to run away. Good grief. After letting out a big sigh, she turned her head and looked at Simon. Hey. What? You try teaching me. * * * * * * Simon put on an expression asking where that suddenly came from. Meilyn blushed before clearing her throat. Youre good at Combat Magic. Im asking you to look at my posture since Professor Hong isnting to me. So thats what she meant. Meilyn got flustered and quickly added as Simon smiled without saying anything, Y-You know that Im dealing with Cyclops during the performance assessment, right? My movements will improve with your cooperation, and so our performance assessment score will Ill teach you even if you dont say those things, so dont worry. Simon stood in front of her with a kind smile. Try taking the stance. Meilyn kept on clearing her throat in embarrassment and then muttered, Thank you, so quietly that no one could hear it. Soon, she awkwardly took up the kicking posture. Simon squatted down and scanned her body up and down. Thats terrible. I-I know! Yelled Meilyn. Simon stretched out his finger. First of all, youre too stiff. Just by looking at your posture, it can clearly be seen that yourecking in self-confidence. Rx your body a bit and try taking the stance again as naturally as possible. She nodded and stoodfortably. The stiff feeling disappeared slightly. Put your left foot a little further back, and both fists lightly clenched in front No, thats your right foot. The left foot is the foot opposite to the hand you use when youre eating. I-I know that, dumbass! I was just confused because Im nervous! She retorted, but she quickly changed her posture. Standby after gathering the jet-ck around your waist. Yeah, thats right. And then, you put your strength in the ball of your foot and turn it. Like this? No no. Im not telling you to turn it like you whirl a top. You have to turn it like youre twisting with your waist muscles. And when you turn, your jet-ck should be on the back of your thigh Here? Simon shook his head as she put her hand on her leg. A little higher. Here? No, you went too much. A little bit lower. This one, right? Thats just a knee. Ah. Gosh! Its not even bare legs. Im in my gym uniform! Just touch it! She burst out. However, in the fit of anger, her shout was too loud. Meilyns voice echoed riding the mountain ridge, saying Touch it Touch it Touch it Ears pricked up everywhere. The female students who were obsessed with love stories began to whisper. You could even see Camibarez covering her mouth gently. Meilyn blushed and iled her arms violently. No, no! Thats not it! Im asking him to position me! Position! But the truth didnt matter at this point. Watching the rumors spread rapidly, starting from the female students, Meilyns expression went vacant. Then, she turned to Simon hurriedly. Wh-What should we do? Go say something! I dont know. Anyways, Im gonna touch you since you told me to. Simon approached with big strides and precisely ced his hand on Meilyns gym uniform. You gather and ce your jet-ck here, He then grabbed her ankle. and move it here while turning your body. You crazy bastard! Now wasnt the time for this! Simon spoke in a low voice as Meilyns face had turned as red as it could and her lips started trembling. Just do as youre told. H-Huh? Itll cause the opposite effect if you are hopping mad. You need to show that its a misunderstanding. Simon stood up with a nonchnt face and grabbed her arms and shoulders, correcting her posture. Meilyn nodded with the confusion of the moment and fixed her posture. Those who came to see after hearing the rumors saw Meilyn. So he was really fixing her posture, huh? Meilyn is quite odd after all. Simons so kind~ Finally, after correcting her posture, Meilyn turned and kicked her legs up to the sky. Her legs rose up with her strength, but she lost her bnce and fell to the grass,nding on her butt. Hahaha! A roar ofughter could be heard around them. Simon also smiled and ced his hand on his hips. You still have a long way to go, but well done. Ah, yeah. At that moment, the female students, who were observing them nearby, spoke to Simon. They were also asking Simon to teach them how to kick. Simon smiled kindly and corrected their posture. Whats with this guy? Meilyn slightly bit her lips. The Combat Magic ss ended after some time. Kizen had prepared the teleport magic circle this time too for the students, who had used up their stamina andy down, exhausted. Meilyn! I heard the rumors! Rick showed up giggling, resting the back of his head on his head. Meilyn, who was talking to Camibarez, red at Rick. Hey, dont do it. I swear. No, its not about you, but its a story about my friend. So, we were talking about what kind of conversation a man and a woman would have had if words like touch and posture were being discu I told you not to do it!! Meilyn took out her bag from the subspace and began to beat Rick up. Rick screamed as he tripped into the grass as he tried to run away, and Simon and Camibarezughed. Uwaah! Uwaah! Dont just stand there and stop her! Lets go, Cami. Yeah! The two turned away from Rick and quickly went to line up for the teleport magic circle. By the way, Cami, do you remember what our next ss was? Ah! I do remember. Its Summoning. Upon hearing that, Simons lips curved into a huge grin. Finally! Chapter 32 Chapter 32 After a long time, Simon got to take Aarons summoning ss. The topic of the ss today was restoration. It was a ss on destroying and restoring the Ind Rat Man skeleton they madest time. The greatest strength of the skeleton is its restorative ability. Aaron, whoas usualwent to school in loose shorts with frizzy hair, raised his finger. Swish! Whoosh! The bones scattered around the lecture room gathered in the air at a tremendous speed. The skeleton assembled in the airnded on the floor in a span of a few seconds and even greeted them nicely, breaking loose cheers and apuse from students. The principle of restoration isnt hard. Even if the skeletons body is shattered by a strong impact, some residual jet-ck remains on the bones. Aaron pulled out one of the skeletons bones with his hand. You just have to energize this jet-ck to maximize the nature of the attraction to return to its original form. Then, when he loosened the grip of his hand, the bone flew away again and stuck to its original ce like a ma. Now, lets begin the practice. Since the content of the ss was about restoration, Simon happened to be ready for it. While other students were practicing the restoration by separating the torso, arms, and legs, Simon seeded in restoring the entire skeleton in one go. Not only Meilyn, but Hector also had difficulties in restoration. A field of thorough talent where you couldnt reach 100% with practice and training alone. Simon was unrivaled in ss A in terms of skeleton restoration. So Simon, who was always busy keeping up with the ss, enjoyed the leisurely time. He was jotting down notes on his textbook because he still had some time left, even after amodating Rick and Camibarezs restoration. Hey, are you sure you can just loaf around like that? Grumpilyined Meilyn. Instead of answering her, Simon waved his hand in the air. The bones scattered on the desk were put together andpleted the skeletons body. P-Pretty good. Cat got Meilyns tongue just like that. Rick, who was sitting behind her,ughed gloatingly before going quiet when he was warned by an assistant teacher passing by. D-Dont be so cocky just because youre good at restoration! Said Meilyn, all guns zing with herpetitive spirit. She was the type of person who had to be 1st in every ss to be satisfied. You said youll leave Kizen if you dont surpass my Summoning score next month, right? If you think Ill go easy because were in the same group, youre hugely mist! Dont worry. Ill definitely surpass you. Answered Simon while resting his chin on his hand and flipping through the textbook. She clenched her fists in frustration, but she wasnt in a position to say anything to Simon, at least not in this restoration ss. Sigh. If I had solved question 20, Id have a score of 90s in summoning too Hearing her talking to herself, Simon raised his head. Question 20? You mean the problem on thest page? Yeah. That was easy. Her middle of the forehead narrowed. Hey. Why are you acting so arrogant all of a sudden? Are you better than me at Summoning? Nope. Then how did you solve question 20? Did you use the form? I dont know such a thing. It made no sense. Number 20 was a question to be solved by applying Therons form. Meilyn, who got the problem wrong, went to Aaron directly to hear the exnation. But Simon, who never had any prior learning, solved number 20 without knowing the Theron form? What was your answer then? 1,200,146. Meilyns eyes widened sharply. The answer was 1,200,000 so he was practically correct. Spill it quickly! How the hell did you solve it?! Ibined the forms I learned in Kizen as much as possible. Mmmm, I cant exin it because I cant remember exactly what the problem was. She bit her lip. She thought to herself that shell make sure to make a copy of the problem and make Simon solve it again. As Meilyn became quiet, Simons attention shifted back to the textbook. Introduction to Summoning had so much interesting content every time he read it. His heart pounded as he nced at the new undead and dark magics to be dealt with in the future. I wanna try making a golem as soon as possible. Would it be possible to learn it by myself if I buy the materials at Rochester? Simon Polentia. Simon got startled and looked back at the voice that suddenly pierced through his ear. What are you doing right now? Aaron was looking down at Simon with a ferocious gaze. Simons face turned white. I got caught doing something else! There was no room for excuses since he was on apletely different page to the other students. Answer me. Aaron asked in a cold voice. He looked really angry, so Simon decided to be honest. Since the restoration was sessful, I was looking at the topic of the next ss for a while. Of course, Aaron knew that too. After all, Simon was the only student in this ss who seeded inpleting whole restoration in 10 seconds. But, contrary to that, Aarons face gave a really menacing atmosphere. Remain in the lecture room after the ss. Aaron turned his back and left after saying those words. A deep fear entangled Simons body. S-Simon Dont tell me youre marked. Muttered Rick with a hardened face. Meilyn folded her arms while pouting her lips. I warned you, okay? About just loafing around like that. Even if she said so, she seemed worried, walking on eggshells when looking at Simon. Of course, Simon couldnt hear any of his friends voices. * * * * * * The Summoning ss ended. It was time for him to eat dinner and return to the dorm to wrap up the day, but Simon had to remain in the lecture room. In front of Simon, who was worried about what would happen to him in the empty lecture room, Aaron approached with his hands in his pockets. Follow me. The two left the lecture room. Simon sank his head to his chest and walked behind Aaron. I shouldve just kept practicing restoration. Aaron didnt say anything. Simon could ept any kind of reproach, as he was clearly at fault, but Aaron was treating Simon as if he didnt exist. This silence was even more painful for Simon. The two passed the building and entered an empty park. A spacious space surrounded by trees, with no one around. There is something I cannot stand. Aaron took out an old cigar from his pocket and put it into his mouth. When he snapped his finger, a spark sttered and ignited the cigar''s tip. Aarons eyes turned serious after taking a sip of smoke. Simon felt himself shrinking even more and lowered his head. Students who have the will, but who are not learning in my ss. What? Take out your skeleton. What did that mean? Simon was confused, but he took out the skeleton from the subspace as instructed. Try restoring it in front of me. When Aaron snapped the opposite hand of the hand holding the cigar, the skeleton flew away with a popping sound. Simon felt a headache and staggered as the connection was cut off, but he reflexively stretched out his right arm. Restoration! Okay. I got that youre unrivaled in the field of restoration. Then Ill teach you the advanced techniques of restoration. Simons eyes widened. W-Werent you nning to scold me? This is an extra lesson. Said Aaron while taking the cigar out of his mouth and holding it in his fingers. Im saying this just in case you perceive it wrong, but its also the professors job to provide additional sses to students who have exceeded the level of regr sses. Simons eyes were filled with tears from being touched so deeply. Professor Aaron! Hurry up and take your stance. Dont waste my time even more. Ah, yes! Simon raised his concentration with a lit-up face, and Aaron took out a skeleton from his subspace. Woah. It was a skeleton that looked much bigger and more sophisticated than Simons. The bones were ck and were more numerous and exquisite. It couldnt bepared with the Ind Rat Man. It had a red cape on its back and was carrying various weapons. Its a skeleton made out of demons bone. Its so cool! A fine sword, gorgeous armor, beautiful horses. Simon was always cid in front of any riches or wealth, but he felt a tremendous desire to possess that skeleton. I wont show you twice, so watch carefully. Aaron snapped his fingers and broke the skeleton. Then, he raised his arm and pointed to a nearby tree. Shake shake! The bones scattered randomly on the floor shook and flew into the air. Stab stab stab stab stab! Hundreds of bones pierced the tree like a skewer. An offensive skill using restoration. Bone Piercing. You could see a squirrel gnawing on the fruit nearby and running away in surprise. Aaron swung his thin arms and pointed at the squirrel. Wooooosh! Bones that flew like beams of light tightly shut around the squirrel. A binding skill using restoration. Bone Prison. The prison flew upward and scattered when Aaron raised his index finger up. The squirrel ran away in the meantime. Lastly. Aaron clenched his fist. This time, the skeleton bones scattering in the sky flew towards Aarons body. Click! ck! Aarons body started to be covered with bones. It was as if he was changing into a suit made of bones. The empty fittings started to piece together, jet-ck flowed out of the empty space between the bones, filling it up like a fiber, and a red cape was ced on its back. Finally, the skull of the skeleton covered Aarons head like a helmet. A defensive skill using restoration. Bone Armor. Woah! A shiver ran down Simons spine. Aarons appearance when wearing a skeleton was truly dazzling. Its so cool! Aaron stretched out his right arm. Then, his armor was taken off like a living garment, and it returned to the form of a skeleton down on one knee. A skeleton can be a weapon, a prison, or an armor depending on the Necromancers capabilities. These are all dark magics that apply restoration. Did you understand? Simon nodded his head frantically. Of course, these restoration techniques can be learned in 2nd year But youre excellent in learning restoration. Ill arrange it a little and teach you how to use it. Th-Thank you! For now, the only technique you could at least imitate would be bone piercing. Get ready. Aaron once again made Simon perform restoration and analyzed it. So you start the restoration by putting the skull as the center. Yes. Correct that habit from this moment on. The key is to induce the skeleton to go in the desired direction. Ill give you a tip. Simon could understand Aarons exnation immediately, as he had the experience of training his determination with the help of Pier. Gather in front of me! After several trials and errors, the scattered skeleton bones gathered in front of Simon. Of course, the speed of the subsequent bones were determined by the speed at which the skull, the core of the skeleton arrived, but for now, it was a great result just to be able to perform a restoration from a distance. Restoration and bone piercing arepletely different skills. Think of it as an application of the power of restoration, but apletely different skill. Develop a habit of tilting your bones to the side when youre calling it with restoration. That way, the sharp part will pierce the enemys flesh. If you focus the-jet ck that stays on your bone in one direction, you can turn it like a sharp knife. For the bones without a proper ce to stab, you can just ce the bones on the target''s body with a feeling of attaching it onto them. That alone has a significant binding effect on the opponent. Simon absorbed Aarons teachings like a sponge. Then, he went straight to the actual training. Thump thump thump thump! Skeleton bones were attached to the nearby bamboo. The sharp edges of the bones pierced through the wood, and the other bones stuck like mas. Restoration! As Simon clenched his fist in that state, the bonespressed the bamboo more and more. And finally, Clench! He seeded in breaking the bamboo. Lets go! Simon clenched his fists tightly and shouted delightfully. He was able to learn a new skill in only a few hours. Ahhh, Im so happy! A huge sense of aplishment made his whole body tremble. It was indeed an addictive sensation, like a drug. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Well done. Aaron nodded his head as he looked at the bamboo fall to the floor Its still on a level where youre just choking with a bone, but the fact that you can recycle a destroyed skeleton as an attack, its like you have a whole new card up your sleeve. Keep training so you could use it in actual fights. Thank you, Professor! Simon, soaked in happiness, quickly bowed his head. Aaron said while shaking off the cigar in his fingers, I heard that Professor Jane added Cyclops Hunting as a performance assessment? Yes, youre right. Are you the participant? Simon shook his head. A student named Meilyn from the same group is our participating member. Wise move. Aaron spoke after taking a puff of the cigar. Its also important to focus on the support of a team member. Youll see a lot of things to learn. Yes sir! And, Aaron turned his back, throwing his burnt cigars into a nearby trash bin. This is just an extra lesson, nothing more, nothing less. Aaron left after saying those words. Simon bowed his head once more. * * * After Aarons lesson, Simon arrived at theb where he was supposed to meet with his group mates. From the looks of it, they had already begun. The contents of the cauldron were boiling. The three of them, each sitting around the cauldron, saw Simon and stood up simultaneously. Simon! How did it go? Everyone approached hurriedly. Simon answered with a smile. It wasnt any big d Did he hit you? Did he? I knew it! Giving you a punishment when were still on our student protection period. Thats so mean! Kizens punishment is known to be brutal. Like they tie the students in chains, take off their shirts, and with a long whip Simon started sweating. What in the world were they talking about? He just gave me an extra lesson. What? The gaze of the three of them gathered in the middle. That Professor Aaron gave you a private lesson? No way! Meilyn denied it. Maybe he was hit hard in the head with a whip. Rick ced his hand on his chin. Simon, are you really okay? Camibarez sped her hands with tearful eyes. Since even trying to exin it felt like talking to a wall, Simon just walked past the three of them and went near the cauldron. Hows the potion going? Its perfect! Who do you think made it? Meilyn, who instantly returned to her usual confident face, wagged her finger. The amount of water, the measurement of ingredients, the boiling time, and the skimming off of impure substances is perfect! Now, all we have to do is boil it down for another 20 minutes on low heat, and its done. Great work. Hmph! Do you guys get it now? You just have to trust and follow me! Rick sat down and tapped his legs. Agh. My legs are stiff after standing in this posture. Guess I gotta touch my legs a little. Hey!! While Meilyn and Rick were having a back and forth, shouting at each other, Simon and Camibarez had a conversation about potions in peace. Meilyn, who pushed Rick with the edge of the textbook, looked at the two with a strange look on her face. Hmm. You guys look kinda closer now, dont you? Is that so? Simon shrugged it off lightly, but Camibarezs ears were burning red. Tell me honestly. Aside from being chased by the Keepers, did something happen between you guys on that night? Rick, who had been knocked to the floor, lifted his head. It takes one to know one after al Ugh! Meilyn threw the textbook as if expecting it. Rick groaned and rolled around the floor. After all, allmoners are vulgar. H-Having that kind of prejudice isnt good, Meilyn. Meilyn turned her head again to look at the two. So, you wont tell me? Camibarez tried to read Simons face, and Simon answered in aplete poker face, Nothing happened, really. It just took us a long time because we got lost in the woods. Is that so? Meilyn sighed as she saw the bandages all over the bodies of Simon and Camibarez. Fine. Thankfully, Meilyn moved on without asking any further questions. Then, Rick came with empty bottles. The potion is ready. Lets bottle it up! Rick titled the cauldron by holding the handle attached to it, carefully putting it near the bottle, and filling it with the liquid. Everyone watched him in silence. I hope its effective with how everyone worked so hard to make it! Said Camibarez. Rick handed a fully filled bottle to Meilyn. Youre curious if its effective? Well then, well take a moment for our group leader to sample the potion as the representative! You keep fooling around like that, Ill actually beat you to death, okay? When Meilyn started ring at him, Rick quickly bowed his head and resumed his job. Ugh. If only we werent in Kizen, Id have you arrested for contempt of nobles. Contempt? Im uneducated, so I dont know what youre talking about, maam. Stop fighting, the two of you! While talking about this and that, five bottles were filled with the potion. Meilyn decided to keep three, and left the remaining two bottles with Simon, in his subspace. With this, we have something to present in our next Beginner Dark Magic ss. While were here, lets decide on how to answer Professor Jane tomorrow! Sure thing! The four of them cleaned up their surroundings and immediately left in search of an empty lecture room. * * * * * * Life in Kizen was hectic, to the point where the Priest incident was utterly forgotten in Simons mind for a while. In their second Beginner Dark Magic ss, each group was given time to present their strategy to Jane. One main attacker, one summoner, and two cursers. Jane, who was examining the document of Group 7, raised her head. Simon and his group mates stood in front of her with nervous faces. All of the members have different majors, but I see that the roles arent that diverse. Here ites. Meilyn put her hand on her chest and spoke in a confident voice. Of course, it would be great if the roles of the group members were clearly divided, but we decided to go with this because we thought that hunting the Cyclops quickly and efficiently was the top priority. So youre saying that this positioning is the best? Yes! Thats right. Jane turned her head. What do you think, Simon Polentia? Urk. Coming in all of a sudden, huh? Simon got lost in thought with a nervous face. He has a rough idea of what kind of answer Jane wanted. However, Were aware that our groupcks creativity in thebination of dark magics. After all, it was the student protection period. This presentation was a time to correct students strategies, not to grade them. Then, it was more important to maintain the current teamwork and mood than to be swayed by the professors opinion. I think theres nothing more important than safety. Well hunt Cyclops more stably than any other group, and well make up for the deductions in creativity by scoring high with our own strengths. Meilyn, who shouted nice inwardly, clenched her fist. Jane grinned and nodded her head. Sure, if you put it that way. Her gaze shifted. Camibarez Urs. Y-Yes! Camibarez answered with a tense face. Id like to hear your opinion on this situation where a Hemomancy aspirant, who should be the core of the attack, is yielding the participation to a Curses aspirant and taking the role of curse support instead. This ones tough. Simon thought that the question might be too tough for a timid person like Camibarez to handle. When Simon nced at her, her eyes were shaking, as expected. Cami, you really need to answer well on this one. If she answered in a way that suggested she yielded her participation because Meilyn was better, then shed be disqualified as a student of Kizen. Even if it was the truth, it should never be said in front of Jane. At that moment, Camibarezs eyes nced towards Simon. Her eager eyes seemed to be asking, What should I do?. He couldnt answer her while the professor was in front of her. There was no time to give her the answer either. But this much would be fine. Simon gave her a word with the shape of his mouth. Cyclops. Then her eyes widened. She soon turned his gaze back to Jane. I-Its because of the special nature of the monster called Cyclops that were going to deal with! Good! This time, Simon clenched his fist. What does that mean? Th-The tough and hard leather of Cyclops is difficult to attack with Hemomancy. We made this decision because we thought that Meilyns Dark re, which can burn a monster alive, would be more suitable for hunting a Cyclops! The expressions of Meilyn and Rick, who were watching anxiously, also lit up. Is that so? Jane rested her chin on her hands and gave a strange smile. Then, if a monster other than Cyclops bes your groups target? Th-Th-Then! Her hands trembled with nervousness. Camibarez had a timid personality, but she had to win the fight on her own in times like this. She shouted, closing her eyes tight. Then, at that time, Ill be the main attacker! Her voice was loud. It even cracked at the end. The assistant teachers around them blinked their eyes in surprise as the quiet girl shouted. Ill remember your statement. Jane gave a smirk. She looked more satisfied with that than with Meilyns or Simons answers. In a way, it was the best result. Well done, Cami! She couldnt stand the embarrassment and covered her face with her hands. Simon thought that she was a girl that couldnt be hated. Lastly, Rick Hayward. Rick, standing at the end, answered vigorously with Janes call. Yes, Professor! Rick stiffened up. Last night, he prepared three hundred possible question patterns and answers to them. He was confident that he could answer anything, no matter what was asked Stop chit-chatting with your seatmate during lectures. What? Thats all. She tapped the pile of papers and handed it to the assistant. I believe theres no need to ask questions that ovep with Camibarez. Well done, Group 7. Group 8, pleasee forward. The nerve-wracking presentation time was over in an instant. Group 7 followed the assistant teachers guidance and left the lecture room. Only the group that would soon present was stuck to a schedule, and the groups who had finished their presentations had free time afterward. It was indeed a Kizen-like freedom. And, Oh my. Simon? Youre seated next to me? Meilyn gave a signal with a wink, and Simon nodded. Soon, both of them said at the same time, Stop chit-chatting with your seatmate! Kyahahahahah! Meilyn, who after a long time, found Ricks weakness, diligently gave back what she had suffered in the past as revenge. Rick said with a sour face, Hey, you think thats funny? Its not even that funny. What? Its extremely funny! Ohohoho! Simon smiled as he looked at the two of them arguing. In fact, he knew that Meilyns teasing and Ricks taking me was to take care of Camibarezs feelings. Because Camibarez was still burying her face in her hands, as if she couldnt stop thinking about the mistake she made in front of Jane. Cami. Simon silently talked to her. Smoked chicken or steak for lunch. Which one would you like? Ah. She gently lowered her hands and revealed her face. I-I want chicken, since its been a while! Chicken! Our lunch today is chicken! Shouted Rick, and he took the lead. The four of them headed to the restaurant,ughing and chatting with a friendly atmosphere. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Lunchtime. After finishing his meal earlier than usual, Simon stopped by the ss L lecture room for a while before his next ss started. Not here, huh? Among the students of ss L in the lecture room, Simon couldnt find the person he was looking for. The building where his next ss would be held was quite far, so he could bete if he wasted more time. Mm. Should Ie back tomorrow? As he was wandering in front of the lecture room nervously, someone was walking past him. It was a pretty female student with a pink ribbon in her hair who was holding a textbook in her arms. Hey. Sorry, but excuse me. Hm? The female student blinked her eyes and stopped walking. Theres a girl named Lorain in ss L, right? Yep yep. Thats right. Lorain is in our ss. Why? Simon carefully took an envelope out of his pocket. I wanted you to hand this to Lorain. ?! The female student stopped with her mouth wide open, as if someone pressed pause. And then, Kyaaaaaaaah! She suddenly screamed. Why the hell is she screaming?! Simon got startled and looked around. Luckily, they didnt attract much attention as there werent many people around. Right, I remembered! Looking excitedly, she stood up on tiptoe and examined Simons face thoroughly. Youre the Special Admission No.1 who took an oath as a freshman representative, right? Right? Right? Kyaaaah! Oh my goodness! You guys are elites after all. Birds of a feather flock together! She took the letter like she was snatching it from Simons hand. Mhm, mhm! I got it! Ill make sure to deliver this to Lorain if it kills me! You dont really have to go that far, you see. She let out a naughty smile. This is a very obvious question, but I shouldn''t tell Lorain who you are, should I? It doesnt matter. Oh, really? Can I tell her? Her eyes twinkled to the point of making Simon ufortable. He suddenly felt a shuddering sense of danger. N-Nah. Never mind about that. Just deliver the letter without saying anything else, please! Hohoho! Alright! I thought youre quite daring, but I guess youre shy after all? She pped Simons forearm andughed like an elegantdy. Her reaction was like she was having so much fun with the topic right now. Say you. Simon squinted his eyes. Youre not misunderstanding in a strange way, right? Yes! Yes! Of course not! Why the hell are you winking with that answer? This messenger had all of a sudden be unreliable, but Simon didnt have much time left before his ss. He could barely make it if he sprinted the whole way. Well then, Im counting on you with that letter. Leave it to me! As soon as Simon turned his back with an anxious mind, the female student ran into the ssroom with tremendous speed. Kyaaaaaaah! Guys! Guys! Guess what I got from outside? Simon sighed while pressing his hand into his forehead. * * * After finishing all the ss for the day, Simon visited the campus cafe by himself. This is my first time here. As he grabbed the doorknob of the cafe and opened it, he heard a rattling bell. There were so many people when he entered, causing his eyes to widen in surprise. Students, seated at tables big and small, were chit-chatting noisily. The students seated by the wall werepletely engrossed in studying. They were flipping through textbooks with one hand and taking notes with the other hand while drinking coffee with the straw in their mouth. It was also surprising to see them keep their concentration when people were roaming around like that. Thats amazing. And they say that this ce is more flooded during exam period, huh? It was at that moment that Simon, who sat down after searching for an empty seat, looked around. mor. The surroundings suddenly got noisy. A female student with her ck hair hanging down wasing from the door where Simon had just entered. Woah! Right, right? She had a different atmosphere from the other students. An aloof gait, red eyes that seem to transcend the world, and a cold, expressionless face. She had an aura that made it hard to talk to her, to the point where it was hard to think she was actually a student like the others. Lorain Archbold. The only daughter of Nefthis, the Witch of Death who ruled over half the world for 300 years. With the appearance of a big name, people started crowding to see her. Lorain let out a small sigh and raised her brows. What are you staring at? With those words, the students within the tens of meters disappeared cleanly. The students sitting in the distance couldnt even make eye contact and bowed their heads. After creating a miracle of turning the surroundings cold in an instant, she started moving. And the ce where her steps stopped was in front of Simon. Simon gulped. All of a sudden, an extreme nervousness had rushed over him. Wh-Why does she feel so unfamiliar? He thought they became close after eating and shopping together. It was difficult to deal with her in a Kizen school uniform when he hadnt seen her in a long time. I-Its been a while. Haha He mustered up the courage to talk to her, But Lorain was still cold and expressionless. While Simon, who was bewildered, thought about if he did something wrong, Lorains eyes slowly curved into half-moons, and the corners of her lips became arcs. Hey Simon. It was the smile that Simon knew well. * * * * * * The two took the coffee they ordered and went up to the third floor of the cafe. The owner of the cafe, who seemed very nervous, took the order by themselves, and when Lorain said that she wanted a quiet ce, they immediately opened the closed 3rd floor. Thanks to this, the two could sit in a spacious outdoor window seat. A cool breeze blew, and it felt great. Its the first time weve seen each other since Langerstine. Lorain, sitting opposite Simon, stroked down her night-sky-like hair. Simon, still nervous, nodded his head with a stiff smile. Y-You surprisingly look good with your uniform. Hm? She looked down at her school uniform once and then stared at Simon with a sullen face. Hey, what are you trying to say? Are you telling me that I look old or something? Simon, whose face turned red, immediately waved his hand dismissively. Howe shes interpreting it like that? No, no! Its not like that! Its just that I couldnt imagine how you would look with the uniform when we met at Langerstine! Why cant you imagine? Is it because I look old? Im telling you, its not that! From Simons point of view, Lorains force that drove the gangs away when they first met was really more than a professional Necromancer. He only felt a strange sensation because such a girl was now sitting in front of him wearing the same uniform. But why is it so hard to exin this in words? Simon sighed inwardly. Im just kidding. She drank her coffee with a straw and winked. Realizing that he was being yed with, Simon let out a bitterugh. Well, then As she narrowed her eyes, Lorain slowly crossed her legs and said, Why did you ask to meet me? The atmosphere changed. This was it. The atmosphere of a hard-to-approach older person. Simon also instinctively felt that it was about time to get to the point. After checking once again that no one was around, he opened his mouth with a serious tone. Theres a traitor inside Kizen. Simon calmly told her the story of how he got lost in the Forbidden Forest after being chased by the Keepers, and of him seeing a priestying a cross and praying. Of course, he removed the part where they escaped with the help of Pier. He said that he was in a crisis, but they survived thanks to Keepers appearing at the right time. After hearing the story, Lorain got lost in thought with a serious face. Lorain. It may be hard to believe, but I I believe you. She raised her head. Other than that, could you describe the appearance of the cross you saw in detail? Uh, hmm. As far as I remember, a woman was carved on thergest cross in the center. A naked woman surrounded by vines or something? That narrows it down. Lorains red eyes gleamed. Thats Goddess Deva, the only god the priests of Efnel believe in. The Divine College Efnel, under the direct control of the Pope. As the antithesis of Kizen, which trained Necromancers. This was where Priests were trained. Within the Holy Federation, it was an institution that had around the same level of recognition and power as Kizen. The Saintess, who was considered the most powerful, monopolizes all the power, to the extent where they are only selected among the female students of Efnel. Kizen and Efnel. Efnel and Kizen. Which one was stronger? Which students were better? These questions had long been a topic of discussion among the people of the continent. How dare. Crack! The coffee leaked out as Lorain shattered the ss cup she was holding with her grip. How dare a damned priest get into Kizen like this! She looked genuinely angry. Simon couldnt help but be nervous, even though he knew that the murderous spirit flowing from her body wasnt aimed at him. Simon. Yeah? Who knows about this other than you? Camibarez, who went to the forest with me. Its just the two of us. She nodded her head. Thank you for telling me. Ill report it to my mom right away. Simon had a reason for keeping this a secret. The professors at Kizen were also the suspects in this case. Only Nefthis should know, so that investigations from various directions could be made. Lets go, Simon! Lorain got up from her seat. Wh-Where to? To the Forbidden Forest. There may be some clues left at the scene where you saw the Priest. Simons eyes widened. Right now? * * * Clip clop clip clop! Late in the evening, Simon rode a skeleton horse for the first time in his life. Its said that one skeleton horse was the price of one house, but it being so expensive was understandable. Skeleton horses were obviously faster than horsesthey didnt tireand the ride wasfortable. Youre better at this than I thought. Did you take riding lessons? Asked Lorain, who was riding a skeleton horse to his side. A little bit, back in my hometown. In fact, regardless of riding skills, Simon and the skeleton horse got along very well. Above all, the skeleton horse was keeping up with Simon well. As soon as Simon held out his hand, the skeleton horse gently rubbed his face, acting cute. This way, Lorain. Yeah. He could navigate easily since it was a road he had been through once. Using the skeleton horse, he jumped over the valley he had crossed with Camibarez and entered the depths of the forest. Around this ce. Thanks for the guide. Lets walk in from here. The two jumped off the skeleton horses. When Lorain opened the subspace in the air, the skeleton horses ran into it and disappeared. Simon smacked his lips. I wanted to ride a little bit more. He had two items on his bucket list that he wanted to aplish when he soon made money. The first was a skeleton made of demon bones, and the second was a skeleton horse. Now, the two of them walked sneakily through the Forbidden Forest. Simon thought he could see the forest road much better than when he first came with Camibarez. They got to the ce where he encountered the Priest without wandering long. Is this the ce? Yeah, Im certain. The two began to search around with serious faces. The traces are gone. He was confident that this was the ce where he saw the Priest. However, the altar, the decorations, the cross, and even the battle scars in the ground, where it was turned over during the battle between Pier and Priest, werepletely gone. It was as if nothing had happened. Simon felt like he was possessed by a ghost. How is it going, Lorain? She was kneeling on the ground and running her palms down the grass. Soon, she shook her head. Oddly enough, there are no traces at all. Mmm. But they certainly erased the traces. She stood up and folded her arms. Simon, judging from your story, theyre quite skilled. Thebat power and also that they were able to hide the traces of a wide area. The most shocking thing is that they entered Kizen with a core in their body while serving God. After all, they think that core is the power that denies God. But if you open the core, you cant use the priests Divinity, right? Lorain nodded her head. I dont know how it works either, but ording to their logic, jet-ck is the power of a cursed demon, and divinity is a power thates from the belief in God. Whatever it is, the two powers do indeed conflict with each other. She turned her back. The situation is serious. Lets go back to Kizen. I think I need to go see my mom. Now. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Lorain spoke while returning to Kizen on the skeleton horse again. Thank you for cooperating with Kizen, but your safety is our first issue. We don''t know when and where that Priest would try to take your life. Maybe it would be better for you to take a break from ss for a wh Nah. Simon shook his head. Ill just act like normal. Wouldnt it be too dangerous? Its fine. That person may not have seen my face, and even if they were after me, they would somehow leave a clue. Lorains red eyes shed for a while. Dont be ridiculous. I dont need a clue made by risking your life. Just listen to me, Lorain. If I take a break from ss or show odd behavior that I didnt make before, the Priest will be certain of my identity. What would they think if they saw Kizens security roaming around me? Theyll find out that Ive given the information to the higher-ups, and theyll realize that theyre cornered. Thats true, but! Can you predict what a fanatic will do if they get cornered? Lorain bit her lip. The opponent was so loyal that they entered Kizen with a core considered a terrible sin in their body to carry out their mission. The behavior of fanatics couldn''t be understood by an average person. Large-scale hostage-taking and suicide terrorisms were incidentsmonly caused by the fanatics. If the same thing happened in Kizen, the organization''s external image would be seriously damaged, and itd provide a reason for those who have questioned Kizens governing system to unite. After giving it a thought, Lorain spoke while sighing. Fine. But if theres anything fishy going on, Ill protect you, even if it limits your freedom. Remember that theres no need to sacrifice yourself for everyones well-being. Ill keep that in mind. Of course, Simon didnt think of it as a sacrifice at all. I cant stop my school life just because of that. If you failed to attend ss, the gap between you and other students would widen. Then, what if the time came when you had to leave Kizen due tock of grades or skill? Kizen was never a flexible institution to take care of an individual''s circumstances, and it was your loss if you sat on your hands. It was Simons judgment that itd be better to boldly keep the school life if he had to bear the risk one way or another. There was still a lot to learn at the school. The two of them parted after arriving in Kizen, and Simon returned to the dormitory as if nothing had happened. * * * The next morning. ss A students were waiting to enter the building with excited faces. Its finally today! Im looking forward to it. Today was Janes Beginner Dark Magic ss. Within it was the long-awaited Cyclops simtion scheduled for today. Everyone was wearing special training uniforms, not school uniforms. As expected from Professor Jane. Said Rick while rubbing his nose. I heard that, originally, you barely get to try the simtion in the 2nd semester, and were here trying it before the protection period ends. Errr I struggled to fall asleep yesterday. Muttered Camibarez. Meilynughed. Come on, its just a simtion battle, you see? Now, now. Everyone in ss A, please get into your groups! Janes assistant teachers took control of the students. The students lined up and entered the building. The hallways were clean. It looked like a new building. Everyone was talking in anticipation of the Simtion, but for Simon, every time he took a step, he felt his hair stand on end with a strange sensation. Groups 1 to 8, over here. Groups 9 to 16, this way. Then, when they went down via magic circle elevator, an open space stretched out. Woah! Kizens virtual battle simtion system, Avalon. The system couldnt be found anywhere else in the whole continent. Any monster could be reproduced as a magical creature to perform a virtual battle. It was the result of moving the ancient ruins of Hallucina, a fortress of illusions and hallucinations, to Kizen and modifying it repeatedly. Good to see you, ss A. Jane and her assistants came down from the magic circle elevator on the opposite side. The students bowed their heads in unison. We dont have much time, so Ill get straight to the exnation. It progressed neatly, as expected from her. As Jane pressed the button of the control device in her hand, the magic projector on the ceiling activated, and a screen appeared. Groups 1 to 4 will take the simtion on the left, and Groups 5 to 8 will take the one on the right. All rules are exactly the same as performance assessment. One participant and three supporters. Support team members cant move from the set position, and only the participant can use direct offensive attacks. The Cyclops will only recognize the participant as an enemy and attack them. Jane reached out her hand and tapped the vest that her assistant was holding. But theres no need to worry too much. The attacks of the virtual Cyclops are absorbed by this vests barrier magic. Each time damage is absorbed, the barrier gauge on the screen shown above will go down. Training ends when the gauge reaches 0. Return to the waiting room. The students nodded with nervous faces. Youll be able to experience up to 3 sets of virtual battles. I hope that itll be a valuable time to evaluate how well the strategy you madest time fits and to raise the practical application to the maximum. After Janes exnation, the simtion immediately began. Groups 1 and 5 entered the training room, and the rest were guided to the waiting room. The waiting room was a resting ce with spacious sofas all over the ce and a refreshment area. There was a mana projector installed on the ceiling, and with this screen, you could check on the situation of the other groups. Simon and his party decided to watch the tests of the other groups first before working on their own strategy. Ah, so Cindi Vivace is participating. Group 5 was the group of Necromancy aspirant Cindy Vivace, the purse snatcher he met in Langerstine. She was the participating member, and her group wasposed of aspirants of Curses, the Mechanics of Jet-ck, and Poisonous Alchemy. The bnce wasnt so bad, in Simons opinion. [Then, we will now begin the simtion battle.] * * * * * * Janes voice was heard from the loudspeaker. Woooooooooosh! The whole area seemed to fill with mana, and the training room suddenly turned into a forest. The surroundings were filled with trees, as if youd fallen into the middle of the forest. Birds chirped and even winds blew. Exmations broke loose from the students who were watching. Thump! Thump! Thump! Ringing footsteps were heard in the distance and the birds flew away. The sound of footsteps got closer and closer, and soon after passing through the bushes, a massive turquoise monster with a height surpassing 2 meters appeared. Its body was lined with muscles. One eye was contorted like it was squashed, and the other eye was moving up and down frantically. [Kwooooouuuuugh!] As he roared with his mouth wide open, the faces of the students who entered the training room hardened simultaneously. Alright! Cindy reached her arms behind her back. A sleek ck scythe was summoned in her hands. Lets do this! The battle began with a thunderous roar. And [Simtion failed] Time Spent: 1 minute and 16 seconds Damage Inflicted: 22% Barrier Gauge: 0% Overall Rating: F The information measured from the simtion was projected on the screen of the mana projector. Everyone opened their mouths at the one-sided result. Simon was also surprised. Its no joke, huh? The groupmates ran towards Cindy, who was lying down on the floor. After sitting up, she smiled awkwardly while scratching her head. Sorry, my timing for ghosting was a bit off. Ill make sure to avoid it next time! Group 1, who were beside them, finished faster than Group 5. They had the same reason. The participant couldnt correctly respond to the fierce attacks of the Cyclops and was knocked out. Just one shot was enough to drop the barrier gauge down to less than half. On that, both groups brought curses as their means of sealing the Cyclops, but the participants were knocked out before they cast the curse, so there was no time to cast it. The movements of the participants were all frozen. Said Rick. Simon also nodded. There must be some psychological factors too. Even if the three group members were standing behind them, the fear and tension from facing the Cyclops themselves wouldnt be easily ovee. Simon turned his head. Meilyn, will you really be alright? Huh? Hm? With her face as white as a sheet of paper, she quickly nodded. I-Ill be alright, of course! She didnt seem alright, judging from the nervousness and trembling in her voice. In the end, she left to go to the bathroom. Not only her, but many other students were going straight to the bathroom. Group 2 and Group 6s battle followed. Simon didnt even blink to see if he could get a hint, but this time too, the participants were knocked out after getting directly hit by the attack of the Cyclops. [Group 3 and Group 7. Pleasee into the training room.] Group 7s turn came much sooner than he expected. When Simon was getting up from his seat, a group of students was heading to the opposite training room too. Ah, so Group 3 was Hectors group. Group leader Hector acted as the center, with ss As ace summoner, Pierre Berkeley, and the two others who were skilled, with over 90 points in the Mechanics of Jet-ck and Necromancy. In fact, they were the group that received the best evaluation in ss A. At that moment, Hector and Simons eyes met. The corners of Hectors mouth rose up. Obviously, youre the participant of Group 7, right? Simon shook his head. Not me. Its Meilyn. Thatdy who doesnt understand the ways of the world as a participant, huh? Did you back off to boost her morale? Its just that the best person participated. Dont be so boring, Simon Polentia. Hectors eyes gleamed. Give it all you got. Ill make sure to break you properly this time. [Group 3, Group 7! Hurry up and get into the training room.] With the pushing voice of the assistant teacher, the two turned their backs and headed for their respective training rooms. Simon entered the training room. Rick and Camibarez were stretching while waiting. The assistant with the clipboard looked around and said, What about the other one? Sorry Imte! Finally, Meilyn came in while panting. As the assistant pressed the controller in their hand, the countless magic signals on the wall turned on, and the door closed. Participating member, to the front. Yes. Meilyn came forward with a hardened expression. Ill indicate the location of the support positions. The light on the ceiling signal flickered, and circles of mana were drawn on the floor. The three of them walked to their respective set positions. Camibarez on the left, Simon in the center, and Rick on the right. And Meilyn stood in front of them. The Cyclops cant see the supporting members, so rest assured. Of course, taking even one step outside of this circle will result in disqualification. Okay! Participant, are you ready? Ah Yes! Meilyn, who had been spacing out for a moment, answered. Meilyn, get the hang of yourself. Are you really okay? Asked Rick. Ah, I said Im fine! Dont tense up too much, Meilyn! Its just a simtion battle after all! Cheer up! Yeah. Thanks. Everyone took their positions. The assistant stepped back and said, Well then. Wellmence the first simtion battle of the 7th group. The assistant teachers body disappeared as if it had melted into the air, and a strong wind blew in. Simons eyes shone sharply. To feel the wind indoors Its not just a simple hallucination after all. As the floor turned green, the surrounding area turned into a forest and a swamp spread out. A leaf flew in the wind and hit Simons forearm. When he touched it with his hand, he could feel the texture of the leaves as they were. Looking at it from the outside and experiencing it in person was definitely different. Simon couldnt think of anything else in front of the overwhelming sense of reality. And Thump! Thump! You could feel the floor vibrating. Rick shouted, Everyone get ready! Itsing! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! With the loud echo of footsteps, a massive Cyclops rushed in and made its way through the thick leaves. [Gwooooooough!!] The hairs all over his body stood on end and his heart started beating rapidly. It really felt like he ran into a monster in the forest. You can feel this much pressure in the just set position. How much worse is it for Meilyn, who has to face it from the front? Pheww. Then, he saw her taking a deep breath. Her expression changed to something more serious. Alright, just do what you always do. Her trembling subsided. Simon smiled. She quickly adjusted to the situation, unlike what he expected. Yeah. Who am I worried about? Theres no need to worry about anyone here. Simon pulled down the imaginary lever. Lets just focus on my role 200%! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 [Kwoaaaaaaaargh!!] The Cyclops charged while screaming a bloody roar. Its target was obviously Meilyn. She stepped back with a ghastly face. Come out. Simon pulled the imaginary lever. The subspace opened on the floor, and two skeletons came out. Forward! The skeletons ran forward at a frightening speed. Looking at this, the Cyclops lifted the log in his hands. Cyclopes were monsters that used tools, and their main means of attack was uprooting trees and wielding them like clubs. Whoooosh! With a horrifying air-shattering sound, a skeleton got smashed into pieces by the wooden club. At the same time, the skeleton that walked up from the side thrust its shortsword. aaash! The sword passed by, but only a slight scratch was made on the skin. Enraged, the Cyclops twisted its back once more and swung its club. After all, its better to use only one in this situation. Simon clenched his teeth and stretched out his arms. He concentrated all his focus only on one skeletons thought. Duck! Simons absolutemand was imposed. The skeleton reacted immediately, lowering its waist to avoid the club, and ran to the side in a nimble movement. Nice, Simon! Ricks shout was heard. Simon was able to control two undead units at once, but he was the type that showed his true powers when he focused solely on one skeleton. The enraged Cyclops started swinging his club frantically. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! The skeleton dodged the attack as if ying jump rope. Jaws dropped from the three people behind him along with the students watching. Simons role was originally to buy some time with the undead, but he was doing better than everyone expected. Hurry up! I cantst long! On it! Rick and Camibarez prepared Exhaust and Meilyn prepared Dark re, a jet-ck elemental spell. The three magic circles were being quicklypleted. m! The skeleton that had barely been buying time eventually got shattered by the club. The Cyclops, fuming and scanning the surroundings with its scorching eyes, found Meilyn and jumped in. Kugh! Simon took two additional skeletons out from the subspace and sent them forth. However, he hadnt yet recovered from the damage caused by the impact of the destruction of his summons, and the skeletons were prated by the Cyclops chariot-like charge. Its ready! Shouted Rick. You could also see Camibarez raising her arms. Exhaust! Exhaust! The twos magic circles shed and activated at the same time. The curses hit the target urately! The Cyclops movement slowed down. It worked! The faces of Rick and Camibarez lit up, but Simons face didnt get any better. Its still fast! The decrease in speed due to the curse was smaller than he thought. The Cyclops kept running, and Meilynpleted the zing ck me on her right hand. The distance between the monster and Meilyn was three meters. She let out a powerful shout and swung her right hand. The dark me flew away while pouring out smoke. Roooaaaar! The dark me exploded and covered the Cyclops body. That moment when everyone cheered and clenched their fists Swiish! Through the mes, a wildly swung club struck her head. Beep! [Simtion failed] Time Spent: 2 minutes and 11 seconds Damage Inflicted: 26% Barrier Gauge: 0% Overall Rating: F ! The thick forest returned back to the training room as if the next page had been turned. Meilyn was knocked out on the floor after being hit by the Cyclops club and flying several meters away. Meilyn! A-Are you alright? Everyone freaked out and ran towards her. Fortunately, she seemed fine. She lifted her front up with her hands on the floor while frowning. Meilyn! Meilyn! Are you really alright? Camibarez held Meilyns hand with tears in her eyes. Meilyn forced a smile and said that nothing hurt. [Good work, Group 7.] Janes voice was heard from the loudspeaker in the ceiling. Rick, startled, sprang to his feet. Simon and Camibarez supported Meilyn from both of her sides. [Group 7, you pulled off the initial n to some extent. The performance of the Summoner who distracted the Cyclops with the skeleton was especially impressive.] Thank you. Simon bowed his head. [However, the rest of the members were unsatisfactory overall. Blocking the movement with Exhaust and using Dark re to defeat the Cyclops in the meantime. It might sound usible in theory, but you mustve realized that in practice it is a little different.] Everyone nodded with stiff faces. [The biggest problem is theck of proficiency. Try to minimize missing when casting Dark re or Exhaust. Thats all.] Thank you! Group 7 followed the assistant teachers guide and ploddingly came out of the training room. And then Woooooaaaaaah! As soon as they got into the waiting room, loud cheers broke loose. Th-That startled me. Of course, the cheers werent directed toward Group 7. The training room of Group 3 right next to them You could see the Cyclops knocked out on the floor, bleeding, and Hector, proudly standing on top of it, letting out a deep breath. ck smoke was constantly flowing from the surrounding floor. [Simtion seeded] Time Spent: 4 minutes and 2 seconds Damage Inflicted: 100% Barrier Gauge: 98% Overall Rating: A * * * * * * Th-They managed to hunt that? The barrier gauge is at 98%. It practically means he didnt receive a single hit, right? The mood of Group 3, the only group that hunted the Cyclops in the first attempt, was at its peak. The group members approached Hector and gave a high-five. [Well done, Group 3.] The firstpliment from the vice-president of Kizen, Jane. Students burst out in envy, and even that calm Hector smiled at this moment. After Janes detailedments, they finally came out of the training room. Woooaaah! Nice, Hector! Hectors faction echoed his name. Other students also pped and congratted them. Then, the eyes of Hector and Simon met. Hector raised his eyes to see the result of Group 7 and scoffed. He wore an expression as if telling Simon, Look at you. Lets Simon looked back at Meilyns voice. Her eyes were zing so hot sparks they were sparking Definitely win. Everyone nodded. Thats right! Theres no time to be disappointed. We still have two games left! Lets take it slow and determine what the problem is. Group 7 started an emergency strategy meeting. First of all, as Professor Jane pointed out, the biggest problem is our proficiency. Said Rick. While Simon buys time with the skeleton, Cami and I need to activate Exhaust quickly without making any mistakes. Simon opened his mouth. Thats that, but Exhaust is a curse that grows stronger as it stacks. Even when the first curses from you two hit, the Cyclops didnt slow down that much. Having said that, Simon turned his head and looked at Meilyn. Meilyn, you have to dodge. Hm? Dont think about whether an attack wille from behind, but watch the Cyclops movements with the thought that an attack will definitelye at you. Ill also do my best to protect you. Meilyn nodded her head with a firm face. Simon stood up from his seat. You know how to do that thing we learned inbat magic, right? That feeling of stepping on the jet-ck. Stepping on what? Stand up. Ill teach you again. Simon gave Meilyn some tips and tricks, and Rick and Camibarez discussed the Exhaust magic circles together. Lets take the persistence form out. Wouldnt that lower the stability too much? Its high-risk, high-reward. Its important to stack up the curses quickly. After all, if Meilyn gets hit even once, its game over. The cycle came back soon, and it was the turns of groups 3 and 7 again. Simon and his party entered the training room. Now, lets do our best! Go team! Everyone lifted the mood and cleared up the uneasy feeling. After a while, the surroundings changed to grass, and the Cyclops appeared with a roar. The nervous feeling toned down after experiencing it once. The battle began as the Cyclops found Meilyn and jumped in. Forward! Like they were waiting, Simons skeleton also rushed in. This time too, it unfolded in a way where one skeleton was knocked out first and the other one was persistently holding back the Cyclops. Without a doubt, its movement is bing familiar little by little. The Cyclops attack pattern wasnt difficult. It had power and speed, but its movements were simple. You could tell whether it was a swing or a smash by just looking at the movements of its shoulder and arm muscles. However, no matter how great Simons abilities were, there was a limit to avoiding all attacks with the stiff body of a skeleton. Eventually, the skeleton was shattered, and the Cyclops rushed to Meilyn. Exhaust! Exhaust! This time again, the two curses sessfully hit, and the movement of the Cyclops dulled. Meilyn alsopleted the Dark re. In general, they had more time than the first attempt. Hup! She took a deep breath and shot her ck mes. The Cyclops paused and raised the club, but the fireball that exploded on the club spread out and stuck to its skin. Alright! It went in perfectly! Dark re was definitely an effective means of attack. You could see the health gauge of Cyclops disyed on the mana project rapidly decreasing. Meilyn! Were just getting started! I know that too! Cyclops fixed its eye on Meilyn from the tremendous pain that burned its skin. Then, it started rushing toward her frantically. Simon sent out the skeletons, but the Cyclops was seeing red due to the pain, no longer paying any attention to the undead. Taking the attacks of the skeleton with its body, it rushed in to kill Meilyn, who caused this terrible pain. And at this moment, Meilyn was preparing for the second Dark re. Kugh! Meilyn canceled the spell and knelt down. The Cyclops club soared into the sky and descended, shing through the air. The feeling of stepping on it! Poooooooooow! The club hit the floor. Meilyn, who had dodged it properly by raising the jet-ck, roughly tumbled across the grass. The next attack ising! Dodge it! As Meilyn hurriedly got up after hearing Simons shout, a raging demon swung its club while fire embraced its whole body. Creak! The club grazed past Meilyns leg. A sign that said, Right leg fractured, appeared on the mana projector. Ah! Meilyn! Meilyn tried to run away again, but her legs felt weak. The training uniform she was wearing reproduced the symptoms of a broken leg. Exhaust! Exhaust! The next Exhausts were fired. This time, the Cyclops movement visibly slowed down, but Meilyn couldnt dodge its attack because of her injured leg. A-Ahh! The Cyclops club, which was persistently chasing her, fell on her head as she was crawling and running away. [Simtion failed] Time Spent: 3 minutes and 45 seconds Damage Inflicted: 42% Barrier Gauge: 0% Overall Rating: E That was close! As the forest turned back into the room, Rick let out an exmation. Simon also bit his lip and nodded. If it wasnt for the broken leg, it wouldve been easier to defeat Cyclops seeing as its movements were slowed by the curses. After hearing Janesments anding out of the training room, Hectors Group 3 sessfully hunted the Cyclops this time too. They also manage to shorten the time by about 20 seconds. Camibarez muttered, Next one will be ourst. Rick and Meilyn nodded bitterly, their morale sinking. Gather up for a sec. Said Simon. Everyone turned to look at him. We can definitely clear it on our next try. Simons eyes were burning like a fire, like he didnt even care about their previous defeat. No. I have a n for guaranteed victory. He looked like he was having so much fun with the difficulty. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 After another cycle, Group 7s final turn came. If they failed again, it would mean that the chances of winning against a real Cyclops in the actual battle next week would be slimmer. Everyone was very determined. In particr, Meilyn, the participant, was standing as she seriously warmed up, and got ready. Itsing! With Ricks shout, the Cyclops appeared through the thick trees and roared. This time too, Simons skeleton was the first to rush out. Ill hold it up no matter what! While Simons skeletons attracted the attention of Cyclops, Meilyn prepared Dark re and Rick and Camibarez prepared their Exhausts. So far, it was the same as the previous battle. Crack! One skeleton couldnt withstand the Cyclopsbo and was shattered. Immediately, Simon ordered themand to attack by connecting to the thoughts of the skeleton standing behind the Cyclops. sh! The Cyclops, with its back shed, attacked the skeleton in a fiery rage. Dark re is 80%plete! Shouted Meilyn. My first Exhaust ispleted! Me too! Ill get to the next step right away! They ced the finished Exhaust in their right hand and started casting a new one with their left. This is the main point of their new n. The only time Simons skeleton could hold the Cyclops was at the beginning, when the Cyclops recognized the skeleton as the only enemy, before Meilyn and other members started attacking it. By extending the first part of the fight, the possible benefits at the start were maximized. Even afterpleting the Dark re, Meilyn stood still and waited, and the remaining two were preparing for the second Exhaust. Since it was almost their first time doing multi-casting, both of them made many mistakes, but Simon held up miraculously well in controlling the undead enough to cover them. Seventh skeleton in. Go! Of course, Simons role that sustained the early stage was the most important in this strategy. This was because the Cyclops would head straight to Meilyn if Simons concentration faltered even a little. Simon! Its done! Finally, Rick and Camibarezpleted the four Exhausts. Upon hearing that, Simon disassembled the skeleton without hesitation. Skeletons scattered on the floor, and the Cyclops, who had lost its opponent, looked around and found Meilyn. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! The monster ran while ringing the floor. At the same time, it came within the range of the curse. Exhaust! Exhaust! The magic circles of Rick and Camibarez lit up, and the curses hit the Cyclops body. The Cyclops slowed down. Meilyn took this chance and threw the Dark re. The ck me began to burn its skin, and a terrifying smell of burning pierced through the nose. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaagh!] The Cyclops floundered and raised its club. Simon, who was observing this scene, shouted, At the front, a smash! Meilyn stepped on the jet-ck and jumped away. The club fell where she was and left a dent on the floor. Back off! Its going to fold its body as it is and proceed to uppercut! Swing! The Cyclops, who hit the floor, twisted flexibly and raised the club, but Meilyn avoided even that too. Frontal charge! Simon, who figured out the movements of the Cyclops, gave instructions, and Meilyn dodged ordingly. The opponent was affected by four stacks of Exhaust, so even Meilyn, whocked the athletic ability, could avoid it. The Exhaust curse was very effective for monsters who moved a lot, such as Cyclopes. Herees another one! Rick and Camibarez added a pair of Exhausts. That was the sixth Exhaust in total! That violent Cyclops, who swung its club recklessly, looked like it was out of stamina for the first time. Ill use blood magic! Camibarez drew blood from the tip of her finger, creating a red magic circle. Blood magic Blood silk, a carpet woven with blood, rushed forward at a frightening speed and passed in front of the Cyclops face. Although it was magic with no lethality, the Cyclops flinched and stopped walking at the strong scent of blood. Now! Simon! Before anyone knew it, two skeletons hanging on the back of the Cyclops ced a chain around its neck. The chain was borrowed from Ricks subspace. The monster roared and tried to charge at Meilyn, but the chain pulled tight and stopped it from moving. Both ends of the chain had already been anchored to a tree by the skeletons. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaagh] The Cyclops struggled from the pain from the remaining fires of Dark re. Meilyn got around to speeding up her preparations for the next Dark re. H-He actually pulled it off? A strategy formed in that short time that used the terrain. When she first heard Simons n, she thought he was overying it, but Simon carried the n into practice too easily. Meilyn shot her second Dark re while being astonished by Simons n. Roar! The me that had been extinguished over time zed fiercely once more. Small veins on Cyclops eyes burst open and it screamed madly. It looked like a prisoner in hell struggling with brimstone fire. Here goes the seventh one! Rick continued to stack up the Exhausts. Now, followed by Camibarez, Simon also joined stacking Exhausts. Creak! Creeaaak! The Cyclops violently struggled. The two trees chained ended up being uprooted. It began to approach while dragging the chains and trees. Leave it to me! When Rick saw that, he cleverly enchanted the chain with jet-ck. Ricks main specialty was enchantment-based jet-ck usage. All the jet-ck in the chain was substituted as weight. It was like the Cyclops was crawling with heavy tools. And Just die alreadyyyyyyyyyyyy! With a shout unlike her usual self, Meilyns third Dark re exploded on the Cyclops body. Thud! Only then did it kneel on the floor. The Cyclops was swallowed whole in the zing mes, and a disgusting smell of something burning spread throughout the forest. Soon, a pile of ashes was seen falling to the floor. [Simtion seeded] * * * * * * Time Spent: 6 minutes and 48 seconds Damage Inflicted: 100% Barrier Gauge: 97% Overall Rating: B It wooorked! Meilyn clenched her fists and shouted. Woah, woah! We actually hunted it! Wahahaha! You guys are the best! The other three came running. Everything went just as nned! On that, everyone pulled off their roles well. Group 7 embraced each other and ran all over the ce, savoring the joy. [Congrattions on clearing, Group 7.] Janesments continued. She pointed out that there was a strong tendency to rely on the ability of one summoner, and the length of hunting time was too long, but overall, it was favorablements. They decided to raise the mastery of Dark re and Curses as much as possible during the rest of the time and the weekend. Thank you, Professor! As they walked out of the training room, some students apuded them. There were a lot of envious stares too. It took quite a while, but at least they hunted the Cyclops. Wooh, Simon! As expected from my rival! Well done! Cindy Vivace came over and raised her hand. As Simon also spread his fingers with a smiling face, she high-fived him loudly. That hurts. Simon asked while shaking his hands off, Did your group make it? Of course! It was easy after I got the feeling of ghosting! If Group 7 was to the extent where Meilyn was the core, Group 5 was really all-in on Cindy Vivace. She turned into a ghosting state that was immune to any physical attacks, dodging the Cyclops attacks, and then returned and repeated shing with the jet-ck scythe that her teammates had made. They seeded in hunting the Cyclops without difficulty. By the way, Simon, werent you a Necromancy aspirant? I said Im not. While everyone was exchanging stories in a friendly atmosphere, only Hector, who was taking a break after finishing the simtion, had a turbulent glow light up in his eyes. * * * Contrary to the popr notoriety about Kizen, Simon was enjoying the best days in his life at Kizen. The sses of Kizens professors were tough, but it was without a doubt fun. Talking about performance assessment while chatting with friends during break time, running to eat the limited menu Rick found during lunch break, going to the library in spare time, and getting tutored by Pier about undead management was all just fun. In Curses, the frequency of Professor Bahil amodating Simon increased significantly. Meilyn now had second thoughts about what Rick said. Is Professor Bahil actually in favor of Simon? Of course, Simon shook his head. He had poor grades in Curses, and he fell behind in practical activities because he had no prior learning. He couldnt find any reason why a person like Bahil, a fan of meritocracy, would favor him. Todays ss ends here. Have a great weekend. Thank you for your work! With Erics Mechanics of Jet-ck as theirst ss, another week ended safely. PR/n: Weve changed Epidemiology of Jet-ck to Mechanics of Jet-ck after learning more about the ss and finding thetter name more fitting. Tomorrow was finally the weekend! The students were making ns to hang out at Rochest with excited faces. How pathetic. Seeing the students in a cheerful atmosphere, Meilyn grumbled while packing her things. How can they think of hanging out in Rochest when the Cyclops performance assessment is next week? Theyre hopeless idiots. Oh, is that so? Rick, who was sitting down in a chair, giggled as he supported the back of his head with his hands. Arent you actually just being petnt because Cami got asked out, but no ones asking the ace of the Ivory tower to hang out? Hey!! The two started arguing today too, and as Rick said, Camibarez was asked to go out of the ssroom by a male student. Even Simon thought she deserved a lot of poprity. A cute appearance, a gentle personality, being kind, and smiling at everyone. Theres no way that male students would just leave her be. Just then, Camibarez, who had just been asked out, ran back into the ssroom. Cami! How did it go? Quickly asked Rick. Uhm She spoke in a faint voice with her face flushed red. Im sorry for him But I refused As expected! Meilyns agitated face became 200% brighter. Cami is thoughtful after all! Youll stay with us on weekends to practice, right? Ah, yes! I realized that I fell short during the simtion, so I want to practice with you all. After answering like that, Camibarez moved her eyes and looked at Simon''s face. Then, when she met Simons eyes, she was startled and quickly looked down. Im sorry but~ Ill pass. Quite busy with my business schedule. Said Rick while shrugging. Meilyn red at him, but she didnt say anything more than that. For Rick, who aimed to be a merchant, the weekend schedule was as important as a ss. Meilyn, with her arms folded, turned toward Simon this time. Simon, dont tell me that you also have ns on your weekend like that idiot there? Simon felt a prick of conscience with Meilyns question. He nned to go to the ruins to see Pier on the weekend. Tomorrow might be hard, but Ill participate in the training the day after tomorrow. Oh, gee! Even you? Dont you know that your role is the most important in this performance assessment? Simon quickly waved his hand in denial. Im not just going there to y. Im gonna do my personal training. Personal training? Yeah. Theres someone in Rochest who looks after my Summoning studies. Meilyn blinked in surprise. Oh, you got a weekend tutor? So you were aware that yourecking in prior learning, huh? W-Well, yeah. Camibarez, who had been lowering her head sullenly, suddenly raised her head. St-Still, youll see us at Kizen the day after tomorrow, right? Yeah. I still have to sync with you guys. What a relief! Hey, Rick! At leaste that night too. I dont know how itll turn out, but I''ll try. You really act so busy. Youre a sad woman for being so free on the weekend, Meilyn. Just die! Seeing the two of them fighting, Simonughed out loud. At the same time, he was contemting the weekend ns in his head. There are only a few days left until the actual battle. Simon was going to train really hard with Pier this weekend. Actually, he didnt tell the other members of the group, but Simons goal this time wasnt at the level of buying time with the undead. Defeat the Cyclops with a skeleton. Simon was nning something that none of the Summoning aspirants of ss A could even dare to do. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The next day, the weekend. Simon came down to Rochest for the first time. Wow. Rochest was a very youthful and lively city. Buskings and events were held everywhere, and Kizen students were having fun in civilian clothes, dancing, and ying musical instruments. Of course, it was smallpared to the big city, Langerstine, but for Simon, Rochest felt more appealing. First, Simon opened the map and stopped by the Necromancer shop. Rick personally rmended this store, saying they have the lowest prices. As soon as he opened the door, a young employee greeted him warmly. Welco Uhh? The employee smiled brightly. Simon! Its you, Simon, right? Whos this again? Simon was putting his brain to work because of the employee who suddenly pretended to know him, but thankfully, he revealed himself first. Its me, Rowen, the guy you met on the first day of school! Ah! That great, chatty person who rode the Nether Whale along with him. He was the first friend Simon made aftering to Kizen. Hi! I didnt expect to see you here. Good to see you again! Youre ss A, right? Im in ss D! ss D is also super tough! I never thought that the half-giant Chatelle Maerre would be part of my ss! But theres Special Admission No.1 is in ss A Oh, right! Youre the Special Admission No.1! Woah, right. Yeah! That moment when your identity was revealed at the entrance ceremony, I could feel a shiver go through my entire body! It started again. Simon quickly changed the topic before it got even moreplicated. By the way, what are you doing here? As you can see, Im doing my part-time job. Rowen shrugged his shoulders. I need to earn some pocket money. Part-time jobs at Rochest are great because their pay is pretty high. A part-time job, huh? Not bad. Simon was also starting to get worried about his wallet. It was too much for him to prepare the materials for sses with the monthly allowance that the school provided. Could I get a part-time job too? Mm To be honest, youre a little bitte now! I think the vacant part-time jobs were all filledst week because there are so many people who want to do it. Bummer. Needless to say, money was important, but he didnte here to talk about that. As Simon told Rowen that he came to buy a skeleton set, Rowen kindly showed him where they were. 20 sets of Ind Rat Man skeletons. A huge sum of money was used from the start, but he had no other choice. He needed a lot of skeletons for next weeks Cyclops performance assessment. Of course, even if the skeletons lifespan expired, he could incorporate them into the Legions power, so there was no real loss either. After buying some other undead materials he wanted for practice, Simon left the Necromancer shop. Now, next is Simon rustled and took out the note on the things he needed. Weapons that skeletons will use. This time he headed to the weapon shop. You could also buy weapons at the Necromancer shop, but Rick had a clever tip that itd be expensive to buy them there. Wee! A middle-aged man who ran the weapon shop greeted Simon with a bright smile. As he quickly nced over Simons uniform, his smile deepened even further. What are you looking for? A new model of a jet-ck sword made of obsidian was recently released! The shop owner handed a sword hanging on the wall in Simons hand and told him to remove the scabbard. When Simon applied a little force, the scabbard opened with a clicking sword, revealing a ck and shiny de. Th-This is a great sword, but I dont need this much Then what about this! Battle gloves for Combat Magic! Since its thetest model, its firepower is! I came to buy weapons for a skeleton! Said Simon quickly. The shop owners face quickly cooled, and he sat down and pointed to the corner of the store with a nonchnt face. There were a lot of cheap swords on the shelf. Thank you! Regardless of the shop owner, Simon happily ran towards the shelf. Most of them were failures or secondhand products, but it was perfect for the undead to use. Simon checked the quality by carefully unsheathing the sword, touching the de, and bouncing it with his fingertips. So he bought five swords, five spears, and two shields. Ill have all these, please! Simon dropped all the weapons on the counter. The shop owner, who was sitting while resting his chin on his hand, asked in surprise, Y-Youre going to buy all of these? Yes. The shop owner started adding up the weapon''s price with a much more loosened-up face. Still, he asked as though he was worried, Where are you going to use all this? Aren''t you a first-year? Even if its for a skeleton, operating two or three simultaneously would be the maximum. Just preparing in advance, since the de gets damaged very easily. A smile appeared on the lips of the shop owner, who was examining the weapons Simon had chosen. You still picked the ones that are in good condition at least. Looks like you''ve been handling a sword quite often beforeing to Kizen. Its nothing like that. My father just taught me how to pick good weapons. Woah, you have a great father! The shop owner let out a heartyugh. Even though its the era of Necromancers and Priests these days, theres something called fundamentals, you see. Fundamentals! If youre a man, you should carry a good-looking sword on your waist and, you know? Be able to protect yourself with that! Absolutely. Apparently, this old man had a great sense of duty in his job. As Simon chimed in with him, the shop owner kept on bursting intoughter as though he felt great. 250 silver on five swords of skeleton-exclusive weapon set, 200 silver on five spears, and 100 silver on wooden shields. Its 550 silver in total, but Ill just have 500 silver. Thank you so much! I should be the one to thank you. A young noble is trying to pleasemoners like us. Ah! Please wait here a moment. The equipment merchant went to the back and brought out a bow, arrows, and quivers after a while. Its a bow and arrow set with high jet-ck efficiency because its made of ebony wood. Originally, I should get 1 gold for this, but this time, Ill just give it to you. Simons eyes widened rapidly. F-For free? I cant receive expensive things like this! Oh! This isnt my first time doing business in Rochest. Even though Im amoner, I have a good judge of character. Just by looking at people, I can figure out if theyre going home soon, or if theyll survive through to the third year. Said the shop owner while putting the bow on Simons pile of weapons. Im giving it in a sense for you to be a regr at our store if youre going toe to buy weapons for 3 years. Even better if you introduce our store to your friends. But still, 1 gold is too Bows dont even sell well in Kizen anyway. Dont be too pressured to take them. You know how it is, right? Yeah. I know, but It would be rude not to receive it if he went this far. Simon bowed his head in gratitude. Pleasee again! * * * * * * Simon headed to the next ce in a cheery mood as he finished his thrifty shopping. He also purchased some materials needed for other sses, like Poisonous Alchemy, and ced them in the subspace. Pier, Ill be on my way now. [Got it!] Then, he headed to the ruins to train with Pier. He was a little afraid to go back to the Forbidden Forest, but Pier was kind enough to pick him up in the forest. As Simon rode on Piers back, they reached the ruins in minutes. Click! ck! Were you doing well? As Simon entered, the conscripted skeletons approached him like puppies greeting their owner. Simon smiled and patted their heads. Pier, here. Skeletons for conscription. Simon took out the broken skeletons from the subspace. Pier clicked his tongue. [There are a lot of injured ones, huh?] A lot shattered from thest simtion battle, you see. As Pier put his hands on the skulls of the broken skeletons, dark blue mes burned like torches in their eye sockets. Now, the Legion had eight skeletons. [Now it feels a lot more boisterous!] Nice. After the conscription of the damaged skeletons was finished, the two sat down facing each other. [As I said before, training this time will be pretty tough! Are you ready for it?] Yes, of course! There was not much time left until the Cyclops performance assessment. Simon was nning on maximizing his skeleton-operating abilities. First, Simon assembled the skeletons he had bought from the Necromancer shop. Soon enough, six skeletons stood in front of Simon with their weapons, and six conscripted skeletons stood on the other side. Simons summoned type and Piers natural type each formed a team. The skeletons also started a war of nerves with each other, making a rattling sound as though they were aware of it. [You said that the number of skeletons you can control simultaneously is two, right?] Yes. If he tried to control more than three units simultaneously, the thoughts in his head got entangled, and themand system fell into disarray. Most of all, he couldnt bear it as his mental strength rapidly went down, and a bad headache urred. [Hehehe, theres no need to rush things! What matters isnt how many units you can control simultaneously, but how well you can handle them, even if it''s just one or two!] Understood. [Ill also control up to two units at the same time! Come at me, Boy!] Yes! Simon stretched out his right arm. Charge! Two skeletons with swords jumped off the floor. Pier also made his two sword-wielding skeletons charge in. ng! Kang! A continuous sh. The harsh sound of iron hitting iron resounded as the swords collided. As Simon was contemting on what move to make next, Piers two skeletons with spears thrust their weapons from behind. Ugh, step back! Simons skeletons withdrew by a whisker. Then, Piers skeletons with swords in front pushed back the skeletons who lost their bnce. ng! sh! Simons skeletons took the sword strikes in a precarious position with their backs bent. Then, as if they were waiting, the skeletons with spears returned and hit the legs with their spears, and Simons skeletons fell to the floor, suppressed. I lost. Swallowing his frustration, Simon lowered his arms and turned his head. Youre cheating, Pier! You said youll only use two units at once! Theres no way he could win since it was 4:2. Pier chuckled at Simonsint. [What are you saying! I also controlled only two units, just like you!] Huh? What do you m Ah! He did, actually. Pier first moved the skeletons with the swords, then the skeletons with the spears. He then returned to the skeletons with the swords again, crossed to the spears, and repeated the movement. [Well, its not much of a big deal. Its called cross-operation! Its to expand the scope of limited control by quickly moving the control of the skeletons.] Ah. [If you cant connect to multiple skeletons simultaneously, the key is to operate two at a time and make all the skeletons move! Did you understand that?] Step step. No sooner said than done, two skeletons with spears came forward among Simons skeletons. Concentrate. He made the skeletons with swords spread their palms. Then, he went to the skeletons with the spears and high-fived the spread palms. Like this, right? [] The corners of Piers lips, who had stood still for a moment, rose up. [Bwehehehe! Youre certainly fun to teach!] What? [Its nothing. Lets move on to the real deal if you got the hang of it! Ah, yes! Pleasee! * * * On the first day of the weekend, Simon practiced undead control and cross-operation with Pier. As his skills had improved, Simon could now control up to 3 units. The next afternoon, he returned to Kizen. He kept in tune alongside Meilyn, Camibarez, and Rick to practice for the actual fight. Simon would try to buy some time with the undeads and the battle would start after striking the Cyclops with four Exhausts and one Dark re at the same time. Theyd gradually weaken the Cyclops, and the battle will end in victory after giving it two additional Dark res. In order to reduce mistakes, theyd only practiced the same pattern repeatedly. It wasnt an Avalon simtion, and it was nothing but an imaginary battle fought in empty air, but that alone was exhausting. Everyone was sitting on the floor, chugging down some freshwater. Simon! That tutor you had in Rochest on the weekend Who was it? Simon felt a sting at Camibarezs question. I-Its just someone I met through my fathers help. Why? I think Simons undead control has improved by a lot! Yeah. Thats actually true. Rick, who was lying on his back in the vacant lot, sat up. Now hes using three skeletons at the same time. Is it even possible to improve your skill in such a short time? Meilyn also pushed her head in as if she was interested. What kind of person are they? A professional Necromancer? From Kizen? All of a sudden, the eyes of the three people were focused at once. Simon smiled awkwardly. What kind of excuse should I make? Chapter 39 Chapter 39 As their interest towards Simons tutor suddenly rose, Simon smiled awkwardly. Piers clone hanging on Simon''s school uniform as a decoration grinned as though he enjoyed the situation. [Kwahahahahaha! Im pretty popr among the kids!] My head is ringing, so please be quiet, Pier. [Tell them that Im willing to teach! If they die and be a member of the Legion!] You see, in Kizen, its forbidden to turn a living person into an undead. Simon forced himself to put a smile on his face and opened his mouth. Sorry. Hes a person whos really reluctant to reveal his identity. And hes really busy too. Teaching me alone is already a huge hindrance to his work. Meilyn made a sullen face. So youre not telling us, huh? How petty. Rick giggled while leaning back into his hands behind his head. Its not being petty, but its something natural. Simon might have to leave the school if your Summoning grade goes up, you know? Would you share if you were in Simon''s position? Th-Thats true, but Its not like that at all. I cant share because hes just really busy. Now, now! It was always Camibarez who arbitrated quarrels. She jumped up to her feet and clenched her fists. We rested for 10 minutes already! Lets get back to practicing! Oh, its already been that long? Lets quickly do one more round! The practice for the performance assessment continued tillte at night. * * * The weekend had passed, and a new week came with the scheduled Cyclops performance assessment. At the same time, there was one big change in Kizens school life from this week on. Which was Scott Snyder, Im deducting you 10 points. That the student protection period hadpletely ended. The professors could officially evaluate and grade the students now, and they could also punish or take disciplinary action. Did you bring this garbage as an assignment? Too slow! Too slow! Everyones so damn slow! Assistants! Deduct 20 points to all students who arent keeping up with the progress right now! Get out of my ss right now. The professors of Kizen revealed their true colors as if they were waiting for it. Their attitudes hadpletely flipped, to the point that it almost made the students doubt if they were the same professors who treated them with kindness. sses became harder, and students who couldnt keep up with the sses were mercilessly deducted. Students who were judged to be underperforming were also expelled from ss. Students were weeping at the changed attitude of the professors, but only now could they feel the reality that they were in Kizen. Weaklings werent needed in Kizen. As proof of that statement, 20 people packed their things after the student protection period was lifted for two days. Despite the midterm exam, performance assessment, and duel assessment not yet being conducted, the dropout rate was this high. Simon also had a hard time adjusting to the changed atmosphere during the two days when the student protection period was lifted. If there was a professor who treated students the same as before Come on, run! Yes Miss! It was Hong Feng of Combat Magic. To speak the truth, she didnt really care about the student protection period at all, as she made the students hang on a running hippo and climb a hill with a curse on since the beginning of the ss. She even recklessly bumped them into a herd of hippos. So, unlike other professors sses, where their difficulty jumped, Hong Fengs sses were the same. The students came to a point where they felt rtivelyfortable with the Combat Magic ss. Of course, Hong Feng wasnt really a professor who nitpicked students and gave them deductions or put pressure on them mentally either. Huff! Huff! Still, its way better to run thoughtlessly like this! Rick, who was running next to Simon, said this while breathing heavily. I still remember the eyes of Professor Bahil, who gave me 10 point deductions in a row! Huff! Huff! Hurray to Combat Magic, fucker! Im going to take it in the 2nd semester too! Simon giggled. Hah hah! You guys are so rxed! Simon and Rick turned their heads. Huh? Meilyn? Meilyn, who was always behind in every running session, was catching up with the two today. She was running frantically even though she looked like she was out of breath and panicking. Huff! Phew! Whats gotten into you? Can you just raise your pace recklessly like that? Instead of answering, Meilyn bit her lip and ran past the two of them in the end. Ricks eyes shook. How desperate. Huff! By the way, whats wrong with her? Tomorrow is the Cyclops performance assessment, you see. As the leader of Group 7 and the participating member, she felt a strong sense of responsibility for this Cyclops performance assessment, more so than anyone else. Meilyns biggest weakness was herck of stamina and slow movements, making it hard for her to dodge the Cyclops attacks properly. So, she focused more on training her stamina than Dark re for the rest of her time. Honestly, shes really amazing. Ranking 1st in the written entrance exam. 1st in ss A. The only person with an average score of 90s on Janes test. Simon thought that Meilyn was only a genius, but in reality, she was an extremely hard worker. ording to Camibarez, Meilyn didnt even sleep properly so she could study. They studied together untilte at night in the female dormitory lounge, and when she went back after sleeping the next morning, she could still see Meilyn studying with a tissue in her nose. She said that she overcame her fatigue and drowsiness with drugs and potions so that it wouldnt interfere with her during ss. From morning until she fell asleep, study, study, study, study. Simon had no idea as to what made her so persistent. * * * * * * Now, rest! As soon as Hong Fengs instructions were given, the studentsid on the grass as though they were waiting for it. The assistant teachers went around and distributed stamina recovering drinks. Errrgh. Rick, who emptied his drink at one go, sprawled out on the ground. One thing Im sure of is that, if you take Combat Magic sses for 3 years, youll be so buff by the time you graduate. Im certain about this. Hearing Ricks joke, Camibarez touched her leg. Simon saw that and giggled a little. Doing some running inbat sses wont get you muscles, Cami. What? What?! No! Its not like that! Camis quite slender, so its okay for her to be a little thicker. I-Im telling you its nothing like that! Meilyn approached at a quick pace at that moment when the sound of friendlyughter lingered between the three of them. Simon! Please take a look at me. Hm? That thing where you step on the jet-ck She bent her knees and jumped in ce. It was considerably high, and jet-ck was formed properly under her legs. Woooosh! While sliding over the grass, she came down and looked back at Simon with her eyes shining. What do you think? What do you think? Uh Mm. Simon scratched his head. Youre really good. I mean it. Really? Really? Fufu! I kept on practicing for tomorrow, you see! Youre really amazing, Meilyn! To ovee a weakness in such a short time. As Camibarez said, it was an amazing achievement. Of course, she mustve put in a near unimaginable amount of effort behind the scenes. She looked like she abused her feet till now. The state of them didnt look that good when she wasnding. Dont push yourself too hard, Meilyn. Worriedly said Simon. We were able to hunt the Cyclops during the simtion, you see? The sess of the performance assessment is somewhat in our reach. Yes, but I wont be satisfied with just sess. A fire lit up in Meilyns eyes. 1st ce. Im trying my best to get 1st ce. When Simon was about to open his mouth to say something, the assistant teachers pped their hands. Come on everyone, get up! Well run to the next destination now! Yes! The students, who had be ustomed to Hong Fengs ss now, quickly got up and stood in line. Lets go! With Hong Fengs shout, everyone went down the hill while enjoying the cool breeze. This ce where yellow grape blossoms were in full bloom looked like the whole mountain covered in gold. Simon couldnt help but admire Hong Fengs eye for choosing only the ces with beautiful natural scenery as a ss location. Simon! Just then, Hong Feng came out of nowhere. Simon replied in surprise, Ah, yes Professor?! Are you practicing the jet-ck operation I taught you properly? Of course! Hong Feng had taught Simon the technique of temporarily increasing the bodys capability by activating the jet-ck in the body. Oh, as expected, you learn it really fast! No matter how much I think about it, Combat Magic would suit you so much. Ahaha. Professor! It was then. Brett, a Combat Magic assistant teacher, came running. Brett nced at Simon once, then quickly turned his head to report to Hong Feng. Somebody got hurt in the back row. A student seemed to have cut their leg a bit. Ah, Ill go check it out. Hong Feng patted Simon on the shoulder and ran after Brett. Another assistant teacher then led the students down the hill and called a break. Everyone sat on the grass and drank the refreshments. Cami, wheres Meilyn? With Ricks question, Camibarez shrugged her shoulders. Im not so sure. I thought shes with you guys because I kept on falling behind. At that moment, crowds talking could be heard from behind. After looking back, Simon jumped to his feet and Camibarez covered her mouth with both hands. Hey, Dont tell me Ricksplexion turned pale as ashes. A female student was seen on an assistant teachers back among the whispering students. A bandage was wrapped around her ankle. Meilyn! * * * Kizens central ward. Meilyn was lying down in the bed like a soulless person. Simon, Rick, and Camibarez were standing around her with hardened faces. Meilyn Villenne. The doctor in white robes said while turning through the documents, You sprained your leg badly. For the time being, make use of crutches, and going to sses is fine, but make sure to skip all sses with physical activities for around a week. The news struck like a lightning bolt from the blue. Meilyn raised her upper body with reddened eyes. N-No! I can walk if its just this much of an injury! Ms. Villenne. The doctor smiled and tapped the profile. This is an order, not a rmendation. Meilyn strongly bit her lip. I get that youre passionate about the ss, but there are things without exceptions. Im going to exclude you from all sses that require walking. This was the reason why Kizen students didnt want to go to the ward, even if they got sick or hurt. Doctors prioritized the patients recovery, and students had survival in Kizen as their priority. These two values have always been in conflict with each other. It was natural for doctors to give students a break for a few weeks when they were seriously injured in ss, but in time, the absence strains the students necks. It was your own loss if you got injured. The doctor who gave a one-sided notice went out, and a thick silence dropped in the ward with only the four of them left. Everyone prepared so much for the performance assessment, but the participating member injured her leg on the eve of the actual battle. But no one med Meilyn. It was an ident, and everyone knew that Meilyn worked harder on this group activity than anyone else. Meilyn. Im really sorry. Please leave. Meilyn lowered her head and said, I want to be alone. Her face was of aplete meltdown. It didnt seem like any kind offort would work at the moment. Rick and Camibarez looked at each other and nodded. S-Simon. Camibarez called Simon in a low voice and grabbed his sleeve. But Simon didnt move. Nothings going to change, even if you cry here like this. Camibarez and Rick were surprised. It was a very cold statement that was unlike the usual Simon. Meilyn bit her lip even harder and lifted her head. Then what? We have to find another way. A way? Hah. Sheughed. It was a very self-mocking and hystericalugh. You know it too, right? This is the tactic that we worked hard and nned on for a week! We practiced desperately only in this position, and tomorrow is the actual battle against the living Cyclops! What the hell do you mean by a way? Ah~ I see! Are you being sarcastic to me right now? Yeah, yeah. Its all because of me! The reason why you guys will get the lowest score in the performance assessment! Even if this score will be a hindranceter and drop you guys out of Kizen! Its all my fault! If only I didnt hurt my leg by pushing my se Stop. Simons eyes gleamed. The three of them suddenly felt goosebumps rising up their backs. Was that really Simon? It almost felt like he was a different person. As the surroundings became quiet, Simon let out a small sigh and said, If its okay with you guys, Ill go out as the participating member tomorrow. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Finally, the morning of the performance assessment day came. ss A students were moving to the underground dungeon in carriages. Isnt it fascinating? Said Camibarez while looking out the window inside the carriage. To think that this many dungeons and ruins are gathered on the small Roke Ind Rick shrugged his shoulders. From what I heard, Nefthis is a manic collector. If she finds these kinds of ancient ruins, she apparently transfers the whole thing to Roke Ind. Woah! The whole ruins? Rick and Camibarez chatted and tried to loosen the ufortable atmosphere, but Simon and Meilyn didnt speak a word until they reached the dungeon. Come on, were here! Everyone, get off! Finally, the carriages stopped, and the students came down. The eyes of the students who were making a lot of noise before the actual battle turned to Meilyn, who got off the carriage with crutches. Theyre doomed. I heard that shes the participating member and injured herself. The students whispered. If the participating member is in that state, they cant do anything about it. Its all screwed up from the start till the end. Well, it helps us. Shh! Shh! Hey, your voice is too loud! Meilyn firmly moved forward while trying her best to ignore the whispers. The members of Group 7 followed right behind her. Kizens underground dungeon was some sort of supersized prison that kept the monsters from the continent captured. Not only monsters, but all kinds of terrible criminals in the continent were also said to be imprisoned at the bottom of the dungeon. Following the assistant teacher, the students moved their eyes with fear. Terrible screams and monster roars were heard from everywhere. Its an unconfirmed rumor, but they say that an angel is chained and sealed on the bottom floor of this dungeon. With Ricks words, Camibarez flinched, and her shoulders shuddered. P-Please dont scare me! Theres no way an angel exists! Hehehe. You think there are no angels when there are devils too? Fortunately, they didnt go deep into the dungeon. The destination was a ce tightly surrounded by bricks carved out of rocks. Like in the training room, a mana projector was hanging on the ceiling. This way. When they entered, they saw Jane and her assistants, who arrived first and were waiting inside. It was Janes first ss after the student protection period had ended, so everyone stood up with nervous faces. She opened her mouth. Now, attention. Attention! In the morning, well conduct a performance assessment from groups 1 to 8. When you enter the dungeon, youll face a living Cyclops. The assistant teachers went around and handed out paperboards and pens to the students. The life waiver that Jane mentioned in the first ss, that no matter what happened in the dungeon, Kizen wouldnt be held responsible. Of course, you can put down the life waiver and leave if your life is more important than anything else. It was something that everyone was prepared for from the moment they entered Kizen. All the students signed the life waiver, and the assistant teachers distributed training uniforms. Again, there are three instances in which the performance assessment will be stopped. When the participating member is incapable ofbat, when any team member raises their hand and deres abandonment of the test, and when a professor or safety guard determines that further battle is impossible. And Andrew, a personnel dispatched from Kizen headquarters, will be in charge of the safety guard. Standing next to Jane, a man heavily armed with different kinds of equipment bowed his head. He looked taciturn. Well then. Well start the performance assessment with Group 1. * * * Group 1 remained, and the other members were guided to the room upstairs. It was a ce to take a rest like the waiting room, but one wall was transparent like ss, so you could directly watch the other groups fighting. I-Its a real Cyclops! The scale Its no joke. I didnt believe that it was a real battle until the very end. What do we do? For real The waiting room was noisy with students watching the Cyclops, but Simon and his group didnt have time to leisurely watch the other groups fight. The four of them sat in a quiet corner on the opposite side and discussed ns. Now now. Lets loosen up the mood a bit! We still have a winning shot! Rick pped and proceeded with the meeting. Everyone exchanged opinions in a serious atmosphere. Cheering and screaming was asionally heard from the students. You could also know which teams won and which teams failed. Of course, Hector and Group 3 seeded in hunting. Time passed faster than light, and finally Group 7, to the front. Not knowing how an hour or two had passed, it was already Group 7s turn. All of the members of Group 7 went down with the guidance of the assistant teacher. The students, who had been quiet until Meilyn went down, rushed to the transparent wall. Meilyn injured her leg, but it looks like theyre gonna continue. Is that allowed? Im sure the doctor put a restriction on her. Uh Wait a second! Someone pointed at one side of the wall. Simon was wearing the protective vest that was worn by the participating member. Its Simon! They changed the participating member to Simon Polentia! Would that be okay? Of course not! Theyve been relying on Meilyns Dark re all this time. All their ns are screwed up at this point. But how will a Summoning aspirant hunt down a Cyclops? I guess theyre just trying to show that they tried their best till the end. Hector, who was sitting on the two seats, had a sharp shine go across his eyes. Simon Polentia is the participating member? A-Apparently, yeah? Said a male student from Hectors faction while forcing himself to smile. Isnt he someone that got on your nerves? Is it alright for you not to watch them? Hector closed his eyes without answering. * * * * * * Phew. Simon took a deep breath, calming his trembling heart. As he put on the vest, a barrier gauge appeared from the mana projector on the ceiling. When this gauge reached 0%, the participating member was automatically judged as incapable ofbat, and the test would immediately be stopped. Behind Simon was Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez standing in their set positions. Fortunately, Meilyn persuaded the doctor, allowing her to y a support role that didnt move from its position. Nothing big has changed. Said Simon while turning back to the members. Even if the situation has changed a little, its not like our efforts disappeared. Lets do our best until the end. The three nodded. Meilyn, who had been dazed for a while, had a terribly serious expression on her face, as though she came to her senses when the performance assessment started. Safety Guard Andrew looked at his watch and said, Please send in the next Cyclops. Rattle! The iron bars of the dungeon went up. The real Cyclops in chains showed itself from the pitch-ck darkness. Four Keepers were whining and pulling the chains, leading the Cyclops. Gulp. As he faced the monster, Simons throat went dry. Its appearance was the same as he had seen in the simtion, but the real thing was definitely something different. Its stench stung his nose, and the unpleasant breathing was heard irregrly. His heart was beating like crazy with the tension. It was terrifying to think of meeting that kind of monster in the mountains. And above the Cyclops head, a jet-ck magic circle was seen floating around. He has lost his focus because of the curse in that magic circle, but as soon as the curse was lifted, hed regain consciousness and begin to attack the opponent in front of him. Click! ck! The keepers removed the chains and fled from the dungeon in a hurry. [Then, well start the performance assessment of Group 7.] Janes voice could be heard from the ceiling. [Theres no need to overdo it. If you think you cant do it, anyone can raise their hand and ask to stop the assessment] Yes, Professor! Andrew, the safety guard, went invisible and disappeared at some point too. Now, only the four people of Group 7 and the Cyclops were left in this ce. [Removing the curse. Wellmence with the assessment.] The magic circle floating above the Cyclops'' head shattered with a nk. At the same time, the monsters eyes, which had lost all focus, shed and returned. [Gwooooooooooooooooooaaagh!] It let out a huge roar. Simon felt like his body would blow away from just the st of the wind. Simon! Hang in there! The battle started immediately. Simon pulled the imaginary lever and took out the skeletons. Three armed skeletons ran in from different directions. Just do as practiced, just do as practiced! Although the participating member changed, the framework of the strategy hadnt changed significantly. While Simon buys time with the skeletons, Rick, Camibarez, and Meilyn go cursing. It was a strategy to neutralize the Cyclops by stacking up Exhausts to the limit and Simon stabbing the vitals of the Cyclops to knock it down. However Bang! The Cyclops didnt deal with the skeletons. It charged like a chariot and smashed the skeletons with his body and rushed toward Simon right away. Huh? Wh-Whats going on? With bloodshot eyes, the Cyclops swung its club wildly. Thump! Simon hurriedly threw his body to the side. The club fell where he was, and the dungeon shook violently. Rick! Why is this happening? Asked Camibarez in bewilderment as she prepared the curse. Its different from the simtion! Are they trying to show that simtions and reality are different? No, but this is Rick slightly bit his lips. Its as if itsing after Simon from the beginning! Bam! Bam! Bam! The Cyclops swung its club frantically while drooling from its mouth. Simon had to avoid it by rolling on the ground like a ball against the brutal offense. Ugh! His back hurt because of the bumpy stone ground. After dodging all the attacks, Simon jumped up and stretched out his right arm. Rattle! The skeleton who grabbed the Cyclops back shed it with a sword. Kugh! Its a lot harder than the simtion! There wasnt even a scratch on its skin. Perhaps because it didnt do much damage, the Cyclops still ignored the skeleton and only attacked Simon. Calm down. Simons eyes lit up. Smashing down diagonally. Simon bent his legs and momentarily leaned to the side. The club just crossed above the direction where he leaned. Side swing with a wide breadth! The Cyclops'' attack missed again as Simon took a short step and slipped back. The students watching from upstairs eximed at Simons splendid movements. Of course, Simon, who was doing it, felt like dying. To think that I ended up using the analysis I did to help Meilyn! [Gwooooooooooah!] At that time, when the enraged Cyclops was about to turn around and rush in Exhaust! The three people standing in the set position finally activated the Exhausts. The movement of the Cyclops briefly slowed down, and Simon dug into that moment. Simon, who jumped on the jet-ck, stretched his arm out behind him. The spear thrown by the skeleton went into Simons hand. A chance! Whish! Simons spear shed like lightning towards the Cyclops eye. https://dsc.gg/reapeics Chapter 41 Chapter 41 aash! The spear that Simon thrust scraped past the Cyclops cheek by the width of a hair. That was so close! Holding down his frustration, Simon came down to the ground. The infuriated Cyclops swung its club like crazy. Thummp! Thummp! Thuuuuuuump! Every time the club hit the ground and wall, the dungeon shook. Simons movements in responding and avoiding these attacks looked truly amazing, but in reality, he was in a very precarious state. Th-Thank you, Professor Hong Feng! If it wasnt for the jet-ck operation that she taught him. He would''ve been knocked out a while ago. The Cyclops made a huge step forward and struck with the club. Baaaaaaaaaaaam! Simon! Shouted Camibarez. At that moment, you could see Simoning out through the hazy clouds of dust on the ground. [Barrier Gauge: 72%] Simon wiped his sleeve across his mouth. There was no single clean hit. It was all grazes, but what in the world?! Thud! Thud! Thud! The Cyclops approached with its gleaming eyes. Simon felt a strong sense of difference. Even though three Exhausts hit it, it moved almost as if it hadnt been cursed * * * The control room on the upper level of the underground dungeon. Jane was sitting in front of the screen where the battle scenes of Group 7 could be seen from various angles. She had a scoring sheet in her hand, and even at this moment, she was moving her quill quickly. Professor Jane! I think theres something wrong with the Cyclops! Said the assistant teacher standing right next to her with a hardened face. It far exceeds the stats of the Cyclopes that other groups faced!! It''s enraged and doesnt even get affected with Curses that well! We should stop the test immediately and get a new Cyclo! Lets observe first. What? Jane didnt say anything else and focused on scoring. The assistant teacher had never opposed a Professor of Kizen until now, but he thought that this wasnt right. Professor! Isnt this unfair! This is an identthe enraged Cyclops is out of control! We need to stop the exam immediately! Fairness. Jane, who was shaking her quill, took off her sses and ced them on the table. Its not that important of a virtue in Kizen. Professor? Do you, assistant teacher, choose only weak opponents in a real battle? Do you turn your tail and stop the mission whenever your opponent exceeds expectations or something unexpected happens? I-Its not like that, but! The teaching assistant bit his lip as though he was speechless for a moment, then quickly continued the conversation. But this isnt a real fight! Besides, these students are too young! Age doesnt matter. Whats important is the fact that theyre Kizen. Professor! Lets trust in them and watch. Said Jane while her eyes shone. What was important wasnt the numerical values such as tests or scores, but what a student could learn from a particr experience. They seem to have realized that they now need a change. * * * Guys. Simon, who retreated far away from the Cyclops attack, looked back at his group members and said, Lets give up with the cursing. I dont think its working well. Th-That cant be! Shouted Meilyn. Didnt you see the other groups doing it? Everyone seeded in hunting with Exhaust, but why are we the only ones! I dont really know why either. Simon raised his head and observed the Cyclops carefully. Bloodshot eyes, explosive muscles, and strangely bulging tendons. Was it that we were unlucky to meet the one in good shape? I also agree with Simon. Its a matter of the fact that the Exhausts aren''t working right now. Rick also put in a word. Meilyn was only one reluctant to give up with the Exhaust strategy, but it was hard to deny that the Cyclops wasnt affected. Simon spoke again.. So we have to hunt it down in a different way. How? Meilyn looked like she was about to cry. Honestly, it even felt a little unfair. Everything was getting screwed up too much. The participating member, the drawing of attention with the undead, and even the cursing didnt work. Everything they had nned was in vain. What more were they supposed to do here? Just, do whatever you want. Swiiiing! Simon, who had avoided the Cyclops club falling on him diagonally, continued. Cancel all the strategies weve made up until now, and just help me as you please. What do you mean by that?! Thump! Simon slightly lost his posture after dodging the third attack. As the Cyclops, who seized the chance, was about to swing the club again Slide! A red wave with a strong scent of blood passed by in front of the Cyclops face. As his vision suddenly turned red, the bewildered monster took a step back. Got it! Camibarez, who had cast the blood magic Blood Silk, winked. I just have to help you as I want, right? Simon! Rick enchanted the sword he took out of the subspace and threw it. Use this! The sword that Rick threw was flying behind the Cyclops back. When everyone who saw this realized where he threw it, a skeleton appeared like a wind and grabbed the sword. * * * * * * aaash! It turned its back and swung the sword. A long scar formed on the thick skin near the Cyclops waist, and blood gushed out. The Cyclops looked at the skeleton in anger. Rick! Nice enchant! While skeletons lured the Cyclops attack, Simon gave it a little more distance. Rick pulled out a bunch of weapons from the subspace and started throwing them with enchants, and Camibarez annoyed the Cyclops by obscuring its vision with the Blood Silk. Now, focus. There were still too many misceneous thoughts. As the fierce battle continued It mightve been insane, but Simon closed his eyes. The noise in the field subsided in an instant. His consciousness expanded and his spirit was enhanced. Phew. The sound disappeared, and time slowed. It was the world that Bahil showed him in the Curses ss. With one experience, Simon was able to partially reproduce the image. Thank you, Professor Bahil! Simon opened his eyes. Twenty skeletons burst out at once from the subspace on the ground. Thank you, Pier! He sent three skeletons at a time to the Cyclops through cross operation. Soon, the skeletons densely surrounded the Cyclops. The enraged Cyclops swung its club. In one blow, several skeletons were broken and scattered on the ground. Bones flew in all directions and rolled around on the ground. Of course, it didnt really matter. Restore! In an instant, a skeleton that returned to its original shape picked up a sword that had fallen to the ground and swung it. aaash! Cyclops heel was shed, and a chunk of flesh was sliced off. Clink! A skeleton on the ground raised its spear and stabbed the Cyclops, who staggered as its heels were cut. sh! Another skeleton swung his sword and left a long gash on the Cyclops back. Herees two more spears! Rick ced jet-ck enchantments on the weapons and scattered them randomly around the Cyclops. Simon then moved the skeletons. The remains of the skeletons scattered on the ground were restored, and they attacked the Cyclops with the dropped weapons. No matter how fast and strong it was, it couldnt block attacksing from all sides. The Cyclops could hardlye to its senses. When it looked to its front, its back was shed. When it looked back, a spear came up from the ground. When it stomped the ground, its sides were suddenly attacked. The Cyclops was like a beast caught in a trap. Its body started to get covered with wounds as it struggled. Wooooooaaaaaah! Go for it! The students of ss A, who were watching from upstairs, stuck themselves against the transparent wall and burst into cheers. It was a different, out-of-the-box kind of strategy, unlike the ones that had been monotonously conducted so far. Engulfed in exaltation, Simon swung his arms like a conductor and controlled the skeletons. Still, it wasnt enough. The tip of his nose was itchy. Something wascking. It felt like he could do better than this. [Do you now understand, Boy?! The stronger your determination is, the higher you can raise the potential power and initiative of the undead!] Determination. A determination stronger than anything. Simon opened his eyes wide. Kill it! The restoration speed of damaged skeletons became faster. Kill it! The skeletons limbs flew around chaotically and shed the Cyclops. Kill it!!! The undead roared. The weapons danced. At this moment, under Simons Absolute Order, the Legion existed to destroy the Cyclops. A tireless offense. A striking route without a pattern. A mixture of irregr and regr. It was a scene that really showed the essence of a Necromancer. [Kyaaaaaaaaagh!] The Cyclops burst into anger from the countless wounds all over its body, pierced through the skeletons, and rushed at Simon. Dodge it! Simon! Simon was now in a state ofplete immersion beyond concentration. His reaction waste. Before Simon could be ready, the Cyclops club was falling on his head. Pooow! The ck ice wall that rose from the magic circle on the ground deflected the Cyclops club. Startled, Simon looked back. Go on, Simon! Meilyn clenched her teeth and shouted, Since it came to this, dont lose! The ice wall continued to rise, obstructing the movement of the Cyclops. It tried to break out of the wall, and the blood from his wounds soaked the ck cier. Simon, who could take a breath thanks to this, stared at the Cyclops breaking the ice wall and prepared for the next dark spell. aaaaam! In the end, the enraged Cyclops broke down all the walls and jumped at Simon. This is dangerous. Safety Guard Andrew, who had been watching in silence, stretched out his arm. That attack was strong enough to pierce the barrier of Simons vest with one blow. He could get crippled if he received a direct hit. For goodness sake. This professor and these students! I need to stop this insanity right now. The moment Andrew decided to shoot down the Cyclops, he saw a magic circle. A blood-red magic circle was drawn in the middle of the Cyclops abdomen. Nows the time, Cami! Hearing Simons shout, Andrew hurriedly withdrew his arm. Whaaaap! Jet-ck zed like mes from all over Camibarezs body, who was standing in the set position. Her hair surged up, and jet-ck resembling tears of blood flowed from her eyes. The blood magic that only vampires of the Urs family could use. The flower among flowers in blood magic. Woooooooosh! Forearms, chest, shoulders, thighs, and heels. Fountains of blood gushed out all at once from the countless wounds that Simons skeletons had inflicted until now. Bleeding and Poisoning spells were the most powerful means of support that a member in the set position could provide. Wow!! The scene where thatrge monster bled from the wounds all over its body was both terrifying and surprising. In an instant, the inside of the dungeon was dyed red. Simon, who was watching from behind, also showed admiration. So this is Hemorrhage magic! While talking about each others powers, everyone in Group 7 knew that Camibarez could use Hemorrhage magic. However, it was nothing but a n B because it wasnt stable enough to use in actual battle, and there was a build-up problem where you had to somehow create a lot of wounds on the Cyclops body. But now that Meilyns Dark re was sealed, it was definitely the main n. Camibarez was the main attacker in this fight. Urk! Camibarez, who had poured out too much energy, flopped on the ground while staggering with anemia. Her job was now done. Im counting on you, Simon! Leave it to me. This time, Simon raised his arms up. A skill that he had been practicing over and over until now. In fact, it was a secret skill that, across the entirety of Kizens first-years, was only known by Simon. Skeleton bones scattered all over the dungeon ground soared into the air. Thank you, Professor Aaron! Everything I learned in Kizen became my strength. Simon clenched his fist. Numerous bones that floated in the air flew forward and dug into the wounds of the Cyclops opened by Camibarez Hemorrhage magic. [Kieeeeeeeeegh!!] A secret technique to attack over a hundred wounds at once. The Cyclops went berserk from the pain. It screamed, knocked itself over, and started recklessly banging its head against the wall. Im sorry, but its not over yet. Simon clenched his fist and twisted his right arm to the side. Restore! The bones prated into the wounds and started gathering towards the center to carry out the Restore order. It cut off blood vessels, ripped organs, and prated through muscles. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] The Cyclops was getting destroyed. For real? A male student who was watching through the ss wall in the waiting room opened his mouth. A painful loss called Meilyns injury. No one couldve imagined such an overwhelming scene from Group 7. But Fuck! Thats amazing! Way to go, Simon! Wooooooaaaaaah! Everyones expectations were turned upside down. The people who jeered, the people who clicked their tongues, and the people who showed sympathy. They all cheered while banging on the wall. There was something that heated up their hearts as Necromancers in the performance that Simon and Group 7 showed, to the point where theypletely forgot that they werepeting with each other. Huff! Huff! Simons right arm went limp. It was impossible to order further restorations, since he had used up all the remaining jet-ck on his bones. Meanwhile, Rick and Meilyn took out the Nervie potions and threw them at the wounded Cyclops. You could see its muscles twisting and contracting as soon as the potion liquid entered the wound. Nice! Its working! Simon was panting while on one knee. Theyd now done everything that they could. Please, just stay like that. Thump! * * * * * * But The Cyclops, covered in blood, began to lift itself back up. Camibarez, who was flopped on the ground, gave a look of terror on her face. I-It can still stand? Even though the bones of its body were twisted, its blood was drained, and its organs were smashed, the Cyclops was approaching Simon like a living corpse. In its gleaming eyes, he could feel a desperate will to kill him. So its meaningless unless its instant death, huh? Receiving those res, Simon calmly said, Rick. Its all ready! Take it! Rick threw the enchanted ymore in front of Simon. The sword body was dyed in jet-ck. I have put all my jet-ck in there! The duration is just 10 minutes! Thank you. Simon grabbed the handle of the ymore and took a stance. He could no longer use the activation technique that he learned from Hong Feng either. A situation in which both monster and Simon ran out of strength. From now on, it was a battle of will. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! The Cyclops, resembling a living corpse, came running. Dash! Simon also rushed forward, holding the ymore. The Cyclops swung its club first. Wooooosh! Simon twisted his body sideways to dodge it. The movement of the Cyclops was iparably slow and sluggishpared to how it was at first. And when Simon was about to catch its weakness Huh? His vision flickered. Because he was pushing the Cyclops, he didnt even realize that his power, both physically and mentally, was at the limit. His right leg gave up and slipped, making Simons body roll on the ground. Simon! Get up!! Simon clenched his teeth and stood up. The Cyclops ran toward him again and swung its club. Simon lowered his body to avoid it. Go Simon! Dodge it!! ss A students were sticking to the ss wall and shouting at the top of their lungs. Even Hector, who had already approached, violently pushing the students away, was fuming while looking down at Simon. No way. The assistant teacher who was watching this scene from the monitor room was in shock. Of course, Simons performance was also surprising, but Professor Jane stood up? She even dropped the scoring sheet she was holding, staring intently at the screen. He had her as his boss for five years, but this was his first time seeing her acting like this. Inside the dungeon, Andrew, whod been on standby while hiding his body, looked at his palm. It was brimming with sweat. Howme. A pro getting excited with the battle of a student. Andrew thought to himself that he was getting old before wiping the sweat off on his pants. Wooooosh! Simon took a step back and leaned out of the way to avoid the club. Even if he could close the distance, the opponent was too tall to pierce Ricks ymore precisely into the heart or head. Simon! At that moment, Meilyn shouted, Ill make a Wall of Ice under your feet! Step on it and thrust your sword at once!! You can do it, right? Good decision! Simon nodded quickly. The Cyclops, unable to understand the humannguage, swung its club sideways. Simon kept his knees on the ground without dodging it, and Meilyns Wall of Ice rose from the magic circle on the ground. Sliide! The club hit the ice wall. Simon, who had instantly soared 2 meters into the air, stepped on the ice wall and jumped. It worked. Time still passed slowly, and he hadn''t lost his concentration yet. The Cyclops nape could be seen in front of him. Simon put strength into his arm. The moment when the firm tip of the ymore went straight toward the Cyclops neck Whack! Ah! Someones scream split the air. The Cyclops struck Simon with its opposite fist. Simons body flew far and crashed into a wall. Simon!! Are you alright? Simon! A sad voice broke loose from the set position. Simon opened his eyes in excruciating pain. [Barrier Gauge: 7%] But Time was still slow. Above the punching Cyclops, he saw the ymore, which had slipped out of his fingers, falling in a circr motion. After all Simon raised the corner of his lips and stretched out his arms. Ending it like this wouldnt feel like a Necromancer. A move that he had been saving until the end. Simon gave a restore order. Click Click! Above the shoulder de of the skeleton that had been pierced between the wounds on Cyclops chest, bones on the ground flew like lightning and fit together to form an arm. Clunk! Soon, the skeleton arm grabbed the ymore, which was falling through the air in a circle. And Pshhk! Without a moment of hesitation, it pierced the Cyclops'' neck. Ah! A huge silence fell on the dungeon. Simon stood up with his trembling legs. And at the same time Thuuud! The Cyclops fell to the floor. Huff! Phew! Haaah! Simon let out a rough breath and tilted his head arduously. Finally! His heart felt so full, and it felt like he was going to go insane. Simon raised his right arm and clenched his bloody fist. Woooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaah! Thunderous cheers broke loose from everywhere. Hector turned his back, and Jane in the monitor room sat down. Andrew appeared from the air and said while wiping the sweat from his forehead, Group 7. Sessfully hunted the Cyclops. We did iiiiiiiiiiiiiiit! The three people standing in the set position burst into shouts and rushed to Simon. Simooooooon! Camibarez, who came to Simon first, hugged Simon with all her might. Wow! Wow! You For real?! Shouted Rick in a hoard voice aftering in after her and ruffling Simons head. You did well! You really did well! Wahahahahahaha! What a relief! Its a huge relief! As Simon was choking and coughing while smiling, Meilyn, who had left the set position, was approaching Simon. Meilyn had a face containing a lot of emotions passing through her head. After wiping her face once with her hand, she returned to her usual arrogant expression and raised an open hand. Hmph. W-Well done! I guess I owe you for this one. As she finished saying that, her voice started trembling. Simon came to her with a smile and gave her a high-five. You did well too, Meilyn. Simon. Hm? Im sorry for yeste Without having the time to hear her voice, Rick and Camibarez embraced them both from each side. Once again, everyone burst into cheers and rejoiced. Let me be serious for once, you idiots! While shouting like that, Meilyn had a smile brighter than ever before. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 After all the performance assessments for the morning and afternoon teams were finished, everyone in ss A gathered in the Beginner Dark Magic lecture room. You did a good job today, everyone. Said Jane. Regardless of the results and scores, Im satisfied as the professor in charge that all members of ss A carried out an actual battle without any idents. Thank you, Professor! Vigorously eximed the students while finally freed from the pressure. But in Kizen, results are the most important thing. Jane naturally poured cold water after creating a warm atmosphere. Now that they were all used to her, they waited for her to continue while slightly chuckling. Ill start evaluation with Group 1. Pleasee forward, Group 1. Simon sat down on his seat and listened to the other groups evaluations. As expected from Jane, she analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of each group and made suggestions for improvements thatd almost give you goosebumps. Herments were logical and analytical, to the point where people who knew nothing about that certain group were nodding their heads without even realizing it. And Carrel Oxara and Yona Kasumi. Yes! Shake hands with each other. What was with the sudden handshake? As the two of them were blinking out of bewilderment, the assistant next to them hinted for the two to do it. The two of them did as they were told. You didnt ruin the teamwork like an amateur, but itd be better to blow off the steam right away if you have problems with each other. ! Next group, pleasee forward. Jane was also able to see through the rtionships and mentality of students. It wasnt enough to say that her skills were out of the world. Other than that, if there was one thing that Simon thought was unexpected, there were more groups who hunted the Cyclops than he thought. In the first simtion, the proportion of sessful groups was slightly over 40%, but in actual battle, 13 out of the 16 groups seeded in hunting the Cyclops. Even considering the difference in practice time, they were exceedingly strong in actual fights. It was a time when he could feel the potential of Kizen students once again. And in this case, the scores they received were more important than whether or not the Cyclops was hunted. The final grade of Group 3 is an A+. Well done. Group 3, led by Hector, was overwhelming. Cheers, apuse, and gazes of envy were directed at them. Group 3 was wless. Hectors outstanding fighting power and leadership, the clear roles, and the teamwork between each member. They were also the only ones with 3-minute hunting time. They even had stability, as the barrier gauge exceeded 90%. It was no exaggeration to say that theyre the group that truly represented ss A. Im looking forward to the growth of each one of you. Well done. Thank you! Other than them, Cindy Vivaces Group 5 was considered a strong team. The hunting time was no worse than Group 3s, but the fact that it was a team all-in on Cindy Vivace backfired. Scores were greatly reduced in teamwork and stability. And Group 7, pleasee forward. Finally, the problematic Group 7 was called out in front of Jane. Group 3 had a high score, but in fact, it was Simons Group 7 that became a hot issue. They showed overwhelming performances and thrilled everyone. Group 7 was She rustled and held the scoring sheet. The surroundings became as silent as a grave. Terrible. Boom! Simon felt his heart sinking. Meilyn shut her eyes tight, and Camibarez lips quivered. Time spent: 13 minutes and 58 seconds. The barrier gauge of the participating member is also in the single digits at 7%. There were even haphazard and improvised actions that didnt match the originally nned strategies. After putting down the documents, she looked at Group 7 with expressionless eyes. Do you have anything to say? They had nothing to say since she presented clear, numerical values. The four were silent, and Jane opened her mouth. The grade of Group 7 is a D. Groups with a grade of less than F were the ones who failed in hunting the Cyclops. It was practically the lowest grade among the groups that hunted the Cyclops. When everyone was about to solemnly go back to their ces Of course, The assistant teacher was handing over new documents to Jane. Jane said, putting it on the top of the scoring sheet, thats if this information wasnt considered. ? The members of Group 7 stopped in their tracks with confused looks. After an autopsy of the corpse of the Cyclops that Group 7 hunted, we found traces that the curse and drugs used at the time of capture caused unusual side effects. Of course, there was also seriously suspicious information in the autopsy results, but this was ssified as a second-degree secret in Kizen. That was the only thing she could tell the students. The Cyclops exhibited extreme aggression. As soon as the curse was lifted, it became enraged and its physical abilities were temporarily strengthened. Its the upper sses'' judgment that the test''s difficulty was significantly different from that of the Cyclopes hunted by other groups. The upper sses of Kizen! You could hear the students whispering throughout the lecture room. Jane waved the report bearing the seal of Kizen headquarters to the student and said, As a result ofprehensively judging the Cyclops'' aggression, physical strength, and curse resistance, well apply the new scoring rubrics on the premise that Group 7 hunted an upper-rank Cyclops, one with the level of a Red Cyclops. Perhaps that, Janes gaze turned to Hector. would make it fair, right? Hectors expression hardened. If it was the decision of the upper ss of Kizen, it wasnt an issue that students could argue with. Of course, it was also true that all the ss A students had the same question about the Cyclops that Simon faced. Wasnt Group 7s Cyclops too strong? Ill announce the corrected results. Jane read through the document. Meilyn Villenne. Meilyn answered while startled, Yes, Professor! You yed the key role in protecting the participating member with the jet-ck elemental magic that far exceeded the average of 1st-year students of Kizen. Youre given a score of 80. Wooaah! Cheers broke loose from everywhere. The current highest score was Hector, with 90 out of 100. Considering that she didnt get the bonus points from being the participating member, scoring 80 was pretty good. Meilyn trembled with effervescence. Its definitely a mistake to get injured due to overtraining and poor-self management. However Janes eyes turned to Meilyns leg wrapped in bandages. Working hard despite your injury was impressive. Meilyn couldnt answer right away and her shoulders trembled slightly. She was probably the one who suffered through the most internal struggle. Next, Rick Hayward. Yes! Utilizing the high-performance jet-ck enchantment in the right time and right ce, you yed a role as a lubricant of Group 7 in hunting the Cyclops. Likewise, Youre given a score of 80. A burst of cheers once again. Rick raised his hands and shouted out in joy. Camibarez Urs. Ah, yes! As an aspiring Hemomancy student, you did a good job as the main attacker of Group 7. Jane smiled. Even among the Necromancers working in the field, its hard to see such a level of excessive bleeding magic. Youre given a score of 85. Ah! Camibarezs eyes teared up at the emotion that rushed in like a wave. Cami! As expected! Meilyn and Rick hugged her and repeatedly said, Good job! Lastly, Simon Polentia. Silence instantly fell in the lecture room. Hector, anxiously watching Group 7 performing well, turned pale and he slipped slightly off his chair. You did your part as a participating member. You took care of the team members despite the unexpected variables and made time by avoiding the attacks of the Cyclops by yourself. Youve aplished the prerequisite for Hemorrhage by injuring the monsters body with your dramatic operation of the summons, and the use of the Restoration skill was impressive. In the end, you finished the Cyclops off too. After reading the scoring sheet, she exhaled lightly and opened her mouth. * * * * * * It was perfect. Youre given a score of 100 for the personal score. A score of 100! An explosive cheer shook the lecture room. The other students in ss A had no choice but to acknowledge Simons achievement. Group 7s performance was an excellent stimulus for everyone to that extent. And just like that, the total evaluation grade of the Group 7 was an A+, the highest grade. The score went up a few steps and stood shoulder to shoulder with the score of Group 3, the strongest group in ss A. And, Its a shame that theres no grade higher than A+. By Jane saying that, she hinted that the best in ss A was Group 7, driving the wedge in. Hector closed his eyes and leaned deep into the backrest. Hector Shut up before I rip your mouth open. The members of Group 3 had no choice but to keep their mouths shut and tread carefully because of Hector. * * * Cheers for an A+! Cheers! Beer sses clinked, and loudughter broke loose. With the setting night sky in the background, a bonfire burned in front of a small hut. Simon, Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez were sitting in a circle around it, and in front of the bonfire, delicious grilled skewers were dripping oil, cooking well. Pwhaaa. The performance assessment this time was carried by me, Rick!! Said Rick while red-faced and chuckling. If it werent for me, you wouldnt have even hurt the Cyclops! Right? Dont yall agree on this one? Oh here we go. Youre being cocky again. Meilyn rolled her eyes and scolded him. Still, with a smile on her lips, she didnt have that usual edge in her voice. Simply, we wouldve lost if even a single person couldnt do their part, you dumbass. And to tell the truth, you were the one with the least to do! All you did was drop some weapons! Wow! Im so dumbfounded! Is it really okay to condemn the one who carried like this? Ah, get away from me! You smell like liquor! Eh? For real? Ive just finished drinking a ss, though. Rick took a breath in the palm of his hand and sniffed it. Meilyn shook her head, disgusted. On the other hand, Camibarez was looking down on the ss of beer in her hands with a very serious expression. You dont have to drink it if you dont like it. Said Simon as heughed. N-No! Its not like that! Its just that Im a little nervous because this is my first time drinking Its fine, Cami! Its fine! Rick waved his hand. As long as you can take responsibility for your actions, anything is okay for students of Kizen! Besides, its not just us who came to this ce, but we also have a guardian, right? Its a legal drinking party! A legal drinking party! Looking at Rick being upbeat, Camibarez cautiously asked Simon, If I drink this, will I be like Rick too? Simon couldnt stand it in the end, bursting intoughter. Meilyn, on the opposite side, was shrieking withughter. Rick looked like he was about to cry. Et tu, Cami Just as Rick was livening up the mood with his odd pronunciation, someone appeared from the hut. Come on, eat this one too! It was none other than Combat Magic Professor Hong Feng. She ced the pot on a support in front of the bonfire. The steaming pot contained meat soup. Wooaaah! Everyone was excited by the delicious smell and flocked to the front of the pot. Hong Feng offered each disciple a bowl of soup by herself. Thank you for the food! It was Hong Feng who invited everyone to the hut. Hearing that Simon had received the highest grade this time, she invited Simons groupmates to a celebration party. The grilled skewers and meat soup were made from prey she hunted herself. Simon ate a spoonful of soup. I-Its so delicious! Hed never tried something like this. It was just delicious, enough to make your jaw drop. It had a mild and natural taste without any spices, but it was surprising how it coulde out with such a deep vor. Awesome! Professor, youre the best! Fufu! Eat as much as you want! Hong Feng also sat down. It was originally hard to dream of having this kind of a drinking party among students in Kizen, but they were able to spend this kind of time thanks to the fact that she provided a ce and that she took responsibility as a guardian. Rick quickly poured a beer out from the oak barrel and handed it to her. Thank you, Rick. Wahah! I never expected to see myself being invited somewhere by a professor of Kizen! As expected! Rick looked at Simon with sly eyes. Professor Hong Feng, dont you show some favoritism toward Simon? Meilyn, who was eating the soup, raised her head in a sh. Hey! Rick! Youre right. Said Hong Feng as she smiled softly. Everyone stopped and looked at her. Were all people. Wouldnt we likely have students we like and students we dont? Ahaha! Now that you mention it, youre right! Cheers! Rick quickly shouted for a toast. Simon, feeling somewhat embarrassed, clinked the ss while blushing. Hong Fengughed. Im just kidding. Im proud of all my students, and I love them! Hong Feng tenderly stroked Simons head while saying that. Rick and Meilyns envious gazes fell on Simon. Camibarez looked at Simon and Hong Feng in turn, then quickly lowered her head. It must be tough these days now that the student protection period is over, but the Kizen professors arent doing things because they hate you. Hang in there just a little bit longer! Okay? Yes! Understood! You couldnt find anything like the authority of a Kizens professor with Hong Feng on a private asion. The way she treated them with infinite kindness andfort felt like a neighborly older sister. Thanks to that, everyone was able to quickly adapt to the atmosphere of the drinking party. Next week Said Hong Fend in the heated atmosphere, stretching her legs. Rick said, while pretending to be listening closely, Yes, professor? Were listening! Next week, youll finally be on a mission. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Missions. One of the core elements of Kizens unique system. After the student protection period was over, Kizens students were given a time called the mission period. Itsted around two or three days, including weekends, so around five days were designated as the mission period, and in this time, students could perform various missionsmissioned from outside. From simple chores and part-time jobs to monster elimination, body guarding, assassination of key figures, and even proxy wars. There were various kinds of missions. Even the missions performed by active Necromancers were released to Kizen students. Depending on the difficulty and sess or failure of the mission received, Evaluation Points were given, and themission fee could be formally received. It was also the fastest way for Kizen students to earn money, as theycked funds due to the huge material costs. And, as Hong Feng mentionedst night, Kizen set the next five days, including the weekend, as the mission period. All students have different strategies for the missions. At lunchtime, Rick wasying out the information in the cafeteria. You need toplete at least one mission during this period, you see? There are people who just clear simple missions on Roke Ind and study hard for the rest of the time to raise their grades, while there are people who ride the teleportation circle and go out of the ind to aplish a big mission and earn both money and mission points. Mm. Simon took a sip of his soft drink and nodded. What happens if you dont get to clear the mission within those five days? Of course, the mission will be a failure. It does nothing for both your score and wealth. Rick shrugged his shoulders and continued. In special cases, you can write a letter of exnation and continue on your mission, but in the end, its your loss since youll miss all the sses you couldve taken. So theres a risk, huh? Rick nodded with a serious face. So Im going to grab one that can be aplished within Rochest, benefit from it, and focus on the expansion of business. [For us, theres nothing to be concerned about!] Piers clone hanging on Simon''s school uniform spoke to him. Of course, only Simon could hear his voice. [Were departing to the continent using the mission as an excuse! Its urgent to gather the forces of the Legion scattered across the continent and restore our former prestige!] Simon felt the same way. If the ancient undeads under his fathers control were scattered somewhere on the continent, he had to obtain them. After all, it was the biggest power-up that Simon could try. By the way, are there stronger undeads than you, Pier? Piers clone grinned. [Kuhehe! Im a Marshall of the Legion! No one dares go against me. But in terms ofbat ability, there are some real monsters among the ones who served as captains under the Legion.] Captains under the Legion? It was the first time Simon had heard of this. [The Legion was originally divided into several undead units, and the ancient undead with intelligencemanded their forces! If all the captains and the undead they led were united, it wouldnt be too long before the Legion regained its former prestige!] To think that he could have new ancient undead besides Pier!! Simons eyes twinkled. He felt that he should definitely do this. But how do we know where the captains are? [Kuhehe! Theres no way those crazy bastards are living quietly without trouble. They must be causing some troubles all over the continent. And theres a high chance it would be in Kizens missions!] `We should definitely check them out, even with a trivial clue. Simon. Rick was looking at Simon with a puzzled look while Simon was too absorbed in talking to Pier. Why are you suddenlyughing to yourself? H-Huh? Ahaha! No, I suddenly had a funny thought Simon quicklyughed it off. Anyway, filling up with easy missions is also problematic. Said Rick, waving his fork. The mission grade is at stake. If you keep on doing easy tasks and procrastinate it more and more, you may have to take on a dangerous taskter, such as the assassination of a key person. So procrastination isnt a good idea. I see. Yeap. Simon felt his determination resolve itself even further. * * * The next morning. Mission bulletin boards were installed throughout key facilities, including the male and female dormitories in Kizen. Students were flocking in front of the bulletin boards. Anyone wants to get rid of werewolves on Roke Ind? Its a party of three! A Langerstine mission on a blue request form! These things are easy peasy. Themission fee for Langerstine is too cheap. Might as well go further if youre going out. White Within Roke Ind. No possibility of encountering a Priest. Blue Within the Dark Alliance. Very low possibility of encountering a Priest. Red Within the Neutral Area. High possibility of encountering a Priest. ck Within the Holy Federation. Will encounter a Priest. Naturally, the more dangerous the mission, the higher themission fee and mission score. Even within the blue request forms, themission fee varied greatly depending on the content of the mission. As he was watching, the white request forms started to disappear. First-year students were still in the stage of adjusting to Kizen, and there was a strong tendency to focus more on school life than on tasks. The mentality of avoiding difficult things on the first mission also applied. Of course, Simon had a different thought. Theres no way my fathers other undeads would be on Roke Ind. Simon immediately skipped the white request forms and looked at the bulletin board with the blue ones. The blue request forms were also popr because they were close and easier on the mind. Students who had some greed for wealth while wanting a moderately safe mission chose this one. Pier. [Mm. Im looking.] Piers clone attached to Simons school uniform was looking around diligently. [Theres nothing specific that catches my attention.] Then, Ill move on to the next one. Simon took a step forward and headed to the bulletin board with the red request forms. From here on, the number of students viewing had drastically decreased. As Simon tried to get closer to see the small text, he identally bumped into the shoulder of someone next to him. Ah, Im sor A male student with a huge physique. It was none other than Hector. * * * * * * After confirming who the opponent was, Simon jumped back. He also knew that Hector didnt really like him. Simon Polentia. Hector opened his mouth. So youre also nning to go to the Neutral Area, huh? Im just taking a look. Hector scoffed. The Neutral area is awless zone outside of Kizens influence. Even if you get into trouble or die while youre on your mission there, theres no way that Kizen could find it out. A deep smile formed on his face. I really hope well encounter each other on the mission. Hector tore off one of the red request forms on the bulletin board and strode away. Hector. Hm? Simon smiled as Hector turned around. Be careful out there. !! For a moment, a horrible frown appeared on Hectors face. Thick veins stood out on his neck and his knuckles turned white. Simon straightened his shoulders and met his gaze with a calm face. A brief war of nerves ensued. Eventually, Hector whipped around and stormed up the stairs. Simon turned his head too and looked at the bulletin board. [Hehehehe! Whats wrong with that kid?] I dont know either. Simon couldnt figure out why Hector hated him, no matter how much he thought about it. Is it because I embarrassed him in the first Summoning ss? But I was embarrassed in the first Curses ss, so that should make it even. That fight in the public bath? But it was covered up before the real fight even took ce because of Kajanns intrusion. Simon couldnt exin it, no matter how hard he thought about it, so he forgot about Hector and concentrated on the red request forms again. Pier, what about this one? A swarm of infected zombies attacked the vige. [Infection is toomon.] Then what about this? Damage to buildings and crops due to an attack by a swarm of red snakes that suddenly appeared. [Its interesting. However, theres no one with that kind of ability among the captains.] It was then when Simon and Pier were meticulously looking at the request forms. Why is this here? In the corner of the request forms that were attached to the bulletin board in clusters, there was one that stood out in particr. Because it was a blue request form attached to a board for red ones. Is it some kind of mistake? The moment Simon approached to look at the request form, someone took it away. Oh, so this was still here. Please ignore this. It was the servant who managed the mission bulletin board. Simon quickly asked, What kind of mission is that? Ah, this is a mission from several months ago Its a mission where the Necromancer subcontracted by Kizen went missing. Simons eyes widened. Not even a student, but a Necromancer went missing? Can I take a look too? What? B-But this isnt a mission that a student can do Please? The manager presented the request form with an uneasy face. Simon and Pier quickly looked at the request form. Request: Resolution of disappearance case Request Rank: D -> B Request Reward: 50 gold. Location: Territory of Arnish. Details: Young women were found desated. Special note: Mission recipient missing. Simon was surprised to see the picture enclosed in the request form. Women were really dried up like raisins. [Found it!] The side of Piers mouth tore open. [This trace is her! Elizabeth!] Whos that? [An ancient undead leading the spider troops. When Elizabeth or the spiders she leads suck up a human bodys fluids, they turn like this. Im sure its her!] Simon carefully put the request form in his pocket. Perhaps because of its high rank, the reward was a whopping 50 gold. Mister, are you really going to do that? Yes. I doubt the professor in charge will allow you. Simon smiled. Ill try to persuade them. * * * Anyone could freely take a white mission, but from the red forms up or missions with a rank of B or higher, you had to go through counseling with the professor in charge. Professor Jane, its me, Simon Polentia. Come in. Janes voice was heard through the door. Simon caustiously went inside. There was a bookcase packed so tightly that you couldnt see the empty space on the wall, and every corner contained boxes holding towers of countless documents. Still, it was overall a well-organized room. The only messy part was the documents cluttering her desk. Simon knew that those were something she had to deal with today. Did youe here for a mission? Jane, who was looking through the documents, was wearing sses with her hair up, unlike usual. As she asked her question, her eyes were still fixed on the papers, and the quill in her hand was moving with tremendous speed. Yes, Professor! Lets take a look. Simon approached her at a quiet pace to not disturb her and carefully ced the request form on the edge of the desk. Jane scanned the request form once by moving only her eyes before writing out her papers again. D-Did she check it? As Simon was hesitatingly standing still, she opened her mouth. Please change to another request. Its not something a freshman could do. Looks like she saw it right. Simon gulped and said, Im confident, Professor. I really want to take on this request and aplish it. Her quill stopped. He could feel Janes eyes behind her sses piercing through him. Simons back stiffened as he was filled with some strange tension. Youre confident? Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Youre confident? Simon nodded with a serious face. Yes. Im confident. And as soon as Simon said that, Jane picked up the quill and signed the request form. You may leave now. O-Okay? Simon felt the countless excuses he had prepared in his head be useless. Shes really allowing me, just like this? There must be a reason for you to say that youre confident in front of a Kizen professor. You dont have to convince me. Youre Kizen. You only have to take responsibility for the results. Her gaze turned frightening. I hope you werent tricking me, Simon Polentia. Simons expression hardened as he received her gaze head on, but he didnt falter any further. Simon bowed his head. Thank you for trusting me. Her quill stopped for a moment, but soon resumed. Please be safe out there. It sounded like a throwaway line, but Simon felt as though her voice was somehow warm. * * * Simon was really busy as soon as he got back to the dormitory. Rick! Im nning to go down to Rochest for a while. Is there a safe route? Huh? Today? Simon went down to Rochest through the route he had heard of from Rick. There he bought some equipment, as well as a robe and clothes for an adventurer to hide their identity. Then he went straight to the Forbidden Forest and stopped at Piers ruins. Pier! Isnt this perfect? What Simon dly offered was te armor that couldve been found inside a medieval castle. Piers expression turned sour. [Youre not telling me to get inside that armor, are you?] You said you wanted to stick around me during the mission, didnt you? You cant roam around looking like that. [Tsk.] Eventually, Pier went inside the armor. It was more appropriate to say that he went in it than to say he wore it. After a while, the armor started to rattle unnaturally and move. [Are you really telling me to move around like this?] Looks good on you, Pier! Simon pped his hands with a wide smile. Pier shuddered and looked back. [Dammit! I told you not tough like Anna!] Hahaha! After putting the conscripted skeletons into the subspace, Simon returned to Kizen. When he entered the dorm room, Rick was asleep and Kajann was nowhere to be seen. Simon packed his things and prepared for the trip. He was leaving for the mission through teleportation early tomorrow morning. Its been so long since Ive been outside Roke Ind. Simon closed his eyes, excited. * * * The dawn of the next day. Simon packed his things and moved to the location that he was informed of. A long-distance teleportation device was installed on the hill behind Kizen, and many students were already waiting for their turn. Simon! Turning around after hearing his name, he saw Meilyn running toward him while waving. She seemed to be using the teleportation device too. Hey Meilyn. Hi! By the way, are you seriously going to take that mission? Meilyn folded her arms with a frown. I told you its difficult toplete an investigation mission in 5 days. Dont tell me that I didnt tell you to get something easier, okay? Simon replied, smiling, Thank you for worrying about me. I-Its nothing like that! She let out a shriek. Simonughed it off and asked, How about you? Where are you going? A merchant escort mission going up near Langerstine. Sheughed boastfully. Isnt it great? Its a carriage trip that starts from Langerstine. Still, be careful. If you ever run into a band of thieves Pfft. You think its still like the old days? And even if thievese She took off a bit of the adventurers robe she was wearing. Underneath was a ck jacket, a white shirt, and a skirt. Kizens female school uniform. I just have to tell them to get lost after showing them this. Even a bunch of stupid bandits would know what happens if theyy a hand on Kizen. Simon feigned a smile. When he faced the gangs in Langerstine the day before school, he remembered that they all lost their will to fight the moment Lorain revealed the name of Kizen. That kinda feels like cheating. The merchants request Kizen students for this purpose too. At that moment, the teleporter managers started calling the students by name. Meilyn waved her hand when she heard her name. Well then, bye! See you next week. Yeah, take care of yourself. Worry about yourself more. The ce youre going, Kallos, is at the forefront of the Dark Alliance. After leaving those words, Meilyn ran off. There seemed to be quite a few students moving to Langerstine. A lot of students were clustering on the teleportation device. Langerstine was a popr destination because it was close to Kizen, and because you could also hang around after the mission was over. After a while, Meilyn and the students were teleported, and the manager called the names of Simon and several other students. Simon walked toward them. Please present your ID and request form. The manager politely bowed their head. Simon presented the student ID from Kizen and the request form signed by Jane. To the Arnish territory in the Kallos Kingdom. Is this correct? Yes, thats correct. Please sign here. Okay. Upon receiving the document with Simons signature, the manager smiled brightly and stepped aside. Confirmed. You may go up now. Thank you. Simon got up onto the teleporter. Then, he saw a student who had gotten there first. Ah. It was a familiar face. She even took the oath as the student representative. At that time, Simon was the male representative, and she was the female representative. With her beautiful, ivory hair fluttering away, she was putting on a white coat over her Kizen school uniform and was using her neat-looking parasol gracefully. She also curtsied and greeted Simon when their eyes met. We ran to each other again. The official sessor of the Ivory Tower, Special Admission No. 2 Serene Aindark. * * * * * * Somehow, there was a tension forming, not because of her background, but because of a foreign energy flowing from her. Its suffocating. Among the many students of Kizen, Lorain was the only other one with such a unique aura. Lorain had a strong feeling of coerciveness and roughness, but in the case of Serene, you could feel a far higher ss of dignity. The monarch''s dignity that humbles and embarrasses their opponents while showing them up. It made him wonder if she was really the same age as him. Then, her mouth opened. I heard that our Meilyn is being taken care of. She knew that Simon and Meilyn were in the same ss and group. Shes a little bit of a whiner, but shes kind and tender on the inside. Please take good care of her. Simon took a slow, deep breath. Little by little, the trembling, the tension in his body, and the trivial thoughts in his head all flew away. Finally, a rxed smile appeared on Simons lips. Why are you telling me that? What? Meilyn isnt a person under your protection. Shes a freshman at Kizen, just like you. Simon noticed the meaning in her words and intonation. Serene was treating Meilyn as someone naturally inferior to her. And that fact was very much irritating Simon. Meilyn is doing well without you needing to worry about her. A deep smile appeared on Serenes lips. I see. It was the first time he had drained his mental strength like this by just talking to someone. Simon turned his head, not wanting to deal with her anymore, but Serene looked at Simon while blinking her jade-colored eyes. Drops of sweat started to appear on Simons brow. Then, Ill activate the device! Thankfully, the manager picked the right time to say they were operating the device. Wooooooosh! The teleportation device activated, and a dazzling light engulfed Simon and Serenes bodies. Serene said with a smile, See you again next time. I dont want to see you again! With that thought in mind, Simonpletely entrusted himself to the sensations floating in his legs. * * * In the office of the castle lord from the Kallos Kingdoms territory of Arnish and an area under the domain of the Dark Alliance, It happened again? A middle-aged man with a long brown beard was sighing with a grimace. He was Count Raymond, the person in charge of Arnish. Yes sir. Im sorry. The guard captain bowed his head with a hardened face. Next to him was a corpse on a stretcher, covered with a white cloth. Its face was hidden by the cloth, but its droopy hands were twisted and dried up like a mummys. These incidents are happening more and more frequently. This is already the third case this month! The Count hit the table. He then undid his shirt cor and let out a sigh. I cant live with this feeling of anxiety anymore! What about the mercenaries we hired from outside? They are still on the search, but even after scouring the territory, there was nothing The Count frowned. Eating up the money without being able to work properly! Send them back too! Yes sir! And Im sorry to ask, but was there any news from Kizen? Theres still no news from Kizen. The Count ground his teeth. It had been three months since he ced the request. The number of victims continued to increase due to the unknown situation, but there has been no response from Kizen. The guard captain bowed his head. After all, maybe we should put this as a formal request to the HQ of Kizen instead of as a general reque You want to call a Necromancer from HQ? Do you want to blow the entire budget of our territory on amission fee? I-I misspoke! The Count spoke while leaning deeply into his chair. You may leave now. Yes sir. Rest well, sir! The guard captain and the guards took the corpse and left the room. The Count sighed and filled an empty ss with wine. Would you like a ss? Said the Count, raising his ss. Then, he heard someones voice from behind the curtain. Thank you for your offer, but Ill decline as Im still in training. The curtain lifted, revealing someone sitting in a chair. She was dressed in a robe, her hood was pressed far down, and you could see whitish hair visible under the hood. The Count drank the wine at once. I apologize for calling a special guest like you all the way here, but as you can see, the situation is quite urgent. The Crown Prince was scheduled to visit the territory just next month. Itd be bothersome to have a shady thing happening at such an important time. The Counts eyes gleamed. Are you really sure that you can solve it? The person sitting on the chair slowly got up. As the wand in her hand pushed up the end of her hood, her plentiful hair flew down, revealing the face of a young girl. Do you not trust in the Efnel? The Count flinched. Th-Thats not what I meant Dont worry, Count. Its the will of the great Goddess to save the people of the continent from the evil acts of the undead. A bright smile formed on her lips. On the honor of His Holiness, I, Ellen Zile, a 2nd-year student at Divine University Efnel, will surely solve the case. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Simon and Pier arrived in Arnish. It was a city with winding residential areas centered around a tall castle for a lord, resembling a spider web. Since it was close to the Holy Federations side, and because of the rough terrain, the size of the territory was small and the houses were old. However, Simon could feel some kind of strange affection for it. I love this kind of neighborhood more than a big city after all. [Its! So! Suffocating! Dammit!] At that moment, Pier, who was inside the armor, coughed out aint. You could hear the rattling sound of metal shing as he moved. Hang in there just a little, Pier. [Buy a bigger one next time! This size isnt right after all!] Yeah, Ill do that. To say that the size was small when he didnt even have the flesh. Simon thought that Pier was being such a baby, but he justughed it off. The two walked around the streets, talking about different things. Perhaps the street wasn''t so lively due to the recent uneasy happenings. Doors were firmly shut in every house, and curtains were drawn on the windows. It felt like everyone was sparing themselves. Mm. Were at a loss. How do we find the undead here? [Kuhehe! I did a lot of missions like this while I was traveling with Richard. There are three main methods.] Pier raised his fingers with the stiff gauntlet, making it creak. [The first is to meet the client. Since it was mentioned that the client is a lord, reveal that youre from Kizen and ask for all the information they have so far! Perhaps we can also get some financial or physical support!] Oh, thats a great idea. [But if the client hasnt been able to solve this problem till now, theres always a reason for that around them!] Simon could understand the meaning behind Piers words. He was saying that, if you contacted the client, thered be a factor of that variable intervening. [The second is an investigation by questioning. Borrowing Richards words, its basically legwork!] Mmm. Thats a bit [But in my experience, surprisingly, there have been times when this was the quickest shortcut to the truth. Andstly!] Pier raised a third finger. [Buying information from the Thieves Guild.] The Thieves Guild? [Are they called differently these days? Think of it as an information guild. There are always informants in a city of decent size who buy and sell information. No one is as sensitive to issues as them!] Hmm. After hearing Piers advice, Simon closed his eyes for a moment and pondered. Alright. Then lets find a ce to stay first and find the Thieves Guild. [That''s great news! I want to take this fucking armor off already!] Simon and Pier wandered the streets around the square. Because of the rough terrain, the number of inns was small whenpared to the size of the city. However, they managed to find an inn by asking around. Wee! As soon as Simon opened the door, the innkeeper greeted them. He was a man in his mid-40s who looked like a native of this region that knew a lot about this ce. Onerge and clean room, please. Sure, got it! Its gonna be 300 silver per night. Do you need a meal too? If you eat wheat bread and soup, its gonna be 50 silver, and a meat dish is an extra 150 silver. Inns are quite pricey. Must be because there arent many inns around, huh? With that thought in mind, Simon searched through his pockets, pulled out 1 gold coin, and flicked it with his finger. Wheat bread is enough for our breakfast tomorrow. The innkeeper grabbed the coin with wide eyes. It was 1,000 silver per gold coin. Shall I provide you with the change? You dont have to. But instead, Im curious about the location of the Thieves Guild. The innkeepers expression changed strangely. A-Aha! So you want to buy some information. You seem to be an outsider. How did you get h Simon slowly raised an open hand. ? Youre randomly asking for the identity of the customer. I think I should receive 1 gold for that information. Giggles! Standing next to Simon, Pierughed out loud while twisting his sides. [A little kid whos still wet behind the ears is ying around with an old man!] The innkeepers face froze. He could tell. The gold wasnt the problem. He had an uneasy feeling that his head would go flying if he returned the 1 gold and asked for his identity. What were these outsiders? The innkeeper put the coin in his pocket with that thought in mind. S-So youre curious about the location of Thieves Guild, right? Ting! Simon flicked his finger again. Another gold coin flew into the innkeepers hand. And all the information you have about the disappearance case too. Simon shone his prating eyes. You seem to know something. Am I right? The innkeeper gulped with an obviously nervous face. Simon felt like he could hear him putting his brain to work. Ill return the 1 gold. The moment the innkeeper was about to approach Simon Shing! Before he knew it, a pure-white greatsword was aimed at his neck. His face turned pale, and you could hear a darkugh sounding from the helm of the armored man pointing the greatsword. It was a terribleugh that couldnt exist in reality. Whats wrong? Simon still held out his palm and smiled kindly. Werent you gonna return it? K-Kugh! After shaking for a moment, the innkeeper fell to the floor. I dont know who you are, but Ill do as you say. In return, please keep the fact that I was the one who provided the information a secret. Simon nodded at Pier. Pier retrieved his greatsword and carried it on his shoulder. Please stand up. Ill do that. The time allotted for solving the case was only 5 days. There wasnt much time for measured approaches to different things. Simon and Pier decided to go tough for this mission. Simon heard everything from the innkeeper. He was able to check all the detailed information about the disappearances so far. After the disappearance of the people of the territory, a skinny mummy is found a few monthster. Yes. The victims of the disappearances are mostly young men, but the ones found as mummies are mostly women. Th-Thats right. Simon put on an agonized look. There wasnt enough evidence to get the hang of the situation. For the female victims Uhm Was there by any chance traces of abuse? The lord also suspected that the gangs in the territory weremitting sexual assaults, but he said that there were no such traces. Simons head started to hurt more and more, but Pier, who was listening next to Simon with his arms folded, was giggling over and over, making Simon think about what was making him so happy. Pier? [Heheheheh! Im sure! Im sure of it!] Pier smirked. [Elizabeth. She must be somewhere in this city! Its certain! To think that we found her this easily! Kuhahahaha!] Pier certainly seemed to get the hang of it. Then there was no reason for us to be here any longer. Simon stood from his seat. Welle back in the evening. Ah, yes! Please be careful out there. The territory is unsettled these days. Simon and Pier came out. The next destination was the Thieves Guild, which they knew from the innkeeper. Pier. How can you be sure that this case is the work of that ancient undead? [Thats obvious!] Pier grinned. [Toying with young men and draining up and killing the women since she doesnt really care about them! Its exactly what that devil of a woman would do!] An undead does that? Isnt she human? [Didnt I tell you? Undead are beings that cant be understood by a humansmon sense! The ancient undead, who have lived for a long time, are even more entric!] Mm. Simon rested his chin and pondered. [What are you thinking so hard about?] Well, Im also a young man, you see. Why dont I use myself as bait to pull that devil of a woman out? * * * * * * Pier burst outughing through the helm. [What is this kid whos still wet behind the ears bbering about?! Hahahaha!] Pier ruffled Simons hair with his palm. Simon pouted his lips. Is there something wrong with me? [What Im telling you is that youre too far from her taste! The chances are still small, even if you put on a beard.] Ugh. After talking about different things, the two finally arrived in front of the Thieves Guild. At first nce, it looked like an ordinary pub. The two opened the door and went inside. A bar-style pub. A handsome middle-aged bartender was wiping the sses, and the bearded men upying the table were drenched in alcohol. Unlike the empty streets, this ce was crawling with people. But the atmosphere of selling information is nowhere to be found. It just looks like a local pub. Simon and Pier sat down at the bars side. What can I give you? Simon stretched out his finger at the bartender''s question and drew a T in the air before holding out a silver coin. Please, this way. Ah, it really worked! It was easy when just following what the innkeeper had told them. Simon and Pier followed the bartenders guidance. As they exited the stores back door, he saw a door and a staircase leading to the basement. The bartender bowed his head politely and went back right away. Phew. Simon took a deep breath and went down the stairs. The sound of the stone floor resonating was particrly loud, and the moldy smell of the basement stung the nose. As he went down the stairs, two men wearing masks carrying crossbows stood in front of the door. Without saying a word, they stepped aside and opened the door. Creeeaaak. The door opened with the sound of an old hinge. The atmosphere here was quite different from upstairs. People with robes drawn over their faces or masks sat quietly at the tables. Three middle-aged men were sitting face to face ying poker, two young men nced up, and an elderly man and a young woman were drinking beer alone. Behind the bar, there were several doors that seemed to be ces to purchase the information. For now, Simon and Pier sat down at a table in a quiet corner against the wall. Wee. A young hostess approached the two. She was dressed in a tight, wine-colored dress clinging to her body, and her voluminous blonde hair was tangled into bubbles. Tap. Tap. A ck band was worn on her white legs that could be seen through her dress, and beside the band, you could see des secretly shining. Simon gulped. Well, then, Sitting in the chair opposite to them, she said with a business smile, what brings you to our Guild, dear outsiders? Pretty obvious. We came to buy some information. What kind of information do you want? About people whore missing from the territory and dead bodies that have dried up like mummies. Everything you know about this case. The hostess smiled. Everything? Its going to be very costly. Can a first-year from Kizen really afford it? !! Simon was bbergasted inside, but asked back expressionlessly, What are you talking about? Its simple deduction. She continued to speak in a rxed tone. Everyone knows that the lord is desperate to solve this case. In fact, he hasmissioned the case to many kinds of people, and theres no way that Kizens not part of them. However, a small territory like this wouldnt be able to call the Necromancers of Kizens HQ, so he wouldve chosen to ce a request on the students. Her body leaned towards Simon. One knee came up on the chair, and the scent of dense roses wafted through her. A narrow curve could be seen behind her smiling face. And at this time, there are only first-year students in Kizen. The students who received the mission are first-year students whose student protection period has been lifted. And a young-looking outsider She removed Simons hood with a furtive hand. appeared in our territory in good time. She lifted Simons chin with her fingertips and smiled. Am I wrong? How disrespectful. But he shouldnt be so obvious. It was just a matter of offering the information that he came from Kizen to the information guild. Of course, if you dont have enough money, you could also reveal your identity. Get us on our knees right now and grab the information by force. The name Kizen is that great, isnt it? Simon didnt falter. Instead, he grabbed her slender hands grabbing his chin. Interesting deduction. Then shall I try it this time? What? Simon leaned over, pulling her hand slowly. A grave incident urred that is shaking up the entire territory. The lord was in crisis, and as you''ve said, he asked for help from numerous organizations. The grip of the hand holding her became stronger and stronger. Her smile stiffened slightly. And the only information guild that exists in this territory. Whether it was the lords side or themissioned peoples, everyone mustve stopped by here to get information. In conclusion, no one has been able to solve it. Simon approached her little by little, and this time, she was the one who moved away from him. The same incident has been happening for several years, yet the culprit hasnt been found, let alone the case being solved. Dont you think that theres strangely too little information? If its this much, the information wasnt really controlled, but everyone was getting lost because of the clever lies mixed with the given truth. He didnt know what kind of recognition and influence this Thieves Guild had in this territory, but for Simon, an outsider, they were defyingmon sense. Looking at her hardened face, Simon coldly said, Am I wrong? Theres no way that the Thieves Guild, located in the middle of the crime scene, hasnt known the key information until now. Ipetence? Nah, I dont think thats the case, looking at you. Revealing her true character, Simons palm touched the back of her head. Then, he whispered as he slowly pulled her toward his face, Before I flip everything on its head, give me the truth. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 The hostess, who had been grabbed by Simon, gradually narrowed her eyes. [Dammit! Be careful!] Piers seemingly nervous voice echoed in his head. Simon focused all his attention on the hostess legs exposed through the dress because of the dagger on the band tied to her thigh. But in the end, her hand didnt head towards the dagger. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Im sorry, but could you please release my arm? Simon btedly realized that he had put too much force on his hand holding her wrist. As Simon let her go, the hostess sat back down andbed back her disheveled hair. Very well. She nodded. If you want the truth that badly, theres nothing we can do about it. However, youll have to bear all the risks thate with the information. Are you okay with that? Yes. Of course. Then please wait here for a moment. The hostess got up and walked to another room. The war-like atmosphere eased up, and Simon let out a small sigh. Pier, it was just a hunch, but it looks like theres actually something here. If were lucky, we might be able to find out the whereabouts of Elizabe [Uhehehehehe!] Pier sitting next to Simon heaved his shoulders withughter. [Hahahahahahahahahahah!] Simon frowned and covered his ears. Of course, that didnt really make the voice ringing in his head any weaker, though. Wh-Whats so suddenly wrong? [I was dubious about it, but now Im certain. Stay alert, Boy!] Piers eyes gleamed inside the helm. [That woman is Elizabeth!] Whaaaat?! The moment Simon uttered a surprised voice without knowing, a change began to take ce inside the Thieves Guild. The bodies of people sitting, drinking, or ying poker swelled up with cracking noises. [Kuhahahahaha! Youre really a bold one, Boy! To threaten an ancient undead right in front of you! If I hadnt emitted bloodthirst from your side, your neck wouldve been blown away already!] Zzzzip! Riip! The skins of the people were torn, and spiders with dozens of eyes popped out from within them. Simon stepped back in terror. [Shhhhhhhk!] [Shhk! Shhhhhhhhhkl!] A type of undead known as a Corpse Spider. They were Elizabeths kin. Simon and Pier were surrounded by spiders in an instant. That was a great force, Kid of Kizen. The footsteps of the hostess rang out as she reentered. Then, she crossed her legs after getting on the table with a voluptuous figure. As she dropped her forehead down with the tip of her index finger, the flesh flowed down like a garment, revealing her foreign crimson eyes. [Kill everyone.] Her voice turned dark. Using it as a signal, the corpse spiders began to jump in from all sides. [Boy!] Shouted Pier. Simon quickly activated the subspace equipped on his finger and called out Piers greatsword. Lightly grasping that heavy weapon with both hands, Pier stepped forward with his right foot and made a wide sideways swing with it. Bwaaaaaaaaaaaash! A huge line split the air, and the bodies of the corpse spiders that entered the gap were split in half. Green blood sttered into the air, wetting the floor and ceiling. [Elizabeth!] Piers loud cry resounded as though it would destroy the basement. [Oh my, so it was you after all, Pier.] Elizabeth crossed the other leg and smiled. [What kind of wicked n are you plotting in a vige like this?! The Legion has revived! Stop this nonsense ande back immediately!] She smiled with her eyes and stretched out her arm. [I refuse.] The ceiling was destroyed with a loud noise, and the corpse spiders dangling on spider webs attacked them. Simon quickly noticed it and ducked down, and Pier swung his greatsword to sh them. Blood and entrails sttered across floor. [Pier, youre stupid. Richard used us to his liking and kicked us to the curb. Do you still have lingering attachments for the Legion even after that shuddering experience?] [You idiot!] Shouted Pier after piercing through the body of a rushing spider with his greatsword. [Did your mind rot while living along with humans? Legion is strength and will! bbering things like kicking us to the curb or a shuddering experience How could a captain of the Legion be swayed by such trivial emotions?!] [How could I not?] There was a great hatred in her crimson eyes. [I hate Richard to the point of death with how he pushed hisrades that shared sorrows and joys for decades to a deadly ce just because of a woman.] The undead spiders rushed in endlessly. In fact, this basement was full of corpse spiders. [And] Her gaze turned to Simon. [Pier, I pity you too. A 1st-year boy in Kizen, just like when you and Richard met. So you wheedled a kiddo wholl behave well instead of him to] Whaaaaap! In an instant, the white greatsword ripped through the air and flew in front of Elizabeth. She urgently grabbed the greatsword with both her hands. Poooooow! The shockwave alone blew away objects and shattered ss. [Thats it! Youre being too arrogant now!] Pier stretched out his hand. The handle of the greatsword flickered with jet-ck and returned to Piers hand at a tremendous speed. Seeing that, Simons eyes lit up. The attraction of a skeleton! Pier twisted his waist like abination lock and swung his greatsword. The sh shot out like a tsunami and once again struck Elizabeths body. Whaaaaaaaam! She frowned and received the sh with both arms. [Have you already forgotten the time you crawled like a dog under me? How dare you try to walk over a Marshall of the Legion!] At that moment, jet-ck as red as blood gathered on Elizabeths fingernails. The sh pushing Elizabeth to the end of the wall cracked with a loud noise, and then shattered like pieces of ss. [And youve weakened a lot, Pier. It seems like it hasn''t been long since your seal has been released.] She stepped on the crumbled debris and climbed to the ground. [Are you running away?!] With his greatsword raised, Pier tried to chase her, but the corpse spiders blocked his way. Piers face contorted. [You small fries!] [See you next time, Pier. And] Waving from above, Elizabeths gaze focused on Simon. [Boy of Kizen.] After leaving those words, she disappeared along with a spider waiting above. * * * * * * So thats how it is. The only Thieves Guild remaining in this territory was actually Elizabeth and her group. Controlling and modifying information wouldve been a piece of cake. No wonder why the Lord couldnt solve the case, no matter how much time and money he invested. [Shhhhhhhhhhhk!] Other than that, there were disgustingly high numbers of spiders, even after Elizabeth left. Pier was struggling, but at this rate, they might lose Elizabeth. Oh, what a shame. Simon got goosebumps for an instant. A 3rd persons voice was heard at an unexpected moment. When he turned his head quickly, he saw someone from right behind him standing up. It was that woman wearing a robe, drinking alone in the Thieves Guild. The spiders noticed her and jumped at her. Well~ theres nothing I can do about it. I guess Ill just get rid of everyone here and chase her. sh! A pure white sh of light erupted from the end of the staff she lifted above her head. Simon couldnt help but be terrified after realizing what that power was. [Kieeeeeeeh!] [Shhk! Shhk!] The spiders twisted and suffered like vampires who were exposed to sunlight. The white light at the end of the staff grew brighter and became big enough to swallow the entire Thieves Guild. Pier! Lets run, using this as a chance! [What?] Hurry! She lowered her staff. Farewell, everyone! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaap! The divine explosion exploded, turning all undead spiders within range into dust. The entire Thieves Guild was coiled in a pure white light. Phew. After using her divine magic and cing her staff over her shoulder, she looked around her. Looks like I lost that huge skeleton and the boy. Guess I cant help it. She turned her head and jumped into the crumbled debris in the direction Elizabeth had fled. * * * [Kuhehe! A priest is breaking in at this moment, huh? The situation is going crazy!] Pier was running shoulder to shoulder with Simon. A priest. Simon was lost in deep thought. He chose the blue request form and came to the country of the Dark Alliance, but he never imagined that hed meet a priest here like this. She seemed to have the skills too, right? Since she wiped out that many at once. [I saw white clothes in that womans robe. Its definitely the uniform of Efnel.] Ah! She wasnt just a Priest, but a student belonging to Efnel, the antipode of Kizen! By the standards of Kizen, it was like she was taking on a mission from a ck request form. [Considering that she came all the way to Dark Alliance, she must be a 2nd-year student. Be careful, Boy! Shes a tough opponent for you to deal with now!] Yeah, Ill be careful. Just like Simon, she seemed to be chasing Elizabeth. Then that meant the Lord of Arnish hadmissioned this mission to both Kizen and Efnel. Double request. Ill have to quibble about that next time. By the way The scale was bing toorge for a blue request form. An ancient undead opposing the Legion, and even a student from Efnel. Simon started to wonder what the best way was to untangle this twisted thread. Pier. [What is it?] Tell me more about Elizabeth, please. [What I told you while on the way here was everything.] No. Not about her abilities or physical strength, but more personal things. Simon gulped. What happened between my father and Elizabeth? Pier let out a feignedugh. [Kuhehehe! What happened my ass! Dammit!] What? [Fine, Ill tell you. Elizabeth loved Richard.] Simons jaw dropped. [An undead to a human. An entity belonging to the Legion ended up having feelings toward the Commander.] Pier had a displeased look while saying that. [She was unusual from the beginning when she joined the Legion. She was emotional, unlike an undead, and she was often swayed too much by those emotions.] Pier lined up the stories rted to Elizabeth. Elizabeths love, her obsession with Richard, and even her jealousy toward Anna. Simon closed his eyes and pondered. [Were here, Boy!] The ce that Pier dropped Simon off was somewhere in the forest near the Arnish territory. Simon looked around him, looking at the dense coniferous forest. But theres nothing here. [Step back!] Pier swung his greatsword and cut through the air. Then, the space split apart as though it was torn, and an old ruined castle surrounded by cobwebs was revealed. [Kuhehe! This is their main base.] Lets head in. Simon and Pier opened the door and entered the abandoned castle. Ah! And as soon as they entered, a quite explicit scene wasid out in front of their eyes. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 At the entrance of the abandoned castle, a dozen people who seemed to be on the verge of being eaten by spiders were caught in a spiders web and hung like cocoons. Looks like these were the people who had disappeared from the territory. A corpse was also found on the floor, and it was the same kind of desated corpse as the ones found at the scenes of the incidents. It seemed inevitable that Elizabeth was, as expected, behind the missing cases. Person! Its a person! Some people in the territory found Simon at that moment. H-Help me! Please let me out of this!! The spider monsters are trying to eat us! Large amounts of mor broke loose. Simon nodded calmly, pulled out his sword from the subspace, and cut the cobwebs. Please help too, Pier. [Heh. What a bunch of useless bastards.] As Pier clicked his tongue and swung his greatsword, the five people hanging from the spiders web fell. Because they fell while hanging upside down, groans could be heard from everywhere. Simon said while making a wry smile, Pier, be gentle. [I dont want to waste my time on such pathetic bastards!] Still, Pier swung his sword once more and dropped the people to the floor. After using his shortsword to cut the spiders web binding a person, Simon handed the sword to them. Please release the rest of them with this. Well go hunt those spider monsters. Th-Thank you so much! Well never forget what you have done for us! While they freed each other from the webs, Simon and Pier started moving back into the abandoned castle. [Boy! Arent you too merciful towards captives for a Necromancer?] Simon asked, tilting his head, Then what should a Necromancer do? [Obviously, you should kill them every time you see them! Raise them up as a skeleton to use as your power!] I told you that, in Kizen, killing people to turn them into undead is prohibited. [This ce is the site of an ident, and therell be no witnesses. So whats wrong with it? Arent you the type of person whos not bound by such notions?] Simon scratched the side of his head and smiled bitterly. The truth is, theres a saying that my father always told me, you see. [What is it?] Do not turn into a monster. Pier shut his mouth after getting startled by those words. And he said that its very important to set a line to not be a monster. The corners of Piers lips rose up terribly. [An advice that can be given because its Richard, huh?] What? [Kuhehehe! No, its nothing! If thats your will, I, as the Marshall of the Legion, will dly respect it!] The two passed through the hallway and entered the spacious area of the old castle. The windows were a destroyed mess, and the moonlight shone through them. It was a ce full of dust and cobwebs. And You could see Elizabeth sitting on arge chair and drinking tea in the distance. [Kuhehe! Did you give up on running away?] Pier spoke while raising his sword. She took a light sip of her tea and smiled with her eyes. [Not really, Pier. Since you have sensed my jet-ck, you would chase me to the ends of the continent no matter where I run, right?] [You know it very well!] [Then I just thought Id have to get rid of you here.] She snapped her fingers. Spiders rushed in through the ceiling and broken windows. Simon and Pier quickly stood back-to-back. [And now that youve released my toys, I think Ill need a new one.] She licked her lips and looked at Simon. [I think itll be a pleasant entertainment if I tease that Kid of Kizen youre taking care of in front of you, dont you think?] The moment Pier frowned and was about to open his mouth, Simon reached out and stopped him. Its fine, Pier. [Boy!] Im the Commander of the Legion. Ill try to talk to her from now on. Simon strode forward. The spiders made screeching sounds and prepared to jump at any moment, but Simon didnt mind them. Captain of the former Legion, Elizabeth. [?] She looked at Simon with curious eyes. I''m making a formal proposal. Please join my Legion. [Hah.] She let out a smallugh. [Didnt you hear what I was talking about with Pier? I have no intention of re-joining the Legion that had already abandoned me once. Furthermore] The tip of her index finger pointed at Simon. [Youre telling me to work under a Necromancer who has no fundamentals like you, and was just chosen by Pier getting nostalgic of his past? I hate such vulgar jokes.] [Pft! Bwahahahahahahah!] Suddenly, Piers loudughter broke loose from behind. Elizabeths expression stiffened up terribly. [Whats so funny, Pier?] [Hehehehehe! I chose him because he resembled Richard? How ridiculous! You dont know anything about him!] A question mark appeared on her face. I guess theres no need to hide it anymore. Simon put his hand on his chest and continued. Im the son of Richard Polentia and Anna Polentia, Simon Polentia. [!!] Her face distorted beyond expression. [Richard and Annas!] The worst enemy who had forsaken her, and the woman she hated more than anyone else. The child born between the two. The traces of the two uniting. Im saying it again, Elizabeth. As if adding fuel to a burning fire, Simon coldly said, You once belonged to my father. [Stop.] So, as his son and as Commander of the Legion, it would be natural for me to retrieve you. [Stoooooooooop!] Something that she hid somewhere in her heart. Something she wanted to keep buried, the thought that she forgot about already. Those rotting emotions exploded and took over her head. [Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] Elizabeth twisted her entire body painfully. Her fingernails scratched and tore at her neck and shoulders, blood gushing out. Her body spread out, and six huge legs protruded from her thighs and side, stepping down to the floor. The mask covering her face disappeared, a woman with monster-like eyes taking its ce. Her upper body was a humans, and her lower body was a spiders. This was the true form of Elizabeth as an undead. [Die! Dieeeeeeeeeeeeeee!] Elizabeth, who lost her mind and went out of control, jumped straight at Simon. If she couldnt get rid of this terrible remnant right now, she thought shed go crazy. Her nails formed up with jet-ck grew longer, going straight at Simons neck. And Simon just stood there expressionlessly. [Well done, Boy!] p! In an instant, Simons vision was covered by Piers back and his cape. A loud and clear sound of something being shed was heard through the cape. Soon, the cape went down, and revealing Pier wielding a greatsword and Elizabeth falling to the floor with four of her legs severed. A chance! This time, Simon moved. He held a spear that came out from the subspace in his hand. Jet-ck Enchantment. The tip of the spear was dyed in jet-ck. Pier smiled before stepping aside, and Simon leaped out like lightning, thrusting his spear. Pssshk! But it didnt fully prate. Elizabeth held the tip of the spear with her right arm to hold it. Simon brutishly trampled on Elizabeths face and put more force on the spear. This is thest chance. Simon said in a cold voice, Are you going to join the Legion, or are you going to perish? * * * * * * [Hmph!] She stretched out her still remaining legs like a gimlet. Pier quickly jumped in front of Simon. aaash! [Kuugh!] It was so powerful that Piers te armor ripped like a piece of paper. Simon clenched his teeth and put strength on the tip of his spear. The corpse spiders were approaching to rescue their master between the human and two undeads fighting. And right above that Whiiirr! A white light emerged. Seeing that, Pier shouted, [Dammit! Dodge!] Soon, the light expanded at an incredible speed andnded on the floor. A dazzling scattering of light spread out and tore apart the surrounding. Ruuuuumble! [Tsk!] Pier, retreating from the explosion''s radius, went to a knee and put Simon down. The spiders caught in the explosion disappeared without a trace. Elizabeth was leaning against the wall gasping for breath. Looks like she somehow dodged, even with half of her legs shed. What a waste~ That was perfect timing, though! Everyones eyes turned. A girl with staff was seen from behind the copsed wall. [How dare a priest like you!] Elizabeth stretched out her hand violently. The spiders on the ceiling jumped straight at her. Well, I guess I cant help it~ As she swung her staff lightly, daggers of light flew and lodged themselves in the spiders'' bodies. The spiders twisted and screamed as though in pain. Shes strong after all. Simons expression hardened. The old evil spirits, and disgusting swarms of spiders. I shall annihte all of you in this ce! She took something like a jewel from her pocket, threw it over her head, and hit it with her staff right as it dropped. As the jewel broke, a huge amount of divinity erupted like an explosion. Goodbye! Whaaaaaaaaaap! The expanding white light soon turned into countless daggers of light and scattered in all directions. Simon and Pier quickly escaped by hiding behind the pir. Heavy daggers of light indiscriminately stabbed down on the floor, and the corpse spiders sttered into blood. This is hard. Simon bit his lip. Elizabeth should be captured, not killed. Dealing with her alone was already difficult, but the spiders kept on flocking, and there was even the Efnel student. [Boy! Now that it hase to this, we need to deal with that priest first!] Can we win? [Heh! The divinity just gets in the way, but one strike is enough for that level!] Simon nodded. Elizabeth was basically captured. Theyd cut off her legs and sealed her mobility. Pier hid behind the pir. Oh my! At that moment, the priest spun her staff and smiled. Her gaze was directed at Elizabeth. Looks like your legs are in pain! Elizabeth had daggers of light stabbed all over her body, unable to dodge them with her injured legs. As the priest stretched out her staff, a pure-white magic circle came into sight, and a spear made of divinity appeared from within. Mission aplished! Whiiish! The spear of divinity flew at a frightening speed. While Elizabeth was staring nkly at it Staaaab! [Ah?] It was something that shouldnt have happened. Simon stood in front of her with his arms outstretched. Elizabeths eyes shook frantically. Kugh! The divine spear went straight through Simons back and out his chest. There was no physical damage, but for something with a core in its body, like a Necromancer or natural undead, divinity was more lethal than a deadly poison. [Wh-Why did you?] Elizabeth was still in shock. Simon fell to his knees. His vision flickered with the excruciating pain. Slowly, his vision darkened, and Simon copsed. * * * Crackle crackle. Simon slowly opened his eyes to the sound of a bonfire burning. ? The atmosphere was so quiet, the chaos a while ago felt awkward. As he moved his head, he suddenly saw a multi-eyed corpse spider right in front of him. Simon sat up in surprise. [Shh. Shhhhk!] But the spider didnt attack. Rather, it rubbed its face on Simons arm and looked up at him as if asking if he was okay. [Oh! Are you awake, Boy?] Pier, who was sitting on the floor with his greatsword sticking on the ground, smiled. Simon got up with nk eyes and looked around. They were still inside that abandoned castle. Those terrifying spiders were quietly crawling around the floor. Pier also didnt seem to attack the spiders. And Elizabeth. She had returned to her human form. She turned her head away as soon as she made eye contact with Simon. Simon remembered that she was badly injured, but fortunately, she appeared okay. Cough! Cough! The sounds of coughing rang out from above. When he raised his head, that priest was hanging upside down from the ceiling, bound in a spiders web. Y-Young master! Because of the smoke from the bonfireing from below, she was gushing out tears and snot. Please save me! Uhuhuhuhu! Cough! Cough! Simon let out a sillyugh. What the hell was going on? Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Simon heard the whole story from Pier. Simon went unconscious as he received the attack flying towards Elizabeth instead of her, and Pier and Elizabeth formed a temporary alliance to face amon enemy, working together to capture the Priest. ording to Pier, it was a very boring battle. Let her down first. Simon decided to listen to her story first. Before dying from suffocation by the smoke from the bonfire, the priest came down from the ceiling and knelt, tied in a cobweb. Thank you! Thank you! Uhuhuhuhuh! I was so scared! Melting in tears, she looked as young as expected. She clearly looked like she was Simons age, or a year or two older. I dont think its time to say thank you yet. Answer the questions that Ill be asking from now on. Yes! Sniffle! Are you a student of Efnel? It was quite an important question. Kizen and Efnel were on an armistice, but they were definitely in a hostile rtionship, and Simon letting her go could be a problem. But she frantically shook her head and denied it. D-Definitely not! [Kuhehe! Youre lying from the first question.] Pier grinned and pointed his greatsword at her. The priests face turned pale. Im telling the truth! Please trust me! [Stand.] She jumped to her feet, terrified. Pier cut off her robe from bottom to top with his greatsword. White legs were exposed through the cut robes, and a pure white skirt was visible. As it went to the top, you could see an outfit anyone would know. Efnels school uniform made with Holy Shroud, said to surpass that of Kizens, armed with advanced defenses against dark magic. Even the pattern of Efnel attached to the school uniform was exactly the same. [Sly priests always lie through their teeth anyway.] Elizabeth ced her hand on the priests shoulder and moved her tongue. Hiek! The priest shut her eyes tight. [Theres no need to listen anymore. Lets kill her right now and continue our talk.] Trust me! The truth is, I-I! She blushed and lowered her head. She then gently bit her lip and opened her mouth carefully. I was expelled from Efnel two years ago. Hm? So she wasnt a second-year? Simon blinked at her unexpected answer. Pier and Elizabeth looked uninterested, but Simon had a reaction. She looked at Simon with desperate eyes. Please trust me! I was indeed in Efnel for a while! However, Im just a mediocremoner like anyone else and couldnt hold out in their 1st year, getting kicked out! Killing someone like me wont bring any benefit to Kizen! Then why are you still wearing the uniform of Efnel? Im sure they retrieve it when someone gets expelled. Her face turned even redder. I-I impersonated. Them. Impersonated? Yes. Times were really tough back then, and I also couldn''t ept the fact that I was kicked out of Efnel So I forged a fake student ID and school uniform, took missions, and made money as an Efnel student! Thats it! Her expression contorted with shame and sorrow. But I couldnt find any mission with rumors spreading in the Holy Federation so I took missions in the dangerous Dark Alliance [Are you telling us to believe such an obvious lie?] Elizabeth smirked at her and grabbed the hem of her top. Elizabeth ripped her clothes as the girl looked up with a puzzled face. Riiiip! Kyaaaaaah! She screamed and shrank back in surprise. Elizabeth frowned as she looked at the torn pieces of clothing in her hand. [Its really nothing but fabric?] The girl sobbed and lowered her head more. Dont be too harsh on her. Simon got up from his seat and moved toward her. She shrank even more, turning her body away so that the torn part couldnt be seen. Rustle. Simon took off the robe he was wearing and covered her body. Are you okay? Cover yourself with this. Ah Thank you! The priests eyes welled up with tears. And [] Elizabeth, who was watching that, immediately felt a mixture ofplex emotions. Ill ask you again. Simon returned to his seat at a leisurely pace and sat down. First of all Hm. Whats your name? It was a very kind tone. She answered, quickly sitting on her knees, facing Simon. I-Its Ellen Zile! How did you get this mission? Through a middleman that goes in and out of the border I was told that there was a high-paying job eliminating undead in the Dark Alliance. Not a word of Simons interrogation could enter Elizabeths head. Have you seen the Lord of Arnish? Ah, yes! I heard the details of the mission from him. Do you have any evidence to prove that you received the mission from the Lord? Like documents or down payments. Everything was very annoying. Simon treating the priest kindly. The priest looking at Simon with interest and talking. Purple petals were fluttering. Elizabeth felt something ovepping between the two of them talking. The memory was still clear. The image of man and woman whispering their love to each other in a field full of violets. The man she once loved more than anyone, Richard Polentia. The woman who stole such a man from her, Anna Cross. It was like this at that time too. Elizabeth, who followed after Richard on a hunch, hid in the grass and witnessed the two of them hugging each other. She saw the necromancer and the priest kissing each other. * * * * * * [] I thought I had forgotten it already. This feeling This terrible thing called feeling was once again forming an eternal nightmare in her heart. Okay, this should do. Simon obtained the documents provided by the middleman, the down payment from the Lord, and even the forged Efnel student ID. Ellen also didnt care about the money as long as she could save her life. Whatever it was, she just wanted to live. [Boy. What are you going to use all that for?] Im going to visit the Lordter. Simon grinned. I need to extort everything I can. [Kuhahahaha! Very well, very well. As expected from Richards son!] U-Uhm Ellen carefully asked while reading Simons countenance, Then, can I now [Simon Polentia, was it?] Elizabeth spoke, cutting off Ellen. [Sure, Ill ept your offer to join the Legion.] Simons eyes widened. Really? [Yes, but I have one condition.] Her eyes gleamed fiercely. [Suffocate that priest to death with your own hands. Right now.] Ellens face turned pale. [Thats my only condition.] Simon raised his head and looked straight at Elizabeth. As their eyes met, Elizabeth felt her heart beating rapidly. He really looked like him. That man She thought it was going to be disgusting. The child born between Richard and the woman she didnt even want to mention. But it wasnt. That expressionless face made her heart race frantically. It broke down the nightmares of the heart and made warm springs appear. She couldnt understand her own feelings either. Was it Richard again? You couldnt forget him in the end? Was hating him just words? Dont you have pride or anything? Half of him has that womans blood flowing, you know? But. Elizabeth wrenched her eyes closed. She really didnt want to admit it, but He was already irresistible to her. Former Captain of the Spider Troops, Elizabeth. Finally, Simons mouth opened. Tell me why I have to strangle Ellen to death. [Its to prove if I want to know if youre worthy of being my master.] I know. Simons voice was weighty. Im asking why I have to prove my worth to you. [What?] You seem to be misunderstanding something. Simon slowly rose from his seat. Its true that you once belonged to my fathers Legion, but hes him, and Im me. Ill form the Legion with my own judgment and standards. But after observing you for a while, youre Simons cold voice Disqualified. pierced her chest. He broke her heart and set loose the nightmare of her feelings once more. Even though youre undead, you have too many emotions in your thoughts. You dont even know whats important after being swayed by your emotions. What in the world can I prove by strangling that woman? Her heart sank with the feeling of a guilty conscience. It felt like she was naked. Telling me to prove it must also be an excuse. Youre just doing what you want to do. You want to manipte me ording to your impulsive and vulgar desires. I cant believe or trust you like that. Theres no value in an uneasing existence like you in my new Legion. Simon turned his back. Lets go back, Pier, Ellen. [] The moment she saw Simons back. Elizabeth almost unconsciously reached out her arm. Looks like Simons eyes as he nced back were so cold. We wasted our precious time. * * * The night was gettingte. Simon, who had gotten out of the abandoned castle, was heading to the Lords castle with Pier and Ellen. [By the way, Boy.] Said Pier. [Are you really going to give up on Elizabeth? Her abilities are useful in many ways, you see.] Hey, no way. Answered Simon with a soft smile. This is just fighting over dominance. It was inevitable in order to not be swayed by that obsessive Elizabeth. But for sure, shell have no choice but toe to me in the future. The corners of Piers lips rose up. [If so, dont tell me It was all part of your n to get struck by that divine spear?] Noment. Pier giggled. [This little kid Thinking of petty tricks just like your father! Kuhahaha!] Ellen, who was furtively looking at Simon from the side, intervened. Im sorry for that attack back then. Its fine, Ellen. You didnt shoot it aiming at me anyways. But is your wound really okay? Your chest was pierced by a divine spear Simon said while touching his chest, Im fine. Fortunately, I dont think the spear went right through my core. Ah, thats a relief! Actually, Simon didnt realize it, but the divine spear properly pierced the core. Pier also saw it. He was going to rip both Elizabeth and the priest to pieces with the anger of losing the contractor, but when he checked the condition of Simons core, it was intact. The Legions contract was also unaffected. It was something that couldnt happen withmon sense, so even Pier had no choice but to think that, luckily, it didnt hit the core. How mysterious. No matter how much he thought about it, it made no sense. Pier? What are you doing there on your own? [Nothing. Im on my way.] Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Simon and Ellen walked through the forest, talking about different things. During this, he was able to hear various things about Ellen. Back in the time when she was still in Efnel, she was the type who went all-in on the firepower of divinity. However, outside of her firepower, shecked in abilities, and she was expelled from school because she couldnt use themon healing magic. It was a pretty serious reason for disqualification as a priest. When he asked her why she was furiously trying to make money, it seemed that she had lost her parents and was raising her younger siblings by herself. He was able to know a new side of Ellen. U-Uhm. Mr Simon. He smiled. Just call me Simon. Ah, yes! Simon. Ellen had an unexinable interest in this boy. During her time at Efnel, she was taught that all necromancers were terrifying and horrible monsters. But this boy was different. In fact, necromancers were also human beings, and they had warm hearts. Anyways, what is it? Hehe. Now that we have gotten closer, we formed an alliance together, and I dont even have the skills to deal with the two of you. She nced at Simon and stretched her arms bound by ropes. So, uhm Could you please release this? Instead of answering, Simon still had a smile on his face. Ellen was sweating profusely. A-Ah. So that means no. [Kuhehe! So you finally went insane!] Pier red inside the helmet. [Look, Boy! If you treat the captives well, theyll walk over you without knowing their ce! Lets cut off some of her fingers to make her obedient] Uwaaaah! I-I-Im sorry! Something mustve happened to my head! She quickly fell t on the floor, and Simon stopped them. Its fine as long as you know. Pier, stop it too. Pier put down his greatsword, and Ellens face returned to normal. She thought that Simon was endlessly kind, but still quite alert. Soon, they arrived at the lords castle. As nned, Ellen hid inside Piers robe, and Simon and Pier approached the gate of the castle. Stop right there! Who are you? The guards of the gate raised their voices and their spears. Simon said while pretending to raise his arms, I came for the lords mission. I want to see the lord in person right now. What? Did you get your head hit by an arrow or something? Meeting the lord at midnight? Simon nodded. Yes. Its an urgent matter, so I think Ill have to see him right now. The guards gave forcedughs as though dumbfounded. Now Im seeing all sorts of crazy bastards. Do you think that the lord is someone you can meet whenever you want to? Get lost while were talking nicely. No, this bastard is suspicious. Lets just tie him to that pole until the sunes up. The guard nodded and held the rope he had on his waist. Simon said while still putting on a smile, Youre going to regret this. You arrogant little brat Who are you? Identify yourself. Im from Kizen. The movement of the two guards stopped. Bwahahahahaha! Fuck! This bastard is actually really fucking crazy! If youre from Kizen, then Im Nefthis. You crazy bastard! The two guards walked up to tie up Simon. Simon obediently stretched out his arms as if to let them. Whats themotion? At that moment, the guard captain appeared from the wicket gate. The guards got frightened and saluted him. A-A suspicious bastard wanted to see the lord, so we were about to arrest him. Suspicious bastard? Yes, he all of a sudden said hes from Kizen Hearing those words, the guard captains face turned pale. Ki zen? Mysterious disappearances within the territory. The lord, who wanted to hide this uneasy case ahead of an important event, secretlymissioned Kizen. Only the closest associates of the lord were aware of this. However, there was no response even after 3 months, so the lord stopped expecting anything from Kizen. But they actually came? The guard captain observed Simons appearance carefully. Smart-looking eyes, a rxed attitude, and even a tall, armored man apanying him as a bodyguard. Theres no mistake. Goosebumps ran across his entire body. This boy really was Kizen. Drop Y-Yes? Drop your damn heads, you shitheads! Suddenly shouted the guard captain. The guards immediately put their weapons down and prostrated, hands sped behind their backs. Simon was scratching his head from the sudden change of atmosphere, and the guard captain approached Simon with his sword drawn. [What is it?] Pier grabbed the handle of their greatsword, but Simon raised his arm to stop them. The guard captain stood in front of Simon, stabbed his sword on the ground, and knelt down on one knee. The training of my subordinates is entirely my fault. Ill apologize with my neck. Then he took a pose as though sticking out his neck. The guards raised a mor as they saw it. Gosh. How ufortable. Simon gave a bitterugh inwardly. Was there a need for him to go this far, even if Simon was from Kizen? And he wasnt even a second-year student. Simon was a first-year, a cheap life who never knew when he would return to his home. If he got expelled from Kizen, he would return to being a normal person. So, he thought he was never in a position where he could control peoples lives at will. Stop. Please stand up. The guard captain stood up with a stiff face. It was my fault for making a fusste at night. The guards just did their job, so dont be too harsh on them too. Ah, please stand up, you two. The guards with sweat-soaked brows sprang to their feet and stood at ease. Simon looked at the guard captain once again and said, May I see the lord? I have something important to tell him about the mission. Yes, of course. Please, this way. [Kiekiekiekie!] Simon followed the guard captain, and Pier scoffed at the guards as though teasing them. The guards couldnt even raise their heads. Does this make sense? Why would Kizen be in this rural area? It was nearing dawn. The lords castle went into uproar at the sudden visit of Kizens personnel. The treatment with the utmost devotion continued as Simon entered the spacious reception room. Hot bread and food, tea, and wine were served. The maids even brought buckets of water and tried to wash his feet, but Simon quickly refused, it being too much for him. And after a while * * * * * * Im honored to have you as a guest! A middle-aged man of short stature with a belly appeared, smiling widely. His face was swollen, as though he had just woken up. Im the Lord of Arnish, Count Raymond! Im Simon Polentia, a first-year student at Kizen. You must be exhausted after such a long journey! I heard that you came all the way here for my mission. Yes. Haha! I wonder how I should repay this favor You mustve umted a lot of fatigue from traveling! Forget about your work and please take a rest. Well do our best to serve you during your stay! I barely had any fatigue from traveling. Said Simon, sinking into the back of his seat. I came with the teleportation magic circle. Ahh! I-I see! Kizens extraordinary, after all! Haha! Well, well, take a ss! Its a special product produced from the grapes of thisnd! Raymond drew the cork out of the wine bottle. A clear and strong smell of alcohol flew out. He poured wine into a ss and offered a toast. Come on. Sure. Raymond cleanly emptied his drink first. It wasnt polite to refuse, so Simon only pretended to drink with his lips. After a while, the maids served sumptuous dishes, such as a huge whole pig barbecue. After declining it, saying he had already finished eating dinner, Simon said, Other than that, Id like to talk about the mission. Ah, the mission! Thats important too, but its already night-time, and wouldnt it be more important to relieve the fatigue built up in your body? You wouldnt call life in Kizen a school life. Its a battlefield! Hahahah! As Raymond pped his hand, the side door of the reception room opened. Simon was terrified. Scantily dressed women swarmed Simon. About five people also stood behind Raymond. Now, take your time to pick the one you like! Hahahah! He had nowhere to settle his gaze. Raymond grinned with satisfaction when Simon looked down at his knees, blushing. Even if hes Kizen, hes still a baby beast that hasnt even grown any teeth yet. I might be able to coax him more easily than I thought. As Raymond gave the signal, the women behind him embraced Simons shoulders and arms. The other two knelt at both sides of Simon and began pouring a drink into a golden ss. Lord. Hahaha! Yes, which one would you like to pick? Im still a minor, and its a bit embarrassing to be in a ce like this. There was a hint of embarrassment, but the strength and will in his voice were clear. I have an important thing that I want to discuss one on one with you, lord. Could you please return these people? Raymond gulped as he met Simons eyes head-on. Wasnt this little fellow quite powerful? There was something about him that made people shiver. I-I guess theres no choice if you say so. Raymond reluctantly made the women leave. As they turned around with bummed faces, they winked or flirted with Simon. Simon thought that hed never be able to adapt to these cultures of adults. Now, the night is gettingte. If the thing that you want to talk about is the mission, then lets do it tomorr No. I have to do it right now. Raymond forced a smile. As long as he wasing out hard from that side, it was now harder for him to pass this matter nice and gently. This was his final option. Come in. When Raymond gave the signal, another door was opened. A butler dressed in a formal uniform bowed deeply and ced the box in front of Simon. The box contained various jewels and themission fee of 50 gold. Its themission fee. Sorry to inform youte, but the case has already been resolved. Please have afortable rest in the castle for the remaining time, receive thismission fee, and return to school. Thats quite different from what I found out. Softly said Simon. I bought information from the Thieves Guild. I heard that another case happened this morning. Raymond gnashed his teeth. Those damn bastards! They dont do any good after all! I cant receive the rewards beforepleting the mission. I dont want to be bothered by Kizens inspectionter on. Hahaha! Ill take care of that matter cleanly! Please tell me about the mission. You Raymonds expression turned cold. You only stay still if I tell you to. Even if youre from Kizen, a first-year like you is trying to go against me, a lord and a count? Walk away from this while Im still being nice. Im saying that Ill even pay themission. Why are you being so picky about this? Had he finally revealed his true colours? Simon grinned. From solicitation to threats. Youre ying it hard, Lord. Looks like youre too agitated. Ill be back early tomorrow morning. Lets talk again then. Simon slowly got up from his seat, the corners of his lips rising. Now, take the bait. And exactly as Simon expected, Raymond mmed his fist down on the armrest. I told you to stay here! Clunk! Clunk! Clunk! Different doors opened, and more than ten armed guards rushed into the room. He was quickly surrounded by guards, but Simon didnt have the slightest sense of worry on his face. Resorting to force in the end. Simon pulled the imaginary lever with a rxed gesture. Then we cant just stay still either. Whaaaaaap! A subspace opened on the floor, skeletons with blue mes swirling in their eye socketsing out. U-Undead! Its undead! With the sound of rattling bones, the guards were instantly outnumbered by the conscripted skeletons. The guards faces stiffened sharply. All the people of the continent had a deep-rooted fear of the undead and necromancers. The fear passed down through education, history, and brainwashing wasnt something you could easily get rid of. H-How many are there? And Raymonds eyes were also shaking. He heard that the measure of a necromancers strength was their number of summons. But a first-year who could control a toon! He definitely wasnt an ordinary guy. No, it mustve been a lie when he introduced himself as a first-year student. [Kwahahahahahaha!] Pier took off the helmet on his head and threw it. A skull with blue messhing out of his eyes appeared. Uhieek! I-It wasnt a human? [Good! Very good! Looks like well be having lots of new additions to our family today!] The loud voice resounded out. Piers mouth opened up like a monsters. Fear spread like a gue, and the soldiers legs trembled. Now. Simon slowly walked up. Raymond unknowingly stepped back in terror, and Simon sat down on the lords seat, smiling. Will you continue? The undead cried for blood. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 In the end, Lord Raymond retreated the soldiers and knelt at Simons feet. He was boiling with rage inside as he was doing it in front of a boy his son''s age, but there was nothing he could do in front of the undead Legion. Even if its Kizen, youd be in trouble if you used your force like this. Still, he hadntpletely surrendered yet. The lord strained his eyes. The Dark Alliance firmly acknowledges the autonomy of the countries and territories it belongs to. This is an area that Kizen cant be involved in! If it develops into a diplomatic issue, how do you n to deal with it? Simon, who was sitting down on the Lords seat, gave a faint smile. Ill get straight to the point. He took the evidence from his pocket and dropped it on the floor. The contract from the middleman, advance payment given to Ellen, and even the remains of a torn Efnel school uniform. You seem to have secretlymunicated with a priest of Efnel. Raymond felt his blood chill to the bone. What was worse is that you did it after entrusting the mission to Kizen. In addition to treason, you led a sh between a necromancer and a priest. Can I interpret it this way? N-No, thats! Simons eyes gleamed coldly. And you said that my actions could turn into a diplomatic issue. Your actions could turn into a war across the continent with that logic. Am I right? Raymond was covered in a cold sweat. He was trying to keep Simon at the castle to prevent a sh between Kizen and Efnel due to a double booking of the mission. But he had already been caught by Kizens side. He was agonized. At this point, Ill end up being killed. It wont just be me either. The entire territory will be annihted. I need to do something. At this point, its sink or swim now! Raymond jumped to his feet. How dare you! Then, he shouted, How can a person who has no power other than belonging to Kizen discuss treason with such crude evidence?! Simon let out a smirk. It was like the lord was rushing in with his neck exposed. But it didnt really feel bad. He thought that watching the opponent struggle while holding all the cards by himself was quite enjoyable. [Kuhehehe! Your true personality is starting to reveal, Boy!] My heads ringing, so please stay quiet, Pier. Simon looked back at Pier and bobbed his head. Then, Pier removed the robe wrapped around his body. Huh Huh? Raymonds eyes began to tremble. This was wrong. This was really wrong. Revealed from Piers robe was Ellen. She was standing nkly, eyes zed over. Her head was tilted and drool fell from her mouth. A magic circle was drawn on her forehead. We captured the Efnel priest during the mission. Said Simon as though sentencing someone to death. Shes unconscious for now with a curse. If we send her to Kizen for interrogation, well be able to draw out a lot of stories, dont you think? Thud. Raymond fell to the floor. * * * The situation was settled. Raymond confessed all his crimes and begged to spare at least this territory in exchange for his life. One thing that was a little surprising was that Raymond was a well-known person among the people of the territory. He risked all his political life to develop the territory and attracted investment from the merchants by running on his own feet. He even somehow managed to arrange a visit from the Crown prince. But the disappearance incidents held him back. If it became an issue, there was a fear that all his ns would be in vain, including the Crown Princes visit. So, Raymond joined hands with Elizabeth, who was running the information guild, and blocked all information leaks. (Apparently, Elizabeth didnt realize that she was the culprit of the incidents.) He also secretlymissioned various mercenaries, famous knights, and Kizen. However, there was no response from Kizen for three months, and Raymond became impatient, eventually contacting the priest through a middleman. However, Simon intervened in the request that was about to be discarded in Kizen, and the situation twisted like this. Pardon me all to hell. Raymondy on the floor and burst into tears. To speak the truth, I didnt believe in the middleman from the beginning. They said that shes a priest from Efnel, but I thought there was no reason for such a person to go through a middleman. I just epted the offer out of desperation, but to think that a Efnel priest would actuallye I was too naive about this. Simon, who was sitting down pretending to be dignified, felt his guilty conscience rise to his face. At the same time, Ellen, lying on a sofa and pretending to be unconscious, also had a face full of a guilty conscience. In fact, the magic circle drawn on her forehead was also fake. This incident was solely my fault! You can freely take my life! But please, spare this territory! Simon, who was starting to feel guilty, coughed, and said, Alright. I understand the situation. Lord Raymond. Lets make a deal. What? I just got here, but I have managed to like this territory. The front line close to the Holy Federation. I dont want this strategic point where we have to support many soldiers to be devastated when an all-out war breaks out. Raymond raised his head with a nk face. Of course, if things go ording to procedure, Kizen will annihte everything that was in this territory. Ah But I dont think you caused this situation with malicious intent. Ill try to cover this case as far as I can to not damage the territory. C-Could you really do that?! Ill try. But Simon lowered his voice and said, It may cost quite a bit. Raymond hurriedly put his forehead to the floor and shouted, Ill pay it, even if it costs my entire fortune! * * * * * * Just like that, Simon obtained 500 gold, 10 times the initialmission fee of 50 gold. He ced the huge money bag into the subspace and left the reception room with a sincere guide. [What was that, Boy? You only extorted a littlepared to your vicious act.] Its fine. I want to be satisfied with just getting this much in exchange for causing trouble. Said Simon while shrugging his shoulders. In fact, arent all these precious taxes of the people from the territory? Its not like were robbing bad people. The corner of Piers lips rose. As the son of former Legion Commander Richard, they had many simrities, but in the end, this boy had something fundamentally different from Richard. You did a great job too, Ellen. Ellen, who had been inside Piers robe, stuck her head out. Hehe! How was my acting? Wasnt it good? Why dont you wipe your saliva off first before speaking? A-Ahh! She quickly went back into the robe out of embarrassment, and Simon giggled. When he was leaving the castle rxedly with the feeling that he had settled a case, the surroundings suddenly became noisy. Move your asses! Hurry up! Fully armed guards were rushing somewhere. Whats going on? [Looks like someone came to attack.] Lets go check it out. Simon also ran after the guards. Looking down from the 2nd floor of the castle, countless corpse spiders were swarming in front of the castle gate, and in front of them stood a familiar person. Simon quickly turned his back and ran down the stairs. [Boy! Slow down a bit!] Kyaaah! It hurts! Simon ran faster than the two of them and came to the front of the castle gate. The heavily armed guards were preparing for battle. Whats going on? In response to Simons question, the guard captain, who was wearing a helmet, found Simon and saluted him. Its an undead! It seems that theyre trying to attack the lords castle. It''s dangerous, so please stay ins Please open the gate a bit. Ill try going. Wh-What? But thats too dangerous! Simon smiled and ced his hand on his chest. Im still learning, but Im also a necromancer. Dealing with the undead is my job, so trust me. Mm Eventually, the guard captain opened the gate a little. Simon escaped through it, and Pier and Ellen, who followed Simon, joined him. As Simon looked back and nodded his head, the guard captain nodded with a firm face and closed the gate. I didnt expect her to act this reckless. Simon started walking slowly. In front of the swarm of spiders besieging the castle, you could see a woman in a wine-colored dress. The hostess of the Thieves Guild, and at the same time, the Captain of the Spider Troops, Elizabeth. What is it, Elizabeth? [Simon Polentia, son of former Legionmander, Richard Polentia. I, Elizabeth, want to serve you as my master. Therefore, Im begging for a chance to join your Legion and take your test.] Pier giggled and folded his arms. Simon calmed his expression and cleared his throat. Please send away your subordinates. Lets talk in a quiet ce. * * * Simon decided to part with Ellen before moving to his inn. He himself untied the ropes that bound her arms. Theres nothing good if todays incident gets known, so please keep it a secret. She stared at Simon''s face. Hm? Whats the matter? Ah, uh You do seem a little different from the rumors of necromancers Ive heard after all, you see. Pier grinned and raised his greatsword. [If you mean the stories of turning a person into a skeleton to keep a secret, I can fulfill it right now!] Hieeek! She got startled and hid behind Simons back. Pierughed out loud, and Elizabeth, who was watching from a distance, was biting her tongue and ring at Ellen menacingly. And this. Simon held out a pouch from the subspace. Its your share of themission that I got from you earlier. Ah! Take care of your siblings. Touched, tears began to form in her eyes while she held the pouch to her chest. Thank you! Thank you so much, Simon! Ill never forget what youve done for me! Where are you heading to again? Its a territory called Loharon, in the Holy Federation! Yeah, I hope youll safely get to the Holy Federation. Yes! Thank you! Ill never forget this! When Simon was about to leave, turning his back, Ellen loudly shouted, Will we be able to meet again someday? Simon shrugged. Well, next time we meet might be on the battlefield. Haha Ellen thought to herself that Simon was really good at drawing the line. If I ever have to go to the Holy Federation, Ill be expecting you to guide me. Yeah! Of course! As though she was truly moved, she waved her hand vigorously until Simon and the others couldnt be seen. [Not only did you spare a priest, but youre giving her money and sending her away.] Yeah. [Whats the reason behind this?] Simon smiled slightly and crossed his arms. I just thought that itd be a good choice to make connections with a priest when I have to carry out a ck request form mission someday. And, I just handed over the money to truly make her an aplice and gain her trust. [Kuhehe! I cant tell whether youre good or bad by watching your actions!] I wonder. Simon put his hand in his hood pocket and titled his head. Is it really necessary to separate it in such a ck and white fashion? [] Half of my blood is a priests. I have no intention of hating people just because they live on the other side, and theres no reason to do so. Its the same reason for sending off Ellen this time and extorting only a bit of money from the territory. I dont have to get extreme, right? Its fine as long as I take my profits in the middle. The corners of Piers lips rose up deeply. [It seems that itll take time for me to fully understand a human like you after all!] Simon smiled and turned his head. Elizabeth. [Yes?] You wouldnt attack Ellen, who I let go safely, by releasing spider troops, would you? She flinched inside, but then lowered her head. [O-Of course.] As long as you know it. Simon started joking around with Pier again. While following these two, Elizabeth was captured by strange emotions. Simons back receiving the divine spear instead of her flickered in her vision. After being rejected by Simon once, Elizabeth made up her mind over and over again. She had no advantages for herself even if she joined the Legion. Shed just be bound by a cumbersome contract, gaining nothing. However In the end, Im walking toward hell again with my own feet. She had never been, not a single time, able to ovee her own feelings Elizabeth? [Ah, yes. Im on my way.] Still. Even if she regretted it, even if she couldnt see the future, even if the end would be terrifying Shed make the same choice over and over again. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 After returning to the inn, Simon presented several requirements before signing a contract with Elizabeth. To not kill humans without permission, to hunt monsters when she needs to intake bodily fluids, to not harm the people around in any way, unconditional obedience to orders, and so on. In order to insert these terms into the contract, Simon rejected Elizabeth once. In Simon''s opinion, Elizabeth was more emotional and impulsive than humans. Rather than like a trustworthy mentor like Pier, she was more likely to be the troublemaker of the Legion. He had to make sure that she was definitely under his control. And now, instead of him asking her to please join the Legion, she was asking him to let her join the Legion, so Simon had firmly taken the initiative. Im telling you again, but if you head to Roke Ind with me, it might feel suffocating in Piers ruins, the Forbidden Forest is your area of activity, and you wont be as free as you are now. [Yes. Im aware.] Elizabeth lowered her head and said, [Feel free to restrict my freedoms. Ill do anything to be with you.] Wasnt this undead all of a sudden too obedient? Of course, it was convenient from Simons point of view, but it was also a bit bewildering. [All of my body and mind are yours. And I ask for only one thing in exchange for absolute loyalty.] Her eyes shone. [Its your affection.] The pressure was rushing in. Im a human, and youre undead. If uhm, you uh Want physical stuff, then [Its a different story if you want to, but I wont force you.] She smiled. [For now, adoring me is enough.] To be honest, it was super pressuring. Things she wanted, like affection or adoration Simon had never received such a request from anyone in his life. [Tsk tsk.] Pier clicked his tongue. [Shes totally into you.] What? [Nothing.] Anyways, it was pressuring in many ways, but he thought that this condition was eptable in return for her loyalty. In the end, Simon decided to officially sign a contract with Elizabeth. [Then, let us proceed.] She grabbed the top of her dress with both her hands and pulled it wide open. Waah! Uwaaah! What are you so suddenly doing?! His guard being lowered, Simon got startled and covered his eyes. Seeing his reaction, Elizabeth tilted her head. [Didnt you say youll proceed with the contract?] Her chest opened, revealing a ck core beating like a heart. Simon peeked through his fingers and looked at her core. Ahh, how lovely. How could being embarrassed be that cute? To think that he was really the same person who forced an unfair contract with a brazen face just a few minutes ago! She felt herself getting more and more excited. [Now,e on!] Ugh. Simon had no choice but to approach her. Then, he took a deep breath and ced his hand on the open core inside her chest. The jet-ck of the two then exploded and went wild. Kugh! [Ahhhhh!] It was painful, but unlike the first time he signed a contract with the Legion, the time passed quickly. The jet-ck stabilized, and Simons dark-blue jet-ck could be seen flowing from her body. [Kuhehe! Wee back to the Legion, Elizabeth!] She slowly got up from her seat. [Its been so long since I wasst an undead bound by a contract.] When Elizabeth reached out the tip of her hand, a spiders web shot out and stuck to the ceiling. Soon, her jet-ck was oveid on her webs, and it changed its color into a soft, dark-blue light. Rather than an unsightly spider web, it looked like a beautiful, fluorescent interior decoration. It was amazing from Simon''s point of view. It really felt like she had be undead of his possession, so he felt like he grew close with her. [How is it, Elizabeth?!!] [Mmmm.] She smiled after retrieving her webs. [Its unbelievably weak. As expected, you must be a beginner, Master.] Urk! Simon leaned his back against the wall, upset. Pier giggled while looking at him. [Its a little ironic to think that I became weaker after joining the Legion than when I was a natural undead.] The Legions undead were connected to the jet-ck of the Commander, and the stronger the Commander, the stronger the Legion. Of course, in the same manner, the opposite could happen too. Simons face turned redder than ever. Pier wasughing so hard he looked like he was about to die. I-Im sorry for being a beginner! Still, Im in Kizen right now, so in a month or two, Im sure Ill get! [But.] She raised dark-blue jet-ck to her fingertips once again, and her face turned red. [Its a gentle and soothing jet-ck.] However, the wound already inflicted on the pride of the 17-year-old boy didnt heal. Simon strode over to the bed and covered himself with a nket. Ill sleep. [Kuhahahahahaa! Youre upset! Are you upset, Boy?!] Why would I be upset when its a matter of the fact that Im weak? [Oh my, Ive hurt your feelings, Master. Please let me apologize at your bedside.] Go away, both of you! Pier and Elizabethsughter filled the room. * * * * * * A whopping 50-gold mission. Simon cleared the mission within a day of teleporting in when even Jane saw it as difficult. If he returned to Kizen like this, he might be questioned about how he had cleared this mission in one day, so Simon decided to stay in the territory and train the Legion as much as he wanted while he was at it. Simon, Pier, and Elizabeth came to the northern mountain of the Arnish territory, where arge-scale habitat of orcs had formed. [Well then, Master! I shall begin the tutorial for the spider undead, corpse spiders, which youll be controlling from now on.] Said Elizabeth while putting her hand on her waist. Spiders that had been conscripted for Simons training were walking around her. Unlike the skeletons'' eye sockets burning with jet-ck, a dark-blue light shimmered from the ends of the eight legs. At that moment, Simon raised his hand. [Oh my, Master. The ss hasnt even started yet. Do you already have a question?] No, its something unrted to the ss, but Simon scratched his head. Are you going to keep calling me that Master something? [Hohoho! Are you shy?] As sheughed while covering her mouth, Simon turned his head, blushing. No, its not like that, but its just a little [If you say so. Then Ill just call you Commander. Ill proceed.] She gave her signal by snapping her fingers. One of her corpse spiders spat its web out of its mouth. [The main ability of the corpse spider would be the spiderweb ability called Web. Its a binding skill as well as a movement skill.] Mm. [Now, control the two corpse spiders that approached in front of you, Commander. And try shooting the web at the tree.] Simon nodded and essed the thoughts of the two corpse spiders. He then ordered, Web. Thwip! Thwip! The corpse spiders shot webs from their mouths and urately hit the tree. The spider web spread out slightly as it was fired, and as soon as it touched the tree, it wrapped up the tree''s trunk. [Well done! Usually, the webs figured from the mouth are used for binding, and the webs fired from the tail are used for movement.] This time, the two corpse spiders fired webs from their tails. It was shot high and attached to a tall tree, and the spiders walked a little forward to lift their bodies off the ground. As though riding a rope, the spiders body moved like a pendulum. Woah! Its moving like that, but its a lot faster than I thought! Then, it clung to the target tree and stabbed its fangs into it. It made a dent in the bark, and a green liquid flowed out. [This is the basicbination. Would you like to try?] Of course! [Then, your target will be] Her gaze turned to one side as she looked around before grinning. [Alright. Lets try with those orcs.] Behind the tree, two grunting orcs were approaching. Their skin was gray, their noses were t like a pigs, and they had abnormally developed mrs protruding from their mouths. Gray Orcs. Monsters that ruled the nearby mountain range. They were a threat that, at one time, drove Arnish to the brink of copse. An actual fight all of a sudden, huh? Still, since the stage was already set, there was no reason for him not to do it. Simon connected to the thoughts of the two corpse spiders, and the two orcs detected Simon, running toward him. Shoot the tail web. The two corpse spiders turned and shot their webs into the tree opposite to the orcs running. Lift up your body and dash! Dash. Tap. The corpse spiders moved like a pendulum. However, it might have been too uncontrolled. They narrowly missed the running orcs. [Oh, that was close!] Elizabeth, who stood in front of Simon, readied her jet-ck. But Simon grabbed her by the shoulder as she was about to step in and sent her behind him. Shoot! Thwip! Thwip! Cross operation. He connected to the thoughts of the spiders on the other side and sealed the movement of the orcs by shooting webs at them. [Ugh! Guuuurgh!] The orcs struggled to break free from the sticky web. At the same time, the spiders that had flown to the end of the pendulum movement returned from the opposite direction and attacked the backs of the two orcs. They stuck their fangs into the orcs necks, and the orcs fell down screaming. It worked! The flinching orcs eventually stopped moving due to the spread of poison. [Awesome! Your control is quite good already.] This is basic. [Ugh!! [Ugurgh!] It was then. Perhaps there was an Orc vige nearby, but gray orcs kept appearing from the forest. There are quite a few of them. [I believe its a good situation to showcase the power of the spider troops.] [Oh, is it a gith?! Let me out too, Boy!] Said Piers clone attached to Simons school uniform. When Simon opened the subspace, Pier and his skeleton troops rushed out. Since wevee this far, why dont we earn the 500 gold? [What?] Lets wipe out all the orc viges in this mountain range and return to Kizen. Pier grinned as if he had been waiting for those very words. [And replenish the forces of Legion with their corpses!] [That sounds interesting.] You get to train, and you get to replenish your troops. This was why being a Necromancer was good. [Oiiiink!] The orcs who had lost theirrades came running with a terrifying force. Pier and Elizabeth prepared to fight, and the skeletons and the corpse spiders also made menacing sounds, awaiting orders. Now, lets go. Simons face formed a toothy grin. Finally, for the first time, the stage was set to properly reveal the strength of the Legion. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 It only took two days for Simons Legion to devour an entire mountain range swarming with Orcs. Pier! Please get rid of the captain monster, 1 oclock! [Kuhehe! Here I go!] Elizabeth, lead 10 corpse spiders and block the escape route behind the vige. [As you wish.] Simon felt refreshed here. Leading arge army of undead, skillfullymanding them, reading the whole game, understanding the opponents movements, and being amander who finally achieved victory. So this was Necromancy. Looking at the sight of the orc vige burning under the Legions siege, Simons heart raced. Finally, after all the battles were over, Simon entered the vige. Elizabeth bowed her head politely, and Pier was chuckling, his sword stabbed in the ground. [We were able to win thanks to your good orders, Commander.] Well, you guys did all the work, Eliza and Pier. At that moment, Elizabeth opened her eyes. [Wh-What did you say just now!] H-Hm? That you guys did all the work? [After that!] Eliza? [Ahh!] She closed her eyes and put her hands together. [So youre finally giving me a nickname! I feel like Im on cloud nine!! Were so much closer now!] Rather than a nickname, he just used it as a codename due to the urgent nature of the battle. Still, he didnt necessarily have to spoil her fun, so he decided to move on. [Now, its time for you to work!] Pier pointed in one direction. The corpses of the gray orcs that died during the battle were piled up like a mountain on one side. [Turn all of them into skeletons! With this, the Legion can be even stronger!] Simon suddenly felt like he was going to faint. Should we just burn them? [You crazy bastard! Im telling you to turn them into soldiers!] Ah Come to think of it, I haven''t learned that yet. [That?] Dark magic that raises a corpse. Until now, Simon had been assembling and using the skeleton sets sold on the market. Of course, the summoning magic was already drawn inside the skull of the skeleton set. Piers ability was also to conscript summoned or natural undead into a legion undead, so raising the corpse right away and turning it into a Legion was out of his capability. [Hah Right. Sometimes I forget that youre still a first-year student in Kizen.] Said Pier while folding his arms. [Still, dont we live in times where corpses are money? I think its a waste to just throw them away.] In the end, Simon sent a letter to the Lords castle and asked him to handle it. Lord Raymond was surprised as soon as he received the message from Simon, so he climbed up to the mountain range on horseback to check the situation himself,ing to Simon''s inn to express his thanks. They were really giving us a rough time! On behalf of my territory''s people, Id like to express my gratitude! Raymond turned this matter into a formal mission, paid Simon an additionalmission, and decided to handle the orcs bodies, sending all the profits to Simon. [Kugh! My soldiers!] Pier grumbled wistfully, but when Simon said that he would buy new undead with this money, he felt a little better. And the following day, Simon left the inn early. [Its. Cramped. In. hereeeeee!] Hang in there just a little bit. After shoving Pier, Elizabeth, and about thirty corpse spiders into the subspace, he headed to the meeting point he was first teleported to. When he arrived at the meeting point, he saw a man wearing a ck robe and sitting down in the shade of a tree like a corpse. Simon drew closer, but they showed no reaction. So, he took out his student ID and held it toward the man. That startled me. The student ID disappeared from Simons hand. In an instant, the man who used inspection magic on his student ID jumped up and bowed down at 90 degrees. I was waiting for you, Simon Polentia. Ah, yes. So they were a servant of Kizen after all. Simon smiled, embarrassed, and took his ID back. This way, please. Ill start the guide right now. Yes. He saw the servant using dark magic, and after a while, a clear teleportation circle was drawn on the floor. Congrattions on your safe return. Have a nice day today. Thank you. The mission was sessful, and he earned a lot of spare money to use in school life too. Simon happily stepped onto the magic circle. Lets go back. To Kizen! * * * * * * After returning to Roke Ind with the teleportation circle, Simon arrived safely at the Kizen campus. Haaaaaah. Its been a while, Kizen! He somehow felt butterflies in his stomach as he looked around the familiar school buildings. To think that hed feel so fond of this ce after being away for a few days. Perhaps because he arrived a day earlier, the school was quiet. He could only see a few students passing by, chatting, or sitting on benches and reading books. The fact that my environment changed is now truly sinking in. When he was out on a mission, Simon was the only Kizen, and he was treated well by people. But not here. All of the students here were Kizen, and he had topete fiercely to survive. But now, he was ready. At this point, Simon just wanted to meet his friends quickly and take his next ss. [Boy! What are you sentimentalizing about for so long? Lets hurry and go to the ruins!] Haha. Alright. It was then when Simon was about to head towards the Forbidden Forest. Simonnn! When he turned around at the sound of his name being called, Camibarez was running towards him from a distance, waving her hand. Cami! Simon also smiled brightly. He hadnt seen her for a few days, which made him feel happier to see her. Im d that youre not hurt! I was worried because you took on a difficult mission. I was lucky in many ways. Contrary to Simon, Camibarez chose the strategy of taking on a Roke Ind mission andpleting it quickly to study at school. Simon, Simon! Look at this! Tada~ She turned around to show her back. Adorable bat wings were pping behind her school uniform. I got my school uniform mended! Hehe. Simon couldnt help but smile, looking at her innocently bragging about her school uniform while smiling. Looks way better than before. Right? Right? Yeah. By the way, wanna grab a coffee in the cafeteria? Its on me. Hm? Ah, its fine. Ill pay for my own Simon grinned. My treat. I made a lot of money with the mission. Then, he showed off the money he earned from the missions to his ssmate. Afterward, Simon passed through the main gate and entered the Forbidden Forest after waving to Camibarez, who was going back to the library. [Commander. Who was that woman from a while ago?] Ah! That startled me. Elizabeth came out of the subspace and walked behind Simon without him realizing it. Were just ssmates. [For just a ssmate, she had that annoying look when she looked at you, Commander.] Simons face stiffened slightly. You remember our contract, right? Donty hands on [People without your permission. Of course. Ill quietly wait at the ruins with Pier until youe to see me, Commander.] She was so obedient, to the point that he felt more anxious. She said with a smile, [And since youre a master and Im your servant, please speak to me casually. I feel ufortable.] Ah, yeah. If you say so Simon scratched his head and nodded. And even though this is the Forbidden Forest, sometimes Keepers and peoplee and go. I think itd be better for you to be in the subspace, Eliza. [If youre worried about people''s eyes, wouldnt this work?] She tapped her chest with her fingertips. Then, the wine-colored dress she was wearing turned into a cobweb. It was as if her naked body was covered with cobwebs. So those werent clothes, but cobwebs. Simon was surprised again. When she touched the web once more, the color and material of the web began to change. A white blouse, a red-tone necktie, a ck jacket, a skirt, and shoes. She perfectly reproduced Kizens female school uniform. She smiled as she brushed off her fluffy hair. [Are you satisfied?] Certainly. It looks quitepleted. [If you need a messenger toe and pass by Kizen, call me. No surveince magic can catch me.] Elizabeth specialized in the role of a spy. In addition to changing her appearance, she possessed unique stealth skills that could escape surveince magic. Therefore, she was the only undead that could go back and forth between the ruins and Kizen. Of course, her spider troops also specialized in ambushes. Its a good thing I brought her to Legion. The more I think about it, the more useful she is. While Simon nodded his head, Elizabeth pulled out more webs and covered her own head. Curious, Simon stood still and watched. [What about this kind of appearance?] ! Simon freaked out and stepped back. Elizabeths body had transformed into Camibarez. The puppy-like, sweet, innocent smile with the eyes and the fangs unique to the vampires sticking out. [Hmph. Ehem.] Her voice remained the same as Elizabeth''s, but she began to clear her throat. [Kyahak! Kieeegh! Keugh!] The step of clearing her throat was quite messy. Then, after a while, she turned around and said, Simon, Simon! Look at this! Tada~ !! Elizabeth was waving the bat wings behind her and speaking in Camibarez voice. While blushing and waving his arms wildly, Simon said, Stop! Stop! Ive seen enough, so just stop! Fufu. She gave an alluring smile. I think by using this power, Ill be able to give you a lot of pleasure, Commander. [Ah, shut up you guys!] Piers clone, hanging on Simons school uniform, shouted, [Stop ying around! Lets just go already! The spider bastards keep clinging to my body and whimpering!] Piers mad. Lets go quickly. The two started walking again. As though she enjoyed Simons embarrassment, Elizabeth still hadnt changed out of Camibarez form. Eliza. Yes~ Master~ Dont call me master in Camis voice. [Understood.] She returned to her original voice and chuckled. She was clearly enjoying it. Lets just talk about the Legion. We only have about 30 corpse spiders right now, right? How do we increase the number? Do I have to explore the continent and collect more spiders? [Dont worry. I, the queen spider, just have toy eggs.] Simon froze. Wh-What? [I just have toy eggs.] She suddenly blushed and pretended to grab the hem of her skirt with her fingertips. [Its embarrassing to show someone meying eggs, but if its you, master, I can] Uwaaaaaah! Agh! Go back to your original form right now! This is an order! Piers clone clicked his tongue when he saw the chaos break loose. It was as expected. He knew that Elizabeth would be too much stimtion for Simon right now. In the end, Simon opened the subspace and ordered Elizabeth to go inside. She had a pitiful look on her face, but it didnt work anymore. Ah, wait a second. Simon, whose face had turned red, stiffened up with seriousness. Eliza. [Yes, Commander?] Can you perhaps After getting lost in his thoughts with his chin on his hand, he spoke in a serious voice. transform into a priest, too? Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Simon decided to set up a trap to capture the unidentified Priest who was assumed to be Efnels spy. He would release the corpse spiders near the Forbidden Forest, where he witnessed the priest, and put them on standby. If the priest appears, itll be ryed to Simon immediately, and Elizabeth and Pier will move out right away. Elizabeth will disguise herself as a priest in a high position to approach them and extort some information. [Im sorry, but if the opponent is a priest, wouldnt it be revealed quickly that Im an undead? I heard that priests who use divinity are sensitive to the undead.] I dont think itll be a problem. They were using jet-ck. Jet-ck and divinity werepletely exclusive, a person being unable to harbor both. The priests unique power of sensing the undead appeared only when they had divinity. But that traitor priest gave up their divinity in order to use jet-ck. Even if they found out, it didnt matter. Pier and the entire Legion would all rush in and attack the priest. Even if it was hard to guarantee victory because the opponent was really at the level of a professor, there would be no problems in at least Pier and Elizabeth running away. [Understood. Ill start studying the appearance and behavior of upper-ss priests.] Yeah, Im counting on you. He set up a trap. They probably wouldnte back to the forest, as they were likely currently cautious, but he just hoped that theyd get caught someday. Like that, Simon released the undead in the ruins and returned to Kizen. * * * A new life in Kizen began again after the mission period was over. When Simon entered the lecture room after a long time, the atmosphere was several times brighter and more cheerful than usual. Laughter broke loose from everywhere, and their chats wouldnt stop. Everyone was busy trying to share the stories they had from their missions, and it seemed that today wouldnt be enough to exhaust this topic. Are the others not here yet? While going to school together, Rickined about a sudden diarrhea and rushed to the bathroom, and Simon arrived in the lecture room on his own. As he looked around for a seat, he saw a familiar face. Meilyn! While babbling with two female students, she suddenly blushed when she found Simon and quickly hid something behind her back. Meilyn got angry, telling them to stop it when the two female students poked her arm while giggling. Something up? As Simon approached, Meilyn flinched and took a step back. The girls also greeted Simon warmly and looked at Meilyn. Well then, we might be a hindrance, so well be leaving now~ Ohohoho! Hey!! Im gonna kill you guys, for real! They ran to another ce whileughing. After raising her head and slightly ring at Simon, Meilyn cleared her throat. Youve got some nerve, huh? What? Or are you just dull or something? She gave a small sigh and held out what she was hiding on her back. Here. Hm? What she readily offered was a carrot cake packed in a pretty wrapper. Simon blinked. Are you giving it to me? D-Dont get me wrong! Please! Im giving it to you because were in the same group! She handed the cake over to Simon as if dumping it on him and pulled her arms back. Then, she turned away and fanned her flushing face with her hand. Thank you. But whats up with this gift all of a sudden? Its not even my birthday today. She looked at Simon with an expression asking if he really didnt know. Today is a cake day. Cake day? Yeah! A day where women give men a cake! Simons brain started spinning fast. He has never heard of a day called Cake Day. When it came to anniversaries at Les Hill, there was only Thanksgiving, Treats-for-Goats Day, Weed-Plucking Day, and such. Maybe it could be the citys culture. And judging from Meilyns reaction, not knowing this would be dumb and bumpkin-like, so itd be wise to just go with it and not be stupid. After understanding the situation with the train of thought, Simon smiled. So you remembered. Thanks, Meilyn. Her hand that she was using to fan herself became faster. Its not like I remembered! Im giving it just because I pity you, got it? Pity! If you and Rick dont even get any from the members of the same group, then thats ove Hello~ Simon! Here! Its a lemon cake! Mines a tea cake! Thank you for teaching me the stance in the Combat Magic ssst time! They ced their cakes one by one on the top of Meilyns cake. Simon felt a little stunned, but then said with a bright smile, Thank you, everyone! Im happy to help. Ah. The girls faces all of a sudden turned red. Ill enjoy this. Ah, yes! A slightly awkward and strange atmosphere flew. Then, the girls waved their hands and hurriedly left for another ce. P-Pretty good. But everyones, including mine, was nothing but appreciation, right? Now those three would be thes Simonnnnnn! * * * * * * Who was it this time? When Simon turned around, Camibarez, with whipped cream on her face, was running toward him. In her hand was a box with a huge cake. Ah, Cami. She took a deep breath after standing in front of Simon. Then, she strained her eyes and held out her cake. Simon! I-I-Ive been causing a lot of trouble until now, Th-Thank you! And let''s get along well for the rest of this semester!! Then, she bent over at the waist and held out the huge cake. I mean, what in the world is a cake day? She''s going this far for me? Simon was feeling somewhat touched. Meilyns eyes widened along with Simons when she came up beside Simon and nced at it. Woah! A hand-made cake? Thats awesome Camibarez shook her head as she reddened even more after hearing those words. N-No! Its not hand-made! I just bought it from Rochest Cami. Simon came over and took out a handkerchief from his pocket. Then, he wiped the whipped cream off the side of her cheek. Hold on. Theres something on your face. !! Her face went as red as it could. She disappeared from the lecture room like she was running away as soon as she handed her cake to Simon. Whats wrong with her? Sigh You For real Meilyn sighed as she touched her forehead. After those short happenings, Simon sat down and neatlyid the cakes onto his desk. Then, he let out a breath and slowly looked around. Before he realized it, the ssroom was filled with colorful cakes, and a pinkish atmosphere was flowing between the men and women exchanging cakes. It turned out that the lively atmosphere Simon first felt was the joy theyve seen each other after the mission, plus the power of Cake Day. And at the corner of the lecture room, you could see Hector. Sitting with his legs wide open, he had a very annoyed face, but contrary to the intimidating expression on his face, he was wearing a funny party hat. In front of his desk was a mountain of cake boxes. H-Hello, Hector! Then a girl approached him cautiously. She was even from another ss. I-I prepared this for you! Just put it anywhere and get lost. Kyaaaaaah! She added another cake on top of the mountain of cakes and ran out of the lecture room while blushing. Simon found it amusing to watch Hector annoyedly scratching his head without being able to get angry. It must be tough for him. It was when Simon was taking out his textbook with such thoughts in mind. Hello~ Simon. Simon raised his head. Ah, ss president. Jamie Victoria. After doing the greetings as the ss representative in Poisonous Alchemy, she was the student who got given the title of ss president by the ss A students. She had a slender impression with her short green hair, which made it hard to tell if she was a girl or a pretty boy when just looking at her face. Among cheese, vani, and cinnamon, which one do you prefer? She asked while rummaging through the sack she was carrying on her back. Cinnamon for me Oh! This wasnt so favored. Thank you for choosing it! She said as she held out a cupcake box to Simon. Simon asked while thanking her, Are you giving them to all the boys in ss A? Yeah! To get along well for a semester, in a sense. Then, see ya! She winked and went to another ce. The two poor boys who had been sitting right behind Simon without a single cake had their eyes twinkling as if they had seen a savior as Jamie approached. Simon, you Meilyn made a profound face after sitting next to Simon with her things unpacked. didnt know anything about Cake Day, did you? Simons shoulders flinched. She shook her head after being convinced by Simons reaction. Im telling you. This is school, a school. If you dont wanna be neglected by your peers, youd better be familiar with such basic anniversaries and trends. She had a point. But other than that Theres another anniversary like this? Of course! The next one would probably be a day a man gives something to a woman. What kind of day is it? Meilyn smirked. essories Day. Simon let out a feigned smile. How unfair. Hey, do you think the girls would want real essories with jewels in return for a cake if they had a conscience? Its just giving and receiving something like toys. Is that so? Yeah, yeah. She shed the whites of her teeth. Of course, I wouldnt stop any boys who wanted to give me some, though~ The world wasnt fair after all. * * * After the unsettled ss preparation time was over, the first ss at Kizen finally started. The first ss was Janes Beginner Dark Magic. It was reported that all ss A students returned to Kizen safely. I find that gratifying as professor-in-charge. Jane looked around the students and continued. First of all, theres an important announcement. She received a new document from her assistant and read it. Yes. The Duel Evaluation will start this week. Ah Burdened voices broke loose from everywhere. You could feel the lively atmosphere from Cake Day freezing up. Regardless of that, Jane continued her exnation. The Duel Evaluation will be conducted throughout the first semester. The rules are simple. Youll battle one-on-one with your peers. Not just ss A, but till the farthest ss N. All 14 sses will bepetitors. She approached the ckboard and drew a simple picture in chalk. The winner moves to the upper squad, and the loser moves to the lower squad. Upper Squad 30% Middle Squad 30% Lower squad 30% Lowest squad 10% The squads will be updated every week. All students who remain in the Lowest Squad by the end of the 1st semester She said coldly as she turned towards the students, Will be expelled. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 It was a shocking announcement. All students staying in the lowest squad in the Duel Evaluation would be expelled at the end of the semester. 10% of all students would drop unconditionally in one semester, regardless of their grades. Since it takes two semesters to be a 2nd year, it could mean that close to 20% of students could leave Kizen through Duel Evaluation alone. Jane continued to exin, Squad promotion and demotion are determined solely by the match''s oue. Of course, each squad has different Duel Evaluation points. You get more points for losing in a match of a higher squad than winning in a lower squad. Everyone, please take on the challenge with the goal of advancing to the upper squad. She ced down the chalk in her hand and turned to the students. Heres a question. Can anyone tell me the difference between the monster battle we hadst time and this person-to-person battle? There was an arm that rose faster than anyone else at that question. Jamie Victoria. Yes, Professor! This is Jamie Victoria speaking! In monster battles, were in a position to attack with a strategy, but in a person-to-person battle, theres a difference, since the opponent could have a strategy for us too! Jamie nodded and turned to the other student who raised their hand. Hector Moore. This time, Hector, who had raised his hand, stood up. It felt like a huge hill was rising. Unlike monster battles, the range of dark magic used in person-to-person battles is limited. Could you please exin in detail? Skills that take a long time to cast, skills with clear trajectories or slow ejection speed, and instation trap-type magic circles are difficult to use in person-to-personbat, so their use is limited. Simrly Hectors eyes moved. His gaze was on Simon, who was seated far from him. The summoning magic of Summoning studies isnt effective in person-to-person battles, since the way to counter them is clear. The opponent can ignore the summons and attack the caster directly. Very well. Jane gestured, and Hector bowed his head politely, sitting down. The important details have almost all been said. In fact, there are dozens or hundreds of differences between monster battles and person-to-person battles. Well then. Can anyone exin why Im exining such obvious things? The surroundings became as silent as a grave. From this week on, you have to change how you think. Jane tapped her forehead with her finger. You shouldnt be immersed in the afterglow of the Cyclops anymore. Loosen the screw on your head and twist your lifestyle and notions. Its not like someone will agonize on your behalf. As you take the ss, keep thinking about how youll battle your schoolmates with the cards you have. Yes, Professor! The students responded vigorously. And. The corners of Janes lips rose. Simon felt a shiver running down his spine while listening to her. How could a person have such a terrifying smile? Im the Vice-President of Kizen, but I think I did my best as a professor-in-charge of ss A. ss A is the only one out of the 14 sses in the first year that simted with Avalon and did an actual battle against a Cyclops. Simon nodded. He was very grateful for her letting them experience such a great experience. But why was she all of a sudden telling us this? Let me be clear. I cant imagine another ss being on top of the ss A that Im in charge of. Sparks shed in the eyes of Jane, someone who always had a cold impression. A so-called Vice-President took charge of first-year students. I believe you guys wont disgrace me. Haha. So thats what it meant. Although the professors didnt really make it obvious, in fact, they were quite sensitive to the grades of their sses. The Duel Evaluation in particr was a system in which students from ss A to ss Npeted, and you could immediately see the results on which sses did well and which sses didnt. Professor Jane!! It was then. Rick, who was sitting next to Simon, got up from his seat with an excited face. Dont worry about it! Well do our best so you can roam around with confidence, Professor! Meilyn got startled and pulled at the hem of his clothes. Hey! Hey! Sit down! Why the hell are you interfering?! Lets go! Go ss A!! Loudughter broke loose from everywhere. Meanwhile, some male students responded to Ricks words and shouted as though their fighting spirit was on fire. Did you hear that? Go ss A, huh? Our students are soo cuute. The assistant teachers exchanged whispers and giggled. Because theyd always been following Jane and dealing with the third-year students precocious behavior, dealing with first-year students this year felt fresh. Jane looked at Rick with an expressionless face. Rick Hayward. Yes, Professor! Im worried about you the most. Wahahahahahaha! This time, the whole ss burst intoughter. Rick sat down out of bted embarrassment while scratching his head. Ah, for real I fucking hate it. Youre really embarrassing. Meilyn sitting next to him also buried her face in her hands. That being said, to give you some advice, Rick Haywards enchantments are pretty good. However, the question is how to make the enchanted weapon reach the opponent. If the opponent is a Combat Magic aspirant, you might stand a chance, but if you meet a Hemomancy aspirant who specializes in ranged attacks, youll fall without being able to lift a finger. She had a good point, so Rick nodded with a firm face. You should all think about your strengths and weaknesses, and what needs to be supplemented for a person-to-person battle. Yes Maam! Aftering down from the stage, Jane signaled to the assistants. The assistant teachers began to move busily. Then, lets move. * * * * * * The ce where ss A headed was the indoor training room in the building next door. The reason Jane brought the students here was simple. Starting now, youll have some time to freely train and think about what kind of dark magic to use in a person-to-person battle. The assistant teachers will roam around, so ask them if you have any questions. After hearing the words freely train, the students dispersed as if they were waiting for it. Some students did image training while using dark magic, and some students were sitting down and writing damage tables. If desired, a mock duel between the students could be performed too. A protective vest simr to that used in the Cyclops battle was being lent out by the assistant teachers. And on the other hand, Simon was leaning against the wall agonizing about the topic Hector had brought up. -The summoning magic of Summoning studies isnt effective in person-to-person battles, since the way to counter them is clear. The opponent can ignore the summons and attack the caster directly. As he said, the opponent would stubbornly target Simon alone. Moreover, he was unsure whether the slow skeletons could catch up with the students running around with jet-ck. Crumble! As Simons agony deepened, a skeleton suddenly fell to his side. Ahh! Im sorry! Did I startle you? A bowl-haired male student rushed over and started putting the bone fragments into the box. Simon also squatted down and picked up the bones. Ill help you. Ah, thanks! The male student nced at Simons face. At first, he looked a little surprised, but then he gave a smile full of joy. Youre Simon Polentia, right? Yeah. His eyes shone. My name is Toto Amori! I was really, really impressed with your Cyclops battlest time! Im also a Summoning aspirant, and you had something that made my heart race! Simon smiled. He stood up after putting all the skeletons bones in the box. Are you nning to use this skeleton in the Duel Evaluation? Th-Thats Toto scratched the side of his head and smiled timidly. Actually, I have no choice. Im only good at Summoning, and I got into Kizen thanks to it. Im pretty bad at other subjects, you see. Having said that, Toto looked up at Simon. I envy you, Simon. ? Youre good at Combat Magic. And you seem to be quite talented with Curses too Simon blinked. Im also a Summoning aspirant just like you, though? Thats why Im envious. If you want to survive as a Summoning aspirant, you have to do well in subjects that are advantageous to person-to-personbat such as Combat Magic or Curses. Simon folded his arms. So that means, Summoning isnt so good for person-to-personbat. Yeah. It cant be helped in the beginning. After all, Summoning requires more time. At that moment, a female student who seemed to be Totos groupmate waved her hand. Toto also waved to her and said, Then, Ill get going. Good luck. Simon got lost in his thoughts while looking at Toto as he got far away. Summoning is weak in person-to-personbat, huh? Of course, itd be a different story if he used the Legion and wiped the opponents out, but thatd be impossible. Simon could only use his three summon-type skeletons in the Duel Evaluation. Even after Toto had left, Simon leaned his back against the wall and pondered over and over again. Oh my. It looks like you have a lot of thoughts~ Perhaps she was concerned about Simon, but this time, an assistant teacher approached with a smile. Simon quickly bowed his head and said, Hello, surprised. Whats the matter? I spent almost 2 years at Kizen too, so you can ask me anything. Ah, uhm Simon gave an awkward smile and scratched his head. Im just wondering about what style to fight with in the person-to-person battles. Fufu. She folded her arms. In my experience, at times like this, its best to try it yourself rather than worrying about it. What? She handed him the protective vest. Put it on. Ill spar with you myself. Suddenly, Simon happened to have a mock duel with an assistant. The two went to arge space so that other students wouldnt be disturbed and stood facing each other. You can check the barrier gauge with the blue scale on the vest. Can you see it? Yes, I can. Battling against an assistant teacher out of the blue. Simon was stunned, yet nervous at the same time. You dont have to be too nervous. Ill only use dark magic at the level of a first-year student. Are you ready? Yes! Then, here I go! She spread her palms out. Jet-ck rose like a haze and formed four magic circles in the air. Simon looked at her with his eyes lit up. A jet-ck arrow. He learned it in the Mechanics of Jet-ck ss. One of the most basic means of attack with jet-ck. It was amon technique that most of the first-years used as a long-distance poking. So she really is going against me at the level of a normal first-year student. As the assistant teacher opened her arms, three jet-ck arrows flew in. Simon, who took his stance, quickly checked the trajectories of the projectiles, and jumped back. Pssshhhk! Three arrows pierced the floor. ! And the one remaining arrow was flying in the exact direction of Simons jump. It was impossible to suddenly change the direction of the jump. Simon clenched his teeth and stretched his hand out. Phew! A short sword protruded from the subspace on the floor. He grabbed it and swung, parrying the jet-ck arrow. Oh! Pretty good~ Its my turn this time! Three skeletons came out of the subspace and dashed towards the assistant teacher. She cast another jet-ck arrow and fired it, and Simon strained his eyes. Dodge to your right! Whish! Whish! Skeletons moved nimbly. One was hit by her, and the other two managed to dodge and narrow the distance with her. Hmm~ She clenched her fist. Her seemingly soft fists were dyed slightly ck. Swing! She swung her fist after dodging the skeletons spear by bending her head back. When she hit the center of the skeletons body, bones were scattered in all directions with a band. She then lowered her stance and smashed the skull of a skeleton approaching from behind with her elbow. Ah! Are you really supposed to space out like that? Clunk! Simons stomach was bent backward. Before he realized it, some ck streak of light pierced through his chest. Crap! An Exhaust curse! His body suddenly became heavy. I was careless. I couldve dodged it! The assistant teacher used one hand to draw Simons attention seamlessly while dealing with the skeleton, and prepared an Exhaust with the other hand hidden behind her. She also fired it right at the moment where Simon took mental damage from his skeleton getting smashed. What shes using are just basics but her skills are way different! Simon clenched his teeth. Now~ I took down the summons and also ced an Exhaust. Isnt this a great chance to take down the summoner? She came running to Simon while even rxedly narrating. Simon sent out three skeletons from the subspace again. Stop her! The moment when the distance between the skeletons and her was narrowing Woooooosh! Jet-ck spurt from both of her legs like geysers, leaping over the skeleton in an instant. Jet-ck Stepping from Combat Magic! After leaping over the skeleton, she kicked into the air and came down towards the caster, Simon. It wont be painful since you have the barrier! Her fist thrusted down at a tremendous speed. Simons eyes shone. Folding his shoulder toward his chest, he made the fist roll flow off of him like water. Hmph. She knew from the start that this student was skilled in Combat Magic. The assistant smirked and gently spread her left hand. The magic circle of a Jet-ck Arrow drawn on the palm was aimed towards Simons head. This is the end! At that moment, she felt goosebumps rise up from all over her body. Simons right shoulder wasnt folded, but turned excessively, and at the same time, the heel of his right foot was lifted, and his left foot was approaching from the opposite angle. Its not a guard, but! The tip of his left foot, visible in her sight, became a ck sh of unfathomable speed and swept over her face. A spinning kick! Whiiiiiiiiiiish! Simons legs passed through her face while drawing a savage trajectory. A shockwave spread around, and the students who were practicing nearby looked at the two in surprise. Simon, who performed the kick, was also surprised. I thought it went in cleanly, but my leg just passed through her head? The two paused for a moment, then quickly fell apart. Oh, uhm Im sorry. The assistant teacher bowed her head and apologized. I said that Id only use basic dark magic, but I ended up using my major skill, Ethereal Form. Ahaha Lets stop the mock battle here. Thank you, assistant teacher. And at this time, the assistant teacher was looking at Simon like shed seen a ghost. What is this kid? Hes scary. Wouldnt it have been a straight trip to the underworld if she got struck without a vest? The assistant teacher swallowed down her saliva. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 No matter how scary Simon was, she had to do her job. The assistant teacher stretched her palms. Theres a reason why I insisted on a mock duel. People like you who dont know their talents can eventually find the answer by pushing themselves to the limit. You know what you depend on in the most dangerous and critical moments. Ah In your case, you started with the Summoning with your own will, right? However, when you started to get cornered, you started using Combat Magic without any hesitation. You do seem to have a talent for it too. Is there even a need for you to think more? Simon felt like he was stripped naked. To answer her with, I simply usedbat magic because you got close to me Simon was preparing for closebat after finishing his jet-ck body enhancement while sending out three skeletons. It was almost like an instinctive movement. Im not telling you to give an answer right away. Think about it slowly~ Thank you, assistant teacher. After Simon left, the assistant teacher let out an internal sigh of relief. Just then, from afar, she saw her senior assistant teacher guiding a student. The senior was wearing a protective vest, and a student in the same protective vest was lying on the floor with a nk expression on their face. It looked like they had also done a mock duel. The student who listened to her advice also thanked her and left. Now was her chance. Uwaaaah! Big sis! The assistant teacher ran to the senior and jumped into her arms. I was so scared! The senior pushed away from the junior, talking with a lisp and making a fuss while frowning. Because you started off the duel guidance, all the students are asking for a mock duel! How burdensome. Sniffle. Other than that, whats so scary? The assistant teacher reached out and pointed at Simon as thoughining to her mother. Simon was in the corner by himself, lost in his thoughts. Ah, Simon, the Special Admission No.1 I thought hes just a cutesy one, but hes so scary. Its the first time Ive ever felt my heart sink when up against a kid. She folded her arms as she pushed away from her whining, immature junior. So, what kind of guidance did you give to him? I asked in a roundabout way why the hell are he was obsessed with Summoning when hes fucking good at Combat Magic, and why doesnt he focus on that? Something like that. Hmm. Certainly, with some of the Summoning magic learned in the early part of the first-year, theyd inevitably be falling behind in the Duel Evaluation. There were several subjects that were advantageous in the early Duel Evaluation, and typically, they were Curses or Combat Magic. Summoning and Necromancy were subjects that needed a little more time. Is he thinking because hes a Summoning aspirant? But then again, nows the only time when you can have those kinds of posh-person problems. There was no use telling him about it yet. She thought that, if he fell into a lower squad and became more desperate, his mind would change. Or if not then like a genius She thought of Simon fighting the Cyclops for a moment in her head. He mighte up with a new method. * * * After the Mock duel with the assistant teacher, Simon felt that his mind had be moreplicated. It feels like two different thoughts were shing with each other. But if there was one thing that became clear Skeletons arent enough in this Duel Evaluation. He slowly recalled the duel with the assistant teacher. To be honest, the skeletons werent any help. Rather, they were used against him by the opponent as a means to set a curse on Simon. He needed to change. In order to survive here, he had to constantly change and grow. It was a moment when Simon was assigned with a new task. Simon! Simon, whod been agonizing deeply, raised his head. Camibarez was approaching while waving with a bright smile. Rick and Meilyn followed from behind, side by side, quarreling as if something had happened again. Heh heh. Howe you couldnt evennd a single blow? Meilyn teased him by sticking out her tongue, and Rick ground his teeth with a frustrated face. Ah, I just went easy on you because youre a girl! Yeah right~ Youre nothing but a guy who couldntnd a blow~ Before Rick could rebut anything, Meilyn chuckled and ran to Simons back. By the way, Simon, you said you had something to think about by yourself, but you were suddenly fighting with the assistant teacher. Yeah. Somehow it just happened. Did you win? Simon awkwardly smiled and scratched his head. How can I beat an assistant teacher? While saying that, Simon''s eyes turned to the assistant teacher. At the same time, she was also looking at Simon, but when their eyes met, she could be seen running away to somece else. Whats wrong with her? Simon tilted his head. Ah~ By the way, isnt this Duel Evaluation too stressful? Said Rick while scratching his head. Not all Necromancers are fighters. There are schrs and researchers. Even if its a long-standing tradition, this is too dumb. Camibarez nodded timidly, as though agreeing with him. On the other hand, Meilyn smiled with half-lidded eyes. It must be stressful because youre weak. I said I went easy on you a while ago! Meilyn snorted. This is my opinion, but even if youre a schr or whatever, if youre ranked in the bottom 10% ofbat ability, you simply dont have the skills, disqualifying you as a Necromancer of Kizen. At those words, you could see Camibarez head falling sullenly. The wings fluttering behind her also drooped. Ah! Btedly being conscious of Camibarez, Meilyn approached while sweating profusely. N-No! Im not saying you are! Youre a vampire, and youre from that great Urs family! But Im not that confident in fighting. Dont worry! Ill take responsibility and train you! While the two girls chatted, Rick sighed deeply and came to Simons side. But it must be good for you, since youre not burdened by the Duel Evaluation. Nah. Im also worried. Hehe. Really? As I roamed around a bit, everyone seemed like they definitely wanted to avoid dueling with y At that moment, Simons eyes lit up. As his right hand went up next to his head, something flew in and mmed into his hand. Poooow! Huff! Rick gasped in surprise. Dust was scattered all around because of how strong it flew in. Simon nced to the side to see it. It was a protective vest. Step. Step. Simon Polentia. Hector came. Behind him were his faction members, giggling while following him like bodyguards. Wear it. Lets fight. * * * * * * After letting out a small sigh, Simon adjusted his grip on the vest. And Pooooooooooow! The vest flew at a tremendous speed and hit Hectors hand this time. He barely reached out and caught it, but beads of sweat fell from Hectors forehead. Get lost. I dont feel like giving you attention right now. This bastard! Hectors face turned red. Veins spurted from his neck, and his fists were stained with jet-ck. Enraged, he strode closer, and Simon also raised his head without avoiding him. Dont do it, Hector. At that moment, Meilyn jumped in and stood between Simon and Hector. Know when to interfere, Ivory Tower. Coldly said Hector. Youre not even a kid anymore. Why are you doing this? If you keep doing these kinds of asshole moves, Im going to call the professor. Hectors lips trembled in anger for being interrupted before mumbling, Youre nothing but an underling of Serene. The atmosphere instantly turned cold. Rick opened his eyes wide, Camibarez face turned pale, and the faction members flinched, turning to Hector. And above all, Meilyn flipped out. The Dark re magic circle was spreading out across her palm. Thats dangerous! Hector wasnt wearing any vest, and the student protection period had already ended. Besides, if she cast an attack spell against a defenseless Hector during ss, it wouldnt end with just disciplinary action. Simon quickly ran toward her. Hector stood still, smirking as if telling her to do it if she could. Stop. Simon, Meilyn, and Hector paused at the same time. Before anyone knew it, the assistant teacher came in-between them and smiled. Is there a problem? They approached so fast that no one could notice them. In the midst of this, Simon quickly covered Meilyns palm, and Hector bowed politely. Nothing, assistant teacher. Were sorry to bother you. Hector was a tyrant among students, but from the point of view of professors and assistant teachers, he had a strong image as a respectful and polite student. Hector turned his back and muttered, Lets go. His followers nced at the assistant teacher and Hector before quickly following after Hector. Hmm. The assistant teacher turned to Meilyn. Meilyn briefly paused, then quickly lowered her head. Hector, Meilyn. Im warning both of you, be careful. You just almost did what Professor Jane hates the most. Fortunately, the assistant left without making a fuss. Rick let out a deep sigh as the suffocating atmosphere loosened up. Ah~ I want to fucking smash in Hectors head. Like, just once, for real. That crazy bastard. Meilyn! Are you alright? Ah, yeah. Im fine, Cami. She said while taking a deep breath, I just uhm Lost myposure there a little. It didnt seem like just a little Meilyn raised her head and said, And you. Yeah? Its embarrassing, so could you please let me go already? Simon was still holding her hand. Simon nodded his head and let go of her hand as if nothing had happened. Sigh For goodness sake. She approached and grabbed Simons hand with both hands, turning it so that the palm of his hand could be seen. Youre really nuts, arent you? It was a Dark re magic circle, and you just grabbed it with your bare hands? Simon just smiled bashfully. Meilyns face stiffened and she grabbed Simons wrist. Im gonna take him to the infirmary for a while. Ah, yes! Take care! * * * They went to the infirmary and received treatment. Thankfully, it was just a minor burn. After some ointment and a bandage was applied, the two came down to the training room again. Simon. Yeah? Why did you cover my palm? Simon shrugged. Youre asking something obvious. If the assistant teacher found out that you were trying to use magic, youd be in trouble. She cleared her throat. Than Thank you, Meilyn. The two of them spoke at the same time. She turned her head away. For stepping in, stopping me and Hector from fighting. And then you almost had a fight with Hector, but this time I stopped you, so I guess that makes us even now. Simon giggled, but Meilyn had a veryplicated expression on her face. Thats the problem with you, Simon. ? Youre too kind. Do you know that? It feels creepy that youre being careful. However She marched over and grabbed Simons shoulder. It wont work this time. ? Then she took a deep breath, closing her eyes as though determined, and shouted, T-H-A-N-K Y-O-U! After shouting that, she ran to the training room, as if running away. Recovering from being stunned momentarily, Simon giggled. [Like father, like son.] Piers clone clicked his tongue. Simon pressed his finger against the clones lips to signal him to be quiet. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The next ss started right after the 1st ended. Today, ss A had four two-hour sses scheduled, and the second ss was Necromancy. With Spirit! Lets give a shout of concentration and start off today tooooooo! Shouting loudly in the middle of the ssroom was a man named Umbra Warframe. As a unique feature, his body was a bit more blurry than usual, and his legs were nowhere to be seen, leaving him floating in the air like a ghost. Believe it or not, apparently, he often went back and forth between the real world and the spirit realm, being too absorbed in it, and eventually became like that. Then, he wore a lifelike wolf mask on his face. Because of how lifelike it was, rumors circted among students that it was his real face, and that Umbra was a mixed-blood werewolf. Necromancy taught by Umbra was the study of the body of the soul called Spirit. Everyone thought itd be a very delicate and silent ss, but they werepletely mistaken. Youck the guts! Your mind ispletely rotten! Why are you already deciding that you cant do it! Come on! Raise your arms! Umbra was a passionate professor. Contrary to his limp, ghostly body, he was full of strength and energy. Simon woke up more than once to Umbras explosive voice when he was trying to concentrate to feel the Spirit. A student once asked, Professor! No matter how hard I try, I cant feel the Spirit. What should I do? Umbra answered, Feel it! Dont think that you cant! Feel it! Just feel it! Youre not trying hard enough! With all your strength and heart! Pour your energy! It wasnt very helpful advice. However, Umbras words werent that wrong, because feeling the Spirit wasnt a problem that could be solved with power, knowledge, or technique. The Ethereal Connection that responded to Spirits was different for each person. Whether or not you could feel a Spirit with a small Ethereal Connection was also case-by-case, dependent on the individuals constitution. And Simon, who was never left out when it came to talent Why cant I feel it? was poor at Necromancy. Simon diligently spun an ult tool called The Ouija Board with the students seated around the circr table. Its my turn to recite the spell, right? Said Jamie Victoria in a hoarse voice. Even her, the honorary ss president of ss A who excelled in all subjects, still couldnt feel the Spirit. The basis of Necromancy was Spirit. Any ss would be meaningless unless you could feel it. So Umbra split the ss into two teams. The first team was a training team that learned the operation of Spirit while following Umbras lessons. The second was the preparation team. As they couldnt feel the Spirit yet, they repeated only the actions to feel the Spirit with various tools throughout the ss. Rotating the Ouija Board for the entire period of the ss, performing bizarre dances to summon Spirits while holding ult tools, going inside a coffin-like a corpse, meditating (obviously, youd get scolded if you fell asleep or dozed off), and repeating these odd activities. You have no guts! asionally, Umbra gave practical exercises to the training team and came to see the status of the preparation team. Exert more spirit! While five students were spinning the Ouija Board, putting their hands on the handle together, Umbra grabbed the handle with hisrge hand. Grab the handle harder! Like this! Like this! Spin it with all your might and utmost sincerity! Yes sir! He was so powerful that he overwhelmed five teenage students just by himself. Your voices are low! Yes sir!! Jamie Victoria closed her eyes and began to recite the Spirit-summoning spell in a loud voice. After nodding with satisfaction, Umbras gaze turned away. What? You! What are you doing right now?! Umbras gaze turned to Camibarez, who was sweating profusely while doing the ritual dance this time. Startled, she said, I-Im sorry, professor! Raise your legs more! Higher, higher! Thats right! The ritual to call a Spirit isnt child''s y! Make your movements bigger! Yeeess sir! Small tears welled up in her eyes as she swung her knees and performed the bizarre dance. Her whole body was drenched in sweat. To be honest, it wasnt really a dance suitable for a girl. Shaking your head wildly, moving your shoulders back and forth, crossing your arms in a cobra shape and swinging them up and down. It was hard to understand how the hell it was a Spirit-summoning dance. The students had already given it nicknames, like Chicken Feed dance, or Squid Courtship dance. P-Poor Cami While Simon was looking at her with a pitiful expression Alright! Assistants! Its time to swap! Yes professor! The assistant teachers approached Simon and the group who were spinning the Ouija Board and said, Please leave everything on your seat and stand up. Well move to perform the ritual dance. The time hade. Simon sighed inwardly and stood where Camibarez had been dancing before, the ce covered with sheets at the back of the lecture room. This also had things like position, so students had to stand facing each other, a small distance apart, and in front of Simon stood Jamie Victoria, a female student of all people. I believe youve memorized the dance by now. Well start. * * * * * * The assistants started ying strange instruments with skulls. Tootle-too~ A strange sound of a flute was heard. Lets just empty the mind. Frankly speaking, it wasnt a dance you could do with a sane mind. Simon emptied his mind and danced, moving his body as he learned. His legs went forward and then rose up until his knees almost touched his chest. His arms and legs waggled like a wave, then his upper body stretched out, and his whole body wiggled like a mollusk. The students who slightly opened their eyes to check on Umbras countenance let out a simper as they saw Simon''s passionate dance. What is he? Why is he working hard on these things too? Hes good at everything you do with your body. Simon began to dance as his body and mind thoughtlessly became one. In fact, he was at the level of oneness between the ego and the outside world. Seeing him, Umbra alsoughed with satisfaction. Very good! Excellent! Even if you cant feel the Spirit, you just need to have that kind of dedication and effort! Umbra thought that he should take Simon to the 50th anniversary of Goliaths death scheduled for this weekend and assign him a part-time job for the Dance of the Spirit. He was really good at dancing. Hesplimenting me, but Im not happy at all. Simon opened his eyes slightly while dancing diligently. ss president Jamie Victoria was doing a Chicken Feed dance with sullen gestures. Her face flushed red with embarrassment when their eyes met. P-Please dont look this way At her plea, Simon quickly turned his head. It wasnt like the students didnt have anything toin about having them do this. They just couldnt dare protest against Umbra, timidlyining to the assistants. And every time theyined, the assistant teachers said the same thing. If you dont like it, go to the training team. It was a roundabout statement saying that the students of the preparation team were there because their skills werent enough, so they couldnt fight back. Besides, the most surprising thing was the fact that there were one or two students in a ss who actually felt the Spirit and raised their hands while dancing the Chicken Feed dance and spinning the Ouija Board. Congrattions. You may proceed to the training team. Finally escaping from this embarrassing hell and moving to the training team, the students yelled out a cheer with faces like they were on top of the world. At this point, rumors circted that the students felt the Spirit from clenching their teeth out of not wanting to die of shame rather than the effect of the ult ritual actually being good. And just like that, the dreadful Necromancy ss was over. Ughhhh After finishing the course of the preparation team, Simon was walking down the hallway, limbs waving like a mollusk. Hey, are you really alright? Asked Meilyn in surprise. Simon raised his limp arm and gave a thumbs up. What did the training team learn? Offensive magic, of course. Answered Rick, who was walking on the left with his hands resting behind his head. It was hard to believe, but Rick also managed to get a feel of the Spirit in the first ss. Because of the Duel Evaluation, all the professors are teaching offensive spells that can be used immediately instead of theories. I believe its the same for other sses. Hm Whats our next ss again? Rick replied with a smirk, Its Hemomancy. The ss had been postponed until now due to the ovep of Sges mission schedule and personal circumstances. It was the first ss for ss A today. * * * The Hemomancy ss was held in the Magical Bullet Shooting Range building. The professor was the famous Sge Basabar. that middle-aged professor who guided Simon on the Nether Whale and brought him to Kizen. Like a patient fighting disease, a face pale, cheeks sunken, and hands yellow, he now had more white hair than ck. Simon thought that his condition had be worse than when he first saw him. Cough, cough. Hemomancy is a dark magic that uses blood as a medium. Seven students, including Simon, stood in the firing range. A target was attached 200m in front of them. Its known by the public as a study to the extent of reproducing the secret arts of Vampires and Blood Wolves, but thats not true. As the mostpatible substance for jet-ck is the casters blood, it has a long history. The students in the firing range were preparing to shoot, and the rest of the students were listening to Sges exnation from their seats. The jet-ck and its operators blood arepatible in one way or another. Necromancers can artificially mix jet-ck and blood to create various magical reactions. Sge spread his hands. Drops of jet-ck flowed from one hand, and blood flowed from the other. When drops of blood and jet-ck met in the air, they provoked a fierce reaction and bounced around with great speed. Exmations broke loose among the students. Cough cough! Outside of being a Hemomancy professor, I can confidently say that its a waste of power for a necromancer to not use blood. Although the casters stamina is consumed, Hemomancy can be a necromancers fastest and most powerful weapon. Under the control of the assistant teachers, the students standing in the firing range held their right hand closed, pointed with their index fingers, and aimed at the target. All of them had an IV-like device on their arm, and when the assistants operated the device and spread the magic circle in front of the students finger, the magic circle was dyed red with blood. This was the basic skill of Hemomancy, Blood Bullet. To put it simply, the IV device was sort of a Hemomancy version of the magic circle rectifying tool. Kehem. Weve been dyed a lot since today is the first ss for ss A. In todays ss, well find out what kind of blood you have, how this blood can be a help, and finally, well try to use the Blood Bullets in action. Even if we were dyed, how many things were we doing simultaneously? Simon looked at the target 200m away with those thoughts in mind. Not only was one target there, but up to 10 were standing further behind it. Sge turned around while folding his arms behind his back. Well then. Well move on to the actual training. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Well then. Well move on to the actual training. 1st shooter, ready. Yes! 1st shooter, Carrel Oxara, ready, sir! Carrel answered as the assistant teacher had told her in advance. Sge continued. Commence shooting. The moment she activated her magic circle, a bullet of both jet-ck and blood shot out from her fingertips. The bullet hit right in the center of the target with a poof. The blood type is AP-5. The pration is 45 mm in diameter. Three targets were prated! An assistant teacher reported right away. When Sge nodded and activated the mana projector, the students sitting outside the firing line also saw the target Carrel Oxara had hit. The AP-5 blood type has the property of contracting when ites into contact with jet-ck. Sge spread out his palms to shift his jet-ck into a balloon-like clump, and then poured a drop of AP-5 blood on it. Then, the jet-ck quickly gathered around the blood. It has good pration, capable ofpressing jet-ck to the extreme, but its more specialized for building than for emission. It can help form a magic circle, so its a specialized type for the support of jet-ck. Sge turned his head again and looked at Carrel. You may go back to your seat. Ask the assistant teacher to give you an AP-5 name tag. Yes sir! Thank you! Everyone else, you must also wear your name tag on the right side of your chest in the next Hemomancy ss. Next, 2nd shooter. Y-Yes! A voice of a very nervous girl was heard. 2nd shooter, Camibarez Urs! Ready, sir! A small smile appeared on Sges expressionless lips. Urs family, huh? So shes a vampire. Camibarez aimed at her target, arms trembling. Since it was her first ss in her major, she looked very nervous. Moreover, it was a vampires turn, a species known as the Emperors of Hemomancy, so everyone was focused on her too. Do your best, Cami. Simon, who was sitting 6th in line, was also supporting her silently, and Camibarez eyes suddenly turned toward Simon. It was like his support actually reached her. With a smirk, she turned her head back and stared at her target. Commence shooting. With Sges instruction, she activated the magic circle. Blood and jet-ck that flowed from the tip of her finger held together and shot out like a bullet. Pooooooooof! Then, something incredible happened. The moment her Blood Bullet hit the target, it exploded without prating them. Four nearby targets were swallowed up in the explosion and destroyed. Woah-! The students waiting in the firing line burst out in exmation. Students who were sitting at the desks were also sticking their heads out. The blood type is KP-1. Estimating the diameter of the prating mark would be meaningless, and there are four targets destroyed by the explosion. On the screen of the mana projector, you could see the four targetspletely shattered. Sge continued his exnation. KP-1 blood tends to explode whenbined with jet-ck. In terms of attack power alone, its the strongest among currently known blood types. Its a type that only vampires have. Sge added, turning back to Camibarez firing range, Looks like Ill see you more often from now on, Camibarez. She got in Sges favor! Camibarez said a loud thank you, moved. Some students murmured in jealousy, As expected from a vampire. Her lineage is crazy. It''s Urs. Theres nothing we can do about it. Then, in quick session, the 3rd and 4th students shot their Blood Bullets. They all had different blood types, and Sge exined the dark magic that waspatible with each type. And after a while Now, next student, get ready. Yes sir. While the 5th shooter was going, the assistant teacher approached Simon standing at the 6th firing range. Excuse me. It might sting a liiittle. As she activated the IV device attached to Simons arm, he felt the blood rushing from his body to the tip of his finger. Momentster, she spread a magic circle on the tip of his finger, and Simons jet-ck and blood flowed out, staining the magic circle red. Now, good luck~ The assistant teacher cheered in a small voice. 6th shooter. Then he heard Sges voice. Simon quickly came to his senses and said, Yes, 6th shooter, Simon Polentia, ready, sir! Finally, his turn came. Simon closed his left eye and stretched out the tip of his index finger, aiming firmly at his target. Commence shooting. His mind went nk as Sge gave his instruction. The moment his concentration reached its peak, Simon activated the magic circle. A Blood Bullet shot out, his hand being pushed back by the recoil. Woosh! However, the bullet that Simon fired suddenly vanished. * * * * * * Simon and the students who were watching while holding their breath blinked, wondering what was going on, and Hectors faction burst intoughter. Ahaha! Whats that? A dark magic where the bullet disappears? It was then. The blood bullet that disappeared in the middle appeared before the target while emitting blue light. Craaackle! As the blue light collided with the target, the firepower spread out in a fan shape. Two of Simons targets were torn, and one target from the 5th range on the left, and one target from 7th on the right were also destroyed. ! Sge had also never seen a Blood Bullet that spread out in a fan shape the moment it reached the target. The assistant teacher shook her head in bewilderment and said, No matching blood type was found. Its a new type. mors. Sge raised his hand to silence the students and opened his mouth. Hit targets, 2 in front, 2 to the left and right. Its a type that Im seeing for the first time, so I cant really exin it. Next, the 7th shooter. Please get ready. Sge immediately proceeded with the next shooting. Simon was just puzzled. Could there be a type that a Hemomancy professor had never seen? As Simon came out of the firing range, the assistant teacher who was distributing name tags scratched his head. I dont have any name tags for you. Ill prepare a new one for you in tomorrow''s ss. Ah, yes. Simon returned to the seat where Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez were waiting with puzzled faces. As soon as Simon arrived, the three interrogated Simon. Hey, Simon! What is it now?! I dont know either. I just did what I was told. A new type! Thats amazing, Simon! Mmm. Meanwhile, Rick folded his arms with a worried expression. New type sounds cool since its kind of special, but Im worried about your future. Doesnt this mean you wont have any guidelines in Hemomancy? Ah In Hemomancy, even with the same spells, youd have a very different training method for each type of blood. Because of that, Hemomancy had more assistant teachers than any other subject, and students were required to put on their name tags with their types on them. When Sge presented the overall direction, the assistant teachers informed the students with detailed tips suitable for their blood types. Whats gonna happen to me now? Simon couldnt help but worry about how his Hemomancy sses would be from now on. * * * After the Hemomancy ss was over, Sge was reying the video of Simons blood bullet taken on the mana projector. I knew it. Im certain. The characteristic of Simons blood was Multiply. There was no special action the moment the jet-ck and blood met, but the jet-ck ate the blood, increasing in capacity and power. The Blood Bullet flying in seemed to disappear in the middle because the jet-ck ate the blood, and the bullet became invisible. Even then, the jet-ck hit the target, and damage urred properly. Interesting. An ability that waspletely opposite to that of vampires, including Camibarez Urs. The powerful blood of vampires consumed jet-ck and increased in size, but in the case of Simon, jet-ck consumed blood. Hes a really interesting case. This is definitely worth researching. Sge closed his eyes and leaned back into his chair, getting lost in memories. Now I understand why Bahil worked so hard. Just a few days ago. Sge and Bahil met in the Professors lounge. Professor Sge. I have an offer to make. Certainly, Bahil at that time was more polite than usual. Do you know this student named Andrea Saki in ss B, which Im in charge of? Theres no way I wouldnt. Instead of answering, Sge took a sip of tea. Shes a half-vampire, but a Curses aspirant. Its true that shes quite a gifted student in Curses, but she scored higher in Hemomancy on the recent test as well. A premium one since shes a vampire too. Click. Sge put down the teacup and red at Bahil. So? Ill persuade Andrea to major in Hemomancy. Shes a student wholl be a great strength to you in the future, Professor. Youve always been arrogant, even as a student. Sges eyes turned fierce. Know your ce, even if you got into the Crow. Bahil bowed his head politely. Of course, it was only his actions. His eyes didnt show any signs of sumbing. Im sorry if I sounded arrogant. I just wanted to help you, as your old student. Hah! A student who stopped studying Hemomancy as soon as they entered the 2nd semester? Professor Sge, theres only one thing I want. Bahils eyes lit up. Please give up on the recruitment of Simon Polentia from ss A. Thats my only request. When he first heard it, he thought it was odd because it was an unprofitable trade for Bahil. For Sge, this person named Bahil was a person who moved only for his own benefit. Sge obviously thought it was a deal to persuade one of his students to major in Curses in exchange for receiving Andrea from Bahils side. But that wasnt it. Bahils condition was to give up on recruiting a student who had already decided to major in Summoning. Just by dering that hes giving up on recruiting Simon, Sge couldve acquired an outstanding individual at the level of a direct disciple. He couldnt understand it at the time, so he avoided giving a direct answer, being dubious of Bahil. However Bahil, you bastard The corners of Sges lips rose. So you were trying to take this genius for free, huh? At that moment, the lecture room door opened, and a male assistant teacher approached. Sge woke up from recollection and looked at him. Professor, I brought your coffee. Thank you. And you, go to myb right now and prepare for research paper registration. Pardon? The assistant teacher blinked. In the midst of this busy schedule with the ss being dyed, a research paper all of a sudden? Th-Then, what would the topic be? A new type of blood. Said Sge while taking a sip of coffee. The assistant quickly figured it out. So youre going to research the blood of Simon Polentia. Yeah. We need to hurry before the other Hemomancers in Kizen start to move. Lets call the new blood, well After thinking for a moment, he chuckled and said, SM-1 for now, I suppose. Understood. And ry this on to all the other assistant teachers. Sges eyes lit up. From now on, well also participate in fighting over Simon Polentia. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 It was the same in Beginner Dark Magic, Necromancy, and even their first Hemomancy ss. The Kizen professors came up with a ss curriculum that seemed to be thinking a lot about the Duel Evaluation. Of course, Curses, thest ss of the day, was no exception. When I enter the ss, the first thing I observe is the eyes of the students. Said Bahil, dressed in a sophisticated pure white suit as always, while setting his felt fedora down onto the table. Oh my. Theyre full of anguish today. It looks like you wont be able to concentrate in ss. Shall I take a look at what you guys are thinking? Ahh, its the Duel Evaluation. The Duel Evaluation is the only thing on your mind right now! Smallughter came out with Bahils humor. I also graduated from Kizen, so I know it well. The fact that you have to fight against other Kizen students must be unnerving. But dont worry. Ill show you the way. Bahil made his unique, trustworthy smile. With just this ss, Ill teach you how to quickly and safely subdue your opponent. You just have to trust and follow me. The students eyes sparkled. Needless to say, the name Bahil had some sort of great halo that seventeen-year-old boys and girls couldn''t even look up to. I think the type of dark magic youll use shouldve been established to some extent by now. Lets divide todays ss into two parts. Bahil looked around. Students who have clearly chosen the dark magic theyll use in the uing Duel Evaluation will need a curse specialized for support. Ill teach you the speedy Heavy Foot that can pressure the opponent quickly without burdening you. A mor broke loose among the students. It was a spell that wasnt written in textbooks. Humans are creatures with a precarious sense of bnce, standing up on their hind legs and walking with their backs straight. Just falling over makes most of their actions impossible. Heavy Foot restricts movement by exhausting only certain areas, including the opponents feet. If the opponent receives it strongly or moves too hard, theyll fall over. Of course, the advantage is that its a lot faster and lighter than Exhaust. Bahil chuckled. And to the students whore looking through textbooks right now, its only natural that you cant find it there no matter how hard you try. I refined it myself. Woahh The following one is for the students whore Curse aspirants or wholl mainly use curses in Duel Evaluation, as well as students who have not yet decided which dark magic to use. Im going to teach these students a remake of the Paralyze curse. A remake of Paralyze! Yet again, it was a spell that wasnt found in textbooks. Its less effective than Paralyze, but it can bepleted faster through refinements made for actual fights. I also arranged it so that itd be effective with abination of basic runes and forms that first-year students can use right now. By stacking it up during battle, youll be able to produce the original spells effect. Two options were given to the students. Would they choose Heavy Foot, a weak but effective spell, or Remade Paralyze, a strong spell that allowed them topletely subdue their opponent? Now then. Lets split up. Bahil pped his hands. Students whoe to the left will learn Heavy Foot, and those whoe to the right will learn Remade Paralyze. The students began to buzz around and split between the left and the right. At this time, Bahils gaze was focused on only one person. Now, Simon Polentia. Madness was shing in his eyes. A genius like you must wear clothes that fit you perfectly. Curses are the best way to utilize your jet-ck by 200%! Get rid of that old, outdated Summoning. Not even a fool would use Summoning as their main weapon in the Duel Evaluation! Dont you understand? Bahil was biting his lip with an unusually tense expression on his face. Simon, who was talking with Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez, shortly changed his course. Which way are you going! Of course, youd go right! Simon came in with Meilyn on the left, and Rick and Camibarez were on the right. Seeing Simons choice, Bahil strongly bit his lip. He again chose Curses as the Sub rather than the Main. Professor Bahil. At that moment, when Bahil was bing furious, he felt someones hand holding his shoulder. As he turned around with his eyes full of madness, the gray-eyed assistant teacher brought her finger to her lips. That face Youre making that face. Bahils expression softened as if the anger was a lie, and his usual soft smile covered his face. Oh my. I guess I got a little agitated. Thank you, Chehekle. Its alright. This is my job. Other than that, yourmand, please. Bahil straightened his tie. You could see the assistant teachers rummaging through the form designs of Heavy Foot to prepare to teach. Send all the assistants to the right. Ill teach them Heavy Foot myself. What? Butst week you said youll be teaching Remade Paralyze! I changed my mind. This was a difficult situation. The assistant teachers had been expecting to teach the Heavy Foot, preparing the materials all night. Chehekle thought about persuading him, but he looked very firm. He would die before he changes his mind, huh? The assistant teachers would only obey the Professors orders. She bowed her head. Alright, Professor. Chehekle approached the assistant teachers preparing for ss. They were setting up a mana projector and giving handouts to the students. Hold on. Gather up, assistant teachers. The assistant teachers gathered in wonder at the sudden assembly order. Whats wrong? We need to start right now since its a two-hour ss. The Professor has changed his mind. Hes going to be teaching Heavy Foot. Whaaaat? Bahils assistants murmured in bewilderment. Hey, thats absurd, big sis! We prepared for Heavy Foot, but if he changes it like this on the day! Oh, this isnt right! Please persuade him, Senior! Chehekle folded her arms. You do know that hes not the person to listen to us trying to persuade him, right? Is it your first time seeing the Professor being unpredictable? Stop whining and get ready. Ill try to do something with teaching Paralyze. The assistant teachersid down the materials, shoulders dropping, and moved on. While patting her juniors on the back to encourage them, Chehekle turned her gaze toward a boy sitting in his seat. The reason why Professor is acting like that Would it be because of him? While thinking that things would get tough from now on, for both her and Bahil, Chehekle turned her back. * * * * * * And just like that, including Curses, all sses were finished for today. Rick went down to Rochest, and Meilyn and Camibarez headed to the womens dormitory. Simon sat alone on an empty bench, staring nkly at the sky. A beautiful sunset was setting in the sky. [What kind of thoughts are you so immersed in, Boy?] As he was nking out, Pier talked to him. Simon looked up at the sky and said, Pier, does the Commander have to major in Summoning? Pier chuckled. [Not really! If you want to choose Combat Magic, I can run the Legion myself! Its purely your choice whether the Legion goes down as a secondary and you focus on your natural power! The Legion will respect that will!] After Simon stayed silent for a moment, Pier grinned. [Why? Did you expect me to stop you?] Simon made a guilty face. No, its just that Simon let out a huge sigh. Everyone says it. That Summoning is weak. Its outdated. Other professors and students, and even Professor Aaron, who teaches Summoning. [So Are you going to stop Summoning??] Quitting Summoning. Simon felt a strong repulsion welling up in his heart. [Perhaps that feeling is how you really feel.] Pier chuckled. [In my opinion, Boy, you like Summoning! Although youre the type of person who likes to learn new things and feel a sense of aplishment, your feelings for Summoning are unique. Do you really need the Legion to find a reason to continue Summoning?] Simon couldnt deny a word. [However! That mustn''t be what youre agonizing about!] What? [Boy! Your thoughts and values are already established! Its not like you to think about whether to give up Summoning just because of other peoplesments! Something less than that. Something a little more trivial and insignificant than that!] The corners of Piers lips went up high. [Dont you just have the mentality of wanting to win this Duel Evaluation with Summoning alone?] ! Simon looked down at Piers clone with a shocked look. Then, he let out a small sigh and smiled. Woah, I really cant fool you, Pier. [Kuhehe!] Dont you think its stupid? I dont know when Ill be mature. Theres a better way, but I keep wanting to win with Summoning [Why do you think that is?] Just, it pisses me off. Summoning is weak. It takes time. Support from other majors is required. Summoning alone cant win. Its all Ive heard all day. From assistant teachers, Rick, professors, and even Toto, a Summoning aspirant. Simon crossed his arms. Its not my major yet, but it pissed me off a little. That Summoning is treated like that. [But youve always chosen the most effective paths. I see. You agonized over it because those two notions collided.] Yes. Simon stood up and brushed off his pants. [So, whats the result of your agonizing?] At least for now, Im going to chase my dream. Simon grinned. Imagine, Pier. The people, everyone, were denying it. If he really won the Duel Evaluation with only Summoning in front of such people Dont you think its gonna feel damn good? [Kuhahahahahaha! Yeah! Thats it!] Pierughed out loud. [To be willing to walk a path that others dont! That act itself is special and valuable! Moreover, theres no reason for you not to when you have the ability and talent to pull it off!] A blue me swirled up from Piers clone. [Remember, Boy, youre none other than the Commander of the Legion I chose! Dont hesitate to cross the line drawn by small fries with the strength of a shark! Do whatever you want!] Yes, Pier. A light-hearted smile finally formed on Simons lips. Now, I have definitely made up my mind. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 At the same time, in Bahilsb. Shatter! Bam! Eyes red, Bahil was throwing anything he could get his hands on. Sculptures, trophies, research materials, everything hit the floor and shattered. Huff! Huff! In an instant, the surroundings became a mess. Bahil ced his hand against the wall and panted. The head assistant teacher, Chehekle, seemed to be used to this situation. She had her back against the wall, eyes closed. When the surroundings became quiet after a while, she opened her eyes. Are you done throwing your tantrum, Professor Bahil? Bahil strode over and leaned back on the sofa as if falling. He then reached out to his table and grabbed the tobo pipe, lighting it up with dark magic and taking a sip of the smoke. Phew Tobo smoke stretched out. Seeing this, Chehekle frowned. Professor, smoking isnt allowed indoo Please, let it slide just this once, Chehekle. However, Bahil threw away even the tobo pipe. As soon as it hit the wall, the pipe broke in two. Why?! Why dont you understand me, Simon Polentia?! He let out a long sigh as he hitchily swept his bangs up. He suddenly jumped up from his seat, unable to get over his anger. Youre a genius! A genius among geniuses that only appears once in hundreds of years! Why are you wasting your insane talent on Summoning? I cant understand it at all! Summoning is an old and outdated subject! Why dont you know that, no matter how sessful you be with Summoning, youll be nothing but a 2nd Aaron?! Unable to bear the frustration, Bahil began to scratch his body as if his whole body was itching. Your maximum level! Would be Aaron! Think about how Kizens Special Admission No.1 with legendary talent is now being treated at Kizen! His arms trembled like he was having convulsions, and then he flopped to the floor. Bahils eyes nced at the faded picture frame in the distance. There, the young-faced him and Aaron, both wearing Kizen school uniforms, put their arms around each others shoulders. It seemed like there was no hint of concern on the faces of the two boys. They were just smiling brightly. Perhaps the brightest in their life. But Bahil knew better than anyone. The fact that he''se too far to go back to that time. I cant stand it. Everyones so pathetic. Professor. To see such brilliant talents being thrown into the abyss by themselves! I cant let this happen again! Only I can bring Simon back to life! Only I can cut that gemstone and turn it into the brightest gem in the world! Just be honest, Professor. Honest? That doesnt seem so bad. Bahil jumped up from the floor. I want to have him. A strange smile appeared on his lips. Veins bulged out of his fist. I insanely want him! Simon Polentia! I definitely want to make him mine! Here we go again. Chehekle looked like shed given up. Im ready to sh my soul for him. Ill use any means to unleash the best of his talents and create the 2nd Nefthis! Bahil spread his arms. My dedication! My effort! My sincerity! My soul! And the only thing I want in return for risking my life is to bring him up into the realm of the Gods He smiled with a twisted face. is for him to serve only me as a teacher. Sigh. When someone asks Simon how he got to the top, Simon will respond like this! Its all thanks to my teacher, Professor Bahil. Ahhh! Im getting chills just by thinking about it! Chehekle, shaking her head as she watched Bahil trembling in madness, turned around. Ill leave now. Chehekle. Bahil approached her. Im a person who needs to get what I want in order to be satisfied. Bahil strongly pulled her by the arm. Then, he lifted her chin as he held her in his bosom. Just like you. His eyes looked at a beautiful work of art. On the other hand, Chehekle, who was looking at Bahil with a pathetic look, kicked him in the leg with her shoes on. Bahil frowned and stepped back. This is sexual harassment at work, Professor Bahil. That sour personality from when you were still a student still hasnt changed. Said Bahil, fixing his cor. To think that the talent wholl seed me is this stiff. Didnt you amend that itll be Simon Polentia wholl seed you? Oh, no way. The corners of Bahils lips rose. Simon Polentia isnt just a talent wholl seed me, but someone wholl one day surpass me! Hell stand shoulder to Nefthis! As an educator, Im only expressing my reasonable desires! No, more like itd be abnormal if an educator sees such talent and their blood doesnt boil. And youre going to keep saying that my desire to possess him is dirty? How could you describe trying to monopolize the right to teach a student other than dirty? My my. Youre not trying to give a single word. Bahil put his hand in his pocket and tilted his head. I got a good idea. What is it this time? Right now, Simon is quite content with his Summoning. Even in Professor Janes Cyclops battle, he was on a roll with Summoning. That was the problem in the first ce! Bahils eyes glistened with madness once again. What Simon has to go through now is a bitter defeat. That way he can look back on himself and think about what the problem is, where he went wrong, and which way to choose! I guess you have a point. So, how are you going to make such a genius suffer a bitter defeat? Bahils mouth was ripped into a demonic grin. Isnt that too easy? * * * * * * sses went tightly day by day. Of course, it was because of the Duel Evaluation. Even Eric Aura, a professor for Mechanics of Jet-ck and a person who was quite thorough with theory, teaching even the origins of runes, moved right away tobat practice. Whether it was to reflect the needs of the students or not wanting to drop their future major aspirants, most of the professors taught mainlybat dark magic this week. Thanks to this, the students Duel Evaluation repertoire had greatly diversified. Of course, that was true for all Kizen students. After taking the ss this morning and finishing their early lunch, Simon was on his way to the next ss with Rick. So the second and third ss are both Hemomancy. The Hemomancy ss, having been dyed due to the professors circumstances, was assigned all week. Because of the fact that professors were active Necromancers, there were many cases where the schedule became extreme. And at the same time There isnt a single day of Summoning this week. Simon let out a deep sigh. Rick shrugged his shoulders and replied, I heard that Professor Aaron went on a business trip. It bummed Simon out. As it was a Duel Evaluation season, Aaron wouldve taught him offensive magic, and it mustve been a great reference for Simon. Even if he didnt, there mustve been an opportunity to ask how you could use Summoning to fight on an equal footing with other students. Huh? Rick, who was biting a sandwich as a dessert, stopped walking. Simon! Look over there! Hm? The brackets for Duel Evaluation are out! Arge bulletin board could be seen in the direction Rick was pointing, and students were already swarming it. The two quickly ran toward it. My first opponent aftering to Kizen. Simon looked for his name with a pounding heart. I think Ill be fine as long as I dodge the few monsters. Lorain Archbold, daughter of Nefthis. Serene Aindark, the sessor of the Ivory Tower. Chatelle Maerre, the Half-Giant. It was a trio that must be avoided. Other than these people, Simon thought it was somehow manageable. Ah, found it. [Stadium 2, Round 1, Match 12] ss A Simon Polentia vs. ss G Haren Cork Whos Haren Cork? It was his first time hearing the name. Rick was giggling like it was the same for him. Legang Chopra? What a unique name. I wonder if theyre from Shahed. Rick, you dont know yours either? Rick nodded and looked at Simons opponent. Haren Cork from ss G Want me to investigate a little? Like their specialty or majoring subject? Simon scratched the side of his head. Ill feel bad for you. Nah, Legang is also in ss G, so Ill just include them while investigating. Itd be nice if you also had information about your opponent, right? Yeah. Id be grateful if you would do that. Simon moved his gaze back to the bulletin board again. Haren Cork. What kind of dark magic would they use to fight? Even if it was a Duel Evaluation, it didnt feel like theyre just gonna throw punches. A stage where you could exchange dark magics with other students and clearlypare their achievements with each other. Itd be a lie if he said he didnt feel any pressure, but at the same time, his heart was pounding. I hope the ss ends quickly. Hearing Simon talking to himself, Rick blinked. Huh? Why all of a sudden? You like taking sses, dont you? I have something to train personally in the evening. Rick chuckled. This bastard is about to do some stomping again. What training? Lets be honest. How many students do you think can respond to your Combat Magic and man-killing kick? dont call it a man-killing kick. Plus, Im not using Combat Magic as my main this time. What then? Im gonna try fighting with Summoning. Ricks eyes widened out of surprise, but he soon grinned. Would you like me to do the Meilyn version, or the Cami version? Whats that? Just choose one. Meilyn? Rick folded his arms and turned his head away with a coy expression, and he said in a forced female voice, I clearly told you, alright? To fight with Combat Magic. Pfffft! Simonughed, spit flying out of his mouth. Rick, who was smiling proudly at his friends satisfying reaction, suddenly fell down from a bag that flew at him. Just die! Meilyn was fuming, red-faced. Next to her was Camibarez, covering her mouth and desperately holding back herughter. Ah, whats wrong?! Its the same if you heard Uwaaah! Dieeeeeee! * * * As soon as todays ss was over, Simon passed Kevins stable route to Rochest. Its been a while since I came to Rochest at midnight. It felt a little strange to see the dark and quiet streets when they were so lively on the weekends. There was nothing good about being found out as a Kizen student, so he was wearing a robe, but there were many boys and girls who wore robes like Simon. First, the Necromancer shop. Simon headed to the Necromancer shop he had been to recently. Wee~ Thest time he came, Rowen was working part-time, but this time, a young man with a monocle was sitting at the counter. So hes the shop owner. Simon heard a little about him from Rick. A Necromancer who reached the 2nd year in Kizen but had been pushed out by thepetition and was currently running a shop in Rochest. Simon bowed his head politely. Hello, Senior! The shop owner smiled in embarrassment. Haha A senior? Huh. You dont have to be like that to me, dear Kizen student. Simon raised his head. Still, I heard that you made it to the 2nd year Im nothing but a dropout. The current first-year Kizen students are much more valuable than an old student who dropped out. Still, he was smiling as though he was inwardly pleased. In fact, many of the people who set their feet and ran businesses in Rochest were from Kizen like him. Whether they couldnt forget their brilliant student days at Kizen or because they were nostalgic, they were people who still lived around Kizen despite no longer being able to enter it. Because of the existence of such people, the Kizen students, most of whom were high-ranking nobles, werent able to make a fuss in Rochest. Anyway, what are you looking for, Student? Simon answered the shop owners question right away, eyes shining. I want to make a skeleton archer. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Oh. The shop owner folded his arms and smiled. Arent you a freshman? A skeleton archer already? Yeah. Im nning on giving it a try. There were different positions for skeletons. Skeleton archer, skeleton mage, skeleton rider, etc. The skeleton archer was simply a skeleton that used a bow as its main weapon. At first, Simon gave the Ind Ratman skeleton a bow and made it try archery, but it was a total mess. It couldnt even hang an arrow properly, let alone pull the string. So when he looked through textbooks to find a solution, he found that there was a different kind of skeleton suitable for skeleton archers. Sapiros should be safe for a beginner to try out a skeleton archer. This way, please. Simon and the shop owner headed a little deeper in from the wide, central hall. Simons eyes moved wildly. There was a pile of things that he couldnt understand how to use. He thought that itd be quite interesting toe here and take a look if he got some time. The sapiros bones are over here. The shop owner got down on one knee and pulled out a box in apartment under the shelf. As he blew off the dust, you could see silver letters on a ck background. It had a very luxurious look. Shall I show you the inside too? Yes!! Simon answered with a voice that was almost a scream. The shop owner opened the box with a smile, looking at his cute junior. Woah! The inside of the box was covered with an antique red cloth, and in the center was the skull of a sapiros with two horns sticking out. In each space around it were vertebrae, arm bones, leg bones, and more, each stored by type. Vani makes the highest quality skeletons. Said the shop owner, getting the arm bone and flicking it with his finger. Did you hear that? It means that its been properly refrigerated. For the ones thatll be used as skeleton archers, the joint of the arm is important. Ah! Of course, the magic circle is also drawn on the skull. The shop owner carefully lifted the skull and showed its insides. You could see quite aplicated jet-ck magic circle. Its a magic circle that professional necromancers have carefully engraved inch by inch. The defect rate is remarkably low, and even if theres any defect,pensation will be given from the brand who made it. Bring it to the store, and Ill exchange it for a new one. He was saying things so fascinating that Simon should be ecstatic, but on the contrary, the smile on the corner of his mouth was shaking. I-It must be really expensive then, huh? 30 gold per box. But as its the Vani brand that everyone knows, its worth your money. 30 gold! Simon sighed inwardly. He knew that Summoning cost a lot of money, but it was no joke after all. Of course, it didnt really matter to Simon as a Commander, but 30 gold per unit was terribly expensive considering the short period of use for the skeleton. Isnt there anything a little bit cheaper? Of course there is! Ill show you. The shop owner got up and looked through the boxes. Then, he carefully pulled out a few boxes and ced them in front of Simon. Starting from the right, its 27 gold, 24 gold, and 22 gold. Even Simon, who didnt know much about the undead yet, could see that the quality of the bones became poorer right to left. And theres also a 20 gold one made by an unknown Necromancer. As he opened the box that had been roughly tied with string, you could see a huge mess of bones with a musty smell. After rummaging through the bones, he pulled out the skull and revealed its magic circle. The magic circle is still working properly, but itd be hit and miss whether its a defective product or not. Ill have to avoid that. Simon looked at the other boxes. [What are you thinking about, Boy?!] Th-That startled me. [Of course you should choose the most expensive Vani brand! Its not like you cant use your skeleton if it breaks like other Necromancers! Doesnt it all be the strength of the Legion?!] Thats true, but Simon looked at the boxes while pondering. What Piers saying wasnt wrong either. If youre buying something, wouldnt it be better to choose a good quality one? Ill have three Vani sets. Oh my, a big spender! Sure thing. The shop owner whistled and pulled out two more boxes with Vani written in silver. Simon, who was watching him, suddenly became curious and asked, By the way, why is the brand name of the undead products called Vani? The shop owner took out a bone and sniffed it. Its because the bones smell like Vani. Im just joking. Thest name of the founder of the brand is Vani. Now, lets proceed to the counter. Ah! Wait a minute, Senior. Said Simon while gulping down his saliva. Theres one more thing Id like to purchase Upon hearing what Simon wanted, the shop owner smiled. Oh, thats gonna be really expensive Shall I guide you? [Damn crazy! Hey, calm down! Do you n to spend all the money you earned from the mission?] Simon nodded his head, smiling, as he sweated profusely from his back. Yes please. * * * Pleasee again~! The shop owner bowed, and Simon left the Necromancer shop with a light-hearted smile. As a bonus, he also received three bows for skeleton archers. [Tsk tsk. Are you that happy?] Pier grunted. [You ended up buying that expensive thing.] Ahaha Sorry for spending recklessly without any consultation, Pier. But His heart was pounding. Hed ced the items he bought today into the subspace, but he wanted to open it up and touch them again. I thought it was essential for this Duel Evaluation. [Well, if that''s the Commanders decision, I have nothing more to say. Since you already bought it, use it without regrets!] Yes! He had to go back to Kizen before it was toote. He pressed on the hood and moved on. Perhaps because he stayed too long in the Necromancer shop, it was alreadyte at night, and there were no people on the roadside. When Simon was moving at a fast pace Ah! Simons face suddenly turned white when he saw the person walking from the other side. He immediately turned around and entered the alley between the buildings. [Hm? What?! Whats going on?!] Its someone I know. Simon stealthily peeked out. Although he was wearing a robe, the face and white suit that could be seen through it was a figure that any Kizen student could recognize. Professor Bahil? Why are you in Rochest? [Is there a problem? Maybe he wanted to have a drink after work.] Mm. That was true. The private life of the professor after work wasnt something Simon should be concerned about. * * * * * * Haaah Im finally here. Fortunately, he arrived at the dormitory without any incident. In the middle, he was in a dangerous situation where he couldve been caught by the Keeper scouting around Kizen, but he passed through without any problems. When he opened the door to room 409, his home sweet home, he was greeted with the usual view. Rick rolling in his bed while reading a magazine, and Kajann snoring with his nket up to the top of his head. Oh, Simon, youre back! Rick stood up and said, Were you okay? Today was the day the Keepers roam around. Simon shrugged. I almost ran into one, but I escaped safely. Haha! You got a lot of nerve, really. Even if you have an earnest image in ss, you always deviate and escape to Rochest. Arent you going out more often than me these days? Simonughed it off, removed his uniform, and hung it in the closet. He changed into a light, short-sleeved outfit and prepared to leave the room. And where are you going now? To make some skeletons. All of a sudden at night? What are you nning to make anyway? Skeleton archers. With those words, Rick jumped out of bed like a spring. Woah! Woah! Are you already trying to use the skeleton archer? In this Duel Evaluation?! Yeah. I dont know yet whether itll work or not. It should be difficult for us to assemble now! What brand is it? Vani. Ricks eyes lit up while he grabbed Simons shoulder. Ah, what are you doing? Hurry up and lead the way! Haha. The two left room 409 and headed to the lounge. They headed there because the dormitory self-study room was crowded with people, and they had to be quiet. This ce would be perfect. There was no one else in the huge apart apart from two students talking to each other. Simon and Rick sat down. Hurry up! Bring them out. Simon opened the subspace and took out the box. The word Vani was written in shiny silver letters on a ck box. Kyah! Can I open it? Of course. When Rick opened the box, white bones appeared on the luxurious red cloth. Look at this charming color. The students who were chatting in the seat next to them seemed to be curious as well. Whats this? A Sapiros Skeleton Archer Set. Its apparently from that Vani brand. Woah! This is Vani? Everyone was looking at the box with eyes as if they were looking at the newest product. Simon looked at those students and chuckled. He liked the fact that they hadmon interests because it was a school of Necromancers. But wheres the assembly drawing? Hold on. Simon found a piece of paper enclosed below after rummaging through the box. He opened it, and everything was ready. Okay, Ill begin now. Go, go! Simon first inserted jet-ck into the Summoning magic circle drawn on the skull. The colorless magic circle was dyed ck, and the runes interlocked and rotated to build an ecosystem called the magic circle. Is it done? The magic circle was working, but there was no movement in the skull. Looking at the magic circle, some runes didnt activate properly yet. Look at this, Simon! Rick, who was examining the assembly drawing, said, See the four corners of the magic circle here? Apparently, you have to Circling the jet-ck and put it in! Whats Circling? It must be the technique used to create magic circles in Mechanics of Jet-ck. We havent even learned this yet. After all, from the beginning, it was a difficult skeleton for a freshman to make. Simon took out the Mechanics of Jet-ck textbook from the subspace. Circling Circling While halfway through the table of contents, he found the entry for Circling. Simon opened that page. Huh? Isnt this? He wondered why it seemed familiar, but the content was simr to when he listened to Bahil about core operation in the past. The cycle of jet-ck. Meditation. ckhole. It was almost like the core operation Simon was using now. He thought that the tip Bahil gave was probably based on this thing called Circling. I might be able to do this. Simon slowly raised his right arm and closed his eyes. Cycle, not transformation. A circting image. Swaaaaaaa Jet ck began to rise from Simons palm. Jet-ck has a tendency to remember. Bahils voice from his memory echoed in his ears. Just like the hands and feet of humans. If you repeat the same movements hundreds of thousands of times, the jet-ck tries to reproduce the acquired flow without realizing it. Isnt it amazing? Thats why its important to practice repeatedly and develop the right habits. Simon clenched his teeth. Just focus and contemte. Make the jet-ck remember this flow and keep it this way. Swaaaaaaa The jet-ck had entered a stable state. Sweat dripped down from Simons body. It worked. Now, even if he paid attention to a slightly different ce and looked back, the jet-ck was spinning on its own. This was Circling. Simonpressed the whirlpool-like jet-ck into a small area and then inserted it directly into one of the four corners of the magic circle. Whirrrrrrr! A light came on in the corner. Like a mechanical device that was supplied with power, the runes that had stopped around them came to life and began to move. Hey, what the hell are you? Rick was left speechless. Youre following it after going through a textbook once? Are you for real a genius or what? Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Simon smiled awkwardly. I was just lucky that its simr to a skill I knew. After gaining the momentum, Simon immediately started the second Circling. It was a lot easier than when he first started. As Simon began to roll the jet-ck in his palm, it felt like it was asking him something like, Are we doing the same one from earlier? Like he was responding to it, Simon kept the jet-cks rotation strong. He was able toplete the Circling and insert it into the magic circle in less than half the time the first took. Whirrrrrrrrrr! Activating the 2nd corner, a few more runes came to life. Now there are two more left! Continue, Simon! Yeah. Simon raised his concentration and continued Circling. The second was easier than the first, and the third was easier than the second. Whirrrr! Finally, a bright light lit up throughout the magic circle when all four corners were ignited. Rattle. Rattlllle. The skull began toe to life. It made a sound by nging its jaw together, but probably because of the difference in material, it made a clearer sound than the Ind Ratman skeletons. At that moment, the skull jumped by itself. Ouch! It bit Simons arm. Even though it didnt have any teeth left, its jaw was strong enough to bring tears to Simon''s eyes. Ah, theres a caution sign here. Said Rick while looking at the assembly drawing. Sapiros has a strong habit of biting anything that it sees. After activating the magic circle, step back and throw a dog chew or cushions. Oh, tell me a little bit sooner! Said Simon while whimpering to remove the skull. I just discovered it. Apparently, if you connect to its thoughts and tame them slowly after a day or two, these aggressive tendencies will decrease a lot. I dont have time for that. Simon opened his eyes and red at the skull. Get down here. The skull that had been chewing on Simons arm flinched. When Simon kept staring at it, it finally let go of Simons arm and backed away. You shouldnt bite anyone from now on. Thats an order. The skull drooped and became quiet. It was as if its tailif it had onehad fallen to the ground. Looking at this, Rick smirked. Its as they say. Theres no such thing as a bad skull, only a bad summoner. Theyre all so obedient in front of you. Now that he had activated the Summoning magic, it was time for him to assemble the bones. He took the bones out of the box and stroked the skull. Hang in there. Ill make your body soon. As though it understood what Simon said, the skull jumped up and down the table as if it was excited. Then, it knocked Piers clone on the table, dropping it to the ground. [Who the hell was that?!] Piers voice echoed through Simons head. [The neer this time must be an ignorant bastard! Tell him that hell be as good as dead when hees down to Legion!] Haha. Simon ced Piers clone back on the table and started working. He proceeded to assemble the skeleton step by step ording to the assembly drawing. After all, this is the most fun part. The sensation of the skeleton''s bones sticking together like a ma from the attraction was pleasant. However, the assembly difficulty was considerably greater than that of the Ind Ratman. Banding? How do you do this? In some parts, the user had to use a jet-ck technique in the assembly stage, and some stages required you to use the chemicals included in the box. Assembling the arms in particr was the hardest part. As skeletons were undeads with weak strength, you had to do various tasks to form the strength to pull the string. He made the threads of jet-ck pass through the hole between the arm bones and banded it with jet-ck as though wrapping the arm with a bandage. After applying an adhesive agent to the joint area, he waited until it dried, and when it became sufficiently damp, he applied heat to finish. It was his first time doing this, so he was quite at a loss. Rick, whod been dozing off for two hours, ended up returning to room 409, and the other students who asionally stopped by the lounge were now gone. Simon aloneid out the Summoning and Mechanics of Jet-ck textbooks and persistently concentrated on assembling it. Ah Simon, who was insanely absorbed in assembling without realizing the time, looked out the window. Before he knew it, the sun was rising. Its the first time in my life that every minute and every second felt so precious. Still, he had to see it to the end. Simon connected thest two leg bones he hadpleted. Itsplete! An imposing skeleton with horns on its skull and a smooth, pure-white body moved its limbs. Rattle! Rattlllle! Then, it ran all over the lounge as if it liked its body. Alright. Lets go outside! * * * * * * Rattle! Simon and the Skeleton Archer went out of the dormitory together. The appearance of the Kizen campus spread out under the cloudless deep blue sky at dawn was just like a piece of painting. Breathing in the fresh morning air, Simon shouted, Grab it! He opened the subspace and threw the bow made for the skeleton. He was going to hand over the 1 gold bow that he uses, but it mightve been too hard for a skeleton, so he decided to start with the easy one. Tap. As soon as the skeleton archer received the bow, its body trembled thinly as if it had foreseen something. It then immediately took a disciplined firing stance. It held the bow with its left hand and moved its right hand behind its back. There was nothing there, but it whipped through the air like a broken machine. Dont tell me, is it looking for the arrow from the quiver on its back? Skeletons were a kind of undead that retained the habits from back when they were still alive. That was why the bones of monsters that used bows back then were used as materials for skeleton archers. The sapiros was also a half-human half-beast monster that lived in the forest and used bows as its main weapon. Heres the arrow. Simon took out an arrow from the subspace and held it out. Looking at this, the skeleton archer approached with his back showing. His right hand was still scanning for nothing behind his back. Simon let out a smallugh and put the arrow in its hand. Tap. It loaded the arrow with a lightning-like speed and Sssr! It finished aiming by pulling the string with a skillful posture. Simon essed its thoughts and appointed its target. Youre going to shoot that tree. Things were getting nerve-wracking. Finally, it was the moment to see the results of his night-long work. Simon gave orders with a pounding heart. Now! Shhhhhk! The arrow that flew through the morning wind got stuck on the tree with a tung! Simon clenched his fists and let out a cheer. It was Simons first skeleton archer. * * * At the same time, Rochest. An old building located a bit far from the center of the city. Under the stairs here, there was an unidentified underground operating room. A man lying on the operating bed slowly got up in this space scattered with bloody tools. His lower body wore only underwear, and his upper body was covered in jet-ck tattoos. Ugh. Due to the severe headache he felt upon waking up, the man rubbed his forehead and frowned. Youre awake, Harek Cork? His gaze moved. The door to the operating room opened, and a man with an exhausted face walked in. Ah, Professor Bahil! Bahil leaned his back against the wall and folded his arms. The operation was sessful. How do you feel? Haren scanned his body covered in jet-ck tattoos. Then, he clenched his right fist. Jet-ck was flowing like a spring and dripping down to the floor. The power is overwhelming! It feels like I can do anything. Thats a relief. Bahil smiled and continued his words. Now, go back to Kizen and take the ss as usual. Never, never show your body to anyone. And refrain from taking a shower until the Duel Evaluation. Washing your hair or face would be fine. While saying so, Bahil threw the school uniform hanging from the hanger at Haren. The day after tomorrow, when the Duel Evaluation begins, the tattoo will naturally disappear from your body. It wont get caught by Kizens doping test either. However, your Power, which has been strengthened by the curse, willst for about two months. Haren looked at Bahil as though he was touched. Professor, why in the world are you giving me this kind of help? Reason doesnt matter, does it? You just have to do what I asked you to. Hearing that, Harens expression changed seriously. You mean defeating the Special Admission No.1 in ss A, Simon Polentia, in the Duel Evaluation? I see. Exactly. Even if hes a Special Admission No.1, theres nothing to be afraid of. Youre now far beyond his level. Haren clenched and opened his fists before checking his body. Then, he pulled out his own special skill, ck Hand, from his back. Swaaaaaah! A ck hand was pulled out of his back, and Haren couldnt help but be astonished. Its size and strength were way different from before. As he spread out the ck hand in front of him, it wasrge enough to cover the whole body. You could hear a savage sonic wave whooshing past as he stretched it out and swung it like a whip. Thank you, Professor Bahil! Ill never forget what youve done for me! This insane sense of enhancement! For Haren, Bahil felt like a god for granting him such Power. So, he added one more sentence. If its that Simon Polentia is bothering you, shall I disguise it as an ident in the Duel Evaluation and kill him? That moment. Bahils smile hardened coldly. Kigigigigigigigigigi! You could hear something like a cry of a ghost from behind Bahils back. Harens whole body trembled with pure fear. Dont do anything stupid. You only have to do what I told you to do. Haren felt himself slowly suffocating. Eventually, he grabbed at his own throat. If something goes wrong and he dies, A creepy re shed in Bahils eyes. you and your family wont be able to die peacefully. Ill make all of you suffer forever, even after your deaths. Kuhugh! Cough! I-Ill keep that in my mind! As Bahil took back his aura, Haren gasped and breathed again. How dare a bastard like you who cant even be used as a sub-n Bahil turned his back and left the operating room. He wore a coat and a hat. Simon, Im sorry to use this kind of method, but I cant help it. It felt like he was burning himself for sess, but what Simon needed right now was a defeat. If you fell into a terrible sense of defeat, youd look back on yourself and ponder what went wrong. And then, youde to realize that the cause is Summoning. The corners of Bahils lips, which went up to the tip of his ears, werepletely twisted. Someday, Ill apologize for this. But in the future, you too will be grateful for the decisions I made. Without a doubt! Chapter 62 Chapter 62 After staying up all night, Simon went into the first ss of the day, Hemomancy, with hollow eyes. But he wasnt really feeling great. He had to take notes on what was written on the ckboard, but he felt like he was seeing three ckboards where there stood one. Did I exhaust myself too muchst night? As Simon was dozing off, Meilyn, next to him, tapped him with her elbow. Hey. Whats wrong with you? I dont think Im in good shape after staying up all night. Meilyn let out a small sigh. She then brought the bag hanging on her desk to herp and pulled out a white pillbox after rummaging through her bag. Hey, open wide. Whats that? A pick-me-up. Its what I drink after staying up all night. Open your mouth. As Simon opened his mouth awkwardly, she grabbed a pill with her fingertips and threw it in Simons mouth. Dont bite it. Stay still. Its super pungent andll make the whole ssroom stink. This time, Meilyn took the water bottle out of her bag and handed it over. Simon nodded his head in gratitude, opened the water bottle cap, and brought it close to his mouth. Gulp. ? When Simon turned his head, Meilyn was blushing with a somewhat tense expression on her face. Whats wrong? Ah, I dont know! Just hurry up and drink before the assistant teachers arrive! Simon drank with the water bottle slightly off his mouth and swallowed the pill. Thank you, Meilyn. After being handed the water bottle, Meilyn turned her head away in shyness. Then Rick, who was sitting behind them, stuck his head between the two. Woah! That startled me! Hehehe. I heard it, heard it. I heard everythiiing~ As Rick hummed and loaded up his prank, Meilyn reflexively growled. Hey, dont do it. Dont do what? I dont know, but just dont do it! Rick pulled his head and shrugged. Then he looked at Camibarez writing her notes next to him. Cami. Yes, what is it, Rick? Its nothing special, but what kind of situation do you think it is when lines such as open wide and open your mouth are exchanged between a man and woma Camibarezs cheeks turned red, and Meilyn, whose face was even redder than that, struck Rick in the head with a notebook. Hey, you crazy bastard! Agh! Agh! I mean, why are you hitting me! I was just speaking the tru! Simon! Said Camibarez in a trembling voice. Y-Y-Y-You cant say that! Were still underage! And! Simon made a face saying that he didnt deserve this. Why am I getting scolded when I just sat down quietly and got the medicine from her? Hey there, students~ At the sudden voice that flew into their ears, Simon and his friends stopped and turned their heads. The assistant teacher was smiling with her hands on her back. Did you all finish writing before chatting~? It was a kind voice that somehow seemed like she was speaking with children. A-Assistant teacher! I can exi Just get up. All four of you. In the end, the four of them were called out to the back of the ssroom. Put both of your arms on your ears~ Yeah, thats right. Ill get angry if you pull some dirty tricks, okay? Even the punishment felt somewhat cute. As soon as the assistant teacher had left, Meilyn red at Rick. Agh, this is embarrassing! Its all your fault! I said I only stated the facts Stop fighting! Well get scolded again! Meanwhile, Simon was looking at the ckboard by himself. Without realizing it, his vision came back clearly. Not sure whether it was the medicine working or because he was being punished, but his drowsiness went away too. Meilyn. Hm? The medicine that you gave me, its working well. At Simons praise, she smiled at once and put on airs. Hmph, of course! This is suuuper expens Medicine? What kind of medicine is it? You need to shut the fuck up. At that moment, another assistant of Sge hurriedly entered the ssroom. Professor Sge said hell be around 20 minuteste! Well have our break earlier. He said while looking at his watch. Lets rest for 30 minutes, starting now. At those words, the quiet ssroom suddenly became noisy. Simon and his party, who had been punished, were able to return to their table naturally, as it was break time. Wait a minute, groupmates. See me for a second. Rick beckoned, and the three of them, who were about to return to their seats, turned to look at him. They gathered in a quiet corner of the ssroom. Ugh, what is it this time? Meilyn grumbled. I was gonna tell you guys at lunchtime, but Ill tell you now while we have some spare time. Rick pulled out a note from his jacket pocket. Hehe. I got the information on your Duel Evaluation opponents. First of all, Simon, the most urgent. Me? Yeah. You were preparing the skeleton archer in this Duel Evaluation. Simon nodded his head. You better stop that right now. Why? My words don''t guarantee it 100%, but its a bad match with your opponent. Rick began to read the note in a serious voice. The opponents name is Haren Cork, the infamous Necromancer family of the Oldwin Kingdom. The dark spell he uses is ck Hand. ck Hand? Ive never heard of that before. On the other hand, Meilyn opened her eyes blearily as though she had something on her mind. Must be his familys unique dark magic. Thats correct! To put it simply, its like pulling out something like a hand made of jet-ck from your back, and apparently, it has an excellent defense against long-range projectiles. Even a jet-ck arrow flying at high speed can be deflected with ease. Simon bit his lip lightly. Even a jet-ck arrow can be deflected with ease, huh? Theres a high probability that the skeleton archers arrow wont work, Simon. Mmmm. Although he was determined to go with Summoning, he wasnt so inflexible to keep pushing with the skeleton archer when he knew that it would be a bad matchup. While Simon was contemting another way, Rick continued. The ck Hand is a powerful tool both for offense and defense, but it also has clear drawbacks. Haren Cork cant use other dark spells while maintaining the ck Hand. Ah, if thats the case, you have a clear strategy! Said Camibarez while her eyes shone. Curses! Yeah. Youre right. Meilyn agreed. If ranged and melee attacks are tough, you just have to keep a distance and build up curse stacks to weaken him. Isnt it an easy win? Youll just have to practice Exhaust for the rest of the time! Simon leaned his back against the wall and pondered. He was on fire while assembling the skeleton archer, but to encounter a variable like this. Simon thought that nothing in the world went the way one wanted, after all. What should I do? Time was limited. Should he just force his way with the skeleton archer, or break his initial promise and practice a curse? If not those two, then Simons eyes shone bright. * * * * * * Day by day, time passed quickly, and only a day was left till the Duel Evaluation. Meilyn, who came into the ssroom early, as usual, yawned and sat down in her chair. In the front row, the students who arrived first were gathered up, chatting eagerly, and the topic, of course, was the Duel Evaluation. Uuu Im nervous. How should I deal with Combat Magic aspirants? I heard that Professor Bahil''s Heavy Foot works well! Im most afraid of Poisonous Alchemy aspirants. Taking off the barrier gauge little by little Sigh Ill be fine as long as its not the Curses aspirants, though. Meilyn scoffed while hearing them talk. It was better to do individual training while thinking about the match-up between your opponent and yourself. Wasnt being strong and confident with your skills enough? It was then when she was pulling out her textbooks as she clicked her tongue. Hello, Meilyn. Waah! She turned her head in surprise. Simon, with huge, dark circles around his eyes and a haggard face, was there. He said with a tough smile, Meilyn, you look nice today. Did you get your hair done? Meilyn frowned. Why was he suddenly doing something he hadnt done before? Who told you to say that? Rick. Ugh. It was very creepy for Simon to imitate Ricks way of speaking. Above all, it didnt suit him. Forget it. Why are you trying to tter me? Say the reason already. Can I have some medicine? Gosh. Meilyn grumbled, but still took the medicine box from her bag and handed it to him. As Simon took her medicine, he regained his senses a little. Do you realize that Im the one whos feeling more anxious when just looking at you? Whats up with you these days? Preparation for Duel Evaluation. Meilyn frowned. Mm. Yeah. Its good to prepare and all, but youll copse if you keep doing that. Medicines arent some sort of magic to get rid of fatigue. Even I only take it asionally . I just have to endure till tomorrows Duel Evaluation. Insane. ss started after a while. Of course, even after ss started, Simons condition was getting worse and worse. He spent the whole ss muttering to himself, jotting down strange things in his notebook, unable to concentrate. Rick! Why the hell is he like that? Asked Meilyn, unable to bear it. Rick ruffled his hair with aplicated face as though also worried about Simon. I dont know either. He hardlyes back to the room these days, and even when I wake up, hes not around most of the time. Camibarez, who was watching with a worried face, pulled Ricks hem. Hes gonna copse at this rate. Please, do something, Rick! Meilyn added, Thats right. Youre his roommate! You think I didnt try? Its a problem because my advice falls on his deaf ears. Rick turned his head. Even during break, Simon was still scribbling something in his notebook like a madman. It was a typical example of a person who waspletely obsessed with something, blocking everything else out. I believe hes gonna be like that till the Duel Evaluation is over. I think hes preparing a dark spell we havent learnt yet. A dark spell we havent learnt yet? Meilyn let out a feignedugh. For what? He just has to practice Exhaust a little bit to face this opponent. Learning new dark spells is great and all, but I think healthes first. A sh went across Meilyns eyes as she scratched her head angrily. I cant stand it. Ill give him a piece of my mind. Rick leaned his head back into his hands. Youd better not. Im telling you, it wont work, no matter what you say. Just watch me. Meilyn made up her mind and approached Simon. Hey, Simon! If you keep doing that! Simon slowly turned his head. Huff! You could see the eyes of a person who was out of their mind. As a boy of her age red at her with a heavy atmosphere, she timidly stuttered, H-How many times have I told you that your body will be Thanks for your concern, Meilyn. Ill really start resting tomorrow. And Simon turned his head back and started taking notes. Th-This isnt how it''s supposed to be. While Meilyn was thinking about what to say next, Simon suddenly stood up. Meilyn let out a short scream, startled. Rick. This time, Rick answered while flinching. Huh? Yeeaah? The thing that I asked Ah, news about Professor Aaron? I think youll have to wait till lunchtime. Yeah. Thanks. Simon sat down back and went back to his notes. The three peoples worried gazes gathered together. What kind of dark spell was he preparing? * * * The same days evening. Aaron wasing into Kizen. He wasnt dressed in his usual shabby clothes. He was dressed in the uniform of the Kizen headquarters, with a ck fur cape and a handsome appearance. Some of the servants cleaning the building didnt even recognize that he was Aaron. This is tiring. The mission ended earlier than he expected. It was a rest day until today, but he decided to stop by theb for a while to prepare for ss. It feels suffocating. Aaron took off his coat and loosened his tie as he walked toward theb. The more he walked, the lighter his clothes grew, and the bigger the pile of clothes in his right hand became. When he arrived at theb door while taking off his clothes one by one, someone was sitting on the floor. He was muttering strange words while scanning a notebook with hollow eyes. Simon Polentia. Simon raised his head. When he saw Aaron, he jumped up and bowed his head. Professor Aaron! What are you doing here? Simon was somehow sullen and thin, seeing him after a week. He politely said, Theres something I want to ask you, Professor. Aaron wordlessly looked at the watch on his wrist. Even if its past my work hours? Ah. Im just kidding. Aaron smirked. Its the professor''s duty to solve the students'' problems. Come in. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Aaron strode over, opened the door to theb, and went inside. Simon looked at Aarons back, slightly bewildered. So Professor Aaron also makes jokes, huh? Simon didnt know, but it was a sight that would make the assistant teachers faint with surprise if they saw it. And just like that, Simon entered Aaronsb for the first time. All kinds of unknown undead materials filled the room wherever he looked. He could feel how much Aaron loved Summoning just by being here in this room. In particr, the dragon bone that wrapped around the entireboratory was very impressive. It was shaking and moving as if it were alive. It seemed to be in the state of a skeleton rather than a simple decoration. Sit anywhere you like. Said Aaron while taking his trousers off. Soon, he threw them, and they hung around the neck of the dragon bone surrounding theb. The dragon bone shook its neck as though it hated it, but it couldnt resist any more than that. Simon held back hisughter and found a seat. Everything hanging on the wall and on the floor was valuable for research and studies, so Simon had to be careful with each step. Soon, he found a sofa, set aside the ghoul model leaning on it, and sat down. So, what did you want to ask again? Aaron, who took off his top and wore shorts and slippers before Simon even realized it, was making tea. Simon took a light breath and said, Id like to know how to win a Duel Evaluation with Summoning alone. Aarons movements stopped for a second. But that was just for a second. Soon, he casually poured tea into a cup. Why would you do such a pointless thing? What? Simon, I know youre excelling in Combat Magic and other subjects too. Aaron approached Simon and held a teacup to Simon. You have a clear way to get past this evaluation easily. I dont understand why youd go through so much trouble. Simon held his breath. In fact, he knew Aaron would say something like that. Even in Simons first Summoning studies ss, Aaron himself made a statement that demeaned Summoning. So it was even stranger. You could feel a lot of things by looking at hisb. Why did a person who loved Summoning this much, a person who was so passionate about his major, say those kinds of things to the students of Kizen? Then Id like to ask you, Professor. Simon strained his eyes. Is there any other reason needed for a Summoning aspirant wanting to win with Summoning? Aaron stopped moving and stared at Simon. Simon didnt look away either. After a brief pause, Aaron took his teacup and drank his tea. Simon also carefully took a sip, feeling thirsty. The first taste was bitter, but the aftertaste lingering inside the mouth was sweet. Do you want me to divulge the solution? Or It was hard to believe, but when Aaron put down the teacup, a smile was on his lips. Do you want me to correct the solution you have chosen? At the same time, Simon also smiled with his teeth. Thetter, Professor. * * * Finally, the day of the Duel Evaluation. Kizen was operating 5 indoor stadiums simultaneously for the Duel Evaluation. Among these, Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez were at the 2nd Stadium. Simon was the only one from group 7 to take the evaluation in the morning. Everyone just stopped by to cheer for Simon. But Where the hell is he?! Meilyn in the stand stamped her feet repeatedly. Camibarez was also fidgeting and constantly looking around her. Simons turn was approaching soon, and he was nowhere to be seen. You guys stay here. Eventually, Rick stood from his seat. Another match was finished while Rick went out. The student who won raised both hands in joy, and the student whose barrier gauge dropped to 0 dropped his head. The rules for the Duel Evaluation were simr to the Cyclops performance assessment. The students on each side fought while wearing a Protection Suit with the effect of full-body shield, and the one whose barrier gauge fell to 0 lost. So, the student who won todays duel would start from the middle squad, and the student who lost would start from the lower squad. If you lost in the lower squad next week, youd be demoted to the lowest squad ording to your performance. In other words, Expulsion from Kizen would be possible. Because of this, the burden on all the students was at its peak. The audience was full of students who came to cheer for their friends or to gather some information. Of course, other than the Kizen students, there were also adults who came in from all over the Dark Alliance. Kizen students were the next generation of talents whod lead the continent in the future, so it was natural for the institutions or organizations to collect information. And the scouts who were now in the 2nd Stadium only had one interest. Now, we''ll be able to see this years Special Admission No.1 soon. Simon Polentia, Ive never heard the name. His whereabouts are unclear too. Apparently, hes a student that was suddenly selected by Nefthis. I heard that hes a Summoning aspirant. Summoning? What are the professors of Kizen doing? Don''t tell me they''re seriously nning to throw a Special Admission No.1 to Summoning?" While the adults were chatting in the audience seats and making up a list of scouts, the most anxious ones were Meilyn and Camibarez. The two could hardly sit still and were scanning the waiting room. Then, an announcement was aired from the speaker on the ceiling. [Simon Polentia from ss A, Haren Cork from ss G, please head to the stadium.] The opponent, Haren Cork, wasing into the stadium. Camibarez trembled and put her hands together. Please, Simon! Where in the world are you? * * * * * * Haren Cork came to the stadium and took a deep breath. The inspector who took Harens blood sent an ok sign. As Bahil said, he wasnt caught for doping. Haaaah! Power is overwhelming in my body. It was hard to express how he currently felt. Haren had always lived a life of chasing after someones back. But now, it was different. He felt like the whole world was under his feet. It seemed that he could overthrow anyone if he had the will to do so. Simon Polentia. ss As Special Admission No.1. The special admission among special admissions. He was already fed up with the special admission students. They were all arrogant and violent, including the Special Admission No.8 from ss G, Harens ss. Those people living in luxury thanks to their parents had never gone hungry, received tremendous support, and were born with genes full of talent, even if they didnt put in much effort. Watch me. He knew that most of the scouts who were watching from the audience came to see Simon. However, after this Duel Evaluation was over, theyd change their minds. The whole continent would pay attention to him. And Harens gaze moved to one side of the audience. At the end of the audience, Bahil, wearing a white suit, was also watching the match. He said that its fine as long as I dont kill him, right? Haren couldnt give up this power. He wanted to continue getting Bahils support, and for this, he was nning to somehow be a direct disciple of Bahil. Ill at least destroy one of your limbs. He struggled and seized this opportunity that those born into rich families would enjoy forever. It was probably a once in a lifetime chance. He wont miss it again. Hed do it, no matter the means. [Simon Polentia from ss A. Pleasee to the Stadium.] However, the opponent was a littlete. Now, there were broadcasts looking for Simon resounding throughout the school, not only in the 2nd Stadium. Beingte? All special admissions are like this, after all. Haren folded his arms. The referee in charge of the match looked at his watch. Were getting dyed. If he doesnte within 5 minutes, Simon Polentia will be disqualified. Well count this duel as a win for Haren Cork. There were shouts of disappointment and the clicking of tongues from everywhere. Meilyn and Camibarez stamped their feet. No matter which way you looked at it, something mustve happened. If Rick couldnt find him, nobody could. Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and the referee checking the watch said, Times up. This match is Haren Cor Hold up! Poow! The waiting room door opened at a dramatic moment, revealing Simon with hollow-looking eyes and Rick supporting him. Ohhh! Hes there! At the fact that the big match hadnt been canceled, the scouts and students who were waiting all smiled. Simon! You dumbass!! Camibarez and Meilyn waved in great relief. Simon also noticed them and raised his hand slightly to signal to them that he was okay. I can walk by myself, Rick. Good grief. Rick released the support and pped Simon on the back. Do well. Simon walked to the stadium and bowed his head at the referee. Forgive me for beingte. Well, its fine. Please get ready fast. The servants who were waiting rushed in and put a protection suit on Simon and collected his blood. Preparation for the Duel Evaluation ended quickly. Both yers, shake hands. Simon and Haren met in the middle and held their hands, following the referee''s orders. Simon smiled. Im sorry for beingte. Haren didnt say anything and looked at Simons condition. A sullen face, huge bags under his eyes, and a school uniform covered in dirt. His condition is clearly fucked up. It should be an easy win. After shaking hands, the two stood a distance apart. The screen spread out from the mana projector. [Simon Polentia: 100%] [Haren Cork: 100%] The match is over when either side loses consciousness, or their barrier gauge drops to 0%. The two nodded and took a stance. In an instant, tension was built throughout the stadium. Meilyn and Camibarez were also waiting, leaning forward in their seats. Rick came up to the audience stand and approached them while sweating profusely. Rick! Good work! Whats wrong with you? Where was Simon at? There was dirt all over Ricks uniform. Rick sat down and brushed off the dirt. Simon was at the back of the stadium. Hm? Ill exinter. For now, lets watch. Simon, in the stadium, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Pheeeeeeew. And when he opened his eyes again, his concentration was back to normal. Monstrous bastard. Haren gave a wry smile and further lowered his stance. The referees raised arm dropped down. Begin! Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Begin the duel! Simon immediately pulled on the imaginary lever. Three skeletons with weapons jumped out of the subspace. Haren drew a magic circle with jet-ck behind his back. After a while, with the sound of a stter, the demons arm made of jet-ck soared. It was his specialty, ck Hand. Simon Polentia, Ive prepared the perfect strategy for you. Haren smirked while moving the ck Hand to respond in any kind of situation. Hes a Summoning aspirant, but his most threatening skill is Combat Magic. I just have to avoid approaching him. Simon was a slightly different case from the general notion of a Summoner. The mostmon strategy would be to avoid the skeletons and directly target the caster, but Simon was also good at Combat Magic. Itd be dangerous to recklessly go into closebat. Hell probably attack me with a skeleton and induce me to charge. I wont let that happen easily. Haren kept the distance and didnt move an inch. It was Simon who made the first move. Hesing! Haren was watching him with a tense face, but Simon wasnting forward. Rather, he was stepping backward. Tap. Tap. He continued to step backward. The same went for the skeletons guarding him. While maintaining their formation, they backed off so far that the front of the formation now stood where the back was. What is he trying to do now? Harens eyebrow twitched. Haren kept on watching him to see how far he would retreat, and Simon went all the way to the end of the Stadium. The wall was now at his back. It was as if he had cornered himself. I dont know what kind of strategy youve prepared, but I can use ranged attacks too. Haren floated the jet-ck magic circles in the air. Four jet-ck arrows were rapidly being formed, nearingpletion. Huh? What? Whats going on?! Rick, who was watching the match from the audience seat, jumped up. He shouldnt be able to use other dark spells while maintaining the ck Hand, though? However, Haren, who proudlypleted the magic circle, shot out the jet-ck arrows. Simon reacted quickly too. Three shields came out of the subspace of the floor, and the skeletons threw away their swords, grabbing a shield with both hands. Block it! Skeletons ran towards the jet-ck arrows while putting their shields in front. Clonk! Clonk! Cloooonk! A sound of the impact rang out. The skeletons were pushed back, but they managed to guard it stably. Look at this bastard now, hm? The corners of Harens lips went up. His gaze was directed towards the weapons the skeletons had thrown to the floor. He has no intention of attacking at all now. Is that it? Simon stepped back, and the skeletons threw their weapons. Haren, feeling puzzled, thoroughly observed Simons appearance. A dark-blue jet-ck was rising from Simons right arm, and although it wasnt a magic circle, it seemed like he was preparing something. Or even this could have just been an act If you have no intentions of attacking, then! Haren spread his palms out. The jet-ck that flowed from the bottom of his hand began to draw a Curse magic circle. Originally, it was a curse that couldnt be used at Harens level, but it became possible with Bahils surgery. Bahils hidden technique, which allowed you to recreate a magic circle using jet-cks property of recreating magic circles without needing knowledge or proficiency. Haren stretched out his hand as the magic circle waspleted. Sickness! A ck curse flew like lightning from the magic circle. The skeletons jumped in front of Simon to block the curse, but it easily passed through the undeads bodies and pierced Simon''s chest. Kugh! His vision spun. Simon knelt down to a knee as nausea welled up. A Sickness curse. It was known to be pretty effective when dealing with Combat Magic aspirants. S-Something like this is a sickness? Simons head spun, and the world split into three, rocking back and forth. Simon clenched his teeth and got a grip on himself. Oh. Haren smiled. Usually, youd lose your fighting will after getting hit by that, but by the looks of it Youre going to continue? Simon, sweating profusely, raised the corner of his lips instead of answering him. While thinking that it was a very annoying smile, Haren moved the ck Hand. Wooooosh! The devils arm extending out from his back swung like a whip. Simon sent skeletons with shields in front of him. Pooow! Two skeletons were flung away with ease. The hand changed its direction again in mid-air and swung toward Simon. Despite feeling a terrible sickness, Simon formed jet-ck on his right foot and jumped into the air. Th-This is crazy, for real! He dodged the attack, but his sickness and nausea got worse when he jumped. Simon wiped his lips whilending on the floor. You paltry bastard! Haren moved the ck Hand again. Simon frantically rolled around the floor to dodge the attack that bent freely and swung like a whip. Harens one-sided offense continued. What are you doing?! Simon! Meilyn stood from her seat and shouted, Attack! You should fight back! Hey, you, the student in front. Please remain silent! Meilyn blushed at the voice she heard from the back seat and bowed her head. It was a rare opportunity where Rick could make fun of Meilyn, but Rick was sweating profusely while watching Simons battle. Somethings off. Somethings really off. Hey, Rick. Meilyn nced at him. The information you got, none of it was correct! You said he cant use any other dark spells while using ck Hand, didn''t you? And you said that the maximum length of ck Hand is around 2 meters, right? None of that was correct! Rick scratched his head. I dont know, I dont get it! Did he hide his powers? Is he actually a geek who concealed his power? What the hell do you mean?! I dont know either! Shouted Rick. Whats certain is that Haren Cork right now is many times stronger than as hes known to the public! aam! Simon covered his mouth while avoiding the ck Hand that swung like a whip. Dammit, youre he good at dodging. Said Haren Cork while huffing. Before Simon knew it, a new Sickness magic circle was being prepared in Harens left hand. But its all over once this getspleted. Lets see if you can still stand on 2 stacks. A clear taunt. Haren came closer and closer while needling Simons nerves. He deliberately swung the ck Hand at a wide-angle to appear that his guard was down and to trick Simon into rushing in, but Simon didnt use Combat Magic to the very end. He just silently brought out new skeletons to rece the shattered skeletons. It was strange. It was clearly Haren himself who was taking the lead. The first curse had hit, and the next curse was almostplete. However What in the world are you preparing?! It was Haren who was feeling pressed. Thummp! Baaang! On the other hand, Bahil was in the audience stands, watching silently with his arms crossed. As he expected, the match was one-sided. Interesting. Bahil turned his head and murmured, Isnt this the first time youvee to see a first-years duel, Senior? Aaron in a shirt and shorts came up into the audience stand from the stairs. He tried to pass by Bahil without saying a word. A sense of guilt. Aaron stopped. Isnt that the reason why you arent taking any direct disciples, Senior? Since you know exactly what kind of hardship youll go through if you choose Summoning. Most of your disciples also changed their major without oveing those hardships, so you shouldnt be able to take it any longer. Bahil shrugged his shoulders. And youre feeling greedy after all that? Aaron looked back at Bahil with a cold gaze. Bahil smiled without avoiding his gaze. Take a look. Bahil spread his hand out. See what kind of situation our disciple is facing now. Now, Haren was actively closing his distance and wielding his ck Hand. Simon was focused on blocking and dodging, devoting himself only to defending. The shield that the skeletons were holding eventually got destroyed. With Harens follow-up, the skeleton was broken, but Simon persistently revived it with Restoration. When Harens second Sickness isplete, this match will be over. Am I wrong, Senior? Aaron silently looked down at the match between Simon and Haren. Then, he turned his back and went down the stairs he hade up earlier. Senior, where are you going? The match is already over. Aaron turned to Bahil and added another sentence. I came here just in case, but theres no need for me to watch anymore. ? Bahil looked at the back of the leaving Aaron, puzzled. * * * * * * aaaaaaaaaaaaaaam! The stadium was covered with dust from Harens attack. Haren gasped heavily, his face red. You! He couldnt understand Simons strategy at all. Jet-ck continued to rise on Simons right arm, but that wasnt a magic circle or anything. Nah, it wouldnt be necessary for me to know that. Now itll be over! Haren stretched out his right hand. The second Sickness hit Simon as he lost his bnce while dodging the ck Hand. Ooof! Simon felt like his surroundings were being terribly twisted. The feeling of dizziness and vomiting pushed him to his limit. He wasnt in a state where he could fight at all. How is it? Doesnt it feel like shit, Special Admission No.1? Haren smiled with his teeth. You obviously came here topletely beat me up, but its not that easy, right? You''re crawling on the floor. Thats the reality. Theres nothing obvious in this world. Simon stood up slowly, resting his left hand on his forehead. Phe. The jet-ck that was lingering in Simons right hand disappeared. Harens smile deepened. You gave up. nning to surrender? No. Simon slowly brought his hand to his neck, rxing his muscles. You could hear bones popping. Its nowplete. Time for me to fight back. ?! Was it the one that he''d been preparing for all this time? Haren hurriedly turned his head and looked around the stadium. There was no change in Simon or the stadium, or the condition of his own body. It wasnt a curse, nor a hallucination. This bastard, bluffing till the end! Did you know? Simon clenched his fist and punched the air in front of him. Booooooooooooooooooooooooooooooom! Woah! Kyaaaaaaaaaah! The whole stadium was shaken hard. Screams broke loose from all over the audience seats, and people looked around in shock. Simon pulled his fist back with an expressionless face, then punched again. Detailed rules for Duel Evaluation. Article 3, Section 4. Booooooooooooom! Students participating in the Duel Evaluation will be disqualified if they leave the stadium during Evaluation. Boooooooooooooooooooom! Harens eyes widened. A crack in the shape of a giant fist was being formed on the stadium wall behind Simons back. But no matter how much I looked at the rules, there was nothing that forbade bringing anything from outside the stadium. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaam! Finally, the walls of the stadium were smashed through, crumbling down. You could see the view outside. The referee, the officials, and the spectators all opened their mouths. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Something huge from outside was breaking into the stadium. Every time that huge leg hit the floor, it created a crack in the stadium floor. Hah. Haren let out a feigned smile. Kuhugh! Hah! Hahahahah! You fucking crazy bastard!! A huge summon with arge body made by the agglomeration of soil and mud centering on a core that had Summoning magic applied to it. The symbol of a Summoner. Haren desperately shouted at the rxed Simon, This is a first-year Duel Eval! Fucking shit! What kind of?! Why is a goleming out of here?!!! Summon Mud Golem. It was Summoning magic that gathered soil around the golems core and shaped it into a form of a golem. Woooooooaaaaaaah! A first-year who brought a golem to the first Duel Evaluation! The crowd waspletely turned upside down. Meilyn and Camibarez also opened their mouths. Rick feigned augh like Haren. When I went out to look for Simon. He was burying the golems core in the back of the stadium. Simon was thinking of creating a golem from the start. Meilyn turned her head. I mean, lets say the skeleton archers are understandable, but is it possible for a first-year student to make a golem?! Rick shrugged. Youre looking at it right now. Of course, the shock that Haren received was greater than anyone elses This is ridiculous! No way! Referee! Isnt that someone elses summon? He should be disqualified as a vition of! The referee shook his head coldly. That summon is moving with the jet-ck of student Simon. Its his golem. Simon, who buried the golems core at the back of the stadium, headed to the ce where it was buried as soon as the duel started. Of course, it wouldve seemed like Simon backing off and running away from Haren. Then he went out on full defense and began toplete the golem beyond the wall. Since it was ced outside, there was no fear of the core being attacked. And like that, without any visual help, he activated the core of the golem with jet-ck and attacked the soil around it to create the golem. Now, Simon smiled. its my turn now, right? Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! The golem began to charge at a frightening speed when Simon gave the order. Contrary to its gigantic, seemingly sluggish size, it was fast, faster than he expected. While experiencing the tension of facing the giant monster alone, Harens fists were tightened with nerves. Dammit! Life was unfair. People were born with different things. Talent. Wealth. Rank. Flesh. Race. Nationality. He knew. So he wanted to destroy it as amoner without talent. He wanted to prove what value he could create when given the chance. However! A golem is too much! A wall of enormous talent that was hardly imaginable. For Haren, Simon standing behind the golem felt much higher and bigger than the golem itself. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Haren ran out while letting out a scream of desperation. It was now do or die. He stepped off the floor and flew into the air, spinning. He then threw out his ck Hand with all his might. The air cracked violently, and a demons fist mmed into the golems chest. Thuud. However, the golems body didnt even move an inch. A little pile of dirt fell, and the ck Hands arm bent like a soft jelly. Straight punches are You could see Simon pulling his fist behind the golem. thrown with your weight in them. As Simon threw a punch, the golem connected with Simons thoughts also threw its huge arm. Thuuuuuuuuuuuuunk! The world shook. Harens body flew at the speed of light after being hit by the golems punch, reaching the other side of the stadium and crashing into a wall. The smashed walls caved in like a crater, and cracks appeared all over the stadium. A wild wind like a runaway horse blew, and everyone in the audience seat had to curl themselves up. Phew. Simon slowly lowered his arm. The curse that Haren had ced on him was lifted, and his sight returned to normal. [Simon Polentia: 76%] [Haren Cork: 0%] The referee, who was nking out, btedly came back to his senses and stretched out his hand. Sweat was glistening on his forehead. The winner is Simon Polentia of ss A! Chapter 65 Chapter 65 The winner is Simon Polentia of ss A! Cheers both big and small broke loose from the audience. Rather than enthusiastic, the cheers were closer to stupefied ones. Awesome. As expected from the Special Admission No.1 Where is that guy nning to go? When we graduate, let us" Oh my, brother. I dont think Kizen will let him go if he has that much skill. How long has it been since an ace appeared from a Summoning aspirant? Thats quite interesting. While officials from various institutions and organizations were exchanging their opinions, the students in the front seats suddenly stood up. Simoooon! Well done! Youre the best! Ugh, honestly! Putting peoples hearts in their mouths! That was a great big picture! Bwahaha! Camibarez, Meilyn, and Rick were shouting and waving. Simon also smiled and waved as he saw those three. An official of an organization crossed his arms. Our kids are looking cute. Oh, brother. By that, you mean Oh, you crazy bastard! They are my juniors! Ah Right. Youre from Kizen, after all. After waving to his group mates, Simon turned his head. Haren, who was stuck in the wall, fell, and the medical staff carried him on a stretcher. Hearing what the medical staff said, he had no injuries thanks to the protective suit, but his body was startled by the big shock. Haren also was blinking his eyes with a nk expression on his face. Haren. Simon approached him. I dont know what kind of reason you got for hating me, but Simon smiled and continued. You can never defeat me with such a power when it isnt yours. !! Haren strained his eyes upon hearing that. Now, now, lets go. Haren, whose face turned pale, was carried away on his stretcher. Simon lightly brushed off his hands and turned his back. When he saw the wind blowing from one side of the wall of the indoor stadium, he btedly felt embarrassed. I know it can be fixed quickly with magic, but I feel bad. Disassembling the golem here would cause even more trouble, so Simon took it out of the stadium. In the meantime, the referee proceeded to the next match. Simon! Before he knew it, Camibarez and his groupmates were running out of the stadium. Are you hurt anywhere? Im fine. Hey! Whats wrong with you?! You scared us!! You never told us anything! Simon awkwardlyughed at Meilyns shouting. Sorry for making you worry. Ah, what?! I never worried about you or anything! On the other side, Rick approached the mud golem with a look of admiration. Dammnn. So this is Simons golem! As Rick tried to reach out and touch the golem, the golem leaned back and red at Rick. Rick flinched and stepped back. Hello? Good boy~ This time, Camibarez approached and stroked the golem. The golem didnt refuse her touch. Rather, it bent its body slightly and took a posture to make it easier for her to stroke it. Rick made a bitter face. That bastard might not be a golem. Whatever. Simon! Can I try riding on this? Asked Camibarez, eyes twinkling. Simon was just smiling while sweating profusely. ? Cami. Said Meilyn as she ran her hand through her hair. Maintaining a Golem consumes jet-ck. I believe Simon will be dried up and dead in a little while. Ah! Ahh! Im sorry! I was being insensitive! Camibarez quickly hopped off the golem. Simon then finally let go of the connection and stopped the operation of the golem, it copsing like a mountain of dirt. Simon approached the mountain of dirt and pulled out arge, marble-like object. This was the golems core. So thats how it looks like, huh? Camibarez and Meilyn squatted down and carefully touched the core. Then a ting came from the surface of the core. Camibarez let out a short scream and backed away. Its fine. Said Simon with a smile. Sometimes it pulls pranks when its in a good mood. Ah By the way, isnt this super expensive? How did you attain it? Simon smirked at Meilyns question. I somehow got it with the money I earned from the mission and getting it on my tab. Simon earned 500 gold from thest mission, and in return for clearing a mountain range and dealing with the gray orcs, he received 200 gold as an additionalmission fee from Lord Raymond. And a few days ago, when he went down to Rochest to buy a skeleton archer, Simon used 90 gold to buy three sets of skeleton archers. He had 610 gold left after that. The golem core starts off at least 700 Gold. With the words of the shop owner, Simon was about to give up. Then, the shop owner made a new offer. Well, this isnt really a cheap item, so Ill give you a special discount and make it 650 gold and have 50 of that gold go on a tab. Why dont you take it with you for 600 gold? Completely taken by the shop owners words, Simon ended up purchasing the golem core. It feels like I spent too much, but eh. Still, the golem did its moneys worth. Even ignoring thebat power, it was worthwhile because, unlike skeletons, it could be used for a long time. Simon carefully put the core back into the subspace. By the way, Rick, whens our next mission period? Whats with that all of a sudden? He wanted to go out again and earn money. Necromancy was all about money. Simon smiled as he thought about it. * * * All the morning-session Duel Evaluations were over. After having a light lunch, Simon and his friends moved to the 4th Stadium, where Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez would be taking their Duel Evaluations. Rick, who was first to duel, went to the waiting room to prepare. Cami, are you sure youll be fine without eating anything? Asked Simon. Perhaps because of the tension from the uing Duel, she was giving a tough smile while curled up into a ball. Yeah, its fine. I cant really eat anything right now. What about you? Are you really alright? Meilyn folded her arms and stared at Simon. Dont push yourself to watch our match. Just go to sleep. Its fine, Im okay. My tiredness went away because of the duel earlier. Good grief. Ah, there, Ricksing out! * * * * * * It was as Camibarez said. Rick, wearing a protective suit, was walking toward the center of the arena, the opposing student entering too. Ricks opponent was a female student named Legang Chopra. She had dark-brown hair tied into a ponytail, and a bit of a darkplexion. Eh, another female opponent, huh? Muttered Rick while supporting the back of his head with his arms. Hearing that, Legang quickly frowned. What did you just say? Ill beat the shit out of you, so you just wait. Alright, alright. Rick gave a sly smile and shook her hand. As the two of them stood a distance apart, the mana projector disyed the barrier gauges. [Rick Hayward: 100%] [Legang Chopra: 100%] Are the two of you ready? Yeah! Yes. The referee nodded. Well then, well begin the Duel Evaluation between Rick Hayward and Legang Chopra. The referee lowered his arm. Begin the duel! Rick immediately opened his subspace, took out a sleek sword, and held it in his hand. Enchant. A magic circle spread out on the sword, and the sword was dyed ck. Rick took his fighting stance after swinging it lightly. Just that? Legang scoffed and opened her subspace. A whopping twenty swords came out and scattered onto the floor. mors of wonder broke loose from the entire audience. Whats that? Can she even use all of them? Meilyn and Camibarez also added their opinions. A magic circle spread over the bundle of swords at that moment, and the swords all began to turn ck at once. Multiple enchantments! It was coincidentally a battle between enchanters. Rick looked rxed, even at the sight of twenty swords getting dyed at once. Unlike Legang, he was stacking up enchantments on one sword. Fufu. It seems like you dont know much about Enchanting. The amount of jet-ck you ce determines the performance of the enchanted weapon. Multi-enchant is a skill that should be avoided unless you''re at a professional level. Just shut up and watch! Legang opened out her hand. Then, the twenty swords trembled and floated into the air as if alive. Woah Exmations and screams broke loose from everywhere. The swords danced as if escorting her. If you looked closely, there was a jet-ck string attached to each sword''s tip which was used to lift them up into the air. Drop dead. Spat out Legang as she spread her fingers. The three swords floating in the air flew toward Rick at a fierce speed. Huzzah! Rick ran while stepping on his jet-ck, swinging his shortsword. ng! ng! ng! With every sound of metal shing, sparks flew, and the swords fell to the floor. Swowowowowowop! As though finished aiming, ten swords flew in from different directions this time. Woah, this ones gonna be tough! Rick dropped his sword to the floor and pulled out an object with a handle from his subspace. He knelt down on one knee and held it straight in front of him. Enchant! aaaaaaaaaaaaash! Ricks jet-ck spread out like an umbre. The swords flew fiercely and collided in front of it. The deafening sound of shing metal rang out. The corner of the jet-ck shield was torn, unable to block all ten of them. Swords grazed Rick all over. Rick! Camibarez shouted anxiously and looked at the mana projectors screen. [Rick Hayward : 69%] [Legang Chopra: 100%] Rick, whose barrier gauge had fallen, staggered before stepping back. Whoa, that was a close one! But now its my turn to Hm? The swords on the floor trembled and returned to Legang after attacking Rick. Rick opened his mouth and gave a hollow smile. Pretty good~ Legang frowned. You still have the energy to talk around like that? Of course, of course! Shall I show you how much more I can talk? Rick took a deep breath in. Name, Legang Chopra. And the actual name is Priyanka Chopra. !! Legangs eyes widened. A native of Shahed Kingdoms Depack territory. The Chopra surname was your mothers, and the core was developed by the town''s wise man. It took 1 year from developing the core to your first jet-ck, and your specialty is hunting. Cooking is your hobby. Wh-What are you doing?! After entering Kizen, you were ced in ss G, the average score of your subject tests is around 70, and the first friend you made was Narsha Abra. You''re a Mechanics of Jet-ck aspirant but are starting to have some interest in Combat Magic. You have a minor injury on your knee. Your height is 163 cm, weight is 61kg, waist size is Shut up, you crazy bastard! Shouted Legang Chopra as her face turned all red. Embarrassed by the fact that they were in the same group, Meilyn covered her face with her palms, and Camibarez lowered her head. Keep your friends close and your enemies closer. Rick smiled and opened his subspace, five metal stakes sticking out. He took one and nailed it to the floor. Its my creed. First of all, I know better than anyone else that Im weak, you know~ So Im very interested in knowing others. Stop talking and just die already! Legangunched ten swords at once. Rick ced his palm on the metal stake and infused his mana on it. Enchant! Mana got into the metal stake. Then, all the swords flying toward Rick started sticking to the stake. ! Its some sort of electroma. If you activate it with jet-ck, it absorbs metal of the same properties. Your swords are a mixture of carbon steel and amarinium, right? H-How did you find that out?! Rick pulled out a note from his pocket, opened it, and smiled. This is a list of things you bought from the Rochest weapon shop. ! Apparently, you purchased twenty swords as soon as you got the money from this mission period. And theres something else that you can know with this information. Rick tossed the note behind his back and rummaged through his pockets, pulling out a single silver coin. The coin was dyed ck, seemingly enchanted. Looks like you didnt buy any shields or armor, huh? Rick spread out two magic circles, one across the palm of his right hand, and one on the coin. Then, he clenched his fist tightly after making the two magic circles face each other. I dont know if you lowered your guard because Im a pure enchanter, but in that case! Rick raised his left leg as he raised his arms behind his head. Soon, hended on the floor and naturally shifted his center of gravity forward. At the same time, the palm of his right arm, which he flung forward and spread out, the two magic circles contacting making a spark. You should be vulnerable to elerating ranged attacks! Sheeeeeeeeeeeeewk! The coin shot out like a sh of light, creating a fierce sonic wave. I-Its fast! I cant dodge it. Legang hurriedly moved the surrounding swords in front of her, but the coin was faster. It pushed through and crashed into her forehead. Pooooow! A shockwave sshed off, starting from her forehead and rippling out. It was blocked by the barrier of the protective suit, but her eyes rolled back from the momentary shock to her head. Thud! Her body fell to the floor. [Rick Hayward: 69%] [Legang Chopra: 35%] The power of the enchanted coin wasnt enough to defeat her in one hit, but Legang lost consciousness from the shock. The referee checked her condition and said, Match is over! Legang Chopra has lost consciousness. Its Rick Haywards victory! Kyahah! Rick clenched his fists with a joyful smile. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Ricks match wasnt that shy, but it had that kind of fun where you felt immersed and absorbed. Simon and Camibarez were also apuding from the audience seat, but Meilyn was resting her chin on her hand with a sour expression on her face. Ah, Im sure that our groupmate won, but why do I feel so embarrassed? Hahaha! [Meilyn Villenne from ss A. Ivan Varshani from ss C. Please proceed to the waiting room.] Hearing the announcement, Meilyn stood up. Well, Ille back with an easy win. Go Meilyn! Go! Do well. As Meilyn headed to the waiting room, she ran into Ricking up to the audience seat. Rick raised his hand to give a high-five, saying, Yeah~, seemingly in a good mood, but Meilyn scoffed and passed by him. Tsk! I swear she doesnt even have the faintest amount of sociability. Grumbled Rick as he approached Simon and Camibarez, high fiving them. While the three of them were happily discussing the Duel Evaluation, you could see Meilyn walking toward the middle of the stadium. Meilyns opponent was Ivan Varshani from ss C. He was a Combat Magic aspirant with a strong body. Looks like this match will be a fun one too. Said Rick while sticking his hands in his pockets. Its whether Ivan sticks close to Meilyn, or Meilyn bats him away before he does. You can do it, Meilyn! Following the referees instruction, Meilyn and Ivan approached each other and shook hands. I didnt expect to go against such a big shot in just my first duel. Smiled Ivan. Itd be better to remember this moment as an honor for your family,moner. Meilyn took her hand back and folded her arms arrogantly. Becauseter, you wont even be able to look me in the eye. Mm, yeah. However, I believe itll be a good experience for you to be trampled by amoner now. How funny. After having a light war of nerves, the two turned their backs and walked away. Formerly a boxer, Ivans body was made up ofpressed muscles through numerous trainings and exercises. Meanwhile Meilyns physique was soft and thin, like she had never dirtied her hands in her life. The two finally stood face to face at a distance. The referee, who checked the condition of the two students, lowered his arm and shouted, Begin the duel! As soon as the match began, Ivan stamped on the floor and rushed toward Meilyn. Push her to the limit so she wont be able to do anything! Then, his eyes widened. Dark mes suddenly erupted in front of him. aaaaash! Ivan hurriedly hit the brake and swerved. It was a close one. He was wearing a protective suit, but sweat dripped off from the burning heat. Oh my, how simple. Said Meilyn while raising a Dark me to the tip of her index finger. Did you really think that this is a stage where you could win with stupid, pre-emptive attacks? sh! The battle flowed to the point where Meilyn continuously poured mes and Ivan tried to avoid them, looking for an opening. Watching from the audience, Simon eximed in admiration, Thats amazing. She managed to finish Dark re that quickly? Nah. Rick shook his head. Thats jet-ck elemental magic thats at a lower level than Dark re. Dark re takes more time to cast. The jet-ck elemental system. It was a modern, jet-ck recreation of the elemental magic of the now non-existent pure mages. Its unique characteristic was that, whether it was fire or ice, it had a slightly ckish tinge. Even if a pure mage and a Necromancer cast magic at the same time, the jet-ck elemental system wouldplete it much faster. The power was also stronger, and you had more advantages when controlling the variables. Indeed, aplete superior. As expected from the Ivory Tower. The Ivory tower used to be a holynd for mages, once being called the Tower of Magic. However, it had also changed as it went along with the trends, and in current times, Necromancers were the mainstream. But perhaps because their original character still remained, most of the Necromancers of the Ivory Tower were good at jet-ck elemental magic using the Mechanics of Jet-ck. Of course, that was also true for Meilyn. Haaaah! As Meilyn swung her arm, mes stretched out like a wall and blocked Ivans path. Ivan dodged by a hair''s breadth and gasped for breath. [Meilyn Villenne: 100%] [Ivan Varshani: 71%] Thats definitely tricky. I was only dodging, but my gauge is already like this Ivan wiped his lips with his hand and doubled the amount of jet-ck within his body, it getting hotter and hotter. Theres nothing to be nervous about. Just keep distracting her and stop her from using big dark spells. Just once. If I just get one chance! I told you a while ago, right, Commoner? Meilyn smiled and raised left hand that she hid behind her back. Fwoooooooooooosh! That youre simple. A Dark me iparable to the previous ones in size rose up from her left hand. Ivans mouth widened. Wh-When did sheplete that Dark re?! Actually, it was only recently that Meilyn learnt to multi-cast Dark re. She slowly prepared a Dark re with her left hand while firing a light jet-ck me spell with her right. With this growth, she, the top of the ss, had made a step closer to perfection. Now that she finished the Dark re, it was unnecessary for her to do small pokes. Meilyn let her right hand hang down and made the me on her left bigger. The game is over. Do you wanna go on? I think its too early for you to say something like that! * * * * * * Ivans lips twisted. His heart beat madly, and his blood was boiling. No matter how strong the dark spell is, its no use if it doesnt hit! Ivan stamped on the floor andunched himself. It was quite a speed, seemingly creating afterimages. As Meilyn was about to swing her left hand straight ahead, Ivans body twisted in the opposite direction. She flinched and withdrew her hand. If she had continued to cast it, she would''ve wasted the Dark re that took so much effort. Hehe. You wont ever be able to throw that! Ivan was skilled in using jet-ck on his body to enhance his speed, even whenpared to many Combat Magic aspirants. He was confident that hed be faster than anyone else in Kizen during these 1-2 minutes of raising his tempo to the maximum. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ivan circled around Meilyn as if toying with her. Meilyn was moving her head and body diligently with her Dark re in front, but she could hardly catch Ivan. Do you get it, noble? The skill level of dark magic and victory in an actual battle are twopletely different things! Ivan stopped elerating in an instant, found Meilyns back, and rushed in like a sh of light. His fist, which had been strengthened by the jet-ck, was directed towards the back of Meilyns head. Sensing victory, the corners of Ivans lips were raised into a smirk. ! However Meilyns shoulders naturally twisted, and her head tilted to the side. She reacted to this?! His fist cut through air, and Meilyn and Ivans eyes crossed. She smiled proudly. Did you think that my Combat Magic was weak? The boiling Dark me on her left hand engulfed Ivans body in an instant. Fwooooossssshhhhh! The two crossed before falling apart. The explosions were so loud and the heat so great that the audience members seated close had to cover their faces. [Meilyn Villenne: 94%] [Ivan Varshani: 0%] The referee raised his arm. The match is over! Its Meilyn Villennes victory! Fwoosh! Ivan, engulfed in dark mes, was kneeling on the floor with a look of disbelief. Meilyn smiled as shebed her hair back behind her ear. Try harder~moner in the lower squad. Apuse and praise poured out from all over the audience for her nearly perfect match operation. Ah honestly. Rick giggled. Shes so rude, but I cant talk shit. Shes good. Simon smiled and nodded. Kizen is only cares about merit, after all. Simon was also having various thoughts while looking at Meilyn from the audience seat. If I keep winning the duels one by one, maybe a day wille when Ill fight against Meilyn, too. Then how should I counter her Dark re? Anyway, starting at some point, his right side was exceptionally quiet. Simon turned his head. Shiver. Camibarez legs were trembling, and her face was pale. Cami? Its my turn already. She fidgeted with her fingers. Simon, Rick, and Meilyn all won. If If only I can do as well Th-Theres no need to feel pressured about it. Meilyn also returned to the audience seat. She looked very excited after just winning the duel, but she didnt really make it obvious when she saw Camibarez shivering. Two matches passed after Meilyn returned to the audience seat. As time passed, Camibarez face grew paler and paler. Guys! Look over there! Rick pointed to where he was talking about. Its Professor Sge! He probably came to see the ma! Simon quickly covered Ricks mouth, but it was already toote. Meilyn looked at Rick with an exasperated expression. You really cant read the damn mood, huh? It was only natural that Sge, a professor in Hemomancy, had an interest in Camibarez, a vampire from the Urs family. Camibarez shivering got worse when she saw Sge, and Rick scratched his head with a sheepish face. [Camibarez Urs from ss A. Egir Atelier from ss C. Please proceed to the waiting room.] I-Ill be going! She jumped up from her seat, and the other three consoled her and cheered harder than ever. What kind of style does Egir have? Asked Simon after Camibarez left. Slowly, Simon started having fun and became interested in this Duel Evaluation. Very textbook. Rick summed it up neatly. Hes not particrly good in any particr field, so I believe hell fight bybining various basic skills. I cant wait to see how Cami, an extremely aggressive Hemomancer, will break through it. In terms of qualification, Cami is outstanding. Shes an Urs, after all. Meilyn crossed her arms and said, The problem is how well she handles her nervousness Yeah. After a while, you could see Camibarez and Egir walking towards the center of the stadium. Egir was a tall, neat-looking male student. The two shook hands as instructed by the referee. Nice to meet you. N-Nice to meet you toooo A very tense face and a voice devoid of all confidence. Egir, who was thinking of the image of violent Urs vampires, was bewildered by the appearance of apletely different opponent. Is she really an Urs? Watching the slouching girl made him feel a little pitiful, but he could never go easy on her. Soon, the two took a distance from each other and prepared for battle by activating their cores. Are both of you ready? Yeah! Yes The referee nodded. Well then. Well begin the Duel Evaluation between Camibarez Urs and Egir Atelier. While a strained atmosphere was in the air, the referee dropped his arm and shouted, Begin the duel! Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Begin the duel! Egir opened the subspace and pulled out three skeletons as soon as the match began. Camibarez held her right hand like a gun and aimed at Egir. It was the stance for Blood Bullet. Im sorry! She was apologizing to her opponent, even while attacking. A blood-red magic circle spread out at the tip of Camibarez index finger, and Blood Bullets shot out, flinging her hand back. Right. Theres an important characteristic of Egir. Said Rick. Just before Camibarez exploding Blood Bullet struck Egir, his skeletons blocked the way. Booooooooom! A red explosion engulfed the surroundings. Camibarez hunched over and looked into the smoke. [Camibarez: 100%] [Egir: 100%] There was no damage at all. Soon, the smoke cleared up, and three skeletons withrge golden shields appeared. Egir is extremely rich. Said Rick while sweeping his bangs back. He let his skeletons bring in shields worth several hundred gold, and his summons arent just typical skeletons, but Snowfield Gnolls from Vani. Hey! That''s a super important characteristic! I obviously told Cami too. After guarding against the ranged attack with an expensive skeleton and shield, Egir floated jet-ck arrows in the air and let them loose. Uwah! Aah! Camibarez jumped around and dodged the attack. At this moment, men and women of all ages watching the match had the same thought. So cute. Why is she cute? She didnt get hit, but Camibarez fell to the floor looking like she was about to cry as she dodged thest jet-ck arrow. The opponent, Egir, changed his mind. She can move better than she looks. I dont think I can hit her with jet-ck arrows. Egir retrieved the arrows and drew a new magic circle on the palm of his hand. Ricks eyes widened when he saw that. Hes preparing a curse! Cami! Do something! Camibarez clenched her teeth and shot Blood Bullets from a kneeling position. However, even if they were exploding Blood Bullets, it was just a simple, linear attack, getting blocked by the skeletons with golden shields. At this rate, the curse would bepleted. In the end, she also stopped her attack and began to spread out a new magic circle. Amidst the strained atmosphere, Camibarez and Egir were preparing magic circles, and it naturally flowed into a battle of spells. It was Cami whopleted their spell first. A carpet of blood fluttered from her fingertips. Uwah, thats a mistake! What is she gonna do with a spell with no attack power? Scoffed Meilyn before Rick muttered while scratching his head, If you dont know how to observe a fight, just watch, dumbass. Cami took out three bottles of potions she made herself from her subspace before wrapping Blood Silk around potion bottles and sending it toward Egir. Somethingsing. Egir immediately sent the skeletons and made them swing their swords Swing! Swiiiiing! However, his control as someone who wasnt a Summoning aspirant was unsophisticated. It was impossible to stop Camis slippery spell with a floundering movement. A little bit more! The moment Blood Silk approached right in front of Egir, he also managed toplete the curse. A curse in the shape of ck lightning shot out from the magic circle. Cami was directly hit by the curse, unable to dodge it while controlling the Blood Silk. But she also controlled Blood Silk until the end. The carpet of blood unfolded, and the potion bottles shattered upon hitting Egirs body. Shatter! It happened almost simultaneously. Egir, drenched in the potion, tried to move his arm, but he couldnt feel his body. Dont tell me, did Camibarez also prepare a paralyze potion?! Egir frowned as if in a tricky situation, and Camibarez was also panting, legs shaking. Both of them were paralyzed. Curses and potions. The one that ends first is, of course, the potion. And above all While sensing victory, Egir flexed his right arm. I still have skeletons left! Egir essed the skeletons thoughts and gave an attack order. At the same time, he prepared the next Remade Paralyze spell with his left hand. Camibarez response to this was 1 stack is still manageable. I can move. It was a rush. She dragged her paralyzed body and started running. Egirs skeletons swung their swords to stop her, but Cami dodged the attacks by getting down low, receiving the attacks that she couldn''t dodge and continuing to run. No way, closebat? Egir hurriedly stopped casting the curse and floated jet-ck arrows in the air. Cami covered her head with both her arms and rushed forward recklessly. Jet-ck arrows grazed and scratched her all over. [Camibarez: 58%] [Egir: 100%] Shes rushing in while taking all those? After feeling the seriousness of the situation, Egir hurriedly gathered jet-ck into his fist. He was as good as others in Combat Magic, and he had the confidence not to lose against a small girl in strength. Moreover, both of them were paralyzed. Ahhh! But the moment Camibarez got right under his nose, Egir realized something was wrong. Her two pupils were split vertically like the eyes of a beast. sp! Cami jumped in, arms wide open, and clung to Egirs body. Egir staggered and fell to the floor. Wh-Whats going on?! Egir blushed out of confusion, and Cami opened her mouth. Fangs twinkled and exuded a sharp spirit. Bite! Then, she bit Egirs neck. Of course, the protective suits barrier stopped it from hurting. I was wondering what she was gonna do, but just a bite? Egir tried to push Camibarezs head away with a dumbfounded face, but she didnte off easily, sticking to him like a leech. Ugh, hey! What are you doing in this honorable Duel Evalua! Huh? * * * * * * [Camibarez: 58%] [Egir: 84%] The gauge went down from just a bite! After btedly grasping the situation, Egir wrapped jet-ck around his fist and violently started hitting her head. However, the bluish barrier was also applied to her, making her gauge drop, but her body waspletely unharmed. [Camibarez: 51%] [Egir: 64%] No way! The numbers on the gauge decreased at a tremendous speed. Her biting power was no joke. Panicked, Egir tried to hit at Camibarez and somehow pull her off, but she never gave up. [Camibarez: 43%] [Egir: 21%] This is crazy! What is this?! Get off me! In addition to the effect of the paralyze, it was difficult to focus strength in his fists due to his broken stance. The gauge decreased faster and faster, and in the end The match is over! Shouted the referee. The final result was out. [Camibarez: 37%] [Egir. 0%] The winner is Camibarez! Everyone opened their mouths wide at the unexpected development. I-I lost. Egir had a vacant face. He was confident of his victory the moment they were both paralyzed, but he didnt expect his guard to be pierced so easily with a single charge. Its all because of my negligence in the end. I took her too lightly. While Egir was sighing inwardly, Camibarez, who was biting his neck, carefully fell off. Now that I think about it. I almost got bitten by a vampire just now, right? He looked at Camibarez, goosebumps forming for some reason. Before he knew it, she was about to cry and her entire face had gone crimson. Im sorry! She bowed her head and shouted, Im really sorry! The desire to win was too strong, so I ended up doing this! Are you hurt? N-Not at all. Uwaaah! Im really sorry! No, everything was fair and square. What are you apologizing for? You made really good decisions. Suddenly, the one who lost, Egir, seemed to appease the winner, Camibarez. Looking at this scene, a small bit ofughter burst out from the audience seat. Seeing Camibarez looking at his wounds with tears in her eyes, Egir felt a sudden flutter in his heart. Woah. Was there a cute girl like her in Kizen? Camibarez calmed down after some time, and the two stood up, letting the staff mop the floor for the next match. Sh-Should I try to talk to her a little? Egir furtively approached Camibarez, wanting to get to know her. Cami! Are you alright? At that moment, a male students voice was heard from the audience. Camibarez, who had been burying her face in her palms out of embarrassment, turned her head towards the direction of the voice and waved her hand quickly. Yes! Simon! I won~! She was jumping and smiling like sunshine. Then, she btedly turned to Egir, got startled, and bowed her head with an apologetic look. Ah! Im sorry! I didnt know you were next to me! Im sorry! Egir nodded his head softly while telling her its fine. At the same time, he wept inwardly. Huhu It was for a short while, but I liked you. Meanwhile, the three were also talking about Camibarez in the audience seat. Bwahahaha! Awesome! Camis probably the only one in Kizen who can win like that! Said Rick with a burst ofughter. Simon added, The decision to rush forward while receiving the attacks with her whole body when she was paralyzed was amazing. Mhm. Thats true! Come to think of it, the paralysis potion was also a setup move for that. Our Cami gets her things done when its necessary, you know! Just then, Cami came up to the audience seat. She looked very free and easy. Everyonnne~! Everyone stood up and greeted her when they saw her running towards them. Good job, Cami! Meilyn brought Cami into a tight hug. Oooh, how small and precious~! M-Meilyn! I cant breathe! Simon and Rick also smiled and came over to stroke Camibarezs head and congratted her. And just like that, all members of Group 7 won the important first match in the Duel Evaluation. All four of them would be starting the Duel Evaluation in the middle squad. * * * Now, a happy weekend awaited Simon tomorrow. Since he had been working without a break in the meantime, Simon was thinking about taking a break this weekend. Leisurely doing some eye shopping in the Necromancer shop in Rochest and such Mhm. Theres no time to rest. Meilyny it all out. You do know that the midterm exam is the week after next, right? Huh? The midterm exam was only about a week away when he realized it. Concerned with the Duel Evaluation alone, he felt like he had been hit in the head. Moreover, he confidently told her that hed surpass Meilyns score in Summoning studies this midterm. Theres no time for this. Simon realized that he was pressed by an urgent business. As soon as he returned to the dorm, he headed to the study hall with the textbook on his side. Woah. They say that everyone is on the same ying field. Even though tomorrow was the weekend and the Duel Evaluation had just ended, the spacious study hall of the dorm was full of students. The surroundings were so quiet you could feel chills like people were studying without even breathing. Simon, who felt a sense of crisis along with them, quickly took thest empty seat left and sat down. Since Im somewhat confident in Summoning, lets try to make up for the subjects that Im weak at. He opened his Mechanics of Jet-ck textbook and started studying. And after about 10 minutes I-Im sure I learned this in ss Why cant I understand a single thing? It was different from the Summoning training hed been doing the whole time. The limitations of studying by himself were too clear. He needed to take some measures. * * * The next morning. Yawn Meilyn, dressed in pajamas with a toothbrush in her mouth, was walking down the hallway with a sleepy face. Why is my roommate taking an hour to finish a shower? It was obvious. She was probably going to Rochest to meet a guy, not caring about the midterm exam. At that moment, when Meilyn was heading to the public bath while grumbling repeatedly, Meilyn! The dormitory manager, whom she was close with, ran up to her. Meilyn stopped walking and turned to look at her. A male student is looking for you at the entrance of the dorm! Wh-What? Who is it at this hour in the morning? I didnt hear his name, but he was a cute looking, handsome boy. He said that hell wait in front of the entrance until youe out. The dormitory manager winked and passed by a confused Meilyn. I mean, I only have two boys that I know and hang out with, though. It was too far to go to the public bathroom. Meilyn quickly ran back the way she came and returned to her dorm room. The bathroom was still closed tight. Meilyn kicked the door hard and shouted, Stop it already and get out of there, you bitch!! I need to shit! Kyaaaah! After driving out her roommate by force, Meilyn quickly finished her cool, effortless makeup. Then she ran out with only the outerwear of the Kizen school uniform on her shoulder. After a while, Meilyn let out a dumbfounded smile. So youre that cute, handsome boy? Simon scratched the side of his head. Who said that? Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Meilyn frowned. Agh. Shut up. Other than that, what made youe all the way to the girls'' dormitory? Simon smiled and pped his hands. Meilyn, you look nice today. Did you get your hair done? Hey!! She blushed before raising her voice. Stop praising me with words that stink of Rick and just get to the point! Simon answered right away. Lets study together this weekend. Sigh So you had an ulterior motive after all. Meilyn covered her forehead and sighed as she folded her arms expressionlessly. Why should I do that? I find it easier to study by myself. Its nice to do it together. We also have different subjects that we excel at, so we can ask each other, and Ah! Of course, youre good at all subjects, but itll be easier for you to remember things while teaching others. Thats true, but She pretended to think for a moment, then said, Whosing? Simon folded his fingers together. Camibarez said she woulde right away, and Rick went down to Rochest, so he said hed at leaste in the afternoon. Alright. I cant go right away since I have unfinished study, but Ill pass by in an hour or two. Then, Ill see youter. Parting with Meilyn, Simon went to the empty lecture room, where he got permission from the manager. After gathering four desks together, he opened a textbook. Alright, Im done setting up. Lets do this! While Simon was stretching his arms and making up his mind, he heard a knock. Simon! Are you here? Ah, Cami. Come in. The door opened with a click, and Camibarez entered the lecture room in in clothes. Wearing a bright, pastel dress, she smiled and sat across from Simon. To think that we can even study together on the weekend like this! Im so excited! Simon blinked. So you really like studying, huh? After softly rolling her eyes, she suddenly turned her gaze toward the textbook Simon left open. Ah! Are you studying Hemomancy? Yeah. Since youre here, Id like to start with Hemomancy. I want to ask some questions. Would that be alright with you? Yes! Yes! Of course! Camibarez pulled out her Summoning textbook from her bag and smiled. Then can I ask you questions too, Simon? Of course! I dont know how much I can help, but at least we can think about it together. The two immediately started studying for the exam. It was peaceful. Only the sound of moving quills could be heard in the lecture room, and a cool breeze was blowing outside the window, shaking the curtains. As it felt like the perfect ce for a moment, Simon stopped his quill and took a deep breath. Simon~ Then, Camibarez called to Simon. I dont really get this. What is it? Simon checked the problem she marked with a star. His face broke into a grin. Ah, its a problem rted to zombies! This problem is solved using the Decay form. The Decay form? Yeah, I found out about it yesterday, so Simon started exining excitedly as he came up against a problem he knew. Camibarez tilted her head and listened to Simons exnation. You can apply this form to solve it. However, if you reread the problem, it says the season is a hot and humid summer, right? In summer, the Decay proceeds faster, so considering the eleration value Camibarez looked at Simon like she had been charmed. The wind blew through the window, and Simons hair and the hem of his shirt swayed in the breeze. His forehead was slightly furrowed, as though concentrating. Protruding veins could be seen when he rolled up the shirt while exining the problem. He also gave off the image of a child smiling brightly, exining something after being lost for words for a moment when thinking about how to exin it. Here, you can sum it up and solve it. Did you understand that? When Simon raised his head and asked her that, Camibarez got startled and answered, Yes! Yes! I got it! I have to take into ount the Decay form, plus the eleration value for the season, right? Thats right! Its good that you understood it well. Simon let out a friendly smile and turned back to the problem he was solving. She put her hand on her chest and let out a small sigh of relief. Aaaaah. Somehow, its more difficult to concentrate. The two went back to studying for the exam again. They answered each others questions and found points they could improve in. Camibarez know-how was very helpful for Simon, who had never studied for school before enrolling into Kizen. Please check this part. Professor Sge repeated it three times. Got it. It was then when Simon opened his notebook and took notes of the points Camibarez mentioned. Click! Hello everyone! With the sound of the door opening, Meilyn waved and entered the lecture room. Youre here! Wee, Meilyn! The two greeted her warmly. Be grateful. Im only helping because were in the same group. After all, itll be difficult for everyone else to run the group if any of you get expelled. Muttered Meilyn while she sat down and took out her things. Simon was surprised as he saw the textbooks and notebooks she pulled out. He didnt really pay much attention to it, but it seemed like she was really studying a lot, using 2-3 notebooks for each subject. Afterying out the notebooks and tying her hair back, she filled her quill with ink. But this ce is so nice~ Said Meilyn when she looked around. It was spacious, there was little noise, and it was breezy. It was the perfect atmosphere for studying. I think its better than the dormitory study hall. It was a good choice, right? Whatever. She glossed over it in embarrassment and took out a textbook. Simon and Camibarez looked at each other, smiling quietly. A-Anyway! Ask me anything if youre having trouble understanding something. Said Meilyn as she nced at Camibarez textbook. There was a problem marked with a star. This one uses the Decay form. Yeah! Simon exined it to me! Cami, you really dont know the Decay form? If you got a mark in the 80s on thest Summoning test, youd obviously In that instant, Camibarez face turned red as though her intentions had been caught out. I-I didnt know!! Ah, that startled me. Th-The truth is, I knew a little about the Decay Form, but the answer came out wrong because I didnt know that you had to apply the seasonal value! S-So! Looking at her mumbled excuses, Meilyn made a face as though asking what was wrong with her. Simon couldnt hear the conversation, too busy solving the next problem. Knock knock. Just then, a third person could be heard knocking at the lecture room. Yes,e in. But there was no answer. * * * * * * The door didnt open either. Simon. Meilyn put her quill down and turned her head. Is there anyone elseing? Just Rick, but he mustve gone down to Rochest, so I doubt hes back already. I wonder who that is. Simon got up and went to the door. However Mmmf! Mmfmmmfmmf! Mfmmmf! A strange noise was heard from beyond the door. Wh-Whos that? As Camibarez cowered in fright, Simon raised his palm to signal that it was okay and opened the door. But areb bayou dowwin! Bhurry up band ofenn dje doorrr! Rick! Rick was holding something like arge box in his arms. He also had a paper bag in his mouth. Huzzah. He put the box down on the empty desk. What are all these things? Things in preparation for the next Duel Evaluation. And! Rick threw something. Simon, who had returned to his seat, quickly raised his hand to grab it. Some snacks to eat together! Kyaah! Thanks Rick! Hmm. Well, its pretty tactful. Rickid down the snacks he had bought from Rochest on the desk. Hehe. Studying for the exam wouldnt go well without eating something. People who say those kinds of things are always the ones who are bad at studying. While saying that, Meilyn was pulling at a wrapper harder than anyone else. Hey! Rick! How do you open this?! Just start with something else. I want to eat this! Meilyn was holding onto the grain cookie wrapper she chose and groaned with all her might. Seeing this, Simon reached out his arm and had the wrapper passed to him, then ripped it apart along the dotted line behind. Meilyn got embarrassed and muttered a small thank you as she got the wrapper back. Its done! Lets eat! Lets begin! Thank you for the treat, Rick! Rick said it was a snack, but in fact, it was aposition no less than a meal, starting with desserts and sweets, and going all the way to things like fried chicken. The four of them started eating the snacks while chatting noisily. By the way, didnt you say you were going to Rochest? You were pretty quick. Said Simon, tapping Ricks elbow. Rick threw a piece of fried chicken into his mouth and grinned. I just left after checking the progress! I also have to study a bit since its exam period, you know. When I went to the Necromancer shop, the owner asked how you are. He asked when youre dropping out and going to him. Hahahahahahah! Rick shrugged,ughing at Simons joke, then wiped his chin. Hm Its true that Im No.1 on the recruitment list for the Rochest Merchants Association. Then drop out already. Why are you studying for the exam here? Said Meilyn as she opened two packs of cookies at once. Rick shook his finger. Thats because theres a business that requires me to be a Kizen student if I want to proceed. By the way, Rick! Speaking of which, what kind of business are you preparing for? Asked Camibarez. Itsplicated because Im preparing for a lot, but the simplest one would be the delivery service. Delivery service? Yeah. There may be things that you need to go down to Rochest to buy, even on a weekday, right? Not everyone can go down by avoiding the Keepers like Simon or me either. So, Im nning to get the order of the necessary items, list them, and put them along with the dormitory supplies to bring inside Kizen the next day. Simon blinked. Did you talk about that with the dormitory already? Of course! I finished talking with the house guardian. I also used my excellent skills to make all the pamphlets for the order items. Awesome, Rick! At that moment, Ricks hand slipped through the air as he was about to pick up a caste. Huh? What? Where did the caste here go? Rick picked up the wrapper and looked inside, but it was empty. He looked at Meilyn with a look of pure astonishment. Woah, you ate all these by yourself? Are you a pig or something? Meilyn blushed before getting fired up. What? A pig? Do you wanna die? What an appetite when you were the one who mentioned things about people who snack being bad at studying. Its because I havent eaten anything sincest night! Ahaha! Dont fight! It felt like studying for the exam had been pushed a bit to the side, but Simon was feeling quite happy in this moment where everyone wasughing and talking like this. He also started to regret starting this thing called school life sote, wondering how things couldve been. Knock knock knock. Then there was a knock on the lecture room door. Everyones eyes turned to the door. Hey, Simon. Theres no one else toe now, right? Yeah, no more now, really. Simon stood up from his seat and went to the door. Who''s this? Its me! ? The moment he heard that insincere and frank answer, Simon stopped as if someone had pressed pause when he got to the door. Dont tell me, this voice of a girl was No, but why was this person here? While Simon was putting his brain to work Click! The door opened. As the door opened, a little girl with her picturesque silver hair fluttering in the air revealed herself. She raised her hand and gave a happy smile. Hello, Simon! Its been a while! The prediction had be reality. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Simon looked down at her with a nk expression. N-Nefthis? Ah! It''s food! Food! Nefthis ran in quick, short steps and climbed up Simon''s chair while whimpering. Soon, her eyes twinkled and she had to gulp down her saliva. Kyaaaaah! Who is this kid? Shes sooooo adorable! Meilyn and Camibarez screamed and made a fuss, looking at Nefthis. Nefthis tilted her head, ncing to the side with her innocent eyes. Dont tell me, do they not know? Simon stretched out his arms in fright. H-Hold on, guys! Do you want some snacks? Yeah! As Nefthis nodded quickly, Meilyn stroked Nefhis head while looking like she was about to die from the cuteness. Camibarez immediately turned to look at Rick. Can we feed her, Rick? Huh? Yeahhh Yaay! Nefthis hurriedly picked up the snacks and began to stuff them in her mouth after permission was granted. Both her cheeks were puffy and plump. She said with a smile on her face, Dewicious! Kyaaaaaaaaaah! Do you wanna eat this too? Meilyn tore the wrapper and held out a cookie. Nefthis opened her mouth wide and took arge bite. Nom nom! She ate iiiit! Me too! I wanna do it too! The situation was starting to hit rock bottom. Hold on, guys! This person is! Youre so cute~ Whats your name? While frantically putting food in her mouth, she smiled broadly at Camibarez gentle question. Yeah! My name is Nefthis! Hehe! So cute! They dont believe her at all!! Most of the continents people who werent Kizen officials didnt know that the so-called 300-year-old Nefthis was actually a small child. That was because she hadnt appeared in any official meetings for decades, and only moved behind the name of Kizen. Also, she sometimes took on the form of something other than a girl when she had to show up. Most of all, the weight and fear of the name Nefthis had given rise to many imaginative spections. The people of the continent imagined Nefthis as a terrible witch that transcended humanity, something between human and monster. Of course, rumors that Nefthis looked like a little girl were also known, but Meilyn and Camibarez had no such suspicion right now. They just werent capable of thinking about the fact that Nefthis could appear here right now. Wh-What should I do? Simon felt like he was looking at a ticking time bomb getting close to zero. On the other hand, Rick, who excelled at information, was moving to another ce while ignoring them as if he had already finished grasping the situation. Rick! Do something! Simon tried to signal to Rick with his hands, but Rick couldnt see Simon. He was sitting away from them, face hardened Rick? Btedly, Camibarez turned and looked at Rick. He was kneeling on the chair with a stiff face. Why did you just start kneeling? Wh-What are you talking about?! Ive been sitting like this for my entire life! Said Rick, sweating profusely. Even if he wanted to tell them, Nefthis kept his mouth shut by asionally giving Rick a strange gaze. Is it delicious? Meilyn showed a reaction befitting a girl her age for the first time in a while. As she stroked her hair, Nefthis smiled pleasantly. Yeah! Its dewdicious! Aww, my heart hurts Its my first time seeing such a pretty girl! After eating snacks to her hearts content and tapping her small stomach, Nefthis jumped out of her chair. Then, she ran to Simons side, took his hand, and said, Simon! Can I see you for a moment? Ah, yes. The two left the lecture room. Simon quickly said, Nefthis, Ill apologize on their behalf. They couldnt recognize you, so Hehe, dont mind it! It happens all the time anyway! The snacks were delicious too. She said while smiling. Then, she stopped walking and stared into Simons eyes. Simon also stopped his steps and waited for her. Hmm. She gave a wry smile. So you finally obtained your Legion. !! Simon felt his heart sink. She returned to her childish smile again and took Simons hand. This isnt really the ce to talk about it, so shall we move somece else? What? Nefthis jumped up while holding Simons hand. With the sensation of his legs suddenly floating, Simon felt as though he had gone beyond all dimensions of space. When he opened his eyes, the surroundings had changed into another ce. Where in the world is this ce? It was someones room. There was abination of cream and pink wallpapers, the curtains were frilled, and disyed on the shelves were decorative items and cute stuffed animals. The room had a really pleasant smell. Dont tell me Simon turned his head to look at the girl who was outwardly the most suited to this room. I didnt know you had this kind of taste, Nefthis This isnt my room, though. What? At that moment, there was the sound of a nket being pulled behind him.Simon looked back in shock. He could see a pretty girl with red eyes, a nk face, and dark hair down to her back that still had some moisture remaining. L-Lorain! Simons face flushed red. Lorain was wearingfortable shorts she wore at home, and only wore undergarments to cover her top. She covered her body with her arms with an expressionless face and looked at Nefthis. Mother. Yeah? When youre teleporting a guy into my room, youre just trying to mess with me, right? What are you saying?! Nefthis put her hands on her hips and proudly said, Im here because I have something to tell you guys at the same time! Haaaah. Letting out a deep sigh, her red eyes shed fiercely. Youre always like this, Mother. Hmph. Same goes for you! Nefthis jumped around. You overslept again even though its an exam period, didnt you? Look at Simon. Hes even doing group study, gathering his group members by himself! Ill take care of myself. Dont you know that I keep getting messages from Professors these days? Even if I dont know those little forms, it has nothing to do with my skills! A bloody atmosphere rose up between them. Judging from the content, it was a typical fight between a mother and a rebellious daughter, but if you looked at it from a step back, it could be seen as nothing but a fight between sisters. I wanna go back to my dorm. Simon was attached to the wall, face pale after suddenly being caught up in the worlds scariest mother and daughter fight. Please just hurry up and finish it, mother. And Simon? Ah, yes? Could you quit ncing at me? Simon shed tears inwardly. Its not that Im looking at you because I want to. * * * * * * Lorain got up from the bed and pulled out some clothes from the hanger, wrapping them around her body. Simon could finally look at her properly now. Well, Simon! First of all, about the story you reported. Said Nefthis after nting her butt on a nearby chair. The story I reported? Yeah! About the spy that infiltrated the Kizen. So she heard it from Lorain. Simon waited for her next words nervously. Ive assigned trustworthy servants for investigations for now. Were also getting clues little by little. Ah, thats a relief. But the reason why I came to you is to warn you. Nefthis continued in a serious voice. I think that traitor knows your identity. Simon felt his heart sinking. Nefthis slowly continued, Do you remember that Cyclops Evaluationst time? The reason why the Cyclops that your group faced at that time was particrly strong wasnt because of the side effects of drugs or curses during the capture, but because someone deliberately took some measures. ! Nefthis smiled. Youd of course know what their intentions were even if I didnt say it, right? Disguising it as an idental death. Simon gulped. Simon. This time, Lorain opened her mouth. Since you said you met them in the Forbidden Forest, the spy is far more likely to be at the school than at the Kizen Headquarters. If you stay here, your life may continue to be at risk. Yup. Something like that. Nefthis folded her arms while smiling with her eyes. Lorain was very worried about you, you know! Mother!! Anyway, do you really not want to ept Kizens protection measures? Simon firmly shut his mouth. If youre worried about being expelled from Kizen, I can process it as repetition like your roommate, Kajann. Just go back to your hometown until the case is resolved and start over next year. Im really grateful for your concern, but I wont change my mind. Simon slowly raised his head up. I think my current life is worth protecting and taking this risk. Please let me remain in the school. Im also looking for clues on my own, so it should be a help. Lorain bit her lip, making aplicated face, and Nefthis nodded her head with a light heart. Actually, I knew youd obviously say that! Youre Richards son, after all. She took out a silver ne from her subspace. As Simon looked at it, wondering what it was, she motioned for him to lower his body. Simon quickly knelt down on one knee. Nefthis got on her tiptoes and hung the ne directly on Simons neck. Whats this? An artifact. There are a lot of troubles happening on the continent recently, so I cant just focus on you, you see. So Ill give you this. The power contained in this ne will protect you. Simon gulped as he saw the dazzling lighting off the ne. It wasnt hard to guess that it was more expensive than anything he owned. If this artifact warns you of danger, you must stop everything youre doing and leave the ce right away. You know what this means, right? Yes. Ill mark your words. And Nefthis turned to look at Lorain. You take care of Simon too, please. I know, Mother. She answered her primly. Then, Nefthis jumped up onto the bed. Waaaake up! Hurry on and waaaake uuuup! Th-That hurts! Simon. Nefthis pulled Lorains arm and looked back at Simon. Ill send you back to where you were studying. Bring thiszy bastard with you! Mother! Lorain shouted with a bewildered expression, Why am I going there? Hmph! Youre never gonna step outside the house if I dont do this! Its study! Its going to be awkward if I join, and Ill be a nuisance to Simons friends! Lorain shouted and pushed Nefthis arm away with force, flopping her down on the bed. Sob. Tears suddenly began to form in her eyes. Hic. Huuu! Uwaaaah! My daughter keeps on troubling me all the time! Idiot Idiot! Lorain is such an idiiiooot! Nefthis iling her arms and legs about resembled the typical image of a child throwing a tantrum. Simon was just reading their countenance, not knowing what to do, and Lorain let out a deep sigh before pressing her forehead as though feeling a little guilty. Haaah Fine. Ill go. Mhm mhm! Then Im counting on you with Lorain, Simon! Nefthis, who stopped crying immediately, came down from the bed. Simon was a little perplexed by herplete change in attitude, but Lorain grunted and opened the closet as though used to it. Juste out when you guys are ready! Nefthis left the room while humming. Lorain took a uniform out of her closet. Sorry, Ill stay silent for an hour or so and take my leave. Nah, nah. Were happy to have more study members. Lorain suddenly stopped moving and stared at Simons face. Wh-Whats wrong? Are you nning on watching me change? Simon, whose face turned red at those words, hurriedly ran out. * * * After a while, Lorain joined Group 7s study session. Meilyn, Camibarez, and Rick recognized the big name, Lorain, and their faces turned pale. There was an awkward atmosphere running in the lecture room as the five were seated together. Only the eyes were busy moving, ncing at her. Meilyn was staring at Simons face as if asking for an exnation, and Rick was wishing that he had around ten hearts. To think that he just saw Nefthis, and now Lorain! This is Lorain from ss L. Simon on the other hand introduced Lorain with a smile as if it was nothing. She wants to study together, at least for today. Would that be alright? The three quickly nodded their heads. Even if it wasnt okay, it had to be okay. After looking around with an expressionless face, Lorain began to say something in a calm voice. Chapter 80 Chapter 80This chapter is locked! Buy it? Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Hello. Treat me like I dont exist and just act as usual. After a simple self-introduction, Lorain sat down and opened the textbook. Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez nced at her asionally, even while looking at their notes. How the hell do we treat you like someone who doesnt exist?! She was none other than the daughter of Nefthis. It was never afortable atmosphere. The lecture room felt very stuffy. By the way. Meilyn rolled her eyes. How does Simon know Lorain? Meilyn was skeptical, but she understood after a bit of thought. Simon was the Special Admission No.1, having been rmended by Nefthis. Even if he was acquainted with her daughter, there was nothing strange about it. So pretty Camibarez was in pure admiration. ck hair as though painted with the night skybined with ruby-colored eyes. And even that unique, hard-to-approach atmosphere. Among Kizens students, Lorain had a unique feeling. And Rick, who valued connections more than anyone else, wanted to talk with Lorain. However, he was holding back because he thought there was a higher chance that hed be marked as someone strange through a slip of the tongue than getting close to her. Lets just study. Scratch scratch. Only the sound of quills could be heard in the quiet lecture room. The once boisterous atmosphere had gone silent, but in fact, this atmosphere was better for studying. Everyone worked hard to study so that they wouldnt mind Lorain. Then, as if she was stuck at some part, Lorain bit her lip and frowned. Simon, who caught that, quietly asked her, Cant solve it? Yeah. Where? Number 7 over here. Simon said in a loud voice as if to let others hear it, Oh, is that so? Meilyn is really good at problems with Curses, though. Meilyn, who had her head lowered and concentrated on her studies, raised her head, blushing. She was moving to mouth, Hey! Shut up!, but the moment Lorain raised her head, she quickly closed her mouth. Simon giggled and said, Meilyn, could you please exin this to her? Uh, sure. In the end, Meilyn awkwardly approached Lorain before standing next to her and starting to exin Problem 7. It was only natural that Lorain couldnt solve it. She didnt know the form. After listening to Meilyn''s exnation, Lorain nodded her head. Then, if you substitute into that form, it would be like this. She''d only heard the form, but Lorain was smoothly writing down the solution in her notebook. Yeah, thats right! Youre really good at this. It wasnt empty words. Meilyn really did mean it. Was this what they meant by, if youve seen one youve seen them all? She had a surprising ability to understand. But why did you reduce all the fractions here on solving? Because this is the only way that I know. Is it wrong? Mm No! Its not like that. This kind of approach is also quite impressive. Hold on After a while, Meilyn, who was teaching, was more excited. Simon thought while looking at her, Is she like aid-back genius or something like that? Lorains skills were undisputed. People said she was weak at written tests, but in fact, it felt like she had enough ability, but was not motivated or couldnt find any inspiration. Of course, this was just Simons spection. After Meilyn started off, Rick and Camibarez also exchanged words with her. Everyone thought she was extremely serious and scary, but Lorain treated them more warmly than they thought. Nom. Hungry, she took a bite of the snack that Rick brought. She nodded her head as though it suited her pte. Whats this? Grain cookies from Rochest. Quickly replied Rick. Lorain let out a small admiration. I didnt know there was such a thing. Want me to tell you the location? The mood started to loosen up, and Simon looked at them with a feeling of aplishment and relief. Lorain also said that shed leave after an hour or two, but she stayed longer when her studies went better than expected, and the other members of the group also felt less pressure and weed Lorain. Time passed, and it was getting dark. The manager came and told them that they had to empty the lecture room now. Bye guys! Todays study session was great! Everyone said their goodbyes. They wanted to y more in the evening as a break if they could do as they pleased, but it was exam period, so they decided to study individually. Simon decided to walk Lorain to the exit of Kizen. So its already been a month. Muttered Lorain before looking at Simon. Is school life fun? Its the best. Simon grinned. Is this life precious enough to take such a risk? Yeah. Simon answered without hesitation. She nodded slowly, draped her robe on, and then put on a hood. As soon as she opened her arms, a subspace was revealed in the air and a wonderful skeleton horse appeared from within. Thank you for walking me here. Ill be going now. She held the tall skeleton horses torso with her palms and climbed up in one leap. As Simon lightly stroked the skeleton horses head, the skeleton horse made a purring sound and rubbed Simons palm with its head. Simon. Yeah? Doubt everything. Trust no one. ? After leaving those words, she pulled the reins of the Skeleton horse and left. * * * * * * Time flew during the exam period. When Simon woke up and went to school, he could find himself lying in bed before he knew it, exhausted. Due to next weeks midterm exam issue and the Duel Evaluation being slightly dealt with, all the students started preparing for the exams. The professors also seemed to like the students awakening of concentration, as the students had been flustered for a while due to the duels. Simon also adopted Meilyns study method, increasing the number of notes and reviewing for 20 minutes immediately after ss. He memorized important questions and solved sample problems in his spare time. At this point, its a battle of stamina. He learned a lot in preparation for thest Duel Evaluation. He did cut down on sleep, but he avoided crazy things such as staying up all night as much as possible. He focused on every minute and second of the moments where his eyes were open. Now, it had be a daily routine to visit the cafe, library, or dormitory study hall after ss. Gaaaah! Faster! While studying at the campus cafe, Rick suddenly pretended to be choked with emotion. Please, let this week pass already! Ugh! Can you really call this the life of a person? Simon, who was studying in the seat next to him, chuckled. You there. It was then. A girl flipping through magazines in the back window seat red at Rick. Do you all wanna die? Be quiet. Ah, Im sorry. Rick quickly bowed his head. The female student turned her head irritatedly. Come on, she doesnt have to go that far, right? As Simon murmured, Rick quickly put the finger on his lips and shushed Simon. That person is a second-year student. If there was one thing that changed starting this week, it was that the second- and third-years had finallye back to Kizen. Since the dormitories and campuses where the sses were held were divided by year level, it was rare to meet them during ss. However, after ss, they could asionally meet at the campus cafe or library. It was not so clear, but second-year students had a small red mark on the cor of the Kizen school uniform, and third-year students had a gray mark. In particr, the third-years were so busy with missions and practical exercises you couldnt really encounter them. The student council and n management were also organized mainly by the second-years. Youd better watch out for the higher years. Rick continued while lowering his voice, The difference in power and authority that first-years and second-years have are as far apart as the earth from the skies. Theres nothing good about being marked by them pointlessly. Even Simon, who was new to school, had that muchmon sense. The two resumed studying for the exam. The next day, and the day after that too. Whether he was sleeping or lying on his desk, Simons mind seemed to be spinning with the forms and knowledge he had learned in ss. Some students had nosebleeds in the middle of the ss, and others banged their heads on their desks during ss due tock of sleep. But no one gave up. As long as you were part of the group called Kizen, you couldn''t escape from the tight tension that strangles your neck. If you couldnt ovee this much pressure, it was wise to leave the school. A few dayster, in Jane''s Beginner Dark Magic ss. The duration of the performance evaluation is 60 minutes. Although it was a performance evaluation before the exam period, there were noints from the students. Needless to say, this evaluation had a strong tendency to prepare the students for the midterm exam. It was a ss in which the members of the group sat around each other and worked through a giant test paper that was over 2 meters long. Questions from all 8 subjects, excluding Beginner Dark Magic, were included in this test paper. Its certainly advantageous if all four members of the team have different majors. Simon nced around. Students who had ovepping majors were still busy fighting over the things that theyd be doing. Focus! Group leader Meilyn stretched out her fingers and borately gave instructions. Ill do Curses, Camis on Hemomancy, Ricks on Mechanics, and Simons on Summoning. If theres a problem that you dont understand while solving, mark it with a star and move on quickly. Questions that are confusing or you think need a re-check mark with a triangle. Ill check them out in numerical order. And if youre done solving your own majors, Cami will cover Poisonous Alchemy, Simon will cover Combat Magic, and Rick will cover Defense Against the Holy Arts. You got it? In the written test, Meilyns strength was more than half of the rest of thembined, so everyone quickly nodded. Theres quite a lot of Summoning problems. I can trust you with this, right Simon? Simon grinned at Meilyns words. Of course. Jane looked at her wristwatch and opened her mouth. Well then. Well begin the exam. Slide! The sound of 16 groups taking off the covers of their test papers was heard. Simon quickly looked for the Summoning problems. It was Summoning starting from question 41. 41. Choose an undead that breeds through reproduction. (2 points)
  1. Zombie
  2. Skeleton
  3. Specter
  4. Ghoul
  5. Lich
No.4, Ghoul. A special case of undead which sexually reproduces. The babies grow into adults in one month, and theres no maternal love toward the parents. Simon quickly checked No.4 and proceeded with the next question. 42. When trying to modify from a normal zombie to a mad zombie, which of the following is incorrect as a detailed form that can be added to the magic circle?
  1. Construction
  2. Rage
  3. Despair
  4. Madness
  5. Convulsion
Its No.5 for sure. Theres no reason to use a duplicate form. The regr zombie form already has Convulsion! The corners of Simons lips rose. He knew all of them, and he could solve them well! He was so happy that he wanted to scream. So studying was this much fun? It was still vivid in his memory. The utter helplessness he felt in Janes first test. But now it was different. Simon started solving the problems frantically. Meilyn, who was solving a curse form problem, smiled, looking at him. Hmph. Looks like he did work hard. During the time of group selection, Simon dered that hed quit Kizen if he couldnt exceed Meilyns Summoning score. Of course, the students around them were listening, but his words werentpulsory and he could brush it off if Meilyn, the party involved, forgave him. Needless to say, Im not just gonna forgive you. Now Meilyn didnt want Simon to leave Kizen. However, she did owe him a debt from the Cyclops performance evaluation. She was nning to ovee Simon in Summoning this time and pay off that debt. Obviously, she didnt tell Simon about that. She wanted Simon to study with tension. Hey, Meilyn! Help me with Question 25, Jet-ck Mechanics! Suddenly shouted Rick, interfering. Meilyn, who had been looking at Simon with a serious face, quickly turned to look at Rick with an annoyed expression. I told you to just mark it with a star and move on if you dont get it, you goddamned wuss! Ugh, I cant! If I cant get this ufortable feeling off, itll affect me solving the other proble! Just give up!! Chapter 71 Chapter 71 60 minutes had passed so fast. When Simon solved all 20 Summoning questions and was making every effort on Combat Magic problems with Camibarez, the assistant teacher shouted that there were 5 minutes left in the test. Just guess the remaining questions! Write down No.5! Shouted Meilyn while finishing a short-response question. Simon also filled in No.5 for the remaining questions and then returned to the original question where he then ran out the clock. The exam is over. Said Jane. Everyone, put down your quills! Hands on your head! The assistant teachers went around and retrieved the test papers and answer sheets. The students'' gazes, filled with deep regrets, were headed toward the test papers. Good job, everyone. The assistant teachers then handed out new test papers and answer sheets with exnations. Well announce the performance evaluation results after the midterm exams. For the rest of the period, well have time to score your answers and identify wrong answers. Yes! Simon decided to start by checking the groups Summoning score. He firmly grabbed the quill with a pounding heart. Please, go up! He started scoring. Unlike the regr midterm exam, there were only 20 questions, but it was clear that his scores had improved, many problems being correct. Simon started summing up the scores of the correct problems with excitement. And the result was It went up! 84! It increased by 8 points from the previous score, 76. Obviously it didnt seem like a big improvementpared to the amount of study he had done, but the amount of study required to go up from the 70s to the 80s or even from the 30s to the 40s was at a whole different level. An increase of 8 points was a pretty dramatic improvement, no matter what they say. Uh, mm. Pretty good. Studying is fun when you get to see your improvements right away like this. He couldnt make a properparison because the problems were different, but Meilyns score on the previous test was 85. This was enough to show Simon some hope in the midterm exam. Hey! Who solved these ones on Defense Against the Holy Arts! Meilyn, who was checking, burst into anger. Rick raised his head guiltily. I-I did. You got three questions wrong here in a row! I mean, how can you even get this wrong? Meilyn poured out her fiery rage, and Rick lowered his head with a trifled face. At that moment, Camibarez, who was checking the paper, eximed with a Whah! 89 on Hemomancy! The score went up! Oh, for real? I love you Camiii! Meilyn hugged her and rejoiced. You could see Rick, who had gotten scolded next to her, stealthily racing his thumb up. Camibarezughed and raised her thumb too. And just like that, the checking was over. I expect us to be in the upper ranks overall. Meilyn folded her arms. There were points that left a lot to be desired, but wed be at an advantage seeing as all of us have a different major. I dont think our ranks will drop. Everyone nodded. And as expected from Professor Jane, the questions were nice. I think our overall grades will be alright if we thoroughly study what we got wrong here. Dont show these questions to the other sses even if it kills you. And I also asked the ss president to take control of the questionnaire. Her happiness made its way up into her eyes before her gaze shifted. And Im telling you just in case~ I dont think any of the members in my group will ever sell this questionnaire for money. Rick looked guilty, but quickly smiled and said, O-Of course! I can bear this much damage for ss A Ah! Whats wrong, Rick? Come to think of it, theres another Duel Evaluation tomorrow. Ahh Camibarez, looking jolly, suddenly turned glum and buried her face into the palms of her hands. Simon, on the other hand, was smiling. You gotta do one at least once a week. Well be in the upper squad if we win tomorrow, right? Yeap. Whew~ Simon, are you confident? Simon crossed his arms in response to Meilyns question. Its just like usual. Be very careful about tomorrows Duel Eval, Simon. Said Rick in a serious tone. Because rumors have spread already that you can use Golems, the opponent will probably rush an offensive attack from the beginning. I guess so. Now, now. Meilyn pped her hands. The Duel Evaluation is also very important, so Ill focus only on it tonight. Lets finish ours quickly and study for the midterm exam. Yes, Meilyn! Ok. * * * The next day, the day of the Duel Evaluation. The 3rd indoor stadium. Contrary tost week''s heat, the audience seat was a bit silent. Next week was also the midterm exam, so for the sake of managing the students stress during this exam period, scouts from outside were banned from entering the school. Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez also had Duel Evaluations, all in different stadiums. An empty atmosphere like this felt morefortable. Simon took a note packed with things to memorize and began to study the forms. He couldnt waste even a short bit of free time like this. [Simon Polentia from ss A. Jessica Cananore from ss C. Please proceed to the stadium.] Simon, who had been waiting in advance, got up immediately and went to the stadium. An opponent was walking in from the other side as well. Jessica was a female student with freckles and green hair. The servants ran out and put protective suits on them. Then, the referee made a gesture. Please shake hands. Jessica approached near to shake hands. However Murmur murmur. Simon didnt take his eyes off the notes until the moment she approached. Then, as they got closer, he put down the notebook and held out his hand with a smile. Studying for the midterm in the midst of this? What a weirdo. Jessica forced a smile and shook hands with Simon. The two now slowly went a distance apart. When Jessica nced back, Simon had buried his face in the notebook again. So youre ignoring a person in this way because youre a Special Admission No.1? Jessica felt like she was being provoked a little. After a while, the two of them stood facing each other. Now then. Well begin the Duel Evaluation between Simon Polentia and Jessica Cananore. The referees arm dropped. Begin the match! Simon took out three skeletons while covering his face with a notebook, making Jessicas face stiffen up. Theres a limit to belittling a person! She immediately prepared dark magic in the palm of her hand. Simon didnt show any sudden movements other than advancing the formation, so she sessfullypleted the spell. Poison Fog! The green sphere created by Jessica began to spew out Poison Fog in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the entire stadium was filled with green smoke. The smoke was only thick in the central area Simon was in, and it didnt reach the audience seat thanks to the magic barrier. Oh. Simon finally took his eyes off his notes and looked around. A Poisonous Alchemy aspirant. There was no information about the opponent this time. In order to not put too much pressure on Rick during the midterm, Simon refused him looking for the information in advance. The protective suit covering Simons body repeatedly turned red and blue. It meant that he was continuously taking damage. [Simon Polentia: 97%] [Jessica Casanore: 100%] Hmm So this is how she fights. Laying a poison fog and gnawing at the opponents stamina, the Venomancer focusing on defending and countering. Is that her n? Simon also ced the notebook in his hand into his subspace. Seeing this, Jessica made a satisfied smile. * * * * * * Thats right. You shouldve realized that its not time for you to study for the midte But as soon as he put the notebook in, a new notebook popped out. This is lucky! This time, it was a notebook for Poisonous alchemy. Poison Fog. A ssic problem in Poisonous alchemy. A wide-range spell that can result in various effects to the opponent through thebination of poisons. Vulnerable to wind-based jet-ck elemental magic, and the runes and forms used are As Simon studied for the exam, the first exam he had studied for in his life, he realized one important fact. There were countless things to memorize in Kizen, but you couldnt memorize all of them by locking yourself in the study hall all day and putting them in your head. So, what Simon discovered was the association method. A method of imagining a character in mind by connecting it to a certain event or situation. The most important point was that the content to be memorized shouldnt be taken as thenguage itself! It was really easy to recall if he tranted it into something like a living situation and understood it. Therefore, studying Poisonous Alchemy in the current situation was something that Simon couldnt afford to miss. If he revised Poisonous Alchemy here, just recalling the battle with Jessica would remind him of everything. As Simon began to memorize the words with half of his consciousness distracted, Jessica, the opponent, was dumbfounded. Now, rather than feeling provoked, she was angry. Ugh, so cheeky! I just wanna run up to him and beat the shit out of! N-No! Dont be swayed! This was Kizen. Putting your opponent off on their guard and provoking them was definitely a part of psychological warfare. This should undoubtedly be an act to shake up myposure. And isnt it a good thing if the opponent looks down on me and gets careless? Dont fall for provocations. I just have to put him in his ce with my skills. Anyway, his barrier gauge keeps on going down. If I just hold like this, then! Ssshhhk! Suddenly, an arrow flew in front of her face. Jessica moved her head, narrowly avoiding it. Th-That startled me. Cold sweat dripped down her back. Before she knew it, three skeletons holding bows were standing behind Simons back. Her eyes widened dramatically. S-Skeleton archers! He can already use them? Looks like the news that hes a Summoning aspirant who can use golems wasn''t just a baseless rumor. Then, Simon, who was burying his face in his notes, stretched out his arm. The archers went nk as the skeletons in the front rushed at Jessica once more. Calm down! She held a magic circle in her right hand and pulled out a poison potion with her left. As soon as she put the potion on top of the magic circle, the bottle shattered, and the poison in it gathered up. She grabbed it with both her hands and swung it with all her might. Poison Whip! A whip made of both jet-ck and poison spread out and shattered three skeletons at once. Then, Simon raised his index finger. Restore However, the shattered bones only flinched, and there was no reaction. Simon put down his notebook a little and looked ahead. Every part of the skeletons bodies were dyed purple. Kabaras Poison drastically reduces the jet-ck sensitivity. Jessica grinned. Especially when ites into contact with a skeleton. It neutralizes the remaining jet-ck in the bones, making it impossible to restore for a short period of time. You didnt know this, didnt you? It was a move that Jessica had been preparing to deal with Summoning aspirants. Seeing that cheeky Special Admission No.1 with that stunned face, she felt refreshed and snobbish. Oh, I see. Simon took out a quill from the subspace with pure admiration. Kabaras Poison Reduces jet-ck sensitivity Then, he started taking notes. Seeing this, Jessicas forehead wrinkled. Im not your Three jet-ck arrow magic circles began to form in front of her at a tremendous speed. Midterm exam teacher! The moment she was about tomand the magic circles to eject Phew! Whoosh! Whiish! The skeleton archer arrows passed through her magic circles. Her eyes widened sharply. The magic circles started to crumble and copse as though broken. The important points of the jet-ck arrow. Muttered Simon. Quick casting. Easy multicasting. Excellent prating power. The core runenguage is projection. When writing the ejection form, beware of confusing it with the sticity form, and Simons cold gaze turned towards the magic circle. Be careful of damage to the uniting form on the left side. You! Simon took out new skeletons from the subspace and made them run. This time, all three were armed with spears and shields. Jessica bit her lip and pulled out a potion again to prepare for Poison Whip. The important points of Poison Whip. The three skeletons threw the spears held in their hands. It has a fixed magic circle that copses when the coordinates of the magic circle are shifted. Jessica threw herself away in fright. The spear''s tip brushed against her body, and another one hit her thigh. Her barrier gauge was deducted, and the magic circle she was preparing was also destroyed. Kugh! Jessica, who had been staggered, was trying to re-ready herself, but a spear from out of the blue flew into her back. Kyagh! [Simon Polentia: 85%] [Jessica Cananore: 52%] She went down to a knee and looked back quickly. Before she knew it, a skeletons arms and shoulders had formed on the floor. Dont tell me! Did he restore the parts that didnt get hit by the Poison Whip so it could pick up a spear that fell on the floor and throw it? The offense had only just begun. Simonsmand was so dazzling that anyone would be left wide-eyed. When deploying a jet-ck arrow targeting an opponent running at 6% If one third of the arm and torso are judged to be impossible to restore, whatll happen if you choose all the correct countermeasures for the caster? If you change the jet-ckposition of the skeletons Simon murmured forms andposed problems, predicting and figuring out all of Jessicas movements and attacks. Simon himself was also surprised. Study and real fight were never separate things. As the theory was applied to practice, it helped him to make rational decisions. The effort during this exam period made Simons movement more sophisticated. [Simon Polentia: 76%] [Jessica Cananore: 37%] At this rate! Jessica clenched her teeth. Shed be knocked out before Poison Fog could knock Simon down. All of the dark magic she was using was fully seen through by Simon, and now she had to make a decision. I heard that youre strong atbat magic, but! She ran to Simon, fists sped with jet-ck. This is the only way I have left! Arrows from the skeleton archers flew from behind Simon, who was still covering his face with the notebook. She took the arrows with her body and rushed in. Hryaaaaaaaaah! Gathering all her strength, her fist rushed toward the notebook-covered Simon. ! At that moment, she lost Simon. She thought he had disappeared, and her fist flung through the air in vain. Simons body moved like lightning and went down close to the ground before rotating as if sweeping around him. Soon, his leg rose like a pole and kicked up into her stomach. Poooooooow! With great force, her body flew straight into the air. Simon stood up, straightening his stance, and raised his arm over his head. Rattle. Ratttllle. The skeleton bones scattered on the ground floated as though alive. With Simon clenching his fist as a signal Pssssshhhhhk! It flew toward her from all directions at a frightening speed. Ah She couldnt dodge them in the air. Jessica closed her eyes in resignation as she looked at the bones flying toward her. Thuthuthuthuthuthud! [Simon Polentia: 72%] [Jessica Cananore: 0%] The match is over! Jessica fell helplessly to the floor, and the referee shouted, The winner is Simon Polentia from ss A! Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Uhuhhuh Jessica couldnt get up for a moment after falling to the floor along with the bones. She was feeling embarrassed and ashamed. She got impatient and was provoked by the opponents actions, and in the end, she ended up like this by engaging in Combat Magic. No. In fact, it mustve all been induced by the opponent. With all her skills blocked, all she could do was clench her fists and charge like a bull. Aplete defeat in both skill and the psychological warfare. The gap in skill was that huge. So Ill be ced on the lower squad now. Eh, I guess its better this way. The upper squad would be swarming with monsters like him. When she was letting out a deep sigh while finding the silver lining, Simon approached. Are you alright? He knelt down on one knee, smiled warmly, and held out his hand. Jessicas eyes flickered back and forth between Simons outstretched hand and his smiling face, her own face nk. Then, suddenly A mass of emotions surged up, and tears formed in her eyes. Y-You ? You disrespectful bastaaaaaard! Screamed Jessica through her tears. Simon flinched and leaned his head back. You must think youre the only smart person in the world, huh? The audacity to ignore your opponent! To still win the duel! And what, now youre trying to be all nice at the end? You bastard! N-No. I just Youre the worst! Uwaaaah! She ran out of the stadium crying. Simon looked at Jessica''s back with rapt attention as she ran away for a moment. Mister. Then, the referee approached Simon. We need to proceed with the next duel, so please vacate the stadium now. Ah, yes. With a sheepish face, Simon asked the referee while scratching his head, Uhmm, was I a bit too harsh a while ago? The refereeughed cheerfully as though Simon had said something ridiculous. It was very Kizen-like! Its been a while since I saw a straightforward match like this! Haha. It was the first time that the term Kizen-like felt this ufortable. As Simon was about to head back, the female manager who was mopping the floor softly said, Honestly, it was a little bit too much. Haha. Simon covered his face with his palms. He was so immersed in his situation that he couldnt pay attention to the other persons feelings at all. I guess Ill have to apologize to her personally tomorrow. * * * Now all that was left was the midterm exam. The weekend especially was hell. After hearing Ricks information, Simon started lining up at the library at 4am, but a massive line had already formed. After waiting two more hours, the library door opened, and a huge bottleneck effect happened. Some students soared by stepping on jet-ck or running across walls, and a few Necromancy aspirants passed through walls with their Ethereal Form. Seats were filled in 20 minutes, and Simon managed to get a seat in the corner before it was toote. And again, it was just study study study. The library was open all day and all night during the exam period. You were able to concentrate on studying without thinking about anything else. Because Simon was stuck in the library the whole time, the weekend passed like lightning, and the midterm exams started right away. A total of 8 subjects were tested, and two subjects were tested per day, 2 hours being given for each subject. Number 2 for Question 8! Number 2! Kyaaah! I got it right! Hey, isnt this Number 4? Resistance is created here, blocking the flow of mana, right? You dumbass! Why would there be resistance if this is a direct form? Ack! Ah, I didnt notice that it''s a direct form! Once a test was done, the students flocked to Meilyn or other smart students. Simon saw himself getting interested without realizing it, but there was no time to grade himself. He went back to the library. He had to study. Studying was the only way to live. Everyone said that the exam period was hell, but it wasnt that bad for Simon. Everyone was moving toward a single goal without caring about anything else. There was no harming or interfering with anyone. It was just seeing your own growth and climbing up. Simon liked this friendly atmosphere ofpetition. And just like that We are freeeeeeeeeeee! The Defense Against the Holy Arts and Combat Magic exams scheduled for thest day were over. As soon as the bell signifying the end of the test rang, the students all gave broad smiles and pumped their fists. Rick climbed onto the desk with a quill in his mouth, pulled up his shirt, and celebrated while half-shirtless, but he was tly beaten up by Meilyn. Everyone was going wild with the joy of liberation, but Simon quietly leaned his back against the chair and enjoyed the lingering feeling. I actually really did do my best. Hey, hey. Simon. Meilyn approached while folding her hands behind her back. Did you do well on Summoning? I hope to still see you in Kizen, though~ When she yfully asked that, Simon sighed. For real, if I could just go back to a month ago, I would hit myself hard in the head. Hm? Ive realized how carefree my words were. To surpass Meilyns Summoning score of 85 He thought he could simply get over that 10, but 10 points was a ridiculouslyrge difference. Simon. Camibarez looked at Simon with a worried look. If Meilyn won and forced Simon to walk out of school, she was nning to prevent it from happening, even if that meant begging to Meilyn. Meilyn was also bewildered. She started it as a joke, but why was he taking it so seriously? Dont tell me you Did you screw your Summoning up? Nah. Simon smiled. In the end, Ill win. Agh, what was that! Meilyn burst intoughter, and the mood brightened again. While they were talking about where to go on the weekend and what to eat, Rick stuck his head out. Im sorry to disturb you while you guys are nning, but I have an important issue. Wanna hear? What is it? Rick looked around and made sure no one was listening, then said in a secretive tone, * * * * * * After this weekend is over, the whole first year may go to the ind next week. Ind Survival. Meilyns face seriously stiffened at those words, and Simon and Camibarez looked at each other with puzzled eyes. Whats that? Rick let out a creepy smile and waved his fingers. Its a project where they drop the entire first year on an ind swarming with monsters and make them survive for 4 days. Its also called the Ind Survival assessment. F-For four days? Camibarez gripped her shoulders in horror. After entering the ind, you have to take care of all food and shelter yourself, and you have to hunt monsters and earn points. You can even get points by fighting students. Naturally, as expected from Kizen, the students who rank the lowest are expelled. Ah Contrary to Camibarez trembling in fear, Simons eyes were shining. Whats with you this time? No, uhm Simon couldnt hide the corners of his lips rising and continued to speak. That sounds he fun, doesnt it? Are you serious? Yeah. A deserted ind, camping, hunting, and surviving against monster attacks! Wow, I love it all. Simon had lots of experience like that in the rugged mountains of Les Hill. On the other hand, Rick and Camibarez looked as though they couldnt understand Simon in the slightest. By the way, are you sure about that information? Interrupted Meilyn. How do you even know about Kizens schedule? Nah, nah. Rick waved his hand. Of course, its not 100%. Its still in the spection stage. Spection based on what? First of all, the servants are secretly taking out tongue pads from the warehouse. The tongue pad was a device that students would wear on their arms when takingrge-scale performance assessments such as Ind Survival. With this, you could check your points and more. And I heard that, two days ago, all of the teleporting team at Kizen headquarters moved to the school and started working on arge-scale project, bringing in a lot of magic circle ingredients from Rochest. Some professors even made vacation reservations for next week. Theres obviously a ss next week, but why a sudden vacation reservation? Isnt it kinda obvious? Everyone was surprised by the quality of the usible information. Rick crossed his arms and gave himself airs. Hehe, having this much strength in information is the basics for surviving the tough world! Amazing! Rick, how do you know so many things going around in Kizen? After being filled with pride when Camibarez looked at him with admiration, Rick said, For confidentiality reasons, I cant really share my core information route, but Well, first of all, I try to be friends with all the servants of Kizen, you know? Even if they find me overwhelming at first, I follow around them, treating them like theyre my brothers and sisters, sometimes giving them pocket money or buying them meals, and even lending my name as a Kizen student at times. Simon nodded his head. When he hung around with Rick, most of the servants talkedfortably with Rick, a Kizen student. Students from noble families think of servants as helpers, and they dont really care, right? However, servants are the source of information. Alright, alright. Youve got such a big head. Meilyn turned her head and scoffed through her nose. This time, Simon opened his mouth. So, what should we prepare if that performance assessment is happening? Hm I wonder. I believe we just have to power up like how we usually prepare for a Duel Evaluation. Oh, and Rick cried out in a moment of genius, Survival skills! Hm? You know, those things like building a shelter, making a fire, skinning, carving the hunts, and identifying edible herbs. The faces of the two girls suddenly darkened. Th-Thats true. We might end up having to eat monsters. Meilyn, who was always full of confidence, showed herself faltering. Camibarez also had a paleplexion. Cant we just starve for a few days? Do you think thats as easy as it sounds? Plus, if you starve yourself, you wont have strength, making it hard for you to resist the attacks of monsters and other students. You have to eat to survive. After understanding the situation, the twos faces gradually darkened. On the other hand Ah, its gonna be so much fun. Simon had a goodplexion. The three of them looked at him like they couldn''t understand Simon at all. This wont do. Said Meilyn. Im going down to Rochest to eat monster meat this weekend. Rick giggled. You think something will change if you eat those things sold in public? Theres a difference between the dishes prepared by the chefs and the ones eaten on the actual site. Ah, whatever! My taste might change a little! Now that you mention it When Simon opened his mouth, everyones gazes gathered. Remember that meat soup we ate at Professor Hong Fengs hut? Ah! That one! That was super delicious! It crosses my mind now and then. Simon grinned and continued. Actually, she told me that it was made from monster meat. The eyes of the three of them lit up. Hey!! Meilyn flew towards Simon and grabbed his cor, shaking him. Please try contacting Professor Hong Feng to teach us some tricks! The professor is especially fond of you! She shook Simon, her face pleading. Simon said with a bitter smile, I dont know if itll work or not, but Ill try sending her a letter. Y-Youre being serious, right? I beg you, Simon! And the next day Hong Fengs reply did actually arrive. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 A golden weekend morning after midterms. The main gate of Kizen was crowded with students trying to go down to Rochest. On one side of the gate, a long line of carriages that had received reservations were waiting. Students who wanted to go picking in the valley or on the beach were bargaining with the wagoners. And if there were students who were excited, looking forward to such a happy holiday, Ah for reeaal! Whats this?! There were also students hanging onto running wild hippos since the weekend morning. Meilyn was making a long face. I was crazy! Secret technique of cooking monsters, my ass! To be in this kind of situation on this golden weekend Meilyn wanted to strike her past self in the head like a certain other person once said. It started like this. Meilyn and Camibarez begged Simon to learn Hong Fengs monster cuisine, and Simon sent a letter to Hong Feng. Hong Feng dly responded to the letter and informed him of the time and meeting ce. When Simon and hisrades arrived at the meeting point after finishing their preparations, four hippos were grazing around. And that was it. Hey, Meilyn! Arent you in a dangerous position in many ways right now? Rick, hanging on the hippo behind her, teased her as usual, but Meilyn responded as though finding him pathetic. Im wearing shorts today, you crazy bastard! Ah, how did you not fall for this? Ill see you after I get off this thing, honestly. She growled and pulled Rick down with force before stealthily turning her head. Camibarez was now hanging on with a resigned look, and Simon was It pisses me off that he, yet again, is the only one riding it well. Simon held the hippos body with his two legs and kept his bnce sitting upright. Only the assistants rode like that. It was a whole different level of stability. After going through such a difficult time, the four finally arrived at their destination. Huff! Phew! Whoa, that was so tiring! We just got here, but were already out of energy. Rick gasped for air as he rested his hands on his knees. Meilyn and Camibarez were already lying on the grass. Simon was the only one standing upright and checking Hong Fengs letter. Lets take a short break and depart right away. Hong Feng said that it wasnt difficult to teach the recipe for cooking monster, but she needed prey. So, she suggested hunting a monster called a nustlck. It was some kind of a mission. ording to Hong Feng, the nustlck was an invasive species and was disturbing the forests of Roke Ind. It was a monster that originally lived ind. Still, somehow it came to Roke Ind, and its poption increased drastically due to its tremendous eating habits and reproductive rate. Hong Fengs mission was to capture the leader of the nustlcks. She mentioned that the monster would be butchered and eaten after the hunt was over, so capturing the boss monster as unscathed as possible was important. Unnng No matter how much I think about it, it feels like we were handed work. Muttered Meilyn as she stood up. Simon said in a soft voice as thoughforting her, Professor Hong Feng must have her ways of thinking. Its a win-win, since we can practice hunting monsters too. Thats true. Simon! Camibarez rushed towards Simon. What is it, Cami? Hiding behind Simons back, she stretched out her hand, a tense expression on her face. O-Over there! Simons head turned. Perhaps they smelled the scent of humans. Three nustlcks were prowling around and approaching them. They had a short and blunt body, their whole body was covered with turquoise hair, and their faces looked like a mix between a gori and a pig. Im gonna go insane. Do we have to eat something like that today? Scowled Meilyn, and Rick chuckled. I think its going to be pretty good. Might taste like monkey meat. Ive never tried that! [Gourrgh!] The nustlcks started rushing toward them. Ah,e to think of it Simon turned his head and looked at his group members. The members, busy preparing dark spells, opened their eyes wide and looked at Simon as if wondering if there was something wrong. This is the first time weve all properly fought together. There were restrictions on the set position in the Cyclops performance assessment, but it was different today. A stage where everyone could fully put their strengths together and fight. Simon felt strangely excited by that fact and turned his head back to the front. Ill start. Simon pulled the virtual lever. He took out skeletons armed with spears and shields from the subspace one by one. A skeleton with a shield rushed forward and shed with a nustlck. Kakiing!! The nustlcks main weapon was its sharp ws and teeth. While the shield skeletons blocked the attack, a skeleton with a spear turned around and thrust its spear. Pshk! The tip of the spear stabbed the nustlcks body. However, it couldnt pierce through because of the beasts strong muscles. Excuse me. At that moment, Rick approached with gentle movement and lightly touched the skeletons spear. Enchant. The spear was dyed ck, and it pierced through the nustlcks body beforeing out the other end. The monsters eyes flipped over and drooped. Be careful~ More of them areing from the left and right. We know! Crackle! As Meilyn, standing on the right, swung her arms, ck mes spread across the nustlcks, leaving them writhing in agony. Hyaaah! Camibarez could be seen firing blood bullets from a kneeling position on Simon''s left. The moment the blood bullets hit a nustlcks body, a red explosion boomed out. It had the destructive power to shatter the upper half of the monster with one blow. Simon also moved. He pulled out three skeleton archers from the subspace, and Simon himself also took out the gold bow he got for free from the weapon shop. Load. Shk. Simon and the skeletons simultaneously loaded an arrow into their bows and pulled their strings taut. Fire! * * * * * * When Simon naturally released the power in his right hand holding the arrow along with themand, not one but four arrows flew at the same time. Psssshhhhk! Soon, they stuck into a nustlck running toward him. Two shots to the head and two to the chest. It died and copsed right away. Reload. Shk Sshhk. Simon and the skeleton archers reloaded their arrows in unison. Fire! This time, the arrows flew in different directions. Nustlcks approaching through the bushes were hit by arrows one by one and copsed. On the front! They keep oning from the front! Shouted Rick. More than six nustlcks were rushing all at once from the grass. Seeing that, Meilyn said, Simon! Cami and I have enough firepower, so please pay more attention to tanking! Ok. One of the strengths of Summoners was that they could move flexibly depending on the battle situation. Simon put the archers back into the subspace and resummoned the normal skeletons. He lined up six skeletons with shields using cross-operation. Enchant is going in! Rick took out a shield from his subspace, enchanted it, and gave it to the skeleton without a shield,pleting the defensive line in the blink of an eye. Thump! Thuuump! The nustlcks who rushed in immediately mmed into the line of shields with their whole bodies, but Simon clenched his teeth and maintained the formation. Hang in there! He repeatedly alternated between the thoughts of skeletons 1, 3, and 5, and then the thoughts of 2, 4, and 6. Since the skeletons defenses loosened in those few seconds when his thoughts were cut off, he had to endure it with cross-operation. Urk! I wontst long! Back off now, Simon! Simon raised his head. Meilyn, who had soared high in the sky before he realized it, was clutching a burning ck me in the palm of her hand. She spun in a circle once and swung her arm straight down. Fwoooooooooosh! Dark mes fell on the heads of the nustlcks, causing a massive explosion. However, the skeletons retreated safely, avoiding getting caught up. A near perfect level of control. Charred ashes crumbled in front of the shields. Nice, Meilyn! Thats nothing. After gently descending to the ground, she smiled whilebing her hair back under her ear. [Gourururugh] Just then, a nustlck ran toward her from behind her back. She looked back, flicking her sky-blue hair around. Booooooom! Immediately, a red explosion erupted from the monsters body, and it fell to its knees. In the distance, Camibarez was seen lowering her hand. Thank you, Cami! Yeah! Simon and hisrades started marching forward after oveing the crisis. They went deep into the forest, defeating each of the nustlcks that came out one by one. Could it be because of the Cyclops performance assessment? The four people worked in harmony, and it was almost perfect. Woah, its no joke. Said Rick, who cut through a nustlcks body while looking behind him. One side of the forest waspletely dyed ck by Meilyns firepower. By the way, Meilyn, is it okay to use fire-based dark magic like that in a thick forest like this? What if you cause a forest fire? Dumbass. Meilyn frowned while drawing a magic circle. The mes of the jet-ck elemental system are artificially materialized mes, so they will go away over time. Ah I see. So you piss off too, please. Yohoo~ good roast right there! Gosh. Meanwhile, Camibarez was gasping for breath, looking as though she had used too much blood. She was also feeling slightly anemic, and her head was starting to feel dizzy. Cami, are you alright? Simon quickly approached her and checked her condition. Her gaze went toward the smooth nape below Simons face for a moment. Her heart throbbed frantically all of a sudden, and she felt very thirsty. Her mouth opened on its own and she felt a twinge in the ridge of her nose. Just once. Just once will do. Let me put my fangs in there and take as much as I wa Cami? Ah! Startled, she backed off to a seated position and covered her mouth. Simon tilted his head. What''s wrong? N-N-N-Nothing! Its just that Im a little dizzy. Then lets take a break. Simon waved to Rick and Meilyn, who were going ahead, signaling a break. They both nodded, also feeling the need to take a break. Ugh Whats wrong with me? Camibarez buried her face in the palms of her hands. It had been almost 5 years since she felt the instincts of a vampire. She thought she hadpletely suppressed them now, but Simon continued to shake those thoughts of hers. Cami! Are you alright? Meilyn came running, but Camibarez forced a smile and said that she was fine. Meanwhile, Rick was looking at the traces on the floor. Theres a good chance that the head nustlck is around here. I see more footprints that are much bigger than the usual nustlcks. I think it was here until very recently. Is that so? Simon took out somethingrge from the subspace and dropped it on the floor. It was nothing other than the golems core. Then Ill prepare the golem while were taking a break. Lets break through the forest with this in one go. Oh, good idea! Simon dug a little in the ground with his hands and ced the golems core in the hole. Soon after connecting the golems core to his thoughts, he began to form jet-ck. Whir. Whirrr. The soil began to stick to the Golems core like a ma. It was the first time seeing a golem being made for everyone, so they watched with fascination. Stomp! Stomp! As 1/3 of the golem waspleted, unusually loud footsteps could be heard. Rick drew his sword and shouted, Everyone, be careful! Something ising this way! Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The footsteps were getting faster and faster. Simon and his party jumped up from their seats and stayed alert. Soon, a monster tore through the surrounding bushes and lept out. It was bigger than any other nustlck they had ever seen. Thats the boss! Indeed. Its pretty huge. It was two heads taller than the normal, small nustlcks, and countless wounds could be seen on its body. Hair didnt grow where it had been scratched, exposing its ugly bare skin. [Grouugh! Grourourough!] It lowered its stance. Unlike its front, where its fat belly protruded, its back looked thin and flexible enough that you could even see the spine. Its gaze was directed at the golem core. While Simon was preparing the golem, it sensed the jet-ck around him shaking, so it appeared. Itsing! The nustlck rushed in. Simon also ran forward and said, Rick! Shield! Okay! Rick threw the enchanted shield to Simon. Simon grabbed the shield by the handle and pulled it to the end of his chin before shing with the nustlck. Pooooow!! Uwah! Simon was pushed back in the battle of strength and got sent flying. Perhaps because of the impact, the soil on the golems still-beingpleted arm crumbled to the ground. Simon! Said Rick as he grabbed his sword and rushed in. Leave this guy to us and focus onpleting the golem! Got it. Ill cover you! As Simon retreated, Camibarez fired Blood Bullets. Seeing a flying projectile, the nustlck lightly jumped to the side and dodged it, sending a chill down Ricks spine. Contrary to how it looks, its reflexes are good! The nustlck moved again, aiming for the golem. Rick ran straight ahead and tried to stop him, but there was a girl who jumped into the air faster than him. Rooooaaaar! As she beckoned, ck fire poured down like rain. The nearby grass burst into me, and the nustlck seemed to back away. Im telling you that were going to eat that! Please hold back your burning! With Ricks shout, Meilyn got furious and turned to look at him. Is that really the problem right now? No, other than that, even if were eating it, well cook it on a fire anyway! Whish! The nustlck started running in the opposite direction, where there was no fire. Meilyn and Rick were also running after the nustlck, and Rick nodded with a serious face. Come to think of it, youre right. If we consider it as pre-grilled, then Focus, you crazy bastard! Im always focused. Pooow! The nustlck stamped hard on the ground and jumped high enough to soar over the both of them. Seeing this, Rick took something out of the subspace and threw it backward while spinning his body. Wooosh! A pure white spread over a wide area in the air, covering the front of the nustlck floating in the air, and Rick immediately cast a dark spell. Enchant! The entire was dyed with jet-ck. With nimble movements, Rick pulled out a metal stake, stabbed it to the ground, and hung the on the stake. Move! Meilyn gathered jet-ck on her elbow and mmed it straight onto the stake. With a thud, the stakes were driven deep into the ground. Oww! She frowned and rubbed her elbows. Rick quickly lifted his head and looked at the nustlck. The was pulled taut, and eventually, the tired nustlck fell to the ground. It worked! We got it! Bzzt. However, there were parts where the enchantment wasnt done properly due to the nature of the, it being sorge and full of holes. After skillfully finding a torn part, the nustlck ran out and rushed toward Simon. Rick! This stupid ass really just! Pooooooooooooooooooow! Noise resembling the crack of thunder sounded out before Meilyn even finished her words, and the nustlcks body flew away, ragdolling. Soon, it smashed into a few trees and rolled over to the ground. Everyone opened their mouths and looked back. Did I make you wait? Simon smiled with his fist outstretched. Above him, arge Mud Golem was taking the same stance as Simon. Bwahaha! Nice save, Simon! Im counting on you to finish it, Simon. And Rick, Ill see youter. [Grouugh! Groououugh!] The nustlck, covered in blood and lying on the floor, jumped up and rushed forward, screaming with anger. Why thank you. If youreing at me Simon took a fighting stance. The nustlck leaped forward with all his might toward the mud golem, its nails tripling in length. sh! It made three w marks on the golems body. But that was it. The mud golem raised its arms overhead, hands sped together. Ah, Simon. Said Rick. Im saying this again, but thats our dinner today, so go eas Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang! The golems sped hands mmed the nustlck down with enough force to create a cloud of dust, and a deep hole was left in the ground. Ouch. Kyah! Rick and Camibarez, who were close, jumped back. Meanwhile, the nustlck trembled as though it was still alive despite that impact. This time, the mud golem raised its leg. aaaaaaam! It then continued to trample the beast. Looking at this, Rick nodded with a serious face. I guess we can just make stir-fried ground meat. Why are you so obsessed with eating all of a sudden? * * * * * * They sessfullypleted Hong Fengs mission. After hunting the boss and cleaning up the rest of the monsters, Simon and hisrades were now resting and waiting. While they were having a nice little chat, someone came to them through the bushes. So you were here. A man with sun-tanned brown skin, short crew-cut hair, and a somewhat glum look. It was Brett, an assistant teacher under Hong Feng. Thank you for your effort. I have finished installing the teleport magic circle, so lets proceed to where Professor Hong Feng is waiting. Yes! It was finally over! Everyone followed after Brett, talking peacefully. A magic circle was spread out on the floor beyond the bushes. Thank you, assistant teacher! Ill go ahead! Meilyn, Rick, and Camibarez stepped through the magic circle. Finally, when Simon was about to step through the magic circle Hold on. Brett raised his arm and blocked Simon. You, spare me some time to talk. ? Just a moment will do. Simon turned to him. Well, if you have something to say, why dont you say it after we move on? Brett let out an annoyed sigh and raised his right arm. Snap! A whole tree fell down with a crackling sound, creating a haze of dust behind him. Hey. Bretts eyes turned furious. Im not gonna say it again. Fuck being an assistant teacher or Kizen student or whatever. Im asking you to talk with me man-to-man. Looking at his air, it seemed that he was fully determined. Simon nodded his head, thinking that it wouldnt be possible to go through him easily. Alright. Then please take the lead. The two stood facing each other a short distance from the teleport magic circle. Haaaah, kids these days are so damn fucking mannerless. Something I couldnt even dare to imagine back in my day is happening. Please let me know if I have done anything wrong. Ill actually kill you. Brett frowned hard. Who are you to give Professor Hong Feng some work? Huh? The fuck? Could you teach us survival skills? Hahaha! Fucking non-sense, for real. Is Professor Hong Feng your private tutor or something? Simon still had a smile on his lips as he spoke. I think youre exceeding your authority for an assistant teacher to talk about things between the Professor and me. Of course, Im really sorry that we unintentionally called you on the weekend to pick us u Thud! Simon shut his mouth. The stone that Brett had kicked was stuck in the tree next to Simon. A hole was punched in on the tree, and white-ish smoke wasing out. Do you think I called you for something like that? Brett pointed his thick finger at Simon. Youre fucking ying with Professor Hong Fengs heart right now. What? Hah! This bastard isnt even aware of it. Ptooh! Brett spat on the ground. The world seems so easy since youre a Special Admission No.1, right? I know that the Professor offered you a seat as a direct disciple, and youre using that as bait to use the Professor. What kind of bullshit was this guy talking about? You fucking filthy bastard! Do you even know how kind-hearted the Professor is? Youre tricking a persons heart by using the direct disciple as a bai There seems to be a misunderstanding. Simon cut him off and corrected him. The Professor indeed offered me direct discipleship, but I immediately turned it down. Bretts eyes widened. You declined? Yes. I didnt vaguely brush it off but clearly expressed my intention to refuse. The Professor respected my decision and said she personally wondered how far I could go. And even if Im not her direct disciple, she told me that I can always ask her if I need her help as a disciple. So, its not true that Im ying with the Professors heart as you said, assistant teacher. Brett didnt say anything, and Simon immediately continued. Thest time we were invited to the hut, Professor suggested it first, thankfully. Again, Im Hey. The corners of Bretts lips twisted. Are you seriously telling me that bullshit? Then, are you saying that Professor Hong Feng is deliberately working for nothing? Does that make any sense? Bang! Brett hit his chest. I have served the Professor for 5 years. For 5 damn years! I know the Professors thoughts better than anyone! What does a 1-month-old freshman know to be able to bber something? Simon smirked. This wouldnt do. He was the type that didnt listen. Hed keep saying hes right no matter what I say. Nah. Simon felt a fighting spirit eminating from Bretts body. From the first time he approached Simon, he had no intention of talking it out. Wear it. Brett took something out of his subspace and threw it at Simon. It was a protective suit. Its a high-purity protective suit thats on a whole different level from the one used in Duel Evaluation or simtion. Theres no need to argue with each other. Lets just decide with this one. Brett waved his fist. If you can hit me at least once before the protective suits barrier breaks, then this didnt happen, and Ill do whatever you want, whether its an apology,pensation, or retirement. Then, what if I dont get tond a hit? Brett paused for a moment. Then, he took a deep breath. ept Professor Hong Feng''s offer to be her direct disciple. ! Simons eyes widened. This is quite unexpected. He thought Brett was a typical idiot who was blinded by jealousy, but did he find Hong Feng more important than his own feelings? I feel sorry for that, but Simon scratched the side of his head. Imposing your thoughts on others by any means is a lowly, garbage act. And Simon put on the protective suit. I have no intention of backing down when ites to a fight. I have to turn the situation around while pretending to face him for a while. Simons head began to work extremely hard. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The corners of Bretts lips rose. At least youre high-spirited. Here I go! Brett stamped down on the dirt and rushed forward, and Simon just watched, his eyes wide open. His movement was peculiar. It was extremely intimidating to see a man the size of a gori approaching him while twisting his body from side to side. A right straight punch. The moment Simons head was about to move, with a swoosh, Bretts arm reached in front of Simon without any mid-movement. Spo! A tsunami-like impact passed the barrier and struck his face. Simon clenched his fist at the same time he took the blow and thrust it, but Brett had lowered his stance already and was moving toward Simons left. Spaaaw! A fist hit his right. Poooooooow! Another went into his left. Kugh! Simon staggered and stepped back. Each blow couldve made him faint or even die if it werent for the protective suit he was wearing. Hahaha! What are you doing? Simon wiped his lips and somehow followed the movement of his opponent. This bastard Is he actually trying to win against me? Seeing that, Brett was speechless. To be frank, it was a fight that made no sense, even for Brett himself. No matter what the excuses were, this was a situation in which an assistant teacher who had worked at Kizen for 5 years was beating up a first-year freshman. Anyone who heard this story would criticize him. He had no excuses to make, even if they called this bullying or simply blowing off steam. Nevertheless. My anger will never subside if I dont do this! Smaaaaaaaaaash! A clean hit pierced his abdomen. Simons body was greatly bent, and a following elbow strike from Brett hit Simon in the back of the head and knocked him to the floor. This bastard will be Professor Hong Fengs direct disciple. Then Ill have to fix his manners even more now! The moment Brett raised his leg and tried to trample Simons head Clunk! Simon instead twisted toward Bretts ankle and grabbed it. What the?! Whap! At the same time, Simons two legs wrapped around Bretts legs like a curling snake, and he applied force by turning his body in a connecting motion. Bretts body swayed and he was ced in a position where his back was turned. Grappling? And the skeleton that came out of Simons subspace threw a spear at Brett. Look at this bastard. It was an unstable posture, but Brett quickly gathered jet-ck on his palm and exploded it. An application of Wind Wave, a skill in Combat Magic. The harsh wind blew away both the spear and the skeleton. Meanwhile, Simon released Bretts leg and escaped to the other side. Pretty good. Were you a fighter beforeing to Kizen? Simon raised his fists at Bretts question. I was just studying under my father about a lord''s work. And youre telling me to believe that?! Brett rushed in again. Simon took out two skeletons and sent them left and right, then lowered his stance. Theres no need to think about other conditions. Its my victory as long as I can get one hit. In addition to the speed at which Brett was running toward him, Simon also stepped on jet-ck and rushed forward. Simon stretched out his arm when the distance between the two had narrowed enough to almost sh. ! However, Bretts body disappeared in an instant. Simons arm passed through the air, and at the same time, he felt a hand gripping his waist. Your moves are so obvious! A perfect stance for a suplex. Brett turned his body over and bent his back like a shrimp. Simons head and neck crashed to the floor, unsettling the dust around him. Brett, who had sessfully finished his move, got up after releasing Simon from his arms. Whooooooosh! Simons leg that came out from the dust hit Bretts arm with a pang and got blocked. Kicking while falling Does this bastard even take any shock? This kick was a fake. Brett quickly covered his face with his opposite arm. Poooow! As expected, Simons opposite leg hit, creating a shock wave. Simons leg returned, and countless feet were thrust in. It was a continuous hitting technique using kicks. Whish! Whish! Whish! Brett stepped and pulled his shoulder back to dodge them. The corners of his lips rose. Hes actually pretty good. Where did a bastard like this reallye out of? It was embarrassing, but his blood was boiling against a freshman. He thought Simon was the typical Special Admission No.1a dead wood who was only good at studyingbut now he understood a little about why Professor Hong Feng was shaken up with this guy. This bastard has both physical and innate talents. However, his stance is unstable, and the strength isnt being transferred properly. Hecks the systematic training from experts. It mustve been the same for Professor Hong Feng. How could you not feel your fingers itch if theres such a genius right in front of you! Crack! Brett looked back in surprise. Two falling trees formed an Xing toward him as he was stepping back. Skeletons sent by Simon had struck the tree with axes and knocked it down. When did he send the skeletons?! To think he had the energy to spare to connect with the thoughts while dealing with me. Brett wrapped his fists in jet-ck while avoiding Simons kick. Clink. Clink. As Brett opened his fists, a jagged de of jet-ck flew like a knife and shed the tree in two. This time, it was an application of the Combat Magic skill Bay. The tree split in half and fell to the floor, and Brett fixed his stance. Then, Simon continued to rush in. Lets end this. When Brett twisted his waist and tried to thrust forward his fist with all his might, Simon clenched his teeth and thrust out his forehead first, making Bretts eyes widen. Does this bastard really wanna d! Bone Nail. Simon raised his finger. Shk shshk. !! A skeletons sharp bones cut a wound on his thigh. His skin was torn, and blood dripped from it. What? Why is this here?! His gaze shifted. He could see the bones of the skeleton stuck on the surface of the tree that fell to the floor. So it was all nned from the beginning! Brett, who had been focused on grasping the situation for a moment, felt an eerie energy and lifted his head. Bwwoooooooooosh! Simons legs twisted in mid-air and drew a huge curve as they descended, making Brett hurriedly cover his head with his arms. Whaaam! Kuhugh! He couldnt block it properly because of how fast it was. Blood spewed from his nose, and Brett stepped back. Simon grinned afternding on the ground. You wont be able to make any excuses with this, right? Its my victory. * * * * * * Snap. The thread of patience holding together Bretts rationality broke. Bwaha. Hahahahahahaha! Rrrrruuuuummmmble! A tremendous amount of jet-ck rose from Bretts whole body. It stretched out into the air and wrapped around his body like a garment. The symbol of Combat Magic majors, ck Robe. In a blink of an eye, Brett was wrapped in ck armor. I admit it. I admit it. Said Brett while gnashing his teeth. I lost, and the promise is valid. Whatever measure it is, Ill obey you. However, before I leave Kizen! He clenched his fist. If I dont wreck you here right now, I think Ill regret it for the rest of my life! Simon let out a deep sigh. Isnt this different from the promise? How pathetic do you want to be? Whatever you say, it doesnt matter! Okay, then do whatever you want. Bretts eyebrows twitched as Simon let his arms hang loose. What are you doing?! Ready yourself right now! Im starting to reach the limit of my patience with you. Im going to do what I want to do. If you were gonna be like this, just beat me up already. You bastard! When Brett approached Simon and grabbed him by his cor, exuding bloodthirst Brett!!! A huge shout that could burst your eardrums shook the ind. Brett turned his head, startled, and then his mouth opened widely. P-Professor Hong Feng? Hong Feng was approaching him with a bloody expression on her face. Brett felt his blood turning cold and quickly removed his ck robe. Assistant Brett. Hong Feng approached and stared at Brett. It waspletely different from her usual gentle and kind demeanor. Exin. Brett was sweating profusely, standing in the parade rest stance. I-I was giving a lesson to Simon by sparr aaaaaap! Hong Feng pped Bretts cheek. With that alone, Bretts body flew dozens of meters and rolled around on the dirt floor. Ah Brett fell to the ground and grabbed his cheek. In his 5 years of serving Hong Feng, he had never once been hit by her. But now, he realized it with this one blow. This power was definitely Hong Feng. Stand up. At her words, Brett stood up upright and approached her. His cheeks were red and swollen. Turn. Brett looked back. Starting now, stay in the most painful stance for you, assistant. Wh-What? What do you mean by painful sta Do it. At her words, Brett immediately mmed his head on the ground and lifted his body up. In that state, he raised himself up with his fingertip, maintaining his weight with one finger, and then unfolded the hem of his ck robe and raised the cloak up to the sky. A state that required the use of both stamina and jet-ck. Just looking at it felt terribly painful. Simon! Hong Feng approached. Her expression was dyed with a deep sense of relief. Are you hurt anywhere? Im fine. I was wearing a protective suit, so It looks like your face is very swollen. While saying that, she grabbed Simons cheek with both hands and pinched it like a massage. P-Professor? How about here? Here? Then, she groped Simons forearm and abdomen with one hand, grabbed Simons cheek with the other hand, and began to stretch it like a rice cake. No matter how much you thought about it, it was a touch full of ulterior motives. Simon clenched his teeth and spoke silently. Im telling you to stop it Truthfully, this woman wasnt Hong Feng. This was Elizabeth, having transformed into Hong Feng. She originally came to collect the nustlck corpses at Simons order, but a fight between Simon and Brett broke out, so she transformed into Hong Feng and intervened. Elizabeth memorized the voices of the Kizen professors and important figures in case they needed it for escaping from Kizen. She tilted her head and spoke in Simons ear so that only he could hear it. How was it? Dont you think Im being a help to you now, Commander? I know I survived thanks to you, but please get away from me. She grinned and grabbed the button on Simons uniform shirt while impersonating Hong Fengs voice. Simon. I think I have to look at your wound over here. Theres no wound there, Professor. Said Simon while trembling. He shouldnt be caught by Brett, so he had no choice but to y along with her. As Simon beckoned to hurry the things up, Elizabeth opened her mouth, and shebed her hair up while looking bummed out. Assistant Brett. Y-Yes, Professor! In the end, Brett was beating himself with a ck robe made of jet-ck. He was faithfully fulfilling the order of remaining in the most painful position. Im very disappointed with this matter. Keep that stance for 20 hours from now, and then return. Understood! But wasnt 20 hours just a bit too much? This thought was clear on Simons face, but Elizabeth put her hand on her chest as though telling Simon to leave it to her. From tomorrow onwards, please act naturally, and never speak of this incident to anyone, including myself. Just act as if nothing ever happened. Thinking about it makes me want to tear you apart. Yes, I understand. And nevery your hand on Simon ever again. If something like this happens again Her eyes gleamed. There is no second chance. Understood. Lets go, Simon. Elizabeth took Simons hand and took him away. Brett didnt even dare to look back. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Elizabeth led the corpse spiders and went to retrieve the nustlck corpses, originallying here for that reason. Simon alone stepped on the teleport magic circle and moved to another ce. The ce he arrived was near Hong Fengs hut. Simon! Camibarez greeted him with a wide smile. In fact, she was getting worried about Simon beingte, so she kept on ncing to her side at the magic circle. Sorry I waste. She came running in a heartbeat and looked at Simon with worried eyes. Did something happen between you and the assistant teacher? Simon quickly put his brain to work. He could beat around the bush and tell her that it wasnt a big deal, but things could get annoying if he got asked the same question by Rick and Meilyn. He thought that itd be better to give some appropriate reason here. Actually, on the way here, I remembered the nustlck corpses, you know. I brought a few to study the undead. Ah, I see! Summoning aspirants are extraordinary after all! Camibarez seemed to believe it without a doubt. Then, Meilyn angrily shouted from afar, What are you guys doing? Stop ying around and help us out! Okay~ Got it. Everyone was preparing to make a fire. Rick wasying straw on the ground and stacking up the firewood, and Meilyn was groaning and moving the firewood she had taken from the back of the hut. Rick! Where do I put th Wah! As she was walking while looking forward, she staggered all of a sudden and lost her bnce. You alright? Simon approached her like lightning and grabbed the firewood. Ill move these. Then he lifted the firewood she was struggling with and carried it on his shoulder. You can help with other things. Huh? Uh Thank you. Meilyn twisted her hair in embarrassment and turned around. Simon put down the firewood near Rick. He thought theyd need more firewood, so he went back to the back of the hut. Oh no. All the cut firewood ran out. However, there was a chopping axe and a tree stump next to him. Simon took a thick piece of wood, put it on the stump, and raised his axe. Slice! The firewood was cleanly split in half. Good, good. I still got it. As Simon was feeling proud of himself while wielding the axe, Camibarez was suddenly staring at him from the side. She quickly picked up a new piece of firewood and ced it on the stump. Ill help you! Ah, thanks. Its dangerous, so step back. Camibarez backed off, and Simon raised his axe. The axe could be heard cutting through the air before splitting the firewood in two. She pped her hands. Youre so good! Did you do this often? Yeah. This was one of my main jobs before I came to Kizen. Said Simon as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. While Camibarez was bringing the next piece of firewood, Simon looked at the cross-section of the firewood. Its not split cleanly. Perhaps I ced more strength since someone was watching. As Simon was making a wry smile, Camibarez ced a new log and stepped back, waiting with shining eyes. Its just wood chopping. Is it that fun? Yes! And just like that, with the help of Camibarez, he acquired a lot of firewood, held it in his arms, and headed to the bonfire. You made it bigger than I expected. Huh. Simon was amazed at the high pile of firewood. Rick giggled and pointed at the corpse of the nustlck. The nustlck we hunted is huge. We need to make it at least this big. Thats true. Simon went to also help make the fire. Heid straw, dry leaves, and twigs on the ground and stacked firewood on top of it into a pyramid. Now, as he ignited the kindling and fanned it, little by little, the mes moved to the firewood above. Thats interesting. Meilyn squatted nearby and rested her face in her hands. Is it really necessary to stack firewood like this? Its not that necessary, but this is the mostmon way to do it. After starting the fire, Simon slowly exined the fundamentals of bonfires. Rick, who was fanning it next to him, giggled. How can someone who controls fire not even know how to make a bonfire? Ah, shut up. Do you think that this fire and the fire I use are the same? Well, your personality is like a fire. And your mouth is like firewood. Itd burn well if I split it in half and put it on the bonfire. Oww, how brutal. The fire quickly became stable as he waited while listening to Rick and Meilyn fight like usual. Simon brought over appropriately sized stones using a skeleton andid them out in a circle near the bonfire. Now it looked somewhat nice. Is everyone here? Everyone jumped up from their seats at the sound of a voice behind them. Professor Hong Feng! Hello! She was carrying various tools on her back barefoot and had a bucket in her hand with some fish. Oh! Good job on making the fire. Shall we start right away? Yes! The survival ss started immediately. She ced the nustlck the group hunted onto a wooden chopping board. There are many different types of monsters, but the procedures in preparing them are almost the same, so please take a look. Her hands were feisty. She scraped off the fur with her knife, ripped its belly open, removed the intestines, and drained the blood. In the end, Camibarez couldnt take it and covered her eyes during the part where she removed the insides. They usually say monster meat often has this foul smell, right? This stenches from the decay of the meat and blood. To get rid of this, its better toplete the preparation as soon as possible. Like this! After finishing the butchering ss like that, the edible-looking pieces of meat were ced aside. Hong Feng said with a smile, Just like that. Pretty easy, right? Meilyn and Camibarez nodded their heads with forced smiles. Okay then, next! This time she demonstrated preparing fish. This one was a much easier job. There are rivers and fish wherever you go, right? Fishing is also a great way to get food. Hong Feng shed off the fish head, removed the scales, then removed the insides and washed it with water. Soon after entering her hands, the fish was ready to be grilled. Now, lets grill it. Herees the grill! Rick took a grill and fixed it on the bonfire, and Hong Feng ced the nustlck meat on it. As the meat began to cook, the juices began to drip. Thats amazing. When prepared, it just looks just like pork. It looks delicious! While grilling the meat, Hong Feng brought a few casks of spices and sprinkled them on top. Im sure this many spices can be brought in. As she sprinkled the spices that looked like a mixture of peppers and seeds on the meat, a fragrance spread all over the ce. And inevitably, the monster meat may contain parasites or bacteria. Its important to grill it on a strong fire. Yes! After a while, the meat was cooked and transferred to a te. Rick rolled over an oak barrel of wine, and Camibarez brought the tableware. Everything was ready. Cheers! In the end, it was an outdoor barbecue party disguised as a survival ss. Everyone enjoyed eating and drinking in this lively atmosphere. Its really delicious! Camibarez covered her cheek with an ecstatic expression. Rick nodded as well. Woah, Im speechless. Totally. How can that disgusting bastard taste like this? Hey! Could you not remind me of that when Im eating something so delicious? Meilyn rolled her eyes and scolded Rick. Ah, Simon! Hong Feng looked at Simon. Where did Brett go? I was going to tell him to taste some of the meat since he helped me with the teleport and all. Ah Simon felt a guilty conscience, but answered back with a smile, I also told him, but he said hed go back ahead since he doesnt feel well today. Mm~ Then I guess theres nothing we can do about it. It was getting dark, and the feast wasing to a head. The bonfire was so big that it felt like a campfire. Most of all, it took a short time to adjust, since the members were the same as thest time they had a drink. Today, even Camibarez, who was afraid of alcohol, drank well. Ah, thats the stuff~ Rick shook his head while giving off a smell of wine. Rick liked alcohol, but he wasnt a heavy drinker. Rick, you alright? Huh? Yeah. Im fine, Im fine. Ima just take a piss real quick. Rick stood up from his seat and walked away, showing his back. He seemed quite intoxicated, as his gait was unsettling. Then he stopped in a nearby grassy field and started taking his pants off. Seeing this, Meilyn screamed in fright. Uwaaah! Aghh! You crazy bastard! Do it somewhere further! Dribble sounds were heard after a while. Meilyn, disgusted, hurriedly covered her ears and turned her head. Gosh! Commoners! Such disgrace! Simon and Hong Fengughed as she screamed. At that moment, someone rested their head on Simons forearm. Cami? * * * * * * Camibarez, whose cheeks were blushing after drinking, leaned on Simons arm and fell asleep. Uuuuuumm Simoooon Professor. Ill take her to the hut and let her sleep. Yes. Please do. Hong Feng lifted the ss. Then Ill have a toast with Meilyn! P-Professor, you seem to be drinking too much tod Me too! I wanna toast with you too! Rick came running, making Meilyn run to the side in horror. Agh! You crazy bastard! Zip up your pants! Your pants! When Simon was about to get up afterughing, Camibarez pulled at Simons clothes all of a sudden. Cami? Dont leave me Im not leaving you. Reassured Simon, and he gently lifted her up in his arms. She snuggled into Simons arms and rubbed her face against his chest. Hey, hey, Simon. Meilyn blearily opened her eyes. If you do something strange to Cami, Ill kill you. Alright? What are you saying? Just put her to bed ande out quickly! Simon entered Hong Fengs hut while carrying Camibarez. She was sleeping like a log. As Simon slowly ced her on the bed, shey in afortable position, curling up as though she was waiting for that. Good night, Cami. Simon stroked her hair and covered her with a nket. The moment he turned his back and headed towards the door Grab! Suddenly, something caught onto the nape of Simons shirt. Simon got pulled with incredible force and fell onto the bed as Camibarez opened her mouth. ! Camibarez now seemed like apletely different person. Simons face turned pale at the pressure radiating from her. The moment her sharp fangs were about to head toward Simons neck Tap! She quickly covered her mouth with her hands and pressed her forehead against Simons shoulder. No Simon is Zzzz. Then she fell asleep again. Simon was so startled that he was dripping sweat. Her face was so calm that it was hard to tell if what had just happened was a drunken hallucination or reality. Cami Dont tell me you held it back for me. Mmmmmm. Simonid her straight on the bed and covered her with a nket. He didnt know what was going on, but somehow, he felt grateful. Simon sighed in relief and smiled softly. Goodnight, Cami. * * * Midterm exams had ended, and a new week began. I have an important announcement today. Said the professor in charge of ss A, Jane, while looking around at the students. Now this pattern was quite familiar. The students girded their loins and waited for her next words. Jane took the official announcement from her assistant and read it. Yes, in two days, youll be doing an Ind Survival Assessment. Finally, Kizen officially announced it. Ind Survival, also known as the Ind Survival Assessment. Arge-scale program involving all the first-year students. The students made a mor as though a bomb had exploded, but Simon and Group 7 all looked at each other with meaningful smiles. Oh, how can I wait two days? Simon crossed his arms as the corners of his lips rose so high, they were about to ascend. Please just take one book per person! The assistant teachers went around quickly and distributed the performance assessment guidebook to the students. Ill exin it briefly. Said Jane as she opened the guidebook. The students followed along and opened the book. From ss A to ss N, all 961 first-year students who have survived so far will fall to the ind through teleportation. Jane grabbed chalk and drew a circle that was perhaps supposed to be an ind. A triangle was marked in the center of the ind, and then dots were tapped on the outermost part of the ind''s edge. You will start at a random location on the ind''s outskirts. The rule that runs through the core of this project is simple. Survive for four days. The students nodded nervously. However, simply surviving alone wouldnt be able to properly assess students abilities. This assessment has a point system. After all of the tests are over, your grades and rank will be different depending on your points. She ced small Xs over the ind. You can earn points by hunting monsters that appear all over the ind. From the weakest 1st-grade monsters up to 4th-grade monsters. Depending on the type of monster, you can get from 1 point to over 20 points. Then, Jamie Victoria raised her hand. Thats probably a question of how points will be counted, isnt it, Jamie Victoria. Jamie blushed and lowered her hand. You could hear smallughs breaking out. Well use this equipment. Jane waved her bracelet. It had a round and wide body that looked like the mouth of a monster and had a string attached to it. Its a biological artifact called a tongue pad. If you bring this artifact close to a monster that has stopped breathing Thump! The students screamed in surprise when the long tongue spurted out of the mouth-shaped bracelet. The long tongue skimmed through the training materials the assistant teachers had prepared in advance and then went back into the bracelet. This artifact will absorb the corpses mana and process it. Then, within 10 seconds, the pad will disy the number in mananguage. Said Jane as she showed the number on the tongue pad go up. So, hunting monsters isnt an option, but a necessity. At least for meals. At those words, you could see some students'' faces stiffening quickly. Afterward, Jane gave detailed instructions on how to use the tongue pad. In addition to simply absorbing the mana of the hunted monsters and turning them into points, you could also transfer the umted points to someone elses tongue pad. Going back to the rules, battles between Kizen students are, of course, possible. If you make the other students barrier gauge hit 0, that student will be determined as dead. The assessment will be over for them, and theyll be teleported to a safe area. At this time, the tongue pad of the student going to the safe area will spit out all the mana it had in a chunk. ! In other words, if you hunted down another student, you could extort that student and increase your points significantly. Jane didnt really exin it in detail, but everyone knew that this was the key point. And one more important tip is that She pointed to the center of the ind with the chalk. In the center of the ind, theres a mansion that Kizen built. Its an indestructible mansion, impervious to any means of attack. The inside of the mansion is the only safe zone on the whole ind, and if you set foot in there even once She turned to the students. After the assessment is over, 200 points will be given. The mors of the students suddenly grew tremendously. All of you guys will start on the outskirts of the ind, but you have to move towards the center of the ind. After all, the difference between going to the mansion and not is huge. Simon, who was listening to the exnation, also nodded. You could reach the middle rank if you could get 200 points. Im done exining the important things. She said as she put down the chalk and turned to the students. This survival assessmentprehensively evaluates your survivability,bat ability, coping ability, and resilience when you fall into an unfamiliar ce. The big rules are clear and simple, but there are many tricky, detailed rules. How you use these would be the skill. I hope that youll fully understand the contents of the guidebook over the two days. Yes! Then, for the rest of the period Jane looked at her wristwatch. The students eyes shone. Perhaps some free time? Well conduct a ss with an outside lecturer. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 ? Simons eyes widened. An outside lecturer? This was a first. Pleasee in. Jane gestured, and a middle-aged man came up to the stage. He had a good smile on his face and was wearing overalls with many pockets. Introducing you to Hunter Edward Bulkbag. Said Jane. He may be unfamiliar to some of you, but hes a legend in his field and a top-notch treasure hunter with over tens of thousands of ancient ruins discovered. Apuse poured out from everywhere. Rick in particr was beating the desk in excitement. Insane! Woah! Is this for real? Is it that Treasure Hunter Edward? The level of Professor Janes recruitment is out of this world Is he a great person? When Meilyn asked that with a sour face, Rick turned around, shocked. Hey! How could you not know Edward? Now this is a realck ofmon knowledge! Thats why Im asking. Gaaaaaah! Edward opened his mouth with a nervous smile as he came up to the stage. Ah, hm. Nice to meet you. Youre first-year students at Kizen, am I right? Yes! Loudly answered the students. Uhaha! To think that a day woulde where Im giving a lecture at Kizen! Looks like Ive been sessful, huh? In fact, it was all thanks to my father that I was able to be this sessful. I was born in a poor environment, but Ahem. Jane, who had her arms folded behind him, coughed a little. Edward flinched and straightened his back. Ah, yes! Lets skip the idle talk and start right away! Im confident that theres no single ce in the Dark Territory that I havent been. Ah, to be precise, theres no ce that I havent explored across the continent. As well as the Holy Federation, I secretly Hunter Edward. Ah, ah! Im sorry, Vice President! Hahaha! To put it simply, Im a survival expert. I dont have as powerful dark magic as all of you, but the weak have their own way of surviving. Its called thorough preparation! Now, now. After speaking incoherently, Edward took out the materials he had prepared from his bag and stuck them on the ckboard. The types of monsters and vegetation appearing on the ind were shown in pictures and tables. The assistant teachers walked around handing out copies of the materials to the students. The ce where youll take the test is called Kera Ind. Said Edward after turning to the students. Its an area prohibited by Kizen, but there are several otherrge and small inds besides Kera Ind. Ive been to all these inds, and based on this, I was able to estimate the vegetation and the monsters in Kera Ind. He was very nervous about being in Kizen, and he checked on the countenance of Jane standing behind him. Still, when he started talking about his field, Edward appeared very professional. nts you can and cant eat on Kera Ind. Inedible and edible monsters, and exactly which parts can be eaten and how to cook them. Weather and climate, terrains to watch out for, low and high tides, behaviors that attract the attention of monsters, how to ward off wild snakes, and more. Even the nobles who were acting perverse,ining about why she called over a person like him, were immersed and concentrating, leaning forward. This was only natural, seeing as it was survival knowledge that woulde in handy two dayster. The students frantically moved their quills and took notes. Yep! My exnation ends here. Thank you for listening! Any questions? Hands were raised from all over the room. While Edward was answering questions one by one, Simon was going through copies of his material. Hm? There was one particrly strange entity among the many monsters inhabiting the ind. He didnt know why, but it caught his attention. It was a monster whose face was covered with something like a bandage. When Simon was staring at the monster, Piers clone wriggled and moved. [Hey, Boy!] Oh, Pier. When did you arrive? The eyes of Piers clone widened. [That picture! Put it close in front of me!] Simon put the picture in front of his chest so Pier could see it properly. The clones eyes shook frantically. [Unbelievable. No way! Why is this guy over there?] Do you know who this is? [Of course! This is an ancient undead who served as a captain of the Legion!] Simons eyes widened. A captain appearing in this ce? [Kuhehe. To think that Im seeing that face again.] Piers clone muttered in a serious voice, [Boy! Im sure you remember the sin of the Legion.] Yes. Following my fathers instruction to protect my mother, they betrayed the Dark Alliance and fought the Necromancers [Yeah. After fighting for a while, the Legion withdrew due to therge-scale offensive of the Alliance. There was a guy who sacrificed himself to defend against the attack and escaped us safely to sea.] Dont tell me thats Simons gaze turned to the monsters eyes again covered with bandages. [This guys name is Bigkrum.] Piers eyes became serious. [Hes the captain of the giant troops.] * * * * * * Simon heard a detailed exnation from Pier. An ancient undead who sacrificed himself for the sake of the Legion. Pier said that he was extremely devoted and loyal to the Legion, unlike an undead. [I thought he mustve died then, but to think that hes alive. On an ind owned by Kizen at that.] Simon rubbed his chin and went into deep thought. Something was strange. His fathers undead was in the ce where he was heading for a performance assessment? The timing was just too right. But the bait was too big topletely ignore it. [Its not like theres no rtion at all! If you go all the way toward the continent from the ce called Kera Ind, youll find the port city Ballot. Since Bigkrum disappeared in the battle there] I understand. Id like to take him in seeing as he was my fathers undead. Would that be alright? [Kuhehe! Of course! That guy is an important military strength. If you obtain him, hell be a great help to you in the future.] Alright. Trying wouldnt hurt. Lets try to get in contact with him. In addition to taking the Ind Survival Assessment like regr students, Simon added a new goal. A mission that may be more important than getting good grades. [However, since a considerable amount of time has passed, his personality or his mind may have changed.] Simon nodded his head. Elizabeth was also uncooperative with the Legion at first. [So take me too! Ill have to persuade him myself.] Mm. Simon turned the pages of the guidebook with a troubled expression. If you look at this, apparently all the subspaces of the students are inspected right before the teleportation. Its forbidden to bring in unnecessary items or food, so [Subspace inspection? Thats annoying.] Ill try toe up with a solution. Ill have to stop by the ruins this evening and talk to Eliza. Then the bell rang, announcing the end of the lecture. Jane pped her hands and came back up to the stage. Todays lecture ends here. Please prepare thoroughly for two days. Itd be good to familiarize yourself with the detailed rules and the operation of the tongue pad in advance. Lets end now. Thank you for the lecture! The students rushed out of the ssroom like a tide. Some students, including Rick, seemed to want to talk to Edward and get an autograph, but they turned away after a look from Jane. Simon, what are you doing? Lets go eat already. Simon replied with a smile at Ricks words, Im sorry, but could you eat with Meilyn and the others today? I have some personal business. ? * * * 3 minutes and 21 seconds left for your meal. Edward thought that this woman, the vice-president of Kizen, was scarier than any monsters or traps he had ever encountered. After shoving the food in his mouth without knowing how it tasted, Edward walked out of the restaurant and followed Janes guide to the teleport magic circle. In fact, it was more like being pulled off rather than guided. V-Vice President. Edward gave a forced smile. He decided to give it a chance. I mean, she wouldnt turn a person into a skeleton just because they mentioned it, right? Five hours! No, just two hours, please! A so-called professional treasure hunter hase to the mysterious Roke Ind. I cant just go back like th! Jane looked at her wristwatch with a nk expression on her face. People who dont have formal permission to enter Roke Ind cant enter Kizen. You have 6 minutes and 23 seconds left for your permission, Hunter Edward. Edward was sweating profusely. How could a person be so single-minded?! But he couldnt give up like this. Th-Then, itd be alright if we extend that permitted time a little bit more! A-A while ago, a professor named Bahil asked me to hold a lecture for ss B In that moment Fires lit up in Janes eyes. Edward, realizing he had made a mistake, shut his mouth, but it was already toote. She gestured to the assistant teacher following Jane. Tell professor Bahil toe to myb right now. The assistant teacher tensely said, Uh, with what reason shall I call h Tell him Im going to him if he doesnt shut up ande running to me within 10 minutes. At that, the assistant started running frantically. The corner of Edwards smile started to twitch. I dont care about adventures anymore. I just want to get off this ind in one piece. Just like that, after walking for a few more minutes, they arrived in front of the teleport magic circle returning to the continent. What kind of nonsense is that? But the trouble wasnt over yet. When she heard the report of the teleport manager, who approached her with a troubled expression, Jane began to ze up. The manager bowed repeatedly as though he hadmitted a deadly sin. The teleport magic circle is overloaded due to the preparation for ind survival? What kind of ridiculous excuse is that? W-Well get things fixed! Please assemble the entire teleport team into myb by 6 oclock. Yes, maam! Jane let out a deep sigh and walked over to Edward. She then closed her eyes and bowed her head. It seems your return will be dyed by about 10 minutes due to an internal construction problem, Hunter. On behalf of Kizen, I apologize to you. A-Ahahaha I-Im fine! Its really, really fine! I mean, why did she scold people that much for just dying the return of an outsider by 10 minutes? Ill have to check the magic circle myself. You, please stay still and wait, Hunter. At her words, Edward felt as though his whole body was frozen. Is this the curse that Ive only heard of? I-I understand! Please, take your time! Haha! Jane went to see the teleport magic circle. Edward, left alone, sighed in relief. As he was squatting down because his legs somehow felt like jelly Hello! Somebody spoke to him. When he turned his head, a male student in a Kizen uniform looked down at him with a smile. Oh! Youre! Im a ss A student who took your ss, Hunter. It was a really good ss. Edward jumped up, feeling his self-esteem quickly restored. He then flicked out paper and a pen from his clothes. Fufu, great. Whats your name again? Im not here to get autographs. Im here because I have something to ask you about the contents of your ss. Edward lowered his pen with a sullen face. Why were the students and professors of this school so rigid? This monster listed in your material, Hunter. Simon continued while presenting the picture of Bigkrum. Do you know anything about this? Edward grabbed the picture before looking around at it. Hmm So there was a picture of this monster. I didnt check it separately because It was all printed out collectively. I pictured it because it looked interesting at that time, but I dont know what kind of monster it is. Ive been in this field for almost 30 years, and this is the first time Ive ever seen a monster like this. What do you mean by interesting? Edward blearily opened his eyes and said, It was foggy that day, so I dont know if I saw it correctly, but suddenly this monster became colossal in size as it wandered around the ind. When I rushed out the mana camera, its size shrunk back. Simon gulped. How big did it be? As though recalling that moment, Edwards face stiffened. Big enough to cover the entire ind. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 The Kizen Training Center. Phe. A man was lifting a heavy dumbbell untilte in the evening. His upper body and arm muscles expanded and contracted repeatedly as he raised a ck dumbbell. A male student who was making ame attempt with the dumbbells next to him nced at him and said, H-Hector. nnngggg! Arge barbell fell, and a loud sound resounded from the floor. The student flinched and hunched over slightly. Phe Hector wiped his sweat off with the towel around his neck. The ck light that fluttered in the barbell disappeared and returned the barbell to its original, iron form. Where are the others? Uh...... Right! Theyve alle together and gathered themselves up nearby in the next building from here. Theres no need to speak at length. Just deliver my words. Crack. Crack. When Hector touched his neck, a bloody sound echoed. Well definitely hunt down Simon Polentia in this Ind Survival Assessment. A fire lit up in Hectors eyes. Finally, a chance to defeat Simon came. There was no need to wait to be paired up against him in the Duel Evaluation. As you all probably realized from the Cyclops assessment, as long as he remains conscious, we can never dominate ss A or achieve the best grades in the ss. R-Right. ss A is a ss that Kizens vice president is in charge of directly. Taking control of this ss is more important than anything else. The student listening had a bitter grin inside. Removing political rivals orpetitors in Kizen was a natural and frequent urrence. It was a goal that both factions and allies could understand. But the way Hector dealt with Simon felt like something more than the removal of a political rival. The student wondered why Hector was so obsessed with restraining Simon. Maybe there was some kind of ill-fated rtionship between the Moore and the Polentia family. If you got it, go. Uh, yeah! When Hector lifted the huge barbell again, it was dyed ck. He was training both physical and jet-ck operations at the same time. Huufff! Sweat dripped down Hectors body. He looked full of spite. * * * The outskirts of Kizen. There stood an old, dusty, abandoned building that had been left unattended for years. It looked like it was going to copse at any moment. Moonlight leaked through a hole in its ceiling, and a flickering light bulb added to the creepy atmosphere. A male student walked in, picking off cobwebs from his clothes with annoyance. It was none other than Haren Cork, who lost against the Duel Evaluation with Simon. He looked around as he arrived at the meeting point. It seemed that the person who called him hadnt arrived yet. I hope this isnt a waste of time. Haren shoved the crumpled letter in his hand into his pocket before closing his eyes and crossing his arms. ......Simon Polentia. Still, he couldnt forget what Simon said at the end. I dont know what kind of reason you got for hating me, but you can never defeat me with such a power when it isnt yours. Clench! His blood boiled thinking about how Simon talked as though he knew everything. Simon knew, or guessed to some extent, that he had been operated on by Bahil. It was dangerous. Haren didnt know why Simon didnt bring it up to Kizen and make it an issue, but as long as he knew Harens secret, Haren needed to get rid of him quickly. Haren clenched his fist. This power...... Although Simon defeated him, his power was true, no matter what. In the Duel Evaluationst week, he beat a student who was evaluated as superior in every way and got promoted to the middle squad. Because of this, Haren Cork was recognized by his ssmates, and recently he had been hanging out with some popr students. His self-esteem was going up drastically day by day. But He felt his strength draining away little by little. Bahil said that his powersted for at most two months. I have to be in Professor Bahils favor again, no matter what. The only way was to be a direct disciple of Bahil. In order to do that, it was necessary toplete the mission that he failedst time. This time, Ill defeat Simon and prove my worth to Bahil. I-Is someone there? Then, he heard the voice of an unfamiliar female student in the abandoned building. Haren said, Im alone. Who are you? Ah. A female student stuck his head out and came in after feeling relieved to see Harens uniform. Did you alsoe here with that letter? You too? She nodded her head. My name is Jessica Cananore, ss H. Im Haren Cork from ss G. Do you also have a grudge against Simon? She slightly avoided Harens gaze. N-No. I received an apology, so its not necessarily a grudge...... Then why? Nothing, just...... Jessica realized a lot of things after the duel with Simon. She felt like she was dealing with a monster that was far above her, a cut from a different cloth. Looking back on that time, there was a strange sense of inspiration. She wanted to be like that. She wanted to be stronger. At that moment, the sound of footsteps clearly echoed throughout the abandoned building. nngg nngg Haren and Jessica looked around nervously and Haren shouted, Whos that?! Then, the footsteps stopped. When the two of them were raising the jet-ck from their cores in case of emergency. Whaaaaaaaap. The moonlight poured down from the ceiling of the abandoned building, making the two frown as they quickly covered their eyes. Somebody came down from the sky. They were wearing a ck robe that covered their entire body, and a hood was pressed down to the bottom of their head, so you couldnt tell who they were. Since they were floating in the air, it was difficult to figure out their physique, age, and gender. But you could feel a very foreign kind of power. Wh-Who are you......? Jessica scanned them over a few times, frightened. Looks like this was the person who sent the letter. Instead of answering, they slowly moved their hand. p! ......! Large wings spread out behind their robe. As they slowly lifted the hood with their fingertips, they spoke. Looking at the figure behind the hood, Harens eyes widened. Y-You are......! * * * * * * The day of the Ind Survival. Having a huge event ahead, the Kizen students talked in excitement, faces flushed. A total of 14rge teleport circles were being prepared, and ss A was stood on one of them. A huge magic circle was drawn in the center, and small magic circles spread like leaves around it. The students were standing on top of a small magic circle. I-Im a little nervous. Said Camibarez as her shoulders shuddered. What if Im the only one whos split from the group? The location doesnt matter, Cami. I heard that well be teleportedpletely at random. Said Simon while giving off a kind smile. If youre nervous, wanna swap ces with me? N-No! Its fine! By the way, girls Rick, leaning back into his hands cupped behind his head, asked, Are you guys really going to skin monsters and eat them? I-I just ended up practicing fishing. Hehe...... Said Camibarez with a forced smile. Meilyn also sighed lightly. I guess Ill have to eat monsters or else Ill be really hungry, as I learned, but Ill try my best to get as many of the supplies as possible. Supplies were one of the features in Ind Survival. During the assessment, arge magic circle would asionally appear in the sky, and exactly 1 minuteter, supplies would drop down from the magic circle. Its said that the supplies included food and special artifacts that could only be used in the assessment. Competition was bound to be quite fierce. It could be safe to assume that all the students in the vicinity would be aiming for the supplies. Now, please prepare yourselves! Then, the servants ran around and spread the word. We will nowmence teleportation to the ind! Please dont step outside the magic circle! The students waited with nervous faces as they brought their legs inside the magic circle. While Simon was excitedly waiting with his arms crossed, he saw Hector staring at him from afar. I guess Ill be having a big fight again if I meet him. He didnt know what he did for Hector to always try to get him, but Simon thought that it could be a good way to deal with him, using this as a chance if he had no choice but to go against him someday. Whirrrr! Whirr! Light then came off the magic circles, causing cheers and screams from everywhere to break loose . E-Everyone, lets do our best! Eximed Camibarez as she screwed her eyes shut. Hehe. Everyone, stay safe and Ill see you all again in Kizen! I told you guys, okay? Dont die while trying to get to the center of the ind! Just avoid getting the lowest points! Whirrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Meilyns voice, nagging till the end, dispersed, and the magic circles light became stronger and stronger. Simons vision became blurry, and he felt his legs start to float. * * * The world that was full of light for a while began to gradually take shape. Simon felt the wind tickling his body, his sense of touch returning earlier than his sense of sight. Simon didnt overdo it and waited for his vision to return, then looked around. ......Woah. He really fell into the middle of the jungle. Everywhere was green. It was his first time seeing a ce with such a thick and dense poption of nts. The nts ranged from tropical ones withrge leaves, to indiscriminately growing vines that covered trees. Moreover, the climate was very hot and humid, the air was heavy, and the soil was moist, perhaps from the rain. So I have to survive here for four days? Simons body trembled. A strange tension rose up through his spine and spread throughout his body before his previously contained emotions burst forth. Its gonna be so fun!! With Simons shout, some birds got startled and flew away. Piers clone hanging on Simons school uniform also woke up and looked at Simon. [Looks like you have arrived. But why are you so excited?] Because adventure is calling me. [......Crazy bastard. Dont tell me you forgot our goal.] Simon grinned. Of course I didnt. We have to find Big Krum, the captain of the giant troops, faster than anyone else, right? While saying that, Simon lifted his leg and stepped hard on the ground. A small squeak came from something as it burst. Alright. Simon bent down and lifted it up. [Urk! Whats that nasty thing?!] Simon replied with a smile, Its my snack for today. Arge snake with a reticte pattern drooped down. This got Simon excited and he put the dead snake into his subspace. To be able to obtain a snack this easily. Were starting off well! [......Boy, you seem to be a lot more excited than usual.] Yeah. Simon looked around the surrounding jungle once and smiled. After all, this is my stage, no matter what anyone else says. A crazy survival expert from Les Hill had entered Kera Ind. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The teleportation of the 961 first-year Kizen students had finished. And at the same time, the Ind Survival began. Kyaaaaaaaaaaah! Bugs! Bugs! Bugs! Why the fuck are you poking the beehive, you crazy bastards! Are you not supposed to eat this? Why am I getting rashes on my arms? All hell broke loose. 70% of first-year students were from prestigious noble families. They were overly-sheltered people who didn''t do well in their house gardens, let alone inds or jungles. Such people fell on an ind with a tropical rainforest climate. It was natural for there to be wide-spread panic. Everyone must''vee fully prepared in their hearts. Prepared to sleep in the wild. Prepared to not be able to wash up. Prepared to eat monster meat. However Snake! Its a snake! I got bitten by a bug! The mushroom is moving! When they fell into the jungle, everything was beyond their imagination. ......Sigh. It had already been 30 minutes since the survival assessment began. Meilyn stood up with a stiff expression on her face. She thought things were a little better for her than the other students. Thanks to Rick, she could attain this information earlier, and she learned survival skills from Hong Feng over the weekend. And these survival skills Sshhk. As she plucked up her courage and stepped forward, swarms of ants streamed out to where she stepped. Uwah! She backed off, terrified. When the ants appeared, centipedes with dozens of feet jumped out and began to suck at the ants. Meilyn''s body hardened like stone. ......I-I really cant move even a single step. The psychological limitations resulting from the environment in which they grew up were unavoidable. It took her around 5 seconds to realize that, when she backed off into a tree, a red ant crawled onto her shoulder. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaah! The other students were also in the same, grim situation. Of course, it wasnt like they didnt prepare. Ind Survival was a well-known, annual event in Kizen, and the students thought that the core of this assessment was monster hunting and battle between Kizen students, so they only raised their fighting abilities. However It didnt take long for them to realize that that was a mistake. In these unfavorable situations, every student took the same action. Lets work together! Well work together till the end! Herd instincts. Standing together when afraid to be by yourself. And there was little fear of being betrayed, since everyone started with 0 points in the beginning. Through this, several students got together to form groups and started toe up with solutions using their collective intelligence. This was especially true if there was at least onemoner among the group. They were the best leaders in this situation. ......What are you guys all doing? Lorenna, amoner in ss B, was looking at them pathetically with her hand on her hip. Behind her, grown noble men were hugging each other and clinging to a tree. An earthworm was wriggling about and passing by in front of them. G-Get rid of that right now! Nanny! Nanny! Young masters looking for their nanny appeared one after another. The unfamiliar environment, hot and humid weather, and the threat of disgusting insects and monsters. They all became hungry quickly, maintaining their condition in the worst situations. As though Kizen was aware of this fact, they had already started distributing supplies. A magic circle spread in the sky, and supplies began to fall from it. Over there! Lets go! The students who saw the magic circle all rushed towards it. Huff, huff Were here! Were the first! The moment they climbed through the thick bushes to the open hill ......! more than 20 students could be seen eyeing each other up while waiting for the supplies toe down. Whats this?! ......Such keenpetition. Everyone, get lost. It was then. An unusuallyrge student was walking up the hill. If you dont wanna die, that is. Hector Moore of ss A. As he appeared, some students backed off hesitantly. Then, a male student leaning against the rock scoffed. Bastard, fucking high off yourself. Are you the young master of the Moore family? A skinny man. His yellow-colored hair covered his left eye, and he was holding a long rod of uncertain use in his hand. Hector frowned. Special Admission No.10 Malcolm Randolf. Ah, give me a break. Its been over a month since the school started, and youre still on that special admission bullshit? You sure do talk a lot for an insect who rode thest bus. Malcolms eyebrow twitched. There are only 10 special admissions. Among them, number 10, thest member of them, was ridiculed by the students with ng such as getting on thest bus orst bus boarder. Of course, there was almost no one who called him to his face, though. Youre ss A, arent you? Malcolm got up while spitting on the floor. Looks like that No.1 in your ss isn''t really managing his mates, huh? This time, Hectors eyebrow twitched. Fuck the supplies or whatever. Ill have to beat the shit out of you first. Oh my, how scary~ Try me if you can. The two activated their cores and rushed toward each other. At the start of the survival, these shed, and a roar resounded throughout the ind. This wasnt the only battle either. There were many fights over supplies, all happening at the same time. The artifacts that were randomly ced within the supplies were also necessary, but the most important part was food. Im hungry. ......Do I really have to grill the monsters? However, while most of the students were in chaos for this first day There was a boy who stood out. * * * * * * Drag drag drag. On one shoulder, he had vines, wood, herbs, and fruits. On his other hand, he was holding a monster''s leg and dragging it. His face was smeared with mashed fennel to prevent insect bites, and he wore boots on his legs. I-Is he native or something? What a shocking sight. When the students saw him, they all looked surprised. He looked perfectly localized, despite it only being a few hours since they arrived. I heard that theres nothing to eat here. Simon smiled delightfully while putting the ingredients into the subspace. But there''s plenty! Its like a paradise of food! Simon was wandering in all directions, taking all the fruits, herbs, edible animals and monsters, strong branches, and materials. Maybe hes familiar with the jungle? Was he once a treasure hunter? The current appearance of Simon was enough to even bring out a sensation of envy hidden beneath the surface for many students. Some students approached Simon and asked, Hey, would you like to join our team? We can take responsibility forbat. If its fine, could you pleasee with u Simon shook his head with a smile. Im sorry, but I n to spend the first day by myself. After soundly rejecting all offers, Simon took the axe in his hand and swung at therge nt in front of him. Crack! Then, the body of the nt split, and a sugary fruit came out. Simon took it and moved on. Some students approached the fruit-bearing nt when they saw Simon do it. When one tapped the nt''s body, the leaves suddenly split like an insectivorous nt and swallowed the student whole. Isnt that how you do it? Agghh! You crazy bastard! Dont just watch and do something! People just got into trouble by following him. Even after that, Simons movements were feisty. He was walking along with his skeletons, sweeping away all the useful materials on the ind. Oh, I didnt expect to get this here. Simon picked up a lot of floating nts from the stream. It was a nt called water hyacinth, which could survive even a human treading on it as long as it was in the water. In addition to that, he also got wild coconuts with high sugar content that contained a lot of water, as well as some sorghum that could be used as a spice. And above all, the strangest thing about Simon''s movement was that, while the vast majority of students were advancing toward the center of the ind, Simon was walking toward the sea. He was going in theplete opposite direction. [Hey Boy.] Pier also questioned this point. [Your will to search Big Krum is admirable, but wouldnt this put you too far from the center?] Its fine. Simon chuckled. Ill catch up to them all tomorrow. [......?] Perhaps because he was proceeding in the opposite direction to the other students, the crowds became rarer, and the traces of the students started disappearing. On the other hand, monster attacks became more frequent. Of course Pow! Crack! The monsters on the ind were no match for Simon''s summons. Currently, Simon could control four undead units at once thanks to training with Pier. Its a level 2 monster wrecker this time. A six-legged monster with a long snout, reminiscent of a leopard, was running toward Simon. When Simon stretched out his finger, a skeleton with a shield ran out and collided with it. Leg. And a skeleton holding a spear thrust it over the shield into a leg, limiting the wreckers mobility. Arrow. A skeleton archer''s arrow stuck in the monsters eye. Blood dripped from its eyes, obscuring the wreckers vision. Detour. A skeleton went to the side and swung its sword. The sword was struck deep in its neck, and it dropped to the ground, dead. Nice, well done. Rattle. Rattle. Skeletons waved their weapons and celebrated their victory. Simon approached and squatted in front of the monsters corpse. When he took the tongue pad and brought it close, the tongue stretched out and swallowed the monsters mana. His score increased by 2 points. This is also inedible. Lets go. Piers clone, who was watching this scene, smiled. Simons skeleton operation was getting better and better. Just like that, Simon left the jungle and arrived at the beach. It was a ce with a small dockside. The servants were moving their luggage, and two assistant teachers were guarding the ce. What? And one of the assistant teachers was someone who had a bad rtionship with Simon. Brett, the assistant teacher for Combat Magic, said while frowning, Why are you here? Students are prohibited from entering this ce. Get lost. Brett waved his hand. Simon let out a wry smile and bowed his head. Or what? Brett hit his chest with his fist. Do you want to go against me because the students arent enough for you? Ill pass. Take care~ Simon made a clean refusal and left the ce. He left the beach and headed back into the thick forest. Seeing that that man is here, it should be somewhere close. As Simon looked around him, he noticed a stretch of cobwebs connected like a road. When Simon walked along with it, he saw arge cobweb spread out at the end of its destination. A bracelet was ced on it. That was the subspace bracelet. Now its time for us to meet Pier. [Kuhehehe!] Simon looked around carefully just in case. In the sky of the ind, there were magical instruments from Kizen headquarters called Observers roaming around and checking the situation. Since the entire first-year was thrown in for this assessment. The test wasnt administered by the professors but by Kizen headquarters directly. Okay. There were hardly any students here, so the Observers were nowhere to be seen. Confirming that no one was looking at him, Simon put the bracelet on his arm. Then, after he clenched his fist three times in a row, the bracelets subspace opened in the air. [Kuhehehehehe! I waited for so long!] And what came out of it was Pier and a troop of conscripted skeletons. The Legion appeared on Kera Ind. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Simon was making his way through the thick forest. Behind him were the skeletons carrying the wooden house he made yesterday. ''This is what I like about Summoning, after all.'' After learning Summoning, his hands and shoulders were always light. Even when he entered a ce full of monsters like now, he feltfortable. His summons would rush in and kill any monsters before Simon even found it. All Simon had to do was just pass by the finished site and collect the tongue-pad points. There were countless other advantages thatrge numbers gave, but it would be a waste of breath to mention them all. ''Huh?'' Simon, who was taking the lead, stopped in his tracks and looked at the defecation of a monster on the grass. And a footprint next to the defecation It looked like Simon had entered the area of activity of a level 2 monster, wreckers. "Everyone, let''s up the pace." At Simons orders, the walking speed of the skeletons carrying the house quickened. [By the way, Boy.] Pier spoke to Simon. [Didn''t you say you''re going to the center in one go? What kind of method are you nning to use?] "Ah, it''s simple." When Simon came out of the jungle through therge leaves, a panoramic view unfolded before their eyes. Swaaaaaaaaa! The sound of running water filled their ears. "I''m going to get on a boat and go with the stream." [Get on a boat? When are you going to make...... Hah!] Pier''s clone moved his eyes to see the wooden house the skeletons were carrying. I see! Now that I look at it, it wasn''t a house, but a wooden boat. "Now,e down slowly." Rattle. Rattle. Simon also helped the skeletons, carrying the tree house on his back and carefully descending the steep rock face. Pier continued the conversation. [The idea itself isn''t bad, but a river usually flows from the ind to the sea, right?] "I''ll exin." Simon drew a picture in the air with his one free hand. "Imagine arge ind in the center and four small inds surrounding it. Are you following along?" [Mhm! I understand.] "I heard it from Rick, so apparently this whole area isn''t ''Kera Ind.'' " Simon gestured to argend in the center. "Only this central ind is called Kera Ind." [What?] "The correct name for this area is ''Kera Archipgo''. The rest of the inds are separate inds from Kera Ind. In other words" Simon pointed to a water stream between the inds. It surrounded Kera Ind and the Kera Archipgo. It was where Simon was right now. "This isn''t a river, but an ocean." [Oho!] "He said it tastes salty when you try to drink it, so It''s not a river, but an ocean that flows from ind to ind." Simon checked the time with his watch and opened the subspace. "And the currents at this time of the day are said to always be the exact same." [Wooof! Woof!] [Grrrrr!] Then he heard a dog barking in the forest. ''Crap!'' A group of six-legged wreckers found Simon and started running toward him. By the look of it, they hade here after the smell. "Everyone, hurry up!" Simon and the skeletons upped their pace going down the cliff. However, the opponent was a native monster here. They were able toe down the steep cliff smoothly. ''Theyll catch up if it keeps going like this.'' Fighting on a cliff like this would be really dangerous. Simon quickly put his brain to work and stared at the seawater flowing below. "Stop! Let''s just drop it here!" Simon and the skeletons slightly bent their knees and threw the wooden house. The house fell into the water with a ssh. [Woof! Woof! Woof!] Simon pulled all his skeletons into his subspace and ran. "Huap!" Then, without looking back, he leaped down the cliff with all his might, stepping on jet-ck, the ws of the wreckers barely grazing Simon''s uniform. ''Perfect timing!'' Poooow! Simonnded right in the treehouse as it was being swept away by the current. The boat swayed from the impact, and the seawater formed white foam as it drenched Simon''s body. However ''It worked!'' Simon clenched his fists. The boat didn''t sink, and he managed to get on properly. In the distance, wreckers barked as all their efforts turned into vain. [Kuhehehe! Good! Very good!] Pierughed as though teasing them. Soon, the wooden boat began to float away with great speed. The speedy journey was surprisingly pleasant, water droplets sshing over and over. "I told you, didn''t I? That I''ll turn the tables in one go." It was still early in the morning. While most of the Kizen students were asleep after exhausting themselves building a shelter, making a fire, and hunting prey, Simon was making his way to Kera Ind, the destination in the center, almost like a free pass. You couldn''tpare his speed to other students, and the fear of being attacked by other students was greatly reduced, since it was dawn. [Bwahahahahaha! This is great!] Simon and Pier moved forward smoothly, riding on the current. * * * * * * "I came here just in case, but" Rick let out a deep sigh. Seven Kizen students were standing behind him with weapons. He was standing at the area where you could go up to the central Kera ind from the other four inds of the Kera archipgo. Each ind was connected by a huge bridge made out of rock. At first nce, it looked like a natural bridge that had been on this ind from the very beginning, but in reality, it was a bridge built by Kizen for Ind Survival. Due to dark-magic enchantments, it was effectively indestructible if you didnt dish out quite a bit of firepower. On this bridge, the team that Rick had put together were confronting the students on the other side of the bridge. ''Well, I mean, there''s no way that they aren''t blocking this ce.'' Rick scratched his head. In order to advance to the center, you definitely had to go through this ce. So he purposely started moving from the crack of dawn when others were sleeping, but other students were guarding it, as he expected. "What are we going to do now, Rick?" Asked a male student carrying a skull scythe. Rick was absolutely trusted by the team members here. He possessed all the knowledge and life skills that other noble students didn''t have, such as finding his way easily even in a dense jungle, knowing how to build a shelter, finding edible fruits, and butchering monsters. Within just one day, the entire team was deeply dependent on Rick. "Mm." Rick folded his arms and pondered for a moment. "I don''t think there''s any good ideas in a terrain like this. I''ll go and try to negotiate with their side. I''ll try to trade it out by giving them food, but if that doesn''t work, we gotta take the bull by the horns." "Got it." "I believe you, Rick." It was when Rick took a deep breath and was about to walk toward the bridge. "Uhh, what''s that?" "It''s a person!" mors could be heard from everywhere. Rick turned his head and looked towards the side of the sea, and soon, delight filled his face. ''Simon!'' Swaaaaaaaaaa! Simon, on a wooden boat, was approaching the central Kera ind along with the current. "Woah! After seeing that rapid current, he actually thought of riding on a boat?" "......Truly exceptional." Rick desperately held back his smile and looked down at Simon''s face. ''As expected from Simon! You crazy bastard!'' Rick had also imagined going across by riding on the sea. However, he came to the conclusion that it was practically impossible. First of all, it was impossible to change direction by rowing when considering how strong the current was. Moreover "Shoot him! Shoot that bastard!" The students on the other side of the bridge wouldn''t just leave you alone. Jet-ck arrows and various other dark spells began to pour toward Simon''s ship. ''I need to help him.'' The team members here were just the ones he met to fulfill the needs of each other, but Simon was different. He was the most important friend he wanted to be with for the next 3 years. Rick looked back and shouted, "Everyone, now''s the time! Let''s cross the bridge!" "......N-Now?" "That guy on the boat over there is taking all their attention! We need to cross now!" At Rick''s push, the other students also nodded. Soon, everyone rushed toward the bridge while shouting. "They''reing from the other side of the bridge!" "Shoot them down first!" The firepower that had been focused on Simon was dispersed toward the bridge. Simon looked at it and smiled. ''Thankfully, they started moving too. Now''s my chance.'' The current was getting faster, and the ship''s direction was getting closer to thending point Simon wanted. ''Now, a little bit closer, a little bit closer......'' Whaaaam! The ear-piercing sound of cannon firing burst forth. As Simon raised his head, there was a slight shadow around him. Arge jet-ck cannonball was falling toward Simon''s ship. It looks like there were skilled ones over the bridge too. The trajectory was so precise that it''d be impossible to dodge it. Simon grinned and collected jet-ck in his legs. Then, without hesitation, he jumped out of the boat. Kaboom! Simon''s boat was hit head-on by the cannonball and fell to pieces. "Whoooop!" What he did from now on would be crucial. Simon opened the subspace and dropped a skeleton. The skeleton''s arms were hugging onto a water hyacinth obtained from the jungle earlier. Water hyacinths were nts that floated on water. The same was true for the skeletons he was using, their bones also floating. ''Over there!'' The skeleton urately fell in the direction Simon wanted, holding the water hyacinth. Then, Simon stepped on it and jumped again. Repeating the act of dropping a skeleton using the subspace and stepping on it. It was like jumping across stepping stones. "Woah!" "......How does that make sense?" The jaws of the students who were watching dropped after seeing the almost stunt-like acrobatics. As the attack from the ground became harsher, Simonid the skeletons on the water''s surface and started running. ''Jet-ck stepping!'' Whoooosh! Simon, who flew several meters in the air to avoid the jet-ck arrows, spun a full 360 beforending on the ground. He immediately opened the subspace and pulled out the remains of the skeletons. Most of them only had their lower bodies left. Then, Simon looked back and stretched out his right arm. ''Restore!'' The bone fragments being carried away by the current floated up in the air before flying like lightning and assembling themselves with the bodies of the skeletons ind. In an instant, more than ten skeletons were restored, and only the water hyacinths were carried away in the rapids. "Let''s go!" And just like that, Simon fled to the forest along with the skeletons. ''Wheew. For real, that guy......!'' Let out Rick, in admiration after seeing that. Not only Rick but, of course, the other students across the bridge were wide-eyed. "Who is that guy?" "So you can use skeletons like that too, huh?" And then, all of a sudden, one of the students across the bridge turned his back and left the formation without permission. "Hey, wait! Why are you suddenly moving?" The student next to him grabbed his shoulder. At that moment, a ck devil arm burst out from the man''s back and smashed the student. "Youre crazy!" "What is the meaning of this?!" Betrayal at this timing?! Haren Cork, who pulled out the ck hand from his back, said with a smirk, "Deal with them yourselves. I''ve got something else to do." After leaving those words, Haren ran toward the line of trees Simon disappeared into. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 The timing for Simon crossing over to the center was perfect. As the day brightened and the students resumed their activities in earnest, the four bridges to cross to the central Kera Ind transformed into bloody battlefields. Students who had their own way of crossing the river could avoid the conflict, but if they did not, they had to use the bridge. "Letting you pass for only 50 points!" In particr, on the western ind, there was an incident where a faction of ss E students formed around the Special Admission No. 7 named ''Elissa'', who was in that ss. They took over the bridge and used the point transfer function of the tongue pad to receive points like a toll. Thanks to that, the students who started on the western ind were tied up there for a while. In the end, arge-scale alliance was formed to overthrow Elissa''s faction on the western ind, and Elissa quickly retreated from the bridge. While the battles across the ind were developing, there being no time to catch a single breath, Simon, who arrived early on the central Kera Ind, was focusing on the search for Big Krum. In a way, it was more important for Simon to find Big Krum and sign a contract with him than to get the top rank for Ind Survival. "Phew. But it''s pretty hard to find his traces, Pier." Said Simon as he plowed through thickets. [We can''t help it. He''s not the type to leave traces.] Replied Pier''s clone, hanging on the school uniform. [But when the Kizen students start fighting on the central ind, the chances of an irritated Big Krum appearing will naturally increase!] "We should look forward to that then." ording to Pier, Big Krum was usually small enough to look like a mushroom that grows wild on the street. However, the more threatened or angry he was, the bigger he became, and when he was fully grown, his height exceeded 20 meters. If that happened, he''d surely stand out, so Simon thought that it''d be better to wait in an area of conflict in case Big Krum appeared than to blindly search for traces. As he was walking towards the center like that, he saw a canyon in the distance. When looking down at Kera Ind from above, a towering mountain could be seen in the center. At first, the terrain only gradually steepened, but from here on out, it increased dramatically. It really is quite tall.'' In order to reach the final destination of Ind Survival, ''The Indestructible Mansion'', you had to cross this canyon, no matter what. Climbing the canyon itself was difficult unless you had the relevant skills. There was also the problem that you became vulnerable to long-distance attacks from the ground, standing out while climbing. Of course, there was a normal route for you to climb. As Simon continued walking along the canyon, he saw an area where the hills wereyered like stairs. It was a ce reminiscent of terraced fields in the hignds, and there were crude tents and huts bunched together. And in those huts swarmed monsters dwarfish in height. ''......Th-That''s a lot.'' Level 2 monster, Kera. The reason why this ind was called Kera Ind. Keras looked simr to the goblins that could be found anywhere on the continent, but they were smaller and thinner. Even when they became adults, they were said to be the size of a small child. Still, because they were monsters, they had tremendous reproductive ability, and they practically dominated this ind with the advantages of being able to handle weapons and having excellent cooperation. The camp of these keras was spread out across the best way to climb up the canyon. ''I camete on purpose, thinking that others might have cleaned them up, but......'' You could see some burns and traces of broken huts. However, considering the overall size of this camp, the damage was inconsequential. Simon had to break through this ce on his own after all. Rustle. While Simon was distracted by the camp for a moment, he heard rustles from the bushes behind him. Simon spun around and readied his jet-ck. His skeletons were also on alert, rattling about. "Wait! Im not wanting to fight." A male student in a Kizen uniform came out of the bush with his hands raised. He was a man with gray, receding hair. "......Who are you?" "I''m Vincent Werley, from ss C." Vincent smiled softly and continued. "You''re nning to cross that kera camp, right?" "Then let us help! Honestly, I don''t think it''s possible to break through alone with that many of them." "Us?" Vincent let out a slight smile and pointed behind him. "I didn''t bring them here, I was afraid that you''d be frightened, but there are eight more with me." Eight people, huh? Simon replied while wondering how he had gathered that many people, "I''m nning to go by myself." "......Are you serious? That''s a course meant to test team y! Going alone is just insane." He wasnt wrong. Vincent''s offer to join forces seemed reasonable. However "I have a different idea already. Sorry." He couldn''t trust Vincent yet. And he wasn''t going to take the risk of teaming when there was a way to break through by himself. After finishing speaking, Simon turned his back and went into the woods. In the end, Vincent returned to his teammates ploddingly. His teammates were sitting in some ce chatting. "What did he say?" Vincent shrugged at his teammate''s question. "He said he''d go up on his own?" "Pfft!" "Look at him bluffing. Looks like he hasn''t tasted bitter defeat yet." Vincent''s team had a lively atmosphere. Moreover, havinge to Kera Ind right away on the second day, it was safe to say that everyone had sufficient skills. "Shall I chase him and bring him back?" Asked one of the team members. Vincent shook his head. "Nah. It''s a waste of time. Let''s just focus on our own business." "If he begs for us to let him into our teamter, I''ll just beat him up and get some points." "Hahaha!" Vincent''s team moved in a friendly atmosphere. It didn''t take them long to arrive in front of the kera camp. They could see the dwarf-like kera roaming on the top of that stair-like hill. "This is a fight of speed." Said Vincent while getting the attention of his teammates. "It''s more important to take even a single step forward than it is to hunt a monster. I doubt we''ll be taken down by kera, since we''re Kizen, but once we get tired and start to slow down, we may have to deal with the entire camps forces." Everyone nodded with serious faces. "Well then, let us get to the positions we discussed before and start right away." "Okay!" "Yeah." They immediately went into formation to charge through. Two Combat Magic aspirants took the lead, followed by Jet-ck Mechanics, Curses, and Hemomancy aspirants. The leader, Vincent, was standing right in the middle of the formation. "Let''s go!" * * * * * * The eight team members started climbing the hill at once. [Kerrugh!] [Kerurrurgh!] Nearby keras also saw them and rushed in. Maybe because the emergency alert hadn''t been rung yet, they were just running out of their huts one by one. "Theyre just kera." The Combat Magic aspirants taking the lead gathered jet-ck into their fists and swung. Poow! The keras wereunched away, heads already caved in from a single punch. The firepower of the students from the rear was poured out, and the surroundings were neatly devastated. "This way! This is the fastest way up!" Vincent led the team, and everyone came together, breaking through with a terrifying force. However, at this point, the monsters were actively swarming them. Even reaching halfway up was a struggle. "We''re already halfway there! Just a little bit more!" Vincent pped and encouraged his teammates. The students, drenched in sweat,ter realized something was wrong. ''W-We''re only halfway there?'' Climbing the hill while fighting was more tiring than it looked. Moreover, it wasn''t easy to hunt the quick monsters who didnt even reach the students waists. However, there was no other option, as there were monsters constantly swarming them from behind. Everyone clenched their teeth and ran. "Aaaaaagh!" While forcibly breaking through, a problem ended up arising. One of the teammates had sprained his ankle while sprinting up, rolling onto the floor while clutching his leg. Everyone turned around in surprise. "What''s the matter?" "Ugh! M-My ankle!" Vincent ran to him first and gave the student a shoulder as support. "I can''t leave you like this! Hang in there!" "......Th-Thank you." The already slow pace was reduced by nearly half because of the injury. The Combat Magic aspirants in the lead were finding it ufortable while beating the monsters up. ''Am I hindering them? If we dare to bring the wounded, we''ll all be wiped out because of that one person.'' It wasnt like he was really going to die anyway, and when the barrier gauge reached 0%, the emergency shield would turn on, and he would immediately be teleported to a safe space. Right now, it was a situation where they couldn''t guarantee if they could break through the camp if everyone was in good condition. He thought they did not need to take the injured person with a broken leg. The other students thought the same. The team had a very good atmosphere, so they couldn''t say it out loud, but they all felt the same way. "Ten more in front!" "They keep oning!" The slower the speed and which they broke through, the more monsters they had to face. Now, both stamina and jet-ck were at their limit. At that moment when everyone felt their limits and were about to give up Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Out of nowhere, a deep, earthshaking rumble resounded. Everyone''s eyes turned. A monster was just walking through the dense terrain of the kera tribe, who gathered like a swarm of ants. "I-It''s a golem! That''s a golem, right?" "Someone''s riding on it!" Simon, who was riding on the mud golem, was smiling while enjoying the cool breeze. Below that, Pier''s clone below him was bursting outughing. [Bwahahahahaha! Go! Go on!] For small keras, the golem was truly like a giant itself. No other means of attack were needed. Countless keras were trampled to death just by the golem running. Vincent wondered if there was any other way to break through a monster''s camp this ignorantly. But it was far more effective. The aggressive keras were now busy running away. The golem was like a wolf that came into a flock of sheep. "Isn''t that the guy who said he''d climb alone?" "Insane. Woah, he''s actually going to make it by himself." Vincent''s team members were looking at Simon with gazes mixed with admiration and envy. It was a little shameless, having ridiculed him earlier, but some students hoped he might save them. However, Simon and the golem just passed by as though they didn''t see them. It was then. [Kerugh! (What''s wrong?)] Hearing themotion, a kera adorned with colorful decorations appeared from the hut. [Kerugh! Kerururugh! (The humans have invaded!)] [Kerurugh! (Leave it to me!)] He was the Chieftain of the keras tribe. Just by the appearance of the Chieftain, the morale of the keras greatly increased. Nearby keras began to raise their weapons and cheer. Whoooosh! As the Chieftain lifted the staff in his hand, mes flickered into existence and began to rapidly form into a single mass. He was none other than the only kera who could use magic! The moment he aimed his staff and was about to fire the spell Squash! He was hit by a running golem and died immediately. Simon didn''t notice at all, looking somewhere else. ''Huh, what? Did I bump into something?'' It was just that kind of reaction. However, the impact of Simon removing the boss was huge. The keras, having lost theirmander in a single moment, fell into confusion and began to flounder. "Huh? Why aren''t these guys rushing in?" Vincent''s team members noticed the change as well. Vincent bit his lips with a hardened face and stepped forward. "Looks like something changed! Let''s all take a breather......!" [Kerugh!] [Kerurugh!] And all of a sudden, some keras around Vincent began to go to a knee, facing him. As Vincent stepped back with a bewildered face, a sword suddenly was pointed at his neck. "Huuff! Wh-What are you doing?!" "I knew there was something odd." The male student who pointed his sword at Vincent said in a cold voice, "Do you know that you''re the only one with a barrier gauge of 100% right now? Why are you the only one not being attacked by monsters?" "......!" "100%? For real?" The other students also realized that something was odd and went into an uproar. "Guiding us in the wrong way and going round and round on purpose in order for us to make us lose our energy, slowing down by taking an injured person with us, and making a drama It''s pretty clear now. Don''t tell me, you......" The male student ripped the ne off Vincent''s neck. Vincent stretched his arms out in fright, but the male student stopped him by cing a sword close to his neck before examining the ne''s shape. "This looks simr to what the keras are wearing. Isn''t this an artifact from the ''supplies''? The supplies contained various kinds of artifacts that''d help you in Ind Survival, not only food. Perhaps this was something that made keras consider the wearer an ally, or it was a ne with the effect of gaining respect. He threw the ne in his hand to the girl next to him. The female student put the ne on herself, and then approached the keras The keras around her flinched and backed away, and soon knelt down toward her. The female student made an exasperated face. "So you fooled us, Vincent?" "N-No! Everyone, calm down! Hear me out!" The atmosphere became cold in an instant. "So you were nning to get all our points after we''re all wiped out? "No wonder why he''s the only one with a lot of points." "Are there any other victims besides us?" Once the suspicion emerged, it grew out of control. The girl wearing the ne beckoned as though giving a signal. "I guess there''s no need to speak more. Goodbye." The sword pointed at Vincent''s neck drew its line. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 After safely climbing up the canyon, Simon had now entered the true central area. A jungle, dense with vegetation, unfolded like a painting. The atmosphere was definitely different from here on. Explosions and the sound of weapons shing could be hearding from everywhere. Monsters at the top of the ind''s food chain, those considered level 3 or higher, also appeared here. After retrieving the golem core, Simon began to take care with his steps and started to be on closer watch than before. He knew that he''d be the target of students and monsters if he made even the slightest mistake. "Phew." Simon wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked around. He hadn''t faced any Kizen students, managing to rack up 127 points through hunting alone. However, starting from here, he had to be prepared to fight at least two or three Kizen students. Whirrr! Just as expected. Simon raised his head up after feeling a sudden heat. Out of nowhere, dark mes were falling over his head. ''The same type of jet-ck mes as Meilyns!'' Baaaaam! As Simon was looking at the ck me spreading across the grass after stepping and dodging it, another me was shot at his nk before he realized it. ''It''s fast......!'' Smaash! Rumble! They could fire continuously with that level of firepower. Simon ran frantically and dodged the attack. As he was about to step up a tree to widen the distance at once, arge me burst forth and swept the tree away. Watching a tree burn down in mere seconds was terrifying. ''This is quite dangerous.'' After swerving in his path, Simonnded on the ground. Then, the opponent who randomly attacked also came down from the tree and showed themselves. Simon''s eyes widened in surprise. "Meilyn!" It was really Meilyn. With her arms crossed, she smiled and waved her hand gently. "So it was you after all, Simon." "I was worried about you! How were you doing until now? Did you ea" Thud. Then, Meilyn spread her palms out. A warning sign to not get any closer. "......M-Meilyn?" "We''ve been in the same group ever since we were in Kizen. We worked together and relied on each other." Simon quickly finished grasping the situation. Her atmosphere was different to usual. Her eyes looked quite dull. "Honestly, aren''t you curious?" Dark mes sizzled and whirred up on her palms. "On which one of us is stronger." Simon pulled forth jet-ck, face stiff. "Are you nning to fight me?" "Yeah." Meilyn answered immediately. "We don''t always get this kind of opportunity where we can fight with all our might." "Calm down. It''s inefficient to spend each other''s energy in a situation like this." Her eyes hardened. "Brace yourself!" Whaaaaaaaap! The fire grew even stronger in her hand. Simon cooled his head and started to think objectively. ''Something''s strange after all.'' Simon knew that Meilyn was running toward the top, surpassing 1st ce in ss A. He was well aware of herpetitive spirit. He vaguely knew that he might someday sh with her. But wasn''t this too urgent? Simon thought that something was wrong and took out skeletons from his subspace. "Haaaah!" She stepped on jet-ck and jumped into the air, continuously firing ck mes. Whaaaap! Whirrrrr! Terrifying strikes were poured out offensively. The angle and direction in which the projectiles flew was also diverse. Moreover, when the ck mes fell to the ground, they burned grass and trees alike, creating a danger zone. The space to dodge was shrinking in real-time. "Haaaaaah!" Meilyn was serious. In addition, she used the technique she showed in thest Duel Evaluation, multi-casting. While pouring out mes with her right hand, she was preparing a Dark re, what could be called her special move, in her left. It was absolutely perfect as it was. Meilyn was cornering Simon with her overwhelming abilities. ''I guess I can''t help it.'' Simon also thought he should fight seriously. ''I know you as well as you know me.'' What Simon took out of the subspace was the gold bow. He held the bow with his left hand and an arrow in his right, enchanting it with jet-ck. ''Huzzah!'' After jumping over the dark mes, Simon notched an arrow, aimed his bow at Meilyn, and Psh! released. The arrow pierced through the ck me, and Meilyn couldn''t follow the path of the arrow because of the attack she fired. As a result, it cleanly hit her side. There were no wounds thanks to the protective suit, but the barrier gauge decreased a lot. You could see her stepping back in surprise. ''In terms of attack power, Meilyn is at the top of all the Kizen students. But a case like her where she pours all her firepower into an attack and suppresses the opponent''s attack'' Simon notched an arrow and shot it again. ''is vulnerable to well-aimed physical attacks. Nothing else is needed.'' Thud! The next arrow lodged itself into a tree next to Meilyn''s face. Beads of sweat ran down her forehead. "Don''t take me lightly!" She now attacked while running more actively. As Simon fired arrows one after another, maintaining the distance, she began to operate jet-ck within her body. She started to run faster and faster, and the arrows hit nothing but the ground. ''Woah, it''s gonna be tough for me if she''s even good at Combat Magic here.'' Simon notched an arrow while in astonishment. It was hard to hit someone who was running with all their might. The best timing was "Haaah!" The moment she shot her dark mes, Simon also released an arrow. The two of them dodged at the same time they attacked. Meilyn tilted her head, and Simon almost fell out of the way. Whaaaap! Thud! After exchanging blows, the two backed off, scratching into the dirt. Meilyn smiled. ''I don''t have to rush at all. I can just stall time like this, and when the Dark re is ready'' Shk! She looked back at the sudden shock she felt on her thigh, startled. ''What? Who just'' As if Simon didn''t want to give her time to think, he fired an arrow right in front of her. When she jumped to her side to dodge it and checked behind her Shhhhk! Shhak! This time, three arrows from different points around her, damaging her barrier gauge. The gauge had already been cut by more than half with arrows alone. ''What''s going on?!'' After getting down on the ground, Meilyn quickly started putting her brain to work. An attack from three directions. She remembered that the number of skeleton archers that Simon uses was also three. ''I see. So he used skeleton archers......!'' However, the ces the arrows flew from were dark due to the dense forest, so the exact location couldn''t be determined. It was also far enough away to be out of the ck mes range. ''Reload.'' Simon notched an arrow on the string, and the three skeleton archers connected to his thoughts also notched arrows at the same time and finished aiming at Meilyn. ''It''s your weakness, ranged physical attacks. In addition to that, it''s a four-way attack.'' The core of Summoning was definitely numbers. Simon, who madeplete use of that advantage, pushed Meilyn back into a corner. ''Don''t underestimate me. You''re not the only one who can think here!'' She bit her lip and unfolded a new magic circle. Pshshshk! Two of the four arrows grazed by, and the gauge decreased by a huge chunk again. Simon and the skeleton archers started reloading again. She withdrew until her back was covered by a tree, went down to a knee, and ced her hand on the ground. Rumble! A barrier of ice covering all three undefended directions at once stretched out. All of the arrows bounced off after hitting the barrier. Seeing that, Simon lowered his bow with a light-hearted expression. ''I guess that''s it.'' * * * * * * In fact, Simon had no intention of making her retire. Since she went on the defensive first, all he had to do was bring forth jet-ck and run. The moment Simon was about to cleanly turn away, "Simon!!" He heard Meilyn''s cry from inside the ice. "Are you really going to end it like this? Are you really going to end our first match in such a boring way?!!" "......" Simon looked back again. "Fight me properly!" Crackle! Finally, the Dark re waspleted. You could see the ice wall quickly melting away because of the heat. ''I don''t really know why you''re doing this.'' Simon grabbed the bow again. ''But you going this far is also getting me worked up.'' The icepletely melted, and she started running. She held Dark re with both hands, bringing her internal operation of jet-ck to its maximum. Abination of speed and attack with no regards for defense. Simon aimed the bow again and focused jet-ck into both legs. The skeleton archers also prepared to fire. ''It''s still impossible for me to urately predict where to shoot with my skills. I''ll finish it with a close-range shot.'' The distance between the two was getting narrower and narrower. It was an explosive situation. At that very moment when Simon was about to release the string ''......Hm?'' He saw cracks on the ground next to Meilyn. [Boy! It''s him!] Pier''s urgent voice resounded in his head. [It''s Big Krum!] That was Big Krum? Simon''s eyes widened sharply. Cracks rising from the ground were approaching her with a tremendous speed. At this point, she''d end up hitting them head-on. ''Kugh!'' Simon threw away the bow he was aiming at her, then lowered his stance, gathering all the jet-ck into his two legs. He then rushed toward her, pushing jet-ck stepping to its limits. ''What? What''s wrong with him?'' Meilyn''s eyes shook. A charge like that in front of a Dark re was nothing but suicide. Now, if she stretched out her arm and activated the spell, it''d be over, but she hesitated. No matter how much she looked at his desperate expression, it seemed that it was far from an attacker who wanted to harm her. Her arms paused for a moment. And finally, a question arose. ''Why am I...... fighting against Simon?'' Thud! Simon hit her nape and knocked her out after breaking through in that moment of hesitation. Then, he grabbed her and leapt back as hard as he could without dy. Rrrrrrrrrrumble! Simon felt like the entire earth was being turned upside down. The ground exploded with a vibration, and something huge came out from the crack. ''What in the world......?!'' It was a giant monster''s arm wrapped in something like a green, bio-bandage. The hand grasped at empty air. Simon and Meilyn were able to dodge it by a whisker. ''Kugh!'' He wasn''t prepared for thending, not thinking about that when jumping. Simon hugged Meilyn tight and hit the ground with his own back. With a m, Simon''s body bounced like a spring, and Meilyn also rolled on the floor. "Meilyn!" Meilyn, who had lost consciousness, was rolling toward a cliff. The gigantic arm swept around as though searching for something before it pressed its palm to the ground. "......!" Simon froze. From the canyon where the other side of the cliff could be seen, the face of a huge monster appeared. ''So that''s......!'' Big Krum, the former captain of the giant troops. Big Krum looked around him with an almost possessed gaze, but soon turned his back as if he couldn''t find what he was looking for. [Boy! He''s running away!] "But!" Meilyn, who had lost consciousness, was rolling toward the sloped ground. Toward a cliff. Simons gaze jumped between Big Krum and Meilyn before he clenched his teeth and ran toward Meilyn. ''Ill use jet-ck stepping again!'' Simon ran with all his might. The moment when Meilyn was finally about to fall off the cliff after being swept down by the slope Tup. He narrowly managed to grab Meilyns wrist. Simon, covered in dirt, gasped roughly for air and raised his head. Thud! Thud! Thud! The jaw-dropping giant was walking toward the other side of the cliff. His body, which had been looking around as though trying to find something, began to shrink slowly. Then, eventually, it became smaller than a tree, leaving Simons sight. ''Phe.'' Simon pulled up the still-unconscious Meilyn. Thanks to her protective suit, there seemed to be no injuries. However, her barrier gauge was also close to single digits. ''What is this?'' Also, there was a foreign white feather stuck to her neck. As Simon reached out his hand to take a closer look, the feather just scattered in the air and disappeared. Rustle. Rustle. ''Ah.'' Simon raised his head. Raindrops fell from the cloudy sky one by one, and then a sudden rain poured down ''I''ll have to find a ce to rest first. I can listen to the whole storyter.'' Simon stood up, holding Meilyn in his arms. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 I''m sorry, Meilyn. There''s this big of a difference in skill? Miss, you aren''t the sessor anymore. ''......'' It wasn''t a pleasant dream. While remembering something from her memory that she didn''t want to recall, Meilyn came to her senses and opened her eyes. She could see a bumpy cave ceiling, and the sound of a crackling bonfire echoed in her ears. It was a little bit cold, but somewhat cozy. She slowly sat up and rubbed her eyes. ......? She was wearing unfamiliar clothes. The robes were a bitrge, and when she stretched out her arms, only her fingertips reached out of the sleeves. She looked around again. She was in a cave, and the rain kept on pouring outside. And in front of the bonfire seen at the cave entrance, a man with a thin but solid figure was sitting with his upper body exposed. Just then, he looked back and smiled. You''re awake? S-Simon?! Why was he naked again?! Meilyn quickly lowered her head in shock. Then, she saw her own outfit this time. Wh-Wh-Wh-What''s thissss?! Underneath the robe that she was wearing, there was just wet underwear. Her face flushed red, and she reflexively covered her chest, gathering her legs together. After taking a very defensive stance and curling herself up, she said in a trembling voice, Wh-What about my clothes?! Simon gave a sheepish grin and pointed with his fingertips. Near the cave exit, a wet male and a wet female school uniform sat drying out on vines tied like a clothesline. ......I''m sorry. Simon cleared his throat. You can catch a cold if you wear wet clothes and all, so...... ......!!! As she reached the limit of the shame she could bear, Meilyn''s face burned red all the way to the tips of her ears. Tears even formed in her eyes. Y-Y-You fucking pervert bastaaaaaarrrrrrd! M-Meilyn! Keep it down......! She tried to throw something, but unfortunately, nothing was close. Simon stood up, sweating profusely. I promise nothing happened! I even closed my eyes when I took off your wet uniform! Haah, haah, haah She shuddered, then covered her face with her palms. Seeing this, Simon just kept quiet and waited for her to calm down. ...... About 10 minutes passed in silence. Finally, Meilyn removed her palms covering her face, seemingly ready to face reality. Of course, her face was still red. ......What the hell happened? As though waiting for her to ask, he exined himself. While they were fighting, a high-ranking monster intervened, and Meilyn, caught in the impact, went unconscious. On top of that, it started to rain, so he evacuated to a cave at the bottom of the cliff. ''The circumstances all add up. There''s no room for doubt either.'' She knew that Simon wasn''t the kind of guy to do weird things. But to think that she was undressed by a guy?! She wanted to disappear into a hole from the embarrassment. Meilyn sniffled and red at Simon while curled up. Simon quickly looked away and pretended to scratch the side of his head. ......Simon. Yeah? T-Turn around. Said Meilyn in a barely audible voice. Turn around? Why? Ah! I''m going to change my clothes, so turn around, you idiioot! Simon, startled, quickly turned his back and stared at the bonfire. She would want Simon to go outside the cave for a while, but it was raining out there, so she had no choice. St-Stay like that, okay? If you turn around, I''ll really, really, really kill you! It seemed like she was trying to scare him, but her voice was trembling, so it didn''t feel like a threat at all. It just felt like the growl of a little puppy drenched in the rain. Simon answered while suppressing his feelings, Sure. No need to worry. ...... Meilyn awkwardly got up, shoulders hunched over. She took out a dry towel and new underwear from the subspace while ncing at Simon from time to time. Simon still hadnt responded. ...... She let out an inward sigh of relief and grabbed the robe she was wearing. On the other hand, the person who was most nervous was Simon, not Meilyn. ''Wh-Why do I suddenly feel so nervous......'' Contrary to Simon''s normal values, the strong heart of a 17-year-old boy was racing like crazy. His eyes were glued to the bonfire, but he couldn''t help but focus all his senses on his hearing. As though he was trying to somehow hear something he couldn''t see. Then he heard the sound of a fiber being dragged, and the robe she was wearing fell to the floor. Rustle. Rustle. You could hear her taking off the wet underwear. Simon choked up. He kept on gulping in a strange way. St. Finally, the sound of wet underwear falling to the floor was heard. It felt heavy because of the rain. She really took everything off. Now, if he looked back, he''d see Meilyn without anything on. The moment he realized that fact, Simon''s heart pounded as if it had been broken. ''I-I''d rather stay outside.'' Imagining her appearance against his will, Simon had to tremble in the sense of terrible immorality. Meilyn is my friend. It is a sin itself to have unscrupulous thoughts of my friend. I need to somehow regain my reason. Simon moved the firewood and desperately focused on doing something else. Rustle. Meilyn wiped her wet body with a towel and finally changed into clean, new underwear. After she wrapped her body tight in Simon''s robes and fastened the buttons, she could breathe out a long sigh of relief. She slowly approached Simon, who had stiffened up. Huff. Then, she sat right next to Simon as he warmed himself up by the bonfire. Simon nced a little to the side, and when he saw her white legs exposed through the robe, he turned his head away in fright. What is it? Meilyn giggled and poked Simon''s forearm. Why are you being more nervous than me? You idiot. ......I''m not nervous. After letting out a scoff, she pulled her legs up to her chest and hugged them tight. A calm silence flew between the two of them for a while. * * * * * * Aren''t you hungry? Simon stood up. He stirred the pot boiling on the campfire with adle, then served the piping hot soup to Meilyn in a small dish. It''s a meat soup. It was a soup made ording to Hong Feng''s recipe. Her eyes widened. She had never imagined that she''d ever see proper food like this on this ind. ......Thank you. Meilyn happened to be really hungry. She grabbed a spoon and took a careful bite. ''Woah! It really tasted the same as the one she ate at Hong Feng''s hut. She continued to scoop up a second spoonful and then a third. Simon proudly watched her eating. Simon. Yeah? She put down the empty dish and replied with a blushing and coy face, ......Thank you. For saving me. You''re wee. She put her face on herp and gave Simon a vacant look. But why did you save me? To be honest, I deserve to be abandoned. I attacked first, you know. Simon made an expression as though questioning why she was asking something so obvious. You did the same. You didn''t really mean to eliminate me either. ...... Something like that. I can''t throw away the groupmate who''ll be with me for the whole first semester because of a trivial problem. Simon grinned and held out his fist. Don''t you think? She smiled embarrassedly and bumped Simon''s fist. Ugh This won''t do after all! Is something off? Instead of answering, she raised her right arm where she wore the tongue pad. She spread out a magic circle with jet-ck, entered amand, and oveid it on her tongue pad. ''Wait, thatmand is......'' Simon also knew all themands of the tongue pad. Meilyn''s tongue pad opened wide like a mouth, and the tongue rose more than a few meters. She pulled out the green sphere the tongue had wrapped around. It was a huge chunk of points. Meilyn, what are you! What do you mean by what? I can''t handle this sting in my conscience. Take the payment for saving me! The two got tangled up and argued about receiving and not receiving it. Meilyn forcefully brought the sphere to Simon''s tongue pad, who ate it without hesitation. Ah......! The number on the tongue pad has risen significantly. When he checked, it had gone up to 260 when before it was 127. Simon suddenly jumped up. Just how much did you give me? All but 1 point. She said while eating the soup, giving a nonchnt wave. Isn''t it obvious? I should''ve been eliminated there. But you Aren''t you aiming for 1st ce in this evaluation too? ...... She stared at the bonfire in silence, and after a while, gave him a grin. Hmph, of course! We still have two more days, right? If I hunt only the named ones, I can still aim for number one. .........Haha. Naturally, the mood loosened up, and the two of them finished the meat soup, not leaving even a scrap behind. It was still raining outside the cave, and past the bonfire was a cliff. Still, the view was great. You could see the whole ind at a nce. ''It''s warm.'' The more she thought about it, she thought that Simon really found a good ce. As she felt relieved and full, a pleasantnguor ran through her body. Meilyn. Then Simon spoke to her. Can I ask you something? If it''s a perverted question, I''ll kill you. No, it''s nothing like that. Simon hesitated a little, then said, Why are you so obsessed with being number 1? ...... The wordless eyes that were looking outside the cave became fierce. There''s someone that I want to beat no matter what. That person you''re talking about must be Serene Aindark, the Special Admission No.2. Am I right? ...... Meilyn''s reaction towards Serene was very sensitive. He remembered that the mood became bloody after mentioning the name Serene the day they first formed a group. Also, when Hector called her Serene''s underling, she threw herself at Hector, intending to actually burn him to a crisp. You''re right. She nodded her head in approval. Releasing her tight grip around her legs, she leant back, supporting herself with her hands. This is something I''ve never told anyone in Kizen, but I was the official sessor of the Ivory Tower. It was Meilyn, not Serene? Simon had never heard of this. I heard that it was decided that way since I was little. So, I have a memory of being high-spirited, since people from the Ivory tower family spoiled me. At that time, I didn''t know how heavy the position of being an official sessor was, and it was just fun seeing adults bowing their heads to me. I was immature. Then, one day, the Lord of the Ivory Tower brought in a newly adopted daughter. Simon quickly connected the dots and said, So that adopted daughter was Serene, huh? Yeah. She was the same age as me, and clearly, she was a child who was brought to be my antipode. Of course, the reaction of the people of the Tower wasn''t good, asking why they adopted a daughter all of a sudden, saying the motives were obvious, so on and so forth. My position as sessor seemed solid, as she wasn''t even a daughter born of a concubine, just an adopted daughter without any legitimacy. However...... There was tension at the end of her words. Serene was a genius. No, a monster. The word genius isn''t enough to describe her. ...... Shepleted the jet-ck modification that took me almost half a year, in a week. It''s said that she understood any theory no matter how difficult it was, and she could know a hundred things after listening to one. Blood is also important in Ivory Tower, but...... any problem was meaningless in front of Serene''s talent. Before everyone realized it, regardless of faction or family, the whole Ivory Tower was filled with anticipation. That someday, the Ivory Tower would be able to regain its former glory the moment Serene grew up and became its lord. And I...... She smiled bitterly. I was ced on the back burner. Adults constantlypared Serene and me. I always yed the role of the idiot who made Serene shine, and I was only called out to public ces to be embarrassed. By the time I grew up and came to my senses...... Meilyn shrugged. I was, of course, dumped. The elders even revised the Tower''sw just to make Serene the official sessor. Since that day, the way people looked at mepletely changed. From the elders of the family, servants, friends, and even parents. Everyone gave up their expectations of me. ...... Then we turned 17, and because of the pact we made with Kizen, Serene happened to go to Kizen to study as a special admission. So I took the entrance exam on my own and entered Kizen too. Now Simon could understand everything. That was why she was so obsessed with bing number one despite not getting enough sleep and working like crazy. It was to ovee Serene. To gain the approval of her family once more. In fact, Meilyn attacking him felt senseless at the time, but he was convinced after he heard her story. Simon was a Special Admission No.1. A person that pushed her target, Serene, to No 2. Of course, Simon had only recently started learning dark magic. There was an iparably huge gap between him and Serene. The difference between No.1 and No.2 wasn''t determined by a difference in skill. Still, Meilyn would''ve been burning with apetitive spirit. Curious as to if defeating Simon would get her to Serene, too. I won''t give up even if it kills me. She clenched her fists. Everyone says it''s impossible, but one day I''ll take back what I lost. Without a doubt. Simon gave a wide grin. If it''s you, it''s definitely possible. I''ll cheer for you, Meilyn. Hmph. She snorted, but as if she felt good deep inside, an arc was drawn on her lips. You know that all 961 first-year students entered the Ind Survival assessment this time, right? Yeah. Serene is also on this ind. If you meet her, avoid her at all costs. I''m speaking as someone who has been watching her from the side for several years, but the more I look at her, I don''t think she''s Meilyn''s expression became serious. human. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The sun started to rise. Meilyn, who was lying on the ground with Simons robe covering her like a nket, sat up with a groan. After taking a moment to collect herself, she nced around the cave. "......Simon?" Simon was nowhere to be seen. All that remained was a bonfire with red embers lying dormant inside and fruits scattered around it. She saw a note from Simon along with a kebab-like thing that was ready to grill. She made a sour face after reading the note. "......Hmph. It''s not like I wanted to team up with you either." After saying that out loud for no reason, she pouted and ignited the bonfire''s mes. ''Be careful, Simon.'' * * * "Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!" At the same time, Haren Cork and his team were scouring the jungle. ''Where did that bastard go?'' Haren, who saw Simon enter Kera Ind from across the bridge, chased after him immediately, but eventually lost him in theplex and dense jungle environment and the monster attacks. It wasn''t really a good situation. Luckily, he was able to get a chance from ''them, but at this rate, he may have to go back to Kizen empty handed. ''Tsk.'' Haren put his hand in his inner pocket and fiddled with the feathers. He already used two of the five. He scratched his head angrily and looked back. "Hey, what are you doing? Find harder, bastard!" "Y-Yeah! I''ll do my best!" With his nose on the floor and pretending to sniff, the male student couldn''t even dare make eye contact with Haren. The other team members who watched this happen were very confused about the situation. That was because ''......Why cant Malcolm do anything against that loser?'' The student sniffing the ground was none other than that Special Admission No.10, Malcolm Randolph, who won even against Hector. All the team members here saw Malcolm and followed him. Haren was no exception,ing here due to Malcolms power and strength. But at some point, there seemed to be a sudden change in the master-ve dynamic. Haren didn''t even lead the team to the center. He was just wandering around the forest, saying that he needed to find Simon Polentia, the Special Admission No.1 "Wait, Haren." Unable to bear it anymore, a female student approached Haren. "How long are we gonna do this? It''s already the third day. It''ll be dangerous if we don''t make it to the mansion now. The entire central ind will soon be a battleground!" Haren picked at his ears. "You''ve been damn noisy since a while ago. If you don''t like it, get out of my team." "Your team? Since when was this your team? The leader of this team is Malcolm!" "Ah, is that so?" Haren smiled perversely and looked behind him. "What do you think, Malcolm?" As soon as Haren asked Thud! Malcolmy face down, forehead nted on the ground and butt sticking up into the air. "Obviously you''re the leader, Haren! You''re our only leader!" "Ahaha!" Seeing Malcolm''s unusual attitude, the female student bit at her lip. ''Something''s odd, no matter how much I think about it.'' Her name was Amelie. She was in the same ss M as Malcolm, and she was also his group member. It was unimaginable that Malcolm, someone with great pride and apetitive spirit, would show such an attitude. "Tell me honestly, you did something to Malcolm, didn''t you?" At Amelie''s question, Haren just shrugged. "What kind of rubbish are you talking about? You think I did this? He''s just doing that because he likes me." "Don''t lie to me!" She activated her core and readied her hands. A magic circle was drawn in her palms in an instant. "Turn Malcolm back right now!" "Ah This is ridiculous." Haren scoffed. "Hey, have somemon sense. Is there any dark magic that brings your opponents to their knees? Well, maybe, but could a first-year student use such a powerful mind-control spell?" "......" No one could refute those words, not even Amelie. Things such as saying Haren must''ve used some kind of trick, or that he robbed Malcolm of his spot. It was all nothing but spection. The most frustrating part was that Malcolm himself, the one surrendering the position, didn''t give any exnation. ''But that woman It''s annoying that she keeps following around and being grumpy about it.'' "Alright, sure. I''ll give you a hint." "......?" "But don''t tell others, alright? Come here." When Haren beckoned her over, she became quite alert. "Amelie, don''t go! Said a male student standing behind Amelie. "I don''t know what did it, but Malcolm is gone. It''d be better to separate with these guys, even now" "Nah, Ill go." Amelie strode closer to Haren. She needed to know the nature of the curse ced on Malcolm. It''d be better if he tried to use that power on her. Amelie had a rare constitution among Necromancers, one which prevented curses from working on her. If he ced a curse on her, she could analyze it using that. And if something went wrong, she had five allies behind her. As Amelie approached Haren, he gave a sly smile. "Get a little bit closer. As I said, the others shouldn''t listen to this." "......" Her irritation was bubbling within her, but she had to endure it to save Malcolm. Amelie closed her eyes tight and came close to Haren. Then, Haren grabbed her by the shoulder. "Kyah!" "Amelie!" The male student watching this happen immediately drew his jet-ck sword. But nothing he was expecting really happened. Haren really did only whisper a few words in her ear, and she nodded her head before stepping back. "Yaaaawwnnnn, I''m so bored." Said Haren before looking at Amelie. "Hey, woman. Sit like a dog." ".........!!" At those words, fury filled the faces of the surrounding teammates. "You bastard! You just crossed the!" However, Amelie really did squat on the spot, sticking out her tongue like a dog. Everyone''s faces turned pale. "What did I do? She''s just doing what I''m telling her to." Haren shrugged and giggled. "Now, try dancing for me this time." "Amelie! Don''t do it!" As Amelie stood up to really do it, one of her teammates grabbed the back of her arm. "What''s wrong with you?! Please,e to your senses!" "Hahahahahaha!" Haren held his sides withughter. "This is fuckingedy! Its hrious!" "Hareeeeeeeen!" In the end, the male student couldn''t hold it back and grabbed his jet-ck sword, rushing toward Haren. Whack! A rod flew in from the side, smashed the male student''s face, and blew him away. The other students stepped back, their nerves clear on their faces. "Oh my, maybe you forgot who''s by my side." Next to Haren saying that stood Malcolm ready to fight, moving his rod with vicious force. "Meh, I don''t want to use more feathers, and they don''t seem like they''d listen." Haren gestured at them. "Just get rid of everyone, Malcolm." At those words, Malcolm rushed in like a demon. It didn''t take long for all the remaining students to be left lying on the floor. * * * * * * Meanwhile. Simon returned to the very spot where he fought Meilyn, looking for clues. But nothing could be found. ''Why did Big Krum appear specifically then?'' Simon was thinking about the battle with Meilyn. Was he provoked by the noise from a fierce fight? But to think of it that way, the whole ind was in battle. Was he only sensitive to fire? That was also a bit obscure. ''Pier, do you have any ideas?'' [......] The talkative Pier had barely said a word after seeing Big Krum. "Is there something wrong?" [Mm. Nah, it''s nothing. If I had to think of something, the biggest reason why Big Krum grows bigger is Fury. In other words] ''You''re saying he might be hostile to me, right?'' Simon crossed his arms. If Krum was hostile, he thought for a moment that it might be a simr case to Elizabeth, who had a grudge against the Legion. But that didnt quite track either. Big Krum was so loyal to the Legion that he sacrificed himself. [By the way,] Pier''s clone opened his mouth. [I''d have to go out of the subspace and check to know for sure, but the atmosphere of that guy was a bit different from the Big Krum I knew.] ''Mm.'' [You better be careful, Boy. I have a bad feeling about this.] ''Okay. Let''s search carefully as we get closer to the center.'' Simon moved forward without hesitation. As he moved toward the center, the frequency of monster appearances certainly decreased, but traces of Kizen students appeared with more and more regrity. It was the third day now. Since all the students had lots of points stored in their tongue pads, it reached the point where it was easier to rank high by hunting students instead of hunting any monsters. Ssh. Simon stopped in his tracks. The source of the noise very quickly went quiet. As Simon nervously looked around, he saw someone hiding behind a tree. ''......What is that?'' Someone was hiding behind a tree, but Simon could see their hands. It looked like they were holding it. He wondered what the point of hiding was if they were doing that. "If youre here for me, thene out." Then, the person who''d been hiding behind the tree stepped into view. "......" Seeing their face, Simon''s face turned pale, and eventually went white. Although she wore a Kizen school uniform, her face was one that couldn''t appear in this situation. No, she shouldn''t have been here at all. "Why are you here?" The expelled student from Efnel who he met on a mission. Ellen Zile. She was waving her hand while smiling. As Simon took a step closer, she quickly turned her back and ran into the woods. "Wait!" Simon hurriedly chased after her. When Simon followed her into the depths of the forest, gasping for air, Ellen was squatting, looking at a flower in full bloom on the ground. As Simon approached, she gave a smile and ran away again. ''Who in the world is pulling this kind of prank?!'' His head was spinning. He could tell from a nce that she wasnt the real Ellen, but he couldn''t help but chase her. Ellen climbed up trees, danced like a ballerina, and even put her hands together and prayed. No matter how much Simon ran, he couldn''t catch up with her. And finally "Huff! Huff!" He reached an open space in the forest. "......!" What he saw in front of him was a tragedy. Nearly 20 Kizen students were crawling on the ground, screaming in pain. "H-Hel!" Smash! A blood-red spear fell from the tree and pierced through the student''s body. He fell limp as he screamed as though he really had been pierced by a spear. Soon after, force teleportation urred, leaving only the lump of mana spat out by the tongue pad. Stab! Smash! Thud! A scene resembling the Holy Federations depictions of hell unfolded before him. Screams resounded like a harmony. Nearly twenty students got knocked out without even being able to lift a finger. The students disappeared one by one, leaving only the mass of mana left by the tongue pads. "Stop! Stop it!" One student shouted to the sky, "Why are you doing this to us?! What wrong did we do to deserve this?!" At that moment, his tight chains wrapped around his body and fixed him to a frame. That frame was a bloodstained cross. During the Hundred Years'' War, Efnel would kill a Necromancer by crucifying them on a red cross. A symbol of death. The cross ascended into the sky, and the sharp spears waiting in the air thrust into him. Terror filled the students eyes as he cried out, a mixture of tears and snot running down his face. "Stooooooooooooooooop!" Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Countless spears stabbed into him, and his body went limp. The barrier of the protective suit disappeared, and forced teleportation urred. At thest minute, Simon saw a feather fly out and touch the students forehead. The students who still survived were struggling on the ground. Then, they too were caught by chains, this time being tied to huge guillotines, their necks fixed in ce. "Stop! Stop! Please!" "I''ll do anything! Please, save m!" The guillotine fell without a second of mercy, and the screams fell silent. "......" Simon looked at that scene with a cold expression. Then, he raised his head. A person seen only as a silhouette in the darkness satfortably on a tree and enjoyed the sight. It was as though they were watching a show. "Theyre all just massive crybabies." From the darkness, a beautiful voice resounded. "They''re all wearing protective suits, and it''s not like they''re really dying anyway. Plus, I''ll wipe their memories when they go back." "......" Simon''s fist tightened. "Why are you doing this?" In the dark, the ivory-haired girl smiled eerily. "......For fun?" Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Fun. Many thoughts shed across Simons mind. He wondered if it was actually fun toying with people like that, or if she was just doing that to shake him up. "Why did you call me here, Serene Aindark?" At those words, the girl sitting on the tree came down gently. It was as though gravity itself weakened for her. Even her movements were slow. tinum hair, ideally positioned facial features, and a unique aura able to overwhelm people like Lorain. The spirit of the monarch. She hadnt changed. Just like when he met her on the teleportation circle, she still exerted pressure on those around her. "It''s because I wanted to talk to you." A soft voice. Simon thought it was the first time in his life that he had heard such a pleasant voice. But contrary to the ears'' delight, the brain was frantically ringing rm bells as goosebumps worked their way up his skin. "Get straight to the point." Spat out Simon. "This is the third time we''ve met~ They say it''s fate if you run into each other three times." "......" "It looks like you don''t agree. Well, it''s fine." She had a different atmospherepared to when he first met her. If she felt like a wealthy, well-educated, politedy back then, she now felt like a cunning little devil. Simon thought that this was closer to her true nature. She sped her hands behind her back and turned around. "Simon Polentia, no, shall I call you this" A creepy smile crept across her lips. "Commander of the Seventh Legion." "......!!" Ba-bump. Ba-bump. Ba-bump. His heart started beating wildly. "Is Pier doing well? It looks like Elizabeth isn''t with you. Or perhaps she''s transformed into someone else on this ind." "......" Simon''s important secrets, ones that should never be revealed, spilled out from her lips. "You......!" "Ah~ Don''t worry. I created a barrier, so there''s no room for observers to peek in or overhear us." Excuses wouldn''t work against someone who already knew too much, and so he said, "How do you know all this?" She smiled softly as though telling him not to rush "I shall tell you, since I like your attitude in admitting it right away. Do you remember where we met for the second time?" "It was on the teleportation circle before leaving for our missions." "At that time, the only first-year students heading to the Kallos Kingdom were you and me, just the two of us." She lightly put her palms together. "Don''t you think something is strange?" Simon bit his lip. "So you''ve been watching me ever since." "Yeah, actually way before that." She closed her eyes and pretended to tap the air with her fingers. "Kizen''s top secret. The Ivory tower has been observing the ruins sealed by Nefthis. I personally installed the rm spell that activates when the ruins are opened, and after a few days, the rm sounded. When I hurried over to the ce, my goodness." She smiled. "You became the Commander of the Legion." "......" So it was from then. Simon''s head started to spin. "Then, how did you find out about Elizabeth?" "Isn''t that obvious too? When we teleported together, I also stopped by Arnish to watch over you. I read the memories of the Lord of Arnish, the guard captain, the soldiers, the Thieves'' Guild members, the dancers, and" A smirk formed across her mouth. "Ellen Zile, who you let go of. You know this is a pretty dangerous crime, right? Letting a Priest live." The pressure started to form a choking grip around his throat, but he somehow forced a smile. "......Ellen, at that time, was an individual without any affiliation. We''re under a g of truce right now. Therefore, I just took the measure under the treaty of the captives and released her rather than causing trouble by killing innocent residents of the Holy Federation." "Hm~ You''re a pretty smooth talker. Well, I guess there''s no point in bringing up such a trivial matter to you, huh?" Sheughed. "Since you''re a criminal of first-ss treason." "......" "Did you know that the moment you signed a contract with Pier''s Legion, who rebelled against the Dark Alliance, you''d also be used of treason? It''s a serious matter, so much so that it wouldn''t be strange if the test ceased right now and the Crows of Kizen from all over the continent rushed in here." Simon slowly rubbed his forehead. "......I''m dumbfounded." "Are you going to make more excuses?" "If you know all that, then report it to Kizen and bring it to trial. Why are you telling me like this?" "Now it seems like its time to bring out the main point." A bright spark filled her eyes. "Join the Ivory Tower, Simon." * * * * * * "......" A sudden offer to join the Ivory Tower? Simon felt that things were flowing strangely. A little bit more. Let''s lure her out a little bit more. "If you want to scout me, then you could join the formal recruiting battle after I graduate. I don''t think the Ivory Tower''s wealth and power arecking to be pushed back in the recruitment battle, though." "I don''t want a Kizen person who graduated from Kizen." "......What do you mean?" She grinned. "Aren''t you curious? As to why a single school organization is ruling half the continent." "......" Of course, Simon did wonder why. "Let''s take the nearby Dresden Kingdom as an example." She started to count something on her fingers. "4 out of 5 generals in Dresden are from Kizen. 17 out of 20 members of the Royal Knights are from Kizen. Their Minister of Internal Affairs and Communications, Minister of Foreign Affairs, Minister of Defense, and even" She folded all her fingers and sped her hands behind her back. "Even the second-inmand, the Prime Minister, is from Kizen." "......" "Do you understand now? The people who hold power in the alliance are all allies calling each other seniors and juniors. They''re proud of the fact that they graduated from Kizen, forming some sort of cartel. They''re more loyal to Kizen than the state or organization that pays them and gives them power." Including Dresden, most of the countries in the Dark Alliance were like this. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that almost all key positions were upied by Kizens or their agents, except for the lone royal families left to keep an eye on the ''Kizen Cartel''. Kizen held talent in their hands. But in terms of ability, the workpetency of Kizen graduates was at a transcendental level. Countries couldnt put just anyone in key positions. To gain a stronger stand in the Dark Alliance, it was essential to have talents from Kizen. "Alright. So the reason why you''re bringing this up is" Simon raised his head and looked at her. "You need someone who''s free from Kizen''s influence, someone loyal only to the Ivory Tower." "You''re smart, as I expected. It''s nice that you understood so easily." She wanted a pure member of Ivory Tower, not a Kizen graduate belonging to the Ivory Tower. Simon could understand. "I don''t think you have a choice here." Serene smiled softly. "It''s either you get executed for treason or you join the Ivory Tower. But still, Im offering you a top-notch job, and it''s pretty good in its own way, you know? Your ssmate Meilyn is here, and you can have as much power or money as you want." "I have only one question." Said Simon in a serious voice. "Do you just need my strength, or do you need the strength of the Legion?" She grinned. "I''ll say both. As a courtesy." "What worries me is" Simon bit his lip. "I can''t trust you guys yet. How can you prove that I won''t lose my Legion after joining the Ivory Tower?" She blinked. "Your self-esteem is lower than I thought~ I don''t think you have to worry about that if you prove your abilities." "......" "Well, it''s fine. I''ll promise as a sessor that you can keep the Legion as yours if you join the Ivory Tower. So please answer me now, Simon Polentia." Pheww. Simon let out a long breath. He was getting too caught up in her rhythm. He had to bring it to his own tune. As he took a deep breath and operated his jet-ck, the trembling in his body stopped little by little, and all his trivial thoughts flew away. Finally, after cooling his head, Simon looked at her with a cold gaze. ''His atmosphere changed.'' She also sensed Simon''s change. But she knew calming down wouldn''t make his situation any better. "Serene. You......" Simon smirked. "You''re bad at ying politics, aren''t you?" Serene creased her brow "And what do you mean by that?" "Threatening people after showing all your cards? That''s not a good habit." Serene had been the strong one since birth. She didn''t have to beplicated. When she requested something, there were two options: Yes or No. Life or Death. No one was free from her ultimatums. Hiding your cards was for the weak. Therefore "You''ll never be able to let Kizen know that I''m the Commander of the Legion." This time, she made a mistake. "Oh my. Why do you think that?" "Because you want to be free from Kizen no matter what." "......" For the first time, she didn''t respond. "Actually, I''ve heard something. That the inside of the Ivory Tower is divided into pro-Kizen and anti-Kizen. "Oh, to talk about the internal politics of the tower. You must have a really goodwork of information~ I doubt Meilyn dumb enough to share stories of the inside." The truth was, it was just something Rick said idly while he was eating, though. "You and the current lord of the Ivory Tower are representatives of the anti-Kizens. The reason why you want to gather themanders and be stronger must be" Simon put his hand to his hips. "Because you want to be independent of Kizen, right?" "......" "But you''ll inform Kizen that I''m a Commander and execute me? I wonder who''ll take over my Legion then." Simons smirk widened. "A more powerful Necromancer who''s absolutely loyal to Kizen will be a Commander. If that happens, your independence will only drift further. But that doesn''t mean it''s possible for you to kidnap me and transnt the Legion to a necromancer from the Ivory Tower." Simon folded his arms and continued. "Because that''s a deration of war against Kizen." The kidnapping of a Special Admission No.1, a Special Admission No.1 who was actually a Commander, and killing him to take over the Legion. If such a thing happened, Nefthis would not leave even a speck of dust standing once she was done with the Ivory Tower. Historically, she has been quite ruthless on these kinds of issues, after all. "You know only one side of the story." Serene smiled brightly. "If that''s the case, wouldn''t there be an option like this? I''ll remove you and bury you so that no one acquires the Legion." "Aha." Simon chuckled. "I''m sorry, but that won''t work." Simon pulled the virtual lever and opened the subspace. [Kuahahahahahahaha!] Serene paused a little and took a step back. A tall skeleton stood wearing a shadowless cloak. The ancient undead Pier. He had revealed himself from the subspace. After him, Elizabeths corpse spiders and skeletons with dark blue mes burning in their eye sockets poured out like demons from another dimension. ''Why is Pier here?'' Serene bit at her bottom lip. ''I''m pretty sure Kizen conducted a subspace inspection.'' "And you said that observers can''t see inside your barrier, right?" Simon smirk broke out into a grin. "That''s also a mistake." Rattle! Rattle! Ssssssshhhhhhhk! The soldiers of the Legion surrounded Serene, crying out as their fighting spirit zed. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 "Hmm." Serene smiled. The Legion''s skeletons and corpse spiders surrounded her. She was overwhelmingly outnumbered, 27 to 1, but she was maintaining a perfectposure. Well, this is pretty entertaining. I shall y with you, Commander." She stretched out her long, slender index finger. Rustle. At the tip of her finger, a foreign white feather rose up. Simon paid close attention to it as he watched her every move. ''So that''s Serene''s unique ability.'' A power that only a few chosen beings on this continent could obtain. A ''supernatural ability'' that wasnt dark magic, divine magic, nor pure magic. It was on a whole different level from the ck Hand used by Haren Cork. She gingerly took the feather into her hand and threw it. ''It''s fast!'' Simon clenched his teeth, drew out a short sword, and swung. ng! Even though it was iron against a feather, the iron was the one that broke. Then, as though it managed to change its course, the feather lightly grazed Simon''s cheek before thudding into the tree behind him. Ba-thump! In that brief moment, Simon felt a pain burning worse than the fires of hell before returning to reality. Although it was for less than 1 second, his organs still released endorphins to produce a pain-killing effect. ''What the hell is this?'' A cold sweat dripped from Simon''s back. "This is my power. I can put feelings into this feather." Simon looked back. The tree where the feather embedded itself was twisting its branches. As though it was feeling like a pest was eating it, its stem was synthesizing pest-repelling substances and creating an odor to attract the pests'' natural enemy. Simon could smell a sour tree sap. If nts would react this much "Anything is possible, from primary emotions like joy, anger, and pleasure to things like fear, pressure, and lethargy." Six new feathers danced on the top of her hand. "If the opponent is a human, I can make them crawl like a dog with just one feather. Would you like to see it?" A full-fledged offense began. Feathers flew at a savage speed, and Simon jumped away in fright to dodge, a loud sound ringing out every time her feathers hit the ground. Rustle! Another set of feathers bloomed from her fingertips, and she took hold of them. These ones were dyed ck, and they shot out at a speed more than twice that of the previous ones. The ck feathers were reflected in Simon''s eyes, who had just fallen to the ground. Thud! At that moment, Pier, jumping in front of Simon, shed the feathers with his greatsword. [Kuhehe! Are you alright?] "The reaction speed of the ancient undead really is scary~" Muttered Serene. Pier grabbed the pure-white greatsword. [What are you gonna do now, Boy?] Simon stood up with a serious face. "I''ll fight." As soon as thest word left Simons mouth, Pier shot forward like an arrow. Serene grinned and threw a feather. Piers body blinked out of existence as he fired himself up before suddenly changing direction mid-air into a downwards arc. Using her opposite hand, Serene lifted a feather above her head and into the path of the attack. rrrrrrash! The sword and the feather collided, releasing violent sparks. In the blink of an eye, the feather had transformed into a defensive magic circle. "I''ve been wandering around thoughtlessly, but I didn''t expect to be dealing with an ancient undead here, you know?" [Hmph!] Fierce mes erupted in Pier''s eyes. Pier''s greatsword tore through the defense magic, and Serene stepped back, taking it as an opportunity. ''Webs!'' As Simon focussed his eyes, the corpse spiders scattered all over the ce fired their webs at once. She leisurely folded her hands behind her back and dodged them with soft steps as though she was slightly floating in the air. ''Spear soldiers, forward!'' Whoooooosh! Skeletons lurking in the grass thrust their spears. Five spears charged toward Serene, but she ducked underneath all of them, pressing herself against the ground. "How cumbersome." Thuthuthuthuthud! Feathers bloomed from her body and smashed all the skeletons around her. However, when she got back up again, a rain of shes from Pier fell upon her. ng! A precisebo attack leaves no gaps. In front of and behind Serene, who fled to the air to avoid the fierce attack, corpse spiders swung like pendulums at her. Seeing this, she swiftly fired feathers to shoot down the spiders, bringing herself higher into the air. ''As expected, it''s not just about putting emotions on feathers.'' Simon, who was observing, bit his lip. "A Commander is in a different league after all, huh?" Serene waved her hand like a conductor. The body of feathers fluttering in the wind copsed back into jet-ck, which transformed into a magic circle. A multi-cast of more than twenty, a feat that even active Necromancers would find astonishing. For her, it was as easy as the wave of a hand. Each feather was a means of attack, a carrier of emotions, and a magic circle. She smiled as she raised twenty magic circles. "Dark re." "......What?" Bababababababang! Twenty dark mes erupted from the magic circles and turned the ground into a wastnd. The bodies of skeletons and corpse spiders alike were swept away by the overwhelming firepower, not standing a chance. Thump! Simon avoided a direct hit by a hair''s breadth, but more than half of his Barrier Gauge was blown away. ''......That''s all Dark re? That doesn''t make any sense!'' The Special Admission No.2, Serene Aindark, was already far beyond the level of a student. [Quite lukewarm.] It was then. Pier, who flew into the sky, appeared behind Serene''s back. aaaaaaaaam! Her body crashed to the ground. Pier, moving fast enough toe down to the ground and wait for her to fall, swung his greatsword. Bang! Serene transformed a feather into a shield and blocked it, but Pier continued his fierce offense. "Kugh!" Defending every attack at the sacrifice of many of her feathers, Serene stepped back and spread out her palms. The remaining feathers fluttering in the air turned into new dark magic circles surrounding Pier. [Pheeeew!] Pier''s eyes sparkled. The pure-white greatsword turned into a single line, leaving countless sword paths in the air. Soon, everyst magic circle was torn apart. [Certainly, you have surpassed the level of a student!] Pier kicked off the ground and jumped. [But thats just the level of a student!!] A pure-white sword came down with enough force to split Serene''s head in two. Shk. "Gotcha." * * * * * * The greatsword stopped a mere whisker away. Twenty feathers embedded themselves all over Pier''s body. "While inducing you to attack, I readied the feathers I set up on the ground beforehand." She approached Pier with light steps and tapped his skull with her finger. But Pier didn''t in any way react. "Twenty feathers of lethargy. Originally, my powers wouldn''t have worked against the undead, but good thing that it''s an ancient undead. Since it has existed for a long time, it''s an existence that thinks and feels like a human being." She turned to look at Simon. "Well~ Commander? Your best hand is now sealed off. Now......" Simon grinned. "You wish." [Hehe! Kehehehehe!] Hearing Pier''sughter, Serene turned around. The feathers attached to Pier''s body were falling off. [Certainly, emotions do exist on me, Girl! But my will isn''t that weak!] Rrrrrrrumble! As though Pier''s body was about to explode, dark-blue jet-ck soared up. [To be shaken?! By this?!!] Pier, who broke through Serene''s power with his own will, held his greatsword in a firm grip. Serene quickly stepped back and sent out feathers to unfold a defensive magic circle. [I shall not go easy on you anymore! Die!] Pier''s greatsword scattered light in all directions. aaaaaaaaaam! The sh cut the world in half and caused a huge explosion. It was bigger than any of Pier''s shes that Simon had ever seen. ''Kugh!'' Trees and nts were being blown away in the fierce st. Simon looked straight ahead, covering his face with his arms. ''......Pier! We''ll be in trouble if you really kill her! She''s a sessor of the Ivory Tower!'' [You''re worrying over nothing.] Said Pier, carrying the greatsword on his shoulder. [It''s more of a monster than you expect.] Crumble As Pier said, when the smoke cleared up, Serene appeared, standing. Simon was surprised. She had three wings on her left shoulder. "It''s been a long time since I revealed this form." It was only on one side, too. There were no wings on the right. This was the true identity of her abilities. You could feel the wave of the jet-ck that was on a whole different level to a while ago. ''Pier. Can you use that skill one more time?'' [Kuhehe! Of course!] ''If I get Serene''s attention......'' "By the way, are we" Serene pointed behind herself. "going to keep fighting like this? Simon''s eyes widened. With Pier''s sh just now, Serene''s barrier had been broken. As the cracks started to run through the structure, the entire barrier began copsing and cracking apart. That would be difficult. As the barrier began to break, they''d enter the observers sight. ''Crap,e back!'' Simon pulled the imaginary lever. The skeletons and corpse spiders of the Legion quickly returned to Simon''s subspace. Perhaps Serene also thought that it wasn''t a good idea to show her wings, so she hid them inside her body once more. ''Pier, get back in too.'' [Even me?] Pier hardened his face. [The problem here isn''t about you getting caught! That woman''s feather has the power to simply turn humans into cripples!] ''It''s fine. I have an idea.'' Simon fiddled with the ne artifact that Nefthis had given him, which he still wore around his neck. ''I''ll leave the subspace open. For now, please go in, and if ever I fall into danger, pleasee out.'' [Mm, be careful.] Pier also entered the subspace, and Serene''s barrier disappearedpletely. Perhaps because the surroundings werepletely devastated, observers began to wander in the sky. "Phew." Now, only Simon and Serene remained. Simon fixed up and straightened his tie. "At this rate, thest option you mentioned is gone out the window, right?" The option of getting rid of Simon and hiding the Legion so that no one could obtain it was now impossible. After all, Kizen''s eyes were wide open and observing them. "That''s true. Then how about something like this." Serene pulled out one of the feathers and put it to her cheek. "I''ll y with you, bring you into a fit of rage, and then drive you out of the evaluation. Dont worry, I''ll erase your memory." "Hah." The wind blew. A feather fluttered in the air toward Simon and fell to his feet. You''ll live a painful life in Kizen from now on. Her feather turned into a magic circle, and Simon could hear her voice. Unknown misfortunes will ovep. You''ll fail the exam, screw up the performance assessment, and get expelled from Kizen, and when their protection ends, I''lle to visit you. What do you think? Don''t you think it''s a legal and clever way to persuade you? Simon scoffed and put his hand on his waist. "How persistent. You''ve been doing that to other students till now, haven''t you?" She just blinked with a smile on her face as though she didn''t understand. It was obvious. Making the talented people who seemed like they would be main pirs of Kizen drop out of the school, and secretly scouting the discouraged students into the Ivory Tower. Sneaking out talented people. Of course, it''d be a problem if she got caught, but she wouldn''t care whether or not she got expelled from Kizen. ording to Meilyn yesterday, Serene had to study here because of their pact with Kizen. Being a special admission was a huge privilege no matter what, but this situation was pretty awkward from a diplomatic point of view. A situation where arge organization like the Ivory Tower had to send its sessor outside. To put it bluntly, it was like their prince or princess getting held hostage. Therefore, it was natural for her to dislike Kizen. Serene''s goal was perhaps theplete independence of the Ivory Tower. ''It feels like I got myself into somethingplicated.'' Kizen wasn''t just a school. It was an organization full of talented people who will dominate the Dark Alliance and the continent in the future. Toy the foundation for the continent, to draw a rough sketch for the future, various interests would be lurking in this school. He''d be swayed by many struggles for power as time went on. What would be a smart choice at those times? It was like Simon was once again given a new task. "Serene." "Yes?" "There are people who don''t give in to that way of yours." Simon slowly took a stance. "Your method only increases the number of your enemies." "Who do you think you''re lecturing?" Serene raised her arm. Twenty feathers formed, fluttering in the wind, and gathered at the center. "I''m the next Tower Lord of the Ivory Tower, a person who will divide the continent into three and usher in a new era." As she pointed her finger, her feathers flew like bullets. In that moment when Simon tried to avoid it by stepping on jet-ck Woosh! The air distorted, and someone stepped in, appearing in front of Simon. All that person did was the simple motion of swinging their arm. Paang! With that alone, the feathers that had rushed in with force, objects that could tear anything into shreds, disappeared without a trace. "I think I heard something interesting just now~" A feeling of intense pressure that would make one tremble just by hearing their voice. "Who will get expelled from Kizen? Whose protection will end, again?" ck hair fluttering in the wind. Hair-raisingly red eyes, which were held wide open. "I''ll protect Simon, Dog of the Ivory Tower." A powerful candidate for the next president of Kizen, and a figure emerging as a new pir of the Dark Alliance. Lorain had entered the battlefield. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 "Is it time for you to appear now?" Serene smiled softly. Lorain lightly ignored her and turned to Simon. "You alright, Simon?" Simon quickly came to his senses and answered, "Ah, yes. The protective suit" "Not your body. How''s your mind?" Lorain knew of Serene''s unique ability. "It''s okay. The feathers barely grazed me." Lorain nodded and stared straight ahead with a cold expression. There stood Serene, leaning slightly to the side with her hands on her hips. "What is the meaning of all this, Serene?" "Oh, I''m just taking the assessment, you see." Lorain''s expression became heavy as Serene calmly shrugged her shoulders. "If you''re just taking the assessment, why did you block off the observer''s eyes with a barrier?" "Oh my, this is going too far." Serene raised her head. "Are you interrogating me right now? With what right? Were both students here. You must be feeling like youre student president or something already." "Stop changing the topic and answer the question." "What if I don''t want to?" Lorain lowered her stance. "Just as you said you were doing, I''ll have to take the assessment, too." "Interesting." "Stand back, Simon." Simon obediently retreated, feeling as though dozens of lives wouldn''t be enough to survive getting involved in the fight between those two. Lorain spread her palms, and jet-ck flew out before coting into four magic circles hovering in the air. Soon, dark arrows were fired from the magic circles. However, upon seeing that, Serene just giggled. "Jet-ck arrows? How cute~ C''mon, let''s not y between u" Serenes eyes suddenly narrowed and turned to look behind her. In a sh, Lorain had appeared behind Serene, a fist being flung as hard as possible. Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang! A simple punch created a huge shock wave that spread out in all directions. A crater over several-dozen-meters wide formed around the point of impact. "How scary." Serene flew into the air and smiled. As she smiled, her surroundings suddenly went dark, a shadow forming above her. And form above her it did, a giant rock thrown by Lorain hurtling toward Serene. "Hmph." With a simple gesture from Serene, the feathers around her moved. Clink! Clink! The rock broke apart into fragments and fell as the feathers drew countless gashes into its front. Serene sped her hands behind her back and dodged the remains, flying freely through the fragments. "Come down here." Said Lorain while warming up her fists. "I thought we were taking the assessment, you bastard." "Our dear noble-blood seems quite foul-mouthed." Said Lorain while looking back at Simon. "I think I have to get my hands on her. Simon, go run far away for now." He was already nning on it. As Simon turned his back and went further away, Serene gave a sad smile. "Why are you sending him away like that? You have to let him see your awesomeness from the side. "That sarcastic way of speaking" Jet-ck began to pour from Lorain''s body ferociously. "It''s annoying." "Hmm." Serene folded her arms. "Maybe you don''t want to show your ugly side to someone you like......" Lorain''s red eyes burned from within. A long line was drawn in the air before opening up like a jagged beast''s mouth. The space inside was one of darkness, and countless red eyes gleamed from within. The eyes looked identical to Lorains, as if there were dozens of her eyes. "I''m appalled." Said Serene. "A power that unlocks the realm of the Devil. I wonder how topsy-turvy the world would get if they figured out what you people, the mother and daughter, are nning to" Serene stopped talking and quickly flew up into the air. Countless red rays were fired from the mouth-shaped space. In an attempt to double, no, triple her rate of assent, Serene attached feathers to her body, each of them aiding her flight. "Uwaaaa." Her body rotated, twisted, rose up to the air at high speed, and then went back down. Red rays of light were painted the sky in a destructive red. [Neigh!] Lorain took out a skeleton horse from her subspace. As she infused it with jet-ck, ck-red mana covered it, and it changed form. Tap! The skeleton horse immediately kicked off the ground as Lorain rode it into the sky. Soon, the two met in the air. "I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to fight like this now." The feathers began to dance in the air as Serene stretched out her arms. "We''re destined to fight one day anyway, right? Since we''ll be the rulers of Kizen and the Ivory Tower." "If that happens, hundreds of millions of innocent lives will be wasted." Lorain roughly pulled the reins formed with jet-ck. "Therefore, it might be better to settle it up while we''re still at the student level." "Good grief. You and your mother are both disgusting hypocrites after all." Serene raised and crossed her arms. The pure-white feathers and crimson-red rays collided in the air. It was a natural disaster for the ordinary students taking the test on the central ind. Everyone was frantically running from the remnants of the attack falling from the sky. Simon was no exception. When he looked up at the sky, he let out a feignedugh. ''......What in the world is that fight?'' They were extraordinary monsters. They had already surpassed the level of the assessment and test. [Kuhehehe! There''s no need to gawk at only that much!] Pier''s clone opened its mouth andughed. [The Ruler of Kizen? The Lord of the Ivory Tower? Hollow titles, the both of them! You''re the Commander of the Legion! It won''t take long for you to reach that sky!] "Looks pretty distant for now." Replied Simon, grinning. In any case, after quickly escaping from the battlefield, Simon got lost in thought. Let''s focus on my work again. With this much sound and vibration'' Simon reached the cliff of the canyon. The location gave an unobstructed view of the ind. Simon began to emit jet-ck in all directions. ''If Big Krum reacted to this and made his way nearby......'' Crrrrruumble! A smile crept its way up Simons lips. ''I knew it!'' * * * * * * Babababam! Simon twisted out of the way as the ground rose up and a monster''s arm wrapped in bandages popped out. [Gwooooooooooooooooooh!] Then, the whole body of the monster was revealed. Every millimetre of skin was covered in bandages, but his eye sockets were clearly visible. ''He''s smaller than when I first saw him.'' Simon heard that Big Krum got bigger the angrier he was. When fighting with Meilyn, he was big enough to put his face on the canyon with both legs on the ground, but now, he was barely hanging on the canyon. Thud! Big Krum was climbing up over the edge of the cliff, swinging a leg over the top. [Gwoooooooh!] He had to move first before he got attacked. Amassing all his might, Simon threw the object in his hand toward Big Krum''s head. [Big Krum!!!] ~Krum! ~Krum! The object that Simon threw was Pier''s clone. Big Krum also paused and looked at the clone. [It''s me, the Marshall of the Legion, Pier!] [Pi......er?] He couldmunicate! Simon quickly turned his gaze upward. An observer was seen in the sky in the distance. ''We should be fine for the next minute or two! The nearest observer isnt that close.'' [I''m heading out!] As Simon opened the subspace, Pier immediately jumped out. While hiding himself amongst the trees, avoiding the oberservers eye, Pier said, [What are you doing here, Big Krum?!! The Legion has revived! Hurry up and join the Legion!] [Le......gion?] Big Krum tilted his huge head. [Le......gion?] Big Krum''s head started to grow bigger. [Le......gion! Le......gion! Le......gion!] Soon, it was not just his head, but his whole body had begun inting like a balloon. [Dammit!] As Big Krum grew bigger and bigger, Pier''s clone fell from Big Krum. Simon quickly retrieved it and ran. [Legion! Hurts! Legion! Hurts! Legion! Hurts!] "What''s wrong with him, Pier?!" [Now I''m certain! He''s not Big Krum!] Said Pier in a serious voice. [That''s an borately crafted fake! It''s a clone of Big Krum!] As Big Krum began to grow endlessly, the observers flying in the sky came closer to see the situation. "Pier! Please get back inside for now!" [It hurrrrrrrrrrrrtsssssss!!] Big Krum, who grew bigger and bigger, lowered his head and looked at Simon. A shiver went down Simons spine. [It''s Legion! Legion hurts! I hate pain!] Woooooooooooosh! The giant hit the ground with arge fist. The entire edge of the cliff fell with a thunderous bang! Simon rushed into the woods, blocking off Big Krum line of sight. "But why is the clone attacking me?!" [How the hell would I know that?!] Big Krum looked around in an attempt to find Simon. [Gwoooooooooooooooooooooh!] However, as Simon was nowhere to be seen, Big Krum began to smash at the ground blindly with his huge fists. "Kyaaaaaaaah!" "Wh-What is that?" Students could be heard screaming and shouting. Big Krum looked in the direction of the noise, lifted his huge leg up, and kicked. Bang! The entire area had copsed, and you could see two students flying off. Fortunately, their teammates pulled them back with jet-ck threads and got them out of there. [Gwooooooooooooooh!] Big Krum was getting bigger and bigger. [He went berserk!] Shouted Pier''s clone. [If you leave him like this, hell just keep getting bigger!] Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Big Krum started in the opposite direction, away from the canyon. He was already out of control. And the whole ind was still under the assessment. At this rate, someone could die. ''Dammit!'' Simon turned his back and ran. He had to take action right away. Waiting for the professors to stop the assessment would take to long. He felt it before, during the cyclops assessment, but Kizen didn''t want to get involved in the students'' matters unless they really had to. [Where are you going, Boy?! You''re going in the opposite direction to him, you know?] "I gotta persuade someone who can stop that!" The ce that Simon immediately ran to was the battlefield. The ce where Lorain and Serene were fighting. The ce no one would dare to step foot in. Distracted by their intense battle, the two of them hadnt noticed what was happening around them. "Lorain!!" Shouted Simon. "There''s a problem!!" He didnt know if she could hear him while in the sky, but Lorain immediately stopped fighting and rode her skeleton horse down next to Simon. "Simon! What''s wrong?" "A superrge monster went berserk and is heading towards the students right now! We need to stop him!" Lorain''s expression stiffened up. "Which way?" "Toward the southern ind. I''ll guide you." "Ridiculous." Serene, arms crossed, came down from the sky. "Who said I''d let her go?" She held a feather in her hand. "Whether it''s berserk or whatever, that''s the organizers'' problem. I won''t let our fight toe to nothi" "Ah, right. Serene, you were here too." Simon smiled as if he was d to see her. "I''m sorry, but could you help us?" "What?!" Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Confusion at Simons ridiculous request was clearly etched on Serenes face. "Don''t you think that sounded better in your head? Why should I help you?" Simon answered while riding on the back seat of Lorain''s skeleton horse, "Ill consider myself to be in your debt." After leaving those words, Simon nodded to Lorain. The skeleton horse immediately soared into the sky as she pulled at the reins. ''......Nonsense.'' Serene raised a feather with a cold expression. The feather disassembled into a magic circle and transformed into arge ballista. You''re bad at ying politics, aren''t you? At that moment, she remembered what Simon had said. Your method only increases the number of your enemies. ''......'' Serene gnashed her teeth together. This was pure sophistry. Shes always the strong one. The weak ones only had two choices: to be taken or to die. Since her mind-controlling abilities had reached their peak, the thoughts of others were never worth considering. But ''My method is bad?'' Her gaze turned to the sky again, seeing Simon and Lorain having a friendly conversation on the skeleton horse. * * * "You mean the monster went berserk, right?" "Yup." Simon nodded and continued, "By the way, did you hear anything about me from Nefthis recently?" "Hm? What kind of anything?" It was easy to read Lorain, who blinked in confusion during her response. Nefthis never told Lorain about the Legion. The secret was between Simon and Nefthis. Of course, someone else figured it out this time around, but that couldn''t be helped. "Nothing. Actually, a famous treasure hunter visited ss A as an outside lecturer, and the monster was listed in his materials. But it''s not in the guidebook." Lorain pondered on the matter for a moment before saying, "It could be an artificial monster that didn''t originally inhabit this ind." "That''s also possible." While Simon was briefing Lorain about what hed learnt so far, the distance to Big Krum shrank and shrank. The fake Big Krum, which had gone berserk, had grown to nearly 20 meters. It now crossed the river and entered the southern ind. "This is insane!" "What the hell is that?!" The students quietly hunting monsters in the outskirts were busy running away because of the sudden appearance of a ginormous monster. As Big Krum passed by them and gave a kick, the ground overturned, and trees were uprooted. It really was a walking disaster. "Kyaaaaaaah!" Big Krum stopped and looked down at the screaming female student. He then raised his huge foot. "Ah......!" As the shadow of the foot came over her, the female student went stiff in horror. Whooooooosh! In that moment, a man bravely soared toward the foot of Big Krum before taking a deep breath and punching as hard as he could. m! The gargantuan body of Big Krum faltered for a moment, lost its bnce, and took a step back. [Ohhhh!] [Brett, nicely done!] Of course, his true identity wasn''t Brett, but Elizabeth, who had transformed into Brett. She had a magic transmitter attached to her ear tomunicate with the executive headquarters and other assistants. When shended on the ground, the female student shouted as though touched, "Thank you for saving me, assistant teacher!" Elizabeth put her pointer finger on the forehead of the female student and pretended to flick it lightly. "It''s dangerous here, so get back." "Yes!" The female student, cheeks flushed, nced back at Brett and soon ran off into the woods. ''Ah, right, this isn''t Brett''s style.'' Brett was just a simple musclehead. After reflecting on his character for a moment, Elizabeth put her hand on the magic transmitter and said, "This is assistant Brett. I''ll share what I learnt from the fight." Even Elizabeth felt as though it was a perfect imitation. "The monster reacts sensitively to human sounds. Sounds made while running away seem fine, but screams and shouts are dangerous. Please tell that to the students." [This is HQ! Good work. We''ll tell them immediately.] [You already figured that out? Why are you sopetent these days? This isn''t like you.] [I know, right? I thought even his brain was made up of muscle.] Judging from the reactions of the other assistant teachers, it seemed that he wasn''t apetent person at work. Elizabeth cleared her throat and bluntly said, "Every assistant who''s under me, shut your mouths." [Bwahaha! As expected from big bro!] "And HQ, there''s one more thing I need to share. Combat should be avoided at all costs, and student rescue should be the first prio" While Elizabeth was talking, another assistant started flying toward Big Krum. [Hey, Brett!] It was Chris, an assistant teacher for Mechanics of Jet-ck. [I get what you''re thinking, but none of the students will be able to hunt this thing. I''ll just do it myself!!] He soared up into the air and made a rough swing with his scythe. A half-moon sh shot out and cut into Big Krum''s back. [Okay! I injur!!] Big Krum looked back, unscathed, and threw a punch like a thunderbolt. Whaaaaaaaaam! Such tremendous speed! Chris flew hundreds of meters within seconds of being hit and ended up stuck in the ground. [Kugh! Cough Cough! Ah, damn! This bastard hurts so muuuuuuch!] You could feel a lot of pain from the shout heard through the transmitter. "That''s why I told you that, Chris. HQ, I''ll repeat it again." Elizabeth raised her head and continued speaking. "He has the ability to regenerate. Combat should be avoided at all costs, and student rescue should be the first priority." [Copy that.] Elizabeth was once Big Krumsrade, so she already knew this much. After turning off the transmitter, her expression becameplicated. ''Looks like Commander screwed it up in the end.'' If Big Krum wentpletely berserk, nobody could stop him. It seemed like persuasion failed, and in this case, there''d be no choice but to get rid of him while causing as little damage as possible. Kizen headquarters might stage an investigation if someone ended up dying,plicating things. ''For now, I need to meet Commander.'' * * * * * * "Hold on tight, Simon!" Lorain stretched her arms out behind her while riding the skeleton horse. An empty void tore itself into space to form what looked like the mouth of a beast and revealed the silhouettes of eyes the same shade of red as hers. Whaaaaaaaaap! Rays of red light shot out from within and pierced through Big Krum''s body one after the other. Big Krum, with a hole in his body, raised his right arm. "Kugh!" She pulled at the reins, and the skeleton horse dived down, leaving Big Krum''s arm to pass through nothing but air. Whiiiiiish! It was by a hair''s breadth. Simon wiped back his bangs billowing in the wind and secured his view. "Lorain! From the side!" "......!" Before they knew it, Big Krum''s leg was approaching. A kick with that heavy body! She hastily pulled the reins, but the reactions of the skeleton horse were too slow. "Simon! Brace for the fall!" As Simon covered his head with both arms, a feather suddenly flew in front of them and spread out in the form of a defensive magic circle. m! While Big Krum''s legs collided with the magic circle and slowed, the skeleton horse flew out of the way of the attack. ''Don''t tell me, this ability is!'' Simon turned his head. Countless feathers were piercing into and all the way through Big Krum''s body. Woooosh! Blood poured out from all over Big Krum''s now-mutted body, and the feathers returned once more to the tinum-haired girl floating in the air. "Serene!" "Hmm." She put a hand to her chin, looking concerned. "As expected. Physical attacks won''t do." Big Krum''s body quickly recovered from the wounds it had received from Lorain and Serene. It barely looked like hed taken any damage. "Then what about this one?" The feathers wrapped around her hands flew out in a sh and lodged themselves into Big Krum''s body. The emotion imbued into these feathers was ''calmness''. And there were a whopping twenty of them. It wouldn''t be strange for someone hit by that many to fall into a vegetative state. However [Gwoooooooooooooooh!] Big Krum got even more furious and punched at Serene. Her brow furrowed and she soared higher into the air. "This is why I don''t like ignorant undead." Even Lorain and Serene, unrivaled in skill amongst the first-year students of Kizen, had no way of dealing with him. Once the two had stopped attacking for a while, Big Krum looked around again, searching for students on the ground. "At this rate, thisll never end." In order to buy time for the students to evacuate, they had to draw Big Krums attention by attacking. Lorain poured out attack after attack, forcing Big Krum''s attention away. Irritated, Big Krum swung his arm. Whooooosh! The skeleton horse had to fly down until it was just above the treetops to dodge the attack. When Lorain was about to pull at the reins to fly back up [Announcement from headquarters.] They heard a voice from the tongue pad. ''Don''t tell me they''re stopping the assessment just like this.'' Simon waited for the next words, nerves clear on his face. [An unidentified monster''s attack is taking ce on the southern ind of the Kera archipgo. Students on the southern ind will be forced to teleport to a random location on another ind. After teleporting, you''ll be immune to damage for 5 minutes.] Simon sighed in relief. He thought that it was the right decision. [Students who wish to reject the teleportation, please input the rejection sign on the tongue pad. If you choose to do this, headquarters is not responsible for any problems that arise.] Lorain and Simon immediately inputted the rejection sign. "Simon!" Lorain looked surprised. "You should go back to the center and continue with your assessment! This is Kizen''s probl" "No. I''ll stay." ''Since it''s partly my fault, too.'' Simon looked at Big Krum with a hardened expression. Blue lights seemed to indicate that teleportation was in progress in various parts of the southern ind. "Simoooooon!" At that moment, Simon lowered his head at the voice calling him. Elizabeth, who had transformed into Brett, was waving from the top of a tree. "Lorain! I''ll go down for a moment." "What? Wait a second! Just how much are you going to do things your!" Simon had already jumped off the skeleton horse. "I''ll signal you again!" "Simon!" As Simon came down from the sky, Elizabeth immediately jumped off the tree. She caught him like a groom carrying their bride and easilynded on the ground. "Ta-dah!" "......" Simon, who suddenly ended up getting embraced by the muscr man, let out a sigh. "I cane down by myself without you doing all this." "Fufu. There''s no need to be embarrassed, Commander." As she was setting Simon down, a turquoise marble started falling from the sky. Simon reached out his arm and grabbed it. [Simon! Can you hear me?] It was Lorain''s voice. As Simon raised his head, he saw Lorain on the skeleton horse holding the same item. [It''s a magicmunication device. Just press the button below and speak. There''s not much mana left, so make sure to conserve it.] "Ah, okay." Lorain immediately led the skeleton horse toward Big Krum. "By the way, Commander, what''s going on?" "Ah, you see" Simon turned off themunication device and informed Elizabeth of the current situation in detail. She nodded her head. "So it''s a fake Big Krum. I see." "Yeap. We need to get rid of it before the situation gets worse." "But how do we deal with a monster with regeneration and the powers of a giant?" [Kuhehehehe!] Both of them looked down. A sinister grin had made its way across the mouth of Pier''s clone dangling on Simon''s school uniform. [I have an idea!] Chapter 90 Chapter 90 The biggest problem with the fake Big Krum was its regeneration. But ording to Pier, his greatsword possessed the power of destruction, which could solve this problem. Simply put, living creatures thate in direct contact with the sword will receive wounds that cannot be regenerated nor healed. "I mean, why are you saying that now!" Said Simon, losing his cool. Pier clicked his tongue. [It''s because I can''t get out! Look! There are so many eyes around.] That was true. Since it was an emergency situation, over a dozen Observers were roaming around Big Krum. "Could I maybe borrow your sword and use it, Pier?" [This is a spirit sword made of my body! No one but me can lift it, let alone wield it.] Simon pondered for a moment, then snapped his fingers and smiled. "Then how about this?" [Say it.] After hearing Simon''s n, Pier burst outughing. [What a crazy idea!] "Well, no harm in trying, right? Let''s give it a shot." [Sure!] Simon opened up his subspace, and Pier dropped the greatsword to the ground. Just in case, Simon tried to grab the handle and carry the sword, but it wouldn''t even budge. "Well then, I''ll begin." Simon once again opened the subspace. But this time, it wasnt on the ground. Whirrrrr! Instead, he opened the subspace using Pier''s greatsword as the floor. After a while, Pier, still in the subspace, reached out with his skeletal arm and grabbed the sword''s handle. "There we go! Just keep holding it and raise it up there!" Creak. Pier''s arm from the subspace turned the greatsword upright. Simon and Elizabeth eximed in unison, "It worked!" "You really are ingenious, Commander!" [Ingenious, my ass!] Pier''s clone shouted as though dumbfounded, [You want me to swing my sword in this state? I can''t do anything more than hold it!] "Just holding it will be enough." Simon approached and ced his hand on the handle of the sword still gripped by Pier. Pier focussed his vision with his clone and strained his hand. "Turn it upright!" At Simon''s words, Pier moved the greatsword, and it moved just as if Simon was the one wielding it. Of course, Simon was only pretending to hold it. Pier was the one who supported the weight and strength of the sword. "You''re good at this!" [......This feels strange. I''ve never held my sword like this in all my life nor afterlife.] "We can''t help it. This is better than being caught by Kizen and getting chased after." Elizabeth pulled a string out from her fingertips and wove it into Simons clothes before tying it to where the sword and Pier''s arm were visible, hiding it. Now this made it perfect. "......By the way." Simon felt a bit dizzy. Jet-ck was constantly being sucked into the ring on his finger. "It takes quite a lot of jet-ck to keep the subspace open." "This will strain the subspace too. Let''s keep it closed until you reach in front of the Big Krum." Simon closed the subspace again, retrieved Pier''s greatsword, and ran. Originally, it seemed like he would have to run for a long time, but in a disguised blessing of fate, Big Krum turned his back and returned to the central Kera Ind after rampaging through the southern ind. ''I definitely need to stop him from getting there, no matter what.'' Today was the third day of Ind survival. The majority of students would be gathered on Kera Ind. If Big Krum attacked Kera Ind, the assessment would definitely be halted, and in the worst case, a catastrophe could ur. While running, Simon activated the magicmunication device. "Lorain! Can you hear me?" A buzzing noise was heard, then, after a moment, Lorain''s voice came out of the device. [Loud and clear! Other than that, the situation isn''t so great right now. The monster is heading back to the central ind.] "I''m looking at it too. I have a way to defeat that monster now, you know?" [What''s that?] "I have a weapon that suppresses his regeneration. I have to be the one to wield it. Can you seal off the monster''s arm for just 5 minutes? Please tell Serene, too!" Having said that, Simon also wondered if he was giving the notice too unterally, not giving much exnation. But [Alright.] Responded Lorain unhesitantly, before cutting off themunication. She then turned her gaze and looked at Serene flying nearby. "You heard that?" "Hah." Serene let out a feignedugh. "Who is he to use us like this?" "He said he has a way to suppress the regeneration. Got any better ideas?" "I mean, do you really believe that?" "Yeah." Lorain nodded her head as though it were obvious. "I definitely trust him." "......" "You take the left hand." After leaving those words, Lorain pulled at her skeleton horses reins and left. ......Sigh. From Serene''s point of view, the world was full of things she found difficult to understand. As she lowered her gaze, she saw Simon was indeed charging toward Big Krum. Your method only increases the number of your enemies. "Agh, for reeeaaal!" Muttered Serene in anger as she crossed her arms. Countless feathers fluttered around her body in the air. Meanwhile, Simon was soon reaching the base of one of Big Krum''s feet. As he approached it, he saw it wasnt just kicking up the dust around it, but the ground, too, creating a yellow-ish haze. Eliza! You ready?" "Anytime!" "Here I go!" The moment Big Krum''s foot touched the ground, Simon stepped on a jet-ck tform and jumped up with all his might,nding on the top of the foot. Pshk! Then, he plunged the sword down into it. The giant''s eyes turned downward as if he felt the pain. Its gaze alone was enough to make Simon start sweating profusely. ''Here I go.'' * * * * * * There was no time to hesitate. Simon started running, bringing forth all the jet-ck in his body and dragging with him the greatsword still dug into Big Krums flesh. From the top of the foot to the ankle, and from the ankle to the leg. "Haaaaaaaaah!" He ran straight up with the greatsword buried in flesh. What Pier said about the power of destruction looked to be true. The wounds made by the greatsword werent regenerating. Slide! Slide! Big Krum didn''t just stay still, either. Every strip of the biological bandages surrounding his body tore off and started flying at Simon. Simon concentrated on his vision. ''......Focus!'' He reproduced the image that Bahil taught him. Time slowed down, and both his running speed and the speed of the bandages flying toward him slowed to a crawl. Simon avoided the bandages with the smallest movements possible, keeping the same form to keep dragging the greatsword through Big Krums flesh. "You need to keep running while making a deeper wound with the greatsword!" Shouted Elizabeth, who was still transformed into Brett. She was running side by side with Simon. "You have to keep him in pain to weaken his attacks!" "Got it!" He could definitely feel the number of attacks lessening as he shoved the de in deeper and kept running. But this time, a lump of flesh came up from Big Krums abdomen, and a third arm burst forth! ''He has an arm on his abdomen?!'' It opened its hand and came down to grab Simon. "Leave it to me!" Elizabeth overtook Simon and collided head-on with the arm. Having grabbed it, she shouted, "You go on ahead!" "Thank you!" Passing over Elizabeth, Simon had now reached the giant''s navel. But all of a sudden, his surroundings went dark. Big Krum''srge right hand wasing down to grab Simon. Elizabeth shouted, Dodge it! while watching from behind, but Simon bit his lip and kept running straight. aaash! Just then, Big Krum''s entire wrist fell off, revealing Lorain standing behind it. "Keep running, Simon!" On her head grew two straight horns, reminiscent of a devils. Slice! Slice! Slice! Slice! Each time the ck dagger in her hand danced, the monster''s arm split like butchered meat. In an instant, she had climbed up to the monster''s shoulder, ripped its entire right arm from its body, leaped into the air, and rode off on the skeleton horse waiting in the air. ''As expected from Lorain!'' Big Krum, having lost his right arm, stretched out his left arm this time. Flutter! ck feathers wrapped around the arm. Serene released her crossed arms and swung them gracefully. [Chain of Ten Thousand Wings] ng! ng! Feathers disassembled themselves into magic circles before turning into chains, which linked together. The links fitted together perfectly, and a chain, formed into a pretzel-like shape, sealed the left arm and fixed it in the sky as it was. [Gwooooooooooooooh!] Big Krum roared in fury and shook his left arm, but the chains just nged against each other, refusing to break. He eventually moved his right arm, which was cut off by Lorain. The pieces of meat torn into seven pieces stuck together like a sticky jelly and slowly began to return to their original shape. Lorain, riding on her skeleton horse, swooped in and swung her ck dagger once more. Creeeaaak! This time, she diced the arm up into many cubes, all sent flying in different directions. However, they werent able topletely scatter, a viscous liquid quickly rejoining them. The only person who had made anysting damage was Simon, who had climbed further up while slicing through Big Krum with Pier''s greatsword. "Huff! Haah! Phew!" He had reached Big Krum''s chest, but Simon was already feeling the limits of his stamina. No, he wasnt just feeling them. He had already passed his limits several times over. Even though Pier was the one carrying the greatsword, he had to run up a nearly 90-degree incline while maintaining his jet-ck stepping and subspace, all while dodging flying bandages. The conditions were, needless to say, atrocious. Nevertheless ''I''ll pull it off no matter what!'' If he fell now, he wouldnt survive thending. With a distant view of the ground below, Simon forced his stiff legs to run. ''Ah!'' At that moment, the strength in his right foot,nding on the chest, lost its strength, and Simon started to stumble. Then, his body wobbled and fell. [Oh my, are you already tired?] A feather fluttered in front of Simon''s face. ''Serene?'' Ta tap! Tap! Feathers began to attach to Simon''s back. [I''ll give you a push.] The feathers immediately dissipated and formed into one magic circle, which soon emitted a tremendous force resembling a rocket. With the aid of this force, Simon managed to muster the strength to step back on the giant''s chest with his right leg. ''Huuf!'' He started running once more. Feathers now supporting his back, it became several times easier. It felt more like flying than it did running. "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" With a wild shout as he leaped up to the giants shoulder Finally, he could see the clear sky. There was nothing more on top. From the side, he could see the giant''s shoulders and neck. Simon thennded on the shoulder and ran toward the neck. ''Pier!!'' [I''m ready, Boy!] Simon was rushing in, Observers focussed only on him. And beyond that was Serene, wearing aplicated expression. ''......Simon Polentia.'' Truth be told, she was nning on recing the Commander with someone else. What she needed wasn''t a boy named Simon, but the undead that the boy possessed, and the power known as Commander. There were plenty of necromancers in the Ivory Tower who''d be infinitely stronger if they got the Legion, and Simon was destined to disappear, no matter what. However The image of a boy running toward the neck of the monsterhis legs reaching their limits, face frowning in the force of the buffeting winds, and voice yelling at the top of its lungswas all Serene could see. An unbreaking will ''Could the......'' Could the necromancers of the Ivory Tower pull that off? Could they even imitate it? Simon, who had ovee all obstacles, reached the giant''s neck, and swung the pure white sword with an explosive shout. aaaaaaaaaaaaaash! He split the world in two. The giants neck, several dozen times bigger than Simon, was cut neatly in half, severing the head from the rest of the body. Serene felt like she was being swept away by a flood of thrills. She had no choice but to admit it. ''Irreceable.'' No one in the Ivory Tower could rece Simon Polentia. [Bwahahahahaha! You did it! Boy! You did it!] Simon also smiled at Pier''s shout. Then, as the giant''s head flew away, Simon started to lose his bnce. All the way up in the sky, where the cold winds blew, Simon felt exhration wash over him. And "Simon!" He lost consciousness. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Simon, having lost consciousness, began to fall. "Simon!" The moment Lorain pulled the reins and went to rescue Simon, the biological bandages holding Big Krum started flying out in all directions. "Kugh!" The bandages smashed the rock walls, shed through entire trees, and devastated the surroundings. Some even flew to the central Kera Ind. Lorain hurriedly spread a protective magic circle around and swung her ck dagger to cut the bandages, and Serene sent feathers to seal them. The assistant teachers also quickly moved out for clean-up. "Ah, Simon!!" "Don''t worry." Serene stretched out her right arm in the direction Simon fell. A faint light shed on the feathers that remained on Simon''s back. "I set the remaining feathers to slow him with their remaining power, so even if he falls, he won''t be hurt." "Thanks." Serene widened her eyes and gasped, looking utterly aghast. "I might be the one who helped Simon, but why are you saying thanks? Its irritating." "......?" Lorain blinked in confusion. * * * The ce Simon fell was the shores of the southern ind. And there was someone else who found Simon, who had lost consciousness faster than anyone else. ''Bwahaha! To think this kind of fortunees after a crisis!'' Haren Cork was running in the direction Simon had fallen. He actually almost died a while ago. Perhaps the effect of the feather Serene had given him had expired. Malcolm hade to his senses. He was lucky to notice it immediately and run. Otherwise, everything would''ve ended with Malcolm''s revenge. Still, Haren had something to back him up. ''If I finish this mission, I''ll also be able to join Serene''s faction!'' What could the No.10, who got on thest bus, do to him if he''s under the No.2, the sessor of Ivory Tower? Above all, if things went well and he became the direct disciple of Bahil, no one would be able toy a finger on him. There were almost no students on the southern ind due to the uproar just now, so he could cross the bridge without any disturbance. Arriving on the southern ind, Haren made his way through the bushes and moved forward, and finally "Found you!" Haren had found Simon. He was lying on the grass,pletely unconscious. "What a wee stroke of! Huh?" Haren stepped back. Someone hade here first. A man of tall height and broad shoulders. ''H-Hector!'' It mustve been Hector Moore from ss A. Swoosh. As Hector turned his head to look back, Haren gulped. Thinking about it, he''d heard rumors that this guy was also targeting Simon. If that was true, then there was room for discussion. "Ahaha! Hi! Do you also have a business with Simon?" "......" Hector didn''t answer and just looked down at Haren with an expressionless face. "I have an offer." Haren smirked. "Let me finish that guy. You can take Simon''s tongue-pad points if you let me do so." "......" "Or what, do you want the honor of getting rid of the Special Admission No.1? Sure, sure. You can spread rumors about it. I just have to finish h" Hector walked over to Haren. Haren sensed something was off and started taking steps back. "N-No! What''s wrong?! I''m saying I''ll yield everything to you! Hector''s body moved swiftly, forcing Haren to hurriedly raise his ck Hand in order to protect himself. Thud! Cough, cough! Haren stepped back in shock before falling to a knee. A mark was left in the center of the ck Hand, as if the center had been partially dug out. "......Fucking trash bastard." A subspace opened next to Hector, and gooey, foul-smelling scales began to stick to his right arm. From Haren''s point of view, it was just confusing. Why is he doing this? Didn''t they say Hector hates Simon? "I mean Hey! Wait for a second! Do you even have any idea who ordered me to do!" Hector smiled. "I don''t need to know." His fist, covered in ck scales, lept forward, creating shockwaves as it traveled. Haren''s will to fight had already been broken by the previous attack, so realizing that he was no match, he immediately turned tail and ran. "Tsk." Hector didn''t even bother to chase after Haren, who had run into the forest. Instead, his gaze turned to Simon, stillying on the grass. ''Do you think I''m going to fucking settle it like this?'' Hector gnashed his teeth. "Simon!" It was then. Lorain, riding her skeleton horse, appeared from the sky. She jumped off her horse, dashed forward, and knelt in front of Simon to check his condition. He had lost consciousness due to exhaustion, but luckily, he didn''t seem to be injured. "......! Then, she saw Hector standing not too far away. She pulled Simon close and kept a wary eye on him. ''This is going to be hard.'' She had no chance to take a break after the battle with Serene, having to face Big Krum straight after. There was nothing left but fumes for both her stamina, and jet-ck reserves. Even if it was Lorain, she couldn''t guarantee victory if the opponent was Hector. Her gaze turned to Hector''s transformed right arm. "......" However Hector, who looked at the two without saying a word, turned his back and walked away. ''He''s just going to leave?'' As Lorain blinked in confusion, Simon groaned and began to move. "Simon! Simon! Are you okay? Simon!" Having started trying to shake Simon awake, Lorain took out a potion from her subspace and stuck it in his mouth. * * * * * * "Huff! Huff! Fuck! Fuck!" Haren was frantically running away from Hector. ''I can''t give up like this! Never!'' Simon had just been knocked out. In a state where a single move would do it. But he couldnt do it because of one person who was in the way? Uneptable. If he couldn''t fight Hector on his own, he had to somehow recruit another teammate. He pulled out a feather from his arms. He only had two feathers left on him, and one of them had to be saved for Simon. ''Is there anyone?'' As Haren was frantically looking around the bushes, something struck his foot. ''......Ah shit, that startled me!'' It was the corpse of a monster. He was wondering why the monsters weren''t appearing. The corpses of monsters were piled up like mountains in this ce. Even level 3 monsters, the ones at the top of the inds food chain, had been defeated. They had been pound into just piles of flesh after a one-sided beating, making it hard to even properly recognize them. And in the middle of those corpses, a male student in a Kizen uniform was sitting on a rock, seemingly taking a break. ''......A-A chance!'' Haren couldn''t figure out why that man refused to teleport and stayed on the southern ind, but he seemed pretty strong. Haren took a deep breath, kept his distance, and then threw Serene''s feather. It attached right on the guys back. Haren cheered internally and revealed himself. "Hey, get ready!" Hearing Haren''s shout, the male student slowly turned around. He could see faded gray hair and a scar on the right side of his face that looked like it was cutting his blood-shot eye in half. He was a man who exuded danger. ''He sure looks bloody. Was there a guy like him among the first years?'' The man scratched at the scar across his eye. "What''s your business?" "Who are you? Name yourself." "Kajann Edvalt." Kajann Edvalt? Hed never heard such a name. "Alright, Kajann. We''re going to go hunt Simon Polentia, starting now." "......" "He''s currently unconscious, but Hector Moore is interfering at his side. If you get Hector''s attention, I''ll sneak in from the back and finish Simon. Any questions?" Kajann slowly stood up. "Are you targeting Simon Polentia?" "Uh, yeah! And I won''t be epting questions from now on! You''ll have to listen to me no matter wh" Kajann began to stride toward Haren. A cold sweat came over Haren without him even realizing. What? Why am I getting a sense of deja vu? "W-Wait! Stop! Stop right there!" But Kajann didn''t obey his orders. Haren felt the hairs on the back of his neck start to prickle. ''Ugh, shit! Why isnt it working? That woman! She should''ve told me if there were duds mixed in!" "Are you acting up because of this?" Kajann put his hand behind his back and plucked out the feather. Then, he threw it at the level 2 monster hiding in the nearby bush, a wrecker. Pshk! The feather nailed itself right into the body of the wrecker. Then, ity t on its back and showed its stomach to Kajann. ''What? I-It''s effective!'' Harens jaw dropped out of shock. There was someone who Serene''s mind-controlling abilities didnt work on? "W-Wait and listen to me for a second!" Shouted Haren while waving his hands. "Yeah, sorry! That was my bad just now! Let''s make a deal! Judging from the effort you put in hunting, I think you need points, too. Just help me hunt Simon! Then I''ll give you half of my points as well as Simon''s!" "The very premise is already wrong." Kajann clenched his fist. The jet-ck of a dreary light began to wave in his hand. "I can''t just let you be if you''re after Simon." "......!!" Haren flinched and stepped back. Then, finally losing hisst straw, he shouted, "Dammit! Even you?!" "Hm?" "What the hell is Simon, and why is he making everyone go that far? Even Professor Bahil, Serene, and Hector! What in the world is with that bastard for everyone to be making such a fuss?!" Kajann tly replied, "He''s just my roommate." "R-Roommate?" "It''s been a while since someone I like came in. He doesn''t mind about my business at all, and he''s quiet till I get to sleep. However" A thick bloodlust flew out from Kajann''s body. "Once Simon leaves Kizen, another noisy bastard might enter my room." "What kind of bullshit are you bbering abooouuut!" Haren rushed towards him with a harsh shout and thrust his ck Hand. But Tap. It was blocked by the index finger that Kajann lightly raised. "......Huh?" Kajann grabbed the ck Hand and yanked it with overwhelming strength. Haren found his body helplessly pulled toward Kajaan, and his eyes were filled with nothing but fear. "Don''ty your hand on that guy, you trash." Thuuuuuuuuuump! A headbutt. Kajann''s head hit Haren''s forehead like it was hammering in a nail, and Haren''s face found itself stuck in the ground, unable to even change expression. The barrier waspletely shattered with that blow, and even the emergency shield was damaged, making sparks fly as it crackled. Looking at Haren, who was being forcibly teleported after fainting, Kajann turned his back without a second thought. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Ind Survival. Thest day, the 4th day. The assessment ends at noon. Only an hour remained. Camibarez, who seeded in entering the indestructible mansion, was staring at only the entrance, anxious. "Are you that worried?" Camibarez turned around. Looking as though she had just washed her hair, Meilyn, wearing a towel over her head, put down a ss of fruit juice and winked. "Ah, thank you." "Don''t worry about them too much." She also sat down next to Camibarez and sipped her juice. "They aren''t guys who''ll get knocked out of the test so easily. They''ll definitely arrive on time." "Right?" 200 points upon entering the indestructible mansion. It was a ce you had no choice but to enter if you were aiming for anything but the lower ranks. The mansion''s inside was a nonbat zone, and you could freely use all the facilities here. If you chewed on monster meat or nt roots in the jungle, you could enjoy all kinds of luxurious foods, desserts, shower facilities, and other entertainments in the mansion. Of course, not everyone was just resting in the mansion. Some students waited around the mansion and sniped others as they tried to enter. Theter the students entered the mansion, the more likely that they had amassed a lot of points by hunting monsters. When these students entered the mansion, they became a threateningpetitor, but at the same time, if you could hunt them, it was possible to double, or even triple your points. So the students who entered the mansion first formed an ''alliance'' among themselves and built a defensive line. In fact, theters couldn''t even dare to enter with how tight the mansion''s security was. "Now, now. Could you please focus a little bit more?" The person who led this mansion group''srge-scale ''alliance'', ss E''s Special Admission No.7 Elissa, entered the mansion. She always wore arge admiral''s coat over her school uniform. "There''s now only one hour left for the survival assessment. I want you all to go out and help in defending the mansion. If the students who have earned points till now enter the mansion, we would be able to do nothing but fall in the rankings." Elissa was the daughter of the Prime Minister of Dresden. Matching her father''s personality, she was also a thorough politician. Famous in this assessment for upying the West Inds bridge, she had extorted many students points. "It''s for all our grades. I''d like you to cooperate." There was power and appeal in her voice and a justification for her im. Many students joined the Mansion Alliance because her appeal stimted a sense of belonging and crisis. Elissa turned her head and looked at Meilyn. "I think it''d be a big help if you came to the defending team too, Ms. Top of ss A." Meilyn scoffed. "I''m not interested." "That''s unexpected. I thought you and I were simr. Don''t you like this kind of method? Last time, even after I begged you to show me the Vice-Presidents practice test paper, you ignored me all the way to the end, saying things about the profit of the ss and such." Meilyn chuckled and shot back, "You were still holding that against me? You''re more narrow-minded than you look." Elissa''s eye twitched slightly, but there was no further change to her poker face. Then, she spat out, "I get it. Things falling into yourp. A selfish mindset where you only take care of your own profit." At those words, the air of the students around Elissa became heavy. Some students even pressured Meilyn with deathly res. Camibarez panicked and looked at Elissa and Meilyn in turn, but Meilyn responded with a smile. "Your problem is that you''re too egocentric. People aren''t your chess pieces, you know? Don''t expect that everyone will listen to you." "......" "I''ll remember this." The other students followed her, leaving the mansion like escorts. "A-Are you alright, Meilyn? There''s no need to provoke such a big-shot student like that......!" "It''s fine. She''s the type of person who only understands something if you tell her inly." Meilyn calmly rested her chin on her hand and looked at the door. Camibarez also looked toward the entrance. "Ah!" Then, Camibarez suddenly shot up. "What''s wrong, Cami?" "Simon! Simon ising!" "Really? Wh-Where? Where is he?" While the two of them were making a fuss, the movement outside the mansion also became busier. Calls such as, Get ready! and, In position! could be heard. Elissa was even carrying a magic megaphone and leading the students. "Ah!" Meilyn could finally see it. Simon was walking towards the mansion from a hill in the distance. However, the people he was with were odd. Walking beside Simon, approaching the mansion with leisurely gaits, she could see Lorain on his right, and someone who she didn''t even want to imagine on his left. ''Why is Serene with Simon?!'' Meilyn lept from her seat. There was no mistake. Simon must''ve been affected by her powers. Frightened, Meilyn started putting on her school zer. "Get ready, Cami! Looks like Simon became Serene''s ything" "Oh, I don''t think that''s the case." Said Camibarez as she pointed at the three. When Simon opened his mouth, Lorainughed, and Serene was seen flying off the handle andining. Certainly, they looked too normal to say that he was being mind controlled. ''But why is he acting friendly with Serene?!'' That moment when Meilyn was boiling up [Hold on! I have a suggestion to make for you guys.] Elissa''s voice, amplified by the magic megaphone, was heard. Of course, ''you guys'' was referring to Simon and his group. [We have no intention to fight. In exchange for letting you guys in......] Elissa, who was on top of a tree, looked over them. At the sight of the strong, all the students who had only been watching from around the mansion were flocking in. There were no less than 50 of them. ''Dammit.'' ''We''re caught.'' The onlookers all looked startled by the situation. However, Lorain didn''t react, it seemingly not mattering to her, and Serene just stared straight ahead. "I''m dumbfounded." Shhk. Elissa, holding the magic megaphone, lowered her head in surprise. With a loud thud, a feather lodged itself in the tree above her head. "Who do you think you''re bossing around?" Serene gave a cold smile. Elissa frowned. As expected, things wouldnt be that easy. "Alright." Supported by her teammates, she stood up and snapped her fingers, wearing a sour face. Whir! Whir! Whir! Whir! Whir! Five subspaces opened in the air, and from each, arge sailing ship floated out. * * * * * * The ships looked like they had just been pulled up after being wrecked by a typhoon. Their hulls were old and rusty, and the sails were punctured or torn. "Woooaaah!" "It''s Elissa''s phantom ships!" Elissa was a rather special Necromancy aspirant. She was able to control ''Phantom Ships'', powered by both spirit and jet-ck. The cannons lowered in their gunports in unison, aiming at Simon''s party and the students behind them. [I hereby dere] Said Elissa, now also wearing a cold smile. [Wipe out anyone who tries to enter the mansion. Dropped tongue pad points will be distributed equally among all participating defenders. I, Elissa, will guarantee it.] Heated cheers erupted from all over the mansion. "To float a sailing boat in the sky like that" "She really is in a different league!" While the students who were about to enter the mansion were shaken, Serene gave a bored yet graceful yawn with her hands just falling by her side instead of casting spells, and Lorain dropped her nce in disinterest. Simon also looked at them while stretching his shoulder, then said, "Let''s breakthrough." The two nodded their heads. Using Simon rushing in as a signal, the girls also followed. Lorain took out her skeleton horse while running and hopped on, and for Serene, both her feet separated from the ground. "The special admissions are going in!" "Lets catch up with them!" The rest of the students clenched their teeth and ran, too. The phantom ships in the sky were threatening, but the students were almost out of time. "Looks like a moth leaping into a me." Elissa stretched out her arm. "Wipe them out." With the deafening explosions, the cannons fired all at once. Dozens of jet-ck shells fell and devastated the ground. The forest in front of the mansion was instantly engulfed in smoke and me. ''This is no joke.'' The smoke from the shelling made Simon unable to tell his surroundings apart. He also got separated from Lorain and Serene, who hade with him. Simon, who was moving frantically to dodge the falling shells, beckoned behind him as if given no other options. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! A mud golem that was assembled in advance popped out of the thick smoke. The golem rushed through the gunfire with Simon on board. "I-It''s a golem!" "If it''s Summoning, then it must be Simon Polentia! Stop him!" Shouted some of the students of the defense team, who had even erected a fence around the mansion. The golem charged head-on as various projectiles poured down frantically. Babababababang! After withstanding the full force of everythingunched at it, the golem rushed in like a chariot and smashed the fence, sending the students who were holding out near it flying. "Kugh!" The defensive line was broken through in a single attack. The defending students quickly fell back. Simon, who wastched onto the back of the golem, smiled while waving his hand without concern. "Stop that bastar! Huhh?" Skeleton bones had been scattered all over the floor before they knew it, and then, Simon clenched his fist. [Bone Nail Application: Clutter] Broken bones soared into the sky and rotated like whirlwinds. They smacked into the students faces, tripped them, and impeded their movements. The students ended up rolling helplessly on the floor or banging their heads on the fence. [Boy! Watch your front!] "What? The golem should take care of the fro" Pooooooooow! At the sudden impact, Simon bounced off from the golem''s back and rolled across the dirt ground. Tasting soil, he spat and stared straight ahead. "Hector!" Simon was surprised. Hector, whose upper body was covered with ck scales, was in a battle of strength against the golem. "Simon!!" Holding down the golem with strength alone, Hector boomed, "Let''s settle our fight this time!" ''Why the hell is he disturbing me here when I''m running out of time?'' Simon frowned and drew his arm in a downward arc. Power was added to the mud golem, and it pressed down on Hector with all its might. Hector''s legs trembled, and the ground started sinking beneath him. "Kuuuuuuuugh!" Hector''s face flushed red, and veins popped out of his head. Soon, he opened his mouth wide and spewed out something ck from his throat. Breath was a technique known as being symbolic of dragons. The mud golem staggered back after being hit in the chest by the ck wave pouring out of Hector''s mouth. "Phew! Huff!" Hector gasped for breath and fixed his stance. His entire upper body was covered with scales. The unique power of the Moore family to transform into a death dragon. This was what granted them the nickname of ''Family of Dragons.'' Hector rushed in with a shout. The mud golem didn''t back down either, and swung its fist. Wooosh! Dodging the golem''s attack with nimble movements, Hector jumped into the air and struck the mug golem in the face. Whack! Cracks formed in the mud golem''s face, and fist-shaped scratches were made. Coming down to the ground, Hector savagely poured out a shower of blows. Thud! m! Wham! Whiff!! Both arms, covered in scales, moved to the point of being too fast for the human eye and began to ughter the mud golem. Soon after, he raised his arm violently and performed an uppercut, knocking the golems head clean off as he roared. ''I did it!'' "What the hell are you doing?! Dumbass!" Shouted a male student as he ran past him. Hector then realized that the golem wasn''t moving. Before he realized it, Simon had taken out the golem''s core from behind and started running toward the mansion. Hector''s face turned purple with rage. "Simon Polentiaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Hector put his hands on the ground, reared his legs apart, and opened his mouth. A gigantic amount of jet-ck began to vibrate in his throat. ''A Breath again!'' Thought Simon as he put back the golem''s core. Seeing Hector''s stance, the other students were also running away in fright. "You crazy bitch! Using that move while facing the mansion!" "Hey! Hey! I''m still here!" When the students parted like the Red Sea, a bright red sh of light running in a straight line reached Hector. Taking the impact, Hector coughed in pain before falling backward. "Simon!!" When Simon raised his head, Camibarez, who was on one knee taking up a shooting position, waved her hand and was shouting. "You were alright!" "Cami! You saved my life!" "I''ll escort you! Hurry, to the mansion!" Simon nodded and ran. But this time, there was a person on a tree who was also aiming for Simon. ''I can''t miss the points from defeating the Special Admission No.1'' Elissa spread out her palms. One of her phantom ships opened its gunport and aimed its jet-ck cannon at Simon. "Open fi!" Sizzle! A Dark me the size of a house came down from the sky and hit the phantom ship. Rocking to the side after the impact, the cannon hit nothing but ground, and fire spread across the deck before beginning to burn at a frightening speed. "Wh-Who''s that!" Elissa screamed in shock. She saw Meilyn crossing her arms from a tree taller than her own. "You! How could you disturb us rather than helping?!" "Gosh. Youre a dumbass." Meilyn smirked and red Dark me on her palms. "I told you people aren''t your chess pieces, right? My friends won''t be able to enter if you block the mansion. Do you think I''ll cooperate?" "You asshole!" Both of them swung their arms simultaneously. Cannon shell and Dark me collided, creating a sound that could be heard by all. Notice Notice Dear readers, As you all might have noticed, the release rate for this novel over thest few months has been irregr, for which I apologize and bring you this long-overdue project update. I, Artethraxthe proofreader of Necromancer Academys Genius Summonerhave been struggling with the health issue of Repetitive Strain Injury (RSI) for thest few months and, as such, haven''t been able to maintain a clear schedule. (For those who dont know, RSI is basically damage to the muscles after excessive overuse.) But now, as my body slowly recovers, I am happy to announce that I should be able to start returning to consistent uploads. With my current condition, the n is to do 2 chapters per week going forward. I apologize again for failing tomunicate with you all earlier. Thank you for following the journey of Simon Polentia for so long with all your love and support, and I wish you all a happy new year. Sincerely, Artethrax Chapter 93 Chapter 93 "Simon! Run!" Camibarez rapidly fired Blood Bullets and shot down the pursuing students. The range and speed of the bullets were significantly higher than the regr explosive Blood Bullets. She looked like a sniper. With her escort, Simon could sprint in without any hindrance, and finally [ss A Simon Polentia. Entry into the house has been confirmed.] He stepped into the mansion entrance. Hearing the mansion''s announcement, Simon took a deep breath and let his hands fall. "You werete, huh?" Lorain, who was waiting in the mansion, gave a casual wave. She was bringing her skeleton horse back into her subspace. "A little bit of trouble came up." Answered Simon while wiping the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve. "Oh my. I wasst!" Serene was approaching the mansion. Around her, a dozen students were desperately protecting Serene by blocking or standing in the way of the pouring attacks. Thanks to their escort, Serene effortlessly waltzed into the mansion entrance with soft steps. [ss C Serene Aindark. Entry into the house has been confirmed.] "Good job, ves." She snapped her fingers. The feathers attached to the students'' bodies scattered in the air and disappeared. The students came back to their senses and looked around in bewilderment. "Huh? What?" "Why am I here?" Lorain frowned and approached Serene. "Don''t you think that''s a cheap move? Why are you harming other students when you can get in by yourself?" "I used my abilities fairly. What''s the problem with that?" Serene chuckled. "If it bothers you, why don''t you whine to your mother about it? Tell her and get me expelled, please." "Stop spouting nonsense. I''ll never move as you wish." The two began to growl at each other. Simon, stuck in the middle, let out an inward sigh. ''Being stuck between these two is exhausting. For real'' "Simon!" Camibarez rushed over to Simon and grabbed his hand. "What a relief! A huge relief! Are you okay? Did you get hurt?" "......" Seeing her pure-hearted care, Simon felt his mood suddenly improving. He somehow felt deeply touched, too. ''Yeah, this is how it should be.'' "I''m fine, Cami. Thank you for the help before." Camibarez got startled and released Simon''s hand. She looked at her toes in embarrassment, then lifted her head again, andughed. "Now Simon?" Serene approached while calling Simon''s name. Simon felt his body tense up as if by reflex. "You owe me big time, right?" "......Y-Yeah. Thanks for your help." He had no choice but to admit it. Serene put her finger to her lips and gave a sly smile. "Ahh, it''s nice to feel this way at times, doesnt it. What kind of order shall I give you?" "I do owe you something, but it''s not like I''ll grant any wish or anything, you know." "I know, I know. Then" "Simon!!" m! Meilyn, who returned from her fight with Elissa, rushed in with terrifying force. She shoved Serene''s face aside and stood in front of Simon. With an exaggerated scream, Serene pretended to fall, but Meilyn didn''t even bother to look. "I warned you, didn''t I?! If you ever meet that woman, make sure to avoid her!" "Huh? Yeah." "Then why are you with her?!" "Well, there''s a long story behind th" At that moment, Serene smiled and attached herself to Meilyn''s arm. "Kyaaah! It''s Meilyn! What are you doing here?" "Ah, shit! Get off me!" Something savage entering Meilyns voice, she pushed Serenes face away once more. Serene pouted and made a sour face. "Aww. You''re so mean. Seri just wants to be friends with Mei-Mei." " Seri my ass! It''s creeping me out, so stop it!" Spat out Meilyn, disgusted. She then red at her as though she had suddenly remembered something. "And you fucker. You ced a feather on me before I knew it, didn''t you?" "Hmm?" "Why would I attack Simon! It''s your doing, isn''t it?" Serene tilted her head. "Seri isn''t so sure." "Stop feigning innocence!" Meilyn''s face flushed red with anger. Serene wagged her finger side to side while speaking with a lisp. "And Seri''s ability isn''t to create feelings that aren''t there, but to amplify the existing emotions. The reason why Mei-Mei attacked Simon wasn''t Seri''s doing. You just became faithful to your own feeli" "Stop the chop-logic and just die!" The two got tangled up and started fighting. Of course, rather than fighting, it felt like Meilyn was one-sidedly beating up Serene. m!! "Sereeeeeeeeeeeene!" A voice loud enough to shake the whole house was heard. "I''m a sinful woman, after all." "Huh?" It was none other than Malcolm Randolph, the No.10 Special Admission, who strode out into the mansion. "You son of a bitch!" He approached without giving Serene a moments break and grabbed her by the cor. She dropped her arms without resistance. "How dare you manipte me into doing such a humiliating thing?" "Oh my~ I have no idea what you''re talking ab" Crash! Malcolm mmed Serene to the floor. As she fell, mor could be heard from all around them. "......No one else could do it but you." Said Malcolm while angrily huffing. "You''re the only one who can insult people that way! How dare you treat me like a dog!" Serene, who had fallen to the floor, wiped the blood flowing from her lips without saying a word. Malcolm tightened the grip on the rod in his hand. "Ivory Tower or whatever, you need a good beating, you fucker." It was the moment Ma lifted the rod. Simon, who had approached behind Malcolm''s back like a shadow, gripped it tight. "......!" "Stop it." Malcolm tried to move his arm, but it didn''t budge. His bewildered gaze headed to his back. "Who the hell are you?!" "This is a nonbat zone." Malcolm bit his lip tight and struggled, but he couldn''t ovee Simon''s grip. Out of all the situations, it was the one where a lot of students were watching them. Malcolm, whose face had gone red from the sudden humiliation, aimed his left hand at Simon''s head. "I''ll just kill y!" Swoop. A ck dagger silently flew past Malcolm''s eyes. Then, it nailed itself into the wall. Lorain, who was sitting at a table with her legs crossed while sipping juice, was staring at him with red eyes. ''......Not you too, Lorain Archbold!'' * * * * * * It was only the act of throwing a dagger, but Malcolm felt his body losing its strength. His grip on his rod loosened, and Simon let go of his hand. "Dammit!" Malcolm bumped past Simon as he left and strode up the stairs. The quiet surroundings soon filled with mor once more as Malcolm disappeared. "Are you alright, Serene?" Asked Simon, reaching out his hand. Serene smiled before grabbing Simon''s hand and standing up. Beside her, Meilyn, arms crossed, watched on while looking very ufortable. "Thank you, Simon." "That''s a relief. So we can call it even n" "Don''t tell me~" Serene burst intoughter. You''re not gonna call it even just because you cleaned up a rat who angered a sleeping dog, right? Simon couldnt meet her eyes in guilt. ''I was gonna brush over it, but I guess that won''t work.'' "If you want to get a reward, take it from Malcolm. He escaped certain death just now thanks to you~" Serene waved her hand and disappeared, leaving only those words. After that, Lorain, who had finished drinking her juice, also left while stretching her arms, saying she was going to take a shower. "Ah, by the way, where''s Rick?" Asked Simon, looking to Camibarez. "We were waiting, too." "I thought he''d be here first." Now there were about 10 minutes left. The students guarding the mansion starteding in one by one. The members of Group 7 stood in front of the entrance and waited for Rick. "Meilyn, have you even seen a glimpse of Rick?" "......Ah, dunno." She replied snappily and turned her head. Why did she seem so unpleasant? There were about 5 minutes left now. Students rushed through in thest few moments. Elissa and the students, who had been guarding the mansion until the very end, also came in. "How dare you sink my phantom ship!" As soon as Elissa entered, she frowned and red at Meilyn. However, Meilyn just smirked and waved Elissa away. "If you''re unsatisfied, challenge me any time~ I''ll sink all the other ships, too." "Kugh!" Elissa trembled with anger, but she saved her breath and turned her back on Meilyn. Looking at this, Simon blinked. "You won against the Special Admission No. 7?" "Well, I can''t say I won, but there''s something called matchups." Chuckling, Meilyn looked like she had something to back her up. "It''s the countdown to heading home!" The students waiting at the entrance all began to count down thest 10 seconds. Everyone tensed up and watched at the door. "5!" "4!" "3!" "2!" And when they were about to count 1, Rick leisurely waltzed into the mansion. "Bwahaha! I made it!" "Rick!" Beeeeeeeeeeep! [Ind Survival has ended. All students, please stop fighting and wait in a safe ce.] [Force teleportation will begin starting from the students outside the mansion. When the teleportation magic circle is drawn, do not leave the circle.] "Woooooooaaaaaaah!" "It''s finally over!" "Let''s go eat steak instead of monsters!" "Anyone want to hang around Rochest in the evening?" The students in the mansion cheered and rejoiced. Simon also smiled and gave Rick a high-five. "What made youe in sote?" Rick chuckled. "I was just waiting nearby until the veryst moment till it became safe. Did I really need to take a risk?" "It''s a relief, Rick!" "What''s safe abouting in with just 1 second left?! Gosh, you dumbass!" Simon sat down on a nearby sofa and rested his back. Just the thought of returning to Kizen made him drowsy. Step. Step. It was then. Hector came all the way to Simon, dragging the scales dangling on his body. The three people next to Simon also flinched and raised their guards. "Simon Polentia." Simon raised his head and looked at Hector. ''What is he going to tell me now?'' "The monster that appeared on the southern ind." Hector''s eyes gleamed, and he continued to speak. "Were you the one who shed it?" Simon chuckled and shook his head. "You think what you want." "......" Hector stared at Simon wordlessly, then turned his back and went up the stairs. * * * After a while, all of the first-years returned to Kizen. The dormitory toilets and public baths were crowded with students. Students who had showered in advance at the mansion immediately changed clothes and went to Rochest, and there were also students looking for meals. And "Yes, it ended without any troubles. Of course~ It''s fine." Serene was talking to someone through a crystal ball. [How did the persuasion of Simon Polentia go?] "Ah, that failed~" Nonchntly replied Serene. "He wasn''t the type of person to be intimidated or be threatened." [He wouldn''t be a Special Admission No.1 for no reason. Then we''ll proceed with our initial n. If we start it this week] "By the way." Said Serene, interrupting the man''s words. "Do we really have to kill him?" [Yes. We can''t help it. If he can''t be our ally, he''s just an enemy. It''s better to hurry before Kizen notices and takes actio] "Uncle." Looking down at themunication crystal ball, she rested her chin in her palm and smiled all the way up to her eyes. "You''re working ve~ry hard. Are you perhaps interested in being amander?" Bewilderment crept on the man''s face reflected in the crystal ball. [Wh-What do you! You''re going too far!] "Ahaha! I''m sorry. I was just joking." She gently waved her hand. "As someone who''s acting directly on the field and as the sessor of the Ivory Tower, I''ll issue the next order." [What?] "Give me a little bit more time." [Y-You mean!] She smiled brightly. "Simon Polentia is an irreceable existence. It''d be a mistake to get rid of him to take the Legion. I''ll take my time and try to persuade him slowly." [But! Please reconsider! The future of the Ivory Tower is at stake! Even if you''re the sessor, you can''t decide such an important matter as you!!] "I''ll tell father directly. I''ll take all the responsibility. That should do it, right?" She one-sidedly closed themunication. As she beckoned gracefully, a feather supporting her teacup came up in front of her. She grabbed the cup and took a sip of the coffee inside. Slurp. Looking up at the ceiling and enjoying the sweet taste, she gave a strange smile. "I''ll look forward to you from now on, Simon Polentia." As such, the n of Ivory Tower''s extremists to assassinate Simon was ced on hold indefinitely with Serene''s full authority. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 All of the first-years had returned to Kizen. Everyone thought the event would still affect them for a while, but when sses started back up, they found that they could return to their daily lives so quickly that the fierce days on Kera Ind felt like a dream. Starting from the Cyclops Performance Assessment, to the Duel Evaluation, and then the Ind Survival Assessment, Kizen''s assessments all had one thing inmon. They all stimted students'' desire for growth and created motivation. Students would experience a variety of emotions as they went through trials. Emotions such as envy and jealousy toward students who were better than themselves. This led to rivalry, aided by the rapid growth of the poor students considered inferior. Due to this, the ss atmosphere was always good after a performance assessment. Of course, Simon was also stimted. "Get ready." One evening, just as the sun was about to set, Summoning professor Aaron was watching over Simon''s restoration skills. This happened on days when they had a ss rted to ''restoration'' in Summoning. Simon had already mastered the restoration techniques of the original course, so he had nothing more to learn in the regr ss. On those asions, Aaron took time to offer special tutoring tailored to Simon''s level. "I''m ready, Professor!" "Begin." With Aaron''s signal, Simon focussed his eyes. The skeleton standing to him had its bones ripped out as they started flying toward Simon''s arm. Tatatatatap! Simon''s right arm started getting covered with bones. The long humerus and femur became the center, like a pir, and small bones were densely packed between them. Then, jet-ck flowed between the bones, connecting them to form a joint. This was ''Bone Armor that covers only an arm!'' Bone Armor was a defensive restoration technique that protected the body by making armor from a skeleton''s bones. Simon simply named this type of wrapping of his arms; ''Gauntlet Mode''. He managed to seed at it three times in a row. Now it was quite speedy. And stable, too. Excited, Simon clenched and unclenched his fist and moved his arms up and down as if lifting a dumbbell. It felt more close-packed than bare hands, but he could certainly feel the strength. ''A genius is a genius after all.'' Aaron, arms crossed as he watched Simon, wore a calm expression on his face, but the back of his neck was drenched in sweat. Restoration was a regr skill that could only be learned in the second year. However, Simon already created his own skill called ''Bone Nail'' based on Bone Spear and raised his proficiency enough to use it in actual battle. In the end, he evenpleted the application skill of Bone Armor, a skill which was particrly difficult among the restoration skills. His learning speed was worth the word genius. "Professor!" Simon turned to Aaron and shouted, "Can I also try hitting with this?" "......Of course." Simon stood in front of a nearby tree, heart pounding. He stood with his legs shoulder-width apart before pulling back his arm wearing the gauntlet and mmed the tree as he gave a powerful shout. Poow! Leaves fell as the sound of the impact rang out. ''Woah! This is the power of it without infusing jet-ck, right?'' Aaron began to exin as Simon looked at his right arm in astonishment, "As you just felt, Bone Armor holds more meaning than just defense. You can convert the skeleton''s natural strength and jet-ck into physical strength. Think of it as some sort of reinforced exoskeleton suit." Simon nodded, eyes shining. "Bone Armor has different effects depending on the assembly type and the skeleton used. The necromancers in Kizen also have different ways of using this armor. Of course, this can''t be taught. You have to research what Bone Armor is right for you." "Yes! I understand!" Aaron folded his arms. "Then,stly, prepare Full-Body Bone Armor." "Yes sir!" Of course, Aaron knew it. That it was crazy to have a first-year practice this right now. But still, Simon tried. Full-Body Bone Armor consumed at least two skeletons. The two being used here were broken down into their individual bones, which then ttered to the ground. The bones then flew up and nged onto Simon''s body. They were fitted appropriately across the chest, the arms, and the legs. However Crumble! While Simon was paying attention to his arm for a moment, the armor on the chest fell off. It was just a single moment where the bnce between the parts broke, but it was hopeless. The entire joint ended up copsing. Simon let out a sigh of disappointment. "Well done." The result was a failure, but Aaron still gave one of his rare praises to Simon. "Wearing Bone Armor on only one arm and wearing Bone Armor on the entire body is a whole different level of difficulty. There''s no need to be impatient." "Yes. Thank you, professor!" And just like that, the private tutoring for the day was over. ''Ohh, that feels great.'' Simon was extremely satisfied. While packing up his skeletons, he was wishing for more days where they learned restoration in Summoning. Aaron sat down on a nearby bench and bit a cigar before lighting it. Phew. He puffed out a cloud of smoke and opened his mouth. "It''s going to be another mission period next week." "Yeah, you''re right." Simon was eagerly awaiting the mission this time. The biggest reason for that was financial. After purchasing the golem, his wallet had be very light, and borrowing a coin or two from Rick was reaching the limit. A mission was like rain in a drought for Simon, as he could formally earn money through school. Above all, it was a stage where he could use the Legion at will without having to check on Kizen, and if he was lucky He could find a new ancient undead. Aaran asked, "Do you have any missions in mind?" "No. I''ll see and decide when the listes out." Letting out a long puff of cigar smoke, Aaran said, "Let me give you a tip. If you don''t see a mission you like on the list, it''s a good idea to just wait and see." "......Whats that supposed to mean?" "Take it literally. You still don''t know much about the influence that a Special Admission No.1 holds." Aaron held the cigar in his fingers and continued. "Take advantage of your position a little bit more." It was a secretive tip, like a riddle. Simon wanted to press for more details, but Aaron had started standing up as he tapped the ashes off his cigar and put it in the trash. "Let''s return." "Ah, yes!" * * * * * * After the next days sses, a mission bulletin board was installed in the dormitory, just as Aaron mentioned before. The students were talking amongst themselves as they looked at the request forms. You could see four bulletin boards of different colors. White - Missions within Roke Ind. No possibility of encountering a Priest. Blue - Missions within the Dark Alliance. Very low possibility of encountering a Priest. Red - Missions within the Neutral Zone. High possibility of encountering a Priest. ck - Missions within the Holy Federation. Will encounter a Priest. "Since we rxed at Roke Indst time, I should head out this time, right?" "Anyone want to do a search mission in a Neutral Zone together?" While letting the noisy voices of the other students go in through one ear and out the other, Simon and Pier carefully checked the four bulletin boards. [There''s nothing! No matter how much I look, I don''t see any cases where the Captains might have been involved. Tsk! Too much peace on the continent is also a problem!] ''Mmm.'' Simon silently nodded his head. He was just too lucky on the previous mission. It was very rare for traces of the ancient undead and the mission to match perfectly. [There''s one mission that at least seems to have a possibility.] Pier''s gaze turned to the ck request form. [Innumerable teeth marks and a corpse that was eaten alive, huh? You can guess its the work of The Prince, who leads the zombies But I''m not quite sure about it with this much information. And the risk is too high for us to find out in person.] ''Yeah. I''ve heard it''s almost impossible to get Professor''s permission for a ck request form.'' This time, he focused on high-paying missions. Simon realized it while buying a golem recently, but capital was really important for a Necromancer. ''Ugh.'' However, there was no mission that Simon liked amongst the high-paying ones. Perhaps it was because he earned more than 500 goldst time, so his standards went up, but all the missions were disappointing. ''I guess I''ll try to follow Professor Aaron''s tip.'' From Simons perspective, there was no choice but to be careful. He needed a mission to earn a stable amount of money in a situation where he didn''t know when the next mission woulde. "Simon! Did you pick one?" Rick was holding a white request form again. "Not yet. By the way, are you going for a white one this time, too? Won''t it get harder in the future if you keep doing easy tasks?" "Tomorrows problems are for tomorrows me!" Rick put his request form in his mouth, took off his uniform jacket, and slung it over his shoulder. "Besides, isn''t Kizen a ce where you can be expelled at any time if something goes wrong? We need to spend every day wisely!" "A mission in Roke Ind is what you call spending time wisely, huh?" "Hehehe. I have a n. Other than that, let''s go grab some midnight snacks!" * * * The next day. Simon decided to wait without registering a mission, Camibarez took on a blue request form this time, and Meilyn said she was still exhausted from the Kera Ind, so she decided to quickly finish a white mission and rest in the dorms. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" And the first ss for today was Poisonous Alchemy. "Cough! Cough! I''m sorry. I''ll count on you today, too!" "Yes, Professor. Please go get some rest." Lang Strauss, our Poisonous Alchemy professor, was bing increasingly ill. He coughed out blood while teaching, and his head assistant, Francesca, was taking over more often. Recently, the frequency of him vomiting blood had increased, so Francesca even conducted theory sses. There were even times where Lang didn''t appear in ss at all. The students were genuinely worried about Lang''s health, but deep inside, they waited for Francesca toe up to the lecture desk. Lang''s ss was a battle against drowsiness, but Francesca''s ss was as professional and dynamic as any other regr professors. Many students were saying that Lang should retire and Francesca should take over. "It''s a bit harsh to say this, but I don''t think Professor Lang ispetitive in Kizen, a strict school based in a meritocracy." Meilyn was a supporter of Francesca, like most students. "How can you force such a savagepetition only on students and allow professors to settle on the same position despite their past reputations? Isn''t that a bit weird?" "That''s why I''m saying it''s not as simple as it sounds." Rick was on the side of maintaining the current situation. "If there''s a change in the position of Professor in Kizen, the professor and his assistants all have to leave the school. Those positions will be filled by other professors and their assistants. It''s like an entire government changing." Simon nodded as though he understood, and Rick continued talking. "Who doesn''t know that assistant teacher Francesca is capable? I, too, want to listen to her sses. But if Professor Lang leaves, the teaching assistant must also leave." "Ughh. That''splicated." Muttered Meilyn, resting her chin. This time, Camibarez asked a question. "Can''t Assistant Teacher Francesca be a Kizen professor?" "Realistically speaking, bing a professor right off the bat would be difficult." Rick waved his fingers. "The assistant teacher is a special position between the educator and the servants of Kizen. Technically, it''s more of a ss helper than an educator." Meilyn frowned. "A helper? Watch your mouth." "I''m just exining the way they''re recognized. Of course, It''s possible for them to get into a higher position by receiving the professor''s rmendation and through recognition of their teaching experience, but for an assistant teacher to be a professor right away Well, action by someone on a Nefthis level would be necessary to make it possible." Step. When the sound of footsteps was heard right in front of them, Rick and the members of Group 7 all shut their mouths, their faces going stiff. Without them realizing it, the 15-minute break had ended, and Francesca came into the lecture room. And she was staring straight at Simon and his friends. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 ''D-Didn''t she hear it?'' ''Ugh, for real! Stupid Rick! Because of you again!'' At that moment, when everyone was clearly nervous, Francesca walked past Simon and his friends and headed to the lecture desk. ''D-Did she not hear us?'' She seemed to nce at Simon and friends, even from the lecture desk, but she proceeded with the ss without saying anything. "We''ll proceed to the next page." The way she rolled up her sleeves and tied her back long hair made her look like a diator preparing for battle. "There''s a famous saying in regards to poison." She took a deep breath and said, "Alle Ding'' sind Gift und nichts ohn'' Gift; allein die Dosis macht, dass ein Ding kein Gift ist. It roughly trantes to: All things are poisonous and nothing is without poison - only the dosage decides the oue." "......" "What is poison? A chemical that contains poison? No. Anything that''s harmful to humans can be poison." She continued, looking around the students, "Then here''s a question. Assuming you consume the same amount of spices and poisonous herbs, why might the spices end up being worse for your health?" ss President Jamie raised her hand immediately. "It''s because the amount of poison didn''t reach the lethal dose!" "That''s correct, Jamie. 5 points." Jamie was visibly delighted. "Any poison needs a lethal dose to be effective. Many poisons are used medicinally as long as they dont exceed the lethal dose. Then, on the other hand, why do you think substances that aren''t poisonous aren''t poisonous? Jamie?" Hit with a sudden question, Jamie pondered for a bit with a stiff expression before saying, "I-Is it because they dont harm the body?" "It''s simple. It''s because their lethal dose is the amount needed to make you explode and die." Loudughter broke loose. "Therefore, the basis for dealing with poisons is to urately determine the lethal dose by analyzing the opponent. You''ll have to apply a different lethal dose to poison a monster. By the end of this lesson, we will have tackled the threews required for lethality calction." Francesca effortlessly exined difficult theories one after another. Meilyn was sping her hands in front of her face to hide her sheer joy. "Ah~ She''s so good. How can every single word she speaks be so easy to understand?" Simon silently took notes and listened to Francesca''s ss. Then Rick tapped Simon''s arm with his elbow. "You''re always quiet during Poisonous Alchemy. Is something wrong?" "Hm? Not really." Time passed, and the ss ended. The students all packed their things and left the lecture room. As Simon was also about to leave the lecture room ''Huh?'' He saw a familiar person. It was none other than Jane''s assistant. Simon remembered practicing his sparring with her in preparation for the first Duel Evaluation. After that spar, he felt like she was somehow avoiding him. "Ah!" She kept looking around, eventually finding Simon and walking up to him. "Simon!" "Hello assistant teacher. What brings you here?" Instead of answering, she asked a question. "Have you decided what mission you''re going to take this weekend?" "No. I''m still thinking about it." "That''s great!" She grinned. "Professor Jane called for you." * * * Simon arrived in front of Jane''sb along with the assistant. The assistant lowered her voice, whispering, "Professor has be very sensitive due to recent incidents, so please be aware of that." "Alright. Thank you for telling me." "Then we''ll go in now." The assistant took a deep breath, then politely knocked twice. "Professor Jane. I brought Simon." He could hear a voice telling the assistant to let only Simon in. The assistant opened the door for Simon and bowed her head slightly. Simon nodded back and went inside. Jane was buried in her towers of documents as always. Apparently her primary office was in the Kizen HQ. Simon couldn''t imagine how much paperwork the HQ would have if theb had this much. "Please have a seat." Jane was still moving her quill, not even ncing up. "Yes, thank you." Simon sat down, balled his hands, put them on hisp, and straightened his back. Just likest time, meeting Jane was always nerve-wracking for him. "A designated mission was sent to you, Simon." Designated missionsunlike normal missions where any student can take it after themissioner requests itare when an externalmissioner directly designates a student to perform the task. Of course, it was only possible for a considerable bigshot or a wealthy man to have the influence to make such a request to Kizen. "Please check the contents." Jane offered him a golden request form unlike the normal white or blue. Simon blinked before looking down at the form. Request: VIP guarding Request Rank: D Request Reward: 1,000 Gold Location: Territory of Blue Harbor Details: Closely guarding VIP during the undead exhibition. Special Notes: Participation in the Blue Harbor Undead Exhibition is required. After reading the request form, Simon''s eyes popped out of his head. ''The reward is 1,000 gold for a D-rank mission?'' It was twice as big as the 500 gold earned after some trickery in hisst mission. As expected from a designated mission, themission fee was on a whole new level. Above all, Simon was curious about the undead exhibition event. "Of course, it isn''t mandatory just because it''s a designated mission. Are you going to do it?" "Yes! Of course I''m gonna do it!" Usually, no mission satisfied both personal interests and desired rewards. By the nature of VIP guarding, the mission''s difficulty could vary depending on who the VIP was, but it was just going to be five days at most. Simon thought it was pretty doable. "Then I''ll consider it epted." Jane quickly scribbled her signature on the request form and stamped a seal. "As a matter of fact, I was thinking of sending a servant to the exhibition, but this saved me the trouble." "Huh?" "For a necromancer of the modern era, exploring and analyzing new trends is very important." She presented some documents to Simon. "While you''re at it, please go take a good look. I want you to fill out these documents after the visit." "This is" It was a report. A professional report for the purposes of anticipating investment value, corepetencies, and future returns. Simon was taken aback. "Can I really write an important report like this? I''m still" "If you''re a Kizen student, you aren''t an amateur. Kizen may take the form of a school, but it''s also a regr organization paying sries." She put down her quill and sped her hands. "You are the only Kizen member going to the exhibition this time. Participate in the event with the determination of a representative of Kizen. You must never do anything that brings trouble to others." "Yes, I''ll keep that in mind!" Somehow, things seemed to be bigger than he thought. A 1,000 gold mission, plus representing THE Kizen. Simon left his seat with a pounding heart. * * * * * * That night, at Piers ruins. [Kyaaah! Blue Harbor?!] Elizabeth put her hands to her cheeks and let out a scream of joy. [It''s a really famous beach resort!] [We aren''t going there to y around, Elizabeth.] Said Pier while wiping his greatsword with a dry cloth. [From what I''ve heard, that ind was isted from the maind for a long time, resulting in a special ecosystem. We''ll find new undead and make it the strength of the Legio] [Commander! What do you think of this piece??] When Elizabeth touched her body, what was once a dress turned into a swimsuit. Simon''s face turned red after being caught off guard. "......Eliza!" [What about this one?] When she touched it once more, it became a more revealing swimsuit. Simon quickly turned his head and said, "Are you going to swim? Isn''t it bad for the undead to go into the sea?" [It''ll sting a bit. Still, a vacation-resort vibe exists all across the wide beach, don''t you think? I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep tonight with all this excitement.] "......You don''t sleep to begin with." Pier hit the stone altar with his fist. [How pathetic, Elizabeth! How can you call yourself a Captain of the Legion with such rotten thoughts!] [I think it''s better than being a boomer Legion-brain killjoy.] [......What? What do you mean?] [I''m learning their ng these days in preparation for the situation where I have to transform into Kizen students.] [I don''t know what those words mean, but I feel very insulted!] "Now, now. Stop fighting." Simon got up and opened his subspace. What he took out was an empty set of armor. "This is for Pier. I ordered a bigger size than before." [Oh! Yes, this is what I''m talking about!] "And Eliza. I''m telling you in advance, but I must focus on my mission. I probably won''t have any time to y." Elizabeth, switching between one piece swimsuits and bikinis, made a gloomy face. "Enjoy your vacation at the beach. When I''m done with my mission, I''ll stop by for a bit." [Really?] She pped her hands and rejoiced. Simon turned his head to look at Pier. "What about you, Pier?" [I''ll go around the ind to see if there''s anything useful! Let me know right away if anything happens!] "Aye, alright." Simon stretched his arms. "I''m looking forward to tomorrow." * * * The next morning. Simon was the first among the Kizen students to ride the teleportation circle. This time, he teleported alone, without any other students. Whirrrrr! He was now able to findfort in the familiar sensation. When he opened his eyes after a while ''Woah.'' Apletely different view unfolded. In front of him soared an expansive blue sky andy a white sand beach, with an emerald-blue ocean filling the space between. This was Blue Harbor, an ind known as a nature resort blessed by the heavens. At the sudden appearance of Simon, who fell from the air, a young couple kissing nearby got startled and held each other close. Simon smiled in embarrassment and bowed his head. "Have a nice day~" Going to a more secluded ce, Simon then took Elizabeth and Pier out of his subspace. "You two, please avoid being too conspicuous here." After saying that, Simon looked at Elizabeth in a bikini and Pier in full-ted armor in the scorching sun and pressed his forehead. "It''d be hard not to be conspicuous Just, please, don''t cause any trouble." [Kuhehe! Don''t worry, Boy!] [Freedom and happiness await me!] After parting ways with the two undead, Simon looked at the map in the request form and moved. It wasn''t as big as most inds, but the more he looked at it, the more he thought it was a beautiful city. The buildings were stylish and newly built, and the streets were clean and tidy. It was worth adding that, as if emphasizing the blue in Blue Harbor, all the houses were unified in their blue paint. ''Ah, this is the ce.'' He arrived at the destination. An exceptionallyrge and splendid mansion among the city''s new buildings. Looking at it, he thought it''d be a ce for a wealthy person who could pay 1,000 gold for a five-day escort. ''I''m getting a little bit nervous.'' Simon fixed his tie, touched his bangs once, and moved forward. Standing in front of the gate were two tall men who appeared to be guards. "Ah, hello. I''m" Tatap! The moment he arrived, the guards parted for him and bowed down to 90 degrees. "Wee! The Count is waiting for you." It seems that they recognized him immediately after looking at the Kizen uniform, not even needing to see the request form. Simon easily passed the mansions guards. "Bwahahaha!" As he entered, he heard a child''sughter from the garden. He saw a boy running around with a shovel in one hand and a basket in the other. His face and clothes were covered in dirt, and two middle-aged men in butler uniforms were trying their best to stop him. "Oh!" Then the boy found Simon and pointed at him with his finger. "It''s Kizen! He came!" The boy threw the shovel on the floor and rushed to Simon. "Your clothes look super cool!" Then he started groping around Simon''s uniform with his dirty hands. Simon wept inwardly. ''It hasn''t been long since I washed this.'' "Hello. What are you doing here?" "I was ying! My name is Shun!" "I''m Simon. I want to meet the Count, where should I go?" The boy smiled. "I''m the Count!" "Hm?" The butlers approached from behind while clearing their throats. "Please have some respect. You''re talking to Count Shun Oldwin." Simon''s eyes widened. So this kid was the client who paid 1,000 gold? Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Simon and Count Shun rode a carriage out of the mansion. "I''m sorry for my disrespect from before, Count." As Simon, sitting opposite Shun, apologized while sweating profusely, Shun gave a cheerful smile and a dismissive wave. "It''s fine, it''s fine! Just speakfortably when were in private like you did before!" "What? I can''t do that" "I''m telling you to do that because that''s way morefortable for me! Okay?" "O-Okay." Shun was a lively boy full ofughter. Even though he was a count, he felt somewhat more yful and modest than the typical noble kids. Simon didn''t ask how he became a count and received a huge fortune at such a young age. After all, given the situation, it was pretty obvious. ''His parents must''ve passed away early.'' A boy who inherited the title of the count young and was currently ruling Blue Harbor. Simon felt his curiosity towards Shun increasing more and more. "That''s Sarah beach, where most of the tourists gather, and there''s arge shoppingplex past the alley over there, and......!" Shun pointed to each of thendmarks outside the carriage and exined them one by one with his cute little hands. You could feel the affection he had for his territory in his excited voice. Simon also found himself matching the kids tone. "Count, we have arrived at the exhibition center." The coachmans voice could be heard. As Simon was listening to Shun''s guide, surprisingly, they had already arrived at their destination. The moment Simon opened the carriage door, Shun flung himself out like a cannonball. "Wait, Shun! You''re gonna trip like that!" Simon got startled and followed after him. Shun, who was hurriedly climbing the stairs, lost his bnce and fell backward. Simon ran up from behind, put his arms under Shuns, lifted him up, and lowered him safely back down on the stairs. "Oh!" Shun smirked. "Huh, you''re pretty good at this, big brother Simon! Yeah! Keep it up!" "......" Simon breathed a sigh of relief and made a forced smile. Somehow, he thought this was going to be a tough week. "Count Shun, wee." The guards standing in front of the exhibition center parted for them, making Shun spin his little body around and grin a boastful grin. "Originally, the exhibition would open to the public the day after tomorrow. But! I''ll make this a special exception for my bodyguard!" "Yeah. That''s much appreciated." Creeaak. The huge gate opened, revealing the exhibition hall. Simon''s eyes widened. ''So this is!'' The Undead of the Future exhibition at Blue Harbor. Blue Harbor was an ind that had been cut off from the continent for a long time, therefore maintaining its own ecosystem. As such, there were many unique species exclusive to the ind. This exhibition focused on the undead created using the monsters of Blue Harbor, exhibiting the next generation of undead being researched. Simon could feel himself getting dizzy seeing it all. ''I don''t know which one to look at first!'' First, there was the dinosaur-esk skeleton upying thergest area in the center of the first floor of the exhibition center and giving off an overwhelming presence. If such a skeleton attacked someone, they''d lose their will to fight. However ''Looks like they couldn''t work out how to bnce everything on the weight-bearing lower body yet.'' Jet-ck strings attached to points all over the exhibition supported the dinosaur skeleton and prevented it from copsing. It was good that they developed arge skeleton, but unless the lower-body problem was solved, it seemed difficult to be used in practice. As Simons thoughts drifted for but a moment to the contents of the report hed be submitting to Kizen, Shun, who was standing next to him, suddenly disappeared. "Shun!" Startled, Simon looked back and forth to try to find him. "Kyaha! Hahaha!" Before Simon realized it, Shun was riding on the back of an animalistic skeleton. "Giddyup! Giddyup! Go! Let''s go!" When Shun pped the skeleton''s back with his palm, the skeleton turned its long head to look back at Shun. ''Th-That''s dangerous!'' It seemed that it wasnt just a simple disy, having been imbued with summoning magic. Simon ran forward, a cold sweat going down his back. He vaulted over the safety fence with one hand and focused jet-ck into both legs. ''Jet-ck Stepping!'' As Simon''s body soared up, the skeleton also widened its maw and approached Shun. ''I''m faste!'' Whish! Simon''s arms trying to cover Shun grabbed nothing but air. Before he realized it, a green liquid had wrapped around Shun''s waist and was pulling him back, leaving Simon to fly head-first into the skeleton. ''Ouch!'' Simon fell to the floor while clutching at his face. Can a so-called bodyguard take their eyes off the VIP like that? A man was approaching under the dim lights. Large nted eyes, prominent eyshes, small nostrils, and a long mouth. One hand was tucked into a pocket, and the other had turned into something like liquid, holding onto Shun. As the man let Shun down, Shun shouted with a broad smile, "Uncle Pinch!" The man called Pinch turned his hand back to normal and stroked Shun''s head. "You need to be careful, alright? There are also moving undead here, so it''s dangerous." "I''m telling you, it''s fine! Ah, let me introduce you!" Shun pointed at Simon and said, "The strongest bodyguard from Kizen! He''s Special Admission No.1, Simon Polentia!" "Mm." Pinch rubbed his chin and looked up and down Simon. Then, he smiled and held out his hand. "Name''s Pinch Nickiman. I''m a necromancer too." * * * * * * "Im Simon Polentia." The moment Simon grabbed Pinch''s hand for a handshake, Pinchs hand melted. Simon felt himself jump on the inside, but he remained silent and pocketed his feelings. "Hahaha! It''s just a prank, a prank!" Pinch brought his hand back to normal, shook the hand lightly, and then put it back into his pocket. "You''re a first-year student who came to earn some pocket money, right? I don''t know what kind of naive thoughts you had whileing to this resort ind, but you gotta do your job nheless. Is that correct?" He was reprimanding Simon for not properly protecting Shun. At that, Simon ced a clenched fist over his heart and bowed deeply to Shun. "Please forgive me for my negligence, Count." Pinch''s eyebrows twitched. "Ah, big brother Simon, what''s wrong?!" Shun grabbed Simon''s trouser leg and shook it. "And stop scolding my bodyguard, Uncle! That just then was my fault!" "Haha, what do you mean by scolding? I was just giving my dear junior some advice." Pinch cooked up a good reason and nced over at Simon. ''Look at this kid'' Pinch ced Simon as a delicate young master who was wet behind the ears, but it looked like he had some temper. As Simon raised his head, Pinch cleared his throat before saying, "So yeah, I heard that you''re a Special Admission No.1 in Kizen?" "I am." "The expectations of someone in your position must be high. Some advice as your senior; don''t assume that all the knowledge you gain at Kizen is the ultimate truth. To be honest, Kizen is somewhat acting up these days. In the past, it truly was a legend, but the current education system feels a bit old-fashioned, and." "Excuse me, Pinch, but are you" Interrupted Simon. "...a Kizen graduate?" "......" The corner of Pinch''s smiling lips twitched. "Ahem. No, I started from the public necromancer school of And." "Ah, I see." "You''ll probably see them soon, but the top students from And, Sierra, and Moyran are sometimes transferred to Kizen. They are morepetent than the existing Kizen students in every way possible!" Simon smiled brightly. "Woah, that''s great! To be morepetent than Kizen? Then, wouldn''t it be unnecessary for them to transfer to Kizen?" ''......Is this bastard for real!'' He smiles like he doesnt, but he secretly gets on people''s nerves. However, Pinch couldn''t nder Kizen directly, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger. "Ahem. Everyone has their own pros and cons. Don''t you agree?" "Yes, you''re right." "Uncle Pinch! Hurry up, hurry up! You said you''d introduce the undead to me and big brother Simon!" "Ah, right." Pinch quickly managed his expression. "Let''s stop talking about student-level topics. Isn''t the real beginning of your career as a necromancer after graduating? I''ll show you the workings of a professional." "Im looking forward to it." Said Simon, and he lightly put his hand on Shuns shoulder. Shun looked up at Simon, as if asking what was up, but Simon said not a word, opting to only smile. The look in his eyes spoke for him instead. Dont you dare run off again.'' Shun shivered. "Come on, you two. I''ll start exining this design first." As expected from a necromancer of Blue Harbor, Pinch was a pioneer in the research of the future undead. There were a total of 100 works in the exhibition center, and 20 of them were Pinch''s. Hearing Pinch''s exnation, Simon was honestly astonished. Forgetting his personality and character, he was faultless in terms of skills. He used the monsters of Blue Harbor to build undead with novel functions at high quality. ''But since it''s an event to showcasepletely new undead, theyre somewhat off in terms of practicality.'' Some undead were so helpless that there was no way to use them at all. So, even with his shallow knowledge, Simon picked out some parts andmented on them. "Wouldn''t it be better to cover the tail of this rocker worm skeleton with protein or chitin rather than forcing it to connect with bones? At this rate, swinging it a few times will overload the joints, and you won''t be able to use them." At Simon''s critique, Pinchs face turned red, and he replied rather sensitively, "Ahem. What does a first-year student know anyway? Every process has a purpose. Just because you spit out ideas without thinking doesn''t mean that the reality of it can be solved!" "Ah, I see. I''m sorry for stepping in." Pinch pulled a notebook out of his pocket. "So, where did you say would be nice to cover up with chitin?" "Huh?" They walked around the exhibition center while talking about various things. Already bored of this, Shun yawned. Seeing this, Simon poked Pier''s clone. ''Pier, you there? Please help me for a while.'' [What is it?] While Pinch was frantically exining and Shun was yawning, Simon took off Pier''s clone from his school uniform and held it out to Shun. "Shun, look at this." "What''s this?" "It''ll move if you poke it, you know?" Shun poked Pier''s clone with his fingertips. Then Pier said in fright, [What do you think you''re doing! I''m not a toy!] "Woah! The skull is opening and closing its mouth when I tickle it!" "Isn''t it cool?" [Boy! Get him off me right now!] "What happens if I pinch it like this?" As Pier yed with him for a while, Shun quickly regained his concentration and excitement. And just like that, they went up to the fifth floor of the exhibition center. "Now, I''ll reveal the highlight of this exhibition." When Pinch removed the white cloth, arge fish tank revealed itself, and inside was a skeleton unlike any Simon had ever seen before. Its body was alien in nature, looking like a mixture of a jellyfish and an octopus. It was made of bones, and a soft liquid was floating around it to maintain its form. The most unique part was that the long legs of this jellyfish monster were made of pure bone. It looked like a mechanical leg with a well-fitted mp, but it was definitely bone. "Mollusca Undead Overlord." Pinch wiped the smile off his face, returning to his serious tone as he said, "The ingredient used was a deep-sea kraken. It looks simr to a squid, a type of mollusc, if it lived in the deep sea, and strangely, the core structure of the body isposed of bones, so the conditions for a skeleton are met. Moreover, this corpse was not even an adult. No adult kraken has ever been captured yet, you see." Pinch ced his palm on the magic circle. With a whir, the Overlord began to move. ''That''s insane!'' Simon was so surprised that he lost control of his expression. Its six long legs made of bone moved freely like the tentacles of the flexible squid. Simon never knew bones could bend so much. "It has speed as well as cutting power." When Pinch took out a sheet of iron from his subspace and lifted it over his head, the Overlord saw it and moved its legs. Shiiieeek. As the long leg from the fish tank drew a straight line through the air, the iron te was neatly split in half. Then, the second leg that followed pierced the center of the fallen iron te. ''Woah!'' As a Summoning student, this was like torture for Simon. To think he couldnt use such a great undead when it was right in front of him. When Pinch gave a signal, the waiting staff put the cloth over the tank once more. "Pinch." "Yeah? Do you have any questions?" "If someone wanted to buy this undead, how much would it cost?" Pinch smiled and ced a hand on his hip. "Is that a questioning from a Kizen? Or" "No, no. It''s just a personal question." "Well, this is research of astronomical value. It''s not for sale, and it doesn''t belong to me. But if I still had to name a price" After giving it a bit of thought, Pinch said, "It''d cost at least 10,000 gold." Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Even as he left the exhibition center, Simon''s head was filled with the thoughts of the ''Overlord'' that was shownst. The mollusk undead came as a fresh shock to Simon. It felt like he could write pages upon pages in the report about the Overlord with ease. "You did a great job today, big brother Simon!" Said Shun on the carriage ride back to the mansion. "Tomorrow''s bodyguarding mission will begin at the dinner banquet at the exhibition center." "Dinner banquet?" "Yeah! As the exhibitions guests, we will be having dinner with the Oldwin family and the distinguished guests. And, starting from the day after tomorrow, the exhibition will be open to the public." Simon nodded. "I was nning to go to work early in the morning." "It''s fine! Youll have nothing to do even if youe early. You just have toe two hours before dinner." The welfare was better than Simon expected for a 1,000 gold mission. So the carriage arrived at the mansion, and Shun went in along with the butlers while waving back to Simon. All amodation expenses during his guard duty were borne by the Count. The head butler even said it was okay for Simon to stay at the mansion, but Simon refused. There was something he wanted to practice alone in a quiet ce. As such, the lodging that Simon decided on was a hut a little far from the central area of Blue Harbor. A small, single-story house overlooking the nights ocean. It was cheap, and there were few people at night, so there was no problem even if undead walked in and out. [Now, Commander! Ta-dah!] In order to please Elizabeth, Simon dined with her over a ss of wine in the evening. He also released the corpse spiders to freely roam the sandy beach and suck the blood of insects and small animals. As soon as they finished eating, Simon returned to his room in solitude. ''There''s not a moment to lose.'' Simon''s goal was to raise his proficiency with Bone Armor during this mission. He took a deep breath, cleared his mind, secured enough jet-ck in his body, and stood up. Then, he took out two skeletons from the subspace and ced them on his left and right. ''Bone Armor!'' Rattle! The skeletons started to disassemble, and they began to stick to Simon''s body. He didn''t even expect it to reach the level Aaron showed him in the past, the level where itpletely covered the body. The most important thing was whether or not it could be connected to the limbs and bring out the effect of strengthening the whole body. ''Focus. Focus.'' It wasn''t difficult to build a pir withrge bones, but the bnce suddenly weakened when the small bones started to settle. To seed with Bone Armor, it was necessary to pervert the sequence of bones that Simon had learned from both theory and instinct. The lower vertebrae would pop into the arms, and sometimes the leg and neck would be forced to fuse together. What made it worse wassince two skeletons were being usedthe bones of different skeletons were interlocking at random. Oveing such a creepy sense of difference, the bones had to be deliberately joined to match the shape of ''armor.'' tter! He lost focus. The ribs, which had been neglected while he concentrated on the arms, copsed, and other connected parts fell like dominoes. Simon fell to a knee, gasping for air. "Huff! Huff!" ''It really is difficult. Not even activating the mud golem canpare to this.'' He wondered when was thest time he felt such a high wall in Summoning. ''One more time!'' Simon jumped up and tried to form Bone Armor until it worked. [Commander~ Aren''t you hungry already? I brought you some midnight snacks!] Elizabeth, who hade in with a te of food in one hand, stopped. Then, she hushed the corpse spiders following her. The spiders that had been following her with a ce of juice and pudding atop their bodies stopped too. [Commander is a huge busy bee when ites to practice after all.] [Ssshhhk!] [Don''t get excited. It''s not the type of bee you guys eat. Idiots.] Elizabeth quietly closed the door. * * * "Big brother Simon! You''re here." Shun, dressed in a neat formal suit, weed Simon as he entered the banquet hall. "Hm? Why do you look more tired after I gave you a break?" "No, I''m fine." Simon forced a smile. In fact, he was a little tired after spending most of his break time on the Bone Armor training. However, he had taken a nap since then, so he had enough rest to carry out his mission. "Other than that Should I also change clothes?" "What are you talking about when you''re wearing exactly what you need to?" Said Shun while pointing at Simon''s stylish Kizen school uniform. "I guess doing your hair just a little will help." As Shun snapped his fingers, Simon felt a hand roughly grabbing the back of his wrist. In an instant, Simon was seated in a chair next door, making him stutter out, "Wh-Why are you doing this?" "I''m going to do your hair. It''ll sting your eyes. Pshh! Pshh! A middle-aged woman in a maid dress started spraying something over Simon''s head. Simon quickly closed his eyes, as it really did sting his eyes. Shun followed after and yfully giggled, "Woah! Brother, your scalp stretches just like dough!" "......Be quiet." * * * * * * After finishing working on Simon''s hair, he and Shun moved into the banquet hall. In front of the antique tables, freshly cooked food was disyed brilliantly in a buffet style. Even the smallest dishes seemed expensive. "This is where we''ll stay." He took Simon in front of the indoor fountain, not far from the main entrance of the banquet hall. Shun sat down by the fountain and continued talking. "When guestse, you just have to wee them, greet them, and send them inside." "Yeah, I understand." "I believe the guests will also say a thing or two to you seeing the Kizen uniform you''re wearing, big brother Simon. You just have to y along! You can do it, right?" "I''ll try." Simon fixed his tie and resolved himself. Then, the head butler, who was standing at the front door of the banquet hall, said, "Count, the guests areing in." "Yeah! Let''s get started." The main gate opened, and a gentleman in a suit and ady in a dress came in holding hands. The butler announced, "Sir Kin Oldwin and Lady Sophie Oldwin are entering." If it was Oldwin, they were from the same family as Shun. Simon quickly recalled the information about this situation in his head before reading the atmosphere. The couple stood in front of Shun. "Wee, Uncle!" "Haha! d to see you, Count Shun." The two exchanged simple greetings. Shun didn''t pay the due respect first, perhaps because of his position as Count. ''Now, let''s focus.'' The Dark Alliance had different formalities and ceremonies in each country. Currently, the alliance consists of four kingdoms. The Dresden Kingdom, with Langerstine as its capital, is nearby Kizen. The Baldwin Kingdom, where Simon''s hometown of Les Hill is. The Kallos Kingdom, where Simon''s first mission site, Arnish, belongs. And the northern Shahed Kingdom, which, although belonging to the alliance, carries a strong sense of istion. Blue Harbor is a territory of the Baldwin Kingdom. Simon was well aware of the formality on this side. After the conversation, the couple then came to see Simon. "Uncle! This is the special admission no.1 student from Kizen!" "Ah, so he is!" "My name is Simon Polentia." Simon smiled softly, bowed his head, and shook the hand of Kin. And to thedy, Simon gently gave a light kiss to the back of her hand. "We''re so thankful that a Kizen student is making our family''s exhibition shine." "It''s all thanks to the call from the Count. I am honored to be here." After exchanging a few more words, Simon again straightened his back and bowed. In any case, Simon came as an escort, and he only greeted the two of them because the Count himself introduced him. It''d be rude to talk too long. The couple then proceeded to the banquet hall as though they knew that too. "The Lord of Gn, Baron Ryan Darby, is entering!" Simon''s head spun rapidly. If it was Gn, it was the territory of the Dresden Kingdom. Simon greeted the man using Dresdens code of etiquette this time. About ten guests came in one after another, but Simon was feisty. The way he responded quickly ording to the opponent''s nationality, status, and gender was beyond skillful, and was even dazzling. When Shun saw that, he was also shocked, and tapped Simon on the leg. "What''s this, brother? How do you know this so well?" "I learned etiquette the hard way from my father, you see." Simon learned it by getting beaten every time he made a mistake. At that time, he wondered why he had to learn all that in a rural estate, but there was no such thing as meaningless learning. Simon kept a constant smile the whole time and entertained the guests. "I''m sorry, I''m on a mission to guard the Count." "I''m honored to be here with the grace of the Count." "Yes, it''s all thanks to the Count." "Wouldn''t Count Shun know better than me?" Kizen school uniforms stood out everywhere they went, so some people were more interested in Simon than Shun. Every time Simon greeted someone, he took himself step down and thoroughly built Shun up. The reason why Shun''s Oldwin family hired him for this mission and paid a whopping 1,000 gold. He knew it very well. He was a splendid trophy to illuminate this event with the reputation of Kizen''s special admission no.1, and he symbolically showed that Kizen''s special admission no.1 guaranteed the title of Shun, who had just inherited the family name. ''As you expect, I''ll do the work of 1,000 gold.'' No one could look down on Shun in this ce. Simon focused on keeping Shun as the main character by keeping himself as a supporting actor. The family members and the butlers also smiled at Simon''s actions. "He''s really thoughtful, unlike the youngsters these days." "Yeah. He knows his position very well." "He has a great personality, and he''s respectful to his elders. There''s a reason why people are eagerly seeking Kizen graduates." "Shh, shh. Sir Pinch might hear us." Then the butler looked around. "Now that you mention it, where is Sir Pinch?" * * * At the same time. Pinch sneaked out of the banquet hall and looked around to see if anyone was around. Then, he pulled out amunication crystal ball from his pocket and said in a calm voice, "It''s me." [We departed as nned. I believe we''ll reach Blue Harbor the day after tomorrow.] "Got it. Everythings going smoothly here, too. All the main family members are gathered in the banquet hall." [Everythings going smoothly? ording to our informationwork, I heard a rumor that bothered me.] The man''s voice was cold. [The rumor that a Kizen student has entered Blue Harbor.] "Ah, there''s no need to worry. Even if he''s Kizen, he''s still a first-year rookie, so he''s barely a variable. If you''re that worried, I''ll take care of him by myself, so no need to worry." [A first-year, huh......] Pinch scoffed. "Why are you getting scared now?" [Don''t provoke us, Necromancer. Whoever the opponent is, we''ll wipe them clean, leaving no traces behind. Of course, as long as the payment is certain.] "Of course. I, Pinch, will guarantee it." A wide grin spread across his thin lips. "Everything on this ind shall be yours." Chapter 98 Chapter 98 After finishing the banquet without issue, the official Undead Exhibition was finally going to begin the very next day. Shun, his family, and those who helped organize the exhibition gathered for the opening ceremony. But Simon, who participated as a bodyguard, didn''t directly partake in the ceremony, instead standing at a distance and guarding Shun. ''Phew, this is hard.'' He had practiced Bone Armor until the opening ceremony began in the afternoon. Simon was recalling the conversation he had with Pier during yesterdays training. By the way, Pier, can I use Bone Armor with your conscripted skeletons, too? [It''s not necessarily impossible. However, don''t even think of doing it for a while.] What? Why? At that time, Pier''s clone was smirking. [Because it''ll be a bad habit.] Pier was also Simon''s mentor. So far, listening to Pier has never led him astray, so Simon focused once more on mastering Bone armor using summoned skeletons. The sound of apuse Simon woke up from his thoughts. The opening ceremony was finally over. The people on the stage went their separate ways as they started to talk to one another, and Simon stuck to Shun''s side to guard him. "Simon! Do you have something on your mind?" "Hm? Nah, it''s nothing." At that moment, the gaze of the opening ceremonys host turned to Simon. Simon smiled, as if asking what was going on, and the host announced, "Now that you mention it, a student from Kizen was also here! Did everyone know that?" The chatter within the crowd grew louder. "Of course, we must listen to the words of a person who''s with the highest authority in this field, right? Now! Let''s wee him onto the stage!" Woooooaaaaah~ A loud cheer erupted. Simon looked at Shun with an awkward expression. The host''s gaze was also turned to Shun. "Would that be okay, Count?" Simon made a face as if asking Shun to spare his life, but Shun just gave a yfulugh that showed his teeth before pushing Simon forward. "Of course!" "Well, this''ll be an extra interview! Please,e over here, student of Kizen!" So this is how it turned out. Wearing a bitter expression, Simon was pushed onto the stage. ''Wow.'' There were a lot of people. Looked like the exhibition was a hot topic within Blue Harbor, too. "Please give us a brief introduction!" The host held out the magic megaphone to Simon. He was speaking so loud that he wouldn''t need the megaphone to be heard. "My name is Simon Polentia, a first-year Summoning aspirant from Kizen." "Ah, I think you''re missing the most important part." The host winked yfully and wagged his finger. Simon let out a little smile and continued. "I had the honor of enrolling in Kizen as a special admission no.1." Loud chatter broke loose from the audience. Simon felt how the way people looked at him changed drastically at his words. "You must''ve gone in at least once while guarding the Count, right? How was the exhibition?" Simon roughly finished reading the mood. Although it was an opening ceremony, it wasn''t rigid like noble culture. Instead, it was full of vitality and energy, like an entertainment event. The unique, free atmosphere of a vacation ind must''ve been reflected. Simon thought to himself that he should adjust to the mood, too. "I can say with confidence that this is one of the best undead exhibitions I have ever been to." ''Although this is my first undead exhibition.'' "Blue Harbor is one of the few ces with an ecosystem that has evolved independently. For me, as a necromancer, the fact that this kind of ecosystem wasn''t destroyed and is instead being preserved under the name of the Oldwins is a great fortune. The undead made out of the creatures of this ind seemed like technology from 20 years in the future." A slightly stronger diction and a more exciting expression. "In particr, I highly rmend taking a look at the Overlord of thest floor." "Oh! Looks like you wanted this Overlord!" At the host''s joke, Simon returned it right away. "As a matter of fact, I couldn''t help but ask the person in charge about the price during my duty." "How bold! S-So, how much is it?" "I gave up because its starting price was 10,000 gold." Hahahaha! The mood of the opening ceremony suddenly brightened up. The host and Simon raised the mood by talking back and forth at high speeds. Tap! Tap! Then, from the back, the head butler started tapping his watch. The hostwho had been bullying Simon with mischievous questions such as if he has a girlfriend in Kizengot startled and ended the question. "Ah, would you look at the time! We ask for your interest and support for the new undead exhibition, which will be held in 30 minutes. And! Once again, a big round of apuse for Kizen student Simon for taking the time to participate in the interview!" Ardent apuse erupted from all over the ce. "It was my honor. Thank you." Simon gave a final wave to the crowd and then returned to Shun''s side. Shun giggled and tapped Simon''s leg. "Big brother Simon! You were better at speaking than I thought!" "Than I thought? That''s apliment, right?" "Hahaha!" After a while, the exhibition hall opened, and thousands of people lined up to look at the exhibits. In this time, Shun and Simon went around the exhibition hall to greet and guide guests who they couldn''t meet at the banquet on the second day. * * * * * * The morning of the fourth day. Simon''s schedule for today was simr to the third day. It seemed like most of the time would be spent in the exhibition hall. Simon and Shun were on their way to the exhibition in the early morning in a wagon. Simon folded his arms as he looked out the window. "It''s cloudy today." "I know. Wouldn''t a lot of peoplee to the exhibition?" A thick fog nketed the entire beach. In fact, tourists who came to the beach to swim were instead panicking because of the unexpected weather conditions. "Why is there suddenly a fog like this?" "It''s not even raining." "Should we just stay in our room all day today?" In fact, the janitors of Blue Harbor were roaming around. They told people that swimming would be restricted, as the sea fog was so intense that it covered the sandy beach. Tourists were walking away from the beach while grumbling. "Alright, I''m going." People who had been resting on parasols also moved toward the city. "Hey, hey, by the way, don''t you see something strange over there?" "Yeah, we''re seeing it. The fog." "No, beyond the fog. Over there I wonder what that is." "Stop bbering nonsense, and let''s go already. I''m hungry." But the mors on the beach grew louder and louder. Even screams and urgent shouts telling the people to run away started to get mixed within. Swaaaaaaaaaa! Everything happened in an instant. A giant, jaw-dropping sailing boat breached through the thick fog. A g fluttered atop the sails of a sailing ship. Two swords crossed underneath a distorted skull. This g symbolized one thing. "I-It''s a pirate!" "Piraaaaaaaaaaaate!" The peaceful beach went into a state of total panic in an instant. Terrorfied, people started screaming and running. Kabooooom! Gunfire shook the sky. Shells fired from warships detonated on the pirs of tall buildings in the city. A stone building crashed to the ground, and its supports caught fire. Boom! Kaboom! Some shells fell on the beach. Sand burst up, and people were swept away. "Dodge! Dodge it!" Countless shells tore through the mist and wind. The beach and vige became a site of disaster in an instant, fires burning within them. And soon, a huge ship entered the beach. Crckkk! As the pirate ship came to the ground, flinging up the sand in its path, a pirate began to climb down the ropes. "Kuhehehe!" Sitting in a chair on the deck, a man with a long beardughed. Holding up amunication crystal ball, he said, "2nd and 3rd ship. Cover the ind from the left and right and beach! Don''t let anyone escape!" [Aye!] Large sailing ships of the same size were seen splitting left and right in the fog. The man stood up. You could see pirates retreating all at once and bowing their heads to pay their respects. "Blue Harbor, huh? It''s a nice ind." Shing! As he drew his sword, he shouted, "What are you all doing? Everyone,nd! Wipe out everyst one of them!" "Waaaaaaaaaaaaah!" * * * Simon and Shun, who were in the exhibition hall, also went out, hearing the gunfire that shook the sky. Somebody mumbled in shock, "Oh my god" A gigantic pirate ship that arrived with a thick sea fog was firing shells all over the city. Blue Harbor was bing a living hell. "They aren''t an ordinary group of pirates." Said the butler in a cold sweat. "Judging from the size of their ship or the g, they''re pirates of the pearl sea. They aren''t the type toe to a peaceful ocean, so why?" "The admiral has arrived!" A man in a uniform with a bunch of badges hung on it walked out of the exhibition hall. "No way." He muttered with a facepletely disying his disbelief. "How did a pirate ship get to the shoreline? What is the shoreline guard doing?!" The admiral hurriedly took hismunication crystal ball out of his pocket. "Guardpost! Answer me! Guardpost!" Silence. Hastily changing channels, the admiral tried contacting somewhere else. "It''s me, the admiral! Answer me right now!" But all three seabourne forces protecting the sea didn''t respond. "I-Is themunication off all of a sudden? Because of the fog?" "They''re probably just in a situation where they can''t be contacted." Said Simon with a stiffened face. When the admiral turned his head to see who in the world was intervening, his eyes widened when he saw Simon''s uniform. "K-Kizen!" "What do you mean by a situation where they can''t be contacted, big brother?" Simon let out a small sigh in response to Shun''s question and said, "It means they''ve already been defeated." * * * Blue Harbor Sea Force Headquarters. "Kuhugh!" "Cough, cough!" Armed soldiers were puking and copsing one by one. The whole building was covered in a thick, green smoke. The 2nd barracks of the Blue Harbor Sea Force. "What the fuck did you put on the foo!" "Kugh!" They were all lying on the floor with ck liquid dripping from their mouths. Some soldiers were struggling to endure it, but the artificial slimes scattered on the floor came and devoured their bodies. Andstly, the 3rd barracks. There was blood everywhere. Unnaturally bent corpses of soldiersy in pools of red blood, and the walls were covered in the traces of battle. And There was a man leisurely smoking a cigar among the corpses of over a hundred soldiers. "I told you, it would''ve been better for the both of us if you justfortably died of my poison, right?" The robe he was wearing was all covered in blood, but the man didn''t even blink. He picked up themunication crystal ball. "How''s the ship?" [We burnt them all.] "You mustn''t let anyone escape the ind. Especially" Blue Harbor''s strongest necromancer made a terrifying smile. "You must make sure to catch Count Shun and the Oldwin family, no matter what." Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Communication with the troops guarding the ind waspletely cut off. In fact, it was as if the entire defense of Blue Harbor was down, and the situation would only get worse as time went on. "We have lost contact with Sir Pinch, too." The head butler let out a deep sigh. "He must be engaging with the pirates. Unless something also happened to him." At those words, the maids muttered amongst each other in fright. The situation was even more hopeless now that even the necromancer of the Oldwin family, who could be called the strongest, couldn''t be contacted. "Its like that Kizen student said. Something seems to have happened in the headquarters." Concluded the admiral, putting hismunication crystal back in his inner pocket. "However, the troops on site must still be fighting. I''ll somehow gather up the remaining forces to form a defense line." Shiiing! The admiral drew his sword from his waist, and other soldiers followed suit, drawing their weapons, too. This time, it was the head butler who opened his mouth. "Then we''ll find an escape rou" "It''s more dangerous to head out of the ind by boat. The pirates would''ve blocked the waterways." Interrupted Simon before stating, "The post and the entire Sea Force have beenpletely neutralized. This is a n that has been in the works for a long time." "Ahem." The air became heavy. The admiral spoke again. "I agree with the Kizen student once more. If all the sea outposts were neutralized, there would be no escape. I think we have no choice but to hold out on this ind." Then, he looked to Simon. "Kizen student, can you please help us? You''d be a great help here" "I don''t mind, but......" Simon let out a bitter smile, looking at Shun, who was still clinging to his legs. Simon was on a bodyguarding mission. Shun was his top priority. "Big brother Simon." "Yes, Count?" "I''m fine." Shun, who separated himself from Simon, pped himself on the cheek. Then, he opened his eyes, revealing determination beneath. "I''m asking you as both an administrator of Blue Harbor and as a client. Don''t worry about my safety, and please save the people." Panicked voices were heard all around them. Simon knelt down and looked Shun in the eye. "Shun, something feels off. There may be people after you." "It''s more urgent to save the people who are in danger right now. I''ll pay any additional fees, so please" Shun bowed his head, even as he trembled. "Please save Blue Harbor and its citizens." "......" He seemed to have made up his mind. He may have been small and young, but Simon thought that he truly had inherited the title of Count. Simon also bowed his head. "As you wish, Count." * * * The force was divided into three. Shun, along with the head butler and the family''s guests, decided to head to the mansion and hold out. The mansion had its own defense facilities, and some butlers could fight. The Sea Force admiral decided to head toward the barracks with his soldiers. It was an urgent task to reorganize forces by retrieving the scattered soldiers. And Simon was Step. Step. He was alone, heading toward the beach where the first pirate ship hadnded. Simon judged that there was a high possibility that the captain was at thergest and fanciest of the three pirate ships. If he could suppress the captain, the rest of the small fries should be disrupted, and if hebined his power with the remaining soldiers in the Blue Harbor Sea Force, the situation should somehow be resolved. ''Pier! Can you hear me?'' Ever since the pirates started their invasion, Pier''s clone hadnt spoken a word. It seemed that the other side got involved before Simon did. ''Let''s just do what I can do for now.'' A terrible hell unfolded before him when he passed through the mansion gates and entered the city of Blue Harbor. The beautiful city has been turned into a sea of fire because of the bombardment, and screams of pain and the cries of people facing crises far beyond them were all that could be heard. As Simon moved forward through the thick smoke and scorching mes, he finally found a group of residents near the fountain. Some Sea Force soldiers were fighting the pirates, but they couldn''t put up much of a fight, and copsed due to theircking numbers. "Please! Anything but that! That''s my father''s!" "You''re making me sick." A man begging over his father''s belongings was kicked, and fell to the floor. A scene of absolute plundering. The pirates scoured the buildings and took valuable items, and if the residents resisted, they wielded their weapons without hesitation. "Hey, hey! Aren''t you going to lower your sword?" "You dirty bastards!" A lone soldier was confronting the pirates. The pirates were threatening him by putting their swords at the necks of citizens. "Huh? Are you really not going to lower your sword?" aaaaaash! One captive fell to the ground as blood spurted from their neck after the pirate at the back sliced it open. "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaah!" "Dear!!" "Are you still not gonna lower it?" Next was an old man, and then a young man. They fell down in fountains of blood. The captives were screaming out of fear. These pirates weren''t just taking the captives hostage. They were ying. ''These bastards really are insane.'' The soldier trembled. He could never know how many more people would die if he charged. He lowered his posture and pretended to put down his sword. "W-Wait! I''ll put it down! I''ll put it down, so calm dow!" Whack! A pirate approached from behind and struck him in the back of the head. The soldier crumpled on the spot. "Kyahahahah!" "Too easy, too easy!" The pirates approached and began to stomp down on the prone soldier. "Can''t you even tell the difference between real war and limited warfare? You have to fucking fight no matter how many captives drop dead!" "Bastards who''re fattened up by peace!" Simon, who was watching from behind a building, bit his lip. It wasnt that hard to beat up a few pirates, but if he rushed in, the lives of the captives were at risk. Moreover, a powder keg was ced between the captives kneeling in an alley. The pirates ordered the captives to hold the keg, and people trembled as they were forced to gather around it. At that moment, Pier''s clone spoke into Simon''s mind. [Boy! Can you hear me!] ''Pier! Why were you sote?'' [A pirate ship hase this way! I''m engaging them right now!] ''Will you be fine by yourself?'' [Kuhehe! It''s a piece of cake! By the way, you sessfully cast Bone Armor with a summoned skeleton for the first time yesterday, am I right?] "Yeah, I did! What about it?" Pier''s clone smiled. [Then I shall grant you this permission! You can use the conscripted undead as Bone Armor. As many as you want!] Pier''s message ended with that. His voice cut off, so maybe he entered the fight again. ''Alright.'' Simon didn''t know what Pier''s intentions were, but he had no other options. He summoned arge number of conscripted skeletons from his subspace. Then, he recalled the image in his mind to raise his concentration. ''I can''t concentrate well.'' He could see sparks fluttering in the wind and falling. ''It''s still too fast.'' Simon clenched his teeth. His mind was elevating. As though consciousness transcended the body, his senses started to be more and more detailed. ''Get slower. Get slower. Get slower.'' Slowly, the speed of the sparks falling slowed down. Now, it all looked like slow-motion to him. Simon nodded and slowly appeared from behind the building. * * * * * * Wham! Whack! The man who had been plundered of his parent''s belongings was being kicked by pirates over and over again. Angered, Simon flicked his right arm toward him. ''Bone Armor!'' The bodies of two skeletons disassembled and flew toward the man. "Wh-What?" The pirate panicked and retreated. The flying bones began to stick to the man''s body one by one. The arms, legs, and chest bones connected into neat rows. Simon then finally realized it. Why Pier was preventing him from practicing Bone Armor with conscripted skeletons. ''This is so much easier!'' This didn''t require any practice in the first ce. The conscripted skeletons, each carrying consciousness, knew exactly where the bone armor should be aligned and slotted together. All Simon had to do was fune the whole thing. It was like Simonpleted the blueprint, and the skeletons looked at it and put themselves together. If you mastered Bone Armor using the summoned skeleton, you could also naturally master the conscripted type. Ta-tap! Tap! Click! The man wearing the Bone Armor staggered. The bones that flew from the air went into the hollow armor and clicked into ce. He looked down at himself with bewildered eyes. Before he knew it, his whole body was covered in armor made of bones. "Wh-What did you do?!" The pirate kicked the man''s chest out of panic, but thanks to the bone armor, it didnt hurt one bit. At that moment, the man''s body movedpletely on its own and punched the pirate''s face. Pooooooow! With the unbelievable force, blood spewed from the pirates nose as he spun thrice in the air, and then rolled on the ground. His teeth glistened under the sunlight and flew out of his mouth. "Hey! What''s going on?!" His piraterade saw it and ran to him. Pow! This time, the fish shop owner struck the pirate in the head, embedding the mans face in the wooden box next to him. "I-I didn''t do it! Why is my body moving on its own?!" Flutter! The bone armor that covered the fish-shop owner was peeled off and moved on to the next person. "Kyaaaaah!" "Stay still!" "Please don''t do this!" A rough-looking pirate was harassing a female tourist. When the pirate, who had lost all reason and sumbed to his primitive desires, licked his tongue and tried to take off the female tourist''s clothes, the skeleton bones started clinging to her body. "I told you not to do it!!" She pped the Pirate''s cheek while crying. Then aaaaaaaaap! The pirate''s body flew up a few meters and fell to the floor. She was surprised and covered her mouth before looking at her palms. "Just kill this bastard right now!" "Trample on him!" Simon''s arms moved frantically. He made the soldier who was being stomped on after being struck on the back of his head wear the Bone Armor. "H-Huh? This bastard is standing up!" "He still had the strength?" The soldier pushed himself up with his hands even though five men were trampling on him. No matter how much the pirates stomped on him, it was only their feet that hurt. "Huufffff!" Soon, the soldier shouted out and shook off the pirates, making them fly like bowling pins before rolling across the floor. "You bastard!" A pirate approached and swung his sword. But with a loud ng, it hit only the boney armor that the soldier was wearing. It was as if the armor was alive. "I mean, what the hell is that!!" Since the attack didn''t work, the soldier felt tremendous courage rising within him. He grabbed the pirate''s head and rammed it down on the floor. Poooooooow! The floor tile was smashed, and the pirate''s head was stuck in the remains. "Haha Hahahaha!" Unbelievable strength. The soldier looked down at his body in disbelief. "Get out of therrrre!" A youngdy jumped three meters up and kicked a pirate with a flying kick, smashing the pirate into the treehouse behind him. "You trashy pervert bastards! I''ll kill you all!" Crunch! The florist started to bare-handedly swing the wagon he usually hefted along at the pirates. "Finally, the powers I had in my early days have awakened! Back in my day!" Suddenly, there was a huge counterattack from the residents. The citizens who had suffered one-sidedly suddenly exerted tremendous power while dressed in skeletal armor, overwhelming the pirates. "Y-You bastards!" One pirate ran in the front of the powder keg where the captives were tied and lifted the torch in his hand. "Get down on your knees, you crazy bastards! Otherwise, I''ll blow these bastards sky!" Crush! The pirate''s eyes zed over, and he fell to the floor. An old man had crushed the back of the pirate''s head. After dusting off his hands, the old man smiled as he looked at the bone armor covering his skinny body. "Old man!" Shouted Simon, who appeared on the street. "Please put that away!" The old man looked at Simon and quickly grasped the situation. "So you''re the one who put this on me! Got it!" The old man threw the powder keg into the garbage heap in the empty square, where it was safely detonated! "Huff!" Simon, who had reached the peak of concentration, crossed his arms in the air. The old man''s Bone Armor was released and put on the body of a man fighting the pirates. "I''ve been waiting for this!" The man blew apart a pirate with a single uppercut. ''Right side.'' The man''s Bone Armor was removed, and it flew into the air this time. A woman holding her child was falling down a four-story building, escaping the mes. Bone Armor was put on her body, absorbing the shock of her fall. The woman stood up fine. ''Left side again.'' ''Recover two suits and bring them to the square.'' ''I need to put more power on the fountain side.'' Simon''s fully immersed Bone Armor control was almost like a work of art. His arms were moving frantically. He repeatedly put on and removed the armor on the residents being attacked by pirates. ''There can be no more casualties. I''ll save everyst one of them!'' Simon''s eyes widened. Ten sets of bone armor were busily roaming the city, helping people. Now people noticed the identity of the person moving the mysterious suits. "Isn''t thatd from Kizen?" "Yeah! It''s that person who was interviewed at the exhibition!" "Kizen is helping us!" "Waaaaaaaaah!" Citizens who had been one-sidedly attacked by pirates were pumped up. Now, there were even people who volunteered to dress themselves up. Simon took full advantage of them. "Mister! Please wear this and take care of the pirates in the alley!" "Okay!" "Sister! Two pirates right in front of you!" "Leave it to me, kiddo!" The tides of the battle quickly shifted. The pirates were being pushed back by the hands of the residents, who weren''t even trained. "Look over there! It''s the doings of that boy!" "Get him first!" A few pirates found Simon and rushed in. Simon waspletely unaware of his surroundings, as he was concentrating on putting Bone Armor on people far away. "Hey, dodge it!" "Careful!" The people crowded around him surged into a mor. The moment when the pirates smirked and were about to swing their swords at Simon Pow! Wham! Crack! Out of the blue, a flower shop owner, a Sea Force soldier, and a tourist woman kicked the pirates with flying kicks andnded on the floor. The bodies of the pirates flew dozens of meters and crashed into walls or houses. "Woooooaaaaah!" "Nice!" Simon, who wiped off the sweat dripping down his forehead with his sleeve, smiled. "Now, let''s keep on fighting." A single person could change the tides of battle. It was the moment when the residents of Blue Harbor realized the greatness of the Necromancer. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 On the beach, pirates were piling the goods they had looted from the vige into countless wooden boxes. It took so many that one could build arge hill or a wall with them. "Good! Very good!" Pirate Captain Guile chuckled while picking up jewels inside the box. "After all, the treasures of this rich territory are of a whole new level! Bwahahaha!" "C-Captain!" Guile turned his head. A pirate with dark-blue bruises forming in both eyes was rushing toward him. "We need reinforcements! A massive counterattack is taking ce in the city!" "What?" Guile frowned. He was sure that the Sea Force was neutralized. "Is it the remnants of the Blue Harbor Sea Force?" "N-No." The pirate was sweating profusely. "It''s just the residents! A florist, tourist, chef" "You bastard Did you finally lose your mind?!" Bang! The reporting pirates eyes rolled into the back of his head before he fell to the ground limp. Behind him stood a man in a chefs outfit holding a frying pan and smiling. "Aaaaargh!" "Kuhugh!" Behind the wooden boxes stacked like a wall, you could see pirates being thrown around. Guile jumped up from his seat. "What''s going on?!!" Crrrrunch! The stacked wooden boxes toppled to the ground as the bodies of thrown pirates mmed into them, and you could see the city residents walking in confidently. It really was a florist, tourist, chef, and all that. ''I can''t believe this. That report was real?'' A woman in a swimsuit was seen lifting a pirate by his cor, pping his cheeks. p! p! With every hit, the pirate''s teeth fired from his mouth like buckshot. ''I see.'' Guile''s expression became serious. All of these people were wearing some boney armor. It was the work of a necromancer, and since the only proper necromancer in Blue Harbor was Pinch, then "It must be you. The boy in a ck school uniform." Behind the ordinary residents stood a sweaty boy in ck clothes. Guile clicked his tongue and twiddled his long mustache. "He promised to take care of the Kizen student, yet look at him passing the buck on us like this. I shouldnt have worked with those kinds of people after all!" "From what you''ve just said" Simon gave a sarcasticugh. "It looks like there''s a traitor, huh?" "Heheheh! Take it how you like!" Soon, the residents surrounded Guile. As everyone had gained once-in-a-lifetime power with Simon''s Bone Armor, their confidence had peaked. However, Guile calmly stood in ce and twiddled his mustache. "Hit him all at once!" Residents wearing Bone Armor rushed in together, but in that moment, Guile''s eyes shed, and his muscles swelled up. Simon got startled and shouted, "Wai!" Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang! The ten residents rushing in were flung away by the huge shockwave. A few who were hit head-on fainted, so Simon removed their Bone Armors. "Huff!" The chef got behind Guile with fleet movement and swung the frying pan at the back of Guile''s head, but Guile didnt even have to look as he raised his arm to block it. Then, using just his bare hands Wham! Guile turned the frying pan into nothing but scrap metal. "A-A monster!" "Move away, mister!" Thedy in the swimsuit came in from the side and spread her palms wide. aaaaaap! Guile''s head shot to the side from the clean hit. The sound alone buffeted the winds, and the sand around them fluttered. Her every p had the power to blow away a pirates teeth. "How cute." Guile, who only had a handprint on his cheek, smiled and pushed his face in front of hers. "Mmm I''m actually into this, you know?" "Ah!" She started stepping back in bewilderment. Guile grabbed the handle of the sword on his waist and drew it while letting his mana explode. Screwed her eyes shut, the tourist covered her head with her arms. Poooooooooow! A tornado rose in the sandy beach due to the huge winds. She squatted down before slowly opening her eyes while trembling. "Ah!" In front of her, she saw Simon with a leg outstretched. He had pushed up Guile''s arm, holding the sword with a kick. His leg was shaking. "No wonder I couldn''t feel your jet-ck." Simon smiled while dripping sweat. His gaze was fixed on the mana fluttering in Guile''s sword. "This is my first time seeing an aura user." "Hahaha! You should''vee out sooner!" After putting his leg down, Simon said while creating some distance, "Everyone, step back. He''s a strong opponent that can''t be dealt with without a core." "Wait! I can still" Simon waved his arms and dismantled all the sets of Bone Armor he had equipped to the residents. They got startled and backed away only then. "You see" Guile cracked his neck side to side. "I really hate necromancers." "......" * * * * * * "In fact, I was gonna kill him once this whole shebang was over." It seemed like he was talking about the traitor. And the possibility that the traitor was also a necromancer had increased. Simon could roughly guess how things were turning out. However, he wanted to bring out certain other bits of information, so he continued the conversation in a natural direction. "To see a person using aura these days How strange." "Strange?" Guile said as he spun his sword into a wide circle, "That''s the problem with you guys with necromancers. Y''all divide things into mainstream and non-mainstream without proper proof, and you belittle pure magic by saying it''s outdated because it''s different from you guys." "I have never belittled it, though." "I wonder. First of all, I don''t like how you looked at me like you were watching a strange monkey in a zoo when you first saw my aura." Guile fixed his grip of the sword and held it to his chest, making a modest stance. Then, he mmed his right leg down into the sand and pushed off as he rushed forward. ''Gauntlet Mode!'' Simon quickly pulled his right arm back. As bones gradually covered Simon''s arm, he thrust his fist forward. Kabooooooooom! The sand on the beach flew up like a fountain, and Simon and Guile stood in the center. Crrrrreak! Simon''s gauntlet, armed with jet-ck, shed with the sword armed with aura, creating sparks. "Kuggh! As I expected!" Said Simon, struggling to push the sword away. "That action of putting the sword on your chest! I know that''s the swordsmanship stance from the knights of the Baldwin Kingdom!" "Oho! So you figured it out!" ng! Guile deflected Simon''s gauntlet with overwhelming force. But he didn''t rush in right away. He looked pretty satisfied with Simon''s perceptiveness. "What is there to hide, anyway? The family I was born into has been a family of knights for generations!" ''......A pirate is?'' Knight families had continued to plummet in a world dominated by necromancers. Although that was the flow of the times, the young Guile didn''t give up. He honed the sword styles and aura techniques handed down by his family, and finally passed the exam and seeded in joining the knights of his great territory. However "Among the 200 members of the knights, 198 were necromancers who had activated their cores." A bitter smile was ced on Guile''s lips as he spoke. It was an ironic situation where Guile was ostracized within the knights for being outdated. He wasn''t even given a chance to show his full potential. He also missed out on therge-scale-event marches because he couldn''t dye his sword ck. And finally, he couldn''t bear to watch the bullies who didn''t even possess a strong body or an ounce of chivalry bber about practicality and such bullshit. Guile, drenched in skepticism, eventually left the knights, headed to the sea, and became the captain of threerge pirate ships. ''B-Bing a delinquent from unemployment'' When Simon heard the story, he felt an odd mix of emotions. "A student of Kizen, the pinnacle of necromancy, huh?" Guile raised his sword over his head. Blue-ish mana on the sword fluttered like waves. "Itll be fun to catch and kill you!" Then, he swung the sword in a huge, sweeping line. Crrrrrash! The sh moved in a perfect line, ttening the sandy beach. Simon stepped back to dodge it, and the people around him screamed and retreated. "Countless necromancers have picked a fight with me in an attempt to exterminate the pirates! But they have all fallen to my de!" Guileughed out loud. "You''ll be the same, Kizen!" Guile rushed forward immediately and swung the aura-bloomed sword. Piles of sand rose like waterfalls in wherever the sword passed. After dodging the third strike, Simon leaned back and thrust his fist forward. It hit, distorting Guiles face, but he swung his sword with a grin even as the fistnded. ''Kugh!'' The sword grazed Simon''s chest. A small bzzt came from his uniform. It was the internal defense magic activating. "Again! Is it another little trick again?!" Guile chuckled. "Only a warriors polished body determines his strength! You can''t win a duel with just little tricks!" Simon lowered his stance to avoid the sword strikes before flinging his right leg into Guiles chin, flipping up onto his hands. Guile''s head shot up, but his sword didn''t stop. ''Are you saying he''s not even bruised by that?!'' Simon stepped on his jet-ck and rolled away. Guile grinned as he wiped the blood from his lips. "An unbreakable body and strong will! A warrior doesn''t need any little tricks other than those!" "Ah well, I do feel bad about your story, but" Simon took out a long sigh and stretched out his right arm. "That doesn''t mean your sins are washed away." Swaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! A pile of sand came up behind Simon''s outstretched arm like a huge monster. He had secretly nted the golem''s core on the sandy beach and created a mud golem by flowing jet-ck in from time to time. Although it was more like a sand golem than a mud golem here. Creeeaaak! A pile of sand which was difficult to even call a golem''s arm rose up before mming back down on Guile. He didn''t dodge this time, taking the attack front-on. However, the fine sand of the beach didn''t clump together like other soils, but instead scattered as it hit Guile. Sand got into his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. "Ptooo! Kugh! Useless!" And while Guile''s vision was obscured, Simon ran in like a sh of light, grabbed the back of Guile''s head with the Bone Armor gauntlet, and jumped. ''That way!'' Looking for the best target among the items stolen by the pirates, he threw Guile by the head into a very strong safe. Whaaaaam!!! The safe crumpled in on itself with a loud noise. A normal person would instantly die, their skull cracking open, but Simon knew Guile''s toughness. ''Not yet!'' Simon opened his subspace and retreated. Potions made during Poisonous Alchemy poured out and fell on Guile''s face and body, and Simon sent out the bones scattered around. ''Beat him like mad!'' The bones moved and broke the potions attached to Guile''s body. His whole body was soaked with paralysis potions and poisons. "Knights!" Guile stood with trembling legs. "Will never fall down!" "Yeah, sure looks like it." "You necromancer bastards! Using dirty tricks like poison! Shame on you!" Guile ran in with a shout. Woooooosh! His sword swung in front. Simon easily dodged it by bending at the waist. Wooooosh! This time, it was a diagonal sh. Simon, who avoided it with a slight tilt of his head, jumped away afternding a clean counter on Guile''s face. "Kugh!" Whiiiiiiiish! After dodging the follow-up horizontal sh, Simon pulled the hem of Guile''s robe and elbowed his face down into the ground. A few teeth fell from Guile''s mouth, along with blood. "Kuugh! Kogh!" He staggered back and ced a hand to his forehead. The poison was making his vision spin, and he couldn''t stand properly. "You bastard! What did you do to me?!" Dealing with a poisoned Guile was a piece of cake. Simon spun on the spot, dodging the sword Guild had swung with force. His back was twisted, and his right heel was rising into the air. Poooooow!! A picturesque spin kick exploded against Guile''s face. There was a sound of a hard-shelled fruit cracking open, and blood sttered in all directions. "I do agree with you." Guile''s body flew several meters away and rolled across the ground. Simon walked over to him. "Knights, auras, swordsmanship. None of those are outdated. However" Seeing Guile not moving anymore, Simon dusted off his hands. "You most certainly are." Chapter 101 Chapter 101 After Simon defeated the pirate captain Guile, the Sea Force and residents joined forces to bind the fallen pirates with ropes. "The entire Blue Harbor is in great debt to you! How could we ever repay you" A soldier kept on bowing down, giving his thanks. Simon smiled in embarrassment and waved his hand. "You really don''t have to do this. It''s making me ufortable. Other than that, if it''s okay with you, may I interrogate the pirates myself?" Some of the stories Simon heard from Guile felt leery. His stamina had reached its limit, meaning he couldnt go to the next ce. As such, he wanted to get some information from the pirates as he rested for even a few minutes. "Of course. But will they open their mouths easily?" "Leave it to me." After a while, the soldier brought over three pirates bound by ropes and made them kneel before Simon. "There''s something that I want to ask you all." "......" One was giving Simon a death stare, and the other two were purposefully avoiding Simons gaze. "Since Captain Guile has been caught, there''s no hope for all of you. You know the sins of a pirate are serious, right? If you''re willing to cooperate, I could ask them to reduce your sentences." Simon tried ying the appeasement card, but the pirates didn''t even bat an eye. Seeing this, Simon pondered. Usually, when the captain is caught, it''s normal for his subordinates to lose their fighting will and try to survive, but Simon couldn''t find such a look from them at all. Did they have someone to back them up? "Here''s my question. I have confirmed that you''remunicating with an official of Blue Harbor. Please tell me who that person is." "Fuck off! You bastard! I''ll rip you into pieces once I get out of this!" The first pirate was shouting savagely. "Kaaaagh! Ptoooh! A kid who''s still wet behind the ears is interrogating who again? Huh? I''d have a child as big as you if only I was married!" The second pirate had lost his temper. "You''re making a mistake. Do you know who I am? Although I''m a pirate now, I actually have a long story behind......" And the third pirate just rambled about his past. ''Looks like none of the three have any intention to speak.'' There may have been other appeasement methods, but he decided to skip past them. There was no time. "Everyone" At Simon''s words, three skeletons stood behind a pirate each. "Feed them." The skeletons immediately grabbed the pirates by the hair, bent their heads back, and then shoved a vial into their mouths. They choked and coughed in pain, but as their noses were blocked, they had no choice but to let the contents into their throats. All three of them chugged the potion down at once. "Cough! Cough!!" "Damn it! What did you do to my body?!!" The pirates felt their visions spin like they were on a wagon moving at full speed. "I''m a necromancer, you know? What you drank is a deadly poison. It''ll spread through your body within 15 seconds, and youll die in exactly 5 minutes. Plus, its more painful than anything you can imagine." Simon soon took out a new potion from the subspace. It contained a blue liquid. "But it''d be a different story if you drank this antidote before that happened, though." "......!!" Their faces turned pale. "Now, tell me." Hesitation lingered on all their faces, but it looked like they couldn''t spit it out. "Well, if you don''t want it, there''s nothing we can do about it." Simon didn''t wait even 30 seconds, let alone 5 minutes, before turning away. He ced the antidote on the ground and raised his foot over it. But the moment he was about to stomp on the antidote "Pinch Nickiman!" Shouted the middle-aged pirate in the middle. The other two looked at him in fright, and Simon smiled. "A necromancer called Pinch Nickiman and our captain are cooperating!" "Are you sure about that?" "Do you think I''m going to lie when my life''s at stake? Hurry up! Give me the antidote!" Shatter! Simon stepped on the potion bottle and broke it. The three of them went pale. "You bitch!" Shouted the pirate on the left. "We told you the truth! Is it fun to y with people like this? Huh?!" "What do you mean?" Simon smiled and turned his back. "Actually, that''s not a poison potion, but a nausea potion. You''ll return to your original state in two hours." "......!!" "Thank you for your cooperation." Simon waved his hand behind him and walked away. The three pirates desperately screamed, but were suppressed by the Sea Force. ''This made it clear. I need to hurry.'' By this point, Simon had recovered enough stamina to move. He immediately ran to the mansion. * * * https://dsc.gg/reapeic * * * Across the city, he arrived at Shun''s mansion. Simons eyes went wide upon seeing it. Maybe it had already been attacked by pirates. There were fires all over the mansion. Ka-ka-ka-booooom! One annex of the mansion just burnt to ash, copsing the entire area around it. A small sound of weapons shing could be heard. It seemed that the battle against the pirates had already begun. ''Please, please, please!'' Simon stepped on jet-ck, leaped over the fence, and entered the mansion. ng! Tiiiing! With the burning mansion in the background, butlers were fiercely fighting against piratesing from all directions. Meanwhile, Shun, along with the head butler and the maids, was leaving the mansion while crouched to the ground. "The Count is over there!" "Get him!" Two pirates passed by the butlers and rushed in. Simon hurriedly stretched out his right arm. ''Bone Armor!'' The bones flew off as if waiting for this. While everyone cowered down, the two maids who bravely stood up with broomsticks got clothed in Bone Armor. "Fight!" Shouted Simon. Since the bewildered maids didn''t know what to do, the skeletons moved the bodies of the maids directly and knocked out the pirates. Wham! Poow! The maids'' eyes widened as they watched the pirates get knocked out by their own punches and kicks. "Look over there!" "Sir Simon!" One maid shook Shun''s shoulder. "Count! Look over there! Sir Simon is here!" "Huh? Big brother Simon is?" Shun stuck his head out. He saw the figure of Simon utilizing Bone Armor to assist in the battling in five different ces at once. "Big brother Simon!!" Simon turned to Shun and hurriedly shouted, "Shun! Are you alright?" "I''m fi! Ah! Watch out!" nk! Two pirates rushed in from behind Simon, breaking through the mansion windows. Simon leaned slightly to the side to avoid the thrusted sword before grabbing the sword arm, pulling it, and crushing the opponent''s nose with his left elbow. Thud! The pirate''s body tumbled to the ground. Then, as if performing abo move, he bent down to avoid the spear swung from behind, then stood on his hands to flip over, raising his right leg. Whaaaaam! The second pirate, who got his head stamped on by the edge of Simons foot, fell back through the window as he fell unconscious. Standing back up, Simon gasped for air. "Kyaaaaaah!" "Sir Simon!" Thinking that they were now in safe hands, the maids jumped for joy. ''Ugh That''s that, but I''m so exhausted.'' After all, Simon was still fatigued from the fight with Guile. As Simon let out a long sigh Bang! The wall of the mansions third floor copsed, and people were falling. ''Bone Armor! Hurry up!'' The conscripted skeletons fell to pieces and stuck to the bodies of people who were falling down. The Bone Armors took the shock instead, and everyone came down safely. "Phe." Simon wiped the sweat off his forehead and saw arge man standing on the now-copsed third-floor wall. He was wearing tight-fitting armor across his fat body and carried arge mace on his shoulder. After staring down at the ground for a moment, he suddenly jumped off. He was headed toward Shun. "Shun! Dodge!" Shun and his maids also found the man plummeting to the ground, so they quickly moved away. Kabooooooom! A huge hole was carved into the ground. But as if the fall was nothing, the man raised his head without any problem. Then, his mace started swirling with waves of mana. ''Aura!'' "Names Vice-Captain Valdez." Seeing Shun tripped on the ground, he grinned. "And youreing with me, Count." Just as the man stretched his arm out toward Shun, Bone Armor flew in in a sh and attached to his arm. Rattle! Rattle! At the same time, Bone Armor was also attached to his right leg and left foot. As Simon ran to Shun, he gave an absolute order. ''Disturb him!'' Screeaach! The separate pieces of armor began to move ording to their own wills. "What the hell is this?!" He looked like someone wearing restraint equipment. Valdez waddled, shook his body, and even tried to rip the armor off with his hands. In the meantime, Shun, who was crawling away, stood up and started running toward Simon. "Big brother Simon!" "Shun!" The two ran toward each other. But Valdez tore off the Bone Armor with his strength alone and followed but a step behind. ''Just a little bit more!'' When Simon and Shun''s hands were about to meet Wooosh! Simon touched nothing but air as Shun was thrown feet first into the air. "Uwaaaaaaaah!" "Shun!" Then, Simon and Valdez stopped in unison. And [Blind Dragon''s Path] Wooooooosh! The body of the Vice-Captain, who was chasing behind, collided with a green dragon made of liquid. "K-Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" Valdez''s upper body began to melt and drip down to the ground. The maids screamed at the terrible sight of his bare bones falling with nothing left to support them. "Didn''t I tell you before?" Simon turned his head. "Can a so-called bodyguard take your eyes off a VIP like that?" "......!'' Pinch Nickiman was approaching. His arms, which had turned to liquid, held Shun''s legs. "Uncle Pinch!" Shun raised his hands and cheered. "It''s Sir Pinch!" "We''re saved!" The family members also sighed in relief and rejoiced, hugging each other. However, in the midst of this, only one person, Simon, wore a coldly distorted face. "Everyone, please rest assured. I''m here now." "Sir Pinch!" The head butler came up running. "Why did you, the necromancer of the family, get here sote?! The mansion was attacked, and the Count almost got into danger!!" "I have no excuses, Head Butler. But I just sank two pirate ships, you see." Said Pinch before looking to Simon. "Hm? Why do you look so nervous again?" "......" Simon gnashed his teeth. "Please put down the Count." Pinch gave a strange smile. Shun, hanging upside down, returned to a normal posture, but Pinch still didn''t let him go. "I can''t do that. I can''t trust you. To think a bodyguard left behind the Count and took his leave. I''ll make a formalint to Kizen." "Don''t scold him, Uncle! Big brother Simon only went because I ordered him to!" Pinch looked at Simon with a stiffened face. "I can''t make anypromises with the Count''s security. From now on, I''ll guard the Count myself. You head north and take out the remnants of the pirat" "Pinch Nickiman." Simon took a deep breath. People were dying. There was no point in wasting time or engaging in psychological warfare. "Why did you betray the Count?" Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Betray. The power of that single word was enormous. The surroundings became silent as a grave, such that even a falling pin would sound like a crack of thunder. "Betray, huh?" Pinch shook his head as though pitying Simon rather than showing any special reaction. Then, he let out a deep sigh. "It has been 20 years since I swore loyalty to the Oldwin Family. More years then you''ve lived." He looked down at Simon with cold eyes. "How dare you, who only spent three days as a hired hand, question my loyalty!" "The issue of betrayal" Simon didn''t falter and retorted, "isn''t a matter to be brushed off by emotional theories bbering about time and age. Only the clear facts matter." "So, what clear facts dare to drive me as a traitor?" "The pirates who conspired with you have confessed." mor. The members of the family began to whisper among themselves with terrified faces. "Members of the Blue Harbor Sea Force also heard the pirates confessing." "A confession, huh? If you''re a so-called necromancer, it''d be a piece of cake for you to get the answer you want from the captive''s tongue." "Then let us all go to the beach." Said Simon as though acting up. "Its not as if theres only one or two pirates captured there. Itd be impossible for me to have gotten a grip on all of them. We can find out the truth there." "We''re at war right now. There''s no room for that when pirates are rampaging all over the territory." It was finished. Simon lowered his stance. "Then put the Count down, and let''s talk about it. You''re a suspect for betrayal." "I''m sure I said I can''t make anypromises with the Count''s security." "Uncle Pinch." Shun, who was held by Pinch''s liquid arms, said with a hardened face, "Put me down." "......" An order from the Count himself. Pinch, who was suspected of being a traitor, whether a temporary hired hand or anyone else, had no reason to refuse this. The surrounding atmosphere had already started to doubt him, too. He let out another long sigh. "Alright." Said Pinch as though resigning. He slowly bent his knees before suddenly soaring into the sky. At the same time, green spheres fell from his subspace, spraying poison mist and paralyzing gas everywhere. "Kugh!" "Be careful! Cover your noses!" Everyone covered their noses and mouths with their clothes. In the meantime, Pinch''s lower body turned into something like smoke and flew over and past the mansion. "P-Pinch really was a" The head butler''s eyes shook as though he could hardly ept the truth. Simon, with his nose covered, shouted, "I''ll go after Pinch! Everyone, please spread the news of Pinch''s betrayal to the Sea Force and other officials!" "......" The head butler bowed his head with a hardened face. "I''m begging you. Please save the Count" "Leave it to me." Simon immediately used Jet-ck Stepping to run in the direction Pinch disappeared. * * * Pinch flew a long distance with Shun. Through the mansion, through the burning city, through the deserted beach, and finally, to the sea. The sea was still filled with thick fog. But as he flew through it, he finally saw a pirate ship floating in the sea. Tap. Pinchnded on the pirate ship. There were no signs of life on it, only a deep silence. Pinch bound Shun''s wrists with a rope and threw him onto the deck. "Ugh!" "Don''t start anything." Shun sat up, letting out a pained groan. When he looked around, the corpses of dead pirates were scattered all over the empty pirate ship. A magic circle was drawn under each of those corpses. Pinch muttered an incantation and cast dark magic. Rattle. Rattle. Shun scrambled back in his seated position, terrified, and pressed his back against the mast. The flesh separated from the corpses, and undead, who were left with nothing but bones, began to stand up. ''S-Skeletons!'' "Work, you trash." Ordered Pinch. Then, the skeletons dispersed in a cacophony of rattes. They started preparing for the voyage by raising the anchor or holding the ship''s rudder. This was possible by utilizing the characteristics of a skeleton. They held strong memories and habits from their past. "Phew." Pinch sat down on a chair on the deck with a tired look on his face. Shun, watching the skeletons at work, turned his head and said, "Uncle Pinch" Pinch chuckled. "You still have the nerves to call me uncle?" "Why are you doing this to me? If there''s anything you''re unsatisfied with, then!" "It''s not you." Pinch pulled a cigar out of his pocket and put it into his mouth. "The root of this all is your father." "What?" "The death of my sister, your mother" The corner''s of Pinch''s lips twisted strangely. "Do you know the truth?" * * * https://dsc.gg/reapeic * * * Pinch was born into a lowly, fallen family, but he was a genius as far as his talents were concerned. He showed overwhelming achievements from a young age, and rumors that hed be the next candidate for Special Admission No.1 in Kizen spread throughout the Federation. Although many families were busy making moves to acquire Pinch, the most active one was the wealthy Oldwin Family based in Blue Harbor. Pinch''s older sister married the eldest son of the Oldwins, and Pinch himself signed a contract as an exclusive necromancer for them. It seemed like a solid start, but he wondered where it went wrong. A year after that, during the admission season of Kizen, Pinch didn''t receive a special admission offer. Far from being a special admission, he even failed the entrance exam he took after swallowing his pride. As a result, the Oldwins became aughing stock of the public. After spending a huge amount of money to recruit Pinch and make their eldest son marry a family with nothing to show, the result was a loser who couldn''t even reach the shadow of Kizen. In the end, although it was inferior to Kizen, Pinch enrolled in And, one of the 3 major necromancer schools. There, he was reborn as an elite student by maintaining his grades as top five, but the ridiculous reputation of Pinch, who had fallen behind in Kizen, also given to the Oldwins, still remained. Still, Pinch desperately gave an effort. What he believed in was a major change from the system where students from three major schools went up to Kizen. He believed that Kizen would call him. One day, while he was studying hard to go to Kizen, he got a letter from his older sister, who was married to the person in Blue Harbor. [This is so, so tough, Pinch. Please take me home. I want to get out of this ce.] He understood what kind of treatment his sister was getting in Oldwin. He knew that her sister was suffering because of him. But the more he learned about it, the more desperate he became. [Hold on a little longer, sister. I''m sure Kizen will call me soon. If I get into Kizen, the family and the world will surely look at us in a new light.] However, no matter how much he maintained his high grade in And, Pinch never got a call from Kizen. Each day passed in vain, and in the end, Pinch heard the news of his sister''s death soon before he was to graduate from And. The cause of death announced by the family was disease. But after the funeral in Blue Harbor, Pinch opened the coffin and inspected his sister''s corpse on a night everyone was asleep. Bruises covered her bodypresumably from her husbandand a clear rope mark wrapped around her neck, though hidden with thick clothes. Yes. The truth was, she killed herself. Pinchmented in silence. Soundless, he fell to his knees in front of the coffin, gasping repeatedly, and begging for forgiveness again and again from his dead sister. But the dead never came back. The only thing a necromancer could do was y around with a lifeless body and turn it into a skeleton or a living corpse. Pinch once again despaired at the fact that the knowledge he had desperately learned over the past three years was all useless. After exhausting himself crying, Pinch returned to the mansionte at night. There he heard the sound of a man and a woman panting in the master of the houses room. It was terrible. His sister''s corpse hadn''t even gone cold yet. But her husband, who drove his sister to death, was ying with a young girl from another family who attended her funeral. His eyes turned so bloodshot it wouldnt be unnatural for his tears should be dyed red. Pinch had made up his mind by the time he reached the bedroom door, through which the sound of excitement only worsened his red eyes. He''d destroy this family. He''d take everything from this family. As time passed, the head of the family suffered from a mysterious disease and soon died, leaving his son, Shun, to inherite the title of Count at a young age. "Mfufufufufu! Bwahahahaha!" Pinchughed like a madman. It was very interesting to see Shuns expression changing from time to time as the story progressed. He looked at Shun''s nk eyes andughed again and again. "Dear nephew, do you get it now??!" Pinch shouted, "I poisoned your father! I am your father''s foe! I am the one who killed your mother''s foe!" "......" "And I waited for the time when the officials serving the Oldwins would gather in one ce, like now! There''s no way to escape. The people of this ind will bepletely ughtered by the pirates, and the Oldwins will disappear from history! The only member of the family who will own the sovereignty of this Blue Harbor and the property of Oldwin" Pinch''s face distorted like a demons. "will be me, Pinch Nickiman." "......" "What do you think of my n, dear nephew?" Shun blinked once. Then, he took a deep breath and red at Pinch. "It won''t go as you n, Uncle." "Hm, and why is that?" "Because big brother Simon wille stop you." Pfft! Pinch let out a loudugh. "Yeah, the only variable in this n was that you called Kizen''s Special Admission No.1. But my impression after seeing that guy with my own eyes? Hah! My goodness. That kind of mediocre bastard with no special features is the Special Admission No. 1?" Fury shed in his eyes. "I failed the entrance exam! And such a mediocre bastard is Special Admission No.1? Nefthis must''ve gone blind in her age! Dammit! Kizen! Kizen! Kizen! And I was wondering how great that ce is, and how great that bastard is!" Pinch ruffled Shuns hair and put the cigar back in his mouth. His expression calmed down as he puffed out some smoke. "It''s fine. It''s just all water under the bridge, anyway. I''ll take you to the ruins of the Oldwins and take their property, then I''ll kill that Special Admission No.1 and the pirates with my own hands." "Big brother Simon won''t die!" Then, the body of the ship shook greatly. Pinch red at the skeleton holding the helm. "Steer properl! Hm?" Out of the thick fog, arge pirate ship jumped out of the water. Craaaaaaash! "Uwaaah!" The two ships collided. The deck tilted, and the hull shook violently. Shun rolled across the deck, but Pinch fixed his feet on the floor with jet-ck and stood up. He puffed the cigar onest time, snapped his fingers, and threw the butt of the cigar into the sea. Step. Step. After the shaking from the impact stopped, he could see someone walking from the deck of the pirate ship on the other side. Pinch readied his jet-ck and opened his mouth. "Who are you?" Shun stared straight ahead in a mix of worry and expectation. Whatever it may be, it probably wouldn''t get any worse than it was now. He thought that maybe Simon hade to rescue him. ''It''s not Simon.'' Pinch had a different idea. He had just met Simon at the mansion and parted ways. Common sense dictacted it was impossible to seize a pirate ship in such a short time and crash it into his. In conclusion, Pinch was right. The person who revealed himself was a man with a ck beard wearing a wide-brimmed hat symbolizing his position as Captain. "So you were here, Count." It was none other than the Pirate Captain Guile. His gaze turned to Shun, whose wrists were bound. "Why are you here?" Asked Pinch while frowning. "Isn''t that obvious?" Guile smiled and pointed forward. "Bring the Count to me unscathed! You may kill those who interfere!" "Wooooaaaah!" From the deck of the opposite ship, pirates began to rush in. Pinch scoffed, his jet-ck already readied. ''So they betrayed me first.'' Pinch and Guile used each other to their own benefit, but in the end, they had no choice but to betray each other. Guile hated necromancers, and Pinch wanted the Oldwin''s fortune all to himself. ''They''re just small fry in the end. It wouldn''t be bad to eliminate them now.'' Pinch began to grin as he watched the pirates rushing in. On the other hand, Guile was anxiously ncing around and gulped. ''Pheww, I''m d that I didn''t get caught. So, what do I do now?'' https://dsc.gg/reapeic Chapter 103 Chapter 103 "Everyone,e over!" "Its just one guy!" Dozens of pirates jumped up on the deck. It was an overwhelming difference in numbers. And yet, Pinch opened his subspace with a very calm face. He took out a small vial the length of his finger, removed the cork, and drank the contents. Buuurrp. As he burped, the skin on his back started to boil. "Kill him!" Just as the pirate rushing in first was about to swing his sword, green tentacles spewed out from Pinch''s back before grabbing the pirate by the face, and mming him into the deck with a bang! "......!" "What?" Wiggle wiggle. The pirates stopped in their tracks. Light-green tentacles reminiscent of a jellyfishs were rising from Pinchs back. "Oh my" Pinch gave a creepy smile. "Is this your first time fighting a necromancer?" "You bastard!" "Get him!" The pirates jumped in at the same time. Several tentacles lurched forth in response. Pow! Wham! Crash! It was a one-sided massacre. The tentacles were stic, and he could freely control their length. While dealing with dozens of people on his own, Pinch stood rxed, not having to move a single step. ''His guard is down!'' A pirate who broke through the side of the tentacles aimed his crossbow at the back of Pinch''s head and fired. Thud! The crossbow bolt struck its target. "There we go! Got him!" The pirate shouted in joy. "Bwahaha! Serves you right. Show o Hm?" Pinch moved his arm. He grabbed the end of the boltit had pierced through his skull ande out the other end between his eyesand he pulled it out as it was, tossing it to the ground. A few drops of a green substance fell on the deck where there shouldve been blood. Before anyone realised, Pinch''s face had turned into a green liquid. "You thought you got me?" Tap. Pinch, who had thrown the bolt on the floor, restored to his original state as the liquid rushed together to form his face. "Y-Youre crazy!" "What kind of monster is this bastard?!" Fwip! Pinchs tentacles flew in like whips and grabbed the crossbow pirate''s legs, throwing him overboard. The terrible scream of the pirate echoed in the distance, and soon, the sound of him sshing into the water could be heard. In the meantime, a pirate ran in from the side and cut Pinch''s waist, but what seeped out of the wound was green, not red, and Pinch didn''t look like he took any damage. "What in the fuck are y Kuhugh!" Pinch shot his arm out and grabbed the pirate''s face. "K-Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" Fizzle! You could hear the terrible sound of smoke rising and flesh melting. After a while, the pirates entire head had melted, and only the body fell to the floor. The pirates who saw that scene started backing in fright. "Are you getting the hang of it now?" Pinch made a crooked smile. "Thats who you bastards turned against." Pinch was overwhelmingly strong. He took all his opponents'' attacks like they were nothing and used his tentacles to throw dozens of people into the sea or wrapped them around their necks to break their bones. He even scattered poison smoke while fighting. From physical attacks to wide-range chemical attacks, the pirates couldn''t stand a chance and started to fall. "C-Captain!" One pirate tried to read Guile''s countenance through his own terror. "We''re no match! I think you''ll have to take action, Capt!" "Shut up, you bastard!" Said Guild as he kicked the pirate''s ass. "Hurry up and fight! Or shall I kill you first?" "N-No Captain!" While cornering the pirates into this deadly situation, Guile, no, Elizabethwho had turned into Guilewas sweating profusely. ''What kind of body does he have?'' Pinch''s body turned to liquid and flowed around any attack he recieved. Elizabeth''s spider web bind and wide-range prating attacks probably wouldnt work. It wouldn''t just be a dark magic spell that turned the body into a liquid. He would have paid a huge price to have that body. Elizabeth could feel it. ''For now, if I let the Count escape and run Huh?'' It was then. Suddenly, Elizabeth felt her vision spinning violently, and she felt a terrible dizziness. She fell to a knee. Yet the pirates seemed fine. "It finally worked." Step. Step. Pinch was walking towards her, taking down the small fry. "How does it feel? Undead." Elizabeth was surprised. In addition to being discovered as a fake, he also figured out that she''s an undead. "I have a good nose, you see." Sniff sniff. "Undeads got this distinct smell. And I know you''re a strong one who''s iparable to Guile." "......" "That potion is a reagent that I''ve developed myself that only works on Undead. I mixed it into this poison mist and sea fog and spread it around in the form of a gas. It''s colorless, odorless, and has no effect in small doses. Still, it gradually umtes in the body, and the moment it exceeds a certain threshold, the effect appears all at once." Elizabeth stood up. She staggered, but firmly held her stance. "This won''t do, this won''t do." Pinch frowned. "In my thesis, I wrote that if an amount of 4,760ppm or more is injected into an undead, they can bepletely neutralized, but to see an outlier right in front of me? Fwip! Tentacles rose wildly from Pinch''s back. "You''ll have to die for the integrity of my research. And I''d like to dissect you, outlier!" A cobweb was formed on her fingers, along with dark-blue jet-ck rising up. Just when the two were about to sh Thuuuuuuump! Once again, there was a huge impact on the hull. It was because another pirate ship had appeared through the sea fog and rammed Pinchs. "Uwaaaaaaah!" "I-I''m gonna fall!" The defenseless pirates bounced off the deck and fell into the sea, but Pinch and Elizabeth endured with jet-ck. She fired her spider web and safely fixed Shun to the pir. "What is it this time?!!" Pinch turned roughly. Threerge, ruined pirate ships were huddled together, and two silhouettes could be seen walking through the fog onto the ship''s deck. ''Ah, Commander!'' Elizabeth''s face turned bright. Shun, who was tied up, also shouted out, "Big brother Simon!!" It was none other than Simon and Pier. Pinch clicked his tongue. "Toe all the way here You want to get yourself killed, huh?" "We''ll see about that." * * * https://dsc.gg/reapeic * * * Simon gave a crooked smile. "Eliza, step back with Shun." "Okay!" [Kuhehehehe! This is great! Finally, it''s time for me to shine!] As Pier was about to step forward with his greatsword on his shoulder, Elizabeth stepped in front of him, arms raised. "Pier! You shouldn''t be going near him." [What is it?] "Reagents that work on undead are spread everywhere. It''s hard to even keep your footing after even a small amount of exposure." Fwip! Not even giving them time to talk, more than twenty tentacles flew in at once. The party all jumped in different directions to dodge them. Holes were drilled into the deck wherever the tentacles struck. "Oh junior, you''re carrying quite the intriguing undead!" Pinch flicked out his arm. The tentacles changed direction and all flew at Simon. "Kugh!" [Move!] Pier stepped forward and stopped them with his greatsword. The tentacles that bounced back after hitting the greatsword turned in the air and flew at Simon once more. As Simon jumped up using jet-ck, a hole was pierced in an oar on the floor. "Big brother Simon!" "I''m fine!" Simon made a gesture and signaled Elizabeth. She nodded and ran toward Shun. [Mm, thats actually true!] Pier frowned. [There''s that strange drug spread throughout the ship! The space is narrow, so at this rate, we''ll have to fight while taking the effects of this poison!] "Then what should we do, Pier?" [There''s one method. Though, to be honest, it''s thest thing I''d want to do!] Fwip! Pinch continued to send tentacles, interrupting the conversation. His back kept boiling, and the number of tentacles grew. ''This is crazy!'' Simon jumped away, twisting his limbs in strange directions to avoid the attacks. However, a light-green tentacle barely managed to graze him. Fizzle! It was even acidic. Fortunately, the defense magic on the Kizen uniform was holding up, stopping his body from melting down. As Simonnded on the deck Clunk! "......!" The deck, corroded by acid, copsed down to the hull below. It was like a dusty warehouse. The stench of rum emanated from the barrels. Thump! Bang! Crush! Holes were punched all across the walls and portholes, and tentacles stubbornly followed behind. Simon ran frantically. When he faced a dead end, he ran on the wall itself. The tentacles came down after down and pierced a hole in the wall right beneath him. "Huff!" Simon stepped on jet-ck and grabbed adder connected to the ceiling. Then, he immediately climbed up on the deck. "Pier!" Pier and Pinch were fighting. Pier was frowning as though he wasn''t in good condition due to the reagent, and Pinch looked quite surprised, too. The tentacles cut by Pier''s greatsword weren''t regenerating. "This is my first time seeing such a powerful undead with intelligence. How interesting!" Pinch, muttering this, saw Simon justing up to the deck, and sent tentacles after him. Pier quickly jumped in front of Simon and scattered the tentacles with his greatsword. "I don''t understand this! Why is an undead like you serving this this brat?!" Pier giggled and said in Simon''s head, [This guys full of inferiorityplexes!] ''Pier! Ignoring all that, what''s that method you mentioned before?'' Pier replied while breaking out into a grin, [Boy, wear me!] ''......!'' Tentacles flew in again. Pier swung his greatsword, and Simon lowered his stance to dodge them. ''You could do that?'' Bone Armor using Pier. If you had to ssify Pier, he was also a skeleton-type undead. [I can''t control my body properly because of the reagent! It''s impossible for me to protect you in this state! So you take him down using this strength!] Simon''s heart began to beat frantically with excitement. The priest he had met in the forbidden forest. Elizabeth. Ellen Zile. Serene Aindark. The strong enemies in the past that Simon struggled to handle with his own power were all defeated with the assistance of Pier. To be precise, he only watched on from Piers back. In fact, such a position was natural as the Commander of the Legion. But Simon always felt a sense of frustration and hunger at not being able to y a leading role in settling these situations. But now, it could be different. He could fight with the power of Pier. [But I''m an ancient undead!! Connecting to my thoughts would be tougher than you imagine. The slightest mistake will make your mind copse first, and you could fall into a vegetative state. Will you still do it?] Simon nodded without any hesitation. ''Of course. I''ll manage it, no matter what!'' [Get ready! Wear me the moment I give the signal!] Simon and Pier ran toward each other [One!] Fwip! Pinchs tentacles rained down from every angle all at once. [Two!] Pier jumped out to protect Simon. [Three! Now!] Craaaack! As Pier''s body was hit by the tentacles, it shattered. Pinch''s face turned bright as he thought that his attack had finally worked. But that was nothing more than a delusion. Everything was exactly as intended. Simon, concentrating with closed eyes, shot them open. ''Bone Armor!'' Pier''s body broke into pieces and flew toward Simon. Simultaneously, the mental link between the two was activated, and Simon seeded in essing Pier''s thoughts. ''......!'' Drip. It was like a water droplet fell into a pond. Simon was just a small drop of water, and Pier was a massive pond. The water droplet was starting to get swallowed in the pond, and the presence of Simon slowly blurred. [Focus, Boy.] Pier''s voice could be heard. [Don''t get swallowed by my thoughts. Focus on your mind. Keep your will when in the will of others.] ''Yes.'' Before his consciousness could be swallowed, Simon quickly tried to restore his mind and recognize himself. ''Focus. Focus. Focus.'' On the calm and clear surface of the pond, the falling water droplet caused a ripple. The growing ripple soon became a wave, the wave became a torrent, and the torrent became a new tide. The pond began to swirl like a whirlpool. Pier beamed ear to ear. [Kuhehehehe! As expected from the son of Richard! Perfect!] Whaaaaaaaaaaap! Simon had left the mindscape and returned to the original world. Countless bones forming the huge body of Pier that stood taller than 2 meters were broken in the air and began to stick to Simon''s body one after another. Tatap! Clink! nk! The bones of Pier embraced the body of Simon and started forming the upper body and lower body. On his back was the shapeless cape that Pier wore, and one half of Pier''s skull sat on Simon''s face and turned into a skull helmet. The eye socket of the skull helmet fell over Simons right eye, and the dark-blue me inside burned. p! Therge, shapeless cape hadpletely settled on Simon''s shoulders. Pier''s hand bones covered Simon''s palms and turned into his gloves. But only his right arm was covered in Pier''s bones, leaving Simon''s left hand empty. Bone Armor was made out of two sets of skeletons. As such, the number of bones wascking with the body of Pier alone, so only the right side of the head and arms were covered. Nevertheless Ba-bump ba-bump Simon felt a thrilling power he had never before experienced in his life. Fwiiiiip! As tentacles rushed in from all directions, Simon walked forward and grabbed the handle of Pier''s greatsword that was stabbed on the floor. Shing. As though weing the owner, the greatsword that he once couldn''t even lift could now be carried with ease. Pier''s voice was heard. [Let''s do this, Boy!] Simon smiled and raised the Greatsword of Destruction. https://dsc.gg/reapeic Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Ssssshhhhheeeeek! The countless tentacles came down from the air. Simon, cape fluttering in the air, grabbed the greatsword with his right hand and swung. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaash! The sky split in two, and dozens of tentacles were cut in half, falling all over the deck. "......?!" Looking at the falling tentacles, Pinch''s expression quickly hardened. The power levels had all of a sudden changed. Just a moment ago, Simon was being driven into a corner by Pinch, but now even his atmosphere had changed. It was like he was a different person. The moment Pinch reflexly took a step back, Simon''s body shot toward him like a bolt of lightning. ''......What?!!'' sh! Simon swinging the greatsword up was faster than Pinch pulling his body back. Pinch''s right arm flew into the sky, blood trailing behind it. "K-Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" Pinch writhed in pain. "My arm!! My arm!!!" Pinch felt his doubts as he ran wild in extreme pain. ''Its like the tentacles before. Why are they not regenerating?'' His gaze turned to his severed arm. As if the part sliced by the greatsword had been necrotized, it had changed into something that didnt look like part of his body. "Give up." Said Simon, wearing a skull helmet, as he easily lifted the greatsword with only his right hand. A shadowless green-blue cape fluttered in the wind. "Next time itll be your head." "......!" It was overwhelming. A deep sense of fear and dread formed inside Pinch, looking at his much-younger junior. His twenty-plus tentacles and one of his arms had be impossible to regenerate after a single blow. Pier''s greatsword was the perfect counter to Pinch, who was normally impervious to harm. He bit his lip, then shook his head with a resigned smile. "Haaaaaaaaaaaah Fine. I admit it." "?" "Certainly, when I was 17, I did also getments that I was a genius. But I wasn''t as strong as you. If the Special Admission No.1 is at this level, it makes sense that I couldn''t get into Kizen." Simon frowned. "Even now, you keep that inferiorityplex about your level of education? What you need to think about now isn''t Kizen, but the innocent people who lost their lives because of you." "I wonder." Pinch, head bowed and dazed, slowly shifted his eyes to face Simon. "For a necromancer, death is as close as a good night''s sleep. After my sister''s death, the death of others stopped making me feel anything." "......" "Other than that, the undead you control seems pretty amazing." Pinch tore open his tattered shirt. A jet-ck magic circle covered his chest. The form was tooplicated for Simon, a first-year at Kizen, to understand. But he could recognize the forms drawn on the sides. ''Circle of Soul Bind!'' It was a form that fed directly on the jet-ck of the attached living organism, and, once formed, stayed effective until the organism died. The reason why Pinch''s body changed to liquid and then returned was probably due to the effect of the magic circle. "Your undead and the monster I control. Aren''t you excited to see which one would win?" Pinch ced his palm on the rune in the middle of his chest before twisting it as if turning a knob. Jet-ck began to run wild inside his body. "What are you trying to do now?!" The moment Simon grabbed the greatsword and was about to jump in, Pier stopped him. [Get away, Boy!] "What?" Pinch''s whole body turned to liquid and inted like a balloon. Then, with a loud bang, Pinch was no more. Simon blinked repeatedly in shock. Pieces of Pinch''s flesh and organs scattered across the deck. ''Huff!'' Simon dry heaved at the terrible scene. Gasping for air, he looked at the things scattered around that once made up Pinch. The organs and flesh, beating as if alive, drooped, and after a while, stopped moving entirely. ''He killed himself.'' "Comm! I mean, Master!" Elizabeth transformed back into herself and came up on the deck. Shun was in her arms, but Elizabeth covered his eyes to stop him seeing the remains of Pinch. "Is it all over now?" "Looks like it." Simon nced around his surroundings. "Something feels off." Whiiiiiiiiiiiiiiish! A powerful storm blew. The mysterious sea fog also got thicker and thicker, blocking out the sun. Swaaaaaaaa! The sea currents suddenly picked up and began to spiral in on something. The ce where the threerge pirate ships were anchored also shook violently. "Commander! Behind you!" Simon quickly looked back at Elizabeth''s shout. The giant tentacles were rising up from the sea. [What the hell is that?!!] Swaaaa! Swaa! More legs rose from the sea. There was nowhere to dodge. The legs surrounded the entire ship, wrapping around the anchor oring up onto the deck. "Urk, it''s disgusting!" "I don''t like this!" Elizabeth and shun backed away, voices shaking. This time, the water rose up high a short distance away from the pirate ship. ''That''s!'' Simon went wide-eyed. What appeared from the depths was the body of arge octopus monster. Moreover, this corpse was not even an adult. No adult kraken has ever been captured yet, you see." Simon remembered what he heard from the exnation about the Overlord at the exhibition on the first day he arrived at Blue Harbor. This was the adult kraken. * * * https://dsc.gg/reapeic * * * "Master! Why is that monster attacking us?!" "I don''t know, either!" Thump!! The kraken''s body clung to the hull. The beak in the middle of its body opened, and the kraken''s legs wrapped the remains of Pinch scattered across the ground. Soon, it gobbled them all up. ''What the hell is going on?!!'' After swallowing Pinch''s body, the kraken''s body fell off the ship once more. It was immersed in the sea, and only the top of the head breached the waters surface. At that moment, the skin at the top of its body protruded. Squish! Squish! A lump was made on the Kraken''s skin before starting to twist and twitch. Arms popped out, a face formed, and several holes formed in the face. The holes shifted to be the eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. It was bizarre to call it a human, as the eyes were further apart than they should be, and the mouth split the face vertically, but it was still vaguely human. Because [Did you see that, Simon!!!] Because it could say his name. [I have surpassed you! And I have surpassed them! I''m the strongest in the sea now, as I have fused with the kraken!] Kggggrrrr! More than two dozen legs rose from the sea. [With this body! With this power! I''ll give you and the humans of Blue Harbor a watery grave! And I''ll head to Roke Ind! Nefthis will pay for her wrong choice! For I, Pinch, who wasn''t chosen by that witch!] His vertical mouth opened, and his eyes, nose, and the rest of his head were split in half. [Am the strongest!!] Fiiiip! The two dozen legsshed out. Simon hurriedly jumped up using Pier''s power. Ssssshhhhhk! Fwip! Tentacles lined with suckers grazed past Simon''s body. Strong sparks flew from Pier''s armor, and Simon felt the pain that Pier suffered. It was a different level of power, speed, and flexibility from the tentacles that Pinch used when liquefying his body as a human. It was iparable. "Eliza! Take Shun and get inside the ship!" "Okay!" His shapeless cape fluttered like mad. As Simon was forced to get faster, faster, and faster, he shot out like a sh of light. Two dozen lines and curves chased after a single dot running on the deck railing. "Kughh!" Simon looked back and swung his greatsword. Huge tentacles were sliced in two and fell apart, but this time, instead of regenerating from the stump, a new tentacle protruded on top of it. [Hahaha! I won''t fall for the same trick twice!] Babababang! Thump! Thump! You could see the sucker-covered limbs wherever you looked. And above all, the hull looked like it wasnt able to take much more. The ship was going to sink at this rate. Simon didn''t have much time. [Boy! Behind us!] "!" Simon hastily raised the greatsword over his head. The kraken''s legs, which struck like a spear, pushed Simon down against the deck. "Kugh!" The strong force broke the floor, and Simon fell downstairs. Although he avoided getting a hole punched into his body with the help of the greatsword, two more tentacles came down, punching holes in the ceiling as they entered. Soon, the three legs started pressing down on Simon. Baaam! Thuud! Thump! Simon fell from the top floor to the middle, from the middle to the bottom, and Smash! Five legs pushed down on Simon, finally breaking a hole in the bottom of the ship and pushing Simon into the sea. The shock caused Simon to loosen his grip on Pier''s sword. "Huff!" Simon held his breath. As he entered the seawater, Simon felt Pier, who he was still wearing, losing his strength. After all, undead were vulnerable to seawater. [Boy!] Fwiiiiip! He couldn''t do anything with the force ramming down on him. Pinch, who had led the kraken''s body into the water without anyone realizing it, stretched out his arm. One leg wrapped around Simon''s waist, and it began to drag him down deep into the sea. [It''s all over now, Kizen agent!!] Pinch''sughter filled with madness could be heard. Simon slowly lost strength in his body. He was running out of air. [Boy!] Even Pier''s voice in his head was starting to get muffled. Simon felt his head go nk. The sea was so peaceful and cozy that it felt ridiculous to run frantically, avoiding the legs of a monster raining down on the ground. [Hold yourself together, Boy!] While his consciousness shook little by little, he could barely maintain it thanks to Pier''s voice. ''Yes, I''m listening, Pier.'' [What are you doing??! Are you going to give up like this?!!] ''No, I won''t.'' Simon stretched his right arm out toward the bottom of the ship as it got further and further away. ''There''s too much at stake.'' The life of Shun, his client. The life of Elizabeth, who tagged along. The lives of the residents of Blue Harbor and the tourists. And the safety of his friends who were working on a mission or who were studying somewhere on Roke Ind. ''Come.'' Simon''s right arm, covered in Pier''s bones, was dyed in jet-ck. Bubbles rose from the bottom of the ship. ''Come!'' Swaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Simon''s absolute order was activated. As if it was a fish swimming through the sea, Pier''s greatsword came down with tremendous speed. Pinch saw it and sent his limbs after it in terror, but they were only torn apart and split open by the de enchanted with the power of Destruction. Taap! And, in an instant, the sword came to Simon''s hand. Simon tightened his grip on the handle and drew a downwards arc with his arm. sh! The legs that wrapped around his waist were split in half. As the pressure on his waist was released, Sumon took up a stance as he brought his sword to his front. [I''ll exin the principles of shing only once, so listen carefully!] Simon tilted the sword to the side, and, at Pier''s instruction, began to pour down all his jet-ck into the sword. The sword wobbled and swayed with the tremendous amount of energy. Bubbles formed in the surrounding sea water, and a dazzling light spewed out under the dark sea. Fwip! Fwiiiiip! Pinch immediately sent out two dozen legs. Even with the enemy''s attack engulfing his vision, Simon firmly maintained his stance. [shing isn''t about cutting the target in front of you.] Pier''s voice came through more clearly than ever before. [You must wield your greatsword and cut your opponent at a distance. However, the moment you recognize the ''distance'' from the opponent in your head, it''ll be a futile strike that only cuts through the air. Eliminate the distance and maximize the image of shing the opponent through space!] Rrrrrrrrrrrrrruuuummble! An enormous amount of jet-ck was boiling up on Pier''s greatsword. The surroundings roared violently. With two dozen tentacles obscuring his vision, Simon clenched his teeth. ''sh the opponent!'' Simon''s waist turned, and his right arm moved. The bones of Pier, attached to his body, reproduced the experiences and the job they would''ve repeated hundreds and thousands of times, but in Simon''s body. ''Through space!!'' As soon as the condensed jet-ck came out of Pier''s greatsword, a white sh cut through the sea and stretched out in a straight line. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaash! The sea in all its depth had been split in two. The sh cut through the sea and reached the sky above the water for but a moment. The limbs and body of the kraken, whichy in the gap in the severed sea, were also split in half. Pinch could only blink in his dismay. ''How?'' The kraken''s body split from the middle and broke into pieces. ''How can such a power exist?'' Whiiiiish! At that moment, Simon came right in front of Pinch while cleaving through the water. He used the jet-ck remaining on the greatsword like a geyser. Simon wielded his sword without uttering a word. sh! And finally Pinch''s body was split in half. https://dsc.gg/reapeic Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Pinch''s body, split in half, drowned in the deep sea. Simon, staring at it expressionlessly, suddenly covered his mouth. ''Ugh, my breath!'' [Keep going, Boy! Keep infusing jet-ck in the greatsword and shooting it!] Simon nodded, turned his greatsword toward the sea, and shifted to face opposite the water surface. Simon''s body was slowly pushed back when he shot out a small sh in that position. ''I-I''m at my limit!'' His consciousness was on the verge of disappearing due to the extreme stamina depletion and hisck of oxygen. He bit his lips to the point of bleeding and barely kept his mind. Somehow, he reached the point where he could see the ship. Now, a step away from the bottom of the ship ck! ck! Simon heard the sound of the force failing to leave the tip of the greatsword. He had depleted all his jet-ck. Simon''s consciousness had also reached its limit. Multiple times. As he was about to finally ck out Ssh! He saw Shun swimming toward him. ''Shun!'' Simon and Shun reached out to each other. They didn''t make a mistake this time. They held each others hands tight, and at that moment, everything went ck. * * * Swaaaaaa! "Pufff! Huff! Hah!" Amongst the powerful waves atop the waters surface popped out an unconscious Simon, being carried by Shun. "Grab this!" Elizabeth threw a rope made of spider web. As Shun swam and grabbed the end of the rope, she pulled them up to the deck at once with the inhuman strength of an ancient undead. "Cough cough! Huff! Phew!" Shun vomited water all over the deck. "Count! How''s my master?" "He''s fine! He just lost consciousness because he used up all his strength." The two quickly gave first aid to Simon. But now the pirate ship wasn''t safe, either. It was sinking because of the hole in the bottom. Then [Ssshhhk!] A corpse spider had appeared and sent a signal to Elizabeth. "S-Spider?" "Please don''t be afraid. Theyre allies." Five corpse spiders brought a smallbut good enoughwooden boat as she beckoned. "There was an emergency row boat. Lets take this and head to Blue Harbor." Shun lifted up Simon in his arms. "Well done, spiders!" [Ssshhhk!] The spiders raised their legs and pretended to do high fives. Elizabeth stroked Pier''s skull, which had now separated from Simon. "Pier, you too. Well done." [Kuhehe! My whole body is aching!] "If you get rid of the salt water once we reachnd, it''ll be a little better. Now, let''s move them quickly!" * * * I wonder how long Ive been out Simon finally opened his eyes after regaining his consciousness. He looked up at the ceiling with a nk expression for a while before sitting up. ''Ugh.'' What were only small aches became daggers wrenching into his flesh. His whole body was stiff and in pain, and bandages covered his body. "Master! Have you awakened?" Elizabeth, the first to see Simon wake up, rushed towards him. Then, she shook his shoulders. "Do you know who I am?" "Y-Youre making me dizzy, Eliza" "What a relief!" The maids around them also stood up. "Sir Simon!" "Count Shun! Sir Simon is awake!" "What, really? Big brother Simon!!" Shun ran to Simon before jumping up and hugging him tightly. Shun had also been in the room, having fallen asleep as he waited for Simon to wake up. Simon recalled his memories nkly for a moment, then smiled and ced his hand on Shun''s head. "So you saved me, huh, Shun?" "No! You saved me, big bro!" Simon was in the Oldwin Count Familys mansion. He heard the whole story from Shun. Today was thest day of his mission, the 5th day. A whole day had passed since the pirate invasion. The remaining pirates, having lost Captain Guile, were all suppressed by the Sea Force. In particr, the key element was that Elizabeth''s tactics consumed a ships worth of pirates when fighting Pinch. After the battle, Simon was immediately moved to the mansion and treated, and Pier was also alright. Blue Harbor''s main downtown area was burnt down by a pirate ship''s bombardment, but the mes had now been extinguished, and rebuilding had begun. Shun added that it wouldn''t take long to regain the old appearance with the wealth of the Oldwins. Shun also decided to re-investigate the case of his mother''s death. Several elders of the Oldwins were suspected of being involved in this case. They seemed to have wanted Shun''s father, the eldest son, to go through a marriage of convenience with a new noble girl. It would take a lot of time to scrape out the rotten parts of the family, but Shun was determined. * * * https://dsc.gg/reapeic * * * After hearing about all that had happened, Simon let out a long sigh. "Thankfully, it all ended without trouble, huh? The terms of the mission haven''t been exceeded, either." "Yeah! A servant from Kizen visited already." A man in ck, who had been barely visible where he stood beside the wall, nodded. Simon nodded back and asked, "When should I be back at school?" "There''s no need for you to rush. If you tell me in advance when you want to teleport today, we''ll prepare a teleportation based on that time." "Alright. Thank you." Seemingly letting Simon rest, Shun, his maids, and the servant all left the room. Only his close subordinate, Elizabeth, remained. She was peeling some fruit. Simon looked Elizabeth up and down multiple times over. "By the way, Eliza, why are you in that uniform?" Dressed in a maid outfit, she looked back at Simon and grinned. "I kept on calling you, Commander, by the name Master, so the maids in the mansion thought I had the same job as them and lent me a set. Does it suit me?" She grabbed her skirt and spun around. Simon let out a smallugh. "Let''s rest for just two more hours and then return to Kizen." "What? Wouldn''t it be better for you to rest a little more?" "I''m a bit too busy for that. I have to write a report to submit to Kizen and prepare for tomorrow''s ss. And staying in the mansion the whole time would be a nuisance for the people who work here." "If this is what you wish, Commander. I''ll follow you. Let me tell the head butler." And like that, Simonwho had finished eating his porridge for brunchregained his energy, put on a cleaned Kizen uniform, followed the butler''s guide, and left the mansion. "Sir Simon! Do your best!" "We''ll never forget you~!" "Ill wee you with open arms if you happen to quit school! Alright?" The maids dropped what they were doing and rushed out of the mansion, waving handkerchiefs and saying goodbyes to Simon. Simon also respectfully greeted those who looked after him. Shun, who was waiting in front of the carriage, giggled. "Big brother Simon, you seem popr among the maids, huh?" "I don''t really know why." "Oh my, how dare you be distracted with such beauty by your side." Elizabeth proudly hugged Simon''s arm as if to show it. Protests poured out from the side of the mansion. Elizabeth stuck out her tongue and teased them. "Let''s stop ying around and move on." "Yes!" Shun entered the carriage, and Simon and Elizabeth sat down after him. The coachman got the horses to start moving, and the wheels began to roll. "What about the servant from Kizen?" "He said he''s preparing that teleport-what-not at the meeting point. Other than that, big brother?" "Hm?" Shun chuckled. "It''s not over yet." Simon''s eyes widened as soon as the carriage came out of the mansion''s front door. Residents had gathered in front of the mansion, pouring out apuse and loud cheers. "Goodbye, Student of Kizen!" "Thank you for saving Blue Harbor!" "Please stop by our shop sometime!" In front, Simon could see the vigers who fought along with him with Bone Armor. "We won''t forget the times we fought together!" "Goodbye!" Simon felt a lump in his throat. He showed his face out the window and waved directly to the people. "Cheer up, Simon Polentia, son of Blue Harbor!" Oh, that was a little bit too much. The people of Les Hill would be upset if they heard this. "Uhehe, why do people like you so much? What have you been doing while I wasn''t looking?" "I just fought ording to your orders" The carriage, running zealously across the road past the mansion and downtown, gradually slowed. It was a very familiar ce. The Undead Exhibition Center where Simon had worked. "Why are we here?" "I have something to bring with me." Shun jumped off, and Simon and Elizabeth followed. The guards standing at the gate stepped aside. In the process, one of the guards thanked Simon for protecting Blue Harbor and left his well-wishes. Simon also responded with a smile and greeting. "You''re following me even if I''m just gonna quickly get something?" "But I''m still your bodyguard today." "Oh yeah. Right!" Shun giggled and climbed the stairs first. "It took me a while to get permission." As Simon climbed the stairs, the butler and the head butler politely bowed. The head butler was holding arge chest in his hands. "What''s this?" "What do you mean? It''s the reward of the mission." Simon, having received the box, carefully opened the lid. He saw 1,000 sparkling gold coins. ''Ah!'' When he heard the words 1,000 gold, he couldn''t really picture it, but when he saw it all in person, he could understand that it was quite a considerable amount of money. Simon said in excitement, "...Thanks for everyth No. Thank you very much, Count." "Ahaha! Why are you acting so respectful all of a sudden?" Shun giggled and gestured to the butlers. The butlers began to move in a hurry. "And big brother, haven''t you forgotten something?" "Hm?" "Yesterday, I said that if you protect this ind and the residents, I''ll be paying an additionalmission fee." At that, Simon sheepishly scratched at the side of his face. "No, you really don''t" "Take it off." At Shun''smand, the butlers pulled off the cloth. A skeleton in the form of a squid was seen in a fishbowl. "The undead of the future, Mollusca Undead Overlord, worth 10,000 gold." Shun took a deep breath and continued. "From now on, it''s yours, big brother Simon. I want you to have it." ".........?!!" Simon received a shock as great as a tsunami. His jaw practically hit the ground. A skeleton horse or a skeleton made out of demon bone was on Simon''s bucket list, but he couldn''t even think about having this Overlord that was worth more than 10,000 gold. "S-Shun! This is too!" Shun grinned and wiped his nose. "Looking at your reaction, big brother, I feel even greater giving it to you! You''ll ept the sincerity of me, the Oldwin family, and the residents of Blue Harbor, right?" "" Shun even blocked the only path of refusal and asked for an answer. Simon, who had been dazed with tens of thousands of emotional interspersed, soon nodded. The butlers and Elizabeth apuded and congratted him as though waiting for that response. And [@$*[emailprotected]&%&ION$!!!] Although Simon couldn''t understand it, it seemed like Pier was also drunk with delight. https://dsc.gg/reapeic Chapter 106 Chapter 106 "Now, the teleportation circle back to Kizen is on the roof of the exhibition center. You can go up those stairs." Shun hugged Simon tight with teary eyes. "I, and the rest of Blue Harbor, will forever remember what you did for us. Whatever happens to you in the future, big brother, we''ll be on your side. We''ll wee you anytime, big brother Simon." "Thank you, Shun. I''ll never forget what happened here." Then, Elizabeth entered Simons subspace along with the Overlord. Simon also bid farewell to Shun, and then walked up the stairs. There was a teleportation circle headed toward Kizen drawn on the exhibition center''s roof. The servant bowed his head. "Are you ready to return to Kizen?" "I am." Simon grinned. "Let''s return." * * * The magic circle functioned normally. Simon, returning safe to Kizen, took a deep breath. "Haah I missed this air." Simon slowly walked down the hill where wildflowers were in full bloom, and arrived at the first-year campus. As it was still a mission period, the campus should be quiet for the rest of toda "Hm?" It wasn''t quiet at all!!! Colorful triangr party gs were strung up across the campus, and fancy gs and balloons were everywhere, giving the ce a festive atmosphere. Promotional banners were also hung on the walls of the building. In the vacant lot of the first-year campus, many booths both small andrge had been set up. The students in the booths were screaming enthusiastically to attract guests'' attentions, and it was bustling with students looking around and handing out flyers. ''What? What''s going on?'' The school was suddenly in a festive mood. As Simon was looking around in confusion "Hey, you! Are you a first-year student?" A female student in a Kizen uniform spoke to him. She purposely asked if Simon was a first-year student, and there was a red mark on the cor of her uniform signifying that she was a second-year. Simon quickly bowed his head. "Yes, Senior! Good morning!" "Hm? Ah, good morning." She said as she pulled a pamphlet out of her pocket. "I''m in a dungeon research club. If you''re interested,e take a look." "What?" She winked and moved on. She could be seen handing out pamphlets to other passing students, as well. ''A club?'' Simon looked at the pamphlet. Aren''t you curious about ''dungeons'', the great mystery of the present generation where the repository of monsters, danger, and treasures coexist? Benefits of joining: Activity funds, club points, free rental of exploration equipment, can do dungeon exploration instead of missions! ''So today was the start of club season, huh?'' Simon had heard a brief exnation about clubs from Rick. When Simon looked up, there was most certainly an unbelievable sight taking ce. The second-years, who had remained aloof, werepletely ruining themselves in the club season. They put on ridiculous makeup, made themselves aughing stock, and even grabbed passing juniors and acted charming. ''It''s a bit overwhelming.'' To the first-year students, the second-years werent particrly wee guests. Of course, they had some sort of respect for those who survived this lifestyle for over a year, but the second-years were all snobby and easily offended. There were many cases of them bad-mouthing the first-years for not greeting them properly when running into one, and even giving them personal errands or taking them to a dark alley to punish them. (Of course, getting caught by the professors or assistant professors would lead to disciplinary actions.) Recently, there was an incident in which second-yearmoners persistently bullied a first-year noble, which made the situation even more sensitive. In such an atmosphere, it was surprising to see the second-years actively stepping forward as equals to the first-years. In fact, it was a sight that could only be seen during the club season. Simon looked around as he walked toward his dorm. A hugepetition was unfolding. Two beautiful female seniors fought over an obese first-year male student, pulling him toward themselves by the arm. The male student was blushing, and he looked like he had a screw loose. And on the other side, a male senior with clear-cut features was pinning a first-year female student against the wall and waving a club flyer. As she was about to be tempted, a tough senior from the sports club holding a club banner came up and started to get angry at him. Even though she told them not to fight over her, she was looking back and forth enthusiastically to decide which one to choose. '''' Simon felt his head go numb. They were acting like it was the end of the world. What in the world was going on? ''I need to get out of here quickly.'' The moment Simon felt a sense of danger and was hastening his steps as he headed toward the dorm "A first-year! A first-year is here!" * * * https://dsc.gg/reapeic * * * "Where do you think you''re going?!!" The second-year who had found Simon rushed over and blocked Simon''s way. "Hey, first-year! Healthy students make a strong school! Would you like to join the physical club?" A male student lifted up his shirt and showed off his trained abs. "Get out of the way, muscle head! Hey, first-year!! No, sorry Oh kind first-year, would you perhaps be interested in dark magic that allows you to dream whatever you want?" "Kizen''s always about adopting pragmatism! How about us, the transformation club, rather than those bastards there? It''ll be a great help when you''re on an undercover mission!" They were all shouting over each other! As the seniors continued to rush in, Simon, all on his own, was looking every which way in a desperate attempt to find an escape. But at that moment, a female student ran in and grabbed Simon by the wrist. "Haha! This first-year student will be taken by us, the jet-ck kendo club!" "They''re running away!" The other second-year students all followed after Simon. Just as a chase was about to start "Kugh!" The female student from the kendo club bowed her head with a droopy face. "Ughhhh I''m so tired." "S-Senior? What''s wrong with y?" The rest of the second-years also suddenly became tired, and began to fall to the floor. As Simon blinked in confusion, he saw a man approaching him,pletely unaffected by whatever was happening. He was a tall man, standing at least 190cm, and jet-ck was flowing from his body. Every time he took a step, the grass and flowers around him rotted or fell. "I found you, Simon Polentia." The man stopped in front of Simon. "I''m the president of the Kizen Curse Research Society." Simon felt all the hairs of his body rise up after feeling an unexinable ominousness. As the man raised his arm, Simon tensed up and prepared himself. Thud. "?" But then, he knelt down before Simon. "Please join our Curse Research Society!" "Wh-What?" "I beg you! I''ll be dead if you don''t join us!" The second-year grabbed Simon by the leg. Simon panicked and tried to shake him off, but he wouldn''t budge. ''Why is this happening to me?!'' The president of the Curse Research Society couldn''t forget the look in Bahils eyes when they met a week ago. "Use whatever means you must to make Simon Polentia, a first-year student, join the Curse Research Society." "P-Professor?" "If you can''t even do this, then it''d mean our rtionship is over." Bahil began to grin. "If you fail, step down from your position as my direct disciple." He could never let that happen. He didn''t know how great that first-year student was to make Bahil go this far, but for him, it was a matter of life or death at Kizen. "S-Senior! Please don''t do this here!" Just five more seconds If he could hold on for just five more seconds, the high-purity mental curse would be applied to Simon''s body. After that, everything would be simple Sshhk. At that moment, a red thread fluttered between Simon and the president of the Curse Research Society. His eyes went wide. Kaboooooom! Blood magic activated in the air, and the two of them were pushed back. The club president fell on his back. "If you''re his so-called senior, let''s not pull dirty tricks here, shall we?" A blonde girl in a red embroidered coat was approaching them. The students around them whispered amongst each other and backed away as though making a path for her. Simon also raised his head and looked at her. "I''m the president of Saddam, the blood research society." She said vigorously. "Ah, yes. I''m the first-year student Simon Polentia." "We have heard about the new blood type that you own, SM-1. It doesn''t matter if you''re good at curses or summoning. You''re a unique being in the field of the blood." She slowly approached and ran her finger under Simon''s eyes. "Symptoms of jet-ck depletion. The mission you had this time must''ve been quite daunting, I see." "!" The woman folded her arms again. "If you join Saddam, we''ll use all our avable resources in our research group to conduct research on blood type SM-1. SM-1 consumes blood and amplifies jet-ck. If you train enough, you''ll finally be free from the symptoms of jet-ck depletion and be able to handle arger amount of jet-ck. Simon blinked. Actually, he wasn''t very interested in clubs, but this was a pretty interesting offer. ''Come on, take the bait.'' She had also been waiting for Simon to appear. That was because "The appearance of blood type SM-1 will turn the world upside down. And I''m considering putting your name in the SM-1 research paper next to mine." It was because Sge, who made her his direct disciple, said so. Sge wanted Simon Polentia to be his direct disciple, and the first step to that was making him join Saddam, a blood research club. If he became more and more interested in hemomancy throughing across it in the club, there''d naturally be room for him to change his chosen major. "Hey." At the voice from behind her, she quickly stepped back. The ground she was standing on was rotting ck. "Why don''t you wait in line?" Ssshhh. The humiliating appearance from before was nowhere to be seen. The Curse Research Society president stood up with a bloody expression on his face. "Wait in line, my ass! Do you think this is a food distribution center or something?" "You''ve be big, huh? It seems like just yesterday you were crying like a baby after losing in the first-year duel evaluation." The president of Saddamughed at those words. "Why aren''t you talking about the fact that I have won three matches in a row since then? You''re nothing but a sacrifice for my growth." "You little!" The moment the two of them were about to activate their cores, looking like they were about to start fighting at any moment Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaang! A chair fell from the sky out of nowhere. The two presidents, as well as the students around them, screamed and stepped back. ''Kugh!'' Simon looked ahead, covered in dust. He saw a man sitting proudly in the chair with his legs crossed. He was in school uniform, but he was wearing a cape and had a crown on his head. He rested his chin on his hands. "Are you the Special Admission No.1, Simon Polentia?" "Ah, yes." He was a second-year student. He threw a club registration form at Simon''s feet. "Consider yourself lucky! I shall give you the honor of joining Noble!" "What?" Kaboom! Poow! Half of the chair the man was sitting on was rotting, and the other half was covered in blood. The man quickly jumped out of his chair and clicked his tongue. "There are disturbances. I see." "I was talking to him first!!" The three of them stared at each other with vicious force. And Simon, who was looking at those seniors from a distance, had only one thought. ''Ah, I want to return already and try using the Overlord.'' https://dsc.gg/reapeic Chapter 107 Chapter 107 "Now, now, calm down." The man came down from the chair and looked behind him. "In the end, Simon will be the one to make the choice, so wouldn''t it be right for us to let him decide?" Both the presidents of the Curse Research Society and Saddam clicked their tongues. The man came forward and put his hand to his chest. "I''m Andre, the third prince of the Dresden Kingdom. And Noble is a gathering of those in power who''ll rule the Alliance in the future. A prince! There was royal blood in Kizen? As Simon was about to pay some respect, Andre raised his hand to stop him. "You don''t have to. In Kizen, the only thing that differentiates people is their skills." "Ah, yes." "Going back to my main point, Noble is a gathering that builds on and looks at therger picture of the Dark Alliances territory. It costs a lot of money to get what we want from each other diplomatically while representing our respective areas after we be adults, but aren''t we purely here as students now? I think there are things we can promise while we''re still here." A glint passed over Andres eyes. "We, Noble, move the continent as students." So that''s what it meant to be a club of people with authority. Simon nodded. "All the students in Kizen want to join Noble, but the conditions are strict. Your parents must be nobility above marquis, or of equivalent financial or militarial power. Your peer, Elissa, also joined our club." That Special Admission No.7 who sails phantom ships in the sky? Simon thought it somehow suited her. "But I don''t have anything that can be called power." "No! You''re also qualified for the condition of the membership. There''s an extra provision that says the special admission no.1 is" "Gosh, you''re so talkative. Forget about that." The president of Saddam stepped forward, shoving away Andres face. He waved his finger around and shouted about how amoner could dare to be so rude, but she didn''t even pretend to listen to him. "First-year, if you join Saddam, we''ll teach you how to use the blood that you have, SM-1, to its fullest potential, granting you infinite jet-ck." This time, the president of the Curse Research Society stepped forward. He activated a mana projector that he took out from his pocket. Then, a picture of an undead with eyes that looked like rotting trees appeared. "This is a rare species, Curse Undead Byron. We already have it, and if you wish, we can give it to you for free. We''ll also teach you how to operate it." "Hey, you!" "Curses is a study that goes hand in hand with being a necromancer, and its useful in a wide range of scenarios. If your Summoning isbined with Curses, it can create synergistic" "Move!" Prince Andre pushed them both out of the way and took the center. "What use is all that to you! People keep prattling on, saying power this, power that! In the end, isn''t doing our utmost to survive in this ce the ultimate way to guarantee power in the future? Joining Noble is the fastest way to reach your ultimate goa!" "Get out of my way!" "You get out of my way! And take a shower or something. You stink!" "That''s just how I am!" The three seniors started fighting amongst each other. Simon sighed a little and bowed his head politely to them. "I''m sorry. I want to have some time to think about it." Simon left those words and turned back in the direction of the dorm. The three looked at Simon''s back as he left, and each of them smiled confidently. ''He''s definitelying to our side!'' * * * He didn''t really think much about the clubs. As soon as Simon returned to the dorm and unpacked his things, he went straight to the forbidden forest and crossed over to Pier''s ruins. After taking out all the skeletons and corpse spiders from his subspace, it was finally its turn. [Hurry up! Bring it out, Commander!] "Alright." He opened the subspace and carefully took out the Overlord. ''Whew. It''s still insane no matter how much I look at it.'' Pier and Elizabeth, as well as the skeletons and corpse spiders around them, looked at it in curiosity. Howevermaybe the Overlord had a vignt personalityit waved its long legs in the air and threatened the undead that were approaching it. ''But for real, it''s fascinating.'' The kraken, reminiscent of an octopus, squid, or jellyfish, was a boneless mollusk monster. But to think that a necromancer was able to move it as it was made of bones. It looked like an octopus model made out of assembled bones. Simon touched the kraken''s leg. ording to Pinch''s exnation during the tour, at first, the bones of the kraken were too soft, so they did a cold treatment and injected arge amount of the hard, resilient metal called mithril into its bones, which was a stroke of genius. A flexible, yet sharp de was made just like that. ''Alright.'' Simon connected to the kraken''s thoughts and tried to move its legs. Seeing it swing its legs in the air at his will was refreshing. It was his first time with this type of monster, so he was still unskilled in controlling it, but he felt like he''d get the hang of it with a little bit of practice. [Would you like to test it?] Before Simon realized it, Elizabeth had grabbed t pieces of rocky debris and waved her hand. [Think of this as a target and try hitting it!] Simon smirked and stretched out his right arm. Fwooooosh! A tentacle shot out at frightening speeds. When the direction swerved in the middle, Elizabeth got startled, having to take a step back after throwing the rock in the air. The tentacle went up as though chasing it, and pierced the center of the rock. [Th-That startled me, Commander!] "Ah, sorry. I''m still not used to the controls yet." However He had only controlled the Overlord once, but the feeling was so special that it was thrilling. It was very fun to control. [Although it''s an oddball, neither power nor speed is wed. It''s definitely an undead that holds strength worth its price. But!] Pier folded his arms. [The Overlord has a fatal w.] * * * https://dsc.gg/reapeic * * * "What is it?" [The body''s defense capitalities are almost non-existent.] They certainly were. Since the Overlord wasn''t an undead that existed in the natural world, it couldn''t form just with its bones. As such, the researcher put a lot of artificial elements into it, so if the body were to be attacked directly, itd be destroyed. [If it''s destroyed, it''ll most likely fail to restore with all the unnatural additions.] The original creator, Pinch, was no longer around, either. If it got destroyed even once, that was the end of it. The Overlord was a species that couldn''t use Restore, an ability unique to skeletons. [You''ll probably have to go through a lot of trial and error to use it at 100% in practice. But it can''t be helped. The Overlord is a one-of-a-kind undead that only you, Boy, own!] "A one-of-a-kind undead." [Yeah! So no one can teach you how to use it. You''ll have to find the right operation method for the Overlord yourself!] "You''re right." Simon folded his arms and went deep into thought. "Ah! Then how about this?" Simon put the Overlord back into the subspace. "If its at risk when exposed to attacks, I just have to put its body into the safety of the subspace. And!" Simon pulled the virtual lever again. "If I open up the subspace like this and take out just the legs!" Simon gestured into the air, but it didn''te out. He tried giving more and more orders, but the Overlord remained silent. "What? Why isn''t it listening to m" Fwoooooosh! Suddenly, the Overlord''s legs stretched out from the subspace and rammed the wall of the ruins in front. Bang! The tip of the tentacle broke the wall and pierced in deep. ''Wow.'' [Splendid!] Simon felt thrilled, and ordered the Overlord to retrieve its tentacles. But again, the Overlord remained silent. [Since it''s in the subspace, the mental connection isn''t so smooth.] Said Pier. [Since the kraken isn''t an entity that can be a skeleton to begin with, it has a weak ability to transmit thoughts. On top of that, since it''s inside the subspace, the effect will be greatly reduced.] ''Mm.'' Its power was certain. However, it was like a crossbow that doesn''t shoot its bolt even when the trigger is pulled. It was too uncertain and too huge to be used as a main weapon if it wouldn''t attack, even after ordering it to do so multiple times. "There''s a lot of room for improvement and research." Still, Simon''s heart raced. It was up to him on how to use this powerful material. There was plenty of room for improvement. * * * Simon, having spent time practicing how to operate the Overlord at Pier''s ruins, returned to the dormitory. There was a note from Rick on the desk. He was telling Simon toe pass by, since the group members were studying in an empty lecture room. Simon immediately grabbed some textbooks and headed to the building Rick had noted. Outside, thest-minute pushes of the seniors trying to get juniors to join their clubs were still in progress. As far as Simon knew, the club membership registration ended tomorrow. ''Clubs, huh?'' It wasnt like Simon wasn''t thinking about it, but there hadn''t been a club that roused his interest so far. Also, he was already heavily focussed on the Overlord. "Hello." Simon turned his head in surprise at the sudden voice he heard despite not realizing there was anyone around. A male student with thick bags under his eyes and a hunched back approached him. Simon looked at the red mark on his cor and bowed his head. "Ah, yes senior? What is it?" "Please take this If it''s alright with you" He handed out a flyer. "It''d be nice if you could pass by but I know you won''te so Ywaaahhhh." He yawned and went to another ce. Simon thought that person was odd before then looking at the flyer. Special undead research society: Mutant It was kind of a weird name. And among the clubs Simon was offered to, it was the first club rted to Summoning. ''I wonder what exactly they do here?'' "Huh? Hey! Simon!" A smiling face was seen in the hallway. It was Meilyn. "Why are you just standing at the door? Come in!" She pped Simon on the back. Then Simon groaned in pain and fell to the floor like a puppet with its strings cut. "Hey, hey! What''s wrong with you?!" She got startled and stepped back. "I still have injuries" "I-I-Injuries? You should''ve told me earlier, you dumbass!" "You didn''t give me any time to tell you." Rick and Camibarez opened the lecture room door to see what the ruckus was. They both were midway through eating snacks. "?" The two saw Simon, fallen on the floor, and Meilyn, who had turned red and was stamping her feet out of confusion. "Meilyn" Rick shook his head. "So you ended up harming your own friend, blinded by the grades and jealousy" "It''s nothing like that! You crazy bastard!" https://dsc.gg/reapeic Chapter 108 Chapter 108 "Sorry." Squatting beside Simon, who was groaning in pain, was Meilyn with her head hung low. Simon tried his best to smile and said, "It''s okay. You didn''t do it on purpose anywa Ugh!" "Ah! Are you really alright? I''m telling you, just go to the clinic!" Simon forced himself to smile, pretending to seem fine. If he went there for nothing and the doctor gave the order to stop taking sses, it''d be the worst. It was better to just endure it. "Ah." His eyes met Camibarez on his opposite side. Gaze filled with a mixture of worry and joy at seeing Simon again, she greeted Simon with a timid smile. "Hello, Simon~" "Hi. Nothing bad happened to you, Cami, right?" "Right!" "Anyways Going back to what we were talking about" Said Rick, taking off his jacket. Then, he started pulling club flyers out of every pocket imaginable. "This club season is the only time in the whole year where the second-years will be kind to us." Looks like they were also talking about clubs. Simon asked out of curiosity, "It wasn''t just at the level of being kind. Why are they so obsessed with inviting the first-years?" Rick grinned and made a coin shape with his fingers. "Isn''t it obvious? Depending on the number of members joining, the clubs funds vary greatly, you know?" "Ahh." Simon immediately understood. In Kizen, money was important. "As the semester goes by, there are also first-year students who leave their clubs or who are expelled from Kizen, but the reduction in funds due to withdrawal is small, so it became sort of a situation where they go, Alright, let''s gather a lot of members first! Ah, dammit! How did they put a flyer in the back pocket of my pants?" Rick grunted and pulled it out. Literally everyst one of his pockets was stuffed with flyers. "And" Meilyn patted Rick on the shoulder and continued his words. "There are a lot of cases where students are treated coldly as soon as the club season is over. So it''d be a safe bet to join some major club and to not give attention to the weird ones." "Which one did you guys join?" At Simon''s question, Camibarez raised her hand. "I joined the blood research group Saddam!" "Ah, that one." Simon bitterly smiled. "I joined the Pure Magic Research Society." Answered Meilyn. Pure magic was an old-style magic that utilized only mana instead of jet-ck to draw a magic circle. "The Pure Magic Research Society? What brings you there?" At Simon''s question, Rick also raised his head. "I wanted to ask that, too. Why are you suddenly learning pure magic?" "Well, I had the interest to begin with since I''m from Ivory Tower, and whatever it may be, it''s the origin of the jet-ck elemental magic, isn''t it? I heard that studying it gives a lot of inspiration." Both of them chose clubs that matched their desired subjects or majors. Simon turned his head. "Then what about you, Rick?" Rick shrugged. "Hehe! I just created a new club!" "For real? What kind of club is it?" "The Rochest-Start-Up Support Association!" "Bleh." Meilyn wore a disgusted look. "People actually joined a club like that? Don''t you need at least three people to make one?" "It was pretty easy. I approached the ones who weren''t interested in clubs and told them that I''d give them a portion of the funds if I could just use their name, then poof!" "Afterall, your life is full of cheap tricks." "Please call them shortcuts." Poking her nose in, Camibarez asked, "What about you, Simon? Did you choose your club already?" "I''m still thinking about it." Answered Simon while taking a potato chip and eating it. It was spicy, with a lot of peppers sprinkled on it. Rick probably picked it. "By the way, Simon, did you perhaps get an offer from ''Noble''?" At Rick''s question, Simon guiltily looked to the side. "W-Well I did." "Whew, as expected! I heard that special admission no.1s are also able to be recruited." "If it''s Noble, isn''t that the club the prince is in?" "Yeah, the gathering of people with influential power." Rick folded his arms. "It''s a pretty toasty ce, but there''s nothing wrong with joining them. Not to mention the various benefits. You can form a strong faction within the second-years. I heard that the second-years will gang up if somebody tries toy their hands on their juniors." "Gosh, howme Howme." Meilyn shook her head. Then Rick looked at her with a serious expression. "Maybe it''s different for you since you have this thing called The Ivory Tower behind you, but the difference between having such connections or not in Kizen is enormous. The attitudes of the people around you will change if Noble is at your back." "Connections or whatever, in the end, it derives from a weak heart that wants to depend on something, doesnt it? Ultimately, the only thing you can trust is yourself." "And I''m saying, Ivory Tower got your back......" While the three of them were talking amongst themselves, Simon was seriously contemting which club to join. His gaze turned to the flyer for the special undead research society, Mutant. * * * * * * ''I guess I''ll try listening to them once.'' In the end, Simon found himself heading to Mutant''s club room. The building for club rooms was located a little far from the main campus for the first-years. It was instead close to the central area, where the restaurants and cafes were concentrated. "Hey, you over there, wait!" Simon turned his head. A female student with waist-length cream-colored hair fluttering in the wind was approaching Simon. ''She''s a second-year.'' Her school jacket was tied around her waist, but Simon was able to work out her year level from the way she looked, not needing to see the red symbol. Unlike the first-year female students, who wore rtively mild makeup, her overall makeup was thick, and the makeup on her eyes especially was high-level. And she wore a short skirt. Second-years would boldly bend the Kizen uniforms to their own style. The male students made their pants tighter, and the female students shortened their skirts. Still, there was no problem with the barrier cast on the school uniform, as it was a full-body protection type. "Did you call to me, Senior?" Simon bowed his head politely. She approached Simon with a confident gait, folded her arms, and smiled. "Judging from the fact that you''vee all the way here, looks like you''ve already decided on the club to join?" "N-No, Im not decided, but I want to hear an exnation." Then her gaze turned to the flyer in Simon''s hand. "Oh! Oh! Oh! You, that! That thing!" She suddenly closed the distance. Simon pulled his head back slightly as she suddenly came close. "Are you nning to join Mutant?!" "I''m nning to hear some exnat" "Hahahaha! Good! Very good!" She smiled cheerfully and hit Simon on the back. At the strength iparable to Meilyns, Simon almost screamed. "Uh, what''s wrong with you? Why are you tearing up?" "It''s nothing." "Are you that deeply moved to join my club? Kyahahaha! As you should be, as you should be!" "I''m just going to head" Grabbing Simon''s wrist with great strength, she shouted, "Let''s go!" She wasn''t really the type of person who listened to others. She was a whimsical person speaking in a powerful voice and radiating self-confidence. She walked with straight legs, carelessly letting the shortened school uniform skirt flutter about. The ce where Simon arrived, dragged by the wrist, was a shabby club room. Taped on the door was a piece of paper with the word ''Mutant'' in uneven handwriting. The colors were fading and the tape was barely attached. "Now,e in!" "Thank you." The club room was a bit older and shabbier than Simon had expected. He had heard that clubs in Kizen were big, majestic, and morous. But this one looked different from the rumors. But it wasn''t so bad. Simon felt like it was a hideout and liked howfortable it felt. Simon had always preferred modesty over mor. "You''re back?" A second-year male student lying on the sofa got up, brushing back his frizzy hair. Simon immediately recognized him. It was the same guy with huge bags under his eyes who gave Simon the flyer. "What are you doing, Dio?! Today is thest day!" "I''m sleepy. And even if we handed out the flyers, not a lot woulde." "Not a lot woulde my ass! Look who''s here!" She shouted as she pointed at Simon. The man who was called Dio also recognized Simon. "Oh you''re" "Good to see you again, Senior." Simon showed the flyer he had received from him and bowed. "You guys stay here for a while! I''ll go check on the side the first-years woulde from one more time!" "I''m telling you, just stay here." "I''ll be back!" She hurriedly left the club room. Dio let out a small sigh and looked at Simon. "Make yourself at home." "What?" Dio went back to rxing on the sofa. "We''ll have an interview in a little while, so until then Yaaaawwnnnn." Then, he fell asleep. ''What odd people Maybe I should take a bit of a look around.'' The further back he looked, the more professional it seemed. Rather than just being a ce for resting, it gave off the atmosphere of a workshop. Perhaps they were developing the undead right here. A variety of undead materials as good as the necromancer shop were disyed on the shelf. On the desk, there were various designs, knives, scissors, and cut bones scattered around. And on top of that ''No wonder the club room seemed small.'' There were even machines in the back of the room. From an automatic banding machine that ran off of magic stones to a cryo processor. Simon looked around in curiosity. It seemed worthwhile joining this club if he could use these machines. Knock knock. Dio was still asleep and didn''t seem to respond to the knocking, so Simon answered instead. "Yes, pleasee in." Click. The door opened, and a hooded man with sses and a cold disposition came in. The hood was from the clothes he wore underneath his school jacket, and he was pressing that hood down, which entuated his bangs while giving off a closed and stiff vibe. ''A first-year, huh?'' Seeing him looking around as though fascinated, Simon opened his mouth. "The seniors said that they''ll start after a while. We can make ourselves home, apparently?" He nodded lightly and sat down on the sofa as if he were in thefort of his own home. Then, he took out a book from his subspace and began to silently turn the pages. Simon nced at the name of the book. [Why Can''t A Chimpanzee Be A Philosopher?] ''What the hell is that book?'' As Simon was thinking that he was a strange guy, a second knock was heard. "Yes, pleasee in." The door opened slightly, and Simon saw a short boy sticking his head in. Then, he found Simon, and his eyes widened. "Ah, Simon!" "Toto!" Toto Amori, a Summoning major in ss A. He was normally very nervous, but here he smiled in delight. "Simon! Are you nning to join here, too?" "Hm? Ah, I haven''t decided yet." Having met an acquaintance in an unfamiliar ce, the atmosphere became more rxed. The two talked amongst themselves. Perhaps the man with sses wasn''t so interested. He was still focused on reading. "I came all the way just because of that one senior." Said Toto in excitement. "Which senior?" "I heard rumors." Toto lowered his voice. "The president of this club is the famous" "The famous second-years special admission no.5, Benya Vani, a member of the current student council." The two of them turned their heads. The man with sses, who took his eyes off the book and looked at Simon and Toto, was talking. Simon''s eyes widened at the familiar word. "Wait a minute! Vani?! You mean shes that" "Yeap." A glint formed in the mans eyes. "The granddaughter of the president of the Vani Group is the president of this club." Chapter 109 Chapter 109 The three first-year students, including Simon, exchanged stories before the seniors returned. The name of the guy wearing sses was Fitzgerald. He was a Summoning aspirant in ss M and seemed to be the schrly type, keen on theories. He didn''t master every subject like Meilyn did, but he was talented enough to rank in the top five in the entire school in his major, Summoning. "I''ve heard about your golem. I admit that it was memorable." Fitzgerald pushed up his sses. "But it''s inefficient in terms of the duel eval. Making a golem outside the arena is difficult to use if the opponent knows about it" "I agree." Simon nodded with a smile. Maybe Fitzgerald didn''t expect this kind of reply. He lightly held one side of his sses frames and narrowed his eyes. "Usually, people get angry when you dismiss their greatest confidence." "Why would I get angry? Comments are always wee. By the way, what do you think I should do if the golem tactic is inefficient, as you''ve said?" As if Fitzgerald had been waiting for this, words flooded from his mouth. "Pretend to make a golem. I believe that the effective tactic would be feigning your well-known golem tactic and gaining the upper hand with psychological warfare, and then using other critical attributes to win the match." Simon blinked in surprise. It was exactly what he was thinking. "And you are?" Fitzgeralds gaze shifted to face Toto. Toto let out a bitter smile and quickly replied, "My name is Toto Amori. I''m in the same ss as Simon! I''m also a Summoning aspirant!" When Simon looked at Toto again, he noticed just how short he was. He mightve even been shorter than Camibarez, even if just by a bit. Simon thought that maybe he was rted to a hobbit. "What''s your duel eval squad?" At that question, Totos eyes sank to the ground. "L-Lower squad Andst time I was in the lowest" "I rmend giving up Summoning for now and clutching Professor Bahil by the leg." Advised Fitzgerald while visibly adjusting his sses. "I''m not trying to put you down, but it can''t be helped if you want to survive in Kizen." "But!" Toto sped together his fidgeting hands. "I-I don''t have any skills other than Summoning! And above all, I realized it clearly after seeing Simon''s first duel evaluation!" Various emotions had mixed in Toto''s gaze toward Simon. Envy, respect, and the pure desire topete in the same field. "I think living a Kizen life of perseverance is the coolest thing in the world!" "" Simons feared that Fitzgerald would criticize him again, saying that it''s inefficient and such, but "Being cool is important." Said Fitzgerald, turning his head. Simon and Toto looked at each other, puzzled. Thunk! "Dear first-years! I''m sorry for beingte!" The same cream-haired female student who brought Simon here entered the club room. The three first-year students jumped up from their seats. "Yaannn You''re back?" Dio, who had been asleep on the sofa, rubbed his eyes and yawned. Then, he took a quick look around. "What about Piggy?" "I didn''t even expect him to show up! Let''s start with just the two of us!" Dio nodded and stood up into his regr, zombie-like stance with his shambling feet and bent back. "This way." Dio guided the first-years. Simon thought it was just an old and narrow club room, but surprisingly, when Dio moved a bookshelf, there was a door. After opening the door and going down a set of stairs to a basement, Simon saw arge space illuminated by bright lights. Fitzgerald, Simon, and Toto stood in a row facing the club leader, her arms proudly crossed in front of her and her long hair flowing down to her waist. Dio, who had brought various documents, walked up beside her with slow steps. She put her hands on her hips and took in a deep breath before "Nice to meet you, dear first-year students!!!" A booming voice shook the entire room. It was so overwhelming that Simon wondered if she had studied opera. "My name is Benya Vani!" She raised her finger above her head. "I''m a second-year Summoning major! And my dream is world domination! I hope we get along well!!" * * * * * * "?" Simon blinked. Was she really a second-year Kizen student? Not a second-year junior-high student?" "Its just like what you guys expect." Sighed Dio, adding, "A person like this is the president of the club. It''d be better for you guys to just go to a normal Oof!" Benya jumped up andnded a double kick on Dio''s face. He flew back dozens of meters and hit a wall. Thankfully, the wall didn''t seem to be made out of stone, so it cushioned the impact like a soft mattress, but Dio still fell limp as a fish. Tap. Shended on the floor and started to stretch. "That guy with rock-bottom motivation is Dio Patel. He''s just my pawn, so you can ignore him." "I have a question, Senior." Fitzgerald raised his hand. She smiled and pointed right at him. "I like guys who are motivated! What''s the question?" "I''m curious about the meaning of that world domination you mentioned before." Fitzgerald pushed up his sses. "Until now, world domination by force has never been realized by anyone in the history of the continent. Even the great Nefthis isn''t able to do anything about the Holy Federation, which is protected by the Seven Saintesses." "A very astute question! I don''t really like conquering by force, either!" She nodded before continuing to say, "I''ll conquer the world with undead!" "Undead you say?" "Yeah! People don''t know the true value of the undead! Think about it! There''s no such low-cost, high-efficiencybor force like this anywhere in the world! The undead are a gift from the universe to the continent!" She raised her voice as she got excited. "Of course, because of the aesthetic issues, people instinctively hate the dead, and above all, because of their aggression toward humans, theyre only used by necromancers who have activated their cores, but I will overhaul this! I''ll make the world a lot more prosperous by making the undead widely avable to the individual!" She clenched her fists. "Dominating by force requires the sacrifice of ny-nine people for every one person imed. Now that can''t be called domination in a true sense! I''ll make even the people of the Holy Federation fascinated by the value of my undead!" p p p p p. While everyone else was quiet, only Fitzgerald apuded, wearing a terrifyingly serious expression. "I''ll join." "Great!" Simon felt his mind go numb. Maybe entrics do attract. ''As expected, this ce isn''t normal.'' Simon turned his head and looked at Toto. His face was bright red, and his eyes were focused on Benya''s face, who was voicing her opinion passionately with her cream hair flowing down "H-How beautiful" Gosh, this one was more dangerous than Fitzgerald. "Gentlemen!" Benya strode forward and stood in front of Simon. "Are you still contemting on whether to join the club?" "Ah, yes." "Join, Simon." Suggested Fitzgerald, standing next to him while fixing his sses. "Being able to watch a legend in the infancy of its school days is a treasure that cannot be exchanged for anything else." Simon smiled as a bead of sweat rolled down his forehead. As this happened, Toto wobbled a little, clutching his pounding chest. "I-It''s close! To Senior!" "Hm?" Seeing that, Benya strode toward Toto and put her hand on his forehead. "You seem to have a slight fever." "H-Huuffff!" Toto trembled like he had just been struck by lightning. "I think it''s better for you to head to the ward firs" "I-I''m fine! I''ll join the club!" As she removed her hand from Toto''s forehead, she blinked and smiled. ''S-Senior smiled at me!'' With that smile, Toto shortcircuited. '''' Meanwhile, Simon was looking at her hands. There were many scars and calluses, to the point that it was hard to believe that they were an 18-year-old girl''s hands. The dream of world domination seemed absurd, but the passion and effort in it was real. Judging from the materials in the club room, they seemed to be skilled, too. ''As a fellow Summoning student, there must be a lot to learn from them.'' Friends who shared interests and topics. A workshop where you can create and develop undead yourself. Building connections with the daughter of the president of the Vani Group, the continent''s best undead productionpany. In terms of immediate value, it was inferior to Saddam, Curse Research Society, and Noble, but where Simon''s heart was heading was Mutant. "I''m sorry, but there''s something that I want to ask you, Senior." "Mm! What is it?" "What do you think I should do if I get my hands on apletely new undead that no one has ever used?" She answered with a wide smile without any hesitation. "You''ll obviously have to try it and take the risk! Every day where the unknown and daily life coexists makes my heart race! Don''t you think that''s the best thing in the world?" "Ahaha." Simon smiled and nodded his head. "I want to join the club, too." "Alright, gentlemen! You guys all made up your minds, right?" "However." Said Dio, who had been blown back by Benya''s kick, returning with his hunched back. "It''s not like our club is in a good situation, but we have no intention of epting a first-year student who doesn''t meet the standards." Said Dio while waving the flyer. Benya also smirked and crossed her arms. "You guys must''ve seen the conditions for joining, right? The conditions are possession of special undead and high-level control skills!" In fact, Mutant had enough attractive elements for other Summoning aspirants, too. Forgetting everything else, the presence of Benya Vani alone and the chance to make friends with her would''ve made many students consider joining the club. However, the conditions for joining were absurdly difficultpared to other clubs. Possession and operation of special undead. The ssroom progress of the current first-year Summoning aspirants was only at the level of wielding skeletons and other low-level undead. Simon, who had operated a skeleton archer and created a mud golem and operated it after teaching himself, was definitely an unusual case. Of course, there were Summoning aspirants who owned ''special undead'', but they were but a handful, and strong enough to join a club that was ranked higher. Mutant, which specialized in ''special undead, was inevitably a minor club in the grand scheme of Summoning, but the conditions were difficult nheless. This was the reason there were only a few applicants. "Now, let''s start the interview!" Benya pped her hands and said, "What kind of unique summons are you guys interacting with? Show me!" Chapter 110 Chapter 110 "I''ll go first." It was Fitzgerald who started the interview first. The undead he took out of his subspace was of a species Simon had never seen before. There were biological wheels where the legs should''ve been, a rectangr torso reminiscent of a wagon, and a proper humanoid form the rest of the way up. Itsrge eyes waved in all directions, seemingly unstable, and each of the six arms made strange hand movements. ''This is an undead?'' It held a very convoluted appearance that was difficult to describe with words. It looked almost like an old statue that could only be found in ancient ruins. Simon was confused, but the reactions of the second-years were quite different. Dio leaned closer out of curiosity, and Benya shouted in excitement, "This is an amalgamation! Right?" "Yes, you''re right." The invention of amalgamations was called a masterpiece of undead research. In many cases, if a living organism was modified or mutated even a bit from the original form from which it should be born, the physiological bnce would fall apart, and its lifespan would decrease. Siamese twins and mutants were examples of such. However, the undead, which has a sense of life far frommon sense, is capable of somewhat unconventional biological research, and the monsters that necromancers have borately crafted bybining different types of undead cells were these, amalgamations. "What was the primary monster for this?" Asked Dio. The primary'' monster was the one that worked as the core entity of the amalgamation. Fitzgerald answered without hesitation. "It''s a seiren." Benya and Dio let out a small gasp at the same time. Seirens were rare monsters that were half human and half seabird. "Using a magical undead as a first-year student, huh?" "I heard that the seiren''s thoughts are extremelyplex. That people go insane just by essing them!" "Yeah. 5 minutes is my limit, too." Said Fitzgerald, pushing up his sses. "And going insane doesn''t really matter." Everyone silently agreed with that statement. Benya observed the amalgamation from various angles, her eyes glistening, before finally asking, "Mister! Can you show us a demonstration? Ah, of course, if it''s too much for you" "I''ll do it." Fitzgerald quietly closed his eyes. Then, the amalgamation, whose eyes were closed, suddenly shot them open. It was still bizarre to see the six arms bending in different directions and taking different poses. Whir! Whir! Whir! Whir! Whir! Whir! Magic circles formed at the end of each arm, and jet-ck mes and icicles shot out from them and hit the wall. ''How amazing. A summon that can activate six dark-magics at the same time!'' "That''s all." Fitzgerald stumbled in his spot and disconnected from the amalgamation. "Awesome!" Benya jumped in joy before raising a finger and pointing at Fitzgerald. "You passed, mister! You definitely passed!" "Thank you very much." "What are your thoughts?" Benya asked Dio. Dio gently nodded his head. "Perfect for the style of our club. He''s good." "Then, one person is confirmed to have passed! Next!" Next was Toto''s turn. ''Toto''s special undead, huh?'' Simon was very curious about which undead Toto would bring out. They had all used skeletons until now. Simon wondered what kind of special undead he got in such a short amount of time. "I-I''ll begin now!" Feeling Benya''s expectant gaze, Toto nervously opened his subspace. What appeared in it was none other than "A dog?" Three fluffy, medium-sized dogs boasting abundant fur walked out. They were big and had sharp teeth, so they resembled wolves. Simon scratched the side of his head. ''But no matter how you look at it, this isn''t an undead, right?'' In Simon''s opinion, it was a technique closer to ''Taming'', in which monsters were tamed with dark magic and used as summons, rather than the undead of ''Summoning''. "Interesting, little mister." But Benya thought differently. "These dogs are all dead, right?" "Yes." "!" They were undead? However, to think of it as a corpse, it was hairy, active, and very healthy looking. "So that''s what you mean." Dio also squatted down as if he had a clue. Benya nodded in agreement. "An undead parasite." Parasites were one of the most unusual undeads in the world. It entered the body of a specific animal and lived as a parasite, going through various processes such as hypnosis, paralysis, and hallucination, and finally eating the animals heart and disassembling its own body to form a ''core'' in its ce. The host animal didn''t know whether it was dead or undead, but its mind was gradually eaten by the parasite. Because of the uniqueness of the parasite, it was also actively studied by necromancers who were interested in immortality. "Pretty good. Dealing with parasites isn''t that easy." Benya put her hand on her hip and smiled. With herpliment, Toto made a shy yet very happy face. "Can I see your skills, then?" "Y-Yes!" "Try fighting against my skeletons." Dio took out a few skeletons from his subspace and made them attack. Toto also immediately sent an attack order to the parasite-infected dogs. Dash! The dogs closed the distance at an iprehensibly faster speed whenpared to the skeletons, then chomped down on a skeleton''s neck in a single jump, bringing it to the floor. Their ws and teeth were stained ck, seemingly having jet-ck applied like any other undead. And just like that, within a few minutes, the skeletons had been torn apart by the dogs and strewn across the floor. "Come back!" The dogs that had been gnawing at the skeletons like chew toys approached Toto again. As Toto got down on one knee and stroked their heads, the dogs wagged their tails and licked Toto''s face. "Very well! You also passed, little mister!" "Thank you, Senior!" Toto bowed his head. "Then,stly" Benya turned her head to look at Simon, flicking up her cream hair. "What kind of undead will you show me, mister?" It was Simon''s turn now. * * * * * * Simon pondered for a bit, then looked at Dio and said, "Senior, can you raise that skeleton again?" "Huh? Yeah?" At Dios call, the skeleton was restored and returned to its original form. Simon readied his stance and took a deep breath. Everyone was wondering what hed show. Suddenly, there was a strained atmosphere in the cer. ''Attack it.'' Even at Simon''smand, it was still silent. Of course, he didn''t expect it to work the first time. As Simon repeated the order over and over Fffiiiipp! A sharp tentacle made of metal and bone protruded from the subspace and shattered the skeleton in a single blow. "Wooaah!" "What was that?" Excitement broke loose from everywhere. When Simon beckoned again, the tentacles returned to the subspace. "Th-That startled me." "That was an undead?" In the midst of everyone''s buzz, Benya was silent, her face nk. "It''s an undead I''ve never seen before." Benya looked shocked. "Mister! What was that just now! Don''t just fidget, show me already!" "Ah, yes. I''ll show you." Simon opened the subspace and carefully took out the Overlord. Everyone eximed again in surprise. "What in the world is this?" "An octopus undead? This is the first time I knew there was such a thing." Everyone looked at Simon with eyes demanding an exnation, and Simon slowly told the story. From the fact that he went to Blue Harbor where the undead exhibition was held, to the fact that he received it as a reward forpleting the mission from the client, and even the fact that this undead used the kraken as a base. "The Blue Harbor Undead Exhibition!" Benya pped once in realization. "I really wanted to go there! I kept on waiting, thinking that a mission rted to it would arrive!" "I was lucky. I also went because of a designated mission." "So it was an undead that was disyed there, right? Now I finally understand." Benya seemed to want to get closer and touch it, but the Overlord was vigntly and menacing shifting its long tentacles, so she only could click her tongue. Seeing this, Simon essed the Overlord''s thoughts. Then, he moved one tentacle and sent it in front of him before starting to pet it. "Would you like to touch it?" "Yes! Yes!" Benya arrived next to Simon with tremendous speed. "It''s sharp, so be careful not to cut your fingers." She touched the Overlord''s de with a more serious face. "Mythril was mixed with the bones, right?" "Correct, Senior." "This bnce is fantastic." Ting. A clear sound echoed out as she lightly flicked the Overlord''s tentacle. "Of course, the skill of the creator is excellent, but the golden ratio between bone and mythril is the product of a miracle, the coincidence of all coincidences! I think it''d be hard to produce such a sophisticated kraken undead again." "Ah." "So, I''m telling you to take good care of it from now on." She released her hand from the Overlord and smiled broadly as she pped Simon on the back. "Aaaalright! Congrattions on joining, mister!" Even in the midst of pain, Simon didn''t forget to thank her. With this, all three of them became members of the club ''Mutant.'' "It''s on me! Ask anything about clubs, Kizen life, undead, anything!" They sat down on the sofa, piled up some snacks, and talked in earnest. Simon never realized how good it would be to have someone you could talk about the same topic seriously with. He immersed himself in the conversation, unaware of the passage of time. Then, when they returned to the topic of the Overlord, Benya said "The Overlord''s specs are certainly good, but I think it''s difficult to use it while leaving it outside the subspace." She was right, and Pier had said the same thing. "They say it''s the fate of Summoning majors for their summons to be destroyed, but the Overlord itself is too fragile." "Yes. So I''m also practicing to put the Overlord in the subspace and attack using its long tentacles." "But it isn''t easy, right?" "Yeah, it''s probably a connection problem while linking She pondered for a moment, then snapped her fingers. "Mister! Do you have any ns on meeting a subspace master-artisan?" "What?" "I''m saying you should find the solution for your subspace. In my opinion, subspace management isn''t a maybe for the Overlord, but a necessity, and if that''s the case, create a subspace that''s exclusive for the Overlord and use it!" Simon''s eyes widened. "W-Would that be possible? You can''t go outside Roke Ind during the school year." "I''m saying this because someone just happened to be in Roke Ind right now. Have you ever heard of Gelen Eclipse? He''s in contract with us, Vani, you see." ''That name rings a bell'' Simon put on his thinking cap and scoured his memory. This is a product that hasnt yet been released to the market. Thetest work of Eclipse, one of the next generation of young artisans! Simon looked down at the ring on his finger. Yes, Gelen Eclipse was the creator of the subspace he was using right now! Simon jumped in excitement. "Please tell me, Senior! How can I meet him?" Finally, the path was starting to be clear. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 The next morning. Simon''s new routine after the mission period "Everyone, have you been doing well?" "Yes! Professor!" He began with Jane''s Beginner Dark Magic ss, the first one in a while. Simon sat at the same table with Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez, listening to Jane. He exchanged greetings as he asionally made eye contact with Cindy Vivace or Jamie Victoria, who he was acquainted with due to them sitting at a nearby table. He also met Totos eyes, who he had be closer with through the Mutant club activities. "I have another announcement this week." Said Jane. As always, a big event in Kizen would follow those words. Everyone waited patiently. "First of all, your midterm exam results are out." Argh Sighs echoed from everywhere. Rick banged his head on the table, Meilyn couldn''t hide her anticipation and rhythmically drummed the table with her fingers, and Camibarez pped her bat wings with her signature tensed face. "Your midterm exam grades and rankings will all be out. Of course, the current rankings are measured only with the written scores. The performance assessment hasn''t yet been counted." The assistant teachers moved busily and called the names of students. Interestingly, the report cards were inside envelopes. "Simon Polentia?" "Yes!" Simon politely received the envelope from the assistant teacher. Before receiving the paper, he was able to push away the stress by knowing that he did his best and couldnt ask for anything more. But that confidence all vanished the moment it entered his hands. Simon gulped, opened the envelope, and took out a stiff piece of paper. [Simon Polentia] Curses: 63.00 Mechanics of Jet-ck: 65.00 Summoning: 87.00 Necromancy: 44.00 Hemomancy: 61.00 Poisonous Alchemy: 60.00 Combat Dark Magic: 73.00 Defense Against the Holy Arts: 70.00 Average: 65.375 [Rank: 458th] ''Woah!'' It turned out much better than Simon anticipated. He scored an average of 37 on Jane''s first test. But this time, he averaged 65. That was a whopping increase of 30 points! It was meaningful in of itself that he was able to settle in the mid-ranks on a written exam in Kizen, a ce filled with geniuses. Simon was on cloud nine because it felt like he had proved that his effort had paid off and that he had a fighting chance without having prior learning. As soon as Simon raised his head, he saw Meilyn''s determined expression. She forced herself to smile and asked, "What''s your score for Summoning?" "You tell me first." "Hey,e on! I asked first!" Meilyn grumbled, telling Simon to spill it quickly. In the next seat to Simon, Rick nced at his report card and smirked before wiping the sweat off his forehead. Phew. "Simon, you studied really hard! It won''t be easy for you, Meilyn." "So, what''s your score!" Simon replied with a bitter smile. "87." Meilyn''s expression contained an odd mix of emotions. It was like a mixture of joy, resentment, and relief? Simon was the one asking impatiently this time. "I said it, so spill yours already." "Sigh." She set her report card down on the table as if revealing a hand in poker. "I lost. 85." "Woah!" Camibarez let out an enthusiastic cheer and gripped Simon''s hand. "Congrattions Simon!! You can continue to stay with us in Kizen now!" "Th-Thank you, Cami." Seeing Camibarez getting emotional, Meilynughed silently. She had no intention of kicking Simon out of Kizen with a bet like this from the beginning. And Meilyn scored 90s in all other subjects except for Summoning, which was her weakness. She once again got an average of 90. However, her overall ranking was a bit surprising. Average: 92.000 [Rank: 2nd] Even after getting a ridiculous grade of 92, Meilyn wasn''t ranked first in the entire school. "Kizen is surely wide, huh?" She let out a deep sigh. Simon said consolingly, "Still, aren''t you in the top 2 in the entirety of Kizen? It really is something awesome." "Hey now You''re overreacting. Midterm grades don''t mean a thing." She waved her hand dismissively. "In Kizen, actual performance is more important than papers. Things like the Duel Evaluation, performance assessments, and mission points. Since the distributions on these are huge, if the scores of the monsters are added up, I''ll be pushed out of the top 10 right away." "B-But still, we''ve all entered the mansion, right? I bet we can also look forward to the score from Ind Survival!" Simon had reason to expect a big increase in the ranks, too. He was always stronger in actual battles. He had a score of 100 in the cyclops hunt, the best grade in ss A. The written performance assessment that was taken before the midterm exam was also saved thanks to Meilyn''s performance. Since he also entered the mansion on the Ind Survival, his total score was expected to be in the upper ranks. He also perfectly cleared both his mission in Arnish and in Blue Harbor. He was even undefeated in Duel Evaluation so far, belonging to the upper squad. Simon''s heart was racing with anticipation at how much his rank would rise by the end of this semester if all these practical scores were reflected. "Attention." The students, who had been chatting frantically andparing their grades with each other, all shut their mouths at Jane''s words. "Now, you probably know where you stand. Well done for the high-ranked ones, but don''t becent. Aim higher. For the lower-ranking ones, theres still room to rebound, so please do your best." She continued as she made eye contact with the students. "After all, we''re only halfway through the first semester." "Yes, Professor!" "This week ovepped with the mission period, so there are no major events. While preparing for the duel evaluation, as usual, I hope you''ll use it as a time to supplement your weaknesses and maximize your capabilities." The corners of her lips lifted slightly. "Thats the only way you can survive the next performance assessment, after all." At her weighty words, the room became tense. Jane nced behind her. "Assistant teacher, has the list for the Duel Evaluation been announced yet?" "Yes! It has just been revealed, Professor." Jane received a document. The students rose into a mor and leaned closer. The Duel Evaluation, where you had to fight one on one with another Kizen student, had always been the biggest subject of conversation among students. "It''s the first Duel Evaluation since the midterm exams, Ind Survival, and the mission period." Jane continued while waving the document. "It''ll be the real deal starting now, as half of the first semester has passed already. It''s different from the first time when people were lost because they didn''t know what dark magic to use in a person-to-person battle. Everyone would''ve established their own style, and the others would''ve grown more than you have." Simon nodded at Jane''s words. The times where people were confused were long gone. No matter who onell go against, they''ll all have a card up their sleeve, and the gap in skill must''ve narrowed considerably. In particr, as Simon was in the upper squad, he had no choice but to fight against the strongest ones. He wondered who he''d go against this time. The assistant teachers handed out sheets with the opponents for the duel evaluation written on them. Simon epted the handout, took a light breath, and checked his opponent''s name. It was someone he had met before. Rick turned his head to see Simon''s list. "Simon! Who''re you agains Ah." Rick clicked his tongue. Meilyn also wore aplicated expression. "Looks like it won''t be easy this time." [2nd Stadium 1st round, 6th match] ss A Simon Polentia vs. ss M Malcolm Randolf He was the violent Special Admission No.10 who had a little trouble at the mansion of Ind Survival. For the first time, Simon was assigned to fight a named student. * * * * * * That night, inside a dusty abandoned building. ng. ng. ng. A silver rod was dragged on the hard floor of the building, sparks bouncing off of it. "There''s never a dull moment in this school." A man with yellow hair walked forward, holding the rod as it dragged across the floor. Although it was an abandoned building, curtains were drawn over the windows, and students from ss M nervously stood at attention. They were Malcolm''s gang. Malcolm lifted the rod and ced it on his shoulder as he sat down on the uneven hill. Then, a painful groan was heard from below. Truth was, it wasn''t a hill, but Kizen students lying on the floor, covered in blood. Some even coughed out blood. "I''m surprised you managed to make this. It''s not even taught in Poisonous Alchemy." Malcolm grabbed one of the potion bottles and shook it around. "Potion of Memory Loss. A potion that corrupts the most painful recent memory when consumed." He said as he put the potion on the floor. "So you were nning to make me drink this, huh? Hey, say something." In front of Malcolm was a student covered head to toe in blood, arms chained to an old ckboard as hey limp. Malcolm said with a smile. "Say something, Haren Cork." "" Blood dripped from his mouth and pooled on the floor, joined by a few missing teeth. To top it off, a few of his fingers were bent in inhuman directions. Malcolm reached his rod out and hit him across the face. "Did you do this out of fear of my retaliation? Hah, jeez." The story was like this. In Ind Survival, Haren Cork couldn''t properly carry out Serene''s instructions, and he couldn''t restore Bahil''s trust, either. Now, with no one protecting him, he was bound to pay the price for toying with Malcolm using Serene''s feather. So he devised a n to get Malcolm before he was beaten up. At that time, Malcolm was carrying out a merciless purge of his gang. ss M students who abandoned him when being harassed by Serene''s feathers were treated like traitors and suppressed. So Haren persuaded those traitors whose interests were aligned and purchased a potion of memory loss from the ck market in Rochest. They nned to put the potion in Malcolm''s food and drink after luring out Malcolm from the restaurant he was going to. However Malcolm! They were nning to feed you something strange! A traitor also appeared on their side. Everything fell apart, and Malcolm, enraged, punished Haren and his squad mercilessly. And that led to the current situation. "You guys are so obvious." Malcolm giggled and waved the potion bottle. "You guys were nning to feed this to me and erase the memory of when I kneeled to Haren like a dog, right? No, no. I have no ns on forgetting this humiliation." Cough! Cough! Haren, coughing out blood while tied to the ckboard, looked at Malcolm in terror. "P-Please have merc" "Bullshit." Wham! Malcolm struck Haren across the face with the rod again. "If you wanted to live!" Whack! "You shouldn''t haveid your hands on me!" Crack! "From the beginning!" A stream of blood spurted out. All the members of Malcolm''s faction kept their heads down, but one of them plucked up the courage to speak. "M-Malcolm, aren''t you being a bit too harsh?" "Yeah! Settling it like this, there are all sorts of troubles that''ll" Malcolm red at them menacingly. "Then you guys do it instead." At those words, everyone immediately shut up. Malcolm came from a famous gangster group, one of the three major gangs operating throughout the Dark Alliance. Malcolm inherited his father''s cruel personality, and he had a very good understanding of how to terrify people and of the feeling of fear. "Tie them up." Ordered Malcolm. His faction members hurriedly ran up, bound the traitors on the floor in chairs, and then tied their hands behind their backs with rope. They were also gagged with cloths. "Roll up their shirts." He made them expose the traitors stomachs. Malcolm trudged over and lifted an iron poker being heated in the fire. The traitors, mouths clogged with cloth, howled and screamed. "Since I''m in school, I wanted to live like a student. But why aren''t you guys being cooperative with me?" "Ooooffff! Oooooobbbbbfff!" The traitors shook their heads frantically. "Try crying to the professors after this, alright?" Malcolm smiled and approached them. "In that way, I can also let go of it andfortably~ pull off this same business with your families as an ordinary person, don''t you think?" "Ooooooooffffff! Oooooooobbbbbbbffff!" Malcolm''s mouth twisted wide like a demons. "Help me." A terrible scream erupted. "Help me so that I can live just as a student." The work of instilling fear had begun. Malcolm looked behind him and smiled eerily. "You''ll be thest, Haren Cork." Haren burst into a flood of tears and snot, terror etched into his face. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 "Hurry up! This way, misters!" That evening, Simon stopped by in Rochest with Benya to meet Gelen Eclipse, the one who made Simon''s subspace. ''But why do we have to run??'' Benya was far too full of energy. Even though they were in a hurry, Benya greeted each and every Rochest resident that they passed whileughing loudly. All the vigers knew Benya from the Vani family. "By the way, senior." "What is it, mister?" "It''s prohibited to go out of Rochest on weekdays. Is it really okay to go out while revealing your identity like this?" In order not to be noticed by school officials, they changed out of their uniforms and put on hooded robes, but Benya was waving at and greeting everyone passing by. Benya smiled, her teeth shining white. "Of course it''s not okay!" "?" "If we get caught, well, let''s consider the suspension a vacation and thene back after!" Simon wondered if it was the easy-going nature of the second-years that made her act like this, or if this was just how she was. Still, she was a difficult person toprehend with Simon''smon sense. Thankfully, they arrived at their destination without incident. The meeting ce was a small cafe in the city. As they ordered drinks and went up to the second floor, they saw a middle-aged man wearing an out-of-fashion evergreen coat and a fedora sitting at a table. He noticed Simon and Benyaing up the stairs and stood up with a big smile. "Hey Gelen!" Benya waved first and greeted him. The man took off his fedora, ced it neatly on his chest, and bowed his head. "Long time no see, maam." "" Simon and Benya went speechless for a moment. When Gelen took off his fedora, the center of his head was revealed to bepletely bald. His long sideburns only reinforced the emptiness. Perhaps Gelen didn''t notice it, as he put the hat back on and looked at Simon. "Could it be? You''re!" "Yes, I''m Simon Polentia from Kizen." "Ahh, nice to meet you!" The two shook hands. "I heard about you! I was gobsmacked to hear that the person who bought my masterpiece was Kizen''s Special Admission No.1! Haha! For a man of my craft, it is such a crowning glory!" "My pleasure. I''m using the subspace very well." The three sat down and started talking in earnest. "I heard it from thedy. You want to order a dedicated subspace this time?" "Yes!" "I want to see what kind of undead it is. Would that be okay?" "Of course." There was no one but the three of them on the second floor, and there was plenty of space. Simon immediately took out the Overlord. "Oh So this is the one!" Gelen couldn''t hide his excitement. And even though Benya saw it yesterday, her eyes were also glistening in anticipation. Simon slowly shifted the Overlords tentacles and pretended to strike an enemy. "Like this. I want to attack my opponent by moving only its tentacles out of the subspace." "Haha, impressive. Very impressive!" Excited, Gelen returned to the table and pulled out a sack from his pocket. Then, he poured its contents on the table. It was filled with essories such as rings, earrings, and nes. "This one! Or how about this one?" Simon, who became curious seeing Gelen choosing essories, approached him. "What are these?" "Ah, all these products are subspaces!" Simon''s eyes widened. It was as if someone put several dozen mansions on the table. "To be more precise, they are works in progress that haven''t been officially released. I never make the same product. When new inspiration strikes, it''s made and then withheld due to issues in practicality." He picked up a smooth ring and looked at Simon. "I heard that you don''t have much time either, Student." "Yeah, I have an important evaluation soon, so" "I can only stay in Roke Ind for around four days, too. To create a subspace within that time, it''d be better to modify one of these works in progress rather than craft a new product. Then it would be far more affordable and can be produced in time." Simon''s eyes became even bigger. "Is it really possible in four days?" "I shall try my best. However, there are some terms you must agree to." Gelen continued, "First, the exclusive subspace is a thoroughly customized product, so I don''t rmend using it outside of its intended purpose. Second, as it''ll have to emit an abnormal output far above the normal usage, there may be risks caused by overload. I cannot know what the risk would be until it ispleted. Would that be okay with you?" The item that Simon would receive wasn''t something avable on the public market. And if that mentioned risk wasn''t from a defect, but from the overload, then it was understandable. Simon nodded. "Sure thing. Then may I ask about the price?" Simon nced at the subspace ring on his right hand. Since the regr subspace cost 5,000 gold, how much would this customized one be? Simon only had 1,000 gold. Gelen also closed his eyes as though he was a little troubled with the pricing. "You''ll be kind to us with the pricing, right Gelen?" Benya suddenly intruded with a loud thump! She mmed her elbows down on the table before propping up her head and smiling. "For my sake, at least." ''Holy shit.'' Simon sighed inside. ''Stop, senior, please In this kind of business, that''s not a way to wor'' "Ahem." Surprisingly enough, Gelen smiled like a proud father. "Actually, even if you didn''t say that, maam" Gelen turned his head to look at Simon. "A Kizen Special Admission No.1 using my product would greatly advertise my works, so I decided to take that into ount." "Good job!" Benya smiled and offered Simon a high-five. Simon excitedly epted it before looking at Gelen once more. "The deposit will be 500 gold." Said Gelen. "After that, depending on the materials, magic effects, and cost, the price could rise by several hundred gold. Let''s set the maximum total at 1,000 gold. Would that be alright?" It wasnt just alright. It was an exclusive subspace that Gelen was making for Simon. It was also within budget, if barely. Simon nodded quickly before Gelen could change his mind. "Let''s do it, Gelen." * * * * * * The conversation ended smoothly. Gelen decided to get to work immediately, and Benya returned to Kizen after taking care of the remaining errands in Rochest. Simon walked down the night-time road by himself. "The weather is nice." Filled with anticipation for a new subspace, even the chilly night breeze felt great to Simon, and the leaves rustling in the wind sounded breezy. Now, he just had to be careful of the Keepers and return to Kizen safely. Perhaps, because this was far from his first time sneaking out, he had gotten used to these roads. [Boy.] Pier spoke up. [You willingly paid arge sum of money to someone you had never met before. Can you trust that person called Gelen?] "More than anyone else. It was Senior Benya''s arrangement, after all." Since the meeting was directly arranged by the daughter of the president of the Vani Group, Simon thought the man was guaranteed to be reliable. And since Gelen was also a well-known big-shot in that industry, the probability of him pocketing the 500 gold while ignoring a Kizen student was practically 0. ''Putting the price aside, the key is whether it''ll be made in time.'' There was a reason why the subspace had to bepleted quickly. Because the next Duel Evaluation opponent was Malcolm, the 10th S.A.. It was the first special admission student that Simon would face. Simon became No.1 due to the rmendation of Nefthis, but in fact, only those who had certain achievements or skills were selected as special admissions. Not to mention strength. To top it off, he had heard some interesting information about Malcolm from Rick. Among the second-years I know, there''s this famous senior who runs a betting business, you see. The truth is, second-years are very interested in the first-year Duel Evaluation, so they bet quite often just for fun, but it was a bit shocking to see the odds. Rick wore an extremely stiff expression on his face. The odds for Malcolm winning were over 80%. This is a really, really odd case. The seniors haven''t directly seen your skills yet, have they? If there''s no information, of course it''smon sense that the S.A. 1 would beat the S.A. 10, but judging from how the odds are so weird, there must be something making everyone convinced of Malcolm''s victory. Simon thought that the bets made by students for fun weren''t very reliable, but it wasn''t a story to be shrugged aside. It seemed that this Duel Evaluation wouldn''t be easy. A mud golem or skeleton archer would be enough to beat Malcolm. Simon had to up his operation level of the Overlord a lot by the day of the duel. ''After going back, I''ll train with the Overlord for just three more hours'' [Kssssshhhhh!] It was then. One of Elizabeth''s corpse spiders appeared in front of Simon, who was heading toward Kizen. Simon crouched down and looked at the corpse spider. "What''s wrong?" [Shk! Ssshhhk!] The corpse spider scribbled an X on the ground with its two frontal legs. Seeing the sign, Simon''s heart sank. There was only one thing that code meant. ''A priest appeared!'' Simon still remembered that night where the moon was bright and full. The memory of running away from the Keepers with Camibarez, identally witnessing a worshiping priest, and almost getting killed. He''d never forget those creepy eyes underneath the hood. ''Pier!'' [I just received the report! I''ll head toward the forest!] ''I''ll go too!'' Simon stepped on his jet-ck and ran to the Forbidden Forest. Sprinting through the bushes, Simon recalled a story Nefthis had told him. Do you remember that Cyclops Evaluationst time? The reason why the cyclops that your group faced at that time was particrly strong wasnt because of the side effects of drugs or curses during the capture, but because someone deliberately took some measures. Even Simon felt that the Priests were slowly exerting their evil influence. So, he decided to release Elizabeth''s corpse spiders in the Forbidden Forest so they could immediately notify him if a priest appeared. The n for if one appeared had Elizabeth transform into an official of the priest to extort information from them. If she got caught or the n failed, theyd subdue the priest or retreat and tell Lorain so she could investigate all the routes back to Kizen. He wouldnt let them escape again. "Huff! Huff!" The moment Simon went to catch his breath and entered the middle of the Forbidden Forest Crrrrrrraaaaaaash! Trees fell in the distance as a huge explosion rang out. Things got tricky. The encounter had already begun. "Stay safe, Eliza!" An opponent as strong as a professor. Simon called forth his jet-ck and ran with all his might. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Boom! Crash! Kaboom! The dust rose like a mountain, and trees were swept away. In between that, Elizabeth, dressed as a priest, was running away frantically. ''It feels like I''m being chased by a beast.'' Elizabeth, guarding the Forbidden Forest under Simon''s orders, had spotted a suspicious man. Wearing a featureless brown robe all the way to the top of his head, it was obvious that he was trying to hide his identity. On top of that, he was looking around suspiciously, searching for something. She thought that he might be the priest that Simon had mentioned before. She immediately sent a corpse spider to call Simon and Pier, but he was preparing to leave the forest before the two arrived. In conclusion, Elizabeth had no choice but to move alone. As nned, she transformed into a priest, greeted him in ordance with their formalities, and tried to extort some information, but What the other side reciprocated wasn''t information, but messy punches. ''!!'' Elizabeth stopped in surprise. Logs and rocks the size of houses flew toward her as if being flung from a catapult. Although the opponent was undoubtedly human, he possessed supernatural strengthparable to that of the Ancient Undead. ''It can''t be helped.'' She didn''t like to fight, but she couldn''t help it. As she opened her palms, a dark-blue web stretched from the tips of each finger. Sshhk! And just like that, when she crossed her arms, the trees were torn apart. The priest shed up in the chaos where all the trees were entangled and fell. Spinning like a top, he swung his right arm and left arge w mark across Elizabeths body. There were scratches on her legs and above her knee. ''Kugh!'' Elizabeth staggered from the pain. In the meantime, the priest came down to the floor and started charging toward her. Elizabeth reached out her arms and scattered spiderwebs all around. It was a secret technique that severely reduced the opponent''s space, and cut bones and flesh alike the moment they touched the threads. But the priest narrowed the distance by avoiding each spiderweb one by one with bizarre, inhuman movements. ''He''s a beast, for real!'' As she crossed her arms with her palms up, the spiderwebs in the air reversed all at once, changing positions. Spiderwebs cut into the man''s body, blood coating the floor. The moment she smirked, expecting her victory ''!'' The soles of his shoes filled her vision. Pooooooooooow! As she received a kick right in the forehead, she flew back hundreds of meters, smashing through trees, and crashing into the ground. "Kuuugh!" The priest jumped on top of her, pinning her to the ground before she could move. He then raised his fist, blocking out the moon. "Oh my." Elizabeth forced herself to smile. "I''m a woman, so it''d be nice if you avoid hitting my fa" Whaaam! Elizabeths head reeled to the side. Whaaaack! Poooow! Craaack! A ruthless beating ensued. Then, Elizabeth, who was being beaten on one-sidedly, wagged her finger. "!" The priest soared off the ground. A spiderweb had wrapped itself around his neck before he realized. [I said not to hit my face, you bastard!] Her face peeled off before she knew it, and Elizabeth shouted while her monster-like crimson eyes shimmered, [Die!] Craaaaack! The cord around his neck pulled tight. The priest, who was holding his neck in agony, suddenly lifted his right arm and hit the air. Ka-bo-bo-booom! Trees to the right were uprooted and lifted as a huge shockwave passed through them. One of them must have been connected to the spiderwebs, as when the trees fell, the binds holding the priest went ck and he came to the ground. Ptoo. He spat a red spit on the ground and slowly stood up. The moment Elizabeth frowned and was about to ready more jet-ck "Eliza!!'' Simon''s voice could be heard. Her stiff face suddenly brightened. ''Commander! You''vee to save me!'' However, the Priest also reacted sensitively to the voice and suddenly ignored her, running in Simons direction. ''Shucks!'' * * * * * * Elizabeth hurriedly followed after, but she couldn''t keep up with the priest''s speed. Simon was still a student. He wouldn''t be able to defeat this monster. Dash! The priest, who ran hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, found Simon, jumped into the air, and did a flying kick. Simon was also just wearing a robe instead of his uniform, as he had gone to Rochest. ''Huff!'' Simon reacted nimbly and immediately shifted his head to the side, letting the priest''s foot cut through the air. Landing on the floor, he turned to Simon with a somewhat surprised reaction. But he quickly recovered and, this time, rushed forward, steps crushing the ground beneath him. Simon clenched his teeth and reached his arms back. "Pier!!" Flutter! Piers bones flew in from the ruins and connected to Simon''s right arm. Simon then flung his right fist as it was. Pooooooooooow! The two fists collided in the air, creating a huge shockwave. "!" And the one pushed back was the priest. Simon breathed out his tension and got into his fighting stance. ''Phew.'' Tap, tap tap, tah. The priest started stepping strangely. His body repeatedly jerked about, head tilting back as though touching the ground, and then forward to the same extreme. You could hardly fathom how he would act. "Huuuff!" In the end, Simon struck first and swung his right arm wrapped with Pier''s bones. However, the Priest quickly ducked to avoid it, then went behind Simon and kicked the back of his head. Pooooow! However, it was the Priest who felt a sharp pain. Before the foot hit Simon''s head, Pier''s skull wrapped around Simon''s head like a helmet. The priest immediately spun around on his other leg and tried to sweep Simons legs out from under him, but again, Pier''s bones were quicker. Rattle. Rattle. Like a puzzle piece fitting into an empty space, Simon''s body was quickly being covered with the bones of Pier. Just when the priest was about to rush in again Grab! Simon didn''t make the same mistake. This time, Simon first grabbed the priest''s arm and pulled, getting within range. In response, the priest clenched his teeth and moved jet-ck to his face in protection. Although he intended to use Simons force against him and break his fist Flutter! Before he knew it, Pier''s bones wrapped around Simon''s right hand had transferred to Simon''s left. "!!" Pooooooooooooooooooow! His body broke through countless trees and was pushed out of sight. The priest coughed up blood and tried his best to get himself up from the ground. Simon, who was fully equipped with bone armor, was charging in while the shapeless cape fluttered behind him. Whiiiiiiiiiiiish! The priest dodged by a hair''s breadth. After dodging Simon by throwing himself to the side, the priest extended his right hand. His jet-ck swayed and changed into the form of a spear. He then flung it at Simons back, who had just finished charging and was slowing down by scraping his feet across the ground. Sshhk. Simon reached out his left arm, which was wrapped in Piers bones. ''Restoration!'' Clunk! Pier''s greatsword immediately flew into Simon''s hand, and Simon, who held it at an odd angle, turned around and shed the air. aaaaaaaaash! The priest ducked down in fright. Pier''s sh tore the jet-ck spear in half and split the trees reaching out behind it. "" The priest felt a cold sweat running down his entire body. He''s strong. Stronger than anyone Ive ever fought before. But he couldn''t stop here. He bent his knees again and charged. Pooooow! But Simon didn''t face him. Instead, he stomped down repeatedly, creating a thick cloud of dust around him. The moment when the priest had no choice but to stop due to not being able to see Whish! Through the dust, a conscripted skeleton swung a sword. The priest took a step back and dodged it. Wooooosh! This time, swords were swung from the back and from the side. Before anyone knew it, over a dozen skeletons surrounded the priest. Rattle Rattle! Rattle! The conscripted skeletons rushed in all at once. The battle suddenly turned into one against many, but the priest moved mboyantly without showing any signs of being overwhelmed. As if he had eyes on the back of his head, he flung fists and kicks in all directions while dodging the spears and swords. Skeleton''s bodies cracked into pieces. Sshhk. At that moment, the remains of bones rolling on the floor rose into the air. Simon was casting dark magic with the hand that wasn''t holding the great sword. ''Bone Nail!'' Psshhk! Pshk! Pshk! The bones impaled themselves all over the priest, who was distracted from fighting the skeletons. The priest frowned and tried to break through the siege, but Slice! His back was cut by something sharp. [I won''t let you escape.] Before he realized it, the area was entangled with dark-blue spiderwebs like a maze. Elizabeth, full of spite, had blocked out the space around the priest. Ptoo! Ptoo! On the trees, corpse spiders spat out or rode down webs from afar. Rattle! Rattle! Up close, skeletons stood with their weapons, forming an encircling. Sshhk. Ssshhhk. Even if he defeated the skeletons, the bones that fell to the ground moved and attacked him. He couldn''t find a way out of the Legion''s coordination. His stamina was also dropping fast with all the lost blood. There''s only one thing he could gamble on to survive in this worst-case scenario. ''Take down the boss first.'' The priest, who jumped up as though kicking the ground, rushed recklessly at Simon. While taking the skeletons attacks and gushing blood from the spiderwebs installed by Elizabeth prating deep into his body, he thrust his fist toward Simon, who controlled the undead. Simon hurriedly raised his greatsword in front of him. Kabooooooom! The greatsword and fist collided in the center. The priest, whonded on the floor, immediately raised his opposite fist in a swift motion and struck the ground. Thud! The dirt floor the two of them were stood on sank down, and Simon, who wasn''t prepared for it, stumbled and lost his bnce. The moment when the priest recovered his bnce first and immediately whirred up jet-ck on his right first in preparation to jam it all at Simon''s face aaash! A huge stream of blood gushed out. Something like arge de came up from behind and cut the Priest''s back. "Kugh!" Simon pretending to be off bnce was a bluff. He was pulling the lever with his other hand. ''Good Overlord!'' While the priest''s movements stiffened, Elizabeth''s web wrapped around his arm, and Simon aimed the greatsword at the priest''s neck. [Give up.] Demanded Simon, borrowing the voice of Pier connected by the Bone Armor. [You lost.] The Priest, whose entire body was covered in blood, let out a long sigh. Then he, took off the hood over his head. Simon''s eyes widened in shock. [You''re!] Chapter 114 Chapter 114 After removing the hood, Simon''s pupils started shaking as if experiencing an earthquake. The person underneath was someone Simon knew. No, not just knew. They saw each other multiple times a day. "Kajann Edvalt!" The faded gray hair and long scar going down his right eye. Even his distinctive straight, sharp eyes. It couldnt not be Kajann. It was difficult for Simon to keep hisposure after the shock, but he barely managed and asked, [Answer me. Are you the Priest?] Kajann looked quite frail where hey. "I''ll ask you this instead. Do I look like a priest to you?" Simon bit his lip. [I''m not in the mood for jokes.] "The only answer I can give is the obvious. No. But in the end, it''s all up to you. Kill me or spare me, do as you please." Simon calmed down and recalled the battle he just had with Kajaan. He then also recalled the battle with the priest he fought when with Camibarez. The fighting styles of the two werepletely different. Kajann was thoroughly fighting with physical reinforcements, and the priest focused on jet-ck spells. Of course, he might''ve fought in different ways to deceive Simon. However, if Kajann could utilize high-level jet-ck spells from the beginning, he couldnt have been captured by Simon in the first ce. Kajann fought too earnestly for deception to be the goal. Thats not to mention how people have a unique atmosphere, gait, attitude, and set of habits. It wasn''t difficult to tell that the two werepletely different people. However, Simon hadn''t yet lowered the greatsword pointing at his neck. [Answer me. What were you doing in the Forbidden Forest?] Kajann slowly closed his eyes. "I was looking for the priest who had infiltrated Kizen." Simon shut his mouth. Kajann was doing the exact same thing as him. "While following the priest''s trail and searching the Forbidden Forest, a strange woman introduced herself as a priest, and I fought to interrogate her. Is that answer satisfactory?" [Onest question.] Simon tensed up and continued. [Why are you after that Priest?] "I received a mission. It''s forbidden to reveal the client''s name, but" Kajann looked at the artifact hanging from Simon''s neck. "It should be fine if it''s you. The client is Nefthis Archbold." Shiing. Finally, Simon''s greatsword went down. Ive assigned trustworthy servants for investigations for now. Were also getting clues little by little. It was also in line with what Simon heard from Nefthis when he met Lorain at her house. Besides, Kajann showed the request form with Nefthis'' seal from his subspace. Nothing else seemed out of line. "By the way." Kajann scratched at the scar on his right eye. "When did you get such a nice skull helm, Simon Polentia?" [] Simon sighed lightly and removed Pier''s skull, letting it join the armor on his neck. "Did you notice it from the start?" "Somewhat, yeah." Kajann smiled lightly. "When you shouted ''Eliza'' at first, I knew it was your voice and went to help. But I soon realized that you and that woman named Eliza were on one team." "" Elizabeth crossed her arms and red fiercely at Kajann. "I engaged with the idea that you might be an ally of Efnel, but I guess not. Because if you really were with Efnel, you would''ve beheaded me, being a witness. And" Kajann''s gaze once again turned to Simon''s artifact. "A genuine product imbued with the power of Nefthis. That''s something that priests can''t even think of imitating." "What in the world is this?" Said Simon, fiddling with the ne. Kajann sat down on the grass and took out a few potions from his subspace. "You''ll know when you really ''experience death''. You dont need to understand now." He then took off his clothes and started pouring potions all over his body. [Boy. If you want to kill him, this is your only chance.] Warned Pier in Simon''s head. Simon''s gaze was also directed toward Kajann''s back. [He saw the Legion. Things will beplicated if he spreads that fact to Kizen.] ''Leave it to me, Pier. It seems that Kajann is also a person of Nefthis.'' Simon sat next to Kajann and helped him apply the potions. ''Gosh, it must be painful.'' The ck potion Kajann was using bubbled as soon as it touched the wound, and a huge amount of smoke billowed out. You could see the blood stopping and the wound forcibly shutting closed. "I''m sorry, Kajann." "It''s amon thing when you engage in a battle. You don''t have to apologize." His wounds were quickly sutured, but several scars remained. Perhaps those scars all over the body were from simr events. The two exchanged tales while bandaging and treating their wounds. And the most surprising of them all was "It''s the thieves guild Im thinking of right?" "Yeap." Kajann was the son of the Thieves Guilds Head. He was also already a pleted person''. At only 18 years old, he was an undefeated monster that could best even quite a few pro necromancers with his bare hands. Of course, he met Simon, themander of the Legion, and recorded 1 defeat, but that was only because he was unlucky with the match-up. However, Kajann didn''t call himself a genius, but a ''created monster''. He said there was a secret about his birth, but he didn''t reveal what it was. Anyway, the reason why Kajann, who had far surpassed the level of a student to the point where he didn''t need to learn anything from anyone, was forced toe to Kizen was because of Nefthis'' request. I think there''s a spy from Efnel inside Kizen. Nefthis'' request was an undercover investigation. After Kajann formally enrolled Kizen, he focused on his investigation rather than his sses. That''s why he went out of the dormitory every night and weekend. And why, when Simon saw him during the day, he was covered head to toe with a nket to make up for theck of sleep. The priest seemed to be active as a member of Kizen during the day, but he moved mainly at night to give ''worship'' and such, so Kajann also went out at night and wandered all over Roke Ind to catch the priest. "Wait a second! You''re a repeater, Kajann. So you were in Kizenst year too, right?" "Yeah. It wasst year when I received the request from Nefthis." Simon rubbed his chin. It means that Nefthis knew that the spy had been in Kizen sincest year. "This much information must be enough to repay you for sparing me." Kajann stood up and looked back at Simon. "Simon." "Yes?" "I''ll take care of this case no matter what. I''ll also tell Nefthis, so get your hands off of this. It''s too dangerous for you." * * * * * * Simon smiled. "It''s okay. I''m stronger than you, you see?" "" Kajann''s face stiffened at those words. The expression was so funny that Simon could only barely hold in hisughter. "I''ll admit that. But it''s not a matter of who''s stronger. It''s a matter of safety. You focus on living the Kizen life with your friends. Enjoy the happiest time of your life to the fullest." "I''d like to decline." Simon slowly stood up and looked Kajaan in the eyes. "That priest wants my life, and I''ve actuallye close to dying several times. Above anything else, he hurt my friend and also got my other group members involved. I have reasons to pursue him." "" Kajann let out a long sigh and brushed back his hair. Silently, he stood still and pondered before finally looking at Simon. "Nefthis would''ve stopped you if she was nning to anyway." "What?" "Sure. We have clearmon goals. Let''s form a united front." This was the answer Simon wanted to hear. "The undead you control look quite useful, so I want you to continue to cover the Forbidden Forest like you did until now. And once a week, when that noisy bastard isn''t around, I''d suggest reducing the number of suspects for who could be the priest by sharing the information we''ve gathered." The ''noisy bastard'' he mentioned probably meant Rick. Simon smiled and nodded. The night was getting deeper, and there would be nothing good if they dyed their return to Kizen, so the two of them were walking back as they talked. "Ahem." Simon cleared his throat and checked Kajann''s countenance. "By the way, you aren''t asking anything about me, huh?" "What do you think is the biggest risk for the agents of the Information Guild?" "B-Beats me." Kajann answered while craning his head forward. "It''s knowing." Simon tilted his head in confusion. "There''s a famous saying that ''ignorance is bliss''. Those who belong to the Information Guild inevitablye to know dangerous information. And when ites to secrets, the more people who know about it, the more anxious those that keep it be, and they tend to want to remove the element of anxiety." Kajann let out a small sigh. "For them, who buy and sell information, the more they know the more their lives are threatened. There''s no need for me to know any information that I don''t need to. I''d like to exercise my ''right not to know''." "Kajann" Simon looked at him, slightly moved. [Bwahahahahahaha!] Suddenly, Pier''s loudugh sounded in Simon''s head. [Well! Looks like he knows how to take care of his own business! Do as you wish!] Even Pier didn''t ask to kill Kajann anymore. * * * Left alone in Room 409, Rick was anxious for no reason. ''I told him to avoid days when Keepers are around, gosh.'' Simon went down to Rochest, and Kajann was nowhere to be seen either today. "Ah Whatever. Don''t tell me I didn''t warn you." It was then when Rick was rolling around in his bed. Thunk! Maybe theyd been to the public bath. Simon and Kajann, with their wet hair wrapped in towels, entered the dormitory room side by side. Rick''s eyes widened. "Wh-What? Why are they together?" It was so out of the blue. Abination that didnt match at all. Didn''t we consider him to not exist? Why did theye in together? As always, Kajann went up to the bunk bed and prepared to cover himself up with a nket, and Simon packed their clothes. "Kajann, I''ll leave these at theundry, too." "Thanks." Replied Kajann before covering his head with the nket. Simon smiled a little and left the room. Click. The door closed, and Rick, who was feeling detached and left out, suddenly raised his voice. "Wh-What??! When did the two of you suddenly be close?!!" Rick jumped up from his bed. "Wait, Simon! What''s the meaning of th!" Thump! A pillow flew and hit Rick right in the face. He let out a small "Oof!" as he fell to the bed. "I told you not to be so loud until I fall asleep." Rick hurriedly returned the pillow after seeing the creepy eyes from under the nket. Kajann went back under the nket with the pillow, and you could hear his snoring within minutes. ''Huhu! Why am I the only one being treated the same as before?!'' The only person who couldnt be reached even with Rick''s boldness and sociability. The truth was, Rick secretly wanted to be friends with Kajann. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 From the very next day, Simon started training with the Overlord in preparation for the Duel Evaluation. Whenever he had free time, whether it was before, after, or even between sses, he practiced. ''Hm.'' However, even though he tried connecting to the Overlord''s thoughts several times and swinging the des, something wasn''t right. He couldn''t feel whether he was improving or not. Unlike Bone Armor or the mud golem, where proficiency growth was immediately visible, Overlord training felt pointless. Simon knew from past experience that, in times like these, asking for help from someone else was far quicker than struggling alone. As such, he moved. "What are you doing here, Simon?" Asked Aaron, who arrived at theb after finishing his ss. Simon, thoughtlessly sitting in front of the door to Aaron''sb and munching on a piece of bread, jumped up and bowed. "Hello Professor!" "I asked what are you doing here." "I came because I wanted to receive guidance!" Aaron ced a hand on his forehead and made a wry smile. ''To think that he''d make a move like this because I rarely held restoration sses.'' "By guidance, do you mean Bone Armor?" "Ipleted that on thest mission!" Crazy bastard. Aaron began to think that this young disciple was a monster. "If it''s not Bone Armor, then what is it?" "I want to ask you about how to operate the new undead ''Overlord'' I obtained this time!" Aaron had also heard from Jane that Simon obtained a special undead worth 10,000 gold in Blue Harbor. If it was the usual, he would''ve ignored him, saying that it was past his working hours, but ''The Overlord, huh?'' As a summoner, Aaron felt a surge of curiositying from the bottom of his heart about the new undead. In fact, if he hadn''t been busy with work, he would''ve gone to the Blue Harbor exhibition and looked at it himself. After getting a glimpse of Aaron''s reaction, Simon quickly added, "The Overlord is apletely new form of mollusk undead. It has a total of six tentacles, and mythril was applied to its weak bones to make them like des." "" "It''s a model designed to be capable of shing or stabbing with its tentacles like a sword. It really moves like a mollusk, too. However, it''s difficult to operate it, so I think it''d be a great help if you checked it out for me, Profes" "Alright. Follow me." Watching Aaron turn around and walk away, Simon quietly clenched his fists and rejoiced. Soon, they arrived at a vacant lot in a building. As Aaron observed with interest, Simon took out his Overlord and connected to its thoughts to show off various techniques, asking if he was practicing right. "There''s no way youd properly practice just by wielding it blindly." "Th-Then what do you think I should do?" "Get ready. Take your shirt off." He didn''t know what the reason was, but Simon did as he was told and took off the top part of his uniform. After Simon hung the zer and shirt on a tree, Aaron took out a skeleton made of demon bones from his subspace and disassembled it. "Starting right now, I''ll attack you with these bones." "Wh-What?" "The only thing you can use to defend is the Overlord. Try blocking." Then, he started shooting the bones using his restoration skill. And, before Simon knew it, his legs were fixed to the ground by ''Bone Prison''. "Kugh!" He couldnt dodge these at this rate. Simon hurriedly essed the Overlord''s thoughts and sent a de toward the flying bones. aaaaang! Kaaaaang! Bones ricocheted off the de. However, a bone that got through the swinging de smacked Simon across the forehead. It wasn''t that painful, but it was quite sobering. "Stay cautious. I''ll keep going." Sshhk! Sh sh sshhk! Bones flew in session at even speeds and timings. Simon raised two des simultaneously. ''Read the speed and timing, and'' Simon, reading the movement of the bones flying side to side, crossed his arms. Then, the des flew in from the sides, covering the nks and center all at once. ''Send the de urately to the destination!'' The de drew an arc in the air, deflecting bones and letting them powerlessly fall to the ground. Perhaps because the bones were under Aaron''s control, there were no irregr patterns at all. It was intentionally designed so Simon could block all of them if he got the timing right. "I''ll double the number of attacks starting now." As Aaron beckoned, more bones filled the air. "The speed and pattern is the same. You know what to do, right?" Bones flew in immediately without exnation. Simon controlled two more des even while sweating profusely. Four des in total. "Huff!" The four des swung as if to cover Simon''s face, clearing away the flying bones. Seeing the falling bones, Simon''s face turned bright. ''This feels so great!'' It was definitely on a different levelpared to cutting through the air without any target. Simon could feel his control getting better. Thud! Wham! However, Simon''s concentration seemed to briefly copse. The tempo twisted, and bones mmed all over Simon''s body. "If this was a real battle, you would''ve already died. Control it more precisely." Shk shk shk shk! Sshhk! Simon moved the des until he physically couldnt. After finishing the timing training, he then did uracy training, where he directly hit projectiles flying in opposite directions with his des, and then battle training, where Aaron deliberately twisted the paths of the bones so they would be difficult to read. "Huff! Huff! Phew!" Simon sprawled out on the ground,pletely exhausted. * * * * * * The parts hit by the bones were throbbing, and his mind was worn-out from continuously connecting with the Overlords thoughts. Aaron quietly sat down on a nearby bench and lit a cigar. "Interesting." "What?" Simon thought he had heard it wrong and asked again, but Aaron didn''t say anything, just puffed his cigar. "You may have chosen to start this out of your own free will, but it''s up to me to end it." "What do you?" "Come here again tomorrow." Aaron tossed his cigar into the trash and turned his back. "Let''s have fun training, shall we? It''d be useful for me, too, since I''ll be able to collect the data of the mollusk undead." "P-Professor Aaron?" Aaron, who always looked tired, left with an unusually creepy smile, making Simons hairs stand on end. But the training wasn''t over yet. Having finished all his sses for the day, the next ce Simon headed was Pier''s ruin in the Forbidden Forest. [The ss of that Kizen professor bastard called Aaron is too simple! Simply increasing proficiency and reflexes can''t bring out the true power of the undead!] Said Pier, cing his hand on the body of the Overlord Simon had taken out. "Wait a second, Pier! Don''t tell me" [Don''t worry, I''m not trying to conscript it! You''re supposed to use the Overlord in Kizen, aren''t you!] Fwwiiiip! When Pier did something and stepped back, the Overlord, which had been calm, suddenly began to move violently. Simon jumped in surprise. [I made the Overlord go berserk, maximizing its aggression for a while.] Pier then sent out a conscripted skeleton. The enraged Overlord immediately moved its tentacles and blew it away. "!" [Watch carefully, Boy.] Said Pier. [That''s the original movement of the Overlord.] The Overlord''s de moved like a twisting snake, strangling the skeleton''s body, or moving only the tip of the de to immobilize the skeleton. Until now, the only thing Simon did after connecting to the thoughts of Overlord and moving it were stiff and artificial attacks such as shes and stabs. However, seeing the Overlord''s natural movements, Simon felt his mind melt. ''So flexible. So that''s how you use the joints, huh?'' ''Just by slightly moving the tip of the de, it''s threatening enough.'' ''Not sticking to straight lines, but also curves. And if you wield the de like that, you can effectively use the narrow attack range.'' While Simon was observing the action in real-time with his eyes glistening, the Overlord''s de fell toward Simon this time. "Wahh!" Simon hurriedly backed away and dodged. Pierughed loudly. [Why are you just watching! Feel the movement of the Overlord by dodging it by yourself!] "Pier!" Pier''s lesson was to observe and master the Overlord''s natural movements as much as possible, then connect to its thoughts and re-enact those movements. A human moving their limbs and the Overlord moving its tentacles werepletely different concepts. Simon realized there was a direction in which the Overlord could move morefortably. As he swung the de, Simon''s control gradually became smoother and more natural, too. * * * After finishing Pier''s ss, Simon stopped by the Mutants club room the next day during lunchtime. "Oh my, mister! What have you been doing to him in just a span of a day?!" The club president, Benya, was examining the Overlord''s condition in shock. "Just some training" "You overworked it! The joints on this side are already worn out and dry!" She sprinted off, her short skirt fluttering in the wind, and brought a bunch of things resembling paints from the shelf. Then, she put arge brush into one of the paint-like liquids and began to spread it over the Overlord''s body. "This boy isn''t something that can be left unattended like a normal skeleton. Since it''s holding together an extremely unstable body through artificial means, maintenance isn''t a maybe but a must! You have to take care of it consistently!" "Ah How specifically should I take care of it?" Benya shouted, "Good attitude!" and pulled at the Overlord''s torso. "This soft material on the torso is called ''pluedo'', and when Overlord makes its legs move often, the lower part of the jointsthis partwill dry up. You have to keep this part moist with pluedo or slime constituents. If you keep going like this, the durability will decrease, and you may have to rece the entire mythril center in the end. Okay?" "I''ll keep that in mind!" Benya taught Simon detailed knowledge about the maintenance of the Overlord. The Overlord, who hated having someone touch its body, didn''t reject Benya''s hands as if it knew that she was helping it. Simon learned a lot of new things from his senior Summoning student. "Take it easy." At that time, Fitzgerald came into the club room. He took out the amalgamation from his subspace and also worked on it in various ces. "Are you trying to tune the amalgamation too, mister?" "Yes." "Oh! Hold on a second. I got some good materials from Rochest, you know?" While Benya went to the shelf to get the materials, Simon walked over to Fitzgerald. Fitzgerald looked at him and said, "Simon, looks like your duel evaluation won''t be that easy this time." "You saw it? Oh,e to think of it, you said you were in the same ss M as Malcolm, right?" Fitzgerald nodded and said, "Be careful, Simon." "Hm?" "Malcolm is different from the ones you''ve met in Duel Evaluation until now. You can''t win against him with a bluff like before." Simon blinked. He couldn''t just let Fitzgerald''s words go in one ear and out the other. He realized after talking with him several times that, even though he was a geek, he always based his words in logic. "Then how do you think I can win?" "" After staying silent for a while, Fitzgerald turned to Simon''s Overlord. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 The club room for Noble was on the top floor of the second-years main hall. A man was walking on a carpeted floor while overlooking the beautifulndscape of Kizen, it being surrounded by mountains, rivers, and castles. As the man walked past a few second-year students, they all started to whisper to each other. He was someone who had no choice but to be an issue within Noble. Malcolm Randolph, the first-year Special Admission No.10. He was summoned to Noble. Swish. A second-year girl waiting in front of the door waved lightly. Malcolm silently bowed, then turned his gaze to the door. "Are you ready, first-year?" "Well, I guess." "Prince I mean, President. The first-year had arrived." The woman opened the door for Malcolm. Behind it was a luxurious room. However, the lights were very dim, making the antique furniture, tables, and fruit on tes look drained of color. On one end of the table was a man sitting on arge chair reminiscent of a throne. It was Andre, the President of Noble and the third prince of the Dresden Kingdom. He was arrogantly sitting with his legs crossed and chin resting on his hands. "Have a seat." "Ok." As Malcolm sat down in his chair, Andre gestured. A woman in a maid uniform approached with silent steps and set a teacup and refreshments down in front of Malcolm. Malcolm was filled with amazement deep inside. ''How crazy.'' This woman wasn''t a servant. To think that Andre would dress a fellow second-year Kizen student, someone in the same position as himself, in a maid uniform and order her around like a servant. As if also ashamed of the situation, she just kept her head bowed. ''The rumors were true.'' He didn''t know what kind of weakness Andre took advantage of, but if the student council or teachers found out, it would turn the school upside down. However, even if someone exposed this fact and publicized it, the public would only hear it to be an immature prince''s prank, and Andre, a member of the royal family, would only receive a light punishment. That''d be the end of it. On the other hand, the whistleblower would face horrors beyond all imagination. Having been used to seeing this kind of irregrity in this world, Malcolm also quickly adapted to the situation. He also gestured to the senior student as if she were a real maid. She bowed her head and left, and Andre smiled as though he liked what he saw. "Do you have any idea why I called you here?" "Not at all." Lightly answered Malcolm as he raised his head. "Just my setting foot in here must worsen Noble''s reputation." "I know. You''re a son of a lowly gang leader, after all." Malcolm''s eyebrows twitched at the word lowly, but he didn''t react any further. After all, the key was the third prince of the Dresden Kingdoms reason for calling him. And what Andre said afterward was more thanpensation enough for Malcolm holding back his anger. "I''ll give you a chance to join Noble." The maid-student from earlier came over and carefully put down a quill and registration form. "If you have a working brain, you''d know that this is an important turning point in your life." "" Andre leaned over and locked his fingers together. "It''s a chance for the trash gang to connect with the main powers of the Dark Alliance. If this news were to be delivered to your father, he might go insane from joy." Gangs were violent organizations thatmitted crimes, but they had to collude with local and state authorities to make business run smoothly. If they could enter this organization full of powerful members from the Dark Alliance, the gang could grow several timesrger than it was now. "And what are the conditions?" Letting a gang leader''s son into Noble was like sshing shit on expensive pearls. Why would they do this despite how it would hurt the external image of Noble? Malcolm thought there was a high chance that the conditions would be absurd. "It''s nothing special." Andre smirked. "I heard your Duel Evaluation opponent this time around is Special Admission No.1 Simon Polentia." "That is correct." "He turned down our offer to join us." Andre brushed his hair back. "There''s no disgrace like this. If it were other students, I''d just brush over it, but it was the first time in 20 years that a special admission no.1 turned down Noble and entered another club. Yeah, you heard that right. 20 years. A very important custom has now been broken." Andre clenched his teeth. "Of all times, while I''m President of Noble." "" "They''re already scorning me for it outside, so at this rate, even after I graduate, I won''t be able to look the other senior presidents in the eyes." Andre sighed softly as he leaned back in his chair with a tired face. Then, he raised the wine ss beside him and took a sip. "So is it revenge I''m supposed to give?" "No. It''s not revenge but performing a custom." Said Andre with a gleam in his eyes. "Isn''t itmon knowledge in Kizen? Watch out for Noble. Turning Noble into an enemy is the worst thing one could do. Even if something seems to be going well, if you''re out of favor with Noble, everything will go wrong. It''s just repeating thosemon customs all over again." Andre took something out of his pocket and threw it to Malcolm. It was an artifact engraved with the coat of arms of the Dresden royal family. "Senior, it''s against the rules to borrow artifacts from others in the Duel Evalua" "It''s not borrowing." Andre grinned. "That''s a downpayment. From now on, that artifact will be yours. You can register it as yours in Kizen." "!!" Malcolm''s jaw dropped. "In front of countless spectators, use this artifact to crush Simon with overwhelming force. And perform this mark the moment the duel is over." Andre moved his hand, drawing an R in the air. It was the mark of the Dresden royal family. Yes. He meant to defeat Simon and give the credit for the victory to Noble and Andre. "I understand." For Malcolm, there was no reason not to do it. It was also easy for him to see what was going on. Andre''s pride had suffered greatly, and he was under pressure from external sources. So, he wanted to make Simon pay the price for refusing him and straighten out Noble''s authority. For this, he would ept Malcolm as Noble''s chess piece. It was understandable. A noble''s pride was more important than their life here. "I''ve been ying safe these days because of various issues, but I can''t help it. I need to show what happens to those who go against us by using the downfall of Mr. Special Admission No.1. Soon, everyone will realize. That Simon Polentia didn''t deserve to join Noble from the start." Now Malcolm knew exactly what Andre was thinking. "I''ll ept the order, but wouldn''t it leave the biggest message if you stepped forward and crushed Simon by yourself, Senior?" "You don''t know what dignity means, do you?" Andre chuckled. "Even ignoring that, there are professors who favor Simon Polentia. What do you think it meant that the Curse Research Society and Saddam stepped out to recruit Simon? Professor Bahil and Sge are behind him. "Alright. Then I''ll destroy him head-on through legal routes." Malcolm gulped down the hot tea in front of him. Then, he took the artifact, ced it in his pocket, and drew the letter R of the Dresden Kingdom. "I''ll show the crowd that Noble still lives." Andre smirked. "That''s the spirit." * * * * * * Simon could hardly concentrate in ss today. Because "Mister! Gelen has finished making your subspace artifact. He said toe pick it up today!" The subspace dedicated to the Overlord had finally beenpleted. He was in ss, but thoughts of the artifact filled his head. His body was in the lecture room, but his mind was in Rochest. As soon as ss ended that day, Simon ran straight to Mutants club room. "Senior! Hurry up!" Simon pestered Benya to prepare, then used Kevin''s stable route to get out of the castle wall. "Woah, so a ce like this existed in Kizen, huh? You''re still a first-year, but you know this ce well, mister!" Eximed Benya in admiration as she crawled through the narrow tunnel. She looked curiously at the stctites and the bubbling underground water that she saw all over the ce, then looked in front of her and said, "Mister! Can I go in front?" "No." "Hm? Why?" "Ahem In any case, no." And just like that, the both of them safely passed through the narrow tunnel and entered Rochest. The meeting ce was a quiet, empty lot on the citys outskirts. "Maam! Simon! I''ve been waiting for you." Gelen ced his fedora to his chest and bowed his head. Perhaps his hair had thinned out again in the meantime, Simon felt a sense of pity towards the empty center of his head, but he pretended not to notice and greeted him back. "Gelen! Is it reallyplete?" "Yes! I stayed up all night, but I''m d I was able to meet the deadline! Here it is." Gelen held out a ring case. Simon immediately took it and opened the case. If the subspace ring he had worn before looked like a glistening gem, this one was like brilliant gold. When Simon, who had roughly tucked the case into his pocket, quickly tried to put on the ring, Gelen added, "Ah, that ring must be worn on the left hand." "Oh, is that so?" Simon put it on his left hand as he was told. "Then let''s try it right away. The motion to open the subspace is to rx your left hand, then open and close your fist, open and close your index and middle finger at the same time, then open and close your fist again." Simon nodded and did the motion as instructed. Then with a whirr, a subspace opened behind Simon''s back. "Woah!" It was a custom size that would be densely packed when the Overlord was in it. But Simon intended to only put the Overlord in this subspace, so it was enough. Simon took out the Overlord from his original subspace and then joined forces with Benya and Gelen to put it into a new subspace. Voom! Vwooom! When the Overlord entered, a magic circle lit up on the floor of the subspace. Soon, the entire subspace became bright, as if a light had been turned on. "Let''s turn on the main subspace to figure out the features. The preparations areplete. Please pour jet-ck into the ring." "Okay!" As Simon applied jet-ck to the ring, a ck pattern appeared on its smooth surface. "First of all, the basic features. This ring reads the user''s will. Try to visualize opening a subspace within 5 meters of yourself." "That''ll work?" "Yes, it will." Simon swallowed his saliva and looked over to his right. Then Whirr! A subspace opened up immediately. Almost by habit, Simon controlled the Overlord''s thoughts. Fiiiiip! The Overlord''s limbs flew out of the open subspace. "Woah!" Eximed Benya in surprise as she gave a short little p. Gelen also nodded in satisfaction. ''Certainly, thoughts should be delivered cleanly and without disruption. It makes a huge difference, huh?'' Simon looked back. There was a hole in the floor just below the Overlord''s torso, and the Overlord was pushing its legs through it. When Simon controlled its thoughts and inserted a tentacle a little further, he saw the Overlord''s tentacle protruding a little from the hole in the subspace. It was proof that the two spaces were properly connected. "How''s the connection of thoughts?" "It''s great! Perfect!" After a few more tries, Simon felt it was more than perfect. There was no need for Simon to give an order to the Overlord to insert its legs. He just had to open a subspace in the air and give the order for it to attack the target, and the Overlord automatically pushed its legs in. He was able topletely erase the previous actions from his head and focus only on the battle. "It''s a work that born from thinking about what method would be the best for you while doing hundreds and thousands of image trainings of you handling the Overlord, Simon." "Haha, it''s somehow a bit touching." "But it''s too early to be surprised." Something shone within Gelens eyes. "Because the most important function of this subspace is right after this one!" Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Simon blinked. "The most important function?" "Yes. Try sensing the ring on your finger and pressing your left foot on the ground." When Simon gently stepped on the dirt with his left foot as Gelen told him, it felt like he had pushed down a pressure te, and a faint magic circle was drawn on the ground with his left foot as a center. "Now, the user should be able to see a virtual magic circle. Activate the magic circle by pouring in jet-ck." ''Activate a virtual magic circle? How am I supposed to do that?'' Simon was confused, but he poured a small amount of jet-ck into the magic circle. Whaaaap! A dark me lit up in one corner of the magic circle, adding vividness. ''So that''s how you do it.'' There was noplicated process. A virtual magic circle formed on its own just by letting jet-ck flow. "That state right now is called ''set mode''. Set mode is deactivated when the left foot is released from the floor." When Simon removed his left foot, the magic circle really disappeared as if melting into the air. When he stepped on the floor again and poured in jet-ck, a magic circle formed and it returned to ''set mode''. ''How amazing!'' A childlike smile crept across Simon''s lips. "Now, what you can do in set mode is rather simple. The user can open up to six subspaces simultaneously." Simon froze. "Six?! Simultaneously?!!" "Yes, try looking around." Before Simon knew it, six faint magic circles were floating in the air. "If no other settings are chosen, a subspace will open at the location of this virtual magic circle that''s visible only to the user. Activation is simple. You can say the activation word ''open in your mind. You can speak it from your mouth, too." Simon nodded and took a deep breath. Just like hed practiced, he made an imaginary target in the air and had the Overlord focus on that spot. But this time "Open!" Whish! Whiiiiissshhh! Whiish! Six magic circles opened, and six tentacles immediately poured out, piercing the air. Simon shouted out of surprise in spite of himself. Benya, standing next to Simon, also pped, her eyes wide open. Simon eximed, "Gelen! You''re a genius! How could you think of a subspace like this?" "Ahaha! The work-in-progress used as the base was made to open multiple subspaces from the beginning. Somehow, a quirk of fate had me modify it to be an exclusive subspace for the Overlord. It was a rewarding job for me." Gelen raised his index finger. "But I told you, right? This subspace has to produce an output different from a normal subspaces, so" "there would be a risk." "Hahah! Yes. That''s right. Can you feel it?" Simon looked at the ring in his left hand. "The ring became hot." "Yes, certainly. If you open too many subspaces at once and too often, the subspace will gradually be overloaded." Simon looked puzzled. ''It''s a subspace where you can open six gates at the same time. Isn''t the ring getting a bit hot hardly a risk?'' "There will be times when you''ll have to keep opening the subspaces in actual battles. If you keep overusing the subspace, the ring will get hot enough to burn you, and if you keep going, it''ll finally go kaboom." Said Gelen, imitating an explosion with his hands. "In the worst case, your fingers could be blown to bits." "Ah." Just thinking about it made Simon''s fingers hurt. "Of course, as long as you don''t overdo it, there''s no problem. All you need ismon sense and self-control. Stop the activation if the ring gets hotter than the limit, and wait patiently for the ring to cool down. If you do these two things, I''m confident there will be no problems." ''So I can''t overuse it.'' Simon nodded. "And to prevent frequent overloading of the subspace, I rmended using an average of 4 gates rather than opening all 6. But it''d be good to use 6 as an ace in the hole in case of an emergency." After the exnation, Gelen bowed his head. "That would be all. Is there anything that you''re curious about?" "So much! First of all......" Simon poured out question after question. At the same time, in his head, he was thinking of how to most efficiently operate the Overlord. ''With this'' Simon felt his confidence grow. ''With this, I can win with my strength alone.'' * * * * * * That night, in the first-year boy''s dormitory. "Its almost the weekend!" Shouted Rick, jumping into his bed. "Simon! Wanna hang out somewhere with Meilyn and Cami tomorrow?" "Sorry. I''ve already set up a special training schedule." Simon had his Duel Evaluation with Malcolm right after the weekend. Until then, he had to somehow shift and improve his Overlord control to fit the new subspace. "I guess it can''t be helped if it''s against Malcolm." Rick rested his chin on his pillow in disappointment, but he seemed to understand. And the next weekend, the real torture masked as training began. "Didn''t I tell you? It''s up to you to start, but finishing it is up to me." Even on the weekends, Aaron went to Kizen to handle Simon''s Overlord training. This time, the training was using it to block the bones that Aaron shot out. The weekend training was so intense that if anyone else had seen it, they would''ve thought Aaron was trying to kill Simon. Simon was also willing to train, going until he was exhausted. With this training, he got a sense of how much it took for the ring to get hot. [Heh! That professor in Kizen is too necromancer-centered! Training without aplete understanding of the undead is meaningless!] Pier had a strange rivalry with Aaron and called Simon to the ruins. He was already exhausted from Aaron''s training, but he wasn''t the kind of person who would refuse someone offering to train him. [Even if you attack through a subspace, the essentials don''t change! Read the Overlord''s thoughts and make the most effective attack!] "Okay!" After training with Pier, he returned to Kizen and stopped by the Mutant club room. After all, if Simon went to the point of exhaustion and beyond, the Overlord must have also been overworked from the training. "Simon!" "You''re here." "Oh, you guys." Even though it was the weekend, Toto and Fitzgerald were assembling a skeleton together in the club room. Simon grinned. "You guys have be pretty close." Toto scratched his head. "Hm? Is that so? Haha." "Shut up and help us assemble this." "Fine. When you''re done, please help with mine as well." After finishing the skeleton assembly, Simon took the Overlord out of his subspace, and the two helped spread the medicine on the dry parts of the body. "Wait." Fitzgerald stood up and stroked the side of one of the Overlord''s limbs. Simon got frightened and said, "Be careful! It''s dangerous if you touch it carelessl!" "This limb is a little bit strange." Fitzgerald was staring intently at the Overlord''s tentacles. Simon shrugged. "Really? It all looks the same to me." "Yeah." "Hmm." After pondering for a while, Fitzgerald looked at Simon. "I think the stitcher put more effort into this limb. Try connecting to the Overlord''s thoughts and stretch the tentacle out longer." "Longer?" "Yeah, as if unfolding it." Fitzgerald was weird, but Simon thought that he was saying this with some basis again. Simon closed his eyes and stretched the tentacles to their full lengths. In this state ''Unfold!'' Ordered Simon through the mental connection. The Overlord reacted unusually. The limb trembled before then dropping. Considering how the Overlord would ignore an impossible order, it was a bit strange. It seemed like it failed, not like it couldn''t. ''One more time!'' Simon gave the order again. The Overlord''s tentacle trembled and soon started to squeak. ''Keep going! Don''t give up!'' As he continued to give the order, the bones that seemed closely pressed stretched out as if a spring was released. The fully extended limb length was 50% longer than the other limbs. "Told you, right?" Fitzgerald smiled triumphantly. "I believe that the stitcher wanted to add this function to other legs but failed, so he just glued the rest in ce. I think this is the only leg that can be extended." Simon jumped up and held Fitzgeralds hands. "Thank you, Fitz!" "Huh? Yeah." "I got a really important hint!" Simon''s eyes lit up. It was great to be able to pull out an unknown variable. Simon thought that he might be able to create a powerful winning form. * * * * * * The weekend was gone, and the morning of the Duel Evaluation hade. Kizen greatly increased the number of outside spectators for this Duel Evaluation. Representatives of the Kingdom, officials from institutions, and even scouters. Swaths of people visited Roke Ind to observe this public Duel. "The stadium is over here!" "Please follow the rules!" And the ones suffering were the servants sent to wrangle the nobles. Lena, a four-year-veteran dorm manager, also took part in controlling the event, but it was torture. "Ahem! Do you even understand who I am?!" "Can''t we talk to the students for even a moment?" "No! Absolutely not!" Lena desperately faked a smile, but internally she was screaming in pain. ''Ah! Sons of bitches, these people don''t really wanna listen despite being old enough to understand. For real!'' Nobles were highly prideful creatures, so they were unsettled with following the orders of servants. And while constantly unting their status or wealth, they''d talk so loudly that a servants ears would bleed if the noble felt they were being mistreated Lena thought that,pared to them, the troublemakers in the students were nothing. ''Ah.'' At that moment, Lena saw a middle-aged man who had been fiddling with his mustache starting to sneak out of the line. Lena opened her arms to stop him. "You can''t enter! It''s strictly forbidden for civilians to visit areas other than the stadium!" "Do you not know who I am?!! I''m Count Sorio. I just wanna see my son''s face" "Absolutely not, Count! Please go through the formal procedures in the case of a visit!" "My goodness, you''re such a one-track mind." Count Sorio took a sack of gold coins from his pocket and pushed it to her chest. "I''m not allowed to take it! Kyah! P-Please don''t do this, Count!" "Ahem Keep it, keep it." While the two were arguing, Count Sorio signaled with a slight wink. Whish! Two men following behind him suddently started running to the first-year campus. "Two people are making a break for it!" "Stop them!" The servants and assistants freaked out and chased them. However, these men weren''t just ordinary men. They activated their cores in an instant and went ethereal, making the assistants behind them grab only air. ''They were necromancers!'' Nothing good coulde from them breaking through. The assistant teachers shouted to each other and chased after them, but the two who etherealized didn''t slow down. The moment they reached the steps of the first-year campus ng! A chain flew through the air and bound the two men. ''W-We''re in ethereal forms! How?'' There was no time to even question it. The two men, caught in chains, were swung around in circles beforending on the ground right behind Count Sorio. Thud!!! A thick cloud of dust rose. After a while, it settled enough to reveal the two men with their heads stuck in the ground. Their legs shook, shook, and then went limp. mors. Other nobles who saw that scene sneered or covered their mouths with fans. Count Sorio''s face went bright red. "How dare you do this to my vassals! R-Reveal yourself!" "Here I am." Tap. Tap. All the assistant teachers and servants that were seated shot upright with nervous faces and parted to let a woman walk through. She had short hair and took extremely restrained movements. Her cold purple eyes gave off a solemn atmosphere. ''K-Kizen''s Vice President, Jane Olivia!'' She strode forward and stood in front of Sorio. "You don''t have to worry about your dear son. We''re taking good care of him. Contact like this is not allowed." It was the first time he had ever seen such a great necromancer up close. Sorio said while trembling with fear, "I-Is it that bad for me to see my son?!" "Once enrolled, before being your son, Count, he is a necromancer of Kizen. And" As she rotated her palm, two potions from the pockets of his vassals floated up. Count Sorio''s face turned pale. "Even if you sent something like this to your son, it wouldn''t be able to change the oue of the match." "!" "Anyhow, since you visited our school, I hope you have a great time here." She walked away, and Count Sorio bowed his head in resignation. Then, a young woman in a dress within the mass of nobles waved her hand. "Jane! Jane!" "Ah, Princess." Jane smiled and approached her. "So you came." "Yes! Coming to Kizen''s events is the only joy in my life! Ah." She lowered her voice to a whisper and asked Jane, "What do you think of the special admission no.1 this time? I heard that hes quite unprecedented." Jane made a wry smile. "Aren''t you supposed to ask about your brother first, at least as a matter of courtesy?" "Like I care about him! A so-called prince is making a strange faction called Noble or whatever? Sigh, nothing changed since he was in the pce, y''know?" She grumbled and looked at Jane again. "So, do you think that special admission will do well? There''s a Duel Evaluation between him and another special admission today! I''m really looking forward to it." "Yes, you may look forward to him." Jane smiled softly. "After all, he''s under my care." "What?" "Well then, I must go. I have work left to do." Jane walked away after bowing her head. The princess giggled, covering her mouth. "Jane really said that? That''s a first." ''I wonder what kind of power he will use.'' She headed to the stadium with a pounding heart. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 ''Woah.'' Simon, who peeked at the stadium from the student waiting room, was surprised. He had heard that there would be many visitors from the outside today, but he never expected them to be this numerous. The spectator seats were filled all the way from the bottom to the top. Students in Kizen uniforms were seated below, and outsiders sat in the seats above the divider. "For your information" Said Rick, who came to visit because his match was in the afternoon, while chewing gum. "They all came to see your duel." "What?" "No matter what anyone says, the biggest issue here in Stadium 2 is the duel between Special Admission No.1 and No.10. See, looking at the bracket, you guys are the only ones who are named. Everyone must''vee to see the mysterious Special Admission No.1" Simon smiled bitterly. "Hey, what''s with you? Why are you making me nervous?" "You''re the type who performs well under pressure. And I said it so you would know whats actually at stake." Said Rick, making a peace sign with his fingers and moving it back and forth in front of his eyes. "Theres nowhere to run after this match. If you lose in front of so many spectators, rumors will spread all over the continent that this Special Admission No.1 is insignificant! People might underestimate you for the rest of time!" Simon crossed his arms while nodding in understanding. "Come to think of it, that''s not so bad." "Simon!" "Haha! I''m just kidding. Other than that" Simonughed mischievously and tapped Rick on the forearm. "Say, you also have your money bet on this, right?" At that, Ricks face becameden with guilt. It was easy to read with him avoiding Simon''s gaze and smiling in embarrassment. "Tell me honestly. Who did you bet on?" "Ah! Of course I ced my bet on you! The beauty of gambling is with the underd I mean! I believe in my friend no matter what, after all!" Simon giggled. "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you didnt waste your money." "Hehe, as expected, you''re so assuring! I''m counting on you, Simon!" After saying that, Rick nced back and said, "By the way, who are you? Youve been here a while. Show yourself!" He had sensed a presence. In fact, Simon had also noticed it. After a moment of hesitation, a female student appeared. "Cami!" It was Camibarez. Her fingers clutched onto the side of the wall, timidly sticking her head out. Remembering that her match was in the afternoon, Simon asked in surprise, "Why are you in the stadium already? You get nervous when youe early." "S-Simon!" She sprinted toward Simon, her eyes screwed shut. "D-Do your best!!" "Hm?" "Whoever the opponent is, Simon will win! Simon worked harder than anyone!" She repeated, than anyone in her trembling voice before very faintly whispering, "W-Worked harder than anyone I''ve ever seen!" After finishing her words, she crouched down and covered her face with her palms as though out of courage. She might have meant to say something better than ''worked harder than anyone'', but Simon felt the tension building up inside him release regardless. He got down on one knee and spoke softly. "Cami." He then waited. After a while, Camibarez removed her palms and looked at Simon with a red face. "Thank you! It really helped me a lot. I''ll definitely win this Duel Evaluation." "Thanks, Simon!" It was an atmosphere that one shouldn''t disturb. Rick giggled quietly and left the waiting room. "Hm?" Outside the waiting room, Meilyn was leaning on the wall with her arms crossed. Staring at the opposite wall with aplicated expression, she btedly spotted Rick and said with her face red and lips pressed together, ''Why the hell are youing out from there, you crazy bastard?!!'' "Hm?" ''You can''t take hints at all, can you!'' Rick chuckled and responded with a lowered voice, "I went outside because I can take the hints." "Gosh, whatever." After Meilyn said that, she turned her back and walked away nonchntly. "Meilyn." "What?" Rick pointed to Simon''s waiting room. "Will you be alright going already without saying a word to him?" At that, she paused. Her eyes nced at Simon''s waiting room, and then she let out a resigned sigh. "That''s why I''m saying you can''t take hints." The moment Meilyn finished her words, she continued walking down the lobby. Rick brought his hands behind his head and watched her leave. * * * * * * [ss A Simon Polentia. ss M Malcolm Randolph, pleasee to the stadium.] Time passed quickly. As Simon left the waiting room and came out to the stadium, lively cheers poured out. "Do your best, Special Admission No.1" "Im betting on you!" Malcolm came out of the waiting room on the other side and was also preparing for the Duel, wearing a protective suit. Their eyes met. Malcolm smirked, and Simon didn''t react. The stadium reset and break time was over. Spectators in the intermission room returned, and spectators from other stadiums flocked in to see the match between the special admissions. Rick and Camibarez also took their seats in the corner of the stands, and Meilyn joined them after finishing her match. The result of her match was, obviously, victory. She high-fived the two and sat down on her seat as if her mood had improved. "Hey, how''s Simon''s condition?" "Looks good as of now." Replied Rick, crossing his arms. "The key is probably how well he has mastered his Overlord control." After a while, following the referee''s instructions, Simon and Malcolm came up to the center of the arena. "Both duelers, shake hands." The two came over and gripped each other''s hands. Squeeze. Malcolm held Simons hand with a strong grip. Simon said with an expressionless face, "You''re doing this again after putting yourself in trouble in the mansion." "I never forget the bastards who humiliate me." Malcolm smirked and continued. "And I am not the only one who thinks that they''ve been humiliated by you." This time Malcolm''s expression stiffened. Simon had also begun strengthening his grip on Malcolm''s hand. Malcolm clenched his teeth and gripped back. "I''ll be in your care for this match." Said Simon while smiling. "I''ll make sure to show this massive crowd the worst day of your life." Sneered Malcolm, also smiling. The two of them let go simultaneously and turned their backs. "Both students! Are you ready?" In response to the referee''s question, the two nodded simultaneously and lowered their stances. "Then, we shallmence the Duel Evaluation between Simon Polentia from ss A and Malcolm Randolph from ss M." The referee raised his right arm. Wooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaah! Simon was surprised by the cheers that erupted from all directions. The crowd was iprehensiblyrge no matter how much Simon looked at it. On the lower section sat his fellow Group 7 members, friends from ss A, Hector''s faction, second-years, and Benya and the rest of the Mutant club members, who were sitting together. And above them were countless nobles wearing luxurious clothes and Scouters scribbling hard with quills. ''This is bad.'' Simon smiled bitterly and wiped the sweat off his palms. This was his first time being nervous about a Duel Evaluation. The referee looked at Simon then Malcolm before dropping his raised arm. "Begin!" Simon was awakened by that shout. He fully activated his core, whirring up jet-ck all over his body as Malcolm raised a silver rod in his hands. Thud! He stabbed it into the ground. A huge jet-ck magic circle spread out from around the rod. "You have no idea how much I looked forward to this stage, Simon Polentia." Click click click! The magic circle on the floor began to unfold at a terrifying speed. Simon realized it when he saw the pace of the unfolding. Malcolm couldnt have just learned this aftering to Kizen, and he wouldnt have done this just once or twice. This had been repeated thousands of times, and now it was his specialty in the truest sense of the word. He could cast it even with his eyes closed. Everyone in the arena opened their eyes wide and watched the dark magic of the Special Admission No.10 [Doppelganger] People who looked just like Malcolm came out of the giant magic circle on the floor. You couldn''t tell the difference between the real one and a fake. Even the clothes, hairstyle, and the way they walked were the same. In an instant, two dozen or so Malcolms filled the arena. "A Doppelganger user!" "So the rumors were true." mors erupted from all directions. Among the excited crowd, Meilyn also wore a dumbfounded expression on her face. "What in the world is that?" "It''s Malcolm''s specialty, Doppelganger." Exined Rick, who was sitting next to her. "With that spell alone Malcolm enrolled in Kizen as a Special Admission, took control over ss M, and maintained the top rank in all performance assessments." To put it simply, Doppelganger was a dark spell that created countless summons that looked just like the user. But Malcolm was far beyond that level. Malcolm could see, hear, and smell through his doppelgangers. Their fighting power was excellent, and the replication was so perfect that the main body could hardly be distinguished. Considering that the average Kizen first-year controlled 3 to 4 skeletons, Doppelganger, which endlessly created summons regardless of the numbers, was the ultimate dark spell. Of course, in the future, when the students were in the second and third years of Kizen, where all the students were powered up, the performance of Doppelganger may be a little ambiguous. But at least in the first year, the quantity was everything. This was the reason Malcolm, the No.10, was evaluated as having a higherbat power than other special admissions. "To defeat Malcolm, you need a wide-range dark spell that can wipe out both his body and his clones at once, or detection magic that can detect his body. Other than that, you could use a cancetion-type curse that could neutralize the Doppelganger itself." At Rick''s words, Camibarez looked extremely worried. "But Simon has none of those!" "That''s probably the reason why the ratio in the bets was 8:2. Doppelganger is either easy to beat or impossible to beat. There is no in between." The number of Malcolm''s doppelgangers was increasing. In response to this, Simon activated his core to 100%, raised his concentration, and then calmly approached Malcolm. "Have you gone mad?" Malcolm smirked. "You''re approaching without any wide-range spells?" Simon shrugged. "Who cares." "You arrogant bastard!" Malcolm made two dozen doppelgangers rush in at the same time. Simon stopped in his tracks. Simon put his left foot on the floor. A virtual magic circle spread around his feet, and he materialized it by pouring in jet-ck. Meanwhile, Malcolm''s doppelgangers encircled Simon. "What are you doing, Special Admission No.1?!!" "You''re surrounded! They''ll rush in from all sides!" The two dozen doppelgangers jumped at Simon simultaneously. Simon, eyes closed in concentration, soon shot them open. ''Open!'' Whir! Whir! Whir! Whir! A subspace opened up around Simon. The moment the doppelgangers got close Whiiiiiish! Fwip! The Overlord''s tentacles, made of metal and bone, protruded from the subspace. The des went up in a circle as if wrapping around Simon, dicing up the doppelgangers around him. All the doppelgangers that jumped in were torn to shreds, scattered into the winds like discarded ashes. "Woah! Wh-What is that?" "That''s insane!" The crowd reacted explosively. Even his opponent, Malcolm, stood there with his mouth agape. ''That''s dark magic?'' At that moment, one of the des wrapped around Simon stretched out toward the real Malcolm. "Kugh!" Malcolm freaked out and stepped back. Dodging in a hurry threw him off bnce and made him fall on his buttocks. The de swung like a whip, destroying additional doppelgangers, and it even pulled out the rod stuck in the floor and threw it into the sky. Pooooooooooow! Malcolm''s rod stuck straight into the arena''s ceiling. The des made a rustling sound and returned to Simon''s subspace. Simon, no longer hidden in the forest of des, smiled calmly. "What did you say about having wide-range spells again?" Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! The crowd erupted in fierce cheers. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 "Dammit!!" Malcolm became enraged and continued to squeeze out jet-ck into Doppelgnger. Simon had removed the rod from the floor, but the magic circle remained intact, so there were no problems with creating more doppelgangers. ''So the rod wasn''t the medium for jet-ck, huh?'' Simon let out a bitter smile, but was Malcolm growing even more determined. ''He just blocked my attack once. There''s nothing more than that! Nothing has changed!'' Malcolm''s doppelgangers charged Simon once more. This time, he didn''t surround Simon, but sent in a staggered attack. Simon calmly looked at his surroundings and moved his arm. The subspace opened again, and the four tentacle des slid out. The des moved in different directions and at different speeds, yet stillplemented each other. All objects moving in lines are bound to have openings, but other des wrapped around and covered those openings, creating a systematic flow. It was control that went beyond practicality and reached the realm of beauty. The four des crossed over each other in different directions to thoroughly protect the owner, and in that state, Simon moved in. Draaaag. Shambling forward without letting his left foot leave the floor, the magic circle formed with it remained, and Simon could freely move the Overlord''s des. On the other hand, Malcolm, who unfolded the magic circle on the floor, couldn''t escape. He had to step on the magic circle with his feet no matter what so that he could send jet-ck into the spell. In other words, Malcolm was stuck within the borders of the magic circle. Whiiiiiiish! Whiiiiiiiiiish! The situation repeated, des being swung and doppelgangers turning to tiny bits of dust. Now the doppelgangers were being destroyed as soon as they were being created. Malcolm bit his lip watching the summons that looked exactly like him being ughtered. "Woooooaaaaah!" "Way to go, No.1!!" The crowd went mad with excitement. Of course, Malcolm''s Doppelgnger was also great, but Simon showed off a unique method of fighting that couldn''t be seen in any other necromancer. It was natural to be more interested in him. High-ranking officials who were watching from the VIP seats in the audience also burst into exmations. "Wonderful. He deserves to be titled the top of Kizen." "What kind of dark magic is that?" "That''s not dark magic. He is taking out and retrieving something from subspace. The one inside the subspace must be a summon!" Answered the Princess of the Dresden Kingdom, not the nobles who were trained necromancers. The nobles around her nodded as though it was understandableing from her. Everyone knew that she was a necromancer expert who came to spectate every important Duel Evaluation in Kizen. ''How amazing!'' After turning her gaze back to the arena, the princess bit her thumb with excitement. ''A necromancer''s summon would be nothing but an undead, but to see such sophisticated control!'' Jane telling her to look forward to him wasnt an exaggeration. She didn''t want to miss Simon''s Duel for even a second. She leaned forward and even slightly rose off her seat. ''Your name is worth remembering, Simon Polentia!'' In the audience seats a little away from the VIP seats, there was an elongated silence. "Professor Bahil. Control your expression. Control. Your. Expression." Chehekle, the chief assistant teacher of Curses, snapped her fingers to get Bahils attention. Bahil wasn''t in a good mood for the entire month. Nothing had been going his way. Simon didn''t join the Curse Research Society, and even during this Duel Evaluation, he was fighting with Summoning in front of many people. However ''?'' Chehekle was surprised to see Bahil''s face. It wasn''t his usual demonic face. Rather, he was smiling as if watching his grandson trying to be cute. "There are limits to talent and potential." Bahil licked his lips and continued. "But this goes way beyond the limit! Isn''t it wonderful?" "" Cheheckle looked surprised. "Aren''t you annoyed that Simon didn''t fight with curses?" "Of course I''m annoyed. I''m furious! However!" Bahil couldn''t hide his excitement and changed his posture. "Just thinking that such a genius wille under me Yes. I can endure it!" "The one who''s at the forefront of the battle for Simon is obviously Professor Aaron in Summoning, though." "There''s no need to rush. In the end, his talent shall belong to me." Bahil lifted his foot onto his seat and rested his chin on the knee, smiling. "At least for this moment, while I watch him duel, I want to be a pure necromancer." * * * * * * As the Duel progressed, Simon was overwhelmingly controlling the flow of the match. The dozens of doppelgangers that Malcolm had painstakingly collected flew away at once from the des of the Overlord. ''Dammit!'' Even if Malcolm personally controlled two or three doppelgangers and ced a fake, Simon didn''t falter. After all, Simon didn''t anticipate the doppelgangers'' movements. He physically watched them till the end and used the des himself. It was a margin that could be achieved because its speed was superior, and this was the stability that derived from it. ''My jet-ck is slowly running out. Besides, he''s closing the distance.'' Malcolm took a step back. Before he knew it, he was toeing the edge of the Doppelganger magic circle. If he got pushed back further, he wouldnt be able to use Doppelganger. ''Now is the time for me to choose!'' It wasn''t the time to think about the how or why, just the what. Malcolm put his arm behind him. He opened his subspace and let a blue potion bottle the size of a fist fall into his palm. A special product of the huge gangster Randolph family. It was a liquid bomb that caused a massive explosion upon being infused with jet-ck. The design was based on the by-product of the explosive monster Longger. The Randolph gang made an astronomical amount of money by distributing this product, helping bring down numerous organizations. It was intended to only be used when necessary, as there was a high probability that even the user would be caught up in it. Still, it was a different story for Malcolm, who used Doppelganger. He squeezed out his jet-ck and created ten doppelgangers at once. Shk shk shk shk! The doppelgangers moved busily as if shuffling a deck, changing positions with each other. It seemed like a simple move to confuse Simon of their positions, but Malcolm had already given three doppelgangers bombs. ''I''ll end it with this attack! Go!'' Ten doppelgangers jumped at Simon from different directions. Simon left only one de to defend himself and sent the remaining three des to attack the doppelgangers. Whiiiiish! Fwwiip! desshed past, destroying doppelgangers like strikes of a whip. As a doppelganger fell, a potion bottle fell to the floor. The doppelganger that followed quickly picked it up, but Simon didn''t miss it. ''Explosive potion!'' ''Even if you noticed it, it''s already toote!'' Malcolm grinned with satisfaction. The doppelgangers ignited their potions with jet-ck and rushed Simon all at once. A ck light shed from the potion bottle. ''It''s my victory!'' Malcolm''s mouth distorted with his grin born from his confidence in victory. Kabooooooooooooom! An ashen explosion exploded in the middle of the arena. The crowd screamed and ducked. Arge-scale barrier had been spread over the audience, but everyone could still feel the impact and power. Malcolmughed like a madman as he faced the headwind from the explosion. It was worth sneaking it out without Father''s permission. If Malcolm''s father heard thister, he would be scolded, but the merit of defeating the Special Admission No.1 and entering Noble would be far greater. Rrrrrumble The clouds of ash and dust settled all over the arena. There was a deep silence in the spectators, too. While everyone was holding their breath and watching for what would happen next "Over there!" Somebody shouted. "I can see him!" "As expected, he''s fine!" "Wooooooooaaaaaaaah!" Malcolm furrowed his brows in bewilderment at the cacophony of cheers. ''No way He withstood that much firepower?'' But now Malcolm could see it too. Fwip. Fwwiip. The six des of the Overlord were tightly covering Simon''s body like a coiled snake. The des slid open, revealing only Simon''s eyes glistening in the darkness. Malcolm felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end and goosebumps run down his arms. ''I am scared?'' ''Impossible. I''ve always been the object of horror! I am the one who instills fear!!'' As Malcolm was biting his lip to the point where it bled, one of the Overlord''s des flew in. Thud! It pierced right through the doppelganger in front of Malcolm. A chill ran down his spine, but luckily the de didn''t extend any further and returned, taking only the doppelganger down. "Hah!" Malcolm opened his mouth. "Hahahahah! It''s no use! It''s no use at all! I''ve already calcted the distance of your attack!" Fiiip! Another de extended toward Malcolm. "I said, it''s no us!" At that moment, the body that formed the de of the tentacle slowly unfolded, revealing the mythril skeleton, and it grew 50% longer. Simon smiled. ''This is so fun!'' The pleasure of breaking an opponent after locking them in patterns and building false habits was exceptional. Malcolms smile quickly left his face. aaaaaaaaaam! And just like that, the tentacle struck Malcolm''s chest. His body flew back several meters and crashed into a wall. Hearing the excited cheers from the crowd, Simon took a deep breath. ''It''s reaching the limit now.'' The finger that was wearing the ring was very hot. Simon retrieved all the des and walked toward Malcolm. So far, everything had gone ording to n. The explosion earlier was unexpected, but Simon responded safely, and he sessfully pushed Malcolm out of the magic circle before the ring heated up further due to overload. Malcolm over-consumed jet-ck due to his Doppelganger, but Simon managed the Duel mainly with Overlord. He had more spare jet-ck than Malcolm. If both Overlord and Doppelganger were sealed, Simon would have an overwhelming advantage from now on. "Hehehe!" Malcolm stumbled off the wall and red directly at Simon. "You think you won with this?" He was holding onto the artifact hanging around his neck. "The real fight begins now." Whirrrr! His artifact emitted a fierce ray of light. Soon, a refined jet-ck flowed out of it and began to cover Malcolm''s body. It was like a form of armor. Princess Mollie, who was watching from the audience, jumped up from her seat. ''H-Howe? Why is such a relic in the hands of that son of a gangster?'' It had apletely different structure from ''ck Robe'' from Combat Dark Magic. The jet-ck form hardened and waspletely fitted as armor. Malcolm''s head was even covered by a helmet, hiding his face. Commonly known as the Armor of the ck Knights'', it was an armor artifact possessed by the ck Knights of the Dresden Kingdom. "Bwahaha!" Malcolm let out a madugh as he made an R sign with his hand. Seeing this, Princess Mollie''s expression stiffened coldly. ''This stupid big-brother!'' "Simon Polentia." Malcolm, dressed in the ck Knight''s armor, approached with a smirk. "This is a gift from someone who has a grudge against you." "" Simon scratched the side of his head. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt think of a single reason for someone to incur a grudge against him. "They call it karma, right? Think of it as your past actionsing back like a boomerang." "Interesting." Simon grinned and pulled his imaginary lever. Two skeletons appeared from his subspace. "Then I''ll wear one, too." "What?" Rattle rattle! The two skeletons scattered and began to stick to Simon''s body. The necromancer nobles who saw it felt dizzy just watching this. "It''s Bone Armor!" "A first-year is using Bone Armor already?" Click. ck. Click ck. As his entire body became covered with bones, Simon spoke. "Do you wanna bet?" "What?" Simon touched the armor he was wearing and smiled with satisfaction. "On which suit is better." Chapter 120 Chapter 120 "Stop getting so cocky!" Wearing the ck Knight armor, Malcolm rushed in in a cloud of ck smoke. He swung his armored fist savagely. Whoooosh! Simon turned his shoulder, dodging with ease, before sliding to the side and swinging his left fist. Thud! Malcolm''s head tilted back. However, as he shook off the impact, he flung his other arm. Simon also gave it his all, punching with his right fist. Pooow! Wham! The twos fists crossed in the air and struck each other''s faces. The ck Knight''s helmet and skull helmet twisted and creaked, and both their heads twisted back from the impact. "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" The atmosphere in the audience was at its peak thanks to the sudden fist fight. Simon stepped back and wiped his mouth, but Malcolm was fine. Only Simon''s barrier gauge had decreased, even if only slightly. Knowing this, Malcolm sneered. ''He won''t be my match with pure hand-to-handbat.'' Simon''s current Bone Armor was in its infancy. It could increase the defense of parts covered with bones and use the core of the undead to create a strength-enhancing effect like an exoskeleton suitin fact, at Blue Harbor, this function was used to its fullest to arm the residents and help them drive out the pirates. But Simon, who operated his own core, couldn''t expect the strength increase to be as helpful. Wearing a normal skeleton, not Pier, would only make Simon''s movement stiff. It would''ve been better if he had strengthened himself through jet-ck operation. As such, Simon had prepared a slightly different way to operate his Bone Armor. "Kuhaaaaah!" He ducked down to avoid Malcolm''s fist and slid up close to Malcolms front. Simon wrapped his arm around the front of Malcolm''s shoulder before moving behind Malcolm''s back. Then, when he did the same to the other arm and pulled, Malcolm lost his bnce. "Wh-What? You bastard! Let go of me!" No matter how strong your armor is, if you get caught in a grapple, its useless. Simon cast dark magic in that position. ''Bone Armor!'' The armor covering Simon''s body partially fell off and stuck to Malcolm''s ck Knight armor like a tick. "You bastard! What''s the meaning of this!" Simon beamed. "I don''t think you can beat me with just one suit, so I''m letting you wear mine, too." "You damned bastaaaaaaaaaard!" Malcolm reinforced his body. Simon, concentrating on the Bone Armor, momentarily lost his hold on Malcolms right arm and had to quickly step back to avoid Malcolms elbow. "I''ll kill you!" Freed from Simon, Malcolm jumped in wildly and thrust his fist. In response, Simon bent back to the point where his head touched the ground just to dodge. ''How flexible!'' The crowd erupted in cheers. After dodging the attack, Simon grabbed Malcolm''s arm and kicked the back of his knee so it would buckle and fall from the shock. Click ck! Click! At the same time, the Bone Armor attached to Simon''s arm began to transfer to Malcolm''s arm. ''What the hell is the meaning of this?! This bastard!'' Malcolm, who betrayed sober judgment for anger, swung his fists repeatedly. However, Simon could see through Malcolms attacks that followed only the predictable fundamentals of Combat Dark Magic. Using that, Simon continued to stick close to Malcolm, attaching more pieces of Bone Armor to his body. "Simon, what are you doing?" Meilyn, in the audience, was also getting heated. "Your opponent is also a special admission! You don''t know what''ll happen if you don''t take him seriously!" Camibarez, sitting next to Meilyn, looked to her other side with concern. "Rick! Have you heard anything from Simon?" "I haven''t really, but I can somewhat guess what Simon will do." "What?" "You know what Simon is particrly good at in Summoning?" Rick grinned and raised two fingers. "Restoration and control." Simon stepped back while panting. Before anyone realized what was going on, Malcolm''s Dark Knight armor had many bones visibly attached to it from the Bone Armor. They were mostly concentrated on the limbs where theyd be constantly in contact with Malcolms fists and legs. "Hey, you think you can win by pulling off this weird prank?" Malcolm grabbed one of the bones attached to his waist. Bzzt! He took the bone off and threw it to the floor. The moment Malcolm grabbed the next bone Tap! Simon kicked off the floor and rushed in. At the sudden attack, Malcolm tensed up and tried to raise his fist to block. But ''Stop!'' Simon''s absolute order activated. Malcolm''s arm paused briefly as a strong force came from the skeleton bones attached to it. "What, my arm is?!!" Pooooooow! Simon''s straight punch struck Malcolm clean in the face. Malcolm staggered back and tried to swing his other arm, but ''Stop!'' He was interrupted by the bones again. Simon twisted his waist and hit Malcolm in the head with a heavy roundhouse kick. The huge force momentarily reverted the jet-ck helmet into its liquid form. "Kuhugh!" Despite going through both armor and a barrier, the impact still shook him. Malcolm shuddered, feeling as if his brain was rattling around in his skull. This time, even the barrier gauge went down. "I can just remove th!" Of course, Simon wouldn''t let him do it. After punching Malcolm in the head three times in quick session, Simon dodged Malcolm''s counterattack and pulled off a deadly spin kick. Thud! As Malcolm fell to the floor in shock, Simon immediatelyunched forward, grabbing Malcolm''s helmet and kneeing it repeatedly. Thuuud! Thud! Thud! Malcolm''s helmet kept blurring, turning itself to jet-ck and then reverting into a helmet repeatedly. The barrier gauge went down to less than half in an instant. "Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Malcolm got up and rushed in with a roar, grabbing Simon by the waist and tackling him to the ground. Simon copsed to the floor, and Malcolm, who seeded in getting on top, raised his fist with a grin. ''Back.'' Simon''s absolute order was followed immediately. All of the Bone armor attached to Malcolm pulled Malcolm''s upper body back. Malcolm couldn''t throw a punch and instead got hit by Simon''s punches, and soon he fell off of Simon. Swish. Simon stood up and spun around, kicking Malcolm in the stomach. His body flew back several meters. "Cough! Kugh! Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Malcolms face was a mixture of pain, embarrassment, and fury. After pushing himself off the ground, he clenched his teeth and opened the subspace. ''I don''t care about the aftermath anymore!'' * * * * * * What came out of the subspace was that liquid bomb again. Five bottles this time. Malcolm ignited a potion he was carrying as he charged at Simon with a roar. ''There''s no way you could dodge from this distance!'' Malcolm was wearing the armor of the ck Knights, and Simon was wearing nothing. If it exploded here, both would be hit, but in the end, the one who''d survive would be Malcolm with his ck Knight armor. ''It was a mistake to attach the Bone Armor to me, Simon!'' However Simon was letting out a wryugh. "How can you not ever go beyond my expectations?" There was no opponent easier than one consumed by anger. Simon raised his index finger. Whiiiiiiiiiish! Fwwiiip! Whiiiiiiish! des surged up from the subspace on the floor, lifting Malcolm up from the floor and up all the way to the ceiling. "Kugh!" Disorientated by the sudden change of view, he soared up dozens of meters, and the explosive potions in his arms emitted a fierce sh. "Simooooooooooooooooooon!" Malcolm''s furious face was covered by the explosion. Kabobobobobobooom! Gray smoke and a thunderous roar followed. The spectators quickly turned away while covering their faces. The explosion blew open the arena''s roof, exposing the sky and letting the winds blow through. And after a while, Malcolm,pletely stripped of his Dark Knight armor, fell from the explosion. Simon raised his right arm. Fwwiiip! The four des snatched Malcolm from his fall and pinned him to the wall. Only afterpletely finishing his barrier gauge did Simon finally let out a sigh of relief. [Malcolm Randolph: 0%] [Simon Polentia: 79%] The referee raised his arm. "The winner is Simon Polentia from ss A!" "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Cheers erupted like explosions from all sides. "How overwhelming. The special admission no.1 this year is also something!" "Is Kizen some kind of a fountain that never dries up? It''s amazing how monsters like that pop up year after year." "And hes that good at 17? He''s giving me a reality check." Nobles talked frantically andughed as they reviewed the game, and scouts frantically moved their quills or turned on theirmunication crystal balls and spoke with their headquarters. "I think you need to change your recruiting priorities right now." "Are you guys not gonna do your job right? You said he''s a student who didn''t do prior studies! Yet he used fucking Bone Armor, you crazy bastards!" An all-time prospect, no, a new star has appeared. "Hah, Malcolm, that bastard Tsk!" "The No.1 is giving us a huge loss." "Betting is also a thing of luck. Kyahahaha!" The second-year gave a bittersweet smile and epted the betting results, and "When the moneyes in, I''ll treat you to something, Simon!" "Simon! You were so cool!" The members of Group 7 waved in the direction of Simon and shouted. Simon also smiled and waved back. "We''ll prepare for the next match." The servants began clearing the arena floor, and Simon returned to the waiting room. He received a brief check from the medical team waiting nearby and returned the barrier equipment. Then, as he left the waiting room and took a few steps down the hallway "Ah." Simon ran into someone wearing a Kizen uniform. He bowed his head. "Hello, Senior." It was Noble''s club president and the third prince of the Dresden Kingdom, Andre. He was trembling, the redness in his face reaching all the way to his ears. "Hey, do you realize what you''ve just done?" "Yes, I just finished my Duel Evaluation." m! Andre punched the wall with force. The pristine wall cracked, and the windows around it got chipped. "How dare you beat up the ck Knight, the symbol of the Dresden royal family, in such a vulgar way!" "" "I don''t care if you''re stronger than Malcolm or whatever! But shouldn''t you read the room when Malcolm put on the armor of the ck Knight?! I! No, don''t you understand that the Dresden royal family is supporting Malcolm? You didn''t forfeit or lose but won? What a crazy bastard! Is it that hard to suck up your pride just once? Do you not know how to get on in the world? Are you a fucking Noble or what!" Andre''s eyes went bloodshot as he shouted. "You contempt the Royal family!" "Uh, umm. I''m sorry?" Simon scratched his head for a moment and shrugged. "I cannot understand you with any kind ofmon sense." "What?" "Because that''s the most illogical statement I''ve ever heard in my life." Simon lightly pulled at his uniform and quietly said, "This ce is Kizen. You should act like it." Andre looked dumbfounded. ''What is this bastard talking about? Is he really speaking to me?'' "Giving Malcolm the Dark Knight armor is up to you, but defeating it is my duty as a Kizen student who does their best in the duel. Wouldn''t it be crossing the line to say something about contemting the royal family or whatever it was?" "You lowly!!" Andre raised his fist, but Simon didnt even flinch. Grab! "Stop it." A hand appeared from behind and grabbed Andre''s wrist. It was a small and slender hand, but Andre''s eyes were shaking as if under tremendous pressure. "How much more will you disgrace us, Brother?" It was Princess Mollie of the Dresden Kingdom. Andre stepped back in fright, then forced augh. "M-Mollie! When did youe to Kizen? Hahaha! You should tell your brother if you arri!" "Just as I suspected." She put her hands on her waist and red at Andre. "Stealing the armor of the ck Knightthe symbol of the Royal Knightsto pass it on to the son of a criminal group, and acting as if it was your own power? It seems you''re the one who contemped the Royal Family, Brother." Simon blinked at the unexpected sight. The third prince couldn''t even say a word to the youngest princess. "Do you even understand what kind of punishment the ck Knight received for losing his armor because of you? Besides, exposing this kind of shameful conduct in front of the elders of other countries I''ll report this incident to Father!" Andre freaked out and grabbed Mollie by the hem of her dress. "Mollie! Have you forgotten who I am? I''m Andre! Your brother, Andre!! You clearly know what''ll happen to me if you report this to Father! Please!" "Then you shouldn''t have behaved like this." As she signaled behind her, someone quietly walked up to her. "Ah!" Andre''s face trembled as if he had a tic when he saw that person. "You''re living quite a nice life, Brother." The one who showed up was none other than the female student wearing the maid uniform that Andre treated like a housekeeper. "How dare you do this kind of thing to a Kizen student. I heard you threatened her after discovering that her father worked in the Royal Gardens?" "N-N-No! That''s!" "I''ll bow my head and apologize to Nefthis personally for this matter. And tell her the whole truth." Her gaze went cold. "You know how much she cares for her students, right? I won''t allow our kingdom to experience what Talheren did." "Yeah, yeah! That''s exactly right!" Said Andre, agitated. "Why are you deliberately making a big fuss! Nothing good wille from Nefthis or Father finding out, right?! It''s not toote! If we just cover it up!" p! Andre''s head snapped to the side. Simon, who was observing quietly, and the female student in the maid uniform couldn''t help but be surprised. "Still not getting it and bbering on" She looked disgusted as she lowered her hand. "You''vee too far to cover it, Brother. The smell of your excrement pollutes all of Kizen." "" "I have no choice but to clean up after you. I''ve prepared a carriage outside, so get out of my sight. Now." Andre was a second-year student in Kizen and was well respected, but he couldn''t even talk back to Mollie, an ordinary woman who didn''t even have a core. Seeing Andre''s back as he trudged away, Simon felt like it was good riddance. "You''re Simon Polentia, a first-year in Kizen, right?" Princess Mollie''s gaze turned to Simon this time. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 "I apologize on behalf of my brother and the royal family." Princess Mollie bowed her head in sincere apology. Simon freaked out and waved his hand in a frantic dismissal. "N-Not at all, Princess!" "I promise in my name that neither my brother nor Dresden will bother you in the future, Simon. I also sneaked off, so please give me some time to formally apologizeter. See you then." Simon thought he didn''t have to worry about Andre''s revenge anymore as long as she was there. * * * It was after the Duel Evaluation ended without any trouble and Simon had stopped by the club room to repair the Overlord. "Mister." Benya, who was helping Simon with the work, initiated the conversation. "You mentioned you''re taking Professor Aaron''s ss, right?" "Yeah." "What are you guys tackling these days?" Simon pondered for a moment and said, "Hmm, thinking about it, we''ve been focusing on zombies these days rather than skeletons and other undead." "Zombies?" At the mention of zombies, Benya froze. Dio, a second-year student who was lying on and rolling around on the sofa as usual, also raised his head slightly. "Yeah. Is something wrong?" "No, nothings wrong. But if you''re tackling zombies right now, then sooner orter" Benya shook her head. "You''ll be going there." "There?" "Uwah!!" A sudden scream made both their heads turn. Dio was struggling while pulling his hair out. "Ugh Shit. I told you not to talk about that! I still havent forgotten that event from almost a year ago!" "It was fun for me!" "Fun, my ass. Just imagining it gives me chills." Benyaughed out loud. Simon didn''t know what they were talking about, so he just looked back and forth between the two. "There''s an important performance assessment at the end of Professor Aaron''s zombie ss." Exined Benya. "It may have been a little terrible at the time, but looking back now after a year passed, its nothing but a memory~" Over Benya''s shoulder, while she was saying it was nothing but a memory, Dio was looking at Simon in pity as if consoling him for what wille. * * * Not long after Benya brought that up, a performance assessment was actually scheduled for the Summoning ss. It was a fairlyrge-scale performance assessment that emptied the entire schedule for the day. The meeting ce also wasn''t the usual Summoning lecture room, but rather in front of the teleport magic circle theyd often used when going to missions. This meant that they were definitely heading out of Roke Ind. [Interesting. Take me with you!] When Simon told the story he had heard from Benya, Pier was expressing initiative. ''Why do you want to go, Pier?'' [I actually wanted to check that ce out! I was going to stop there regardless when you went on holidays.] If Pier was going this far, it could only mean [There''s a high possibility that the Captain of the Zombie Army, ''Prince'', is there!] another Captain of the Legion. Of course, this was very wee for Simon. After finding out that the efforts to get Big Krum were in vain, he didn''t want to miss even a single possibility. There was nothing said about Kizen examining the subspace on exit, and ording to the seniors, students could work freely after the performance assessment started, so Simon epted Pier''s proposal. On the day of the performance assessment, Simon put a number of conscripted skeletons and Pier into subspace and arrived in front of the teleport magic circle, the meeting ce. ''Huzzah.'' He was hungry, having to go to Piers ruins early in the morning. While he was nibbling the wheat bread he bought from the school cafeteria "Simon!" Camibarez was running down the hill waving. Her ever-smiling face had the magical power of making the people watching her feel better as well. Simon also smiled and waved. "Hello, Cami." "May I sit beside you?" "Of course." Sitting next to Simon, she brought her knees to her chest, rested her hands on her legs, and smiled. "You seem to be in a good mood today." "Yes! It''s another group performance assessment after so long!" It was. Aaron clearly mentioned that this performance assessment maintained the grouppositions in Jane''s ss. When Simon nced around, all the ss A students were talking with their group-mates. "I''m a little worried." Said Simon while munching on the bread. "About what?" "The seniors in my club said that this performance assessment will be tough." "Ah~ I heard that too. Apparently, ss C went ahead of us, and it seemed like everyone was so exhausted that they may as well have been zombies themselves the day after." "Oh! What''s with you guys?" Simon raised his head. Rick was looking down at the two of them with a mischievous smile. "You guys are getting along well, huh? Wow! Almost like a couple!" "Rick!!" Shouted Camibarez as her ears turned red. Simon just let them be and gnawed on his bread. "I said it''s nothing like that!!" Camibarez jumped up and down in front of Rick while covering his mouth. Rick uttered a few words, and despite them being muffled by the hand, she went red as a tomato and pped Rick on the forearm in embarrassment. ''Cami is the only one who ys along with me, after all.'' While Rick was enjoying the worthwhile teasing of Cami "Hey! Stop bullying our Cami!" * * * * * * Meilyn was approaching them while her light blue hair fluttered behind her. Rick shrugged his shoulders. "I think it''s a bad habit to criticize people without hearing the context." "Yeah, your usual behavior is context enough." "Wow. You''re so mean." Meilyn shook her head. "I still feel ashamed whenever I remember how I made a fuss at the beginning of the semester because of your wordy." "Oh! So you''re saying that you''ve gained immunity these days?" "Of course!" "You''re pretty confident, huh? Wanna test it?" When Rick suddenly bent over and pretended to put his hand on his knee, Meilyn spat out, "Agh. My legs are stiff after standing in this posture. Guess I gotta touch my legs a little." Rick''s face stiffened. Meilyn had guessed exactly what he was going to say. He pretended as if it wasn''t that and changed his posture. This time, he tore his leg straight. "Are you nning to do that one? The one where you goe at me or whatever?" "What the, how did you?" "C''mon, even if you keep milking this one, know your limits. Thats been way overused." "You''re so cool, Meilyn!" Camibarez pped and cheered. Simon was also watching Meilyn''s counterattack in excitement. Rick wiped his face as if he were going through the greatest dilemma known to man. "Woah, shit. I was nning to save this if I could, though." "Stop messing around and prepare for the performance assessment." "This time, I''ll try imitating Meilyn''s signature victory pose." "Signature victory post?" Meilyn''s expression became a little uneasy. "I think it was something like this? When Meilyn won the Duel Evaluation." Rick crossed his arms. In that position, he ced his left arm on his navel, and his right arm pointed toward his face. He straightened one leg and slightly bent the other, making a pose that showed off his curves. In that pose, he flicked his hair behind his ear and smiled brightly. "Try harder~moner." Kffft! Pffffft! The other students, who were watching in curiosity, couldn''t help but burst outughing. Simon spat out the bread he was eating on the grass, and Camibarez quickly covered her mouth. And Meilyn, the one directly involved, couldn''t stop her face from turning red. "Bwahahahaha! Isn''t it really the same? Lemme try again in a different pose" "Don''t do it, you crazy bastard!" In the end, Meilyn took out a bag from her subspace and beat up Rick. Rick fell on the grass as Meilyn kept whacking him across the face. It was a one-sided massacre. "No, not a beat-up ending again!" "Die!" Cheerfulughter erupted from everywhere. "Hah, what fools." A female student from Hectors faction scoffed. "They really can''t read the room. So carefree, not knowing where we''re going Don''tugh, you wuss!" "Kugh!" She hit the boy next to her on the back of the head. While everyone was lively sharing stories "Attention." Aaron finally showed up. All the students'' eyes widened. Instead of wearing a loose t-shirt, shorts, and slippers as usual, he appeared in a coat with a ck feather. ''Woah, the tailor really makes the man, huh?'' ''He lookspletely different now.'' While the students were silently admiring him, Aaron spoke in his characteristguid voice. "There''s no time to chat. Everyone, go up to the teleportation circle." Aaron was sending out the students without any exnation for now. The students entered the magic circle, and Aaron arrived at the centerst. Whirrrrrrr! It was the teleportation feeling that Simon had already gotten used to. He felt his feet rise and closed his eyes * * * He opened his eyes. Simon felt like his image of the ce formed by the stories and rumors he had heard from his seniorspletely vanished. This ce was beyond his imagination. A ck world. Breathing the air of this ce made him feel sick. The sky was pitch ck, and red clouds were floating above, moving about from strange air currents. There were weeds growing on the ground, and there were flowers too, but they all seemed dried up and lifeless. Simon thought that the evaluations of the people calling this ce and of death were urate. The other ss A students who came through also were clearly bewildered at this disjointed, deste view. Shk. Camibarez grabbed Simon''s sleeve in fright. Simon patted her on the shoulder andforted her in a low voice. "Attention." Aaron, dressed in the ck feather coat, came to the center. Students flocked to him. "There''s no need to make a fuss. This is a ce called Death Land. Its in the southern part of the Shahed Kingdom." Aaron began to exin. "Death Land is one of the top 10 mysteries across the continent. Powerful dark magic and natural phenomena are mixed to create strange urrences, and the most famous one is" Aaron plucked a faded flower off the ground. "There''s no concept of decay in this area." Tap. When Aaron tapped the flower with his finger, it cracked and shattered into pieces. "When a living organism dies, it maintains its shape and after a certain point in time stops rotting. That''s why this ce is" Aaron grinned and continued. "known as Zombies Paradise." The students'' faces turned pale. As a matter of fact, there was a strange noiseing from the surroundings and everyone quickly assumed it was a zombie. "The performance assessment will be conducted as a group activity." Said Aaron while looking at the watch on his arm. "Until now, you guys have been studying zombies and even learned the magic circle that raises zombies. The content of the assessment is simple. Before noon, create the best zombie summon you can in this Death Land and show it to me." Simon''s eyes widened. ''A mission to create a zombie!'' If so, it was useless to bring in the natural undead scattered throughout this Death Land. Only the summoned zombies made with the students magic circles were subject for evaluation. "The evaluation criteria includes the perfection of the zombie, originality,bat ability, and the magic circle used to raise the zombie. There are no points for teamwork. All four of you will receive the same score and rank based on the performance of the zombie brought forth." Aaron smiled grimly. "I hope there are no cowards who cry like a child at zombies. You guys are necromancers. Face this assessment like a necromancer." Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Aaron then exined the exact details of the performance assessment. It was currently a little past noon, but the assessmentsted until midnight at thetest. Once the time limit is over, Kizen will teleport you back wherever you are in Death Land. Aaron and his assistant teachers will build a camp here and stand by. If you put the zombie in your subspace and bring it to the camp, Aaron will evaluate it, and the group can return to Kizen. Evaluation can only be taken once per group. If a problem urs during the search, a request for help can be sent with the tongue pad given to the group leaders. Aaron or his assistant teachers will rush in immediately, but it''ll be treated as giving up on the assessment. "There are all kinds of undead in Death Land. In particr, there are many forms of natural zombies." Aaron continued. "Zombies are typically level 2 monsters, and there are strong entities here that go beyond level 4. I believe you guys know this after studying zombies, but fighting them isn''t rmended." Simon, listening to the exnation, nodded. Zombies react sensitively to sound, and when you fight zombies, other zombies who hear the sound will flock to you. If you don''t want to be surrounded, it''s best to avoid them as much as possible. "As this is a dangerous ce, fighting between Kizen students is strictly prohibited. Also, there may be necromancers or other corpse seekers who havee to obtain materials besides us. Avoid getting involved with them if at all possible. They''re crazier than the zombies." "Yes, sir!" "Then scatter." Said Aaron while looking at his watch. "The summoning performance assessment of ss A begins now!" * * * Death Land was a huge city, not a forest like one may expect it to be. After Simon''s eyes adjusted to the darkness, he could finally see the outlines of the buildings. The city wasrge enough to bepared to Langerstine. However, it was dark, gloomy, and abandoned. It was by all definitions a ghost town. "Damn. The atmosphere here is insane." Said Rick, his eyes constantly darting across the room in fear. Camibarez held onto the hem of Simon''s zer, shuffling close behind him as he walked. She looked frightened, but smiled when Simon met her eyes. "Are you okay, Cami?" "Yeah!" She asserted. "We might be in a scary ce, but all four of us are together, right? We can do this!" "Yeah, let''s do our best as a team." Meanwhile, Meilyn was more enthusiastic than anyone to search the city. She strode down an alley and was running her palm across a wooden building. "It''s amazing that the shape of the buildings remained intact like this. Excluding the darkness and the zombies, it just looks like a normal city." "Gosh, don''t just go by yourself!" Said Rick, horrified. "Do you know no fear? Zombies are lurking everywhere!" Meilyn looked back at Rick and smirked. "Scaredy cat." Rick stiffened. "H-Hey, what do you mean scaredy cat! I''m a necromancer of Kizen! It''s my job to deal with zombies. There''s no way I''d be afraid of" Roll. Meilyn kicked a nearby stone. Rick and Camibarez, who were tensed up, squealed and hid behind Simon''s back. "If you feel like you can''t make it, just stay at the camp." Said Simon with a wry smile. "Meilyn and I will somehow find a good zombie and return." In fact, there were students who were so terrified that they wouldn''t enter Death Land no matter what. They were under Aaron''s protection at the camp. "N-No can do!" Camibarez screwed her eyes shut and pressed her head to Simon''s back. "Please don''t throw us away! We''ll do our best!" "Hm? N-No! I don''t mean to throw you guys away" "I need to reach the end." Rick tried his best to smile despite his trembling lips. "If I give up here, It''s obvious that Meilyn will bully me the rest of the semester, bringing up things like teamwork." "It''s good that you know~" After making the thinly-veiled threat, Meilyn went on her tiptoes and peeked through a window. "There''s no one inside." "I mean, of course there''s no one there! There''s no one anywhere! It''s just undead!" "By the way, Rick?" Simon scanned the gloomy city covered in darkness, then asked, "Did people also live here in the past?" "Huh? Oh. Of course." Rick nodded and lowered his voice. "Professor Aaron uses this ce for his performance assessment every year, but the truth is, it seems many within Kizen are strongly opposed to it." "Is it because it''s dangerous?" "There might be that, but also this ce is like Kizen''s embarrassing past." Rick continued with a solemn face. "Actually, this was a city of the old Talheren empire." If it was Talheren, Simon knew of it, too. An empire that rebelled against Kizen suffered the ''Rose Withdrawal'' at the hands of ten great necromancers and eventually copsed. And in the days of Talheren, Death Land was the second most prosperous city after the capital. "In the history books, it says that the Emperor was captured in the capital after the Rose Withdrawal, where the army of 50,000 who went to attack Kizen became undead and turned on the capital, right? But apparently, that''s not quite true." Before Rick knew it, Meilyn and Camibarez were also listening to Rick''s story. "The Emperor safely fled from the capital amidst the chaos and tried to resist against Kizen by finding a new base. The sessful bid for that base was this ce, Death Land. At that time, Death Land was ruled by the powerful Swordmaster of the Empire, and there were many resident troops led by him. The Emperor thought ofunching a massive counterattack using this ce as a base." Death Land was an iron-walled city with a tall fortress and arge poption. In addition, the existence of a swordmaster, one who could deal with a high-ranked necromancer, made it perfect to prepare for a long fight. "Kizen was concerned about the Empire regrouping and opposing Kizen, so they decided that overwhelming fear was necessary. As such, they dropped a terrifying, military-level dark spell on this area." Rick shrugged and gestured around. "And it became like this." "!" Camibarez covered her mouth in fright. "After the Empire''s second city was blown away by a single attack, the Emperorpletely lost his will to fight and surrendered to Kizen. Or something like that." Everyone went quiet. Eventually, Meilyn broke this silence by putting her hand on her hip and saying, "It couldn''t be helped, right? If the Emperor had safely entered this city, he would''ve pushed all the people of the Empire into the fires of war because of his pride! An all-out war between Kizen and the Empire! That''s just a tragedy, and millions wouldve died! It was Headquarters'' decision to cut them off before the situation got out of hand, and it makes sense tactically." "But" Muttered Camibarez. "I pity the people of this city." "Thaaaat''s true." Meilyn sighed in admission. She said it makes sense tactically but didn''t say it was the correct way. "Now! Enough with the history lesson. Let''s get back to the main topic." * * * * * * Rick pped his hands. "To use the zombie summoning magic, you must find a corpse first. Not all creatures in Death Land have be zombies. There are some that remain as un-dposed corpses, and finding them is a matter of urgency!" Meilyn stretched out her hand. "Then, let''s search the houses. Maybe we''ll be able to find something." Everyone nodded in agreement. "We could do it this way......" Simon suggested splitting into Team Meilyn and Team Simon to expedite the work. However "Hey! Are you really nning to send me off with an idiot like him? He''s no help at all!" "Since we still have a lot of time, why don''t we act together as the four of us? It''s also a very dangerous ce, so" Simon resigned, agreeing to go as a four. As Camibarez said, there was no need to rush right now. Safety was more important than grades. Group 7 decided to search the houses with the full group of four. Knock knock. Rick knocked on the door with a very serious face. "Nobody''s home, right? Sorry for the intrusion!" "Don''t be such an ass and go in already, you idiot!" Meilyn pushed Rick aside and strode in. Simon came in after her and looked around. It was just an ordinary family home. This ce had really maintained its appearance before the curse fell. "There''s nothing on the second floor, either!" Said Meilyn as she came back downstairs before anyone even noticed her go up. "Let''s head to the next house!" "Okay." The four of them searched house after house diligently. "None over here!" "Next!" They searched every house for almost two hours. Still, nothing. "Woah, this is harder than I thought." "Let''s take a short break here." The four of them entered a house and locked the door. While they sat infortable positions and quenched their thirst with water bottles from their subspaces [Uwoooooogh.] "Ow! Shit! That startled me." At the strange roar outside, Rick had fallen back in fear. "Shut up, you dumbass!" Warned Meilyn, cing her finger on her lips. As the four of them kept their mouths shut and exchanged nces, they heard a sound of feet dragging along the floor outside the house. Drrrrr Drrrrr It was very close. It came right next to the window. ''Crap.'' Simon nced out the window and signaled to the others. The four immediately lied face down on the floor. When Simon raised his eyes, he saw a silhouette through the window. A corpse with a horribly disfigured face was shambling about. "!" Camibarez covered her mouth, Rick just kept his eyes fixed on the floor, and Meilyn prepared to use dark magic in case of an emergency. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Simon''s heart was pounding fast. The zombie turned its drooping head and looked through the window. The neck was torn open and all the bones were exposed. "" "" There was silence for a moment, making it even more suffocating. Drrrr. Drrrr. Soon, with the distinctive sound of feet dragging, the zombie moved away from the window. "Pheeeeeew." Sighs of relief resounded from everywhere. Rick said while patting his shoulder, "Ah, thank goodness. I swear, I won''t be able to sleep for a week!" Meilyn stood up from her seat. "Let''s move already. Zombies are starting to roam here too, and it seems like it''s pointless to look around this area any further. In my opinion" Simon, who had been quietly listening to Meilyn, felt his eyes go wide. Behind Meilyn, something was protruding from the window frame of the warehouse door which had clearly been pushed open. "Watch out!" A gray hand, pale like a corpse''s, covered Meilyn''s mouth and dragged her to the warehouse door. Thud! "Huff! Mmppph!" As she struggled, the other hand of the zombie could be seen slipping through the bars. Smash! It was Simon who reacted first. He rushed in like lightning and pressed his elbow down into the arm holding Meilyn. Bang! As Meilyn freed herself from the zombie''s hand, Rick mmed the door shut with his whole body and blocked it. [Kyaaaaaagh!] Beyond the bars of the warehouse window, the zombie was struggling, its arms having been forced out the window. The door could be locked from the inside, but a foot stood in its path. The door rattled and sounded like it was going to give at any second. "Leave it to me!" [Blood Silk] Camibarez, who calmlypleted her dark spell, sent a carpet woven from blood through the bars. She cleverly wrapped the carpet around the zombie''s neck and pulled, letting Rick fully close the door and put his palm on the doorknob. ''Enchant!'' Rick reinforced the worn hinges with jet-ck. "It''s fine now, Cami!" At Rick''s shout, Camibarez nodded and deactivated her blood silk. The zombie cried out again before charging at the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, the door didn''t open, the hinges reinforced by the enchantment. All four of them let out sighs of relief simultaneously. Simon looked at Meilyn and asked, "You alright?" "Ah, yeah. Thank you." She stood up, holding Simon''s hand for support. Rick scratched his head. "Woah, I almost had a heart attack there." "Sorry! I should''ve checked more carefully." "Nah, nah." Even though they were all frightened, the fact that they reacted quickly when in an emergency made Simon think that they really were Kizen students after all. Simon looked proudly at hisrades, then turned his head to take a look outside the window. You could hear more and more wailing from the darkness. "It seems like the zombies heard us. Let''s get out of here." Thebat power of the individual zombie wasn''t anything scary, but the fact that other zombies could hear themotion and gather was threatening. Everyone nodded and prepared to escape. Simon took a long breath and gripped the doorknob. "Alright, let''s go." Everyone''s gaze focused on the door. The moment Simon opened the door and went outside ''Ah!'' His eyes fell on the zombies roaming around the outside of the door. At that moment, Rick threw the table he was holding at the zombies and shouted, "Run!" Chapter 123 Chapter 123 "Huff! Huff! Phew!" Against the dark backdrop of the city, Simon and friends were running frantically through the streets. "Hang in there, Cami!" "Yeah! You too, Simon!" Even though there was no one around just a few minutes ago, countless zombies suddenly jumped out of nowhere. They also all came from different directions. Zombies swarmed in each alley and were evening out of the houses. "What in the world is going on?" Shouted Meilyn. "Zombies are appearing in ces we''ve already checked!" "We must''ve missed them then! Just run!" The zombies were encircling the four running down the streets. Seeing the numbers swarming them in the dark made them dizzy before even they dealt with them. "Theyre in front of us, too!" Shouted Camibarez. Simon and Rick exchanged a nce and nodded. The two took out swords from their subspaces and ran ahead of Cami and Meilyn. Shing! Slice! The two and the zombies passed by, crossing paths. A chunk of a zombie''s neck was seen flying through the air. Perhaps it wasnt deep enough for Rick, as he turned around and thrust his sword into the same zombie''s back. "Ugh!" Rick trembled in disgust as drops of ck blood spattered across his face as he pulled out his sword. "Meilyn!" "I know!" Fwooosh! She summoned dark mes in her hands. She then dropped those mes into the alley and set the surrounding houses alight. The zombies running into the alley paused for a moment. Some recklessly jumped into the mes and were burned to death, while others turned around or even jumped over the mes. "Now''s our chance!" In the meantime, the four of them ran even faster. As they ran away, their roles were naturally decided before they knew it. Simon and Rick cut down the zombies in the front with their swords, Meilyn blocked off the zombies to the sides by conjuring mes from time to time, and Camibarez kept the rear with blood bullets. "Oh my gosh!" Simon and Rick cut down the zombies. Rick''s eyes widened as if they were going to pop out of his head as he turned around. The horde of zombies following them had already passed a hundred in number. Every time Camibarez''s blood bullets hit, dozens of them were swept back and knocked down. The sight of new zombies rushing in from behind while trampling on the fallen zombies resembled raging waves. [Uwoooooooooooooooooh!] [Kieeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!] Simon was dripping with sweat. At this rate, their stamina would run out and the zombies would catch up. They needed somewhere to catch their breath for a while. Simon''s eyes shone with concentration. His eyes wandered frantically before fixing themselves on the roof of a nearby mansion. His pondering was short, and his action was swift. ''Come forth.'' Simon opened the subspace and took out four skeletons, and he immediately activated Bone Armor. Click ck! Click! The bodies of the four skeletons disassembled and began to attach to Simon and his group mates. "Kyaaaaaah! What''s this!" Meilyns legs fell together in terror. "It''s the dark spell I cast. Please bear with it for a moment!" "Ah, that startled me! Tell us beforehand if you''re going to use this!" Simon covered all four of them with Bone Armor even as he gasped for breath. To be fully armed, two skeletons per person were needed, but it was impossible to operate eight skeletons simultaneously. As such, Simon only covered their lower bodies with skeletons. "Everyone, please line up next to me! And put your feet together!" The four of them awkwardly gathered next to Simon. Rick looked back and let out a hollowugh like someone who had seen something that they shouldn''t have. "Oh, fuck. I don''t know what you n to do, but you''d better do it quickly!" "They''re alsoing from the front! We''ll be surrounded like this!" There was no room for failure. Simon raised his concentration and activated the subspace in the left ring. ''Open!'' Fwip! The Overlords tentacles protruded from the openings on the floor like catapults, sending the four flying up. "Kyaaaaah!" "Woohooooo!" The four flew through the air, and you could see the zombies swarming over where they just were. A hill had formed in the center in a matter of seconds. The thought that, if he had taken but a second longer they would''ve been crushed, made Simon sick to the stomach. ''To the roof!'' The Bone Armor pulled the bodies of the four. They werent able to dramatically fly with the Bone Armour alone, but it did allow the four flung like boulders to stay in the air a little bit longer. They could see the mansion right in front of them. "Hold on!" Tap. Tap! The three grabbed onto the edge of the mansion''s roof. However, Camibarez, being too short, couldn''t reach and started to fall. "Cami!!" "I''ll go." Without hesitation, Simon let go of the roof. Then, he stepped on the mansion''s wall and emitted jet-ck like a booster. Poooooow! Simon shot down like a bullet, making a crater on the wall. Then, he grabbed up the curled-up form of Camibarez, her eyes screwed shut, and pointed his legs downward. ''Open!'' Whirr! A subspace opened on the wall of the building, and the Overlord''s de shot straight out. Simon stepped on the de and absorbed the shock, bending his knees so deep it looked like he was sitting. "Huff!" He raised his head, a bead of sweat rolling down his face. Resembling stairs, the Overlords des protruded from the wall at regr intervals. Without hesitation, Simon threw himself forward andnded on the second step with his right foot. Then, he immediately reached out with his left foot and stepped on the third. Ta-tap. Tap. Ta-tap. Rick and Meilyn cheered at Simon''s movements like wild animals. Simon climbed the stairs made from the Overlord and safely climbed onto the roof. Only then did Simon let out a long sigh of relief. He looked down at Camibarez in his arms and smiled kindly. "I''m sorry. You must''ve been really surprised." Camibarez was trembling, her hands sped together and her face a bright red. "I-I''m sorry." "This isn''t your fault. It was my miscalct Ugh!" Simon''s legs gave out, and he fell to his knees. "Simon! Simon! Are you alright?" "Ah, my legs went weak for a second." "Is everyone alright?!" Rick and Meilyn also hurriedly approached them. * * * * * * [Ho, pretty good.] Tap. Tap. Atop a ruined building, a pale, gray-skinned boy was ying with stones in his palm, throwing them up and catching them again. His eyes were on Simon and his group mates, who were catching their breaths on the mansion''s roof. [I won''t let you escape that easily.] He slowly turned his palm. Then, the zombies, confused after losing sight of Simon''s group, started striding toward the mansion. Seeing their bewilderment, the boy giggled as if watching a show. [Gwoooh.] Then, a zombie crept in behind him. The boy reacted like a child disturbed during his game. [What is it? I''m busy.] [Guwoh.] [Skeletons? Do you think this is their first time doing this?] [Gwweee.] [It''s different this time?] The boy turned around and listened closely to the zombie. [Mmmm, I guess it''s troublesome if Manus is involved.] In Death Land, two undead forces were currently in a deadly confrontation. The boy, who was the most powerful in the area, along with the zombies following him. And ''Manus'', who was newly emerging in Death Land, along with the skeletons following him. [Well, tell them to do whatever they want. I have a more urgent issue right now.] The boy turned his gaze back to the Kizen students. [A Commander who appeared in Death Land. And Pier. It''s pretty much obvious what their intentions are.] The boy spread his arms. In the dark, zombies, like a swarm of ants, began to advance. [I''ll destroy the Legion with my own hands.] * * * In the catbs of Death Land Swipe. Swipe. A man was carefully wiping his de clean. He was wearing cloth clothes with patterns of red flowers all over his body. If there was something strange about him, it was that his body was made of white bones, not a single piece of flesh remaining. "Do you know the legend of the Zombie Prince, Manus?" The skeleton who was wiping his sword turned his head. An old man was leaning against the wall, smoking two cigars at the same time. "The main body of the Zombie Prince is said to be sleeping somewhere in Death Land. They say that, if you obtain the crown the main body is wearing, you can control the zombies of Death Land. By extension, it means you''ll own the entire ce." The skeleton lowered his head again to focus on cleaning his sword. [I''m not interested.] "I know you very well." The man unfolded his arms and slowly approached Manus. "Don''t you want to destroy Kizen and the Dark Alliance? Don''t you want revenge?" [] Manus didn''t answer. The old man''s tongue moved like a snake. "Then, the first thing to do is to obtain this Death Land. Isn''t this the territory you originally ruled to begin with" Smirking, the man added, "Swordmaster of the Old Empire." Shing. Manus'' sword was aimed at the man''s neck. The man''s body stiffened, but his mouth didn''t rest. "A decisive battle between you and the Prince is inevitable. And you have overwhelming power, enough to change the course of the war by yourself. Why do you hesitate?" Just like the man said, Manus was now on the level of an ancient undead. Manus opened his mouth. [Where''s the crown?] "I found it." The man rubbed his palms and smiled. "And something may have happened. I confirmed that the Zombie Prince is currently away. It''s the first time in almost 10 years. A chance of a lifetime." Manus slowly lowered the sword aimed at the man''s neck. However, the unique sharpness in his gaze wasn''t withdrawn. Kizen. This axis of evil destroyed Talhern, an empire that boasted a continuous history and culture. Due to their tricks, even he became an undead. Just a thin skeleton. The only reason he maintained his will while living in such a cursed body was his desire for revenge. "The Rose Withdrawal drove fear into the continent by turning all 50,000 elite soldiers of the Empire into undead. But imagine it." Said the man with a smile. "The scene of you and your former people who turned into undeadpleting vengeance on Kizen." [] "Isn''t it wonderful?" Manus turned his head to look at the man again. [Why are you helping me?] "I have said this time and time again, but I also have a grudge against Kizen. Amon enemy! Isn''t it a very simple logic?" The man made an eerie smile. "That is all." Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Simon and his party climbed onto the roof to escape the swarm of zombies. But the crisis wasn''t over yet. A horde of zombies found Simon and his party, rushing in and starting to climb the walls of the building. To be precise, they werent climbing, rather the zombies in front were sticking to the wall and other zombies were mbering on top, forming a mound of flesh. Rick let out a weakugh as he saw it. "Hieek, this''ll haunt my nightmares for the next week." A sight that evokes an extreme and primal terror. All the undead in this ce screamed for the groups deaths. The only thing they could rely on was each other. "Let''s move again." In the end, the four of them jumped off the roof with their Armors on. As soon as they crossed the mansion fence and came down into an alley, zombies on the ground rushed after them as if waiting. "Is the city really this difficult?" Panted Meilyn. "I thought we just needed to get some materials while watching out for a few zombies roaming around!" Simon was also confused. There being this many zombies chasing after them was strange. ''Is there some unnatural force at y?'' At that moment, Simon, running along the carriage road, saw something like a lid. It was on the road, its subtly different color making it barely noticeable. "Everyone! Wait for a second!" Simon ran toward it, grabbed the lid''s handle, and lifted it up. Apanied by the stench of the sewers was adder going down. "Simon! Are you nning to go this way?" Simon looked back. The waves of zombies looked like andslide rapidly closing in on them. "Zombies areing from all sides, so I agree it''s not a bad idea to just go down." Rick shrugged. "Will it work? I think the zombies will follow after us right away." "We could distract the zombies on our way, then sneak in here. What do you think?" Meilyn immediately nodded. "I''m in! I can obscure their visions with fire!" "Ah, I heard that zombies are sensitive to sound!" "Then we can use this." Rick took out a box in the shape of a musical instrument from his subspace. "This is a prototype not yet ready for sale, but I guess I can''t help it." As Rick deftly wound the spring and released, music began to y loudly from the box. "You got any more of those?" Asked Simon as he took out three skeletons. Rick pulled out two more music boxes so the skeletons could carry one each. "There''s not much time!" Camibarez was buying time by firing a series of blood bullets, flinging back the approaching zombies. "I''ll summon the fire now!" Meilyn swung her arm and spread Dark me around like a wall. Smoke rose along with the mes, and the group waspletely obscured. ''I''m counting on you!'' Rattle! Rattllleee! Skeletons carrying music boxes ran through the mes. Then they dispersed and ran in three directions. The horde of zombies heard the loud music and tore into groups to go after them. Now! The four of them swiftly entered the sewer. Simon, who came inst, closed the lid behind him with a ng. As soon as the lid was shut, nothing could be seen in the thick darkness, and all he could feel was the olddder that he was gripping with all his might. "Is everyone okay?" "Yeah!" After waiting for a bit to adjust to the darkness, he took antern out of his subspace. Now he could see better. Simon was at the top of thedder, followed by Camibarez, Meilyn, and Rick. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! You could hear the rough footsteps of zombies directly above. The ceiling shook, and their wailing reverberated through the walls. With just a single ceiling above them, the four of them held their breaths and nervously waited. And after a while "Did they leave?" The outside had be quiet. The sound of footsteps seemed to have trailed off to somece else. Only then did they let out a collective sigh of relief. "We have two options now." Said Rick, seemingly regaining hisposure as he spoke. "To go up or down. Either way is risky." "Mmmmmm." As Meilyn was in deep contemtion, her eyes met Rick''s. "Hey!!" She suddenly blushed and grabbed the hem of her skirt. "Where do you think you''re looking?!!" "Ah, you caught me." "You caught me, my ass! Die! Just jump off a cliff!" "Ouch! Hey! Hey! I got hit on my nose! My nose!" Meilyn grabbed her skirt and began kicking Rick in the face wildly. In the end, Rick went down, out of reach of her legs. "Wow! You''re seriously kicking a person with the intent to murder! It''s dark, so I can only see the outline anyway!" "And why are you looking at that outline, you pervertedmoner!!" While the two were fighting, Camibarez let out a small sigh and looked up at Simon. "What will we do, Simon?" "Let''s go down. It''s hard clinging on to thedder, and if we go up now, there would be zombies roaming nearby." Meilyn and Rick agreed with Simon. Everyone carefully came down thedder and stepped foot on the sewer floor. There was nothing special. The dark passage stretched endlessly, and the stench of sewage and ammonia stung the nose. Trickling down beside the walkable path was ck, pungent water. "Hmph, it''s better this way." Meilyn crossed her arms. "I don''t think there''ll be any more ingredients up there. Now that it hase to this, let''s go all the way down the sewers to the depths of Death Land!" Rick dusted off his hair. "Hey, are you for real? There were already so many zombies around the entrance. There could be a real zombie den if we venture further inside." She grinned. "You scared?" "Ehem! S-Scared? Whos scared? All I''m saying is that we shouldnt act impulsively. Lets make a reasonable decision!" Rick and Meilyn turned their heads at the same time to look at Simon. It seemed like they were saying, ''I''m right, right?''. Simon pondered for a moment before responding. "Meilyn is right. Materials close to the camp must''ve already been swept away." ss C went ahead of ss A, and ording to the seniors in Mutant, all the students in Professor Aaron''s summoning ss came to Death Landst year and the year before that. Of course, the location of the camp wouldve never changed. "So you''re saying we need to go deeper?" Simon nodded at Camibarez''s question. "Yeah. I think they gave 12 hours and made us move in groups because it''s difficult to get the materials in the first ce." Rick clicked his tongue and nodded. "Tsk, got it." "If we all work together, it''ll be fine!" And just like that, the four were in agreement. * * * * * * Simon and his party wandered through the sewers until there was another way to get to the surface. Perhaps because of the shock from the zombie attack earlier, everyone was talking with resolution now. ''Pier'' Simon pressed down on Pier''s clone and spoke to him telepathically. ''What are your thoughts?'' [Kuhehe! I wonder. Zombies are so different, even among the undead, so you can''t just jump to conclusions based on their behavior!] ''Mmm.'' [But, well, I can make a guess!] The skeletal mouth of Pier''s clone formed a weird grin. [Its the former Captain of the Legion Prince! He could''ve led the zombies from afar!] ''I think so, too. Please tell me more about Prince''s abilities and personality.'' Pier immediately started exining as if expecting Simon to ask. [The most important ability of Prince is his ''Crown''.] ''Crown?'' [When he puts on the Crown, he can control undead of the same kind as him. In other words, he is able to dominate zombies!] Simon nodded. It was an ability like a lower-tier version of his Commander role, being limited to only zombies. [The difference from the power of a Commander is that he can also control zombies that haven''t undergone conscription, too! With this ability, he can rule like a king in Death Land, as over 90% of all undead here are zombies! That''s why I wanted toe.] ''I understood that part. Let me change the question a little bit. Would Prince be friendly to the Legion?'' It took Pier a little while to answer this question. [I''m not so sure. During Richard''s Legion, Prince was in a moderate faction loyal to the Commander. He seemed to have feelings of envy for him.] ''Ah.'' [But as you know, the Legion didn''t end well. You''d have to meet Prince to know what he''s thinking.] If thisrge-scale zombie attack really was Prince''s doing, and if it was because he recognized that Simon was the Commander of the Legion He might have to subjugate Prince by force. "Simon!" Simon flinched and looked to his side. Camibarez was smiling timidly. "Whats gotten you so deep in thought?" "Mmm, its nothing. Did you ask something?" Rick pushed his head in. "I asked about your thoughts on Meilyn''s brutality, turning a good man''s face into a t patty for the unforgivable crime of being positioned below her." "Please die. Please get hit by a carriage and die as soon as you return to Kizen." Then they kept walking for what felt like an eternity. As their legs started to ache and their noses were going numb from the smell of the sewage "It''s adder!" They finally found a route to the surface. And unlike the previous one, the condition of thisdder was fine." "Let''s go." Simon led the way up thedder. Rick, who was next, greeted the noble Meilyn and said something like "Ladies first," which was met by Meilyn pulling hair a few times. But thats not important. Click. After climbing all the way up, Simon pushed against the ceiling with all his might, revealing the strange sky and letting a cool breeze in. Simon jumped out and helped pull up his group mates following him. "Woahhh." Camibarez, who came upst, let out a small exmation. "So pretty!" The ce they escaped to was the garden of arge and luxurious mansion. There were no zombies here. It seemed that this garden alone was still managed by someone. The flowers and trees were in full bloom. Simon''s nose sang with joy as he smelled the scent of flowers after the hours in the sewers. "To think that a ce like this exists in Death Land" They thought that it was a beautiful ce, but the performance assessment came before sightseeing. "Let''s try to look for ingredients here." "Yeah." The four of them started searching the garden. [Boy. I can sense the traces of an extensive barrier in this ce.] ''What? What kind of barrier is it?'' [One to keep the inside hidden. It''s currently unlocked, but it seems like there''s an entity who wanted to hide this ce.] "Kyaaaaah!" As Simon was concentrating on Pier''s words, he suddenly heard Camibarez scream. "What''s wrong? Cami!" The three of them rushed over. "O-Over there!" A woman was lying in the garden. While everyone else was hesitant to check her out, Simon strode over and investigated her. Judging from the attire, she was likely a maid who worked at this mansion. "She''s dead. Long dead." A non-decaying world. She had already died, but her body was preserved in a non-decaying state. That only made it eerier. "It''d be better for you not to look" "Don''t look down on me, Simon." Meilyn approached, her eyes shaking. "I''m a necromancer, too!" Rick and Camibarez also inched their ways closer. Meilyn boldly squatted in front of the corpse and rummaged beneath her clothes to examine her condition. "She satisfies the conditions for the summoning magic in the textbook. I guess we could prevent ourselves from getting a score of 0 if we turn her into a zombie, but this feelscking." "Let''s try to look for more." They all scattered again and started searching around. This time, Rick called everyone''s attention. "Isn''t this enough to get an A+?" At the back of the mansion was the corpse of a man who appeared to be a guard. He was bulky and almost two meters tall. He also looked like he never skipped a day of training, his whole body covered with muscle. "In terms of physique, his body is the best." "Yeah" But everyone was full of hesitation. The materials they had used up until now had already been processed by someone. But now they had to turn a fresh corpse right in front of them into a zombie. It was probably not the zombie attacks that made many students and seniors express how tough their experience of Death Land was. "I''ll do it." When Simon rolled up his sleeves and came forward, Meilyn stiffened. "Hey, wait! I can do it too!" "I''m better at Summoning than you. Even in the Zombie Summoning unit, I got a better rating." When Simon mentioned grades, Meilyn just pouted. Simon took a deep breath and knelt down in front of the corpse. Then, he ced his palm on it. ''He''s already dead. Let''s not get too emotional.'' The core value of the necromancer is ''practicality''. A necromancer has to use everything, whether it be a corpse or something else, in order to win. Simon brought forth his jet-ck and began drawing a magic circle on the corpse''s chest. ''Phew.'' Skeletons and zombies were both beginner undeads. However, at most necromancer schools, including Kizen, the professors of Summoningrgely teach skeletons. As this was an era of peace, for the sake of the students, some schools didnt deal with zombies at all, or they only used monster corpses for them. But Aaron was different. He brought first-year first-semester students to Death Land and had them raise zombies themselves. ording to his educational philosophy, it was what a necromancer must do. Discern the fundamentals. Face it. And awaken. Just like how a surgeon who can''t handle a dissection cant survive, a necromancer must be able to handle a fresh corpse. Simon poured jet-ck into his magic circle. Whirrrrrrrrrr! Finally, the dark-magic circle was activated on the corpse''s chest. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ording to what Simon learned in Summoning, a necromancer''s dark spells to turn corpses into zombies fit one of two categories. Raise Zombie and Summon Zombie. Raise Zombie is a dark spell that creates instant zombies that''ll fight for a few hours in times of urgency. On the other hand, Summon Zombie can make a semi-permanent zombie by taking the time to summon them. And Aaron''s evaluation subject this time had to be, of course, a Summon Zombie. Simon was nning to do it all by himself, but before he knew it, the other group members were also taking their ces and assisting Simon. "Simon, the magic circle''s ''frenzy'' form is causing a negative reaction with the corpse. It needs to be reced entirely." "Ah, yeah." "The actomyosin in the body is reacting abnormally as the summoning magic is being activated!" "It must be because there''s no decay in Death Land. I think it''s alright to go on like this." Feeling a little touched, Simon spurred on the creation of the magic circle. ''Let''s focus. I need to make the most of the unique characteristics of Death Land. All forms rted to maintenance and decay should be eliminated.'' Simon simplified theplicated form as much as possible after considering the environment, and then activated the magic circle. Clunk clunk. The dead armored guard shook as if having a seizure. "Everyone, back off!" Said Rick. "I heard that aggression toward the living can sometimes spike within the first moments of the Summoning magic being activated!" All four of them distanced themselves from the corpse. Finally, the corpse lifted itself up. Fortunately, it didn''t show any aggressive reaction, just standing there nkly with his mouth agape. "I-It''s a sess, right?" "I think so." The four of them sighed in relief at the same time. Then, Simon, the caster, tried to ess the zombie''s thoughts. There was no rejection. No side effects either. "I''ll try attacking." Simon used the connection to order it to attack a nearby tree. The guard zombie dragged on its armor and gnawed at the trees. The scene of it pushing at the tree while scraping it with his fingernails yed out before them. "Hmm." Meilyn bent down and looked at the zombie''s movements. "The aggression is perfectly replicated, and the ptomaine is properly smeared on his teeth and nails. It''s a pity that he has a slight limp because he seemingly injured his leg in the past, but this is good enough." After standing straight, Meilyn finally nodded. "Yeah. If it''s a zombie of this quality, a middle grade or higher is guaranteed." "Everyone, good job!" The tough part was finally over. Everyoney down their heavy hearts and started talking. Simon decided to keep the zombie in his subspace, as he was the caster. "Huuzzzah!" Meilyn stretched and shook her tension out. "Now we can just go back to the camp going through the sewer the same way we came and take the test from the professor, right?" Rick blinked. "Oh, that''s unexpected." "What is it now?" "I thought you''d insist on searching all the graves until we find a better zombie." "Forget it." Meilyn shook her head. "I don''t want to go that far here. I also feel ufortable hearing about Talheren a while ago. Let''s go back to the camp." "Sure!" The other three also nodded. "But" Simon, scanning the surroundings, said with a stiffened face, "I don''t think going back will be that easy, either." "Hm? Why?" Whiiiiiiish. A cool breeze blew through, and the bushes began to stir. "Is there something in there?" Simon just silently nodded. After a while, corpses with backs unnaturally bent began to rise from the bushes. "Z-Zombies!" "They were here too?" Clink! Shatter! This time, the mansions windows fractured and broke above them. When Simon turned his head to look, he saw zombies pouring from the window. Bodies fell from the fourth and fifth floors and crashed to the ground before pushing themselves back up. "Woah, shit! What is it now?!" "Run!" Everyone sprinted in the opposite direction of the zombies. It was going to be a long run to get back to the sewer because they came all the way to the back of the mansion while searching for corpses. ''They are already this far'' Simon groaned at the thought after staring at the garden. Before they knew it, the beautiful garden was flooded with zombies. What was happening, really? The zombies were also in the mansion. If they wanted to attack, they could''ve struck from the start. Didnt it seem like they deliberately dragged Simon and his party in deep until reinforcements arrived? Of course, there was no way zombies had that level of intelligence or tactics. Doubts in Simon''s head began to snowball. "This way!" There were too many undead in the garden. Simon and the others decided to go a roundabout way behind the warehouse next to the mansion. However, zombies were guarding this side as well. "There really is no end to them!" "Let''s go!" They were left with no options but to break through the siege with force. While Rick and Meilyn took the lead, frantically taking down zombies, Simon paused, then ran briefly in another direction. He stood at the back of the warehouse and pulled the imaginary lever. ''At this rate, somebody will get hurt. I''ll have to borrow your power here, Pier.'' Whirr! Simon''s group mates couldnt see the subspace from this angle, covered by the warehouse building. The subspace opened. Pier and conscripted skeletons poured out. [Kuhehehe! I''m always wee to run wild. But!] Said Pier while shouldering his greatsword. [If I fight like this, could not your friends discover you are Commander to the Legion?] ''They won''t.'' Simon grinned. ''This is Death Land. It''s the paradise of the undead. It''s not unusual to see a skeleton fighting a zombie.'' [Aha!] ''Pier, please act as a separate unit. Act as though we don''t know each other.'' [Kuhahahaha! Understood!] In short, Simon was asking Pier to pretend to be a native monster of Death Land. Pier moved with the conscripted skeletons, and Simon quickly ran back to the party and joined them as if nothing had happened. * * * * * * "Wow, this is actually really dangerous." Muttered Rick. He defeated the zombies blocking the way, but there were close to 100 zombies blocking their way to the sewer. Plus, the number of zombies increased in real-time, and the siege was slowly closing in. Meilyn bit her lip and looked at the tongue pad. She seemed to be hesitating about whether to send an SOS or not. But her hesitation was blown away at once. Craaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaash! A huge sh cut through the dense formation of zombies. [Kuhahahahahaha!] A tall skeleton carrying a white greatsword jumped into the zombie horde. Dozens of zombies fell with every swing of his greatsword. Behind him, conscripted skeletons began to kill zombies along with Pier. "Hm?" "A fight between skeletons and zombies? Is it a territorial dispute?" Said Simon, trying his best to feign ignorance. "I don''t know what it is, but now is our chance! Run for it!" Simon and his group mates ran toward the sewer, and Pier and the skeleton army were also carrying out their mission properly. On the surface, it seemed like they were just fighting randomly, but Pier followed Simon and the others while drawing the attention of the zombies. He sent shes now and then to destroy the zombies on the way to Simon''s group. "Woah! Wow! That''s so fucking cool!" Rick was fixated on Pier even as he ran for his life. "With that great sword and that cape Wow! It''s a necromancers dream! Isn''t it insane, Simon? I''d love nothing more than to have an undead like that!" Simon tried his best to smile and said, "I-I know, right?" "But isn''t it a bit strange?" Pondered Meilyn. "Are those really Death Land skeletons? Why does it seem like they''re helping us?" "What are you saying? It must be a coincidence." Rick replied that way, but Simon had a guilty look on his face. ''Hmph, is it clearly contrived after all?'' Since where Simon''s party and the Legion were heading was simr, she would''ve made that conclusion. Simon poked Pier''s clone. ''Pier, can you see my location?'' [Yeah, I can?] ''Could you sh at our exact location? I''ll react to it somehow.'' [Kuhahahahaha! You crazy bastard!] However, it seemed like he was going to do as he was told. A sh of light shone from where Pier was. [Ten steps ahead of your position.] Simon reacted immediately. A huge sh came their way. "Meilyn!" Simon hugged Meilyn, who was running ahead, and threw himself to the side. Immediately, a sh sliced through the spot the two were just in, leaving not a single de of grass behind. Rick and Camibarez fell on their butts out of fright. Crrrruuumble! A huge scar was left on the ground, thick smoke trailing up. "Holy shit" Rick let out a feigned smile looking at the destruction left by the sh. "Who said that monster was on our side again, please?" Simon stood up and said, "Meilyn! Are you alright?" "" After spacing out with a reddened face for a while, she jolted upright in surprise and said, "Ah! Yeah, thank you." "It''sing again!" Pier was firing indiscriminate shes in all directions. Thend shook frantically. Buildings copsed, and debris fell. With a shower of debris about to fall on them, the four ran in a panic. [Was my acting fine?] ''Well done!'' As Simon fled, he gave a stealthy thumbs-up to Pier''s clone. The clone giggled. "Over there! I can see the sewers!" While Pier and the skeletons stopped the zombie horde, Simon''s party safely reached the sewer entrance. This time again, Meilyn covered their vision with jet-ck mes, and Rick scattered loud music boxes. Simon opened the hatch, and the other three quickly climbed down thedder. Finally, Simon went inst and closed the hatch so it wouldn''t look obvious. Rick even fixed it firmly in ce with an enchantment. "Pheeeeew." "We''re saved." Everyone let out a collective sigh as if they had forgotten to breathe. "Let''s return to camp quickly. This ce isn''t normal after all." "Ipletely agree." The four of them descended thedder and walked through the sewer. The zombies above didn''te down, so the tension that had been eating away at them gradually released. They also started talking casually. "By the way, didn''t that skeleton have some crazy strength? Wow! Maybe that entity is the ruler of Death Land?" "Enough is enough, dumbass." Meilyn scolded him. With that said, Simon tapped Pier''s clone with the tip of his finger. ''Pier, how is it going?'' [They''re just many in numbers, but it''s no big deal. I''ll fight for a while then back out to join you.] ''Yeah. I''m counting on you.'' Simon felt like they somehow passed this mission without much trouble. If he had one regret, it was that he couldn''t find any clues about Prince. Simon wanted to look around this Death Land a little more. However, he couldn''te up with a reason to go ahead and search alone, leaving his group behind. If he told them he wanted to go alone, everyone would follow him, saying it''s dangerous. ''!'' Simon stopped in his tracks. A chill ran down his spine. What was carried along with the wind was the foul stench of the dead. Camibarez, who was walking alongside him, looked at Simon in befuddlement. "What''s wrong, Simon?" "Everyone, stop." Rick, who had been taking the lead, raised his right fist and said that. "Someone''sing from the other side." Tap. Tap. Footsteps echoed throughout the sewer. Since it was an enclosed area, the sound felt exceptionally loud. Meilyn whispered, "Who''s that? Is it a zombie?" "Its footsteps sound pretty normal for a zombie." "Wouldn''t it be Kizen students who entered the sewer like us?" Simon shook his head. "Then you should hear at least two pairs of footsteps. A Kizen student wouldn''t walk alone in a dangerous ce like this." Tap. Tap. Bzzzzt Everyone gulped and waited. [Hmm.] And what appeared out of the darkness was a boy with an uncanny appearance. He looked young, about 12 years old, and his grayish skin drew immediate attention from the eye. He wore luxurious ceremonial robes typical of noble children and had a crown on his head. The boy was dragging something on the floor. It was the corpse of a horse that gave off a terrible stench. It looked as though it had been eaten by wild animals. There was a big hole across its side. ''Wh-Who''s that?'' Anyone could tell that he wasn''t an ordinary person. While everyone was nervous, the boy threw the corpse of the horse in front of the four. They flinched at the disgusting appearance and stepped back. [My name is Prince.] Said the boy. [I am the ruler of Death Land.] Chapter 126 Chapter 126 PR/N: Weve decided to change the notation for spell names to { } instead of [ ] to avoid confusion with Ancient Undead characters speaking. [I am the ruler of Death Land.] Thud. As soon as Prince finished speaking, Meilyn crumpled to the ground. Her vision had begun to waver, and her legs gave out from underneath her. "Meilyn!" "Kugh!" This time, Rick copsed, his hands covering his mouth. Camibarez, a vampire, held out until the end, but eventually her eyelids drooped down until they were shut and she lost consciousness. [Mm.] Simon was the only one standing now. [You''re holding up well. Are you used to the stench of corpses?] ''Dammit! So this was the problem.'' The corpse of a horse brought by Prince. Simon immediately kicked it away deeper into the sewer. There was something like noxious gas leaking from the corpse. [Well, it''s no fun if everyone goes down easy.] Simon tapped Pier''s clone twice with a stiff face. ''Pier, this is him, right?'' [What?] Pier red at Prince and shouted after seeing Prince''s appearance, [Prince!!] Prince also moved his eyes to see Pier''s alter ego hanging on Simon''s school uniform. Pier continued, [So it was you after all! How dare you attack us despite knowing who we are!] [You infuriate me, Pier. You haven''t changed at all.] Answered Prince while running his hand through his hair. [Stop talking nonsense and rejoin the Legion! This guy is Richard''s son!] [Yeah, I figured. They look quite simr.] Prince stretched out his neck, rolling his head in a big circle before locking eyes with Piers clone. [There are a lot of zombies over there, right? I expect it''ll take you at least 20 minutes to get through them. Before that!] Prince sneered. [I''ll tear your contractor to pieces!] He strode toward Simon, a murderous look in his eyes. A sudden one-on-one battle against an Ancient Undead Simon tensed up, taking out some skeleton archers and having them spread out. ''If I lose here, my group will also be in danger.'' Sshhk. Prince lowered his stance. In a blink, Prince appeared right in front of Simon, fist raised. Whiiiiiiiish! Simon quickly tilted his head back. Drawing a bloody line, Prince''s punch passed right in front of Simon''s eyes. When the wind from his punch hit the sewer walls, a sound like a terrible scream echoed out. ''If hends even a single hit, I''m done for!'' Still, the chance to counterattack came. Simon immediately put strength into his left foot and lifted his right heel. Twisting around a full 180, Simons punch struck Prince perfectly in the face. Thud! With the dull sound that rang out, Simon knew that had to leave a pretty big mark. However "!" Prince was nonchntly smiling, seemingly unaffected. Swish. A punch flew in from Princes other hand. Simon fell to the ground in an effort to dodge. ''This is crazy!'' Simon looked at his fist. His fist was sore, feeling as if it was being stabbed by pins and needles, despite him wrapping his fist with jet-ck before the impact. It felt like he hit a huge rock. [That was pretty mild.] Prince showed no signs of shock or dizziness. Simon clenched his teeth and flexed his fist. Shk! An arrow impaled itself into Prince''s back. Prince turned his head to see the arrow that pierced him. Shk! Shk! Arrows pierced his left shoulder and right thigh, then his arm and chest. However, Prince approached as if nothing had happened, even as another arrow flew in. Some of the arrows even bounced off. ''Dammit! What kind of toughness is that?'' After disconnecting from the archers thoughts, Simon immediately opened a subspace in front of him. Crunch! Thud! As soon as the two skeletons came out of subspace, they swung their weapons. A spear stabbed Prince in the abdomen, and a sword cut Prince''s neck. [What are you trying to do?] But the weapons weren''t working. No matter how hard the skeletons tried, it was useless. With a careless wave of his arms as if driving away a fly, Prince left the skeletons strewn across the ground. ''What kind of monster is this?'' Simon felt his intestines shrink in on themselves. So this was an Ancient Undead. He often forgot because Pier and Elizabethy around without any dignity, but they were beings far beyond a humansmon sense. [Is this really all, Commander?] Prince grinned and lifted his leg to trample Simon on the floor. Simon grinned back. "Of course not." Whir! Whir! Whir! Whir! Whir! Whir! In that instant where Prince was caught off guard, six subspaces unfolded, and the Overlords des shot out like spears. They mmed Prince into the sewer wall, causing it to shake and debris to fall from the ceiling. Simon let out a long sigh and stood up. He saw Prince anchored to the wall by six des. tter. tter. However, even the Overlord couldn''tpletely cut Prince. They pressed him against the wall, but the des barely pierced the skin. [This is surprising.] Prince grabbed the des holding his body one by one. Veins swelled up on the boy''s slender arms, and he yanked them off of him with strength alone. Creak. Creak. In the end, Prince released himself from the blockade andnded back on the floor. Simon had no choice but to be astonished and retrieve the Overlord''s des. ''Is he for real?'' Simon''s eyes sparkled. The anger, fear, and tension toward the enemy had slightly faded, and suddenly his strange nature arose. ''I want this guy, though.'' Ignoring the fact he was an enemy, he was wonderful. In the future, as a necromancer majoring in Summoning, Simon had to master zombies no matter what if he wanted to make a living. How nice would it be if there were a Captain who''d y an active role in that area? Simon wanted to know a little more about him. "Prince." [Hm?] "Let me at least know why we fight. Why are you against me?" Prince frowned. [And why do I have to tell you that?] "I want to resurrect my father''s legion. I''m gathering my father''s oldrades for that purpose. If there''s any misunderstanding" [Misunderstanding, you say?] Prince sneered. [What is there for me to misunderstand? Is it a misunderstanding that your father''s eyes were glued on the priest, abandoning us as if dumping old shoes when he disbanded the Legion?] Prince marched forward in a fury. Simon sent in the Overlord''s tentacles, but Prince didn''t even flinch. No matter if he were cut by de or arrow, he walked on, ck blood sttering across the floor. [I''m tired of being tied on with a necromancer.] Eximed Prince. [I will be king of this domain!] * * * * * * Prince instantly dashed forward,ing up right in front of Simon. Simon immediately sent a tentacle up, but Tap. Prince grabbed the tentacle protruding from the floor with a bare hand and swung his other fist. Simon put his arms together, forming a guard. Thud! "!" The guard was broken by a single blow, and Prince struck Simon right in the chest. Simon flew back several meters down the sewers. ''Kuhughh!'' A sharp pain in the lungs woke up all the nerves in his body. Simon was shocked. Guarding was impossible. Dodge. He could only dodge. ''Run!'' He couldnt block, and he couldnt counterattack. It became a hit-and-run. Simon kept on running no matter what, sending in a de or firing an arrow. Prince started to feel confused as he walked after Simon while tanking all the blows. ''Wasting his energy like this without striking a critical blow does nothing but tighten the noose around his neck'' After seemingly running only to avoid Prince''s attacks, Simon suddenly spread his palm. ''Exhaust!'' The most versatile curse, Exhaust, hit Prince. But when the cursended, it was destroyed with a snap. [Student-grade curses won''t work on me.] ''Hes even got a curse immunity!'' Prince smirked and kicked Simon. Simon rolled across the floor to dodge, then sent another tentacle and sliced Prince''s skin. "Huff! Huff!" After this frantic hit and run, Simon finally reached his limit. The ring on his left hand had already gotten as hot as a boiling kettle without him realizing it, and he was almost out of breath. He could feel a wall behind him, and he couldn''t put strength in his legs anymore. [Looks like you''re at your limit. Well then.] Prince grabbed Simon by the neck. [Now you die.] Prince started tightening his grip. Even as he was being strangled, Simon wore a pained smile. Prince''s eyebrows twitched. [You still haveposure left tough?] "Die...... who......?" Swish. Feeling a sudden presence behind him, Prince turned to look. Camibarez, who had been knocked unconscious, was already standing up on shaky legs. Her hair stood on end, and ck tears of blood flowed from her eyes. "Release your hand!" Fierce jet-ck radiated from her body. "Right now!!" {Hemorrhage - Overflow} Whoooooooooooooooooosh! ck blood began to gush out from all the wounds Simon had inflicted on Prince. Prince''s eyes flickered in a sense of danger. ''Blood magic?'' "Simon!" Simon heard Rick''s shout. He caught a spear flying to him in the air and immediately stabbed it into the arm strangling him. Rick''s enchantments really were different. The spear dug into Prince''s arm to some extent, and when the blood was drained by the effect of the hemorrhage magic, his grip finally loosened. Simon fell to the floor and coughed. "Simon, move!" Meilyn, standing on the sewer ceiling without anyone noticing, came down and swung her arm. It was a high-tier jet-ck fire spell simr to Dark re. {Dark Prominence} Booooooom! A fountain of ck me swallowed Prince whole. It rippled like a squid and repeatedly set Prince on fire. After getting out of its range by a hairs breadth, Simon got up off his knees while still coughing. He heard Camibarez'' aching voice. "S-Simon! Are you alright?" "Ah, yeah." It wasnt like they had a great n. Just a few minutes earlier, Simon caught Camibarez waking up as Prince''s punch broke his guard and blew him away. He thought that he should make use of her powers. Simon made small cuts on Prince''s body one after another while drawing his attention as much as possible. Maybe Camibarez had also read Simon''s intent. She quietly prepared the Hemorrhage spell and activated it at the crucial moment. Of course, it was beyond Simon''s expectation for Rick and Meilyn to also regain consciousness. ''Do we finally have room for a counterattack now?'' However, considering Prince''s toughness until now, he wasn''t going down like this. Camibarez fainted again as the recoil hit from forcibly using Hemorrhage magic in bad condition. Meilyn and Rick also looked pale, having just woken up after fainting. Whaaaaaaaaaap! Just then, Prince got through the mes and shot at Meilyn like an arrow. Thud! Meilyn was hit by Prince''s fist and flew away. The Kizen school uniform glimmered and applied its defensive effect, but the impact couldn''t be stopped. The air got sucked out of her lungs, and she lost consciousness. "Meilyn!" Rick imbued jet-ck on the shortsword in his hand and rushed in. Simon shouted, "Rick! Get ba!" Wham! It was toote. Rick also crashed on the opposite wall and passed out. [Were you really nning to beat me?] Even though his body was terribly distorted by the ck me, Prince was smiling. [Don''t get too cocky.] Prince snapped his fingers. Babababang! A huge hole formed in the ceiling of the sewer. Dozens of zombies crawled in. [Devour them all!] [Guwooooooooh!] Zombies came down and rushed toward Simon. Simon let out a long sigh and pulled his arm back. "Aren''t you a little bit toote?" [What?] Click ck! Bones flying through the air fitted onto Simon''s arm. [Don''t tell me!] Taaap! And the Greatsword of Destruction fell right into Simon''s hand. With just a light swing, six zombies fell to the ground in halves. [Breaking through so many so fast] "Prince, starting now I''ll fight you as Commander, not student." Piers bones, flying through the air, began to cover Simon''s body. Close topletion, Simon said in a calm tone, "I''ll give you onest chance. Will you join the Legion? Or" [Don''t be ridiculooouuussssssss!] The moment Prince was about to rush in Swoooosh! Simon shed like lightning and appeared behind Prince. Piers skull, flying inst, covered Simon''s head. ''Crap!'' He couldn''t turn his head. Due to the fight with the kids earlier, his stamina was depleted, so he couldn''t react. A white sh drew a dazzling line as it approached him. Slice! It struck deep into his neck. Soon after, Simon stamped his foot firmly on the ground, letting out a wild shout as he forced the sword all the way. The red, inner flesh split into two, and finally sh! Simon''s greatsword came out the other side. And Prince''s head was flying in the air. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Trigger Warning: Sexual abuse. Mostly begins at mid-way credits, although smaller elements happen before. Thud. Tumble. Prince''s head fell to the floor and rolled around. Only then did Simon let out the breath he had been holding back. [Not yet! Don''t let your guard down, Boy!] Psssshhhh. The headless corpse of Prince turned ck as though his soul was leaving his body, then scattered like smoke. When it cleared, only the body of a regr zombie remained. ''Don''t tell me!'' Simon snapped his head back. ck lightning struck one of the now-leaderless zombies that had juste down from the ceiling. Criick Ka-DOOOOOOOM! The zombie''s body turned dark. It seemed like the soul was engulfing the body. The darkened zombie''s body contracted, and its shape hadpletely changed within seconds. [Impressive. I didn''t expect to lose a life so easily.] The zombie transformed into the exact same Prince who had been decapitated earlier. He even wore the same crown and attire. Simon tightened his grip on his sword. [You''d better note close.] Prince grabbed the unconscious Meilyn''s arm. Simon gnashed his teeth. "Don''ty a hand on Meilyn!" [Thatll depend on you.] Prince grinned as he effortlessly slung Meilyn over his shoulder. [Was it Simon? If you want to save this kid,e to that mansion from before. Of course, you have toe by yourself. Without Pier. I''ll tell you in advance, but there''s no point in hiding him in your subspace.] Prince mmed his feet into the ground. With a single jump, he got up to the ceiling. [Well then. See youter.] "Prince!!" With a wave, Prince disappeared. Simon tried to chase after him, but with a roar, zombies rushed at the still-unconscious Rick and Camibarez. "Dammit!" Simon hurriedly ran in and swung his greatsword, cutting the zombies into chunks. As Simon was about to chase after Prince upon eliminating all the zombies [Calm down, Boy!] He heard Pier''s voice. [There''s no point in chasing after Prince right now! Isn''t it obvious that he''ll y dirty, using that girl as a hostage?] "" [Gathering informationes first! I caught some interesting humans in that mansion earlier. Try interrogating them!] Simon''s eyes widened. "Humans? In Death Land?" * * * Prince arrived at the mansion carrying Meilyn on his shoulders. ''Pier, you really did y around gaudily, huh?'' Zombies were piled up like mountains. Their ck blood dyed the garden ck and formed a river. Still, Prince thought that it was a good price to pay in exchange for holding off Pier. Prince entered the mansion with a leisurely gait. "Two people were taken away? What the fuck were you lot doing!" "I-I''m sorry!" "It just happened in a sh, so!" Voices of humans could be heard within the mansion. Prince frowned and kicked open the door. Bang! The door mmed open, and he saw three humans inside flinching at the sound. [When did you get here, Javier?] Javier was an elderly necromancer full of wrinkles. He had a staff in his hand and, as always, two cigars in his mouth. "Hahahah! So you''re here, Prince!" Javier put on his good-natured smile. "I just arrived, too. I stopped by myself for our usual transaction." When Javier nodded at his men, they wheeled over arge box in a cart. "I added two more than the typical amount. Check it out." Prince approached and opened the box. Inside was an ore simr in appearance to a lump of charcoal. It was obsidian containing high-purity jet-ck. [The number seems to be correct.] "Hoho! Have I ever cheated you?" Javier had been running his corpse business ever since he retired from his professional necromancer career. He took care of the corpses that couldn''t be natural zombies throughout Death Land, sold them in the market, and made a profit. In exchange for using those goods, hed offer obsidian to Prince, who technically ruled Death Land. It was sort of a symbiotic rtionship. After all, Prince had to consume that obsidian to maintain his strength. [Alright.] Prince beckoned. The waiting zombies came and took the obsidian box, moving it elsewhere. "Other than that, Prince, who''s that woman?" [I picked her up.] Prince dropped Meilyn to the floor. Javier nced at her with his dull eyes, which quickly widened in surprise. "I-Isn''t she a Kizen student? How did you attain such a precious woman in Death Land??!" [They seem to have been taking sses here once a year since a few years ago. Howx.] Prince slumped across the couch and tilted his head back. "But why did you take this girl?" [There''s someone I want to kill using this girl as bait. If that bastard arrives at the mansion alone, I''ll kill him.] ''Who does he want to kill?'' Although he had his doubts, Javier didn''t ask those kinds of questions. His eyes only remained on Meilyn, who was still unconscious. Javier, scanning her body up and down, darted his tongue in and out. "Please sell this woman to me." [Doesnt the corpse dealer only deal in corpses? I didn''t know they''d do a very business at the same time.] "Sometimes even the living ones are useful. I''d like to buy her for 20 obsidian." 20 obsidian was an offer of a lifetime. It was almost half the amount Prince had just received from the box. [Well, do whatever you want. I just have to drag that bastard to this ce.] "Hehehe!" At Javiers nod, his subordinates carried away the limp body of Meilyn. Trigger Warning: Sexual abuse. * * * * * * Clunk clunk! Inside the rocking wagon. Meilyn awoke with a splitting headache and slowly opened her eyes. She felt dazed. And extremely thirsty. ''Huh?'' Recovering consciousness, she blinked the sleep from her eyes and looked around herself. ''Why am I in a wagon?'' ''Did I pass out and return to Kizen?'' ''How did the performance assessment go?'' ''What about Simon and the others?'' Lost in her own questions "Are you awake?" Suddenly, a wrinkly old man''s face approached her. Meilyn tried to scream in fright! But all that came was Silence. She couldn''t even move her body. Her mouth was covered with a cloth, and her hands were tightly bound behind her back. Plus, the old man seemed to have done something to stop her using jet-ck. She immediately pushed away from the old man, locked her legs together, and shrank into herself. "Oooooof! Ooooooooof!" "I''m not sure what you''re saying." Javier clicked his tongue. ''What, what, what is he?! What is this person?!'' She had to figure out the situation. Now. She hastily turned her head and looked out the window. It was dark. Red clouds floated across the ck sky. Unfortunately, this was still Death Land. The coachman driving the wagon wasn''t even a human, but a skeleton. It seemed that she was found and carried away by this person after passing out during the fight with that strange zombie kid. But she couldn''t understand. Ignoring how she wasnt eaten or bitten to death by zombies, why was there a human in Death Land? Javier was looking straight ahead without saying a word. Although his face looked like a zombies, he was unmistakably human. ''Maybe I couldmunicate with him? If he saw my Kizen uniform, he''d know that he can''t justy his hands on me.'' Just as Meilyn was thinking that, a hand covered in wrinkles approached her thigh. "@%&^$*%@!!!" Meilyn let out a frightened scream and kicked Javier in the face. Wham! His head shot back. "Kuhoho!" Soon, Javier let his head fall back down andughed. Blood was pouring from his nose, but he licked the blood off with his long, snake-like tongue. "So full of energy, befitting your young age. Very well!" Fear shook Meilyn to her very core. "Oooof! Obbboooooof! Obbbbbooooob!" "Hm? I really don''t understand what you''re saying." "Oooooof!" Javier approached with a grin and removed the cloth covering her mouth. Fwah! After letting out a breath, she red at him and shouted, "Get away from me, you dirty son of a bitch!" "Hohoho!" Javier licked his lips without showing any signs of feeling intimidated. She got on her knees and lifted her body up. "I''m a first-year student in Kizen and a member of the Ivory Tower, Meilyn Villenne! Do you know what forces you''re messing with?" "To be precise" Javier grinned. "Youre a corpse that used to be from Kizen and belong to the Ivory Tower. Or thats what it looks like to me." "!" "It''s a pity, but this old man isn''t so courageous to use a Kizen student as a hostage and ask for ransom, you see. You''ll be a very good undead." Javier abruptly pulled Meilyn''s tie. She was powerless to avoid falling into Javier''s legs, and Javier held her up by the chin. "Kugh!" "If you''re from the Ivory Tower, you''ll make very good material! Could be material for a skeleton mage or a banshee." Javier''s fingers brushed across Meilyn''s cheeks. "Of course it''s a waste. Such a waste. A face so beautiful and hair so pretty will be gone. But it can''t be helped. I wish you to meet a good master after bing an undea" Cleeeench! Meilyn bit Javier''s fingers as hard as she could. "K-Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" She screwed her eyes shut and bit down with all her strength. Her teeth dug into his fingers, and she tasted blood. As Javier struggled in pain, she let the fingers go and reared back her head. Then Thunk! She headbutted Javier with all her might. The old man rolled around the wagon, groaning. ''Okay!'' She bought some time. Her gaze turned to the wagons window. She was terrified at the thought that she might die, falling from a running wagon without use of her jet-ck or hands, but she thought that it was still better than bing an undead for a guy like that. Once the decision was made, there was no hesitation. She threw herself out of the wagon window. Grab! "!" A tough grip caught her ankle as she tried to escape through the window. "Bwahaha! It''s no use!" Then, with great force, she was yanked back into the wagon. Thud! A sharp pain was felt in her abdomen, and she dropped to the carriage floor. Soon, Javier pulled back on Meilyn''s light-blue hair and licked his cracked lips. "Well done, youngdy! To bring up this courage and show such wit while not being able to use hands or jet-ck! As expected, not everyone can enroll in Kizen. However!" Javier brought a hand to her school jacket. "That, too, is over now." She closed her eyes tight. An angry tear rolled down her face. To not be able to achieve anything aftering to Kizen, and dying like this in Thuump! Somethingnded on the ceiling of the carriage. The horses pulling the wagon swerved with frightened whinnies, making the whole thing rattle. "Hm? What''s wrong!" Pshk! A white greatsword pierced the ceiling and descended. Meilyn was so startled that she started hupping, and Javier''s face turned pale. Soon, the greatsword drew a triangle on the ceiling and made a hole. And from it, a man entered the wagon. "Wh-Who are you?" He had a cape around his body, and khaki clothes that resembled overalls could be seen underneath. Bones were glued all over his body. As the man looked back, Meilyn pressed her back against the end of the wagon and trembled in fear. ''I-I can''t even breathe!'' It was a sense of intimidation that could turn somebody insane. Half of his head and face were covered by the skull, exposing only his mouth. A blue aura like a torch rose from one eye of the skull. The man silently looked at the rope that tied Meilyn''s hands and the loose clothes. Then he turned his head to look at Javier. "I-I''ll ask you again, who are y?!" aaammmm! The man''s foot shot out at an iprehensible speed and struck Javier right in the abdomen. Javier doubled over and coughed up blood. Thump! This time the man trampled the back of Javier''s head. The force was enough to splinter the wagon floor beneath, pushing the head beneath. Crush! Wham! Thud! The man didn''t stop his violence. "A-ahh......" Meilyn trembled in fear at the scene. Leaving Javier''s torso a bloody mess, the man took a step back before kicking him through the wagons wall. Javier''s body rolled limp across the rough road beneath. A scream of pain echoed through the still air, the sound of his bones getting crushed by the carriages wheels soon following. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 The wall of the wagon was broken through with just a single kick. A shiver went down Meilyns spine as she stared at the man wearing skeleton armor. ''What the hell is this person?'' The man turned to the terrified Meilyn and then, without hesitation, strode toward her and reached forward. ''Kugh!'' She closed her eyes and turned her head. Suddenly, she felt an arm wrap around her waist and her legs leave the floor. She realized btedly that she was being lifted, caught in the man''s side. ''Gwah! What kind of position is this! It''s embarrassing!'' She wanted to scream, but she couldn''t move her mouth due to the enormous pressure the man exuded. ''Would it be best not to resist?'' The man checked Meilyn was fine in his waist and then jumped off the moving wagon. "Kyaaaaaaaaaaah!" She couldn''t think straight with the winds buffeting against her due to the sheer speed. Soon, she felt the man''s feetnd on dirt. Meilyn carefully opened her eyes. "!" When she looked ahead, she saw the old man who had been kicked out the wagon earlier now crawling on the ground. Blood was gushing from his nose and mouth, and one of his legs was bent at an unnatural angle. He trembled and hobbled up onto his working leg. "Ugggghhhh! Dammit! Who the hell are you?? Who are you working for?!" "" The man didn''t respond. He wordlessly crouched lower to the ground and put Meilyn down. Then, he raised the white greatsword he held in his right hand and leaned to the side. A terrible bloodlust emanated from the man. ''How dare you!'' He may be retired now, but back in the day, Javier was a notorious necromancer. As he thumped his staff on the ground, skeletons rushed out of his subspace. Meilyn, lying on the floor, lifted her head. At least 20 medium-sized skeletons carriednces multiple meters long. He was a necromancer capable of operating at least a toon. ''That perverted geezer isn''t an ordinary necromancer after all!'' aaaaaaaaaaash! A white sh drew a straight line in the air. Fierce winds blew through the area for a second, and by the time they cleared, the skeletons were strewn across the floor. "Huh?" Javier stood agape at the scene before him. Meilyn also looked at the man in shock. ''Wh-What did he just do?'' The man calmly put the greatsword on his shoulder and started walking toward Javier, who after barely processing what happened hastily flicked his wrist. ''Restore!'' However, the bones that had fallen to the ground were silent. No matter how many times he tried to restore them, it was the same. There was a light rattling sound, but they didn''t wake up. ''A strange enchantment has been cast on the sword. To think that he''s this strong!'' It was a mistake to send all the meat golems, his main summons, to Manus. He didn''t expect a battle to unfold here. He had no choice but to use hisst resort. He put a hand underneath his shirt and activated the jet-ck circle drawn on his chest. "Oooof!" Javier clutched at his neck, staggered back, and vomited strange flesh from his mouth. As though his nutrients were being sucked out, Javier''s body gradually withered and thinned until he became a mummified corpse, and the flesh he vomited from his mouth grew bigger and bigger with Javier as its fuel. Meilyn went pale. ''What was he growing inside himself?!'' Wriggle! Ripple! It was a monstrous creature that seemed to be made of organs. It was over three meters long, and its limbs bulged with bundles of organs. [Kwuooooooooooooooh!] The monstrous creature let out a roar. Its whole body was dyed with jet-ck, and sharp bones protruded from its arms. "Avoid it!" Shouted Meilyn. "That''s an immovable entity! There''s no need for you to fight it h!" Shiiiing! The man swung his greatsword. A thin white line was drawn from the shoulder of the strange creature to the waist. A moment passed, and the creatures top half started sliding down the bottom at an angle. ''I-In just one blow?!'' Meilyn''s eyes shook as if experiencing an earthquake. The man reversed his grip on the greatsword and leaned further forward. Shk shk shk shk! shes cut left and right, and even diagonally as he twisted his body. Countless thin lines were drawn across the monster''s body. With the sound of a butchers de slicing up a hunk of meat, the monster was chopped into countless small chunks of flesh and fell to the ground as a pile of mass. "Ah" Meilyn trembled with a shudder. Overwhelming strength. As if ying with a toy, he took down the monster that was made with the sacrifice of a professional necromancers life. ''Who in the world is this person?'' The man put the greatsword on his shoulder again and looked at Meilyn. She tightened up. Just looking at that skull helmet and seeing the blue smoke billowing from his eyes gave her a sense of fear. He gave off apletely inhuman aura. As the man approached, she averted her gaze and shied away. ''Dammit! Since when was I such a coward?'' Of course she was afraid of the man, but in the past she would think of the Kizen school uniform as an invincible armor. No one couldy a hand on her if she wore this uniform within the Dark Alliance. But that notion had just been broken by Javier. Not only was she about to be caught in something revolting, she was also almost sold as a corpse. Death Land was a cemon sense didnt work and Kizen students weren''t invincible. She didn''t know what this man would do next. When she thought of it that way, she couldn''t help but be afraid. Swipe. ''This again?!'' Her face went bright red. Again, the man ced Meilyn on his side and jumped up into the sky. Meilyn''s scream echoed across thend. * * * * * * Meilyn was hoisted away without knowing what was going on. The surrounding scenery shed past. It was difficult even to open her eyes in the harsh headwind. "?" Their speed gradually decreased, and soon the mannded on the ground once more. Meilyn quickly opened her eyes and tried to get her bearings. She didn''t recognise much, but there was a road leading to the sewers in the distance. The man put her on the ground and gestured. ''Turn around?'' It didn''t seem like she had much of a choice. Once she got off the ground, turned around, and knelt down, the man moved his greatsword. Sshhk. The de cut through the rope. Next, he poked the back of her hand with the tip of his greatsword and she heard a magic circle shatter. Apparently, that was the curse restricting her jet-ck. Her core activated again, and jet-ck began circting all over her body. After being freed, Meilyn looked up at the man in confusion. ''He''s saving me for nothing?'' The man turned his back without any hesitation, his cloak fluttering behind him. "W-Wait a minute!" Shouted Meilyn as she jumped to her feet. "Thank you for saving my life! Please, let me reward you!" The man stopped, only turning his head to look back. No matter how many times she saw that face, it was petrifying. But she gathered her courage and put a hand to her chest. "I''m Meilyn Villenne, a student of Kizen and member of the Ivory Tower. If there''s anything you want" [Return to your friends.] Meilyn was startled by the man''s voice she had heard for the first time. It was a low, cold voice that didn''t sound like a human''s. [Two people are unconscious in the sewers.] "Ah!" She recalled her group members. ''Is everyone okay? Wait, but two people? What about the other one?'' [There was a guy. He was also captured. But he escaped on his own and went into the sewers. He should arrive in a few hours.] Naturally escaping on his own That guy must be Simon. Just as Meilyn was thinking that, the man started walking again. Meilyn''s mind suddenly started racing. ''Hes just gonna leave like this?'' Anything. She wanted to know at least something about this man. "Name!!" She raised her voice. "Please, at least tell me your name! I beg of you!" [] The man stood there, wordless. Then he briefly answered without looking back, [Pion.] Pooooooow! As he straightened his bent knees, he soared into the sky. She watched the man disappear into the darkness in an instant before gathering her hands with rosy cheeks. ''We''ll be able to meet again, right?'' Her heart was pounding as she watched the man disappear into the darkness. * * * Running through the trees, Simon took off Pier''s skull and ced it behind his back. Then, he took a big breath, feeling his tension release. "Phe, I thought I was gonna get caught!" [Kuhehehehe! Well done, Boy!] It began like this. After Prince kidnapped Meilyn, Simon interrogated the humans Pier had captured at the mansion. It wasn''t difficult to get them to talk. They quickly confessed when intimidation-specialist Pier created an atmosphere of fear by prodding their necks with his greatsword. They revealed that they were employees of a retired necromancer named ''Javier'' and run arge-scale corpse business. When Simon asked if they''d seen a schoolgirl in a Kizen uniform, they shook their heads. But if Prince had the girl fall into Javiers hands, they said she''d be put in a wagon and sent to a camp a bit far from here, iming that the mansion would soon be a battlefield. [What do you mean by the mansion bing a battlefield?] The captives seemed hesitant to answer this question. Pier partly performed a sword dance, and the terrified captives immediately spilled the whole story of a new incident that hadn''t been revealed yet. Javier was maintaining a partnership with both ''Prince'' and ''Manus'', the two most prominent Ancient Undeads of Death Land, at the same time. His final goal was to have Manus eliminate Prince and to get Prince''s ''Crown'' in the end by also eliminating Manus. That''s how he figured out the whole story. But Simon''s first priority was saving the kidnapped Meilyn. Rather than going straight to the mansion, Simon thought that infiltrating the mansion during the uing battle between Prince and Manus would be the best way to increase the odds of rescue. In the meantime, Simon decided to check the camp the captives had mentioned. After taking off his Kizen school uniform and changing into the captive''s clothes, he headed toward Javier''s camp. But while he was on the way, he spotted a wagon going the same direction. Simon attacked the wagon without hesitation and rescued Meilyn moments before disaster. [Kuhehe! By the way, Boy!] Pier said. [When the girl asked you to reveal your name, what was that ''Pion''?] At that question, Simon blushed and cleared his throat. "Ah, just At first I was gonna answer Pier, but I thought that couldplicate things. So I just mixed Pier with my name, Simon, and said Pion." [Kuhehehe!] "Let''s stop talking about that and head to the mansion already!" A war between Prince and Manus. This was lucky for Simon. He thought it was a chance for him to attain a third Ancient Undead, one that was uncooperative with joining the Legion. As Simon looked up, he saw the mansion burning through the thick forest. "It seems that the war has already begun." Chapter 129 Chapter 129 The war had begun. Skeleton troops led by the former Empire''s sword master and current Ancient Undead ''Manus'' were rushing into Prince''s mansion. Prince''s zombies, who dominated Death Land, couldn''t help but struggle. The losses from the battle against Pier earlier ounted for some of that, but there was a much bigger problem at hand. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Manus'' side had a new undead entity at the front lines. The ''Meat Golem'', Javiers masterpiece. It had short legs and its torso bulged out like a roly-poly, a small head sitting on top of it. Its most distinct feature was that the whole body was covered with a solid, bouncy biological shell. [Guhhhhhhhh!] [Bwoooooh!] The zombies couldnt scratch or bite through that shell, and not for ack of trying. The meat golems trampled the zombies and swung their long arms. The dense formation only made them easier targets as hordes flew away like toys every punch. There were a total of 16 meat golems. With this many giant monsters pushing through the front lines, it was impossible to fight them with zombies alone. [Dammit!] Prince watched the scene through a window in the mansion, gnashing his teeth. That modified meat golem simplified all other functions and focused on strengthening the shell. In fact, it was an undead entity born only to deal with zombies. He didn''t know whose work it was, but he was irritated. [Guwoooooooh.] [I know that already!] Aftershing out at the zombie, Prince strode forward and looked at his main body sitting on the throne. It was a withered corpse with a crown on its head. Prince was also wearing a crown, but this was just an imitation of his abilities. The crown on the main body emitted a brilliant light as if to prove it was the real thing. ''I can never hand over the crown.'' Prince turned to his zombie subordinates. [Simon will arrive soon. When he arrives, bind him in chains and chuck him in the underground prison. He wont be able to act foolishly. He still thinks the girl is being held hostage.] [Guhhhhh.] Click. Prince opened the window he was looking out of. He gave his main body onest look before flinging himself out of the mansion. * * * Swoosh. Manus looked down at the battlefield. It was satisfying. Although his allies were behind in headcount, the war was in his favor as long as he had the meat golems, which were impervious to zombie attacks. ''Still, the zombies aggression is threatening.'' In fact, a horde of zombies was trying to squeeze into a gap between two golems. Manus slowly walked to that side and brought his hands to the sword at his waist. Shiing! The moment Manus drew his sword, a single sh of his passed through the zombies. That was all. With the horrific sound of flesh getting sliced, blood spurted out in all directions and the zombies copsed to the ground, severed at the waist. p p p! "Whew, as expected! As expected!" "Brilliantly done, Sir Manus!" Behind Manus, two of Javier''s men pped their hands and browned their noses. [The war has begun, where is Javier?] "Looks like theres been a smallplication!" "But he''ll be back soon!" [Hmph.] Manus never really liked Javier, but he had no choice but to acknowledge his skill. It was Javier who developed the meat golems and figured out how to pass through Prince''s barrier. The timing for the invasion of the mansion was also excellent. He aimed precisely where Prince was unsettled. Grab! Manus tore at his face. [Whats happened to you, Javier?] Javier''s whole body was drained like a mummy. He quietly chanted an incantation. {Life Drain} The subordinates screamed and struggled when the magic circle on his palm was activated. Soon, their bodies gradually withered like mummies and Javier returned to his original form. "Burrrp! Phew, that''s the good stuff." As Javier shook out his hands, the two mummies fell to the ground. [Did you really have to absorb all their life forces? They are your subordinates.] Asked Manus disapprovingly. "I actually brought them around, giving them sries with this in mind." When he hit the ground with the staff in his hand, the two men''s skins cracked open, and skeletons came out from within. As if it were obvious, Javier opened his subspace and deposited the skeletons. [Hm.] It wasn''t a very nice sight, even for Manus, who was undead. "Sorry for beingte. I got disturbed by a strange guy, you see." Said Javier as he brushed off the dust from his clothes. [Nothing would have changed. But please focus on the war from now on.] "No problem. How''s the situation?" [It''s going just as we expected.] Moving Prince''s main body to another location takes a lot of time and effort. The zombie prince would most likely fight till the end to protect the mansion, so it was their victory if they could enter the mansion, pushing the zombies away. "Of course, there''s no way the zombie prince would just sit there and watch." After squinting his eyes and scanning the battlefield, Javier said, "Hohoho, there hees!" * * * * * * Prince arrived on the battlefield. Even before arriving on the battlefield, his targets were decided. The meat golems. He had to defeat them all no matter what to have even a chance to win. [Haaaaaaah!] Prince charged in and thrust his fist into the abdomen of the front-most golem. Thuuuuuuuuuuump! His fist sunk into the flesh, and the meat golem''s belly wobbled like jello. ''Shock absorption?'' Thud! He took the meat golem''s counterattack. It didn''t hurt, but it did make Prince angrier. [How dare you, you filthy unrotting flesh!] He changed targets immediately. This time he climbed up the golem''s torso and aimed for its head. He quickly had it held between both his legs and twisted. Crunch! The meat golem let out a painful scream and Prince raised his fist. Poow! Wham! Crush! Thud! The meat golem''s face was distorted and covered in blood from the ruthless attack. It staggered back a few steps before its enormous body fell to the ground. [Now.] Prince ordered the zombies to charge. [Guwoooooooooooooh!] [Kieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!] The hordes of zombies that had been blocked by the meat golems finally burst through like a breaking dam and started attacking Manus'' main troops of skeletons. Prince felt like he could breathe a little bit on the battlefield now. ''Next.'' There were 15 meat golems left. It was a mind-boggling amount, but he had to beat them all regardless. Prince ran toward the second meat golem. He climbed up to its head again, dodging its attacks. ''I''ll end you quickly.'' The moment he raised his fist Shiing. The sound of a swinging sword rang in his ears. Prince suddenly felt his vision going Up? He turned his eyes and looked down. He saw the battlefield entangled with zombies and meat golems, and most importantly, he saw his own body riding a meat golem. His body had no neck. [!] The whole world turned gray, and his vision felt like it got sucked inside himself. Prince woke up inside the mansion. He was back in his body. ''What? What just killed me?'' The ability of the Ancient Undead Prince. He has up to nine regenerable ''lives''. He was able to recover one a week if he focused only on rest for the entire time. One of those important lives had been lost in vain. ''Dammit!'' He had to return to the battlefield. Prince stared out the window and turned one of the zombies on the battlefield into him. zzzzzzzzzzz-PANG! Darker than normal jet-ck fell like lightning and wrapped around the zombie''s body, soon turning it into Prince. After quickly returning to the battlefield, he raised his head. He saw the meat golem and the zombie''s bodyonce his own bodyfalling from it. And a small distance from that location ck. He saw a skeleton wearing a cloth with a red flower pattern on it putting his sword back into a sheath. It was that bastard. [Manus!!] Prince rushed in out of fury. Manus also spotted him, grabbed the handle of his sword, and lowered his stance. ''It''s fine. He can''t cut me yet. I was just careless earlier and didn''t cover myself in jet-ck.'' At the same time as Manus'' sword sh flew at him, Prince raised his arms in a guard. aaaaaaaaash! [!] A fountain of ck blood flooded out from arge gash in his arms. The wound was deep. Despite strengthening his arms with jet-ck, they almost fell off. [Are you surprised?] Manus opened his mouth in a stance where he sent out a sh. [In the battle decades ago, I couldn''t cut you. After that defeat, I radically changed my ways.] [You!] Manus'' de was stained with jet-ck. [I stopped obsessing over the old swordsmanship, and I stopped trying to imitate auras with jet-ck. I admitted it. That jet-ck is superior to aura. I focused on maximizing the sword''s cutting power with the jet-ck''s power. The oue is the wound you''re suffering right now.] The mes in Manus'' eye sockets flickered. [Now, I can cut you.] [Don''t be so cocky just because you got one of my lives, you worthless piece of trash!!] As Manus swung his sword, Prince once again took up a guard. Slice. But this time, a thin line appeared on his left forearm, and it fell off. [Kuaaaaaaah!] Despite losing one of his arms, Prince continued his charge. It was faster for Prince to grab hold of Manus sword with his bare hand than it was for Manus to swing it again. His hand dripped with blood, but Prince pulled back his fist, trying to bring the sword with it. But his hand didnt budge. He didnt have the strength of his left arm after the previous attack. It was a mistake Prince often made due to the nature of his ability to use the body of another entity. [Your tactics havent changed in decades, huh?] [You bastard!] Prince opened his mouth and tried to bite Manus. [Kuhugh!] But this time, his whole body lost strength like a lie. Prince went down on one knee. Behind him was a red magic circle that looked like it was drawn with blood, and a single rose had taken root in Prince''s body and grown. "Your body has a strong immunity to curses." Prince looked back and his eyes widened. "So I''ve been honing my hemomancy, and it''s looking very sessful." [Javier!! You betrayed me!] "Betrayed, you say? I was never on your side from the beginning. We were merely in a business rtionship, weren''t we?" Javier curled open his hand with a sickening smile. The rose grew in size, further draining Prince''s strength from his body. [Javier!!!] As Prince weakened, Manus pulled the sword from Princes tight grip, severing Princes fingers in the process. [And now] Manus'' sword cut Prince''s neck once more. [there are seven] Prince''s world blurred, and his vision reversed. When he came to his senses, he was back in the main body at the mansion. ''Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!'' He needed time to think. Prince didn''t head straight to the battlefield this time but stormed down to the nearby zombies guarding his body. Slowly, his gray vision regained color. ''Dammit!! Seven left? It''s actually six!'' It was painful to lose a precious life for nothing because of those Legion bastards. ''What should I do now? Can I destroy all the meat golems while avoiding those two? Even at the cost of all six lives?'' [Gwooooh.] Reported a zombie who hade up to Prince. A deep frown formed on Princes face. [Intruder? What are you talking about? I just came back from dealing with Manus! I''m pissed off, and you keep on!] Baaaaaaaaaang! Not even able to finish his words, the door to the room was smashed open. Before the dust settled, all Prince could see was a figures legs walking forward. Tap. Tap. Seeing the figure of a man appearing from the thick dust, Prince''s eyes went bloodshot. "I know life is hard, but don''t make that face, Prince." Prince wondered if there was a time when the saying misfortunes nevere singly was as apt as it was now. Simon, wearing Pier''s bone armor, was entering the room. [Kugh!] "Prince." Simon smiled mischievously and pointed his greatsword at the zombie before him. "How many lives do you have left now?" Chapter 130 Chapter 130 [You!] Growled Prince, lowering his stance. Simon calmly looked around and found Prince. A corpse was sitting on a throne, a crown atop his head. Prince read Simon''s gaze and reacted extremely sensitively. [So you want to get the crown!] "Nah." Simon shook his head and added, "I want to get you." [What?] Prince''s mind went nk. "I told you. Join my Legion." [Get lost! I''ll never make a contract with a necromancer again.] "Mm." Simon pointed out the window. "Then how are you going to stop that?" A one-sided battle was still raging outside. Prince had only destroyed one meat golem, so the situation hadnt changed. "I can lend you my strength. Of course, on the condition that you''ll join the Legion and obey me no matter what." [Stop with the bullshiiiiiiiiiiit!] Enraged, Prince dashed in and punched. Simon took the attack with his de, disappating the force by jumping to the side. ''I can see his movements better than when I first fought him.'' Of course, he was using the power of Pier and the Legion, but it felt like he was on the verge of an epiphany. Prince burst into shouts andshed out without hesitation. ''He''s agitated. He''s on edge, and he''s driven to the corner. He just can''t afford it.'' He was like apletely different person from who Simon fought in the sewers. Perhaps his mentality matched his youthful appearance? He was getting swayed by his emotions too much. ''I might get an easy win if he''s in this state.'' Simon, going to parry Prince''s attack with his greatsword again, shifted the angle to slice into Prince''s arm, not his fist. ng! Even Pier''s greatsword couldn''t cut Prince in one go. The greatsword left a wound on his arm and ricocheted off as if it had struck metal. Prince jumped in to where Simon had been knocked off bnce from the impact. He fell for itpletely. ''Open!'' Fiiiiip! A subspace opened behind Simon. As Prince jumped, the Overlords tentacles shot out and pinned Prince''s airborn body against the far wall. Thud!!! The strong shock wiped all emotion from Princes face. Simon dashed in with Jet-ck Stepping and thrust the greatsword into Prince''s stomach. Apanied by the sound of tearing flesh, Prince screamed in pain. ''Woah, hes damn tough.'' Not even a quarter of the de managed to bury itself inside. Simon let go of the greatsword and backed off. [Kughhh! What are you nning to do?!] "Something like this." Simon flickered with jet-ck and flew in, kicking the handle of the greatsword. Crrrrrrrrunch! Finally, almost half of the greatsword pierced Prince''s abdomen. [K-Kuaaaaaaaaaghhh!] His body mayve been tough, but he seemed to still feel pain. A faint croak escape Princes lips as he coughed up saliva and blood alike. He trembled, tears forming in the corners of his eyes. "I guess this is me repaying you forying your hands on my friend." Simon turned his back and approached Prince''s main body. [Don''t touch my body!] Shouted Prince, struggling to move under the des pinning him to the wall. But Simon ignored him. After taking off the luxurious clothes that Prince''s main body wore, he found a crack running through Princes chest and he broke it open. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Beneath it, Prince''s core could be seen beating like a heart. [D-D-D-Don''t tell me you!!] Simon responded with a smile. Hearing themotion, the surrounding zombies rushed in. "I''m counting on you, Pier." [Got it!] Slide! The bone armor covering Simon came off like a living garment and returned to the form of arge skeleton. [Kuhaha! Back off!] Shouted Pier, pointing at Prince''s main body. [Do you want to see your master die?!] At those words, the zombies hesitated and Prince gnashed his teeth. [You fucking bandits! Get out of my mansion! Noooow!] Ignoring whether Prince went wild, Simon focused on the core in front of him. Since they were oldrades of his father, Simon was nning to take the courtesy to slowly persuade them. But the situation was urgent. ''I''ll obtain him first and see.'' If Simon didnt like it, he could just end it then. For now, it was necessary to put the shackles on Prince. Simon boldly put his hand on his core. Whaaaaaaaaaaap! Simon and Prince''s jet-ck exploded and began to run wild. "Kugh!" [Dammiiiiiiiiiit!] It was painful, but it passed quickly. After a while, the jet-ck stabilized, and one could see Simon''s unique dark-blue jet-ck emanating from Prince''s main body. "Phew." He seeded. * * * * * * Prince wore a resigned expression on his face after bing the third Ancient Undead of the new Legion. Simon figured he might not have strength left to even scream. "I''ll get you out." Simon approached Prince, pulled out the greatsword impaled in his stomach, and relinquished the Overlord''s des. Prince fell to the floor and ck smoke enveloped him. When it faded, only the corpse of a normal zombie remained. Craaaaaackle! A ck bolt of lightning fell on a nearby zombie. The zombie''s body turned ck and changed to match Prince''s appearance. Now he had five lives left. [Huff! Huff!] Prince kept gasping for breath. Seemindly due to Simon''s influence, his appearance had changed. His eyes were now dark blue, and the robe he wore had also changed to navy-ish hue. Prince red at him with teary eyes, but Simon didn''t even blink. Instead, he smiled. "Wee to the Legion." Pier alsoughed and threw in a helping word. [Kuhahahaha! Right! Once a Legion, always a Legion!] [You bandit bastards] Prince stood up from his seat, shivering with rage. You could see him clenching his fists until the knuckles went white. "You wanna fight?" Simon blinked. "Unless I disarm the Legion, you''ll die if the Commander dies, y''know?" [Shut uuuuuuuup!] Prince rushed in. Simon made no effort to dodge, and Pier kept on giggling with his arms folded and didn''t even try to stop Prince. "Kneel." Thud!! His knees felt as heavy as iron, and Prince copsed to the ground into a kneeling position. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get up. Whimpering in a cold sweat, he stared at Simon like he were looking at a monster. ''Crazy! An absolute order?'' There was no way he could resist such power. Prince felt his fighting spirit break. Simon let out a small sigh and said, "Whether you like it or not, we''re on the same side now. I think we should cooperate if you don''t want your crown to be taken." [] "Exin the situation, please. If there''s anything I can help" [Help?] Prince sneered. [Don''t make meugh! Help, my ass! Because you forcibly conscripted me, the situation has worsened many times over!] Simon raised an eyebrow. [If you have working eyes, go take a look outside!] Simon did as he was told and looked out the window. ''The zombies are!'' The zombies fighting in the front behaved strangely. It looked like there was a sudden confusion in themand system. Even though the enemy was right in front of them, instead of attacking, they stood nkly in ce, dug at the ground mindlessly, or bit other zombies and fought them. [Because you forcibly put me in the Legion, the connection between the crown and the zombies has been severed! What are you going to do now?] Prince continued while trembling, [Now that we''re behind in numbers, it''s all over! Before I can even regain control of the zombies, Manus and Javier will rush in and Hey! What are you doing?!] Before he had realized it, Simon had lifted the crown of Prince''s main bodys head. "So you can control zombies with this, huh?" [You fucking crazy bastard! Stop that! That''s not something humans can endure!] "It''s not like there''s any other way than getting this crown working again." Said Simon as he carefully ced the crown on his head. "!" Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. Ba-thump. An enormous number of thoughts started pouring into Simon''s head. It wasn''t just one or two undead. Nor a hundred, not even a thousand. No, it was orders of magnitude more than that. Inummerable thoughts were transmitted to Simon''s head. At the same time, their senses starteding through. The steps, movements, blinks, the pain of being stabbed by a weapon, and even the pain of being trampled to death by a meat golem of each zombie. Simon experienced death several times in the few seconds of wearing the crown. Thud! The crown fell and rolled along the floor. Simon fell to the ground in a cold sweat. His vision was blurry. A feeling of nausea crept into Simon. It was insane. It was an insane thing to do, to connect with over ten-thousand thoughts. [Heh. I told you, didn''t I?] Princeughed in spiteful vengaence. However, Simon staggered to his feet and again took the crown in his hand. [You, don''t tell me!] "This" Muttered Simon. "is pretty doable, isnt it?" [What?] Prince felt his brain stop responding. What the hell was this bastard? Simon lifted the crown again and put it on his head. He soon began to scream and writhe in pain. [Hey, are you insane?!! Doing that damn thing again even after suffering from it!] [Kuhehehehehe!] Pier wasughing so hard his whole body shook. [Why aren''t you stopping him? You''re the Marshall!] [Don''t try to judge that boy with your shallowmon sense.] Pier grinned. [In some ways, that guy is more dangerous than Richard!] Thud! In the end, he dropped the crown again. But this time, itsted so long that it was iparable to the previous attempt. "Huff! Haah! Haah!" Simon gasped and took the crown again. [Why are you going that far?!] "Let''s head out, Prince." He finally got the feeling of it. Simon smiled, wiping his mouth with his sleeve. "I''ll show you how to win this war." Chapter 131 Chapter 131 [Looks like something happened in the mansion.] Said Manus, looking at the confused zombies. Javier, next to him, was stroking his beard with satisfaction. "Hoho, isn''t this an easy win! Looks like all our efforts were for waste." [] Manus, staring at Javier in silence, turned his head again. Javier connected to the meat golem''s thoughts andmanded, "Now''s your chance! Push them down!" Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! The meat golems led the attack with their massive bodies and crashed into the zombies like chariots. The tight formation of zombies copsed as if they were breaking through a soft tofu, and Manus skeletons following close behind finished off the fallen zombies. "March! Mar! Huh?" Javier, frantically giving orders, turned his gaze toward the mansion. Someone was walking out onto its main balcony. He put on a skull with mes for eyes and half of his body was covered with a formless cape. He held a white greatsword in his right hand and Prince''s crown in his left. [I see. So zombies are neutralized because of him.] Muttered Manus, also having found him. But Javier, who was standing next to Manus, couldnt help but tremble in fear. "Wh-Why is that bastard here?!" [Do you know that person?] Then the man on the balcony took Pier''s skull off and put it somewhere on the back of his neck. Soon, his hair was swaying in the wind. The man had revealed his boyish face. ''He''s that young?'' Javier was shocked and even felt a pang of jealousy that the man who had bested him in a single blow was such a young boy. Who in the world was he? Javier''s eyes, frantically scanning the boy, widened again. The boyid down his greatsword and was about to ce the crown on his head. ''Don''t tell me he''s nning to use it?'' Javiers mouth tore open with the grin that formed. Prince''s crown is the power to be the king of zombies. If a human uses it recklessly, their mind will be shattered and they will enter a vegetative state. Even Prince, the owner of the crown and an ancient undead, couldn''t stand the pressure of the thoughts, having to operate the main body and his clones separately. And if a human wore that crown, it was bound to destroy them. What an amazing windfall without having to do anything! Javiers nose twitched as he looked at the boy with expectant eyes. ''Wear it! Wear it! Wear it! Quickly!!'' The boy raised the crown high. Then, without hesitation, he really ced it on his head. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! Violent jet-ck began to stir from his body. [You crazy bastard!] Prince crawled on his kneesstill under the absolute order to knend came over to the terrace. [What the hell are you thinking?! I''m already conscripted! If you die, I''ll die too!] Prince''s gaze moved to Piers skull hanging behind Simon. [You''re also crazy, Pier! You''re a contractor! Why aren''t you stopping him?] [Kuhehe! If you don''t know anything, just shut up and watch.] Pier''s skull, hanging upside down, grinned. [He''s a guy who seessfully wore me first try.] [What?] Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr The jet-ck that overflowed as though it were about to explode had stabilized. Simon staggered to his feet, then steadied himself by putting hand on the wall. His other hand went to his forehead. "Phe." His eyes were the same brilliant gold as the crown. A strange pattern was drawn in his pupils. He breathed in a deep breath. And... "----------------------------!!" A cry unlike any a human should be able to make erupted from his throat, and the battlefield froze. Aplete silence flowed in this space where thousands met. All the zombies, like puppets who had just grown strings, raised their heads and looked at Simon. Simon''s eyes glowed with a madness, and his smile only confirmed that insanity. ''That''s!'' Pier felt a thrill rise from the depths of his heart. The vicious king who had disappeared, masking his identity after shaking the continent Features of Richard began to ovep on Simon''s face. [Everyone.] Simon looked down at the zombies andmanded, [Follow me.] Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrumbel! Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! Manus and Javier flinched and backed away. The zombies started to change. Their unfocused eyes turned golden, and their teeth and ws turned dark blue. Soon, dark-blue smoke emanated from their bodies. [Kieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeegh!] [Guoooooooooooooh!] The undead roared. The smoke was so thick one could mistake it for a forest fire. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] [Kieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!] Everyst zombie in this ce began to echo Simon''s jet-ck in their own bodies. It basically meant they all came under his control. * * * * * * [Hah.] Prince had to lean on a wall to stop his legs from giving out underneath him after witnessing such a shocking scene. [Ha Haha!] He couldn''t help butugh. ''A human is doing what even Ian Ancient Undeadcouldn''t do, and with such ease?'' Whish. Simon stepped on the balcony railing and jumped down. Zombies rushed in and climbed ontop of each other, creating hills and mountains for Simon to walk across. It was like trying to keep a higher being from stepping on a dirty floor. [Forward.] Rrrrrrrrrrrrumble! The ck wave that Simon rode began to move. They rocked back for a moment, like a living wave, then began surge forward while bending at the top where Simon stood. The zombies around Simon joined the wave while screaming. The number of zombies grew bigger and bigger, and soon the wave grew as tall as the mansion behind them. Zombies ran with the king, and an angry wave wasing. ''No way!'' Javier shivered at the sight he had never before witnessed. ''That''s already beyond the level of undead control!'' Countless blue eyes were staring at Javier in the ck wave carrying Simon. A feeling of insurmountable dread. Javier felt his whole body get drenched in a cold sweat within moments. Simon, riding the wave, let out a long breath. "Pier." [Alright!] He raised the greatsword of destruction. First, they had to get rid of the meat golems. A ck wave of zombies crashed into the first meat golem in front. Kaboboboboom! Meat golem and wave collided. Like sea foam scattering off a wave, zombies were flung up. The golem''srge body was buried in the wave, leaving only its head visible. Simon, passing by with the wave, swung his greatsword and cut it. [Next.] The wave of zombies changed direction and headed toward the meat golem on the side. Skeletons swung their weapons and tried to resist, but they couldn''t do anything against the huge wave and were buried beneath. The ck wave covered everything around them in darkness, and only the meat golem''s head remained visible amongst the wave. Simon reaped them like harvesting ripe grain. Two down. Three, four, five. The heads of the powerful meat golems, of which only had died so far, were shed off one after another. Every time the wave stretched out, the skeletons formation was destroyed, and another golem copsed. "Th-This is ridiculous!" Screaming Javier, tearing at his hair. Twelve down. Thirteen, fourteen. Fifteen. Thest one fell. There were no exceptions. In less than a minute, Simon had led the wave to let him destroy all the meat golems. Javier''s legs gave up, and he fell to the ground. [Kieeeeeeeeeegh!] [Guoooooooh!] The zombies let out a huge roar as if celebrating their victory. Simon, on the top, rested his greatsword on his shoulder. "Kill him." Javier, on the floor, trembled and looked to his side. "What are you doing, Manus?!! Kill th" Shiing. Javier couldn''t continue his words. A ck sh was drawn across his throat, and Javier''s head rose high into the sky. [I knew it from the beginning.] Click. Said Manus as he ced his sword back into his scabbard. [That you were using me.] Javier''s head fell to the dirt floor, rolling across the ground for a moment. Manus slowly walked toward Simon. The skeletons around him parted immediately. [Young king, what is your name?] Simon raised his chin. "Simon Polentia." [I''m a knight of the Talheren Empire, Manus.] He straightened his sword and raised it. [My purpose and fate is toplete my revenge against Kizen. Hand over that crown.] "Revenge?" Simon grinned, his golden eyes gliscening. "I''m sorry, but that''s none of my business." [] "Former Swordmaster of the Empire, I somewhat heard of your story. You wish to lead the undead of Death Land and take revenge on Kizen? Do you really think that''s possible?" At the word possible, Manus firmly shut his mouth. "You can''t beat Nefthis. The essence of what you''re trying to do is just make a dirty mess. How many people do you think you''ll kill while your army is heading toward Kizen?" The Empire was already gone. If Manus'' rebellion had any chance of sess, Simon wouldn''t have ridiculed him. Because it could''ve been a revolution. However, the power of Death Land and Manusbined could never defeat Kizen. Ultimately, Manus was only threatening the lives of the Empire''s descendants and the people of the next generation who were doing their utmost to survive and didnt even know the name of the Empire. "You''re an existence that has already disappeared from history. It''s hypocritical for such an existence to use the past as an excuse to destroy the lives and livelihoods of descendants who''re living prosperously today. You have no strong will, no justice, no reason. Ill say it again. Youre just" Simon grinned. "making a dirty mess." [Then!] Manus swung his sword. A thin line was drawn on the waves of zombies that Simon was standing on, splitting in half. Simon was lifted off the waves surface, but from the other side of the ck wave, zombies rushed in to support him once more. [Then how am I supposed tofort the souls of the people of the empire who were unjustly sacrificed by Kizen?!] "Then who''llfort the souls of the people who could be sacrificed by your mess? Whether it''s loyalty orfort, it only sounds like your stubbornness. Lets put it this way" Simon readied his greatsword in his right hand. "I''ll fight so I won''t have tofort the souls of those who''ll be victimized by your old, meaningless ramblings." [Any further conversion seems pointless.] Manus widened his stance and drew back his sword. Simon raised his empty left hand and balled it into a fist. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] [Kieeeeee!] The zombies of Death Land roared and howled. Upon confronting them, Manus felt a sense of horror. How could he forget? Amongst the ten necromancers who destroyed Talheren''s elite army The most overwhelming three were called ''Commanders''. ''Comrades, did you feel this way, too?'' Ten thousand pairs of eyes forming ck waves were ring at Manus. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 [Charge.] Simon gave an absolute order with the power of the crown. A group of zombies rose like a huge wave and flooded in toward Manus. ''Glory'' Manus raised his sword to dark sky painted with red clouds. No sunlight came through, but that was his ritual. ''to the Empire!'' Manus tightneed his grip on his sword. Drawing a graceful line through the air, he brought his sword down. Sssshhhhing! The approaching wave was split vertially in half, and zombies flew in all directions. [Guooooooooh!] [Kieeeeh!] Waves of zombies gathered formed the second, the third wave. Each time, Manus swung his sword and cut them down. The power to calm the waves with a single blow proved his reputation as a swordmaster. Shiiiing! But when he shed down the fourth wave, the fifth wavecarrying Simon on its creststruck from behind. [!] Manus quickly shed down the fifth wave, but Simon, riding on top of it, crashed down like a meteorite with his greatsword. Manus hastily raised his sword over his head. aaaaaang! The two des shed head-on. The ground cracked beneath them and the wind screamed. The hordes of zombies behind Simon and the skeleton troops behind Manus were sted away by the impact alone. ''Kugh!'' Simon let out a smirk admist this battle of strength. ''This guy is outrageously strong.'' [Excellent!] As though Manus was thinking the same thing, his boney skull grinned. The swords still meeting in the middle, Manus exquisitely twisted his de at an angle to send Simon''s greatsword barrelling upwards. "!" His strength was being diverted. Before Manus could take advantage of this opening, Simon rolled up through the air as jet-ck exploded beneath both his legs. Manus looked back and swung his sword, but Simon also shot out a sh. Pow!! When the two great energies collided, it seemed as though space itself was being distorted. As soon as Simonnded on the ground, Manus caught up to him and swung once more. ng! ng! ng! The two exchanged roles of attacker and defender countless times. White and ck lines crisscrossed one after another, almost forming a dense embroidery in the air. Sparks flew from the twos trance-like state "Kugh!'' It was daunting. Even wearing Pier, Simon was pushed back by the harsh difference in swordsmanship. [Necromancers have no weaknesses. They''re excellent in every way. However, that too can be a weakness.] aaash! Simon winced in fright. In moments, his left shoulder had been cut open, and a fountain of blood was gushing out. The strike was aimed precisely at a gap between Pier''s Bone Armor. ''He even shed through the Kizen''s school uniform!'' Simon quickly stepped back. [I devoted my soul to the sword and polished it for my entire life. Being good at everything means being equally bad at everything. Youre a jack of all trades, but a master of none.] "" A seriousness entered Simon''s gaze. Although he could let the things Manus said to go in one ear and out the other, it seemed clear that Pier''s strength alone wouldn''t be enough. Manus was definitely a swordmaster. Nheless, "Alright, then. Here''s a question." Simon was rxed. "Why do you think you guys went extinct? [!] Manus gripped the handle of his sword with a look of indignation. Simon smiled and took a huge step back, jumping into the waves of zombies. It wasnt the obvious statement that the necromancers are trendy and knights are old-fashioned. Simon''s golden eyes gleamed. "You''re wrong. Being good at everything" He raised an open hand in the air. "That just means we''re strong." * * * * * * [Kieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!] [Guooooooooooooh!] Tens of thousands of zombies roared out. It was no longer just the zombies in the mansion. Zombies from outside joined, increasing the numbers severalfold. [Wait, Boy! Holding onto more thoughts is going too far! You''re already at the limit!] "Then I''ll dly ovee the limit." Now nobody could stop Simon. Filled with a sense of tion and elevation, Simon balled his raised hand into a fist. The crown''s golden light surged like an explosion and wrapped around Simon. His eyes glistened with trembling concentration. One more time. [Follow me.] Simon''s dark-blue jet-ck flooded over the zombies'' bodies like me, not smoke. The undead roared endlessly, praising and worshiping the new king. Once again, an absolute order was given to all the zombies in the area. It was a simple, yet extraordinarily powerfulmand. [Bring me his head.] With thatmand, the zombies moved in perfect order. Zombies climbed on top of other zombies and others started climbing on top of them. It was no longer a mere wave, but a tsunami. Manus looked around himself in bewilderment. He had instantly be surrounded by tsunamis of zombies. The skeleton subordinates near him couldn''t even be found anymore. [Kugh!] Masses with thousands of eyes approached him, shaking the earth as they moved. Manus swung his sword in fright over and over again. However, every time zombies fell to his sword, the zombies behind flooded in to fill the gaps. No matter how many times they fell, their ferocious march didn''t waver. [Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] The waves soon descended on Manus. Rrrrrrrrrrrrumble! Manus jumped up over wave after wave, but eventually got caught up in one. In a blink, Manus was covered by zombies, and only his arm was visible in the gaps between the terrible chunks of flesh. But soon even that disappeared from sight. After a while, a mountain of zombies had formed on top of Manus on the ground. And a boy watched this scene with nk eyes. ''How is this possible?'' Prince couldn''t help but be stunned by scene before him. So this was true usage of the crown. It was the first time Prince saw zombies be conscripted and have their physical abilities greatly enhanced after Simon donned the crown. ''Is that bastard really human?'' Pier was stunned as well. [Kuhehe! It''s good that you neutralized him, Boy.] He moved his gaze. [But you can''t kill him like this. What will you do n......] Piers voice trailed off. Simon was looking strange. He seemed to be properly controlling his power despite wearing the crown, but now Simon''s eyes seemed to be losing all focus. [Hey, Boy!] He was intoxicated with the power. His reactions slowed from processing too many thoughts, and his rationality was about to burn away to make space for it all. Pier hurriedly detached from Simon as Bone Armor and returned to his original form. He then tried to remove the crown, but it wouldn''t budge. The crown and Simon were rejecting it. But even in the midst of this, Simon was steadily moving. With his thoughts, he was holding the zombies back. The huge mountain of zombies had now be a hill. ''This guy!'' Simon''s rationality didn''t burn away. At this point, he had never concentrated so much in his life. It was just that his body couldn''t react properly, time ticking by extremely slowly for him as he calcted. ''What kind of magic circle is he formting?'' ''!!!!'' After checking the magic circle, Pier''s jaw dropped. He constantly checked on Simon''s school life, and he couldnt have learned this. He wouldn''t havee across it anywhere. ''No, he didn''t learn it.'' He didn''t acquire it through concepts or knowledge. He gained the insight naturally. A way to get rid of Manus as he was crushed beneath zombies. The product of that thought was seen in the magic circle drawn on Simon''s right arm. The dark spell might already exist somewhere, but at this moment, Simon was undoubtedly creating dark magic himself. "Phe." Simon stretched out his right arm. Towards the very ce where hundreds of zombies were concentrated. Manus was iling on the ground, trying to somehow escape. Hordes of zombies rose and fell above him like the tides. The mes in Pier''s eye sockets shone brightly. ''There''s no mistake.'' That dark spell was the symbol of necromancers during the 100-Year War. The worst fear. The spell of the zombiemancer that puts all others to shame. [Corpse] Simon slowly turned his right hand. [Explosion.] The world turnedpletely white. Thest thing Pier saw was the cores of the countless zombies covering Manus burning with a dark-blue jet-ck. Then Kaboooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooom! It was an indescribably massive explosion. The destruction, created by zombies making their cores overheat and burning their own bodies, swept away everything around them. Unable to control the power, the force surged upward, forming the shape of a giant mushroom. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! The surrounding trees were uprooted and zombies shot through the sky. All the windows in the mansion shattered, and the walls copsed in on themselves. ''I swear.'' Prince just remained agape. ''I have no other words than he''s insane.'' When the smoke from the explosion cleared, only Manus skull remained. As expected of a swordmaster. He tried to defend himself by concentrating his jet-ck into his skull, but it seemed to have ultimately failed. When Simon approached and checked it, Manus'' thoughts had already disappeared. "Rest in peace, swordmaster." Simon left those words and ced Manus'' skull in his subspace. [Hey! Boy!] Pier went up to him. [Are you really alright?! How did you perform corpse explos.....] Simon stumbled and fell into Piers side. Thud. The crown fell to the ground, making the dark-blue jet-ck that once overflowed from the zombies'' remains begin to gradually fade. "Hehe! Pier did I do well?" [Such a reckless guy.] Then, Prince approached with a stunned expression. "I told you, didn''t I?" Simon grinned. "That I''ll show you how I''ll win." [Who the hell are] However, Simon never heard Prince finish that sentence. He lost consciousness and slumped deeper into Piers side. [In any case, you''re such a high-maintenance Commander!] Saying that, Pier hoisted Simon onto his shoulders, but his face was filled with more pride than even the happiest of mothers. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Pitter-patter, pitter-patter, pitter-patter, pitter-patter. It was a rainy day. A little boy was crouching down. He had no idea for how long, since when, nor why he was there. He wasn''t hungry. He wasn''t thirsty either. He merely existed. One day, after nkly starting at the dark sky and red clouds for what felt like eternity A loud noise echoed out. Babe~ It''s so scary here~ When are we going back? The professor will be worried if we take too long. Two women and one man. The women hugged one of the man''s arms each and tried gain his favor. On the other hand, the man in the middle was expressionless, not looking particrly impressed. Then they found the boy. Ah! Babe, its so scary! That looks like an undead. The man paused. Then he just stood still for a while and stared at the boy. The girls checking the man''s countenance started whining. Let''s just goooo~ It''s been a while since we agreed on something. Babe, we have no time to was The man snapped his fingers twice. Following some kind of signal, the women pouted, turned their backs, and walked away. After sending the women away, the man slowly approached the boy. What are you doing in a ce like this? The boy didn''t answer. He scanned the man up and down with shaking eyes, then buried his face in his arms. Bastard. Ignoring me, huh? The man giggled and leaned closer. Isn''t this so fucking boring? A gloomy ce like this. When the boy raised his head again, he saw the man''s outstretched hand. If youve got nothing better to do, follow me. I don''t know about anything else, but The man''s grin upied the boy''s entire vision. I can at least guarantee ''fun''! He didn''t know why, but somehow, he thought that smile was warm. The boy took the man''s hand. * * * Just like that, Prince joined Richard''s Legion. Even at that time, Richard had a lot of undead, but he gave Prince special treatment. Prince grew up as Richard expected and eventually rose to the rank of Captain and led the zombie troops. Every day with him was fun and happy. He wished for those days to never end. '''' But there was no such thing as forever. The Legion had disbanded, and Richard disappeared. ''Discing me for nothing.'' Prince, returning to the present, scanned the room. He saw Simon lying helplessly on the sofa in his mansion. Beside him, Pier was boasting about the newly chosen Legion Commander. It just sounded like bragging, so Prince didnt even bother to process what wa said. Rustle. Simon slowly cracked open his eyes. "Mmmmmm." [Oh! You woke up earlier than I expected, Boy!] He reluctantly peeled himself off the couch and rubbed his half-lidded eyes. "Pier? What happened?" [What do you mean by what happened?! Didn''t you blow up Manus and his subordinates! Only an hour has passed since then!] "" Simon frowned, covering his forehead. "I blew up Manus. Is that right?" [Yeah! By using Corpse Explosion!] Simon blinked and looked up at him. "I do vaguely remember blowing him up, but corpse whachasay? What''s that?" [Kuhehehe!] Pier was absolutely amazed. Was it just ''talent'' to make miracles with insight close to instinct? At this point, it felt like Pier had toe up with a new word just for Simon. He exined everything to the confused Simon. [Okay, so what do you rememberst?] "I drowned Manus in a pile of zombies. Then I was just frantically concentrating and did this and that, and" Simon looked at Prince. "I feel like I said something cool to him at the end" Prince giggled. [You said you''d show me how to win or something? But what can you do if you don''t remember it.] "Mmmmm." Simon groaned and turned his head. The crown was again on Prince''s main body. [Don''t get me wrong. I just wore it to control the zombies after you dropped it.] Prince approached the main body and picked up the crown. [I hate to admit it, but you handle this power better than I do. If you n to take this, then, well] Simon shook his head. "I''m never wearing that again." [?] [I agree with his decision.] Pier nodded seriously and continued his words. [The boy kept himself perfectly intact while wearing the crown until a certain moment! But in the end, he lost his mind to the crown''s power and was whisked away. The boy''s consciousness at that time was out of control!] Simon nodded. Above all that, his hands were still shaking. They trembled uncontrobly and kept trying to reach for crown on their own. Also, if he wasn''t conscious of his gaze, he kept looking at the crown. [Looks like a form of addiction,] Said Pier. [The more you wear the crown, the more you fall in love with its power! If you rely on the crown''s power like that, you''ll eventually be eaten by the crown.] "Yeah, it''s a dangerous power for now." Simon thought that it''d be better for Prince to keep wearing the crown unless it was a really important moment. Prince looked somewhat relieved. [By the way, do you really not remember using Corpse Explosion?] "I''m telling you, I don''t." Responded Simon before drawing some runes in the air. "I think I did something like this, like this, and did this and that." He was certain he didn''t remember it, but his muscles was itching. The memory in his mind was wiped away, but his body did not forget. Simon ran his finger in the air a few times and asked, "The central rune is ''Fury,'' which works on the core, right?" [Correct.] It seemed that Simon somehow learned a new technique. While Simon thought he should review it when he returned to Kizenter, he btedly came back to his senses. "Performance assessment!" * * * * * * [?] "I need to go back as soon as possible. Our zombie is with me, too! The others might be worried." Watching Simon hurriedly grab his zer, Prince giggled. It looked familiar. Richard was also a Kizen student when Prince first entered that Legion. Memories flooded back of having toe to Kizens entrance if Richard forgot something. ''Sigh Does that mean I have to return to Kizen, too?'' Prince looked at his main body. It''d take at least two years to move it to Kizen, but he couldn''t help it since there was no way Simon would let him go. The king-like days were now ov "Your main body can remain here, Prince." Princes boyish eyes widened with surprise. [R-Really?] "You said you''re ruling the Death Land, right? And since I''m controlling you, Death Land is technically mine in the end. I don''t think it''s a bad idea to have a Captain stay and im this exclusive estate, don''t you think, Pier?" Pier nodded. [Of course! Among the undead, some entities are too big to enter my ruins or are harmful to humans! I guess we could just release those ones in Death Land and manage them there!] "Sounds good." Above all, if specific conditions were met, Prince could descend into zombies anywhere on the continent. Only his main body was in Death Land, and Simon could meet him anytime in Kizen if he called. "In that sense, I''ll count on you with Death Land from now on, Prince." [] Prince''s expression hearing those words was difficult to express. He seemed confused yet also touched. [B-But are you really going like this? Don''t you need anything like shackles? What if I betray you?] "Betray what? It''s fine since I''ve already shackled you up by conscripting you." [] Prince let out a long sigh and walked toward his body. Creak. Rip. Then, he took off a pinky and ear from the body he treasured so much. Simon''s eyes widened. "Prince! What are you?!" [Just wait.] Prince ground the parts between his hands. Crackle! A ck bolt of lightning fell from the ceiling and went into his hand, condensing what remained of the body. [This will do, I guess?] When he opened his hands, a gray ring rested on his palm. Prince tossed it to Simon. [Wear it on any finger and pour jet-ck into the ring. Then you can talk to me.] Simon put on the ring and poured in jet-ck as Prince said. Then, he put his mouth to the ring as it turned dark and whispered, "Can you hear me?" [Loud and clear.] Prince nodded his head. [The next function requires you toy your hand on a zombie so the ring touches it. Then I can descend as that zombie. Well, if you need my help.] Said Prince, rubbing the back of his neck in embarrassment. Simon smiled as he looked down at his hand with the ring. "I''ll treasure it." [Kuhehe! Don''t screw around ande over the moment you''re called! Let''s go, Boy.] "Ah, right, Prince!" Said Simon if suddenly remembering something. [What?] "Is there anything good in this mansion that can be turned into a zombie?" * * * There was about an hour left until the end of the performance assessment. The students wandering around Death Land in search of zombie materials were returning to camp and preparing for testing. ss A students were forming a long line, and Aaron and his assistant teachers were in the middle of evaluating zombies in therge tent in front of them. But "Simoooon!!! Why is he sote?!" Shouted Meilyn, stamping her feet repeatedly. "Youre the one who said he escaped safely! He should''ve arrived by now, so where is he?" "I hope nothing happened to him." Muttered Camibarez as she scanned the surroundings for the twelth time. After the battle with Prince, Rick and Camibarez were dead asleep. Meilyn, who was rescued by Simon, joinedter to wake them up, and the three of them safely arrived at the camp. And ording to the words of the ''Pion'' who saved Meilyn, Simon was also kidnapped by corpse dealers like Meilyn after that incident, but it seemed that he escaped on his own and returned to the sewers. She figured it should be fine now that they were in the safe zone, but she couldn''t help but worry. Rick shivered. "Whew I still remember that thing. I thought we would die when we ran into that monsterous zombie." Camibarez nodded in agreement. "Its a miracle we survived." "Be thankful to Pion, who saved us!" Rick slowly turned his head to Meilyn. "By the way, we''re waiting for Simon while believing in the words of that person called Pion, right? Is he actually a trustworthy person?" "Oh, of course! I told you, he''s the one who saved my life!" Meilyn pursed her lips at the usation. "And he told me to go back to my friends! How do you think Pion knew you guys? He saved you from that weird zombie!" Rick brought his hands behind his head. "I''m just doubtful because you said Pion was wearing that cool skeleton we saw in that mansion as armor, right? "Yeah." "But that skeleton attacked us, don''t you remember?" Meilyn froze. There was no way she couldn''t remember. Simonunched himself at her to save her from the sh. Her face suddenly became hot when she recalled the event, so she fanned her face with her hands as she said, "Ah, p-perhaps he didn''t really know who we were back then! Or misunderstood us!" "It''s a bit strange" Meilyn looked up with an intense feriousity and red at Rick. "Are you doubting Pion right now?" Scared of getting hit again, Rick backed off. Then, Camibarez opened her mouth after some quiet pondering. "Could" The two looked back. Camibarez carefully voiced her thoughts. "Could that Pion be Simon?" Chapter 134 Chapter 134 "Could that Pion be Simon?" "" After pausing for a moment, Meilyn burst intoughter. "Ahaha! What? Simon? There''s no way!" Meilyn startingughing so hard she doubled over. Camibarez and Rick gave each other a puzzled look. "But what Cami said isn''tpletely absurd, right? The timing somewhat works." "No way." She stood back up with a resolute face. "There''s no way, absolutely, no~ way it''s Simon." "I-Is that so?" "First of all, the physique, height, and weight were different, and the voice and ent too! I mean, the fact that I have to exin these things is already ridiculous." She wiped aside the tears that had started to form in her eyes. "You''ll know just by looking at it. Because Simon has that image, you know?" "What kind of image?" "Like, you know, there''s an image thates to mind right away when you hear the name Simon. Moral, upright, sincere, smart." Camibarez eyes shone as she interpreted, "Yeah, that''s right! Kind! Gentle! Considerate! Courteous! And sometimes tough and passiona" "Huh?" "A-Anyways! So what about that?!" Meilyn folded her arms. "That person called Pion, uhm. How should I put it? He''s really bloody. So bloody that I couldnt even meet his eyes I was so scared." "E-Even you, Meilyn?" "Yeah. If I put it in just y''know, how I feel, uhm" After thinking for a while, she said, "A tyrant? He was the kind of person who''d just flip off everything and kill people if someone displeased him or got something wrong." "Ah." Camibarez ovepped what Meilyn had just said with Simon''s image. They didn''t match at all. To the point where she felt a sense of alienation. "Sounds like they really aren''t the same." "That''s what I''m telling you. Exining this is already a waste of time." "Hmm" Rick crossed his arms. ''If I think about it carefully, it''s not like he doesn''t have that kind of attitude at all, though.'' "Anyway! Moving on!" Meilyn turned her head. "Why is Simon sote?!" Meilyn looked at the long line at the camp with impatience. At this rate, it seemed like the performance assessment would be over without them even receiving an evaluation. "Sh-Shouldn''t we go and find him?" "I was nning to do that if he doesnt show up in the next ten minutes." Rick shrugged and pointed. "I guess there''s no need for that~" In the direction of Ricks finger, they saw Simon sprinting in, sweating profusely. "Simon! Over here, over here!" "Gosh, that dumbass almost killed me from the stress! I thought you escaped, why are you sote?!" "Simon! What a relief! Are you hurt?" Simon panted as he arrived before the three. He rested his hands on his knees for a moment, gasped for a few breaths, then immediately opened his subspace. "Let''s take our assessment with this." What Simon took out was a body wrapped in white bandages. It was almost like it had been stored in a freezer, slightly frozen and cold. Simon quickly removed the bandages. "Th-This is?" "It''s not a person." Exined Simon. "It''s a monster called White Oni. Let''s make a zombie out of this." "Wow!" Meilyn jumped in joy. "Thats super high-quality zombie material! How did you get such a precious thing?" "It was in the basement of the mansion they detained me in." "You thought of performance assessment while being caught by the corpse dealers? Bwahaha! That''smendable of you!" Simon gave an embarassed smile and scratched the side of his head. "I was just lucky." "Now, we''re running out of time. Let''s get to work!" The four of them gathered around the white oni just like how they did with thest zombie. Simon was the centrepoint again. Rolling up his sleeves, he dered, "Starting." Creating the magic circle was easy. Maybe the trial and error when zombifying the first corpse helped, because Simon was able to finish the job much faster. Jump. As soon as the magic circle waspleted, the zombie that used to be a white oni stood up. The four of them finally cheered and high-fived. "Students over there! The evaluation will soon be over!" They heard the assistant teacher''s voice. "Yes!" "We''re going now!" They ced the zombie in a subspace and barely made it to thest line. "Ah, I''m a little worried." Meilyn bit at her nails out of nerves. "We made it just like a normal zombie, not being able to fully utilize the racial characteristics of the white oni." "I''m sure it''ll be fine." Replied Simon with a smile. Then, his gaze turned to the dirt on Meilyn''s school uniform. "Wait a minute, your backs covered in dirt." Simon carefully brushed it off her school uniform. Her gaze moved to Simon''s arm. He had just rolled up his sleeves, so the muscles and veins in his arms were clearly visible. Meilyn unconsciously imagined that strong arm wrapping around her waist. That when Pion carried her, his arms were roughly the same size "&%${#@$!!!" Face red, she let out a strange sound and took a sharp step away. Simon, who was innocently brushing clean his friend''s uniform, paused. Then he awkwardly brought his hand back to his side. "Oh, sorry. I just, uhm" "Hm? N-No! No! I''m not startled because of you." She gave an evasive answer and nced at Simon. As though embarrassed, he turned his gaze to the side and rubbed the back of his neck. Then, Meilyn recalled Pion, who ruthlessly kicked the perverted old man and stared at her with a machine-like and bloody gaze. '''' She was certain. The seed of doubt created by Camibarez could be felt withering. After all, they didn''t look even removely alike. "Students, pleasee in." Finally, it was Group 7''s turn. * * * * * * Aaron, wearing a ck coat, sat down on a chair with anguid expression. The four of them politely bowed their heads. "So you guys are thest." "Yes, sir. We''re Group 7!" Meilyn, the group leader, spoke as the representative. Aaron nodded. "Show me." Simon opened the subspace and took out the zombie made from a white oni. Woah The assistant teachers who recognized the ingredient let out a small exmation. Aaron also straightened his spine. "Where did you get this?" "It was in the basement of an old mansion on the outskirts of Death Land." "Huh, pretty good job finding a white oni." Aaron stood up, touching and examinng the body of the zombie. He pulled open its eyes and even sniffed its breath. Then, when Aaron asked what form was used to create this zombie, Simon answered in detail. "Why did you remove the Endurance modification?" "It''s because of the special trait of this ce, Death Land. We considered that it''s a ce where things don''t decay." Aaron turned his head to the other students. "Why did you exclude the Ptomaine effect, which is an important element of a zombie?" Meilyn answered this time. "The white oni has an ice attribute. We judged that the infection effect caused by ptomaine would be low." "Not bad. Who did the actomyosin check?" "S-Sir, I did!" "Exin the state of muscle stiffness before and after the zombification." Aaron asked Camibarez and Rick a question each, and although they were nervous, they answered without any difficulty. Aaron nodded and sat down. "The material was too good. It looks like you guys handled it as well as possible. It seems to be made a little hastily, but this is good enough." Those words pricked the conscience of the four. The assistant teacher handed a clipboard and quill to Aaron. Aaron put a check mark beside the names of the four. "A+ for Group 7. You may leave." "Woah!" The four of them hugged each other and burst into cheers. The assistant teachers also pped lightly. "Everyone, gather up!" Since Group 7s evaluation was thest, Aaron came out of the tent. The students showing off the zombies they made on the outside rushed to him and stood at attention. The students who finished the assessment quickly and were resting in the tents made exclusively for such use also rushed out. "Good work." Said Aaron while looking around at the students. "I''m sure you realized a lot of things while doing this performance assessment. There must be some people who resent me, questioning why I''m making you do such a terrible thing." Some of the students were still trembling. Not a single corpse in Death Land decayed, preserving its appearance of when it was alive. Turning such fresh corpses into zombies could leave deep scars for some students. "Some will point out that my education is outdated and old-fashioned. After all, we''re living in an era where, as long as you have money, you can stop by the city and just grab whatever corpse you need. However, you guys are Kizen." Aaron''s eyes became serious. "As an elite in this field, it''s most important to know the roots and the basics. It''s foolish to dismiss traditions and roots as oldschool in the name of practicality. Even if the leaves and flowers look lush outside, a tree with rotten roots won''t survive a typhoon." Aaron slowly circled around. "Most likely, this peace won''tst forever. A person who can''t make a single undead and will be at a loss just because a priest destroys the corpse factory or supply base doesn''t deserve to be called a necromancer. Be cool-headed in any situation, and establish efficient methods." His eyes gleamed. "If there are no corpses on the market, visit a nearby demolished vige and turn their corpses into an army. If youck in numbers, raise the corpse of even a dead friend to win. That''s being practical, and that''s being a necromancer." Flutter! Aaron walked onwards, the hem of his coat swishing in the wind. "Everyone, take out all the zombies you brought from Death Land. Even the ones that haven''t been evaluated or failed." "Yes sir!" As instructed, the students took all the zombies from Death Land out of their subspaces. When the assistant teachers finished checking and gave Aaron a nod, he stomped his foot down on the ground. Whaaaaaaaaaaaaap! A jet-ck magic circle spread from his feet and covered the entire camp. The zombies'' eyes lit up, and they all started running to the same point. ''Ah!'' It was the same for Simon''s white oni zombie and guard zombie. ''The control over their thoughts has been stripped away so easily?!'' They could feel the greatness of a Kizen professor once again. All the zombies gathered in an empty area. They clumped together and formed arge hill. "It''s unfortunate news for you all, but the zombies from Death Land have a side effect." Aaron spread open his fingers, and the magic circle began to click into ce. "They have episodes of extreme aggression when outside of Death Land. The school will confiscate the zombies as soon as you go because it''s beyond you students'' capacity to control them." Finally, Aaron''s magic circle waspleted, and pure shadow radiated from it. Seeing this, Simon shuddered. ''How?'' Simon could instinctively tell what dark spell Aaron was using. "Corpse" He clenched his fist and said, "Explosion." The cores of each of the zombies emitted a blinding light. Then, all at once, they exploded. As the heat sted in all directions, the students screamed and ducked, covering their faces. The uniforms they were wearing fluttered wildly, and the trees also shook. "Ah." Simon captured the scene with his wide-open eyes. Hepletely forgot about the white oni he borrowed from Prince. Dark explosions and clouds of ash billowed out across the ck night sky, creating a mushroom-like shape above. The other students also looked up at its majesty with their mouths open in a daze. It was as if the world had turned to ashes and scattered away. Overwhelmed, Simon could do nothing but stare. Aaron bowed his head like an exorcist praying for the souls before turning around. "Do you think it''s beautiful?" Aaron smiled. "If you felt that way even for an instant, you guys have now taken a step forward as necromancers." Simon''s heart started pounding. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 The Death Land performance assessment, which was more dangerous than any assessment before, ended safely. The ss A students all washed themselves off before locking themselves in the dormitory. Everyone at rock bottom, both physically and mentally. Simon and Rick were also lying still in bed, not even twitching a finger. "" Simon raised his arm with a nk stare. His finger traced a shape across the familiar ceiling. Jet-ck flowed through his hand. ''I can''t stop thinking about it.'' Pier said that Simon apparently used Corpse Explosion, but he couldn''t remember it. When he came to his senses, he was in Prince''s mansion, and all that remained was the lingering sensation in his body. But when he saw Aaron''s Corpse Explosion, he felt an immense shudder. His whole body trembled and reacted, as though itching to recreate that dark spell. ''But since there are no zombies nearby, I can''t practice even if I want to.'' Simon let his arms fall back down while nning to by Rochest on the weekend. "Rick. Are you asleep?" "Fwaaaah, not yet." He could hear Rick''s sleepy voice from the next bed. "Do you remember what ss we got tomorrow?" "Uh, I forgot. Wait, I''m also getting curious." Rick opened a notebook on his bed. "Ah, crap." "Hm?" "We got a Combat Dark Magic ss in the afternoon! And its a joint lesson with ss C." Rick dropped his notebook and scratched his head. "I''m fucked. My arms and legs are dead. Theres no way I dont fall off the hippo." Simon blinked and stared at the ceiling. ''A joint lesson? Who do I know from ss C again?'' * * * ''Joint lessons, where two or more sses took lectures together, happen quite often in Kizen. That was because of Kizen''s flexible schedule. This time, Aaron ate up an entire day of sses for the zombie assessment. Joint sses were held to make up for the lost lessons. Simon thought it''d create an ufortable situation with the other professors, but in fact, it wasmon for professors to spend an entire day or half a day for reasons such as performance assessments. Since they knew each other''s situation well, they actively cooperated on these issues. And today, ss C, who went to Death Land first, and ss A, who went to Death Land yesterday, would have a joint lesson in Combat Dark Magic. "Guooooooooh." Rick, sprawled out on the grass from exhaustion, was imitating a Death Land zombie. The other students were also sitting and catching their breaths, but none of them fell off from the hippo, like Rick''s concern. It was strength of humanity to adjust and follow up when cornered. "I heard that ss A went yesterday?" "We were just like that." Looking at the drooping ss A students, the ss C students were sniggering. It was the rxed manner of those who went first. "By the way, Simon." Said Meilyn, sitting across from Simon and wiping her forehead with a handkerchief. "Have you really not seen that person called Pion?" Simon felt a prick of conscience inwardly but answered without showing it. "I''m telling you, I don''t. When I woke up, I was in the basement of that mansion." "What a bummer." Meilyn tilted her head back as if really disappointed. Camibarez, next to her, giggled. "Meilyn kept on talking about Pion in the dormitory lounge with me all day, teehee~" "Ah, I mean, he''s cool!" Shouted Meilyn while blushing. "Honestly, I couldn''t understand why my roommates were gushing over the professors and squealing, you know? But I think I get them now. Somewhat." "Was he that handsome?" "Of course!" Simon, drinking quietly, almost spat out his drink. ''I''m sure I covered half of my face with Pier''s skull.'' "When I was kidnapped, suddenly, that person came down through the ceiling of the wagon! He beat up that perverted old man who kidnapped me until he was bathed in blood, then kicked him out of the wagon! Then he kindly held me like a princess and escaped the wagon, and the wagon fell off the cliff in a matter of seconds!" "Whoaa! It''s like a fairy tale!" "" ''Why is her memory so bad when it happened just yesterday.'' "To be honest, Pion was far from my ideal type." Said Meilyn, folding her arms. "I really hate things like unsophisticated and violent behavior. But how do I put this? Like being attracted to bad boys?" "Is it like a dangerous charm?" "No, to be precise, when that violent person is only kind toward me? I guess that''s like my dream. Ah well, to be honest, he had a good-looking face, so that covers pretty much everything." "" Meilyn, who was heated up exining about Pion, nced at Simon. "Hey, why is your face getting red?" "It''s kinda hot here." Simon whipped his head around, and was soon saved by the assistant teachers'' voices. "Alright, we''ll start ss in 10 minutes!" The sprawling students peeled themselves off the floor and began light warm-ups. It was then when Simon was going to prepare for ss. "Hello~" A voice overflowing with elegance was heard from behind him. ''Urk.'' Simon flinched and looked back. A girl with ivory hair and a white coat resting over her Kizen uniform approached with hands sped behind her back. Simon knew someone from ss C, after all. Serene Aindark, the Special Admission No.2 and sessor of the Ivory Tower. Her pressuring atmosphere hadnt changed at all. "It''s been a while~ Simon." She did a light curtsey and greeted him gracefully like the queen of the schools social heirarchy. Then, the moment she found Meilyn next to him, her expression reversed. "Mei-Mei!" She spoke in a babyish tone and clung to Meilyn''s arm. Meilyns face instantly fell into a scowl. "I missed you!" "Ah, shit! Youre disgusting, get off of me!!" Meilyn shoved Serene''s face away. Her fine face was pushed away by a merciless palm, but Serene didn''t give up and came closer to her, rubbing her head against Meilyn''s arm. "Are you alright? Seri couldn''t sleep at night because Seri heard that Mei-Mei was going to the dangerous Death Land!" "Seri, my ass! I''m telling you to stop!! Youre giving me chills!" As Meilyn pushed as hard as she could, Serene fell over in an exaggerated motion. She sat down on the grass and hung her head in misery. "Seri just wants to be friends with Mei-Mei." "Fuck off!" Said Meilyn, her voice convulsed with anger. "It''s pretentious to say such shit when you''re just toying with people, you know?" "" "Let''s go, Cami." Meilyn took Camibarez and left. A moment of awkward silence passed. Serene gracefully brushed her hair behind her ears and looked at Simon while blinking with wide, innocent-looking eyes. "Are you not going to help ady whos tripped over?" "" Her miserable expression was nowhere to be found, and a foxy smile painted her lips. Simon reluctantly took her hand and helped her up. * * * * * * "It''s been a while since Ind Survival~" "Yeah, that''s true. Good luck with your ss today. I''ll be off, since my friends are waiting. Well then." Dealing with Serene was too exhausting for Simon. As Simon turned and walked away, she caught up to Simon with light steps. "You didn''t forget that you owe me one, right?" Then she whispered, "Commander." Simon let out a sigh and stopped, looking back at her. "Will I settle that debt if I hang out with you today?" "No~ I''ll use it when I really need it." p p! At that moment, Hong Feng''s unique pronunciation of the continentalnguage was heard. "Now! Assemble!" "Professor says gather up!" "Gather up, please!" ss A and ss C all gathered in front of Hong Feng. "Today, we''re going to learn a special skill! Let''s spread out and proceed with the ss as pairs!" The assistant teachers went around and decided on each of the pairs. They seemed to be trying to mix ss A with ss C because it was a joint lesson. Pairs were mostly of the same gender, but there were asional cases where men and women were mixed. It seemed like it was just up to the assistant teacher. "You two, please. Here, you two. You two, here. And you" An assistant teacher setting pairs stopped in front of Simon, pointing at him. Simon, burdened by Serene, slipped out and stood alone. When the assistant teacher was about to choose a boy from ss C next to Simon, suddenly, a translucent feather fluttered in and struck the back of the assistants neck. Then, his arm turned 180 degrees and pointed at Serene a distance away. "with that student." "" Simon saw Serene waving with a foxy smile. Soon, the feather fell from the nape of the assistant teacher, but he didn''t notice and moved on to the other students. "I guess it can''t be helped~ Since the assistant teacher decided for us." Serene approached Simon with light steps as though floating through the air. With every step, white feathers drifted to the floor. ''Sigh.'' Simon rubbed his forehead. He now understood a bit of why Meilyn was avoiding her. p! p! "Now, everyone has a partner, right? Let''s start with a light warm-up!" Two assistant teachers came forward and demonstrated the warm-up. The students just had to watch and follow the motions. Simon and Serene also stretched their arms while facing each other. She said with a sweet smile, "Are Pier and Elizabeth doing well?" Simon flinched, his eyes darting around. The other students were far enough away, but he couldn''t help but feel nervous. "Don''t worry~ I''ve set it up so that sound wont leak out." He saw a feather stuck in the grass. Simon let out a small sigh and said, "That''s something I don''t really want to talk about." "Then what would you like to talk about?" Simon said while in the middle of his side lunges, "Maybe the rtionship between you and Meilyn?" Serene always seemed to keep a certain distance from others, but she tended to treat Meilyn as a very close friend. But of course, Meilyn always reacted with disgust. "I don''t understand why you''re clinging to Meilyn. If that''s acting just like what Meilyn said, you''d better quit. Because Meilyn sees you as a rival or something that she has to defeat. Nothing less, nothing more." She smiled. "But I really want to get close to Meilyn, you know?" "" "I mean, isn''t it obvious? It''s natural to want to rely on my fellow Ivory Tower members in this ound." Simon furrowed his brow. "I believe Meilyn disagrees there." "Maybe. But I mean it." Serene was an adopted daughter, she wasnt rted to any of her family from the Ivory Tower. Apparently, when the Lord of the Ivory Tower brought her in for the first time, people greatly criticized and ignored her. "It was Meilyn who reached out to me at that time." Said Serene, smiling. "Meilyn was of such a high position that I, who had just entered as a parasitic guest, couldn''t even look her in the eye. However, she took care of me and yed with me, saying we were the same age. Even knowing that I came in as her antipode." Serene''s expression showed a vague emotion different from her usual pretense. "It remains as a warm memory for me~ But as time passed" "Things turned around at some point, huh?" "Yes." Serene''s talent was truly monstrous. In the end, the people of the Ivory Tower, fascinated by her genius, made Serene their sessor. They even changed thews of the Tower to do that. Things turned around. People praised Serene, and Meilyn, the target ofparison, became the fifth wheel. All the people who once cared for her turned their backs on her. Meilyn was isted. At the same time, her heart was gradually being eaten up. That''s why, even up until now, when they enrolled Kizen, she was trying to catch up with Serene somehow. "Meilyn firmly believes I made fun of her and toyed with her." Serene shrugged. "I can''t help it. Im talented, and so I am very easily misunderstood." "You don''t n to clear up the misunderstandings?" "The other side is already extremely hostile towards me. Do you think we can really talk it out? Ah well. I might not be able to clear up the confusion even if given the chance~" "Why not?" "Because it''s cute to observe Meilyn" As she stretched, one of her feathers fell. She grabbed it and gave it a light lick. "struggling to catch up with me." ''This bastards got a bad personality after all.'' Simon felt a little ashamed that he felt a sense of pity for Serene, even for a moment. "Okay, next!" As expected from the joint lesson, the assistant teachers'' demonstration stretch moved on to stretching together. The beginning was simple. Each pair would turn around, go back to back, and link elbows. Then, one person bent forward to lift the person behind them. "Let''s start." "Huh? Yeah." Simon and Serene also stood back to back. Simon flinched involuntarily when Serene boldly reached around and linked elbows. "I''ll go first!" She took a deep breath in and bent her back with all her might. "" But it wasn''t even close. Simon''s feet would repeatedly hover the ground and thennd again. She continued to pant and whimper, but Simon''s feet only floated for about two seconds on the final try. ''So everyone from the Ivory Tower isnt very athletic, huh?'' "Now, back to position!" At the shout of the assistant teacher, Serene returned to her original position without even being able to lift Simon that much. The two stood back to back again. "Simon." Serene''s soft voice could be heard. "Now, it''s my turn to decide on a topic, right?" "Do as you wish." "It''s about our future." "Something like a future goal? I don''t think I''ve ever thought about it." While standing back to back, she smiled brightly. "Have you thought about where you''ll work after final graduation?" ''So it was that.'' What she''d say was pretty obvious. A recruitment proposal. Simon inwardly sighed. Just in time, the assistant teacher shouted. "Other side this time!" She took no work at all to lift. ''This isn''t even exercise.'' As Simon was caught off guard, she suddenly tilted her head all the way back. Simon''s face turned red as the crown of her head touched Simon''s neck. "What are you d!" "How about something like this for your future, Simon?" Her voice resonated like the words of a song. Simon couldn''t help but doubt his own ears at her next words. "The next Lord of the Ivory Tower." Chapter 136 Chapter 136 "The next Lord of the Ivory Tower." Simon''s eyes shook. His arms unknowingly gave way, and Sereneon Simon''s backcame down to the ground like going down a slide. ''Did she just say she''s giving me the Ivory Tower?'' Puzzled, Simon looked back at her. She was smiling brightly. "You heard me right~" Simon wiped his brow. Interested in the position or not, it was still too much of a shock. As though putting books that had fallen on the floor back into a bookshelf, he calmly organized his thoughts and regained hisposure. "That''s impossible." Concluded Simon. "Even if you''re the official sessor of the Ivory Tower, you have no right to hand over the position of the Lord of the Ivory Tower to someone who''s nothing but a stranger." "Then how about this?" She raised a long, white finger. "Marriage to the sessor of the Ivory Tower." "?" "It''s embarrassing, but the truth is, because of the Ivory Towers long history, it''s a very old-fashioned and patriarchal organization. There have only been two female Ivory Tower Lords. ording to the Tower''sws, the ''Tower Owner'' actually means the most outstanding male magician in the Tower. So" She softly cleared her throat and then said with an unusually red face, "After the marriage takes ce, I''ll make my position Tower Empress and back off. Then the person I would worship, the Lord of the Ivory Tower, would naturally be you." "" Simon feigned augh. "Don''t be ridiculous. If that happens, the Lord of the Ivory Tower is nothing but a title and without real power: a puppet. The power would belong to the Empress, who has stepped on the path of the legitimate sessor." "Hey!" She said in a slightly cold voice. "What I just said was a very romantic dash, but that''s how you''re seeing it, huh?" "Huh?" "Hmph, whatever." She turned away and pouted. ''???'' It was confusing for Simon. She was making a recruitment offer, so he just refuted the validity and realism of the offer, but to think that the person who made the offer got offended first? ''Gosh, it''s difficult to do something so outside of myfort zone.'' Irritation was building up inside Serene, too. ''Do I have to go this far to win a person''s heart? With just a few feathers, everyone would crawl like a dog and lick my shoe.'' Serene clenched her fist. ''Above all, if I went this far, shouldn''t he realize that the core of this proposal isn''t the seat of the Lord of the Ivory tower, but me? He really can''t read the mood, saying hed just be a puppet.'' Her knuckles had gone white at this point as countless thoughts raced through her mind. ''What greater merit is there than being able to have me?'' ''Why do I have to put so much effort into this person?'' ''Ah, the more I think about it, the more infuriating it is.'' Then, amidst the countless thoughts, Simon strode forward. Grab. He reached out and put his hands on her shoulders. Still slightly angry, she red at Simon as if asking what he was doing. "Stretching. The assistant teacher over there is watching us." "Ah." Serene also nced at what the other students were doing and put both hands on Simon''s shoulders. The two of them broke apart simultaneously and backed away, keeping the hands on the shoulders but bowing down ny degrees. "Breath in!" When themand was given, the two gripped each other''s shoulders and maintained their posture. The aching muscles all across their backs and shoulders felt much calmer. They repeated it several times. "Next pose!" This time, it was a stretch done while sitting down. Each pair would sit with their legs apart as much as possible with their feet touching, and then one person held the other''s hands and pulled them in. ''Ah, crap.'' Serene looked down at her school uniform. She didn''t like Combat Dark Magic sses as they require you to use your body, so she would always skip it, pretend to be doing it, or erase the memories of the assistant with a feather. So, as usual, she was wearing her school uniform, putting herself into a slightly awkward problem. "Hold on." Simon took off the light jacket he was wearing over his workout clothes. Then, he came over and wrapped it around her waist. "Wouldn''t it be okay with this? If it''s still ufortable for you, then" "Thank you. Let me give it a try." The two sat across from each other, spread their legs apart with their feet touching, and held hands. "I''ll pull first." Her body was suddenly drawn into Simon''s. "Woah! My back hurts!" "This stretch is originally done this way." "Wait, hold on! Urk!" She frowned and red at Simon with resentful eyes. Simon audiblyughed. ''Hmmm.'' Then, Serene''s gaze turned to the side. Meilyn, stretching with a girl from ss C on the other side, was staring at Serene with fierce eyes. It felt as if the irritation she had just been holding was relieved. She felt great. Serene stretched with Simon and talked about various things as though to show off. Simon also showed a richer expression of emotion; perhaps his tension had been relieved. "Elizabeth''s abilities seemed useful. Have you ever done anything strange with them? Like making her transform into a ssmate or something?" Seeing Simon blush at those words, Sereneughed from the bottom of her heart. "So you have, huh?" "No I hav! I mean! Eliza did that on her own!" Aside from enjoying Meilyn''s gaze, the conversation wasn''t too bad, either. In front of Serene, people were nothing but dolls. They had tough when she wished and cry when she wished. Her order was absolute. The other person always exactly reacted how she wanted with only the emotions she wanted and as much as she wanted. Because that was convenient. But ''I guess it''s not so bad to have a different toy to y around with as an exception?'' It was nice to y around with him because it felt fresh. When she started a topic or asked a question, his response was very different. Above all, it was unpredictable. Just like how she brought up the topic of marriage and he said that hed be a puppet. Simon sometimes hid emotions, sometimesughed, and sometimes counterattacked. "But you also said you''re serious about Meilyn!" "Well, yeah." That''s why it was fun. It was fresh. The conversation wasn''t too bad at all. She was able to take time to soak in this new experience, an ''equal'' rtionship. "The warm-up ends here. Everyone, please stop!" * * * * * * Serene woke up from her merry thoughts. ''It feels like being possessed by a ghost.'' The two of them slowly got up from their seats. Meilyn red at her as though shooting death from her eyes, but Serene ignored her and giggled. "Now, the technique that we''ll learn this time is an advanced application of using jet-ck in the body." Jet-ck operation within the body didn''t require anything special. It was a technique that activated the core and circted jet-ck evenly throughout the body, raising the overall body function. In simpler terms, it was a technique that makes the whole body one with the core. When first doing it, one has to be aware of the flow and induce it into each limb one at a time. But with enough repetitions, because jet-ck tends to ''remember'', the state of the jet-ck operation in the body is maintained just by operating the core. The Combat Dark Magic sses until now were also designed to naturally acquaint the body with the operation of jet-ck. The running was quite slow at the beginning of the first semester, but these days, the assistants would set the pace beyond what natural muscle could possibly do. Riding on a hippo was also simple if one mastered their jet-ck operation inside the body. But this time, it was a higher-level skill. "It''s jet-ck eruption in the body!" Jet-ck began to rise from Hong Feng''s body like steam. The students burst into admiration. "It''s not that hard! Increase the cirction of your jet-ck operation that you''ve been doing so far threefold!" The faces of the students went nk. Its not that hard??? "Of course, if you increase it threefold, your organs and intestines will all explode and youll die, right?" "What?" "That''s why you need to release some jet-ck from the body! Like this." She said as she looked at the jet-ck forming on her body. This time, it wasn''t in the form of steam but seeped out drop by drop like a sweat. It was easier for beginners to excrete it in liquid form than as steam. "As long as this technique is maintained, you can beat an opponent many times bigger and stronger than yourself! Since you guys are still beginners, do it for no longer than three minutes!" If you tripled the speed of the jet-ck flow, the burden on your body would obviously increase. But sweating out the excess would let the core continue emitting jet-ck, maintaining a powerful state for three minutes. It was a kind of special technique used to flip a dire situation or finish a battle. "Now! Let''s start right away!" The assistant teachers guided the students. You could understand why they made the students pair up on this. As one person turned their back and prepared for a ''jet-ck eruption, the other activated a ''discharge'' magic circle behind them. Normally,pletion means the channeller also discharging by themselves, but since they were still in the early stages, the first thing to do was increasing the cirction. "Can I go first?" "Do as you like." Simon turned around. He took a deep breath and activated his core. It was a pattern that he had repeated hundreds of times while fighting various enemies. Jet-ck circted through his body. It was really good the way it was. Perfectly bnced. To think that he had to raise this threefold. Simon was afraid that if he failed he could even disrupt the jet-ck operation that had been working so well. But ''I cannot be satisfied with just this.'' Simon mustered up his courage. First, he doubled the jet-ck distribution of the core. "Kugh!" A groan escaped his lips without his notice. He only doubled the production, yet his whole body was already rejecting it. "I''ll discharge it~" Simon felt Serene''s palm touching his back. After a while, the jet-ck came out into the discharge circle. Simon, after gasping for breath and regaining hisposure, immediately jumped up to three times. "Kuuugh!" Simon couldn''t even hold out for five seconds and copsed. But it looked like he wasnt alone; most of the other students were sitting or lying down. "Hmm." Serene folded her arms. "By the look of it, it must be hard until you tame the jet-ck. We have no choice but to practice ignorantly over and over again." Simon nodded and stood up. "Would you like to give it a try?" "I''m fine. I wouldn''t use this kind of skill even if I learned it. And apart from that" Her voice trailed off after ncing at Meilyn, but she turned her head back and said, "You want to give it another try? This time, try doing it my way." "Your way?" "Yeah!" She took a step back. Then, she reached down and shyly grabbed the hem of her skirt before bouncing in ce. "?!" Many feathers began to fall from her white skin. In an instant, feathers piled up under her feet. "Don''t tell me you''re nning to use powers on me, are you?" "Fufu." Sheughed it off and plucked a feather from the ground. She then began putting feathers on herself one at a time, taking each of them off with a shake of a head. "Is this it? Or this one?" The shade of jet-ck in each of the feathers subtly changed. "Ah, this is it." As she gestured into the air, the feathers that fell on the ground shifted their colors to the same one as the one she held and stuck to Serene''s body. After attaching about twenty feathers like that, she snapped her fingers. The remaining feathers on the ground turned into a magic circle. "Wait a second, what are you trying to?!" "Shut up." She put a feather on Simon''s body. The moment Simon got startled and tried to flinch away ''Huh?'' He felt at ease. The tension melted away, and his muscles rxed. He could hear the wind blowing, the trees rustling, and the grass swaying. "It''s a sedative. The professor is watching with her eyes peeled. Do you think I''m stupid enough to try to do something to you in front of her?" "" She was right. As Simon pondered, she put a hand on her hip and said, "I won''t do anything bad, so turn around like you did before." After mulling it over for a moment, Simon turned around with a stiffened face. "Hyah!" She suddenly came close to Simon as though hugging him from behind. Simon, still affected by the calming sedative, became very tense and his face turned red. "Serene!" "Please keep your eyes focussed on whats in front of you." At her words, Simon looked around. ''Wait.'' Time slowed down, and he couldn''t see anything else around him. It was simr to the imagery that Bahil used before. "You could do it in this state, right?" Her voice sounded like the lyrics of a song. "Try it. I''ll help you." Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Complete silence. A nk void filled with only what was absolutely necessary. In this world, only Simon was the main character. ''I never thought I''d see this imagery ne again here.'' During battle, Simon could disy extreme concentration and imitate this state at will. However, this cradle of concentration made using the Bahils curse or Serenes feathers was on another level. All Simon could feel was his own body and the flow of the jet-ck that was so vivid it gave him chills. The presence of Serene closely attached to his back also lingered. [Shall we begin?] A sweet voice echoed clearly. Simon raised his concentration and activated his core. Threefold Like a swollen river flooding the surroundings, therge amount of jet-ck was damaging the body. [You need to increase your control.] He nudged it straight ahead instead of venting it. But because the core wouldnt stop, the volume of jet-ck gradually increased, and control became very difficult. [I''ll make an outlet.] Simon heard her voice and felt the jet-ck draining from his body. Now the bnce felt right. Simon activated his core in relief. His body felt hot. His blood was boiling, and each cell was crying out for strength. He could feel a different level of vitality from the jet-ck operation. [Slowly now] Now, the jet-ck operation and discharge were performed simultaneously. An overflowing strength was inside him. At that exact moment Serene, who had been sticking to Simon with a hug, stepped back. Simon''s world came back to normal. "Serene?" The nearby students were looking at Simon while eximing. When Simon looked back at her in puzzlement, she smiled with her hands behind her back and pointed with her chin. "!" Drops of jet-ck were falling from his body like sweat. Not only did he sessfully materialize the jet-ck eruption, but he also mastered the discharge by ident. The envious eyes of students were on him. "Woah! That''s a sess, right?" "He can already do that? Is he even human?" "As expected from Special Admission No.1." ''No, I didn''t do it alone.'' When Simon nkly looked back up, he saw Serene smiling like a spring flower. "You owe me another one now. Are you okay with that?" "" Simon chuckled. "Right. Thanks." She gracefully brushed back her white-blonde hair. "I''ll make a really grand wish after making you owe me ten debts, you got it?" "Is this some kind of on-campus cafe coupon or something?" "Ahaha!" As the two of them wereughing and talking, there was a man and a woman who were raging with a volcanic fury. Meilyn was ring at Simon and Serene, who wereughing cheerfully. ''Ugh! It''s so frustrating, I swear! Were my warnings just a waste of breath?! Avoid that woman no matter what! She''s just using and manipting you!'' Meilyn felt like she was going to go insane with how frustrating Simon was. Why doesn''t he understand her true color? Seeing himughing foolishly after getting charmed by her appearances enraged Meilyn. She wanted to rush in right away, grab the two of them by the head, and make them head-butt each other. Tap. And right next to her, Hector, a step ahead of Meilyn, was radiating anger like he was the physical manifestation of it. ''Simon Polentiaaaaaaaaaa!'' Hector gnashed his teeth. ''How long are you going to mock me!'' Hector, who had begun learning dark magic a few years earlier than Simon, was obviously capable of jet-ck eruption. However, Simon had mastered the skill that he had spent countless hours transcending life and death for in just one session during this ss. Whaaaaaaaap! Sparks fired in the eyes of the two students looking at Simon. Some students around them pretended not to notice and resumed their training. As their anger reached its peak, the twos eyes met. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Growled Meilyn. "Is this bastard crazy? Look away." The moment when the two of them were about to approach each other "Meilyn! No!" Camibarez jumped in fright and hugged Meilyn. Hector''sckeys also came running, holding him back. The two shot daggers at each other but eventually turned their backs when they saw the assistant teachers approaching. ''Is there something wrong?'' When Simon turned to look at what caused the sudden mors, Meilyn and Hector were already going in different directions. Assistant teachers were alsoing in, making the students quiet down. The training resumed. Now, Simon had reached the level where he could create a jet-ck eruption whenever he needed. However ''It''s too risky.'' Getting a momentary boost was great, but the burden on the body was too high. His defeat was guaranteed if he couldn''t finish his opponent with this. Moreover, it was inefficient to emit jet-ck out of the body, almost as if trashing it. He decided that it was only a skill for ''deciding'' moments. "That''s why, even among professional necromancers, it''s said that few people use jet-ck eruption as their main weapon." Said Serene while wagging her finger. "The reason why Professor Hong is teaching this right now must be to prepare for the next technique. There are many applications of eruption." "Aha." Simon nodded. "Can you use it too?" "Using it isn''t that hard, but" She pointed at Simon. Smoke was pouring out only from that finger. "It''s barbaric and unsophisticated, isn''t it? I don''t really want to use Combat Dark Magic." Well, even if it wasn''t Combat Dark Magic, Serene had endless attack routes. It was possible to shoot feathers and form magic circles in the distance by fusing jet-ck on feathers and to create twenty magic circles simultaneously with twenty feathers. He''s also seen the feathers change into other objects. In a way, the reason why she didnt pay much attention to Combat Dark Magic was to give her mind a break. "Well, still, I don''t think there''s anything in the world that''s useless to learn." Said Simon, giving his usual stance. "Meilyn was also a ss cannon type whose weakness was Combat Dark Magic, but her form has greatly improved as she improved in it." "That''s true." Serene folded her arms and smiled. Simon read her expression and said, "And if you really want to be close to Meilyn, you better fix that habit of looking down on people." "What are you talking about~? It''s a fact that Meilyn is under me. What''s there to fix?" Simon smirked. "You''re one of the strangest people I know." Serene also smiled. "Ah, I agree~ It''s my first time experiencing someone as strange as you." While the two were talking, Hong Feng pped her hands and told everyone to gather up. All students from ss A and C flocked to her. * * * * * * "Please sitfortably." As the students sat on the grass, Hong Feng started exining. "It''s natural that you can''t pull it off right away! Consistent practice is the most important factor for jet-ck operating techniques. Since everyone worked hard, we''ll have a 20-minute break, and we''ve prepared a fun event for you guys!" All the students'' froze at the word ''fun''. ''Is it something like riding a hippo with only one foot?'' ''It''s obviously climbing a hill while wearing a sandbag.'' Then, assistant teacher Brett, away from Hong Feng, threw a ball at her. She received the ball lightly with one hand and said with a broad smile, "A ss vs ss ball game. What do you say?" "!!!!" "For real??!" A truly normal event! Mixed cheers of joy and shock erupted from all directions. Sports balls became a rare sighting sinceing to Kizen. The eyes of the students shone at the sight of proper sport. Even the students who weren''t very interested in ball games were genuinely happy that it wasn''t hippo riding or hill climbing. "Alright, I''ll exin the game." Hong Feng held the ball under her arm at her waist and moved on to a detailed exnation. To put it simply, the rules were like dodgeball. You just had to enter the court and throw the ball to hit the opponent. If you caught the ball safely without it touching any other part of the body, you could also throw it back. However, catching it didnt return someone who was out. If you''re hit, you''re done. "Of course, it wouldn''t be fun just to y it, right?" The students suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness crawling on them. She grabbed the ball and held it as if throwing to Brett a short distance away. But, seemingly throwing it in the wrong direction, it flew toward the woods instead. Swooooosh! However, the ball suddenly changed direction and flew to Brett. Brett crouched down and safely received the ball. It stopped only after pushing him across the ground a couple of meters. "This ball is enchanted with dark magic." Dread entered the students faces. "No matter where you throw it, it always flies to a person with a core. In other words, there''s no case where the ball is thrown wrong and misses." Brett threw the ball again. It flew away for a long time, then turned and flew toward Hong Feng like a hawk chasing its prey. Hong Feng lightly received the ball with one hand this time as well. "Dodging it is impossible. A sport where you can only attack or defend. If you can''t block it properly, you''re out!" How was this a ball game! The students were flooded with such thoughts, although a few nodded their heads as if expecting it. "It seems fun, though." "Yeah. We can''t lose against ss C!" "Professor!" The questionator of ss AJamie Victoriastruck again, raising her hand. "Can we use dark magic?" "Yes. You may strengthen yourself, your teammates, or the ball with dark magic, but you shouldn''t do anything to the opposing team''s students. If you break these rules, you''ll be eliminated immediately. Also, the ''Etherealization'' spell, which transforms the body into a spirit, is prohibited. Just passing the ball won''t put an end to the game, after all." Cindy Vivace could be seen pouting at those words. "Each side sends in a single team at a time. Best of 3. We''ll provide a delicious meal to the ss who wins. And the losing ss" She smiled wide. "Have to fill their stomachs with a stamina drink while watching the winning team eat~" At those words, sparks erupted in the eyes of every student. Competition! The air suddenly changed, and Kizen''s uniquepetitive spirit began to re up. "ss A, gather up!" "We can''t lose this even if we die!" "ss C, over here!" "We''re finally going to crush the bastards who struck rich getting the Vice-President!" In the midst of everyone''spetitive spirit, Simon also stood up. "Hey, Simon." Meilyn suddenly grabbed Simon''s wrist. Simon looked at her in surprise. "M-Meilyn?" "The ss president is looking for you. For ss As strategy meeting." She walked alongside Simon. When Simon looked back, Serene was waving with a rxed smile. Soon, ss C students flocked around her. "Where''s Cami?" "" "Meilyn?" She snorted and turned her head away coldly. Simon smiled bitterly. Why did she look so angry all of a sudden? "Now, now. Simon! Wee~" With everyone in ss A gathered, Jamie Victoria was sitting in the center, and Rick was standing next to her. When Jamie nodded her head, Rick cleared his throat, drawing everyone''s attention. "Yep! My name is Rick Hayward, the brain of ss A." Booooo! yful booing was heard from everywhere, but Rick tactfully countered it by acting like a host of a show, saying thank you for the cheers. "I''ll exin on behalf of the ss president. First of all, the teams have already been decided by the assistant teachers." Rick took out a folding table from his subspacea very odd item to store in thereunfolded it, andid down papers on it. Students flocked to look at the list. Simon also came closer to check the roster, although he only checked the names of students he knew well. ''I''m on team 2, huh?'' Team 1: Meilyn, Rick, Toto, Team 2: Simon, Hector, Team 3: Cindy, Jamie, Camibarez. ''The bnce isn''t so bad.'' Thought Simon before turning his head slightly. Arms crossed and frowning, Hector seemed very dissatisfied with the team distribution. "Now, guys, please listen for a second." Rick spoke again. "Although the scope of the strategy has decreased a little, we can still decide which team to send in rounds 1, 2, and 3. This will put us in psychological warfare. When the strong team in ss Ces out, we make the weakest team go against them and wear them down. And it''s ideal to take out the opponent''s middle-strength team with our strong team." Everyone nodded. Then, one student raised their hand. "It''s a best of 3 match. Wouldn''t it be better to send out two strong teams in a row and win it in 2?" "Obviously." Rick grinned and continued. "From ss C, they''d send out a strong team with Serene in at least one of the first two rounds, right? Unless theyre using apletely absurd strategy." "Mm." Everyone looked fed up when they heard the name ''Serene''. Serene, a two-top of Kizen alongside Lorain from ss L, was definitely a threat. This time it was Jamie who spoke. "Then we should quickly decide on the strong team and the weak team." "Uh The bnce is pretty good for us, but if we had to pick one, then" Ricks gaze moved to two people standing close to each other. "I think Team 2, with Simon and Hector, is the strongest. Any objections?" Chapter 138 Chapter 138 There were no objections. Everyone silently nodded at Rick''s words. Simon scratched his head in a little bit of embarrassment, and Hector didn''t respond. "And the weakest team is" Rick nced at Meilyn to check her countenance and said, "I guess it''s Team 1, with you and me, right?" "Hey! Why are we the weakest?!" Meilynined, face red in shame. "Meilyn, do you know any enhancement dark spells?" "Uh, hm. A few small ones, I guess?" "Unless you''re nning to burn all the people in ss C with a Dark me, it''ll be a bit difficult to y an active part in a game like this." Smallughter broke loose from everywhere. Meilyn''s face went even redder. Ignoring Meilyn''s status, Rick continued his exnation. "While Team 1 is focused on Meilyn, Team 3 has a solid breadth of strategies." ss As Ace of Necromancy, Cindy Vivace. ss As Ace of Curses, Jamie Victoria. ss As Ace of Summoning, Pierre Berkeley ss As Ace of Poisonous Alchemy, udia Menzies. Those who scored in the 90s for their preferred subjects written assessment were all concentrated in Team 3. Despite Simon and Hectors overwhelming performances, some felt that Team 3 was actually the strongest with their higher grades. On the other hand, Meilyn, who was supposed to be the best of Team 1, didn''t possess such specialized dark magic that''d be useful in this game. "That''s why our teams are the weakest, strongest, and mildly strong. We must put the weakest, Meilyn''s Team 1, against Serene''s team at all costs. "You won''t get away with this." After ring at Rick for a moment, Meilyn crossed her arms and turned around. As she let her thoughts fester, her fighting spirit only burned brighter. Watching this, Rick furtively grinned. In addition to what he said, he believed that Meilyn would somehow fight harder if she was versing Serene. A cold voice split the lively atmosphere of the ss. "Youre bbering bullshit thinking youre such a big shot! Bastard." Hector intervened, his eyes gleaming with something strange. "Stop dragging it on and cut to the damn chase." "Ah, you''re so impatient~ Just wait a little bit." Sighed Rick, his hands in his pockets. ''Acting so high and mighty just because Simon Polentia is behind him.'' But Hector didn''t go any further. There was no reason to worry about a small fry like Rick. Hectors one target was already taking his everything. "I got it." Suddenly, an unknown males voice was heard in the air. As everyone was looking around for its source, the air melted, and a student with sses appeared next to Rick. It was Camouge, a skill that hides the user''s body. "Could you please tell us?" Rick smirked. * * * "Now then, students. Get ready for the match." Grumbled Brett, who took the role of a referee. Students rushed to the front of the court. ''Ugh, this is pissing me off.'' Hong Feng and the other assistant teachers immediately left, saying they''d be preparing meals, leaving Brett and the two other senior assistant teachers to act as referees and deal with the students. Of course, those seniors also left everything to Brett and went off somewhere. ''I''m gonna go insane! Am I really in a position to be treated like this?'' Brett violently pulled at his hair. ''After the incident with Simon, I feel like Professor Hong Feng is neglecting me! The other assistant teachers are also somewhat ignoring me! Dammit! Dammit! I''m sure everyone knows already! Maybe that bastard Simon spread the rumor?'' Of course, it was only Brett''s own victim mentality. ''Simon Polentia!'' Besides, something more irritating happened a while back. Simon brought in a girl named Camibarez. "Assistant teacher. Cami seems to be showing slight anemic symptoms, so she needs some medicine." Brett bluntly replied that there was no such medicine and told her to endure it. At that time, what Simon said with a cold smile was ridiculous. "A student is sick. Looks like your job as an assistant teacher isplete if you just say no, huh?" It made his stomach sink. An unspoken threat to tell Hong Feng all his secrets and make him resign from his position as a Kizen assistant teacher! Since Simon had something on him, Brett had no choice but to run to Hong Feng''s hut and bring the medicine. ''Ahhhhhh! It''s annoying! That bastard keeps on acting up!'' Bretts legs trembled in anger. He resented not being able to resist Simon. ''How will I survive the 3 years until he graduates? Maybe he won''t take up the Combat Dark Magic sses in the second semester!'' There was no way. Professor Hong Feng was putting so much effort into him, and he had a strong talent for the subject. What worried him more than anything else was that when Simon seeded in a Jet-ck Eruption earlier, Professor Hong Feng, a distance away, looked like shed been given the world. He had never seen such a face in the five years he had served the professor. ''Kugh!'' Brett felt like his head was going to explode with jealousy, anger, and misery. He tore at his hair once more. He was still a young man in his mid-20s, but his hair was already falling out with stress. At this rate, he''ll be just like his father "Teacher." Brett opened his eyes at the voice. Jamie was standing at attention in front of him. "Both ss A and C have gathered." "Ahem." Brett slowly stood up from his seat. "Then let''s start the game. The chosen teams for ss A and ss C, please step forward." From ss A, Team 1with Meilyn and Rickmoved forward. And from ss C * * * * * * "Serene! It''s Serene!" "Serene is first out!" "Wooooooo!" ss A cheered and celebrated. On the other hand, the ss C students looking at Simon and Hector groaned in disappointment once they realized that neither were heading out. It was the most ideal move from ss A''s perspective. They seeded in making their weakest card face the opponent''s winning card. "It''s he worth wasting Serene''s team with that team." "The others will probably do something about the rest." Students from ss A already took their defeat in round 1 for granted. "Don''t be so happy about it, you crazy bastards!" Looking back at the ss A students, Meilyn shouted, "We''re gonna win!" The ss A students gave a weak cheer. Of course, they didn''t believe in her. Meilyn quickly turned away, wondering how often she had felt this gut-wrenching feeling today. Flutter. On the opposite side, Serene wore a white coat over her school uniform, waving and smiling at Meilyn. Meilyn shot daggers at her with her eyes. ''You''re done for. I mean it.'' A total of twenty students entered the court. Off the court, a passionate cheering battle took ce in each ss. While the students who entered the court were waiting with a burning desire to win, Brett yawned and wearily blew the whistle hung around his neck. "Silence! Representatives of both teams, pleasee forward." Meilyn and Serene walked out. Brett took a silver coin out of his pocket. "Heads or tails, which will you choose?" "Heads, no matter what!!" Said Meilyn, pumped up. "Then I''ll go for tails~" Replied Serene in a soft voice. Brett messily tossed the coin and barely caught it. "Heads. ss A will start with the ball." "Yes!" Meilyn clenched her fists. Serene turned around, her hair swishing behind her. "How cute~ Did you want to win at something, even if its just a little coin flip?" "I''m so happy because I''ll get to destroy your pretty little face first!" The two were like fire and water. They turned their backs and walked back to their teams. In the middle of that, Serene was still giggling. Brett tossed the ball to ss A. "You may begin." Fweet! He blew the whistle. Meilyn quickly passed the ball to Rick. "Hey, Enchanter, make it fast." "Alright, alright~ As you wish." As Rick was enchanting the ball, Meilyn was forming a magic circle. Taking a nce at what she was doing, he said, "You know that you''ll be disqualified if you use offensive magic on the opponents, right?" "I know!" After drawing the magic circle, she took a few steps back. You could hear the enthusiastic cheering of ss A students. "Send them a good first hit!" "Take one down and do ''that'' pose, please!" She blushed and turned away. "Ah, you guys are so noisy! Shut up!!" Meilyn, silencing the mocking ss A students, took a deep breath to calm herself. Afterpleting the enchantment, Rick gestured upward and shrugged. She nodded. "Here you go." Rick threw the enchanted ball high as though serving it. Meilyn ran behind it and leaped as high as she could, even activating Jet-ck Operation. Whish! She flew like a butterfly and went to spike the ball. Just before the ball touched her palm, the magic circle drawn on the back of her hand spewed dark mes. Fwooooooooosh! mes gushed out like an explosion, and she hit the ball with all her might. Bang!! The ballunched through the air and struck the face of a male student in ss C. He couldn''t even react. Tap. Roll. The ball fell off his face, and Meilynnded effortlessly, letting out the breath she had been holding back. "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" "Nice, Meilyn!" Cheers broke loose everywhere. "You saw that?" Meilyn straightened her back and looked at Rick. "I can win even without my own enchantments!" "Oh my, of course~ You''re always the best." After kicking the insidious Rick''s butt, she turned her head. She saw Simon, watching with other students, smiling broadly and pping. A bit of pride bubbled up inside her. Brett, up on the referee''s table, prompted while stroking his chin. "Faster, faster. Next, ss C''s attack." From ss C, a girl with pigtails walked to the front. Meilyn gave an order. "Tanks! Get to the front!" Meilyn, the main striker, and some students stepped back. The big boys came forward, all aspirants of Combat Dark Magic or students who had defensive dark spells. The girl with pigtails nced at the formation of ss A and threw the ball awkwardly. It was heading out of court. "Hah! Wheres that supposed to?" Just then, the ball going out of the court twisted and hit a student from the formation right in the chest. This time, cheers poured out from ss C. "You dumbass! You saw it changing direction when the professor did a demonstration earlier! Everyone, don''t let your guards down!" Meilyn red up. The student hit by the ball scratched his head awkwardly and left the court. "Rick! Same as before!" Meilyn served as ss A''s main cannon. Everyone in ss A passed the ball to her when it came to them. Indeed, her attack power was outstanding. 100% of her attacks hit. None could escape. On the other hand, in ss C, various students took turns leading the attack. In fact, Serene was standing in the corner of the court, not attacking, and was nonchntly trimming her nails. The other ss C students didn''t dare push her to attack and just asionally checked in on her. Thud! A student from ss A was out of y when he tried to catch the ball and it bumped into his arm. Simon, watching from outside the court, let out a wry smile. ''To be honest, most of the attacks are sessful.'' In this match, the offensive side had an overwhelming advantage. Of course, first-years also tended to belittle defense, so that was a huge factor. In the first year, the power of each curse was quite something, so there was a tendency for the win rate of those who shot a curse or attacked first in the Duel Evaluation to rise. Each sides fundamentals werecking, so the first strike would often be thest. Moreover, the protective suits and Kizen uniforms providing defense even in actualbat only encouraged that thought. Of course, the importance of defense naturally increased as one went up to the senior and professor level. Swipe! "Woooaaah!" At that moment, cheers erupted from both sses. In this game where the offense almost always won, the impressive y was the defense, no matter what anyone said. One of ss C''s attacks was blocked by a Combat Dark Magic student from ss A for the first time. Liquid jet-ck was dripping from his body. ''So he used Jet-ck Eruption.'' An aspirant who has studied in advance. He immediately fired back, and a ss C student was taken down. This volley was worth double because not only did the attack seed, he also nullified an opponent''s attack. Everyone in Team 1 flocked to him and high-fived him. The key to this match was a student who knew defensive spells or had a strong Combat Dark Magic talent. ''Defense, huh?'' Simon''s eyes lit up. Using just a simple ball game, Hong Feng was throwing a new subject at the students. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The game moved on quickly. With both teams reduced to less than half, ss As main cannonMeilynwas unleashing an onught of attacks. Her target was Serene, hiding in the corner of the court and tauntingly at ease. However, Meilyn never seeded. "Agh!" "Kuhugh!" The moment the ball was about to head toward Serene, other ss C students rushed in and defended her with their bodies. Judging from the forlorn expressions of the students who were knocked out after being hit by the ball, they likely didn''t intend to do so. Serene must''ve been controlling them with her feathers. ''Ugh, I really don''t like her!'' Meilyn gnashed her teeth. It annoyed her that Serene treated the equal Kizen students like her pawns. And what annoyed her the most was Flutter. Serene shook the outer garment Simon had wrapped around her waist as if showing off her trophies. ''I really want to rip it off.'' Every now and then, she wanted to shoot live fire, not a ball, in her blind fury. But she knew that was what Serene wanted, so she had no choice but to endure it. "S-Serene." ss C was also in trouble because of Serene. The male student leading ss Cs attack finally spoke up, not able to bear it anymore. "I told you to refrain from using Hideo as a shield. He''s an essential supporter." At those words, Serene kicked the ball off the ground and toward the student, saying, "Just go and attack." "" This was bad. Serene wasn''t even remotely interested in this match. They were relieved to see her eagerly listening to the Combat Dark Magic ss when with that guy in ss A, but she immediately returned to her original state afterward. ''Ugh. Our team with Serene needs to win no matter what. How are we going to deal with ss A once they get a taste of victory?'' The student looked around. The only ss A student who could draw her attention, Simon Polentia, unfortunately didn''t appear this round. Although him being disappointed by that fact wasn''t normal to begin with. ''It''s so damn hard to be a leader with a selfish princess in the ss.'' ss C was alreadypletely under Serene''s control. The whole ss may as well be part of her faction. That''s why no one could speak out against Serene''s disinterest. They were just checking in on her behaviour and hoping shed feel better. That being said, even if you wanted to be close to Serene, it was also a difficult problem. ording to the girls who eat with her, the memory of eating with Serene often disappearspletely. The ones who can recall the memories after talking with her often say they don''t know why they said such things. Maniption of emotions. She was the core of ss C, but no one in ss C considered her a true friend. And it was the same for her. She didn''t necessarily want to have a close rtionship with anyone. If she felt offended or ufortable, she''d just send her feathers to control whoever she was speaking with. ''I don''t know what happened to her, but shes twisted.'' The boy''s eyes shifted. He saw the face of Simon Polentia, that Special Admission No.1 from ss A. A pang of jealousy worked its way up inside him. This was the one who Serene considered an equal? Was no one in ss C worthy to her? "Ah, what are you doing? Make it quick." Brett''s grumbling voice pulled the student out from his thoughts. "Ah, yes! Sorry." Being a Combat Dark Magic aspirant, he threw the ball with all his might. Rick crouched down in preparation to catch the ball, but unfortunately, it hit his stomach and bounced out. "Gosh! You dumbass!" The student looked at the screaming girl. ''Come to think of it, there was someone from the Ivory Tower in ss A, too, right? Was it Meilyn Villenne?'' She was also arrogant and an individualist, as expected from a person from the Ivory Tower, but her atmosphere was different to Serenes. "How can you not catch that after showing off so much?" "It''s because you didn''t do ''that'' pose every time your attack seeded." "Die!!" "Ahahaha!" Meilyn was also bossy, arrogant, and wanted the spotlight all to herself. But strangely, the ss A students didn''t look displeased with her. No, they were rather friendly. ''They''re from same the Tower, though. ss A better realise they got lucky.'' Meilyn grabbed the ball and walked up to the front, forcing the student to pay attention again. "Anyway, I guess I have to avenge my group member, don''t I?" Meilyn pointed at Serene with the same hand she held the ball in. "How long are you going to use your meat shields? Come forward." At those words, Serene gave a childish grin. "I don''t wanna~ Seri is scared of getting hit." "Ugh! I really fucking hate you!" Meilyn crouched down and turned her throwing arm palm up. Everyone in ss C braced themselves. ''Her support enchanting the ball is out. What is she going to do by herself?'' Crack. A change was happening to Meilyn''s ball. Serene''s expression, which had remained the same the entire match, finally changed. Crack. Crackle. Pop. The ball in Meilyn''s hand was beginning to freeze. Students all the way on the other side of the court were shiverring. "Hmm." Serene came forward with a foxy smile. "Meilyn, have you finally let go of that useless pride?" "Shut up." The ball in her hand gradually turned into a block of ice. She had to bring both hands in to support the weight. A sheet of ice formed across the ground under the ball like frost. ''Interesting.'' Excluding her unique ability, when using the jet-ck elementalism system, Serene''s specialty was fire. She could fire twenty Dark res at once. On the other hand, Meilyn was a little better at ice than fire, but she didn''t use it for anything other than defense. She had been intentionally weakening herself. Meilyn once said to Serenes face that she''d defeat her with fire. "Sigh." Steam poured out of Meilyn''s mouth. Then, she pulled back her hands clutching the ball, ready to throw it. All of ss Cs team tensed up. "I didn''t change my mind. I''ll be stronger than anyone else, and I''ll defeat you before I graduate from Kizen." "Mhm, mhm! Good luck~" "But in getting stronger, there''s no need for me to be tied down to just you." Her gaze moved to Simon. "Oh my, I''m so proud of you~ Then I''ll have to give you a special prize." Serene gave a meaningful re to her team, who all nodded and backed away. "Hiyaaaaaaaaah!" Meilyn even let out a battle cry as she hurled the frozen ball at Serene. Serene calmly took out a feather from the tip of her index finger. But the moment she was about to throw it at the ball "?" Suddenly, she slipped, and the arm that was supposed to throw the feather was now facing the wrong direction. Because of Meilyn''s ice magic, an ice sheet had formed on the ground. ''Oh my?'' As Serene slipped, Meilyn''s ball hit Serene in the forearm and bounced away. "Woooooaaaaah!" The entirety of ss A let out a huge cheer. Meilyn also clenched her fists and let out a loud cry of joy. Serene, who slipped on the ice, blinked in bewilderment. The shock from the ss C students was more than that. "S-Serene was!" "Taken down just like that" Serene scratched the side of her head, still a bit dazed. Then, when she met eyes with her ssmates, she yfully stuck out her tongue and smiled. ''Ah'' ''Imma just p her at this point. I dont care what happens.'' Serene brushed off her skirt and walked out of the court without grudges. As everyone in ss A was cheering "ss A, Meilyn Villenne, disqualified." Brett''s unenthusiastic voice rang out. At the sudden decision, blood rushed to Meilyns face and she turned to Brett. "Why?!" "Did you not hear the rules properly? Affecting the opposing team will result in disqualification. She just slipped on your ice sheet." "Aaaaagh!" In the end, Meilyn was also counted as out. She screamed, "I didn''t do it on purpose!" but Simon and Camibarez dragged her off the court. The remaining 7:5 situation after ss Cs counterattack without the aces led to a slog where they just took each other down each throw. Fweeeet! Brett blew the whistle. "Winner, ss A." It was ss A''s victory, with a difference of two people. The morale of the ss A students skyrocketed, and they jumped in joy, congratting themselves. On the other hand, ss C was deathly silent at the defeat of Serene, whom they trusted. "I didn''t expect the weakest to win." "Now we just have to win one of the two remaining rounds, right?" "Come on, let''s go!" * * * * * * In the next round, both ss A and C sent out their moderate-strength teams. ss A was the team with the most depth, with Cindy, Jamie, and Camibarez. However. Pooow! Thud! "Woooaaah!" An unexpected dark horse appeared. "Who''s that bastard?!" Ivan Varshani from ss C. A former boxer and current Combat Dark Magic aspirant. Kizens self-proimed speedster. He was also Meilyns opponent in her first Duel Evaluation. "Huff!" He activated Jet-ck Eruption and even caught balls flying toward other students. In this game where defense was the key, all of the ss A''s attacks were being blocked. ss Cs lead increased ordingly, ending in sess. This match was truly Ivan''s stage. ''Are you watching, Meilyn Villenne!'' Ivan''s eyes turned to Meilyn, who standing outside the court, arms crossed and head hung low. ''The defeat you gave me is what made me who I am today!'' Ivan blocked a whopping 5 attacks. In the end, Ivan reached his body''s limit and fell to the ground. Immediately he was elimated from ss A''s counterattack. Still, all of ss C apuded him because he achieved more than anyone else could. ''Haah, I''m so proud. I really did my best.'' On his way out of the court, he saw Meilyn and Simon talking. "Did you see that, Meilyn!!" Shouted Ivan, pointing with determination. "I''m also in the upper squad with thest Duel Evaluation! Look forward to the revenge match!" She frowned. "Who do you think you are, talking to me? Do I know you?" "!!" Ivan''s face turned red. "Your first opponent in the Duel Evaluation!" "Oh, is that so? Sorry, I dont really remember the chaff. Good game." Meilyn waved him away. Ivan was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even refute her, and he ended up trudging toward ss C. Praise poured in like a crowd weing back its local hero, but Ivan trudged on nheless. The match was waning. Cindy Vivace was also knocked out for nothing, not being able to use her etherealization, and other students also got out trying to catch the ball. "Everyone, focus! Its not over till its over!" Shouted Jamie, the ss president. Then, her eyes turned to where ss C threw the ball to the side in a wide arc. "Watch out, Cami!" Fearing the ball that woulde flying in out of nowhere, Cami took up a shakey stance in a vain attempt to defend. Thud! Then, from nowhere, a male student jumped in and got hit by the ball instead. "Kugh!" "A-Are you alright?" Surprised, Camibarez came running with tears in her eyes. "Because of me" The ce where the ball hit hurt, but the male student felt his heart melt at Camis sincerity. He smiled and gave a thumbs up. "Yeah, I''m fine!" ss C continued to attack Camibarez, but male students came out of nowhere each time to take the attack instead of her or defend it. Camibarez was about to cry as another one got hit in the face and fell. "Uwah! Sorry!" The ss C students who saw this bizarre scene whispered to each other in shock. "What''s with her? Is she the Serene of ss A?" "Maybe she can use dark mind magic!" "Mind magic? But from what I''ve heard, she''s from that ''Urs'' family." "By the way, isn''t she a little cute?" Camibarez walked over and picked up the ball that fell on the ground. "I-I''ll avenge you!" She yelled as she worked up her resolve. Explosive cheers and words of encouragement poured out from the ss A students outside the court. Camibarez situation was a rarity in Kizen. Transcending factions and rivalries, the 16-year-old Camibarez was being treated like the younger sister of the entirity of ss A. "Hah!" Camibarez sent the ball high into the air. Then, she got down on one knee and closed her hands together like a gun. "I''m sorry!" Flinging her hands back from the recoil, a bright red bullet shot out of her fingertips. It hit the falling ball and fired it at iprehendible speeds. It was aimed off the court, but soon it changed direction and knocked a student over. "Ah!" "It worked!" "Camiiiiiiiiiiiiii!" A cheer louder than when Serene was eliminated erupted from the stands. She bowed her head apologetically at the student before smiling abashedly at the students cheering off the court. "Well done, Cami!" Simon also shouted. Her face then melted like the snow in spring, and a bright smile bloomed like the beautiful flowers that take that snows ce. "Simon~ I got one!" She delightedly jumped up and down. Simon waved back with a smile. ''Hm? Is it just my imagination, or is the back of my head suddenly very hot?'' The burning gazes of numerous men were piercing the back of Simon''s head. "Come on, hurry up. Next attack!" Shouted Brett to speed up the game, yawning soon after. Thud! Pow! Camibarez and Jamie struggled and fought hard, but ss Cs lead was already too great. They continued their volleys without a major reversal and won the round. The overall score was 1:1. It was finally the third round. "Last round. Everyone who wasnt in thest two,e out." The students warming up rushed into the court at Brett''s words. It was thest match, so they had to fight hard, but the members of ss Cs team found it hard to even imagine victory. The presence of the two students standing in the front and stretching was that overwhelming. ''Woah, shit'' ''How do we beat them?'' It was quite an unfamiliar pairing. Special Admission No.1, Simon and Hector of the Moore family were on the same court and on the same team. From the point of view of ss A, who wanted to win, it was an exciting sight. The two people stretching met each others eyes. "" If looks could kill, then Hector wouldve been convicted of murder. "Don''t pull your face like that, Hector." A vein immediately popped out of Hector''s neck at Simons single, calm sentence. He strode closer to Simon, puffing his chest. Simon didn''t back down and raised his chin. The other students on the court stopped them in fright. "Hey! Hey! They''re at it again!" "You guys are on the same team today!" An extreme ipatibility. The ss A students btedly started to worry. ''Can they really y as a team?'' Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Thest game had begun. A match between the strongest team of ss A and the weakest team of ss C. Perhaps ss C judged they had no winning chance with ordinary methods because they hade up with a very unusual strategy. They had gone all-in. Every student gave their jet-ck to a student called Lexio, who got 1st ce in ss Cs midterm exam. Lexio was a guy with massively tangled hair, a bad curl, and tired eyes. Centering everything on him, a girl who could link people using dark magic was connecting Lexio with other students to infuse their jet-ck. About six of them clung to Lexio. The other students came forward and yed the game normally. ''I''m sure they''re up to something, though.'' ''What happens after he bes stronger?'' ss A had no choice but to pay close attention to ss C''s strategy. Before throwing the first ball, they took some time to n. The method they chose was simple. "You two stay at the back." "We''ll handle the early phase." Just in case, they decided to preserve the staminas of Simon and Hector, the aces. The two didn''t really care when theyd take action, so they agreed to step back and wait. Of course, even if Simon and Hector weren''t up, the team was nothing to sneeze at. All of them were Kizen students who had survived past the first midsemester. Their skills were certain. They imed a 100% hit rate using various attack patterns. "Huff!" They even managed to defend an attack. A chubby student named Miller caught the ball by drawing a magic circle onto his body to make objects stick to it. "Nice defense, Miller!" "Time for a counterattack!" Miller looked around and tossed the ball to another student, who pulled her hand back in preperation. In that hand formed a round tennis racket from blood she had wrapped around her arm. Then, she swung the racket as hard as she could. The ball buried itself into a ss C students face. "Nice finish!" "You guys are both so cool!" The atmosphere in ss A was good. Simon also pped and encouraged his ssmates. But Hector just watched with a scowl, with his hands deep in his pockets. Losing members or no, ss C was already thoroughly all-in on Lexio. The students who spent all their jet-ck went to the front of the court, took an attack, and went out. This continued, and Surviving Students in ss A: 8 Surviving Students in ss C: 3 Both teams were now in the single digits. Simon joined the attack several times, but Hector only watched until the end. Thud! The female student linking others to Lexio was taken down by ss A''s attack. Now, only two ss C students remained. "I guess it can''t be helped." Finally, Lexio came forward. "Let''s give it a try." In the meantime, the other ss C member took the attack and eliminated a ss A member, making the match 7:2. It was ss A''s turn to attack. ss A''s tennis girl, acting as a main cannon, stepped forward. She served the ball up and mmed it down with the tennis racket born from hemomancy. ''You won''t be able to dodge this!'' She was confident with her attack. Then, Lexio finally activated the dark magic he had prepared. A transluscent ss wall formed around him in every direciton. Clink! The ball still flying straight ahead was blocked by the ss wall and stopped spinning. Lexio extended his arm and pointed at a guy next to her. Thud! The ball flew back with the same force as when it hit the wall and struck guy Lexio pointed at right in the ribs, knocking him down. "Wh-What?" "Did it just reflect?" mor mor. It was absolutely no ordinary dark magic. Like Haren Cork, the was probably a family recipe. ss A regrouped andunched an attack. Again, the ball was blocked by the ss wall and bounced back, eliminating another student. Muffled voices broke loose from everywhere. "How do we break that?" "Such an OP ability, even if only in this game." In the next turn to attack, they caught the student wandering outside Lexio''s barrier, but another ss A student was hit by Lexio''s attack. In the blink of an eye, it became 5:1. Lexio had to deal with five people alone, but he looked rxed. "How long are you two going to sit at the back and look pretty?" Lexio gave a smug grin. "Come." Yaaaaaawwnnnnnn Everyones eyes turned to the source of the unexpected yawn. There, they found Hector, nkly staring at Lexio. "Ball." The tennis girl trembled at Hector''s words. "Bring me the ball." "Ah, here!" She quickly passed the ball to Hector. He took a deep breath, and then threw the ball at Lexio''s ss wall. Pooooow! "Wooaah!" It was different from the sound from the other students attempts. But in the end, even Hector couldn''t break through the ss wall. The ball bounced the other way, hitting the girl who handed him the ball in the arm. A disappointed sigh echoed out from the crowd. "We lose this for sure." Seeing the ball rolling on the ground after hitting an ally, Hectors mouth twisted into a wide grin. He picked up the ball and threw it again. Pow! This time, a female student hiding in the rear was hit. Pow! Miller, who had sessfully defended several times and yed an active role, couldn''t withstand the force and was eliminated. Now, there were only two people left in ss A. It became 2:1 in an instant. "H-Hector! Stop it!" "You can''t just throw it blindly like that! You need to find a way!" Hector ignored those voices and threw the ball. The ball hit the ss wall again and bounced back in the opposite direction. The target this time was Simon. Hectors already twisted grin only grew wider. ''Farewell.'' Taap! For a moment, the surroundings became dead silent. With just a single hand, Simon had plucked the ball out of the air. Creeaak. The rotation of the ball slowed and then stoppedpletely in Simon''s strong grip. ''This bastard!'' As Hector grimaced at the scene, Simon threw the ball this time. Poooooow! The ball bounced off the ss wall immediately and hit Hector in the face. Everyone went dead quiet. * * * * * * Hectors hands shot up to grab the ball before it bounced off, even bending back in hopes to dy the bounce even a second longer. "" It worked. When Hector took the ball away, a circr mark had formed across his face. Muffledughter could be hearding from various ces outside of the court. ''How?'' Hector snapped his head toward Simon. He was more confused than angry. He knew that Simon''s Combat Dark Magic was advanced, but there was no way he could catch that insane ball so easily. Sure enough, jet-ck was dripping from Simon''s body like sweat. Jet-ck Eruption. He was already putting what he learned today into practice. ''What the hell do you mean?!'' Talent. Simon flipped over the result of Hector''s hard work with sheer talent. ''What the hell is this bastard?!!'' Prior learning was Hector''s pride. Proof that he had worked harder for longer. After all, isnt it natural for students who''ve tried hard to beat those who haven''t? But Simon was different. He showed an insane growth without any of that. And the professors and scouters who watched him couldn''t help themselves bringing that up! Hectors blood boiled. Why should those who did prior studies be treated as fools andpared to Simon? To Hector, Simon Polentia was an existence who denied everything he stood for. "Why?!!" Hector let out a wild scream and flung the ball. The ball hit the ss wall and flew back toward Simon. Thuuuuuud! Simon crouched down low and received the ball without being pushed even a millimeter. "You''re holding well!" "Nice defense!" The ss A students shouted words of encouragement. Simon smiled, too. ''It was worth watching this whole time.'' The ball would fly like a guided missile, no matter how much a person ran away. In this case, the ball would usually head toward the body. To be precise, toward the core. The moment the ball came flying, Simon would twist slightly while in the path of the ball. Then, the ball would curve through the air toward Simon''s chest. If one could urately guess where the ball would strike and prepare for it, and if they added Jet-ck Eruption, then defense wasn''t that difficult. "Huff!" Simon threw the ball with all his might. Poooooow! Hector was pushed back by the reflected ball but still caught it. He clenched his jaw and threw the ball back. Pow! Poow! Pow! Poooooow! "Hey, you crazy bastards!" Shouted Meilyn, not able to handle it anymore. "Who are you guys actually fighting?!" Simon and Hector no longer cared about Lexio. Simon focused on his own growth, and Hector focused on Simon. Lexio was nothing but a wall the two of them could bounce off. ''I mean, what the fuck? What kind of crazy bastards are these, treating me like a nobody?'' Pow! Pooow! Pooooooooow! The sustained impacts made the ss walls start to crack. It was an ignorant volley, but as the caster, Lexio was starting to take damage. "Simon Polentiaaaaaaaaa!" Hector vented his anger and opened his subspace. The pungent scales of a corpse dragon vomited out from the pocket dimension and stuck to his right arm. "I''ll kill you!!" Hector hurled the ball, making Lexio flinch as it approached. The ball bounced off the ss wall and flew straight to Simon. Poooooooooooooooow! Simon gripped the ball with both hands, but his feet grinded against the ground as it pushed him back "Heh!" Hector grinned at his inevitable victory. However, Simon managed to stabilize without even having to strain himself. Then, he opened his own subspace. "Bone Armor." The bodies of disassembled skeletons covered Simon''s right arm, entering ''Gauntlet Mode''. Wearing the gauntlet, Simon threw the ball with Jet-ck Eruption concentrated in his right arm. Poooooooooooooooooow! Back on the defense, Hector was pushed back tremendously. This time, his heel stopped just before it touched the edge of the court. If he stopped it even a momentter, he wouldve been out. "Kuuuuuugh!" Hector opened his subspace wider. Soon, scales coated his entire body. Hector''s skin wriggled in some uncanny delight. p! Soon,rge wings attached to Hector''s back, joining directly to his flesh. Swoooooosh! Hector flew high into the air, holding the ball. ''Take a good look, Simon.'' He looked down at Simon from above. Simon was also looking up at Hector with a calm face. ''Just looking at that face makes me want to break it. I''m the one with the highground, so why the hell am I the one feeling its over?'' "Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Hector spiked the ball straight down. A blinding sh of light shot through the sky, and the ball descended like aet into the ss wall. Rrrrrrrumble! "Woah!" "Kyaaaah!" The winds alone were enough to force the spectating students to brace for impact. The ss wall also began to fracture with a loud crack. Seeing this, Simon''s eyes shone. ''Not yet! It hasnt broken yet!'' Simon quickly ran to the front of the court and opened his subspace. "Simon! Dodge it!" "He''s nning to hurt you! Please, don''t block and get out of there!" Camibarez and Meilyn both shouted for him to move. But Simon only grinned. ''I''m sorry, but I can''t back off from this!'' Pooooooooooow! Soon, the ball flew to Simon with the force of Hector''s spike. Simon opened his subspace and poured out all the summon-type skeletons. Baam! Bang! Baaaaam! Skeletons collided with the ball and were ripped apart. But the bones were sticking to the ball. ''Jet-ck Eruption!'' A ck sweat flowed out from Simon''s body. He took a deep breath and prepared to catch. Poooooooooooow! The ball immediately struck Simon. He skidded across the ground, and his outstretched arms were forced against his chest. It felt as if his feet were going to give out from under him at the tremendous power, but he held on while clenching his teeth and activated the absolute order. ''Stop!'' The attached bones all generated a force of attraction in the opposing direction. ''Open!'' A new subspace portal opened, and one of the Overlord''s des protruded from it and wrapped around Simon''s arms, legs, and waist like a rope. That way the Overlord could dissipate some of the force. He was getting pushed closer and closer to the edge of the court, but he was getting pushed back less and less. Creeaak. It was by the breadth of a hair. The Jet-ck Eruption, the bones repulsion, and even the Overlord. The three powers perfectly matched and stopped the ball. '''' The spectators were so silent, some even forgot to breathe. ss A and ss C alike were standing with their jaws dropped. ''We were told to y a ball game, so why the hell are they ying a war game?'' ''They really are on a different level.'' Simon walked up. Lexio could only watch through the now-frail ss wall as the blood drained from his face. ''Theyre fucking crazy! I used the jet-ck of several Kizen students, and they''re breaking through it with blunt force?'' Simon gripped the ball with both hands and got ready to throw. 30 seconds left until he had to cancel Jet-ck Eruption. This was hisst chance to attack. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Simon took a short breath out and lifted the ball. The bones attached to it fell off and began to stick to Simon''s right foot. [Bone Armor - Boots mode] Unlike normal Bone Armor, where bones stuck together at regr intervals, his entire right foot was tightly wrapped with bones, not leaving a single gap. It wasn''t as heavy as he expected, and the feeling of it firmly gripping his leg was nice. Afterpleting the boots, Simon threw the ball up high with just the snap of his wrist. Eyes glistening, he read the path of the ball. Then, he counted two seconds in his head before spinning on the spot fast enough to create light winds. After finishing his second spin in the blink of an eye, at the moment when the rotational power was maximized, his leg moved in a dazzling arc and connected perfectly with the falling ball. Combining rotational power, muscle strength, Jet-ck Eruption, and even the bones force of attraction, the ball shot out in a straight line as if fired from a cannon. Lexio, struggling to keep hold of the ss wall on the verge of shattering, trembled in despair. ''Ah shit, I can''t block th!'' Baaaaaaaaang! The precarious ss wall finally shattered, and the ball hit Lexio directly in the face. "Kuhugh!" Blood spurted from Lexios nose as he was sted back, tumbling across the ground. The ball fell to the ground, bouncing a few times before eventually settling. The students outside the court stood in a daze as if time had stopped. Then "We We won!" "Yeeeeeeeessssssssssss!" Fierce cheers erupted like fireworks. Craning his neck forward as if criticizing something, Brett blew his whistle with a very disapproving face. "Thest round is over, and the final winner is ss A." "Wooooaaaah!" Students from ss Aled by Meilyn and Camibarezrushed in and swarmed Simon, sharing the joy. And ss C, watching from a distance, trembled with a sense of defeat. "Go you. Its not like this was even graded." "You just won a friendly match, get over yourselves!" "If someone else saw this, they might think youre celebrating getting first in the Duel Evaluation." Hearing some of the ss C students bitching, Meilyn poked her tongue out at them before turning back to high five some other ss A students. The ss C students went red at the sheer humiliation. It didn''t matter whether it reflected in their grades or not. There was nothing more devastating than losing against Kizen students. "With how noisy you lot are, the match is over?" "Professor Hong Feng!" Hong Feng and her assistant teachers appeared from the teleportation circle with arge pot. The assistants moved one by one,ying out wood, lighting the fire, and setting the pot. Then, after Hong Feng put on her gloves and removed the pot lid "Wooaah!" A boiling broth was revealed, with white steam billowing into the sky. Even the nobility among the students lost all grace at the murderously delicious smell. "It''s a stew made out of nustlerack, an environment-destroying species!" Simon let out a wryugh at Hong Feng''s words. ''So she cooked nustlerack again this time.'' Some students'' faces stiffened slightly at the idea of monster meat, but none reacted badly. The smell from the pot was just too magnificent. "Don''t worry! I''ve had a bowl before, and it''s indeed a piece of work!" Rick''s voice could be heard. When a student asked how, he boasted that he had been invited to Hong Feng''s hut. Envious stares pierced him all over. "Ugh! That attention whore is at it again." Meilyn rubbed her forehead as she sighed in dismay. Simons and Camibarez eyes met and they giggled quietly. "It''s a bad monster that harms the environment, so please eat it a lot from now on, students!" "Yes, Professor!" "Now! ss A, pleasee forward!" The students lined up, and assistant teachers handed out naturally-made utensils. Hong Feng herself added the finishing touches after stirring the contents with argedle which she then ced in front of the pot. The eyes of the students bulged when she added a huge amount of meat. "Be careful. The bowl is hot!" The students received the food and settled down under the canopy of trees. They dined on their meals while enjoying the beautiful scenery. "" "This is insane!" It was impossible to exaggerate the taste of it, and every student immediately found themselves taking their second, third, fourth mouthfuls. ss C students were forced to swallow their saliva. Many felt they had never been so desperate for something in their lives. "She sounded certain before, but she''d still give us some, right?" "Of course! Wouldn''t that be the teacherly ending?" Just then, a student from ss C who went off to spy came back running. "There is still some left! We could maybe get half a bowl each!" "Good, good!" Everyone was desperately optimistic. But there was no mercy shown in Kizen. The rest of the stew was for Hong Feng and her assistants. The assistants poured the stew in something like arge basin, and Hong Feng literally sat in front of the pot and scraped out everyst drop. Tears welled up in the ss C students eyes. "Ah, don''te here, ss C!" "Assistant teacher! The people from ss C keeping here to beg!" "Back off, you lot. Rules are rules." To ss C, nothing could be crueler. Slurp. Meanwhile, Serene had secretly ced a feather on a ss A student and taken their stew. "It''s pretty meh. What''s so delicious about this?" She partially returned the students will with themand of her feather but kept the stew. Sitting on a rock by herself with a sullen look, she saw Simon, Camibarez, Rick, and Meilyn allughing together and chatting. "I''m telling you, the nustlerack was tenderer after Simon smacked it with the golem!" "Ahaha! There''s no way!" "But isn''t it true that the one we ate at the hut tasted better?" "Gosh, that''s just the rose-colored lenses of nostalgia." Concluded Meilyn, who then turned and locked her eyes with Serene. She put on a big winner''s smile before quickly looking away. ''Aha. So this is how it felt, huh?'' Serene smiled bitterly and took a spoonful of stew. It began to taste fine along the way. * * * * * * That night. After finishing all the sses and personal training, Simon headed to the dormitory''s roof. There was a curfew control line with a sign reading [Students may not enter!], but Simon secretly crossed it, apologizing to the officials in his head. The door to the roof was firmly locked. Simon looked around, found a window, and approached. He could see a rope dangling outside it. ''So this is it.'' Without hesitation, Simon opened the window, stepped on the window frame, grabbed the rope with both hands, and jumped. He climbed straight up with the strength in his arms and safely came up on the roofs railing. ''Ah.'' On the moonlit rooftop sat a man with faded, gray hair. He sat with his feet together and head pointed straight at the full moon, giving off a strange atmosphere. It felt like he was looking at a wolf who just finished howling. Whiiish. de-like hair fluttered in the wind, revealing the covered ears and cheeks and the array of old scars they contained. "So you''re here." The man''s voice was heard. Simon grinned,ing over and sitting next to him. "How long have you been out here, Kajann?" "About two hours." "You should''ve just stayed in the room." "I like to observe the moon. Also, once I close my eyes, I can''t wake up." Kajann silently opened his subspace. What he took out was a bottle of a red wine and two wine sses. ''A toast, all of a sudden?'' Skillfully uncorking the wine with his bare hands, he poured both sses. The two raised their sses, bumped them, and brought their sses to their lips. "Pretty good." "Yeah." "I like to drink wine when I look at the moon." Now feeling Kajann was more elegant than he looked, Simon also took a sip of his wine. He was blown away by the vors that danced in his mouth. This wasnt the stuff you got in some Rochest shop. This was top-notch. As Simon savored the wine, Kajann looked rather satisfied. "Thank you for lending me Elizabeth." "No, don''t mention it." There was a reason he didnt bring Elizabeth to Death Land. It was because of the ongoing search in the Forbidden Forest and the cooperative investigation with Kajann. Elizabeth specialized in search, reconnaissance, and information gathering rather thanbat. Simon made her roam suspicious ces at night in cooperation with Kajann. "She doesn''t seem to trust me that much." Simon giggled at Kajann''s words. "I don''t think it''s a matter of trust, though." "Hm?" Simon once asked Elizabeth why she kept on whining around Kajann. While rolling around in the ruins, she pouted andined about getting punched in the face and all that stuff. And apparently, there was a minor problem during the fight. "As long as she can cooperate, it doesn''t really matter. Other than that" Kajann rummaged through his inner pockets. "The investigation scored some results." He held out a picture pinched between his fingers. A photo, taken by a mana camera. Simon''s eyes widened when he saw it. It was an altar. The surroundings were soaked red with oozing blood, and beasts intestines were hung in clusters. Arge cross was visible in the center. "D-Don''t tell me!" "Yeah, the priest appeared." Brushing back his disheveled bangs, Kajaan continued. "When we arrived at the scene, they had already finished the ritual and were gone. As we approached the altar, there was a clicking sound, and a bomb exploded." Kajann undid a few buttons on the bottom of his shirt and pulled it up. Underneath was a chiseled set of abs, and the right of the abdomen was colored gray. The color of potion-based healing. "It was all their trap." "Ah!" "I should''ve noticed after I couldn''t see the statue of their Goddess on the cross." Kajann lowered his shirt. "I don''t know why, but it seems that they have to go through the ritual periodically. Andtely, the frequency has increased." Going to stare at the full moon for a little longer, Kajann took a sip from his wine ss before continuing, "Something might soon happen in Kizen. Stay alert." "Yes!" Simon nodded with a stiff face. The two clinked wine sses again. Would it be because they were intoxicated orrades with the same goal? Or was it the sense of camaraderie from living in Kizen while hiding their identities? Conversation went smoothly today. The two talkedte into the night. "By the way, Kajann" Simon checked Kajann''s mood before asking, "What was the reason behind you getting held back a year?" "" He wordlessly downed a ss of wine. "It was because of a mission." It was justst year. As usual, Kajann, searching Roke Ind at night, found the priest performing a ritual in the Forbidden Forest. After a fierce chase, he lost sight of the priest but did see the face beneath the hood. "Th-Then!" Simon, listening to the story, jumped up. "You know what the priest looks like?!!" "Let me finish." The next day, Kajann didn''t even attend ss and went around the whole school looking for the face he saw thatst night. Then, he noticed a first-year chatting with his friends in the lecture room during recess. He was certain. No matter how many times he checked, it matched the face in his memory. Kajann entered the ssroom, and as soon as the student saw Kajann, he cowered before turning tail and running. That made Kajann certain. He knocked the student down to the floor and beat the living daylights out of him. The student quickly passed out, face bloody and bruised. However, "He wasn''t the priest." Sighed Kajann, refilling his ss once more. "It was all the priest''s trap. He put on a biological face made to look just like that student''s face and deliberately exposed it to me." "Ah!" Biological faces were a camouge tool that necromancers used to hide their faces. "Later, when I went to the student and asked why he ran when he saw me, he said that a man who looked just like me had been stalking him. That, night after night, he sat by the window of his dorm room on the 4th floor and stared at him." Simon felt a chill run down his spine. "I was given severe punishment, although with the help of Nefthis I managed to avoid expulsion. But it added many restrictions on my future activities." Kajann clenched his fists. "He''s very meticulous and cautious. He''s the type to make precise ns and move without hesitation." "I think so too." Simon nodded. It was also like that during the performance assessment. He never imagined they''d try to harm him by doing something to the cyclops. "A detailed investigation was conducted on the faculty members and servants, even using dark mind magic, but nothing was found. One thing for certain is that the priest is on Roke Ind. We have no choice but to raid the scene to find out more." "Indeed." Knowing it would not be that easy, Simon raised his wine ss in a toast. "Now, it''s your turn. I''m sure you''ve only met them once, but is there any information you can deduce about the priest?" "Hmm. In my case, it''s a little vague, but" Looking at the small pebbles that managed to find their way up on the roof, Simon continued, "I ced a mark on the priest that only I can recognize." Chapter 142 Chapter 142 "A mark that only you can recognize? What is it?" Asked Kajann. "Actually, the thing is" Fighting the priest in the Forbidden Forest, he picked up a rock on the ground, enchanted it, and then threw it. "Please, reach! Reveal the face!" He was desperate. As if not expecting Simon to fight back, the priest leaned out of the way a little toote. The attack tore through a small section of the right side of the hood. "It drew blood." At that time, he confirmed that the hem of the priest''s hood was stained with red. "The priest must have a scrape on their cheek." Of course, a potion would have healed the wound, but Simon figured a faint scar might have remained if the wound was deep. Kajann folded his arms and pondered. He seemed to be thinking of the faces of people with scars on their cheeks among the suspects. In the end "It''s quite vague." Kajann shook his head. "There''s a chance that no scar remained, and there are many ways to hide them. Above all, it''s impossible to determine the culprit based on a single scar." "Yeah, that''s for sure." Simon had already checked several people, but no one seemed suspicious. Then, Kajann opened his subspace and took out a small pair of sses. "I''ll give you this just in case." "What''s this?" "It''s something I''ve been carrying ever since I fell for the priest''s trap." Simon took the sses and tried them on right away. It didn''t seem to have any prescription, but his vision had gone blurry. "If you wear that, you can see a real face behind a biological face. It would show through if they used a biological face to cover up the scar." "Oh, that''s pretty good." The chance of spotting the priest with this was low, but it was better than nothing. Simon tucked the sses away in his inner pocket. * * * Once again, Kizen''s busy days began. They had to prepare for the performance assessment, the Duel Evaluation, the final exam that''ll be in a few months "Ah! Absolutely magnificent." Bahil, a professor of Curses, gave a round of apuse. He brought Simon to the stage and had him write the curses equation on the ckboard. He was exining to the students how perfect, creative, and original this equation written by Simon was. "Simon. Why did you exclude the vibration form from the Motion Sickness curse?" "Oh That." Simon scratched the side of his head. After tossing up on whether he should be honest or make it up, Simon confessed, "I didn''t know the vibration form very well, so I reced it with the imbnce form." Stifledughter could be heard from everywhere. "To think that a Special Admission No.1 doesn''t even know the vibration form." "He''s only good at Summoning, hecks fundamentals." Hector''s faction added a word or two as though waiting for this exact moment. However "It''s original! It''s great!" Bahil swelled with a protective pride. "Its because he didn''t do any prior studies! Because his thoughts were pure white paper that hadnt been stained by the ink of forms and modifications! Thats how he cane up with such a unique idea!" Thud thud! Bahil pounded on the ckboard and, ted, poured out exnation after exnation. "The Motion Sickness curse, of course, has to be made with the vibration form! But this thinking just means that your brain is contaminated with tradition! Motion sickness isn''t only caused by vibration. Humans experience motion sickness due to the discrepancy between the movement felt by the body and visual information! The sickness from riding a fast carriage on the pavement and the sickness you get from staring at movements on a mana screen for too long are both examples of this!" Bahil went on to exin the visual motion sickness effect achieved by the imbnce form in the motion sickness curse. "Very well. This is how you should expand the curse equation! Now, a round of apuse, please!" Apuse came from across the room. Simon felt at a loss with the overwhelming praise and bowed his head. Bahil ced a hand on Simon''s shoulder. "I really like your idea, Simon. However, since the curse requires fast casting speed, let''s start simple with the vibration form." "Ah, yes sir!" ''So we''re going with vibration after all!'' The Curses aspirantsined inwardly, but they couldn''t dare voice those thoughts. Bahil affectionately patted Simon on the back, who returned to his seat. ''Love is overflowing in your eyes, Professor.'' Chehekle, standing under the stage, sighed. A Kizen professor''s one-sided love for his student. It was quite a rare sight. ''Still, watching Bahil so flooded with joy, even if restrained Its nice, I guess.'' But she couldn''t be careless at times like this. Bahil could be quite unpredictable. In fact, at this point, it wouldn''t be strange for him to put a curse on Simon''s body to make him a puppet disciple. He only didnt because he was concerned Simon''s genius could be damaged. "Chehekle!" At Bahil''s voice, she jumped before slowly turning her head toward him. "Yes, Professor?" "For the rest of the period, please continue the practical training, assistant teacher." What was the matter with him? He always taught ss A himself, even the practical training. But Chehekle just bowed her head despite her confusion. "Understood." Bahil strode off, and Chehekle came up to the stage. "We''ll begin the practical training after a 15-minute break. Assistant teachers, gather in front of me." * * * * * * After training the students and finishing the ss without trouble, Chehekle came to Bahil''sb. She lightly knocked with the back of her hand. "Professor, this is Chehekle." "" There was no response telling her toe in, but Chehekle opened the door and entered theb as if used to it. And she was surprised. On therge ckboard that upied the entire back wall of theb, Bahil was frantically moving his chalk as he drew up forms. ''He''s finally on it again after so long.'' Chehekle waited with her hands folded in silence. An hour passed like that. Bahil, who had filled every corner of the ckboard with forms, looked back at her, wiping the sweat off his forehead. "When did youe in, Chehekle?" "About an hour ago." "What about the ss?" "We ended it well. Beside all that, what''s that form?" Bahil grinned and mmed the ckboard. "I heard that the Dresden Kingdom has been in trouble as ofte due to attacks by wild harpies. It''s a Motion Sickness curse that applies to flying monsters." Her eyes widened. "So it''s a ''remade'' Motion Sickness, a new version." "Exactly! Flying monsters tend to be unphased by the vibration-style Motion Sickness. That''s because it''s a curse made only to deal with humans without considering a harpy''s sense of bnce. So I created a new curse using intersectional motion sickness!" Bahil''s fingers danced across the ckboard as he exined various parts of the equation. "Creating discord between visual information and bnce information! Using this form, the harpies will feel as if they''re moving down when they''re flying straight and vice versa! In the end, the more the harpies fly, the more they''ll feel this discrepancy, and they''ll soon fall to the ground out of motion sickness." "" He was a real geek and pervert, but his ability was real. As a schr of Curses, Chehekle was genuinely impressed. "Wait, then thepliment you gave Simon wasn''t just lip service?" "Hah! You''ve worked with me for how long, and you still don''t know me, Chehekle?" Bahil sat down on the armrest of his sofa and began to stretch his hands after writing for over an hour. "Mypliments to him arepletely sincere!" "" "His way of thinking about forms is different from that of ordinary students! His way of thinking is slightly twisted! Even I get a lot of inspiration from listening to his answers!" Bahil gave a lightugh and continued. "In Professor Jane''s test on the first day of Beginner Dark Magic, him deriving 1,200,146 without using the Theron Form but through an ancient rune from Mechanics of Jet-ck, the instant skeleton form from Summoning, and the Exhaust form from Curses stirred gossip even in the professors, right? It''s like that!" Bahil rhythmically drummed his fingers against the armrest in unbridled joy. "His creativity in dealing with forms reminds me of a wound up spring being released. You cannot know where itll go! If his parents didn''t let him study in advance so he would have his originality at the moment genius exploded Ahhh! Their ideas and perseverance would not just be something to admire, but fear!" "Alright, alright, I get what you''re saying, Professor." It was as if he was about to bow in the direction of Simon''s parents. Readying the clipboard she used for the sswork, she asked, "So, what will you name the remade Motion Sickness?" "Hm." After thinking for a while, Bahil said, "SIMOtioN Sickness?" "Lame." Bahilughed and got up from his seat. Then, he spoke without the hint of a smile. "Professor Sge is moving." "" "I heard that they had tangible results from studying the blood known as SM-1." Simon couldn''t have any fun in Hemomancy ss until now. Simon''s SM-1 blood was a brand new type. Since it waspletely different to existing Hemomancy types and hadn''t yet been studied, Sge had no way to teach him. So Sge moved his disciples all over the continent to proceed with the research, and the results were about to be revealed. "I believe it''ll take about 15 days for Sge toplete SM-1''s curriculum for Simon." "That''s a crisis." Said Chehekle, calm. "Yes. Indeed it is a crisis! Adding to that, Professor Hong Feng''s counterattack is also scary!" Bahil sped his hands together and spoke heavily. "I heard she started teaching Jet-ck Eruption in Combat Dark Magic. Why do you think she progressed her ss so quickly? Sure enough, only Simon Polentia learned Eruption in that ss! She must intend to keep Simon''s Combat Dark Magic growing!" Chehekle frowned. "I wonder. ording to the rumors I''ve heard, Simon rejected Professor Hong Feng''s offer to be her direct disciple." At that, Bahil burst intoughter. "Do you really believe such an obvious bluff? Even if the rumors are true, Hong Feng isn''t a woman to give up just like that. Everyone is fooled by her foreign ent and innocent face, but she''s a very tenacious and greedy person." "In addition to the existing Summoning, Combat Dark Magic and now Hemomancy" Thepetition for this one student was insane. Chehekle sighed and continued, "But Professor Bahil, during the Duel Evaluation between Simon and Malcolm, didn''t you say you did not need to be impatient, since he''ll fall into your hands in the end? There must be a reason you talked so big." "Of course, Chehekle!" Bahil went to the edge of the ckboard and pulled a string. Then, severalyers of paper fell in clumps beneath the ckboard. "I''m making a curse only for ''my Simon''." "Please, never say that again." "The new Simon Polentia Original that I''ll present to him! I n to show him a level far above that trivial Bone Armor!" Thinking soberly, Simon was currently doing well with Summoning. Even in the Duel Evaluation, he overwhelmed the Special Admission No.10 In a way, it was only natural that Simon wouldn''t have much interest in other studies. As a student, it was wise to focus on ones specialty instead of training other means of attack. "I decided to understand him! Isn''t it true? It''s unnecessary trouble to use a curse to weaken an opponent who will fall to the Overlord without him lifting a finger!" So Bahil changed his ways. Rather than emphasizing thebat aspect, apletely new curse was needed to catch his attention. "When this study isplete, I guarantee Simon will be mine! But I believe time will be an issue." Bahil rubbed his chin. "Which will be developed first, Sges SM-1''s style, or my Simon-original curse?" Chehekle let out augh as if stupified by what was going on. "If Simon knew this, he''d be overjoyed. The great Kizen professors are desperately fighting to win his favor. Why is everyone going so far?" "Isn''t it obvious?" Bahil grinned. "The benefits of making him our disciple is worth doing this all a hundred times over!" * * * Simon''s Group 7 came to the cafeteria together after finishing the Curses ss. Today again, the four of them ordered the limited-menu hamburger steak and took their seats. Camibarez smiled brightly. "Phew~ It was a close call today! The two people behind us were thest ones!" "I know, right?" Rick rested his chin on his hands and grabbed some of the fries. "Everyone''s information is getting faster and faster. It looks like a newmunity has been established that I don''t know about. I guess I''ll have to investigate." "Stop fussing so much about something so small." Meilyn snorted and cut a slice of the hamburger steak. Despite saying that, she was the one who enjoyed the limited menu item the most. "By the way," Simon looked around. "don''t you think the atmosphere is a bit off?" "Y-You''re right." The students, as well as the assistant teachers who ate here, were talking quickly with stiffened faces. Rick said, "Give me a moment," and went to listen in on the rumors. "Did something happen?" "Perhaps Efnel did something? Like a preemptive strike or something?" "N-No way!" Then Rick ran back to his groupmates while sweating profusely. "Rick! What''s wrong?" "Haaaaaah, that''s definitely big news." Said Rick, brushing his hair back with a conflicted expression. "Professor Lang of Poisonous Alchemy has passed away." Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Lang Strauss. Professor of Poisonous Alchemy. He died at the age of 87 after a long illness. This shocking news flipped all of Kizen. News of his condition getting worse was widespread. Many times he vomited blood in ss, leaving Francescathe chief assistant teacherto teach instead. "Lang, isn''t it enough already? You can give up the on-site work." It wasnt just other professors, but even his close acquaintances who urged Lang to retire. "You''re great enough to join the council of elders, so why are you overdoing it?!" Yet he showed up every day, saying that he couldn''t abandon his mission. The overwork only made his condition worsen. In the end, this may have been inevitable. It seemed that Lang was also aware of this inevitability. He had written a will. [It is not appropriate to bother students with bright futures ahead because of an old dead man. If I die and the Nights of Erebuse, I wish you to continue teaching the students. I want Francesca, the chief assistant teacher, to carry on my job. I know this is unprecedented, but she is a talented person who shall grow to be far greater a necromancer than I, who is but an old man. It would be a shame for that child''s talent and passion to be left unutilized. Even if the funeral is held in a mausoleum, hold it modestly. Please omit the cumbersome customs. Nefthis, my greatrade, teacher, and close friend. I hope you may forgive me for leaving you alone like this once more. Iment the curse of time, but do not waste yourself with the samementations.] * * * After Lang''s death were the ''Nights of Erebus''. It was an old Kizen tradition for mourning the death of a renowned Kizen necromancer. If there were any traditions that necromancerswho always pursued change, development, and practicalitiesinsisted on without exception, they were ones rted to death. During this time, professors and assistant teachers wore ck. The students were dressed in school uniforms as usual, but all buttons were done up, and they wore ck ties. Male students had to wear ck socks, and girls had to wear ck stockings. Also, during the three Nights of Erebus, no lights or fires could be lit so the deceased could rest their eyes infort, left within the cozy darkness. Still, they performed normal sses on the first and second days to follow Lang''s will. Instead of using mana projectors, the professors drew directly onto the ckboards or used photographic materials and refrained from dark magic that caused fire or produced bright light. Students who returned to the dormitory after ss had to go to bed and sleep when night fell. Because the power generator waspletely shut off, and all lights were turned off in the dormitory, all of Kizen was in darkness. Even the lighting of candles was forbidden unless it was a serious matter. Light during this period was an insult to the deceased and their death. Two days passed like that before the sun rose on the third day of the Nights of Erebus. The funeral was scheduled for thest day. Renowned necromancers of Kizen went to an invible ce called the ''mausoleum'' after they died. After performing various ceremonies within it and sending Lang away, the Nights of Erebus would finallye to an end. Every professor in Kizen attended Lang''s funeral. Among the students, some who had a connection with Lang were selected to go up to the mausoleum. From the people Simon knew, Lorain, the daughter of Nefthis, and udia Menzies, a Poisonous Alchemy aspirant in ss A, went to the mausoleum. The third-years in particr went into a huge uproar. Lang was so popr amongst them that most Poisonous Alchemy majors quit their missions and returned to Roke Ind. However, Lang''s will to continue sses couldn''t be ignored, so sses on the third day of the Nights of Erebus were conducted in the form of self-study without a professor but supervised by assistant teachers. "Of all subjects, it''s Poisonous Alchemy right in the first period." Muttered Rick as he sat down and straightened his ck tie. "Ugh, sleeping too much made me even more tired. Were we asleep from 8?" Simonughed softly as he pulled out a chair in the seat next to him. "Think positively. We finally got a chance to catch up on all our lost sleep." Even the Poisonous Alchemy ss wasn''t in its usual practice hall but an ordinary lecture room with only desks and chairs. During the Nights of Erebus, using fire to boil the cauldrons was also forbidden. "Hello everyone~" "What''s gotten into you twozybones? You guys are so early." Camibarez and Meilyn also arrived at the lecture room. Both also wore ck ties. Then Camibarez, who usually went barefoot, wore ck stockings, and Meilyn kept her long hair neatly held up with a ck hair pin. "You guys, did you know" As usual, Rick bbered on. "that this Poisonous Alchemy ss won''t be a self-study, but a normal ss!" "What do you mean? Is it even possible to have normal sses without the professors?" In response to Meilyn''s question, Rick said in a faint voice, "The thing is, I heard that former-assistant-teacher Francesca, now promoted to professor, actually didn''t go to the mausoleum." Simon, Meilyn, and Cami all stared at Rick with wide eyes. "Youre serious? Why?'' Chief assistant teacher Francesca Velmond obeyed Langs will more than anyone else. ording to Kizens rules, Lang''s assistant teachers would be disbanded, and another professor for Poisonous Alchemy and their assistant teachers woulde in from outside. But Nefthis couldn''t refuse her longtimerades final request. Although unprecedented, Francesca was promoted straight from assistant teacher to Kizen Professor. In fact, although people questioned going against procedure, no one questioned her in terms of skills. Even on the field, everyone was satisfied with her skills. "And" Rick lowered his voice. "Nefthis was going to entrust thest funeral ceremony to the deceased''s most cherished disciple, assistant teacher Francesca." "Professor Francesca." Corrected Meilyn in a stern voice. "Ah, yes. Anyway, Professor Francesca rejected Nefthis'' proposal." The three of them nced between each other, shocked. Simon asked, "Why did she refuse?" "Y-Yeah. I don''t quite understand! I heard that sprinkling the deceased''s ashes at the end is a great honor." "From what I heard, it was because of the " Tap. Tap. All four of them shut their mouths at the same time. Speaking of the devil, Francesca, now a professor, had appeared. She walked into the lecture room, her red hair fluttering behind her. The ss A students who came to take the morning ss wore stiff expressions. ''Sh-She really didn''t go to the funeral?'' * * * * * * Maybe it was because she now held the title of Kizen Professor for Poisonous Alchemy. She lookedpletely different from when she was supporting Lang. All ck from head to toe, she wore a ck suit, shoes, and a scarf around her neck. Every time she walked, her hair and scarf waved through the wind in harmony. She stood before ss A as a professor for the first time. The routine of building up her resolve by tying back her long hair remained unchanged. "ss President." Those were Professor Francesca''s first words. While everyone was dazed, Jamie Victoria jumped to her feet. She moved with quick wit. "Attention! Bow!" "Good morning, Professor!" After all the students bowed their heads in unison, she replied with a gentle smile, "Wee, everyone." Jamie and the other students felt their hearts tingle. Lang was a bit old-fashioned, and he was the only Kizen professor who made his students bow. But his young disciple decided to inherit that routine. She took a deep breath. "Professor Lang" The students'' mouths went agape. "considered everyday life to be more important than anything else." She told Lang''s story first, which no one else had even mentioned. It felt more pitiful because it felt like she was peeling open her own wounds. "That was the reason why he tried to stand up front despite his sick body. Professor Lang said it so much it became a habit: Don''t look back at the past, don''t work for the future, just be faithful to the moment." Her voice spread out softly. "He said that the past restrains the present, and the future exhausts it. But that when the faithful present gathers up, it bes a rich past and a bright future. Professor Lang was faithful to the present until the moment he passed." Her voice was more engaging than in any of the other sses she had done. "Professor Lang has passed away, but I''ll live in the present. I promise to devote all my energy and passion to teaching you every day. Then, I believe Professor Lang will smile at me as well." It was a short speech, but Francesca greatly touched the students'' hearts. Tears soon entered the eyes of Meilyn, who always admired her, and Camibarez had to cover her mouth. Sniffles were heard from all across the lecture room. "Well then, let us begin with ss." Francesca''s ss was already dynamic, but it felt far more upgraded today. She walked around the lecture room dripping with sweat, drawing on the ckboard in detail to help the students understand theponents of toxic ingredients. No student or assistant teacher looked down on her for once being an assistant teacher. Maybe it was because her speech was so impressive that everyone followed her as a Kizen professor from the bottom of their hearts. And three hours flew by just like that. "Attention. Bow!!" "Thank you for the ss!" "Thank you, too. I''ll see you all again next week." Perhaps the emotions were still great, as the students left the lecture room slowly. Most notably, Poisonous Alchemy aspirants close to Francesca went up to her and left words of encouragement. Francesca smiled kindly and epted them. Slide. Just then, Simon quietly took Kajann''s sses from his inner pocket. Since receiving the item, he has been checking professors and assistant teachers to see if they were wearing biological faces or had a scar on their cheeks. Simon put on his sses and looked at Francesca. "" Again, there was no difference. There were no scars on the cheeks, either. When Simon was about to grab the frame to take his sses off "Cami?" Camibarez, who was looking at Simontransfixedblushed in surprise. She then waved her arms in front of her. "Aahhhh! It''s nothing!" "Hm?" Meilyn, who packed her bag into her subspace, approached. "Hey, what are those sses? Theyre so old-fashioned, and you look like a nerd." "Theyre old-fashioned, but they give off a pretty good vibe." Rick approached from the side, took off Simon''s sses with a smooth motion, and put them on himself. Then, he looked back at the three of them and took a pose. "What do you think?" "Makes me want to puke." Meilyn pretended to vomit, and Camibarez pped with a nk face. "Uh" Rick paused. Then, he began to scan Meilyn''s body from top to bottom. Meilyn, who had been standing still, suddenly turned red. "Hey, shit! What''s with the way you''re looking at me?" "Hmm? What do you mean?" "Give me those sses!" Meilyn approached. After quickly spinning out of the way, Rick patted Simon on the shoulder, cing the sses back in Simon''s hand. "Whew, Simon, you''re a man after all!" "?" "Ugh, what are those sses!" Simon tried on his sses again. There was a slight see-through effect because it was a pair of sses that allowed the user to see beyond a biological face. Of course, it didn''t have the dramatic effect that Rick was imagining, just that something grayish could be seen through the uniform. "Hey!!" Meilyn rushed in and snatched the sses off of Simon. She tried them on as if she was about tomit a murder should something strangee up, but it wasn''t really that bad. She returned the sses to Simon while clicking her tongue. "By the way, where did you get these?" Simon shrugged at Rick''s question. "Kajann gave them to me." "Woah! So mean! Are the two of you that close? I feel like I''m being isted in the dorm these days. Help me get closer to him!" Simon chuckled. "First of all, he wants you to be quiet while he''s trying to sleep." "Kugh." "Hmph, I don''t know who that person is, but Rick''s definitely at fault." "Ch-Cheer up, Rick! You''ll soon get to know each other well!" The four of them walked out of the lecture room while having a friendly conversation. ss A had about two hours to spare before the next ss, Hemomancy. Rick went to the dormitory storage room. Apparently, there was a shortage of workers with a lot of business-rted suppliesing in today. Meilyn said she and her clubmates would stop by the Magic Technology Academy. It was the building right next to the Poisonous Alchemy Academy where Simon took the ss. And "It''s been a while. Just the two of us~" Said Camibarez, with her cheeks flushed and brought up into a slight smile. Simon also smiled and nodded. "Let''s go eat, Cami." "Yes!" Chapter 144 Chapter 144 "Simon, uhm" "What''s wrong?" Her knees buckled for a moment as she murmured, "You looked good In the sses, I mean!" "Really? Haha, thank you." The two headed to the cafeteria together. It was lunchtime, so there were a lot of people. They went to the end of the line, waited, leisurely ate their lunches for about an hour, and enjoyed dessert at a cafe to cheer themselves up. "That chocte frappe was to die for~" Said Camibarez, a pure smile on her face. Simon thought she was very excited today. Usually, she was very conscious of the people around her and talked less, maybe to avoid making mistakes. But her constant chatter at the cafe today seemed new. ''Ah, well, I guess it''s not exactly new.'' Thinking about it, he had seen an equally excited Camibarez before. First, on the night he first met her in a group ss, and second, when they went to the Forbidden Forest together. "We have about 30 minutes until our next ss." Said Simon while looking at his wristwatch. She smiled. "Then how about we go to the lecture room early?" "Sure." The two walked slowly through the campus. "Simon, I have a question." "What is it?" "Uhmm, this is a story about Saddam, the club I joined~ There''s a group of first-year students that hang around together, you see." "Yeah?" "They''re really really close. Everyone seems to be very happy to belong to this group. But what if two members of the group, uhm began to like each other......" She looked up at Simon with a bright red face. "Would the whole friend group be able to hang out together in the same way?" "Hm?" "Ah, the thing is, my friend seems to be checking my disposition on this for no reason, so!" Simon scratched the side of his head. "It''s embarrassing. I don''t know because I''ve never dated anyone either but wouldn''t it be inevitable for the atmosphere to change?" "D-Do you think so after all?" "When you start dating, you implicitly prioritize your lover over other friends, and it won''t be an equal atmosphere for all four of you." "" She clenched her fists together as her face stiffened. "Still, people''s emotions aren''t something you can control." Said Simon, stretching nonchntly. "I think it''s something natural." "Ah, yeah! That''s true!" The two continued to talk about various topics while heading to the Magical Bullet Shooting Range, where the Hemomancy ss was to be held. Then, Camibarez eyes widened in surprise and she rummaged through her skirts pockets. "What''s wrong?" "Ahhh, I left my notebook at the cafe!" "I''ll go get i" "No, no! It''s mine, so I''ll go! I''ll be fast! Go ahead and enter the lecture room without me!" She shouted before sprinting back to the campus cafe. Simon went and sat down on a nearby bench. ''Haaah.'' The wind blew softly, gently carrying his hair along with it. It was very peaceful. ''Times like these remind me of the good old days.'' He used to lie on the grass at Les Hill absent-mindedly for hours. Simon tilted his head back and looked up at the sky. ''?'' The sky was tinted red. Straining his eyes, he saw something like a red barrier stretched out above him. Because of that barriers color, the sky looked like it was soaked with blood. ''A barrier? I heard that Kizen has a defensive barrier, but'' It was the first time it had been so visible. Simon frowned as he looked up at the sky. ''Why is the barrier suddenly visible to the naked eye?'' Worry. Or Foreboding. Suddenly, he felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end, and a strange dread seeped in. He had no actual reason to be anxious, but his instincts said that something huge was about to happen. Just as Simon was about to stand up Boooooooooooooooooooooooom! Concrete and fire mixed as an explosion erupted nearby. His vision spun just from the winds created by the explosion, and that vision soon found itself staring directly at the dirt floor as he fell into it. He could barely hear a thing, and a loud ringing thundered on inside his ears. The ground still shook from the force of it all, and he could barely get an inch off the ground with how dizzy he was. However, Simon managed to squirm his way up off the ground and look around. ck soot filled the air. The explosion had shattered the shooting range Camibarez would''ve been in had she not left her notebook behind. ''What the hell is this?'' With how unrealistic the scene unfurling before his eyes was, Simon struggled to evenprehend what was going on. It didnt help that his ears kept ringing. After demolishing the Magical Bullet Shooting Range, an explosion also erupted on the other side of the campus. The building behind the Poisonous Alchemy Academy. It was the Magic Technology Academy. ''Meilyn!'' Simon jumped to his feet. But before he could do anything, another few buildings were ripped open by explosions. One explosion burst forth from the dormitory, and another devastated the central first-year learning center. The world surrounding Simon was covered in soot, blotting out even the sun. Ear-piercing screams soon followed. Amidst the smoke and buildings catching fire, students were bleeding to death. "Ah" His eyes shook. ''What the fuck is going on? What about Meilyn? Rick? And'' "Cami!" Simons blood froze. He ran like crazy, coughing from the smoke and still dizzy. But all he could think about was how he had to run. One of his friends was nearby. He could still save her. Simon, frantically wading through the smoke, suddenly froze. "Cami!" Camibarez was copsed on the ground, blood staining her forehead. Her skin was grayish, and she was coughing up a storm. "Are you okay? Hang in there!" "Simon?" Thankfully, she opened her eyes. "Wh-What''s going on? An explosion suddenly Cough cough!" "I don''t know either!! But this ce is dangerous! Can you walk?" She nodded and stood up. Simon''s only thought was that he had to somehow get her out of Kizen. It was no longer safe here. Simon grabbed her by the wrist and pushed his way through the smoke. ''Seriously, what is going on? Is this even real? What is!'' Ssshhhk. The sound of flesh and bone being pierced like theyre nothing. An intense pain that could be felt even through the waves of adrenaline. Blood gushed out of his mouth. "Simon!!!" Simon looked down. Something ck, seemingly made of jet-ck, was protruding from his chest. It was a cross. A cross had impaled his chest. All strength drained from his body and he fell to the ground. Camibarez burst into tears and knelt beside Simon. "Simon! Simon!! Are you alright? Please! Please! No! Don''t do this! Simon!!!" Tap. Tap. In a world of smoke and ash, someone was walking toward him. Simon desperately moved his head to see his assant if it was thest thing he did. ''!!!'' Blood-red hair, a ck scarf that fluttered with the mes. It was a woman in all ck. [Too much curiosity kills the cat.] Seeing her demonic smile, Simon''s eyes were filled with shock. [You guys should''ve left Kizen while you had the chance.] A hundred and one thoughts ran through Simons mind. ''That was it. Dammit. That was it Professor Francesca! Francesca was the priest. She was the spy. She killed all these students! This needs to be stopped. I need to tell them. I need to inform Kajann, Lorain the professors...... Nefthis.........!'' But Simon felt the strength leaving his body. His blood-stained vision blurred, and his consciousness began to fade. Countless ck crosses enveloped the sky above the crying and screaming Camibarez. ''Run!'' Not a sound left his lips ''Run, Cami.'' The crosses fell. Simon took hisst breath. Tick, tock, tick, tock, tick, tock He heard the ticking of a clock in his ears. He was still conscious. When Simon lowered his gaze, he saw the artifact given to him by Nefthis emitting a bright light. ''!'' The pain disappeared, alongside all his heightened emotions and senses. Before he knew it, Francesca, Camibarez, and the ming Kizen had vanished, and Simon fell into a world of ck and white. There was a tall woman with silver hair billowing out behind her. Countless clocks ticked in the air around her as she raised her outstretched arms. A shadow fell across her face. Simon knew he had never seen her before, but somehow, she felt familiar. Some characteristics he recognised were reflected in her appearance. ''Nefthis?'' Simon fully went unconscious. * * * * * * "Simon, Simon." "" "Simon, wake up! You''ll be scolded." Startled, Simon shot awake. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Camibarez, who was staring at him from the neighboring seat, wide-eyed. Simon''s lips trembled. ''What the hell is this?'' He looked around. It was the lecture room. He saw Rick and Meilyn casually taking notes. All the other ss A students were fine, just moving their quills. A cool breeze came in from the window. The calmness was almost unnerving after the horrors from mere moments ago. It was so peaceful. ''Everyone is alive?'' Along with the relief, a heavy shudder ran down his spine and through his whole body. ''Was it a nightmare? No, that wasn''t a dream. It was definitely real.'' Looking at the desk, he saw a textbook for Poisonous Alchemy. Simon raised his arm and checked his watch. ''Ah'' That was it. He had regressed to a few hours before that horrific incident. When he looked down, he discovered that the ne Nefthis gave him had been utterly destroyed. "You''ll know when you really ''experience death''. Just know that for now." He remembered what Kajann had told him about the artifact. ''So this is what he meant by ''experiencing death''?'' Simons heart was racing. "Hey, are you alright?" Camibarez looked at Simon with worry in her eyes. "Youre white as a sheet." "" The moment he met Camibarez''s worried eyes, Simon almost felt his will crumble. He wanted to scream, grab her by the shoulder, and shake her frantically as he burst into tears and begged for her to flee. But Simon bit his lip and swallowed down the words. Now was not the time. It was too dangerous. After all, the explosion was nothingpared to what was before him. '''' Simon finally mustered the courage to look ahead. "The caceus'' venom is a form of vascr poison. It destroys blood vessels and cells so the bleeding doesn''t stop, gradually draining the prey''s strength......" Francesca. Ba-bumpba-bumpba-bumpba-bump. The source of it all was right in front of him. His heart raced faster than he could ever imagine, and blood rushed to his face. Was this how a detective who had the culprit right in front of him felt? He wanted to get up right away and shout that she was a priest. ''But how do I prove it? That she''s going to explode Kizen in three hours time?'' Panic welled up inside him. ''Calm down Please, calm down.'' But Simon kept trembling. Several times he envisioned kicking his desk away and taking her down. ''That''s stupid.'' If he picked a fight now, students inspired by Francesca''s speech would take her side. And Simon has seen her powers in the Forbidden Forest. Without the power of the Commander, he would lose a hundred times out of a hundred. I mean, would it be possible to win against her even if everyst student in the ss attacked her right now? It was pure insanity. The opponent was a ruthless priest who nned to blow up Kizen. Any student who dared to attack her would be murdered. ''Calm down. If I die here, it really is over.'' The artifact created with the power of Nefthis had been destroyed. It turning back time twice was most likely impossible. He needed to think of this as hisst chance. He couldnt act hastily and ruin everything. He had no choice but to try to think up a n. Tremble. His legs were still shaking and his mouth had gone dry. ''I can do it I can do it. I can do it!'' Finally Simon took a deep breath and sessfully reigned in his chaotic thoughts. First, he pressed Pier''s clone with his fingers. ''Pier. Bring the entire Legion ande to Kizen immediately. Bring Elizabeth, too. Now! As soon as physically possible!'' [Boy? I can feel your mind quivering. Is there something wrong?] ''I found the priest. I''ll give a detailed exnationter, so pleasee quickly!'' [Hm, understood! I''ll head there right away!] He took his fingers off the clone. ''Phew.'' The Poisonous Alchemy ss wasn''t over yet. Provoking her was dangerous. He had to endure it, at least until the Legion arrived. Simon slipped his trembling hands into his pockets. Then, he took out Kajann''s sses and put them on. Francesca''s face didn''t change. * * * * * * He couldn''t see the scar on her cheek. Her face was still the sa ''Ah.'' For a brief moment, Simon witnessed a terrible, nightmarish sight. Another face suddenly appeared behind the face of Francesca, who was teaching the students. The eyes, nose, and mouth protruded from where the cheeks should be. No, that wasnt quite right. It wasnt that another face had appeared, she just turned her real head with her biological face on and remaining stationary. He couldn''t see it through Kajann''s sses before because she was wearing a biological skin modeled after her own face, so there were no obvious changes. But now, a crack had appeared in her disguise. The real face of Francesca, hidden behind the biological face, was smiling. And she was staring directly at Simon. ''!'' Her eyes lit up as corners of her mouth tore open into a demonic grin. It was the same smile she wore when she killed Simon. There was a very fine scar on her cheek, which Simon assumed he had created. Chills ran down his spine, but Simon desperately forced his face to reveal nothing. He endured. No matter what kind of expression she made, Simon took the ss pretending that nothing was wrong. On the inside, however, he let his fighting spirit burn bright, using this fear as kindling. He vowed something to himself then and there. That he''d stop her no matter the cost. ''Phew.'' The most unbearable part of the ss was whenever her gaze turned to Camibarez. Camibarez mustve been one of her high-priority targets. In the end, Simon took off the sses. He feared that he might not be able to stand it any longer. He feared that he might try to end things here and now. '''' And so, the long test of patience was over. "Attention. Bow!!" "Thank you for the ss!" "Thank you, too. I''ll see you all again next week." Students slowly filtered out of the lecture room. Some students went to Francesca and left her words of encouragement. Francesca smiled kindly and epted them. Simon almost puked at how contempt she was. ''Let''s follow after her for now.'' During the ss, Simon had thought up and calcted countless scenarios. What he knew for certain was thatying hands on Francesca now was insanity. All the professors who could fight her head-on and win were in the mausoleum. Since there was no evidence that she was a priest, it''d take time to persuade an assistant teacher or even other students to cooperate with him. Above all,rge explosions would rack the earth about two hours from now. Given the small amount of time left, she had likely already nted the explosives. Even if it was possible for Simon to run to the mausoleum to somehow persuade a professor and bring them back, if Francesca felt threatened by the professors, she could just detonate the explosives remotely. ''Let''s calm down.'' The only one who knew of this cruel future was him. So, the best bet was to find out which explosives she had nted and how she would trigger them so he could disable them without letting her know. For now, he had no choice but to gather more information. "Simon?" Camibarez approached him, her face painted with worry. "Simon, you really are acting strange. Youre not usually like this." Simon spoke in the quietest whisper of his life. "Cami, a priest has appeared." Her face turned pale. "They''ll blow up Kizen in a few hours. Gather Rick, Meilyn, and anyone else who you can persuade and get out of Kizen." Just then, Francesca walked out of the lecture room. Simon followed quietly, leaving the turned-to-stone Camibarez. Tap. Tap. She was walking slowly down the hallway. Simon took careful steps to make his footsteps as quiet as possible and joined the crowd leaving the lecture room. ''I''ll be done for if she catches me following her.'' She walked across the hallway and down to the first floor. Simon thought she''d leave the Poisonous Alchemy Academy building, but she kept walking and headed for the basement. ''The basement of this ce, huh? Thats right'' The fact that dangerous chemicals were kept in the basement of the Poisonous Alchemy Academy building wasmon knowledge to Kizen students. Managing them was also the duty of Kizens main Poisonous Alchemy professor, the continent''s greatest expert at Poisonous Alchemy. Little by little, the pieces wereing together. The priest didnt only kill Lang to separate the professors from the students on the night of Erebus. ''If you be a professor in Poisonous Alchemy, you''ll be able to handle the things in the basement. She must''ve gotten the explosives from there, I''m sure.'' Her footsteps were clear. You could hear the tap tap of her boots going down the stairs. Pier hadn''t arrived yet, but there was no time to wait. Just when Simon was about to follow her down the stairs Grab! Suddenly, two arms stretched out from behind, blocking Simon''s mouth and pulling him in with great strength. Then Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tatatatatatata! The sound of frantic footsteps climbing the basement stairs made Simon shudder. It was a suffocating fear. A red-eyed Francesca hade up to the first floor and was checking her surroundings like a madman. ''Th-That was close.'' Simon was glued to the opposite wall with his mouth screwed shut by an unknown person. If he hadn''t been dragged aside by this person, he would''ve been caught. Francesca was just a wall away. Simon waited with bated breath. As she was about to step forward, students poured down the stairs. "It''s gonna be normal sses again starting tomorrow, right?" "Yeah. But don''t you think they''ll skip this week''s Duel Evaluation?" "Hah! You know how Kizen works." She stopped as the crowd of students flooded past. With onest quick nce, fortunately, Francesca turned around and went back down. ''I-I''m saved.'' Simon felt his tension melting away. Other than that who was this person? The grip on Simon''s body was so strong that he couldn''t even flinch. "Stay quiet." A familiar voice was heard from behind Simon. "Shes still on high alert." "!" Simon quickly closed his mouth. After holding his breath like that for about a minute, he heard the sound of someone going down the stairs again. Finally, the person who had grabbed Simon released his hands. Freed, Simon looked behind him. "Kajann!!" Simon''s eyes be teary. In this suffocating situation where he couldnt rely on anyone, one of the people he was looking for had just appeared. Simon jumped closer as if clinging to him. "Kajann! Kajann! This may be hard to believe, but you have to listen! I actually!" "I believe you." Kajann raised a finger to signal Simon to shush, then pointed at Nefthis'' broken artifact. "You must''ve seen the future, right?" "!" "I had an additional mission from Nefthis." Kajann took out from his pocket a pendant simr to the one Simon wore. It was also shattered. "Guarding you." Kajann continued to speak in a calm tone. "If your artifact gets destroyed, this brother artifact would be destroyed along with it, and your location would be disyed. The moment I found my artifact damaged, I ran over." "Ah!" "Calm down. From now on, whatever you say, I''ll believe it unconditionally." Kajann rxed his stance a little, cing his hand on Simon''s shoulder. "I promise you. Whatever dire future awaits us, we can stop it if we work together." A calm posture, a confident voice, and a trustworthy smile. Simon knew it now. "Tell me what kind of future you saw." This person could be trusted. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 "Kajann!" Simons eyes teared up with emotion. Having been mentally driven to the edge of a cliff, he felt grateful that there was someone who knew the truth and believed in his words unconditionally. "Let me check first." Kajann spoke. "The priest must be Professor Francesca, right?" Simon quickly came to his senses and nodded his head. "Yes." "Alright. First, let me share the information I learned. Her barrier covers the entire first-year campus." Kajann took out several detector-looking tools from his subspace. "I tried tomunicate with Nefthis through a crystal ball, but of course, it was blocked. If the barrier is fully active, not justmunication but also the entire outside world must bepletely cut off." Kajann turned to Simon again. "The opponent is a professor, and she must''ve prepared this barrier over at least several years. Even if other professorse, it wouldnt be easily destroyed." Simon nodded. "How far does it reach?" "At a minimum, it covers the entire first-year campus. Her n must be topletely annihte the over-900 first-years." Just imagining it made Simon shudder. A terrorist attack that killed every first-year student. This would deal far more damage than just killing the future leaders of the Dark Alliance. Kizen''s reputation would plummet, and their absolute control would be doubted. The nobles of the Alliance who lost their children in vain would run amok with anger, and the Alliance would be torn to shreds as anti-Kizen factions arose. Neutral forces testing the waters would then contact Efnel, and Nefthis, blinded by rage, could be willing to engage in an all-out war with the Holy Federation. This single attack could plunge the continent into war. Simon felt the weight of this all sinking onto his shoulders. "Let me exin what I saw." Then, just as he was about to continue "Simon!" Camibarez wasing down the stairs. Meilyn and Rick also followed. "Cami! Why didn''t you leave yet?" Asked Simon, bewildered. sping her hands firmly together, she walked in front of Simon. A slight scowl had formed on her face. "Remember what I said the morning after seeing the priest in the Forbidden Forest?" Simon flinched. "I promised to cooperate with you, Simon! Please, let us help." "But this is too dangero!" "Oh, shut up! You''re not the only one who knows danger, you realize?" Meilyn strode toward Simon. "Why did you hide such an important matter even from us?" "I know, right? My pride cannot stand for this." Rick followed behind. "Rick!" "You didn''t want to involve us in this mess. Well, I get why." Rick grinned. "But what should I do? We''ve heard everything from Cami, and we''re dying to involve ourselves, you know?" "Just shut up and spit it out already, Simon." Meilyn strode forward and shoved her head in front of Simon. "Who is the priest, and what are they plotting in Kizen?!!" "" Simon hesitantly looked back at Kajann. He nodded. "We didn''t have enough manpower, anyway. And as long as the priest''s scheme impacts Kizen, everyone is already involved. It''s amazing in of itself to have helpers who believe in what you say." "Of course!" Simon let out a small sigh and quickly exined everything. He spoke so frantically that he wasn''t sure if they could even understand him, but he focused on conveying as much information as possible. "So Professor Francesca is!" Camibarez was so shocked her face went nk. Meilyn clicked her tongue. "I knew it. That woman had to be at least a little bit treacherous." "Who was it who wept after hearing her speech, again?" "Shut uuup!" Did they really believe him? Simon felt his heart tingle a little. Looking past all this mess, he realized that his life in Kizen wasn''t in vain. Kajann then spoke up. "Let me exin a bit more using what I know. I''ve been chasing the priest for a long time, and I''ve been acting as if all the professors and assistants were suspects. Of course, I also prepared for if Francesca was the priest." "Ah!" "Considering Simon''s description of the explosion in his story, it seems certain that it''s a curse bomb known as a ''destor''." "A curse bomb?" "That''s right. You know how you all recently went to Death Land?" Kajann''s eyes gleamed. "That was the work of curse bombs." * * * * * * Everyones jaws dropped. Then, the priest was nning to detonate that dangerous curse bomb in the middle of Kizen? If that happened, not only would the students die from the explosion, but those lucky enough to survive would also turn into zombies. Rick interrupted again. "How did Francesca get hold of such a dangerous weapon?" "Destors are kept in the basement of this building, in the ''hidden hazardousmodities storage''. Only Kizen''s Professor of Poisonous Alchemy and Nefthis can enter. She likely killed Lang to be the Professor of Poisonous Alchemy herself." It perfectly matched Simon''s guess. All three of them shuddered at the terrible truth. To think that her love and care for Lang was all acting. "Simon, do you remember exactly where each of the explosions were?" "Yes!" Simons eyes shone with intelligence. "In order of urrence, it was the Magical Bullet Shooting Range, the Magic Technology Academy, the first-year boys'' dormitory, and the central first-year learning center." "She spread them around well." Kajann looked back at the three of them. "You guys will have to stop the bombs. It''s something youll have to risk your lives for. If your determination is half-assed, just run away before the barrier is fully form" "I''ll go to the boys'' dormitory." Rick answered before Kajann finished his sentence. "I''ll go to the Magic Technology Academy, then. My club members are there." Said Meilyn. "I-I''ll go to the shooting range!" Decided Camibarez. Kajann nodded. "Straightforward, just how I like it. It''d be impossible for you guys to disassemble a destor''s magic circle with your skills, so use a simpler method. Put the destor in your subspace." "What?" "I confirmed that Kizen''s destors are operated by an ignition magic circle. If you ce them in a subspace, a private dimension, the ignitionmand ispletely neutralized." Rick looked at Simon in bewilderment and pointed at Kajann. He was questioning what kind of person Kajann was. Kajann cleared his throat and said, "I''m from the Thieves Guild." "Woah, no wonder!" Somehow, Rick felt like Kajann gave off a familiar feeling. It was because he was a fellow student who dealt with information. Then, Meilyn smirked. "So the better one was here~" "Wh-What are you talking about? Hey, in the end, the merchant wins. Information guilds sell their knowledge for money." "Enough with the chit-chat. Take these." Kajann gave everyone the same sses he gave Simon. "If the explosion urs in just two hours, it''s likely that she already nted the destors. They must''ve been hidden by recognition-hindering magic or something. Wearing these sses neutralizes such spells and allows one to see through them." Meilyn grumbled after taking the sses and wearing them. "I felt this a while ago, too, but why is the design some?" "Meilyn, Kajann is a repeater. Hes older than you." "Theyre so cool, senior!" She quickly changed her tune. "It''s fine. Just call me Kajann. We don''t have much time, so move quickly." "Yes!" The three went to their chosen locations, and whoever finished first would go to the learning center. Simon and Kajann came down the stairs leading to the basement together. Tap. Tap. It was still the Nights of Erebus, so all the lights were off. A gloomy atmosphere filled the dark basement. The two moved silently. "Until all destors are neutralized, we cannot engage with Francesca, no matter what." Said Kajann while handing over his mana-powered night-vision goggles. "If she happened to ignite a bomb, catastrophe would break loose. We should focus on tailing her as much as possible until your friends put the bombs in subspaces. "Got it." The two safely passed through the basement and arrived at their destination. They saw arge, tightly sealed door. Rather than a room, it was a ce reminiscent of a bunker. "Looks like she''s already inside." Said Kajann after spraying something on the floor to make the footprints more visible. "We don''t have much time." Simon bit his lip. "Were wasting what time we have left hanging around here until Francescaes out." "I agree. I''ll wait here and follow after her when shees out. You gather information from Lang''sb on the top floor, then join up with Pier." "Ok." As long as he couldnt use the power of the Legion, Simon won''t be much help in a battle with Francesca. As Kajann said, meeting Pier was urgent. Having made up his mind, Simon sprinted up the stairs. First, he stopped by Lang''sb on the fourth floor. The door was locked, so he went to the window down the hallway and summoned the Overlord. He stepped on one of the tentacles as it lifted him close enough to charge through the window. Crash! Simonnded lightly and looked around. There was nothing special about theb. There were only documents, books, and a bed. It was more like a study or lounge than ab. It seems that he was lodged here until he died. Simon frantically opened the various shelves. ''Professor Lang was most likely manipted by Francesca.'' He heard that Lang was in good shape just 3 years ago. Since his condition had significantly worsened over the past 2 years, Francesca must''ve done something in the meantime. ''If there are any traces of it'' Simon, who was frantically rummaging through the shelves, stopped in his tracks. Then, he turned his head. Ssh. A green slime popped out from behind a frame. Simon stepped back and stared at it, slightly nervous. The slime barely came out of the frame, shyly poking around. Then, a hole was made in the middle of the slime, and it changed into the shape of a tongue and a mouth. [Prit.] It spoke! It was a very strange pronunciation, but it sounded like priest. The words contained a little bit of the nuance of the Kingdom of Baldwin in the far east. Simon cleared his throat and answered with the same kind of pronunciation. [Fraa.] Then The slime''s mouth opened wide and spewed out two things. One was a notebook. And the other one was Lang''s professor ID. "!" Simon put the ID in his inner pocket and quickly opened the notebook. ''So he left something like this?'' It was Lang''s diary. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 [My assistant teacher is trying to kill me.] From the first page of the diary, Simon felt goosebumps work their way up his arms. Simon gulped before turning to the next page. [I can only be sane for about 10 minutes a day. I write this diary to leave the truth to everyone. My symptoms are getting worse. Who would believe that a professor of Poisonous Alchemy is being poisoned and his mind is being destroyed by drugs? It is embarrassing, but true. I was careless. There are still too many poisons in the world that I do not know.] [Her demands are getting bolder. Today, she asked me for my professor ID. I''m proud of myself for refusing her request even though I was high on drugs. I immediately went to theb, hid my professor ID in the slime, and drank a potion of memory loss to erase only that memory. She shant get her hands on a professor ID any more.] [I can resist her no more. She ordered me to decline my friends'' pleas for me to retire, and she ordered me to leave the sses to her. I am now deprived of even the teaching of my beloved students.] [From me, she is no longer even trying to hide her identity: A priest of Efnel! She has, however, ordered me to stay in theb instead of my house. She must be worried that, should Ie to my senses, I would confess to someone the truth. Still, she does not know that Ie back to my senses 10 minutes every day, nor that I am writing a diary. If even this book were discovered, I would be killed.] [She ordered me to write a will. She instructed everything down to the letter. This will be myst entry. Anyone will do, so I hope someone will visit thisb by themselves. The slime''s passphrase detects the saliva that leaves ones mouth when its target responds, and it opens unless it''s Francescas. By the time you''re reading this, I must be dead. I beg of you, please stop Francesca. She is plotting something terrible.] The next page Simon turned to was nk. And the one after that, and after that, and after that. His hand holding the diary trembled. Finally, all doubts were cleared. The entire ce moved ording to Francesca''s carefully nned script. In fact, she had already seeded once. ''But this time will be different. I''ll stop her at any cost.'' Simon ran out of theb, determined. ''Pier! Are youing?'' [Dammit! We''re almost here, it''s just taking us some time because a fog barrier has spread around Kizen!] Simon decided to head back to Kajann after joining up with Pier. But before that "" He ran back inside for a moment to grab the diary before leaving once more. * * * The first floor of the Magical Bullet Shooting range. Kaboooom! Baaaaang! Camibarez was shooting blood bullets from her extended fingertips. The approaching nt monsters were screaming and exploding. However, she was starting to feel woozy after spending her blood to fuel her spells. ''There''s no end to them!'' Soon after separating from the group, Cami went to the Magical Bullet Shooting Range before putting on the sses Kajann gave her and searching around. In one of the empty lecture rooms, she discovered something very strange and suspicious, a pitch-ck box. The box was wrapped in bandages, ropes, and locks enchanted with dark magic. It seemed certain to be the destor that Kajann mentioned. It also seemed to be enchanted with some anti-detection spell. It was hard to tell if the box was there when removing the sses. However, as she approached the Destor, a magic circle spread out from it. Vines covered the floor and ceiling, and flower-like monsters that walked on two feet poured out, attacking Camiberaz. "Urk!" She covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve. The vines on the ceiling even spewed poison. The flower monsters shot something like poisonous seeds as they shook their petals. Shshshshk! Seeds were shot at her again, and she threw herself to the side. One hit the back of the lecture room and exploded, copsing the entire wall. Fwip! "Kyaaagh!" Suddenly, a vine came down from the ceiling and wrapped around her leg, hoisting her up. Then, one of the flower monsters fired a seed directly at her. ''Kugh!'' As she was about to hurriedly drain her blood to create a barrier, the vines wrapped around her legs were suddenly sliced through and she fell to the floor. Arge, ded tentacle had appeared. ''Simon''s summon!'' Soon, Simon moved in front of her and stomped his left foot on the ground. ''Open!'' Fwip! Fiiiip! Fwip! Five metal des shot straight down, creating a wall. Explosions of seeds hitting the des rang out. "Are you okay, Cami?" "Ah!" She was looking up. "Above!" Some seeds flew in a curve and were flying over the des. Simon immediately grabbed her and threw them both to the side. The bullets fell and melted the entire floor, causing it to copse. After taking a moment to process what happened, the two sprinted out of the ssroom. "S-Simon! How did you get here?" "Cami, I''ll take care of the bomb. I have a new favor to ask you." Simon took Lang''s diary from his inner pocket and ced it in her hand. "Leave Kizen right now and go to the mausoleum where the professors are. This diary will be the decisive evidence. Please call Nefthis and the other professors." "B-But! I can''t just run away and leave you guys behind!" "It''s not running away." Simon grabbed her by the shoulder and spoke with the force of chanting a spell. "You''re going to rescue us." * * * * * * She had to go to the mausoleum. It''d also be possible to persuade an assistant teacher to send for their professor, but there was no time to find an assistant teacher, exin everything to them, and prove that the diary wasn''t fake. But she believed in Simon, and if she headed north from Kizen right now, she could find a path to the mausoleum. Also, Simon couldn''t deny that his personal interest swayed his decision. In the future, she would be killed by Francesca. Simon couldn''t protect her. He could still clearly remember Francesca staring at Camibarez in her ss. Her death left a deep scar in Simon. He felt like he wouldn''t be able to concentrate properly as long as she was still in Kizen. "Cami, please." But going out to seek help was a choice she had to make. If she refused, he had no choice but to find someone else to head outside. She opened her mouth as if to resist, but then started running. She knew that this wasn''t the time to argue. "Please, please stay safe! If something happens to you, I''ll never forgive you, Simon!" "Yeah, don''t worry." Camibarez clutched the diary in her arms and ran to the mausoleum. Simon slowly stood back up. ''A monster with poison, huh?'' It was difficult to deal with because Pier wasn''t around. But fortunately, the nts didn''te out of the lecture room, perhaps because protecting the destor was their top priority. Simon sneaked out into the hallway. He saw some students walking down the hallway, chatting like it was any other day. Simon immediately ran to two students in front of him. "Guys!" When Simon suddenly appeared, the two yelped in surprise. Simon got straight to the point without even apologizing. "Do either of you have zombies in your subspaces? Whether it''s used for Summoning or not." The two looked at each other, confused. "I do? I''m a Summoning aspirant." The student on the right took out a zombie wrapped in bandages. It was a green goblin''s corpse. It didn''t smell and was very clean. It must have been embalmed. "I''ll buy it for a gold. Deal?" "You serious? Deal!" Simon tossed over a gold coin and took the goblin corpse. "And you two better run quickly. A priest has appeared in Kizen." Simon told them just in case, but they both just nkly stared at him like he was crazy. ''Yeah, this kind of reaction is natural.'' Even if he told them to run away, they never would. To the students, Kizen was an imprable fortress. Indeed, it was one of the safest ces in the world. No one could even imagine a priest appearing in such a ce. Simon resigned himself to being unable to save them should he and his friends fail, and ran back to the lecture room where the destor was. "Phew." Simon arrived in front of the lecture room,id the zombie on the floor, and put the gray ring on his left hand in front of his mouth. "Prince! Can you hear me? It''s an emergency. Please descend into this zombie, now!" Then, Simon put the ring on the zombie''s body. Crrraaaaaaaaack! ck lightning descended from the ceiling andnded on the zombie''s body. It turned ck and crackled. Soon, its form changedpletely into Princes. [I was wondering when you''re gonna summon me.] "You heard the situation, right?" [Yeah.] Prince shook around his head, grabbing his dangling neck. [Ah, I don''t like this body. Damn embalming fluids.] "There''s no time to whine. Come with me." Simon and Prince entered the lecture room where the destor was. "Can you handle it?" [What do you take me for?] Prince strolled forward. [Oh, this reminds me of older days. It''s been such a long time since I came to Kizen.] [Kiiiiizezeze] The flowers continued to blow poisonous seeds. Prince took them all and kept walking. Kaboom! Ka-ba-ba-booom! No matter how many seeds shot into him, he didnt even flinch. He even waltzed through ces thick with poisonous gas. ''Way to go!'' Simon pumped his fists. Most of the curses or poisons wouldnt work on a zombie. He was tricky as an enemy, but as an ally, he was very reassuring. The vines came down and wrapped themselves around Prince, but he tore through them just with the force of him walking. In ast ditch effort, the flowers clung to Prince with their thorns. His steps didnt slow an inch. Prince smirked as he tore them off without a single scratch. [So this is the main body, huh?] Prince, bluntly breaking through with his body, found arge nt monster in front of the destor. The petals on its head opened like a venus flytrap and engulfed Prince''s upper body. Simon jumped in surprise. "Prin!" Thud! A fist smashed through the petals. Prince then grabbed the monster''s head and hurled it to the ground. Baaaaaaaaang! The floor shook. Prince then trampled on the monster, ignoring the poison spraying from all sides. [You''re so persistent.] Soon, he raised his clenched fist and gave it onest swing. All that remained of the main body after that strike was a mess of broken bits of nt-matter and sap. The rest of the flowers and vines also drooped, green juices dripping from their mouths. Prince nonchntly dusted off his hands and lifted the destor. [Where next, Commander?] Chapter 147 Chapter 147 A lecture room on the fourth floor of the Magic Technology Academy. Inside, a chill strong enough to reach bone filled the room. Walking on the frozen floor, a girl with light-blue hair left a trail of steam behind her. All the nts guarding the destor were incapacitated or frozen to death, and Meilyn glided across the slippery ice. She safely retrieved the destor at the back of the lecture room and put it in her own subspace. "Clear." Letting out a quick sigh, she pressed the small button on the side of her sses frame. It sent a signal to Kajann to inform him of a mission sess. Having effortlessly done her part, she straightened her back triumphantly. "Ah-ah-ah-Achoo! Achoo!" Then she began to sneeze. She rubbed her arms and brought her legs together as she trembled. "Gosh, I caught a cold. Do I really have an aptitude for ice?" She finished her mission cleanly, but it was too cold. Meilyn left the frozen lecture room with quick, small steps. * * * A warehouse in the first-year boy''s dormitory. "Now, now! There''s another nt over there!" Rick was pping his hands and shouting. In the storage room filled with nts, over a dozen Kizen students were engaged in a fierce battle. And Rick, sittingfortably at the back watching the scene, stroked his chin. ''The tension is dragging a bit.'' He took a golden, egg-shaped ornament from his pocket and threw it toward the vines, saying, "A golden egg! There''s a golden egg worth 5 gold over there!" "What?" "Where?!" Students rushed forward. Any vines that got in the way were cut down by the students who were into swordsmanship, and the flower monsters were burnt to ashes by the elementalists. Kizen is Kizen after all. Rick nodded in satisfaction. "Ah, by the way, why do I feel like Ive been shunted?" A student weakening the nts with curses from the back spoke to Rick. "Isn''t this too unfavorable for Curses aspirants?" Rick shrugged. "Try asking for your share when everything''s over. Since they''re winning thanks to your curses, they might give you some change. Who knows?" "Hm" And so, the over-a-dozen Kizen students joined forces, and the nts in the warehouse were getting mopped up. Meanwhile, Rick put on Kajann''s sses and strolled in. While the students who fell for Rick''s words were fighting, he retrieved the destor enchanted with recognition-hindering magic, put it safely in his subspace, and pressed the button on his sses. ''Fufu. A piece of cake!'' "Whoa! Hey! This is a real poison!" "Cough! Cough! My skins going spotty!" Suddenly, the students at his back made a fuss. Rick grinned and pulled out the antidotes he bought a while back in Rochest. "Of course theyre poisonous. Theyre nt monsters! Now, now, dear customers, have a drink!" Students rushed toward the antidote. "By the way, you know that a bottle of this is 100 silver, right?" "This crazy bastard?" * * * The second floor of the learning center. Pshk! Thud! Crack! It was a ughter. And watching it all was a single student, legs trembling where he stood. It was Toto, the summoner from ss A. ''Just who is he?'' A boy with a blue cloak and strange crown tore through vines and monsters alike. Toto could only hope that this raw strength wouldnt be turned against him. [Hey, loser!] The boy''s gaze turned to Toto. [If you run away, I really will kill you!] "Y-Yes sir!" Prince was tearing the monsters apart in a rage that would make a berserker look tame. [I obviously thought we''d be working together! So how dare you make me, the zombie prince, take care of small fries like this! Argh!] He was done in barely five minutes. nt matter was strewn across the floor. Prince put on the sses he got from Simon and pressed the button. [Loser, get over here.] Prince gestured. Toto, who valued his life more than anything else, ran over. [Put this in your subspace.] When Prince gestured into the air, something like a ck box suddenly popped out of his hand. Toto''s eyes widened. [Hey, are you ignoring me?] "N-No, sir!" Toto ced the box in his subspace as he was told. Prince smiled and put his arm around Toto''s shoulder. [Yeah, if you keep obeying me like that, everything will end smoothly. Capisce?] "Y-Yes sir!" [Next question. What item is your subspace opened with?] "It''s this bracelet." [Take it off.] Toto, eyes wide, hugged the bracelet to his chest. "No, you can''t! This is my precious!" [You''re not gonna give it to me?] When Prince raised his fist without hesitation, Toto had no choice but to hand over his bracelet. Tears formed in his eyes. [Oh, stop crying! I''m not stealing it!] Toto didnt stop crying, so Prince shouted, [I''m borrowing it for a moment for your safety! I''ll have it returned this evening.] "Y-You sure?" [I promise. Upon the honor of the zombie prince.] What the hell was a zombie prince? Regardless, he didnt care what happened as long as he could get his subspace back. But it felt uneasy letting Prince leave like this. He didn''t seem like a bad person, but Toto thought he might just forget about it. But if he asked him for an item that he could hold on to as coteral, he''d be smacked. Giving up, Toto just held out his pinkie. "Th-Then, pinkie promise me, please." [] Prince let out a dumbfoundedugh. [Gosh, kids these days.] Prince squatted down and put his pinkie to Toto''s. When Toto was about to take his hand away, deciding that Prince would remember it after doing this much, Prince shouted, [Ah, what are you doing? Aren''t you gonna stamp it?] "What?" [Didn''t you say its a pinkie promise? We need to put our pinkies together, stamp it by putting our thumbs together, sign it, and evenminate it!] "I mean, this is literally what the kids d" Prince gave Toto a stare so cold his legs crumpled from beneath him. "I-I''ll do it!" Toto got caught by the wrong guy. Just like that, they alsopleted the strange promise ceremony Prince wanted. But by this time, Prince was scanning Toto''s clothes up and down. [Hey, by the way, that school uniform looks pretty good, you know?] "Wh-What?" * * * * * * At the same time. Simon finally joined Pier and Elizabeth at the campus. "It was so nerve-wracking. Why were you all sote?" Pier, in te armor, stiffened at Simon''s question. [After passing through the fog, there was another damn barrier!] Elizabeth nodded. [Yes, it was arge-scale barrier that covered the entire first-year campus. Not even my subterfuge abilities let me slip through. It seemed to be the kind topletely block the entry of invaders.] So the barrier was already thatplete. Simon rubbed his forehead. "Then we must resolve this situation, or else." [Kuhehe! That''s exactly it!] Simon turned his head for a moment and stared north. ''I wonder if Cami got out safely.'' If Camibarez reached the mausoleum and called for the professors, itd mean that a new option would arise. But for now, Simon thought it best for himself and Kajann to resolve this. Simon returned to the Poisonous Alchemy Academy and came down to the basement guarded by Kajann. He passed through a dark passageway and reached the hidden hazardousmodities storage. "You''re back." Kajann''s voice was heard in the darkness as he climbed down to the floor from the ceiling. [Oh, it''s him.] Said Elizabeth as if fed up. Simon let out a wry smile and looked at Kajann. "What about Francesca?" "She hasn''t left the room yet." Kajann shook his head and continued. "And there''s good news. Yourrades have sessfully neutralized the four destors." "That''s great!" Now, the basic conditions to fight Francesca were fulfilled. All of the destors were in subspaces and couldn''t be detonated by Francesca''s ignition signal. It was now impossible for her to threaten them with the explosives. Above all, preventing therge-scale explosions was a massive relief. The catastrophic future had changed, and from now on, they could make a much better one. "Oh, and I also found Professor Langs diary and ID in his office." Said Simon, taking out the ID. "I gave the diary to Camibarez and made her go to the mausoleum, where the professors are. Now, we just have to use this ID and" "get inside and arrest Francesca." The two nodded. "Eliza!" [Yes~] Elizabeth stretched a spider web wide and wrapped it around Simon''s school uniform. The web changed colors, and Simon was wearing new, navy-blue clothes. "Pier." [Here I go!] Pier threw off his armor, disassembled himself into hundreds of bones, and clung to Simon''s body. His cape wrapped around Simon''s body, and his skull covered Simon''s face like a helmet. Simon gripped Pier''s greatsword alongside the bone attached to his right arm. ''The Overlords good to go, too.'' Everything was ready. Simon took a deep breath and ced Lang''s ID on the dark magic circle. Whirrrrrrr! The ID was sucked into the wall as it and the door turned into hundreds of blocks. They repeatedly rose and fell like the keys of a piano, and soon, an entrance formed. Knowing that Francesca was here made it impossible for Simon to rx. He followed Kajann inside, barely daring to even breathe. The name hazardousmodities storage was urate. Dangerous goods were thoroughly sealed behind dozens of locks or seals. On the surface, it just looked like a room full of barrels. Then, Kajann pointed to the side. ''?'' When Simon turned his head to look, he saw four empty spaces that looked recently upied. Their dark magic seals must have been erased. The surrounding area was full of dust, yet those four spots were perfectly clean. ''So she took the destors from here!'' It was very reassuring to see just four empty spaces. Simon was worried that he might have missed one. The two continued walking. Then, Kajann raised a clenched fist. "Here shees." Swiiiiiiiiiish! A ck cross flew through the air. "Back off." Kajann''s arm twitched as if about to explode. He didn''t even dodge the flying cross, thrusting his fist forward instead. Thuuuuuuuuuuuuud! The jet-ck cross and Kajann''s fist fully collided. There were cracking soundsing from Kajann''s arm, but the cross crumpled like a can and shattered. "Tsk!" Kajann frowned and brushed his arm off. Simon said in fright, "D-Didn''t you just have to dodge it?" Kajann silently pointed behind him. There was something like a storage tank there. Simon understood immediately. If the cross had crashed into it and destroyed the storage tank He didnt want to imagine what wouldve happened. ''As expected from Kajann. He is greatly experienced.'' Admiring Kajaan inwardly, Simon also took note of everything around him. Then, Kajaan said, "Duck." "!" Simon, Kajann, and Elizabeth immediately ducked down on the ground. Crossesing from three different directions collided above their heads, then crumpled. It was a very brutal attack. [How dare a mere priest!] Elizabeth raised her head while radiating killing intent. [Such attacks shall never best us, you know? Show yourself already!] Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Despite Elizabeth demanding the priest to show themselves, nothing happened. She took a deep sigh and was about to fling spider webs in all directions before "Wait." Kajann stopped her. [What is it?] "It seems that Francesca isn''t here." As though having found something, Kajann strode forward. There was a table at the end of the storeroom, and perhaps the item meant for it was extra dangerous. Wards littered the table. Yet whatever was meant to be on it was missing. Kajann concentrated and began to examine the empty space. He took out various tools, such as a tape measure, seemingly trying to figure out what the original item was. [Master!] After examining a magic circle on the wall, Elizabeth ran to Simon and reported, [I think it''s been at least a day since she installed this!] "Maybe she set a trap up and escaped." "Looks like we''ve fallen for her trick." Kajann raised his head and said. "She never came into the hidden hazardousmodities storage in the first ce. And above all, it seems that she had a n B in case the four destorsher n Adidn''t work. That n B may not have been in your future. "!" Simon''splexion turned pale. It meant that the threat of mass genocide wasnt over yet. "Whats the missing item?" "Prima Materia." Answered Kajann. "It''s a terriblyplicated item, but to put it simply, it infinitely creates monsters of countless varieties." "Don''t tell me, with that" "Yeah, she''s probably thinking of attacking Kizen with this." Kajann looked at his watch. "By now, Francesca''s barrier must be more than half-way done. When the barrier isplete, even the professors will struggle to break through. The monsters of Prima Materia would ughter the first-years who are trapped within before help can arrive." "We need to stop it." Proimed Simon, gritting his teeth. Kajann nodded. "I have a guess for where Francesca might use the item. Follow me." "Okay!" * * * Meanwhile, Meilyn, who finished dealing with the destor she was in charge of, arrived at thest location. The Learning Center. Thunk! She opened the door to the lecture room and looked around. ''Huh?'' nts were torn to shreds or had withered away before being piled up on the floor. Meillyn quickly finished grasping the situation. ''Someone must''ve arrived before me! Was it Cami? If not, then'' Crash! Suddenly, the window shattered, and someone jumped inside. Meilyn recoiled in shock. The man who got up acting all cool had a very familiar face. "Ugh, you startled me! Why the hell did you do that? Doors exist, you imbecile!" "I couldn''t help it, the situation''s too urgent." Rick, fully absorbed in ying secret agent, put on Kajann''s sses and nced around. The nts were all dead, but the destor was nowhere to be found. "I obviously thought I''d be the first one here. Did you deal with it?" "It wasn''t me. If it was neither of us, it mustve been Cami." "Okay." Rick took off the sses and tucked them into his inner pocket. "Then, with this, the destor incident is settled, right?" Meilyn nodded her head at that question. The three of them had decided to deal with the destors one by one in their respective ces and thene to the Learning Center. If Camibarez came first and cleared it, it meant that all four bombs were now neutralized. "Bwahaha!" Rick raised his arms in celebration. "Once again, we saved Kizen''s peace!" "There you are again, acting up. We still have to remain vignt." She rubbed her temples, exhaling with enough force to kill. The situation was only over when Simon and Kajann took Francesca down. Until then, no one could drop their guards. "Other than that, I have a slightly more fundamental question." Meilyn folded her arms. "Its about Simon and Kajann. How are two first-years going to defeat a necromancer at the level of a chief assistant teacher or worse?" Rick shrugged. "Simon is the Special Admission No.1, and Kajann is really, really strong "That weird guy is?" "Yeah. This is a secret, but no one who met Kajann in the Ind Survival assessment survived." He said, creepily lowering his voice and wiggling his fingers above his face to try to add to the descriptions. "Among the second-years, he''s famous for going undefeated in the Duel Evaluation. Also, he''s repeating a year! That''s rare enough in Kizen to mean he must be something. And hes also from the Thieves Guild? He must be a professional necromancer who infiltrated Kizen for a mission!" "" Meilyn couldn''t believe everything Rick said, but if it was true to some extent, those two might be thebination with the greatest hopes of defeating Francesca. The only people left inside now were first-years, servants, and a few greenhorn assistant teachers. The two of them were the best they would get. "Alright. Then lets do what we can right now." * * * * * * "Like what?" "We need to take control of the broadcasting room and inform the students of the danger. With all the destors removed, it''s safe to make an announcement." Meilyn had a hunch that they weren''t done with danger just yet. The defenses of the destors were toox, even if Francesca never expected them to be found. It felt like a n where sess was a bonus, not a necessity. It urred to her that Francesca must have something else nned for the main act. Hearing her train of thought, Rick pped his hands together. "Ohh, I didn''t think that far ahead!" "Follow me. If we can''t convince the servants in the broadcasting room, we''ll have to force our way in." "Okay!" The two bolted out of the lecture room, out of the Learning Center, and toward the Broadcasting and Communications Center. On campus, students preparing for their next sses were bustling about. "Hey, Meilyn! By the way, don''t you think we''re really cool?" Eximed Rick. "The other students have ordinary lives, but a serious incident lurks beneath! And we''re the ones moving at the agent''s request to solve the case! It really feels like we''ve be secret age" Pshk. Rick stopped talking. Meilyn didn''t notice because she was too busy shouting at him to stop bbering bullshit. Eyes zed over, Rick slipped to the side and went to a narrow alley alone. "That''s an interesting story~" In the alley was a smiling female student with ivory hair. Rick, a feather stuck in the back of his head, looked charmed the moment he saw her. "You''re one of Simons friends, right?" "Y-Yeah!" "Could you please secretly tell me what this serious incident is?" Asked Serene as she held her hands together and gave a cute wink. Rick nodded repeatedly, still utterly charmed. * * * "Huff! Huff!" Camibarez was running to the north of Kizen while sweating profusely. As she ran, she skimmed through a few pages of the diary. That alone was enough to give her chills. Francesca really was a priest of the Holy Federation and was trying to destroy Kizen? When she thought about how everyone''s lives depended on her, she couldn''t stop running even as she gasped for breath. Thud! "Urk!" While running frantically, she let out a yelp and fell backwards onto the ground. She had bumped into something in the air and bounced off. She quickly stood up and looked around. There was something like a reddish, tough-looking barrier in the air blocking her path. Even if she felt around with her palm to see if there was a gap or even ran to see if there was an edge, she knew the barrier had severed all connection with the outside. "This can''t be!" She involuntarily took a step back. "Please!" sping her hands together, she fired blood bullet after blood bullet, but the barrier didnt even budge. "Let me go!" She gathered jet-ck into her little fists andBang! Bang! Bang!mmed them into the wall. She punched it, kicked it, even headbutted it. Yet the barrier remained. "Why?" She copsed in front of the barrier. "Why can''t I even run away?" A huge feeling of helplessness overtook her. Even now, Simon, Rick, and Meilyn would be doing their parts, fighting with all their might. She was always nervous. Sometimes, even when the four of them wereughing and chatting happily, she felt like she was watching the other three from far away. Simon always shined by himself no matter where he was; Meilyn was like a superhuman, smart and able to do anything; even Rick made good use of his own strengths and did his part in any situation. Those three seemed set to push through any obstacles ahead as they continued their schooling. But she wasn''t. There was nothing she was good at, and she was unreliable. She also was anxious about whether she could be among those people, and worried that she''d be abandoned after falling behind. That the others might leave her for greener pastures. Her clenched fists trembled. She wanted to escape. Not just from Kizen, but from her ever-present despair. Staggering off the ground, she stared at the barrier. Her red eyes had turned bloodshot. "It''s a pity." A muffled voice, like a mist, echoed through her head. "You were born with the best blood, but your body was inherited from a weak mother." "For the noble''s blood to flow in a half like her. Fate isn''t on her side." "Such a frail being won''t be able to withstand her own blood. She''ll slowly die." "If it had been the opposite, There might have been some room to expect greatness." "What a mess." Cami took a deep breath before Slip. She started undressing. Her school jacket fell on the grass. "My daughter." Among the many voices, one stood out above them all. "This is your mother''s request. From now on, I''ll seal your blood to protect you." She unbuttoned her shirt and threw it aside. A red magic circle drawn with blood was ced just below her ribs. She took a deep breath and ced her palms over the magic circle. "The blood I gave you will eventually be your death. This is the only way for you to live." After taking a moment to gather her resolve, she took onest deep breath before turning the magic circle to the side. ck! As the magic circle rotated, the blood in her body began to bubble likeva. "Kugh!" She stumbled. The seal was broken. Reddish mana rose from her body, and crimson tears dripped from her eyes of the same shade. The pain, as if her entire body was being torn apart and reassembled again, made her scream and cling to the barrier. Then, she opened her mouth. Her fangs shed through the air as they drove themselves into the barrier. Crunch! A small hole was made in the imprable wall. The tips of her fangs burrowed deeper and deeper into the barrier little by little. She clung on with her whole body and put more strength into her fangs. As the fangs dug deeper and deeper, the barrier began to crack like ss. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Crack! Crack! Crack! The cracks got bigger and bigger until finally Crash! The barrier broke around the fangs, and a hole was made. As soon as Camibarez escaped through that hole, the barrier was restored and returned to its original form. "Huff! Huff!" She strained her red eyes and looked ahead. ''Please stay safe, everybody!'' Holding Lang''s diary in her arms, red energy sprayed all over her body. The little wings on her back suddenly grew as if she had been fed with blood. Leaping off the ground, she began to fly through the air at a tremendous speed. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Simon, Kajann, and Elizabeth frantically ran to their destination. They headed to a ce on the outskirts of the campus. A secret base directly managed by Kizen Headquarters, made by mining a hole in the cliff of a sheer mountain range. Security was so strict there that students were suspended if they just entered the area. "You can think of it kind of as the campussmand and control room." Said Kajann, running with the group. "One can see all over the school from there as well as manage the barriers and emergencyworks." Elizabeth, who was listening by the side, replied, [I understand what the ce is, but why do you think the priest would head there?] "Because it''s the best ce to activate the Prima Materia. If she uses the barrier system there, she could scatter the monsters all over Kizen at once." Simon, who had quietly been listening, groaned in silence. The four vicious curse bombs were installed in Kizen. Francesca knew that these bombs had to explode after her barrier wasplete. However, if they were discovered by someone before that, or if even one wasn''t triggered in time, there''d be a big hole in her n. She couldnt rely on it working. Kajann simply described it as a ''n B'', but when Simon heard it, it felt less like a secondary n and more like the main n. "We''re here." At Kajann''s words, the two of them also stopped. Indeed, arge man-made cave could be seen carved into a cliff. Elizabeth pointed forward. [By the way, was there originally a forest in front of the cave entrance?] "Not really." A thick forest barred all entry. Even at a nce, it was clearly no ordinary forest. Eyes gazed from the trunks of trees, and nts ran around with gaping maws. It was simr to the monsters guarding the destors. However, the number and scale was on a whole other level. It really was a forest. "There''s no time. Let''s break through." Simon and Elizabeth nodded at Kajann''s words. Eliza pulled spiderwebs from her hands, and Simonwearing Pier as armortapped the skull attached to his back. "Wake up, Pier." [Kuhehe! We''re finally starting!] Pier''s skull moved up and covered Simon''s head like a helmet. [By the way, Boy, you said the opponent is an assistant teacher for Poisonous Alchemy, right?] "Thats right." Click. Pier''s skull started changing form. The jaws partially closed over Simon''s nose and mouth, making it more of a mask than a helmet. [It''s like a makeshift gas mask. Even if it''s not perfect, itll block out shabby poisons.] "Pretty good." Simon turned to Kajaan. "Don''t you have to prepare for the poison?" "Poison doesn''t work on my body. And Francesca probably won''t be using her Poisonous Alchemy skills anyway." Simon nodded lightly. "Then, let''s go." Kajann dived in first, followed by Simon and Elizabeth. [Kishshshshsh!] The forest began to fight back. Simon''s eyes widened as he stared forward. Countless poisonous seeds shot out, thorny vines swung like whips from all sides, the grass on the floor sharpened into des, and a thick mist came from the flowers. ''You''re telling me to dodge all this?'' Simon could only run. Seeds fell behind his every step, leaving puddles of poison where theynded. It was a lot tougher than he expected. He seriously considered tapping into his 3-minute maximum for Jet-ck Eruption. ncing around when he could, it seemed he didn''t have to worry about Kajann. He was so elusive that even Simon couldnt predict his moves. Despite running at full power, he dodged the attacks with the grace of a butterfly, or he would go even faster and evade the projectiles as they crashed elsewhere in the forest. ''Ah!'' Just then, nt monsters jumped out from behind a tree and blocked Simon''s way. Simon tightened his grip on the greatsword. [Wait.] Ssshhhk. Shiing. The monsters were split in three, and sted backward as they were torn apart further. [You must save your strength for the priest.] "Eliza!" Elizabeth jumped over Simon,nded, and swung her hands with prejudice. The living trees were diced down to the stumps, and nt matter was scattered through the air. [Please go ahead!] "Thank you!" Simon started moving again, and Elizabeth escorted him forward, shooting out dark-blue webs. Although she didnt specialize inbat, the power of an Ancient Undead could not be ignored. Her true value was seen against hordes rather than in one-on-one confrontations. Simon, who had been debating on whether to use Jet-ck Eruption, was able to get through the forest while conserving a lot of energy. [Kishshshshsh!] However, even after he broke out, over a hundred of the hideous flowers followed right behind him, sharp fangs being bared beneath the petals. Ssshhhk. Sshh. Sharp, transparent webs were spun behind Simon. The moment the monsters barged in, they were diced into tiny shreds. [Leave them to me!] Shouted Elizabeth. Almost a thousand more flowers were still rushing in from deeper in the forest. Simon hesitated for a moment but soon nodded. "Don''t push yourself too much." [Got it!] nts started screaming as she pulled webs through them, leaving none intact. Also escaped, Kajann beckoned to Simon. Simon looked back at Elizabeth onest time before catching up with Kajann. * * * * * * "You have good subordinates." Said Kajann. "I''ve always worked alone, but it makes me think it wouldn''t be so bad to have a summon like her." Simon smiled. "Try majoring in Summoning like me, Kajann. It''s fun." "When I took that midterm exam thing, I got 20 points in the subject." "Oh" The two entered the cave. Before they knew it, the rugged natural cave had turned into an artificial cave with walls and a ceiling. It felt like entering an underground bunker. It was getting darker and darker, so the two of them had to put their sses on again. "We werete." There was arge hole in the door that was meant to bar entry into themand and control room. Wondering what kind of dark magic she used, Simon wiped the surface of the hole with his palm. I shiver ran down his spine. It felt like she had melted the wall rather than having pierced it with strength. The two of them ran through the darkness again. After about fifteen minutes of running, they realized they had arrived. The cold stone had been reced in part by carpet. The parts without carpet were wet and slippery. "Simon." Whispered Kajann. "Shes found us." "" Simon immediately went on high alert. "The surprise attack is meaningless now." Muttered Kajann before grabbing a lever attached to the wall and yanking it down. ck! Rattle! A sound came from inside the wall like an emergency generator powering on After a moment, themand and control room was flooded with light. "!!" Simon opened his eyes wide. The first thing he saw was the blood. He couldnt not see the blood: It was everywhere! Guards were sprawled across the ground, bodies mangled to the point where not even their closest loved ones could recognize them. ''She took all these people down by herself?'' The bodyguards at such an important facility wouldn''t be just any kind of chumps. Simon turned his head. A woman was sitting on a table in the center of the blood-soaked room. She had red hair, a ck scarf and suit, and heels. Francesca Belmond, ex-Chief Assistant Teacher for Poisonous Alchemy in Kizen, and now Professor of Poisonous Alchemy. She was staring at the two of them. "I was waiting for you." Her tongue flicked in and out of her mouth like a snakes. Simon felt blood rushing to his face and fury overtaking him. "I really wanted to kill you." Her eyes lit up once she saw Simon behind Pier''s helm. "Thank you for walking in with your own two feet, ''witness''." "" "And it''s been a while." Added Francesca, looking at Kajann. "The stalker who has followed me persistently for over a year." "It''s been a hell of a year." tly replied Kajann. "Why?" Then both of them turned to look at Simon. Simon was clenching his fists and ring at Francesca with a primal rage. "Why are you doing such a crazy thing?" She blinked as if she didn''t understand Simon''s question. Then, she scoffed. "I''m Efnel, and you guys are Kizen. Kill the rivals, right? Isn''t itmon sense?" "I''m not looking for that ck and white answer!" Cried Simon, gnashing his teeth. "Even if you belong to Efnel, did you really feel nothing aftering to Kizen? You must''ve seen with your very own eyes that necromancers are as human as priests! And above all!" Simon recalled Francesca enthusiastically drawing across the ckboard and passionately tutoring the students. He doubted her, but he felt she was sincere when she stood on the stage and taught. "They''re your students!" Shouted Simon. "Do you feel no remorse or rebuke? They really believed in you, followed you, and respected you!" "Hmmm" She shed open her hands and held them as if they were ws, her long fingernails painted red like blood shining in the emergency lights. "The ss was nothing but an act to hide my identity. Those children of the devil could never stir my heart. If my face showed passion, joy, or sincerity, wouldn''t that mean" Her mouth bent upward into an unsettling grin. "I was satisfied that I was doing well in my acting. Don''t you agree?" Shiiiing! She bowed her head. A long de of light passed through the space her forehead upied but a second before, carving arge scar into the wall behind her. "Thanks." Simon, having swung his greatsword at her head, readied his sword in front of him once more, clutching it with both hands. "For letting me kill you without remorse." Crrrrrrrrrumble! Jet-ck began to whir up inside Simon''s body. She smiled. "This will be myst ss, Simon Polentia. The answer to your question is" Jet-ck flowed out from her and formed a cross in the air. "because the great goddess" Shshshshshshshshshshk! Soon, countless crosses filled the air, encircling the entiremand and control room. "Told me to!" "I don''t know how Efnel''s system works, but even if that terrible n was an order from God" Simon strengthened his grip on his greatsword. "The final decision was yours and yours alone, you murderer." Chapter 150 Chapter 150 "Calm down, Simon! Don''t let her provocations sway you!" Simon''s ears twitched as he heard Kajann shouting. Of course he wouldnt sumb to provocation. Simon took a few deep breaths before turning his gaze toward the high ceiling. Numerous ck crosses hung in the air above him. Simon remembered that night when he first met Francesca; when he first met the priest. He was powerless. All he could do was run and entrust the fighting to Pier. He wondered how much he had grown since then. Rustle. As Simon bent his knees, ready to charge, Francesca drew a vertical line through the air. The jet-ck crosses fell from the ceiling all at once. Stab! Stab! The crosses drove into the floor, ripping through the carpet. "By the way, aren''t you guys fighting too recklessly?" As Simon and Kajann dodged the falling cross, Francesca pressed a button on the panel behind her. Mana screens appeared around her. The entire Kizen campus could be seen from a nce. "Since you''vee all this way, I''ll show you guys something interesting." "What are you nning to do?!!" She put her middle finger and thumb together. Kajann and Simon flinched and readied themselves for whatever was about toe. She looked at her watch casually. "The time hase anyway. Well then Boom!" She snapped her fingers. Her signal activated the destors ignition triggers. But of course ''!'' Nothing happened. In that brief moment of panic, Simon rushed in and swung his greatsword. Woooooosh! The moment she jumped up to dodge it, Kajannwho jumped even higher than herbrought his fists together and swung them straight down like driving in a nail. Thuuuud! A jet-ck shield blocked Kajann''s fist. Using the brief pause, Francesca activated magic circles on each side, spewing out a poisonous smoke which hit Kajann directly. "Kajann!" "I installed the destors before ss, but you removed them all?" A dreary smile worked its way onto her face as she retreated back from the two. "That''s frightening. Its almost like the future has been revealed." Simon remained silent and tightly gripped his greatsword. Then, Kajann casually walked out of the poisonous smoke cloud, stretching his neck. ''Mm So poison won''t work after all, huh? Such a strange body.'' The paralysis smoke had spread all over, yet even Simon seemed fine. She grinned. Crushing them head-on would be a satisfying way to end thest hopes of Kizen. Whirrrrrrrr! More crosses appeared on the ceiling. [Boy! Be careful!] "Unfortunately, no one''sing. Even Nefthis can''t pierce my barrier." What she had installed was a divine barrier. A priest''s barrier. It was specialized in defense, superior to a necromancer''s barrier in strength and safety. Plus, because it was created with divinity, it resisted jet-ck. If a priest and necromancer of equal skill were to fight, a priest who could use barriers was at a severe advantage. "Struggle before the power of the Goddess, dogs of Nefthis." Flutter! Kajann threw off his partially-melted school uniform after its time in the acidic poison. Bulky muscles tattooed with scars revealed their majesty from beneath. "Simon. This is thest battle for the entire priest issue." He offered his fist to Simon, who smiled and bumped it. This issue was his first time working with Kajann. "Yeah, let''s go." After fistbumping, the two moved so fast they left afterimages, and the ck crosses that came down after them struck only floor. The two moved around themand and control room with winding paths as they weaved around the falling crosses. ''Jet-ck Eruption!'' Drops of jet-ck sweated from Simon''s body. His physical ability increased dramatically, and it took less effort to avoid the crosses pouring down like heavy rain. With Francesca in the center, Kajann approached from the left and Simon from the right. * * * * * * Poooow! It was Kajann who made the first move. He leaped dozens of meters into the air and kicked. Thunk! Of course, Francesca unfolded her jet-ck shield to block it. At the same time, Simon rushed behind her like a sh and swung his greatsword. aaaaaash! She ducked down and avoided it. In the meantime, Kajann rushed in with a shout. The punch he threw with the force of a charging boar was intercepted by a chop to the wrist. Kajann immediately pulled his fist back before unleashing blow upon blow. Francesca smirked before countering with herbat dark magic prowess. Pat. Tatap. Thud. Thunk. Pow. Psh. The flurry of fists from both sides was so fast that it formed a single blur. Kajann ducked and weaved in all directions, unleashing unpredictable attacks, while Francesca knocked away each blow with a chop. Parries were her forte. Thud! Francesca''s leg hit Kajann hard in the knee, knocking him off bnce. As she tried to stab through Kajann''s chest and into his heart with her long nails Swiiiiiiiish! A sh fell toward Francesca''s head. She clicked her tongue and stepped back. "Haaaaaaaah!" Swish! Swish! Unlike Kajanns punches, Simons swordsmanship carried great weight in each blow. They couldnt be as easily parried. Sword shes savagely sliced through the air. Francesca continued to dodge with perfectly small movements, then formed a jet-ck dagger. Using it, she redirected the shes to fall just beside her. Ting! Simon was taken aback by the vibration he felt through his hands from the brief striking of metal against metal. ''Is she really an assistant teacher for Poisonous Alchemy? Herbat dark magic is insane!'' No, it wasnt quitebat dark magic. It was the martial art of priests, specialized in defense and counters. aaang! After redirecting Simon''s greatsword, Francesca ducked in and thrust her de toward Simon''s throat. Pooooooooow! However, Kajann''s fist flew in first and struck Francesca right in the face. "Kuhugh!" She flew ck, rolling across the floor where shended. "You okay?" "Yeah!" Simon fixed his grip and Kajann clenched his fists. Francesca got up, giggling as she wiped her mouth. "Come at me." The two dashed to the left and right once more, leaving afterimages where they stood. shes of ck and white arrived quickly at both sides, dodging the falling crosses. "Kiiaaahh!" "Hiyaaaaap!" Fist and greatsword crossed. Punches and shes recklessly filled the air. Francesca, who was at the center of the attack, focused on defense. But her body slowly umted damage after failing to deflect more and more blows. Pow! Kajann''s punch broke through her guard and hit her square in the chin. As she flew into the air, the inside of Simon''s foot arced through the air and hooked around her neck. m! He sent her flying into the ground. Then, he immediately raised the Greatsword of Destruction, but she slid out of range by kicking Simon''s main sword hand. "Huff!" As soon as she got up, Kajann swerved right in front of her and unleashed yet another flurry of blows. Pow! Wham! Crush! Surging with the momentum, Kajann broke through Francescas defenses. An elbow left her nose bloody, and he jabbed her right in the abdomen. She was about to counterattack by grabbing Kajann''s ankle, but ''Open!'' aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaash! The Overlord''s de rose from the ground and dug into her shoulder. For the first time, fury shed in her eyes. "You bastards!" Whish! Kajann punched again. She tried to chop at Kajann''s wrist, but he immediately revealed it to be a feint as he ducked down. Simon appeared behind her with the greatsword. Swiiiiing! She hurriedly crouched to dodge it. A few strands of her long red hair were shed. ''So close!'' Simon tried to aim for her neck, but unfortunately, he missed. However, she was forced to make an overlyrge movement, and an opening came. Simon flicked his wrists and the Overlords tentacles emerged from beneath Kajann''s feet,unching him into the air. Then Kajann, floating through the air, stretched his arms out wide, craned his neck back, and bent his legs to the point that they almost touched his back. His eyes gleamed. {Kajann Original - Fang} aaaaaaaaaaaaash! He crossed his outstretched arms in front of him, and ten terrifying w marks were drawn in the air. ws carved through the floors and walls. And across her body. The uppermost w shed her throat. A fountain of blood gushed out from her neck, chest, and stomach at the same time. Above all, the damage to the neck went deep. ''It went in cleanly!'' Simon clenched his fists in victory. Kajann, who hade back down, gasped for breath and looked forward. Francesca stared at the ceiling in disbelief as she clutched at the wound in her neck that just wouldnt stop bleeding. Simon was catching his breath as he deactivated the Jet-ck Eruption. His body felt like it wouldve exploded even before Francesca got another to kill him. ''To think that these bastards are acting as students.'' Sheughed and tilted her neck to the side with a creak. "Certainly, you guys can''t be defeated by Francesca. But don''t you think it''s a bit strange?" A chill ran down their spines. It really was strange. "Among those guarding this ce, there were necromancers stronger than you guys. But now they''re all like this. I wonder why?" Fwooooooosh! White mes burst from her body. Simon''s eyes widened. ''Divinity!'' The divine mepletely sealed the wounds from Kajann''s attack, leaving only thin scars. Soon, white clothes formed from mes covered her body. "You think I''ll just sit and watch?!!" Kajann rushed forward with his exhausted body. She saw him and snapped her fingers with a sneer. "!" White mes erupted in front of her, blowing Kajann away. As the white mes clung to his body, Kajann struggled with a rare scream of pain. [Actually, I''m not Francesca. My name is Flema.] Her red was mixed with white, and her eyes became more and more cloudy. [One of the seven pirs that protect Efnel.] Simon''s face turned pale, and Pier was also letting out a wryugh at the unexpected twist. White mes burned all around her as she ascended into the air. She wasn''t someone who could simply be called ''a priest of Efnel''. Lumping her in with such trash would be an insult to those she had in. She was one of the Dark Alliance''s greatest and worst adversaries. [I am the Saintess of Purification.] Chapter 151 Chapter 151 The Seven Saintesses of Efnel. They were the greatest pir supporting Efnel and the Holy Federation, and they were said to awaken in female students or graduates of Efnel once the essence of the saintess dwelled within them. However, unlike the Dark Alliances Legion Commanders who act freely, not bound by affiliation or status, the saintesses are the core strength and representatives of Efnel and the Federation. The moment one awakens as a saintess, she frees herselves from all struggles for power within the Holy Federation and reigns over humanity as a demigod. Only the Pope stands above her. Also, each of the Seven Saintesses bore different powers. Among them, incarnations of Flema, the Saintess of Purification, inherit the White me, the perfect trinity of recovery, attack, and defense. She was also granted one more power, although only the Pope and a small few trusted figures knew of it. The Saintess of Purification transcended her human vessel. Even if her own body fell, she could possess and upy another. With this ability, Flema decided to destroy Kizen from the inside after sessfully possessing Francesca, who was suffering from a long life as an assistant teacher. Flema was able to use Francesca''s power, knowledge, and jet-ck. She used that to teach sses and to poison Professor Lang, who believed in her wholeheartedly. Pests like Kajann arose, but they were never an issue. She stayed hidden and prepared for her long-term n with extreme care. The n was as perfect as it could be. She killed Lang to bring the Nights of Erebus, where all Kizen professors took leave, and exaggerated the firm values of her character known as Francesca to convince everyone of her desire to ''stay in Kizen and conduct sses to honor Lang''s will''. It was easy. But she only knew to do this because she had a deep understanding of their culture. Necromancers were overly emotional about death, and she knew that the wills they left behind had stronger influence than anything else in necromancer society. The n was perfect. But two miniscule specks of dust proved to be variables the size of mountains. Simon Polentia. Kajann Edvalt. The two of them neutralized the destors and made it this far. But there were no more unexpected variables. Everything would be over once she eliminated these two and activated the Prima Materia. [Burn! In the mes of eternity!] A wave of White me surged from her fingertips. Simon and Kajann hurriedly rolled to the sides to avoid it. It looked like a hideous white dragon was spewing fire, but everything the White me touched was fine. Well, everything except for "Aaaaaaaaaaaagh!" The me only grazed Kajann''s arm, yet he copsed from the excruciating pain. Simon knew then that he couldnt let it even touch him. [To think that such power exists. What a nightmare.] Even Pier''s voice was trembling. An overwhelming force for all necromancers and undead. The power which the Saintess of Purificationmanded. [Now I''ll get to find out who you really are, Simon Polentia.] FrancescanoFlema smiled. [I thought it was strange when that Ancient Undead appeared in the Forbidden Forest. To think that you were a Commander.] "" Simon remained silent. [Yet you''re still in your infancy. It would be a different story 10 years down the line, but this stage is too early for you right now.] Simon couldn''t refute it. It hasn''t been even half a year since he became Commander, and the opponent was an active saintess. He wouldn''t be any more than a pest. "Still" Simon lifted up his greatsword. "I may as well see it to the end." She smiled with amusement and turned her back. She was headed to the magic circle table in themand and control room. "Kugh! You need to stop the saintess from using that, Simon!" Shouted Kajann, even amidst the pain. "She''s nning to activate the Prima Materia!" At those words, Simon immediately churned out jet-ck and rushed in. But with a flick of a wrist, a huge wall of White me divided the main room in half. Simon hastily brought himself to a stop before he barreled into the wall. [Just observe from there.] She opened her subspace and took out a cube which emitted a dazzling prismatic light. Simon stomped down hard with his left foot. ''Open!'' The subspace opened through the White me, and six des immediately thrust out. However, mes wrapped around Flema and blocked each of the des. "!" It was blocked so easily. Flema gave a sympathetic smile and activated the table. The center of the table opened and a dazzling crystal arose. It was the barrier stone that formed the protective shield around the entire Kizen. Flema yanked it out, threw it to the floor, and shoved the Prima Materia in its ce. [An artifact that endlessly creates all sorts of monsters using the essence of the user''s power. You people have been harassing the Holy Federation with this for too long.] She put her hand on the Prima Materia. [Now it''s your turn to suffer.] White me flooded out of her hand and into the Prima Materia. "Dammit! Stop it! [Hahahahaha!] The effect was seen immediately. White monsters began to appear on the numerous screens around themand and control room which disyed the entire Kizen campus. They looked like featureless, white dolls. Wings emerged from their backs, and ck dots formed where the eyes, noses, and mouths shouldve been. They were different in size and shape. Many walked on two legs, some on four, a few had arms longer than their bodies, and one even towered over buildings at its looming height of 20 meters. The Kizen students, focussing on sses, hadnt seemed to notice yet. [Watch the mayhem unfold before your very eyes, infant Commander.] Just as those words left Flemas lips [Ah, ahem. Mic test!] An announcement could be heard even from inside themand and control room. Simon immediately recognized the owner of the voice. ''Meilyn!'' * * * * * * 5 minutes ago. The fourth floor of the Broadcasting and Communications Center. "What is the meaning of this!" "Please go back to your sses immediately, student!" Three bulky servants were blocking the entrance of the broadcasting room. Standing in front of them, Meilyn struggled to get in. "Ah, for real! You thick-headed numbskulls!" Shouted Meilyn. "I''m telling you, a priest appeared in Kizen! Theyre preparing something terrible!" The servants just smirked. "What kind of silly dream did you have to make such a fuss?" "This is Kizen. Not even a saintesslet alone a lowly priestcould slip in, so please go back to ss." ''Ughhhh, so frustrating!'' She looked out the window with anxious eyes. Although the explosions were prevented, Francesca had been preparing this for over a year. Common sense dictated it wouldn''t have ended with the bombs. "Okay, let us at least try to listen to that silly dream of yours." The servant sighed and continued, "Who''s the priest?" "Francesca Velmond!" Meilyn gnashed her teeth and spat, "She was fooling us all! Shes secretly a priest of Efnel!" "" The servants stared at each other nkly. Then, they straightened their backs. "You''re crossing the line. Were still in the middle of Professor Langs Nights of Erebus." "Fabricating such rumors about any professor, but especially Professor Francesca, is too much." She was telling the truth, but it only made the situation worse. Then, one of the servants flicked his wrist. His core started activating, and a jet-ck club appeared in his hand. "If you keep on making a fuss like this, we will have to do something about it, even if you''re a Kizen student." "We''ll report this matter to your professor-in-charge. It won''t end with mere punishment." Sigh. Meilyn red at them. "So what if you do something about me, huh?" "You little!!" As the servant was about to swing his club, she pushed her foot aside, activating the magic circle she had prepared beneath it. {Dark cier} m! The first servant was flung into the wall, his entire body bar the face covered in ice. "You crazy bastard!" The other two servants tried to move, but Meilyn calmly flicked her hair back as ice crept up and around their legs, trapping them. "L-Let us go!" "Is she actually crazy!?" She strode forward and opened the door to the broadcasting room. A servant was sitting on a chair in front of many panels, snacking away. Then, his eyes widened. "Wh-What! What are the guards doi!" Pow! As Meilyn swung her arm, the servant flew back, his body freezing against the wall. She sat down in the chair, ttened her skirt, and took a deep breath in. "A-Are you actually crazy, student?" "Ah! Shut up and just stay there for a while! Do what you want, whether you give me punishment or disciplinary actionter!" She put the microphone in front of her mouth and cleared her throat. Honestly, she knew what she was doing was insane. That this issue wouldnt end with just disciplinary action. She was afraid to look like a fool if nothing happened after she went this far. However, it was better for her to take the me for this than for Kizen to suffer casualties from the priest''s attack without taking any countermeasures. Having made that decision. Meilyn pressed the ON button. [Ah, ahem. Mic test!] Her clear voice rang across all of Kizen. ''What should I say? I have to speak provocatively. They''ll get it if I speak provocatively.'' After pondering for a moment, she opened her mouth. [A priest of Efnel has infiltrated the Kizen campus! This is not a drill! All students, please evacuate immediately!] mor. At those words, the buzzing of students could be heard throughout the campus. The snacking servant sighed in resignation with a face that said, ''I''m a dead meat''. [I repeat! A priest of Efnel has infiltrated the Kizen campus! This is not a drill! All students, please evacuate immediately! Avoid any buildings, as they may copse. Students in buildings with underground bunkers, please move there, and other students] Wham! Suddenly, she felt a strong impact on the back of her head as she fell t. Crumbs of snacks sttered all over. "Fucking shit! You really want to die, huh?" Thanks to the barrier in the school uniform, she was uninjured. But she still received the shock. Within moments, the servant with a jet-ck club threw his weapon aside and pressed his elbow against her neck, pulling her arm behind her back. "Ugh!" "Do you think the servants are too dogshit to touch Kizen students? We''re necromancers, too!" Having suppressed Meilyn, he pulled her out of the seat. "Hurry and call a professor or assistant teacher! I''ll suppress this basta!" Poooooooow! With an impact louder than when Meilyn was struck by the club, the servant''s pupils rolled into the back of his head and he copsed. "Phew." Rick was grinning while holding an enchanted textbook. "Was Ite?" "Hey, you wuss!" Turning back to Rick, she whined, "I got hit in the back of the head because of you! Why did you suddenly disappear without a word?" "Uh, mm. Sorry. I don''t remember what happened either. Other than that, keep going with your broadcast." Said Rick, pointing out of the window. "The priest''s attack has already begun." Outside the window, they could see the white monsters approaching. Screams of students erupted from all over the ce, and the servants who were with them looked out the window in disbelief. It seems that they had somewhate to understand the situation. Meilyn took a deep breath. [I repeat! It''s an emergency! The priests attack has begun! Assistant teachers, please stop sses immediately and evacuate students ording to protocol! I repeat!] Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The monsters of the Prima Materia were invading all over the Kizen campus. They looked to be merely ''created''. The air shook, and white masses fell. Seeing monsters that appeared without cause, the necromancers of 100-years-ago called them miracles, and the priests called them an excretion. "Hurry, run!" The entire campus fell into a state of chaos with the monster attack. A school building copsed as the 20-meter-tall monster rampaged alongside the rest of therge monsters. Students were screaming as they evacuated it. "Ah, there''s no time to gawk! Move quickly!" "I heard that there''s a bunker in the Learning Center! Let''s go there!" But thanks to Meilyn''s broadcast, the worst-case was prevented. If the building had copsed while students cluelessly attended sses, many students could''ve died. The students who blindly rushed out of the building now witnessed ''them''. Monsters of many different shapes but all having that white body with two eyes, a nose, and a mouth all made from ck. They looked like the drawings of a deranged child. Dadadadadadadada! "Something''sing!" White, medium in size, and quadrupedal, a gaunt monster was climbing the walls of a building, aiming at the students. When the students quickly went to prepare magic circles Kabooooom! The sound of a cannon pierced the air, and an explosion erupted in the monster''s face. The monster''s head crashed into a lecture room, and the ensuing explosion ripped a hole right through it. ''A cannon?'' The students raised their heads. Four sailboats were floating in the sky, glowing a light green. "Ah!" "It''s Elissa! It''s Elissa''s phantom ships!" As they said, Elissathe Special Admission No.7had entered the battlefield, her uniforms coat slung over her shoulder. The phantom ship as she beckoned, and it unleashed a barrage of cannon fire. The white monsters entering the campus quickly turned to dust and disappeared. Crunch! Her gaze shifted. A monster taller than the buildings was approaching the ships. The moment she was about to order the ships to turn and fire ''Huh? Who''s that?'' Someone else had appeared. A blonde student had climbed the monster. He clung to the monster''s face and activated the liquid bomb he was carrying. Rrrrrrrrrrrrumble! A gray explosion erupted with a loud roar. Elissa braced herself against the rough winds and clutched her coat. After a while, the smoke from the explosion cleared out, and the monster''s head and the male student disappeared entirely. The monster, with only its torso remaining, copsed as it was. "Ugh, I was having a great nap. Whats all themotion?" Elissa turned her head. The same guy who had self-destructed with the monster while holding a liquid bomb was calmly walking in. "You''re Special Admission No.10, Malcolm, right? Even a dog with its tail between its legs can be useful sometimes, huh?" "I''ll seriously kill you. Try bbering that after winning against the Special Admission No.1 or something." Thud! Malcolm hammered his rod into the ground. Doppelgangers slunk out of the magic circle, and Malcolm threw a few bombs to them. The doppelgangers grabbed them, ran over to where the monsters were concentrated, and exploded one after another. In addition, with Elissa''s bombardment, the small monsters were swept away. [Mic test.] Elissa held a magic loudspeaker. [From now on, I, Elissa, will organize an all-or-nothing squad to stop the monsters. Us Kizen shouldn''t run away from threats but stand against them! If you want to fight,e to the empty lot in front of the Magic Technology Academy.] Malcolmughed. ''She''s all about wanting tomand even in a situation like this, huh?'' Elissa then took away the magic loudspeaker from her mouth before saying, "You''reing too, right,st-bus-boarder?" "Piss off, you powerfreak Karen." This kind of thing was happening all over Kizen. Even though they were taken aback by the sudden attack, Kizen students gathered together tounch counterattacks. "Disease-based curses and hemomancy won''t work against them!" "Share the information quickly! Curse the big ones to weaken them and wipe out the small fry with firepower!" "Front-liners, move! I''ll set-up some obstacles." A student swung his arms, and the windows of the building next door shattered as desks and chairs poured out from the lecture hall, forming arge hill. Students took the fortified position and knocked down any monsters who tried toe up, or just wiped them out with area-of-effect attacks. Curses aspirants weakened any of therge monsters, preventing them from attacking the buildings. "Are there any more Combat Dark Magic students? Send more of them to the front!" "Pull out all your skeletons! Walls! Build more walls!" The responses of the Kizen students who had been thrown into toughpetition several times over were certainly swift. Even while evacuating, they naturally switched to a counterattack and began stabilizing. "Superrge one at 6 o''clock! Itsing over!" The problem was the huge ones. A gigantic monster taller than even the 20-meter behemoth was entering the vacant lot, easily crossing the obstacles the students built. It shrugged off the dark spells and curses from the students, and it was destroying the mounds with just a single kick each. "Wow." "This is dangerou!" Five shes of light struck the monster at the same time. The body of the gigantic monster was torn into several pieces, and students eximed, "The assistant teachers!" After easily clearing the monsters anding back down, Brett, the assistant teacher of Combat Dark Magic, looked at themunication crystal ball with a long sigh. It was no use, no matter how much he tried. He threw the crystal ball on the ground in anger and scratched his head. "Maybe I shouldve prayed a bit." Muttered a co-assistant teacher. "Looking at it objectively, we''re doomed, right?" * * * * * * Due to Lang''s funeral, all the professors and chief assistant teachers were away. In other words, the actually experienced assistant teachers all went to the mausoleum. The ones left behind were the assistant teachers with insufficient experience in charge of observing the students doing self-studies. "Agh, shut up. It''s better this way." Brett took off his outer garments and threw them aside before channeling his jet-ck. A ck robe, the symbol ofbat dark magic, covered his body. "If even one student dies, we may as well get our letters of resignation ready. If you still want to stay in Kizen, prepare your resume to be a Keeper or something." He had to deal with Simon for the next 3 years, and now this happened? Brett was feeling hopeless. He thought of giving up being an assistant teacher and working frence. "Wow." However, the junior assistant teachers were moved by Brett. "I thought your brain was also just muscle, but you can say cool things too, Senior!" "He''s right." "Since the other seniors went to the mausoleum, let''s focus on protecting the students!" The assistant teachers jumped in, their morale more than recovered. "?" Brett wondered what was wrong with them, but followed soon after. And so,rge-scale counterattacks centered on the assistant teachers and well-known students began. However, stamina and jet-ck deplete eventually, whereas the monsters created with the Prima Materia were endless. "Four gigantic ones!" "Dodge them!" In the end, the western frontwhere Elissa responded firstcopsed. She hurriedly took on her phantom ships and retreated, but she saw the gigantic white monsters trying to catch her ships. ''Ah, I''m getting tired.'' It was a mistake to overdo things in the beginning and expend a lot of jet-ck. Making even the shells cost a lot of jet-ck, let alone keeping the four phantom ships floating. "Theyre gonna catch us!" "Speed up!" The students who didn''t know Elissa''s state pounded on the railing of the phantom ships and pestered her. Just as she was seriously contemting dropping them, she saw a boy in a Kizen uniform flying up to the monsters. Pow! The boy''s punch left a huge hole in a monster''s cheek. He stepped on the head of that falling monster and jumped off it again. Wham! Wham! Thud! Pow! The rest of the monsters fell like dominoes at the boy''s punches. Elissa''s eyes, watching while holding on to the railing of the phantom ship, widened. So had the other students. "Why is he so strong? Is he an assistant teacher?" "But he''s wearing a uniform!" As the five monsters fell, kicking up a thick cloud of dust, Prince came down to the ground with ease. [Gosh, I''m getting tired of taking care of these kids.] Grumbled Prince to himself, scratching his head as he watched the departing ships. [What is that bastard Simon doing?] * * * Back at themand and control room. The battle was one-sided. Simon tried jumping off the wall and shing his Greatsword of Destruction at Flema with all his might, but Fwoooosh! The moment the sword was about to hit her forehead, a White me enveloped the saintess and formed a protective shield. The greatsword bounced off it in vain, and she could be seen smiling and wagging her finger. White me was rising up close to Simon''s stomach. Kaboooooooom! The mes exploded, and Simon flew dozens of meters into the wall. Pier''s pained cry filled his mind now that he had touched the White me. Simon slid down the wall and fell to his knees. "Kugh!" Then, he trembled as he hugged his stomach, which had just been touched by the White me. His eyes shook with pain, and spittle ran down his chin. Seeing this, Flema smiled in satisfaction. [It hurts, doesn''t it?] She said, [This me is the power of the Goddess to cleanse impure beings. It''s lethal for undead and necromancers just at a light touch. The pain is like a taste of the afterlife that awaits them.] She opened her arms. [This is proof that you all are fundamentally impure. The White me heals the wounds of those who worship the Goddess but scorches those who worship evil. Can you really deny the Goddess even after seeing this power with your own two eyes?] "" Simon silently drove his greatsword into the ground and struggled his way up. She arched her fingers and was about to shoot another White me, when Thuuuuuuud! Her eyes turned back. Kajann had rushed forward and punched her from behind. Of course, this time again, it was blocked by the White me protecting her. "Ughh!" Kajann''s face was distorted with excruciating pain. The mere touch of the White me on his fist almost made him lose his mind. [How desperate. You can''t really be thinking of it, can you?] She smirked and faced her hands at Kajann. [The image of you winning against me?] Fwwooooooosh! This time, the White me exploded directly on Kajann. "Kuaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" Kajann, who had beenunched away, rolled on the ground in agony now that the White me had spread to his body, then banged his head against the wall, coughing blood. Flema smiled as if funding this fun. [I do recognise your efforts in stopping the destors. However] Her gaze turned to the screens. Kizen students were fighting hard against the monsters of the Prima Materia, but the front line was being pushed back. They were slowly running out of resources. [You only dyed the inevitable. No one can stop this ''great purification''.] ng! Simon fixed his grip on the greatsword stuck in the floor and mustered up more jet-ck while gasping for breath. Pier''s Bone Armor, having received more damage than it could withstand, was forcibly released before rolling across the floor. The only thing that remained was the bone of the right hand holding the greatsword. [Your willpower ismendable, but you are much too far beneath me for mere will to be the decider. Farewell.] Pshshk! She frowned as if disturbed. Without anyone noticing, strange feathers had stuck themselves in the center of the White me that protected her. The feathers didn''t burn away despite managing to pierce more than halfway through the fiery shield. [Who are you?!!] Fwoooosh! She increased the intensity of the White me to the extreme and burned the feathers. "Hmm~" Soft footsteps could be heard pacing down the hallway leading to themand and control room, and an ivory-haired girl entered with her arms behind her back. "Hello, Simon. You seem to be struggling?" "How are you here?!" Flutter! Serenes dazzling wings on her right unfurled behind her back. "I''m here to get my third stamp on the coupon." Chapter 153 Chapter 153 The mausoleum, the ce where the great necromancers of Kizen came to rest. The area itself was an undersea cave at the end of Roke Ind. It was also a sacred ce for necromancers, so unnatural phenomena were rampant. Funeral ceremonies in the mausoleum consisted of lengthy traditional procedures. The schedule was so long that even if they were without a break all day, the next days sun wouldve risen by the time they finished. This time, however, it was simplified in ordance with Lang''s will. Yet even so, it was supposed tost into the middle of the night. In the midst of this, only Umbrathe Necromancy professor and the funeral directorwas passionate. He made the mourners dance ceremonial dances called ''chicken-feeding dances'' and ''squid-courtship dances'' and would criticize every movement. Then, after enduring a tight schedule starting from the early morning, they were given a short break. ''This is tiring.'' Aaron trudged along, brushing back his wet hair. He was a man who valued tradition in everything, but he could not understand the corrtion between the putting of one''s head into a waterfall in an undersea cave and praying for the bliss of the deceased. ''Should I write my will in advance? If I die, just omit the ceremony rather than simplify it.'' Trudging along while seriously considering it, he found a room in the cave with no one in it. It was perfect. When no one was looking, he took off his coat, loosened his tie, and rolled up his trouser sleeves. He felt like he could finally breathe, the wind cooling his exposed skin. After staring nkly at the ceiling for a while out of exhaustion "Professor, do you mind if I enter?" The distinctive rugged dialect of a northern, or far-eastern part of Shahed could be heard. When Aaron turned his head, he saw the Professor of Combat Dark Magic, Hong Feng, smiling brightly. Aaron silently nodded. Hong Feng brushed her suit skirt and sat down modestly with her legs together, putting her back against the wall. There was a long silence until Hong Feng eventually chose to break it. "How''s Simon''s progress in Summoning these days?" So she was asking about Simon? Well, the main topic of conversation among professors was the students, after all. "It''s just about the level you think it is, Professor Hong Feng." He was tired of answering questions. It was an insincere reply, but she grinned. "Ive wanted to personally teach Simon some Combat Dark Magic." Aaron stared at the ceiling with an impassive face. "I''ve taught many kids at Kizen, but this was the first time I''ve ever seen a talent like him. I believed that, if I worked with all my might, a masterpiece could be born." "" "Professor Aaron." She tilted her head. "When did you feel the conviction in him?" ''Conviction, you say? Such a thing'' "I bet it was the same as when you felt the conviction, Professor Hong Feng." ''It was obviously in the first ss.'' As soon as he finished his first ss, he asked Nefthis for a private meeting where he asked about Simons parents. But Nefthis didn''t indulge him. She just brushed it off with her distinct ''I don''t know what you''re talking about~'' face. A genius suddenly brought to the continent by Nefthis He had doubts about the origin, but he had no choice but to nurture him. No, he would''ve grown regardless of who nurtured him. Then Hong Feng spoke again. "Then Professor Aaron, your n with Simon" "Do my ears deceive me?" Tap tap. Aaron''s expression hardened. Bahil, dressed not in his usual white suit and fedora but a ck suit that looked like it had been smeared with ink, came in. "I believe I just heard the name ''Simon''." Bahil walked in with a slow gait and sat down next to Aaron before taking off his hat and cing it in hisp. "I can''t be missing out on a conversation about him." Aaron''s face was flooded with irritation too great for him to feign apathy. ''There are plenty of other good spots, so why are they alling here?'' "Come on, let''s stop bluffing each other. We all know that guy''s talent, yeah? ''That kid is talented. Hes a genius. h h h, yadah yadah yadah. I think it''s time we stop talking about something so obvious." Bahil flung his arms into the air. "Yes! To cut to the chase, I want Simon Polentia too!" "" "" As soon as he appeared, Bahil openly mmed this deration of war on the table. Hong Feng looked at Bahil with a smile. "You, the Professor of Curses? That''s unexpected. I''ve never seen Simon use a curse." "Heh, as expected from you, Professor Hong Feng. You sure know how to hit a nerve." Bahil yfully clutched his chest. "Actually, it really doesn''t matter that much. He doesn''t use curses purely because he hasnt found a reason to take interest in them yet. Once he gets a taste of its beauty" Bahil licked his lips. "He won''t be able to say no." Hong Feng rested her chin on her hands and gave a cynical smile, and Aaron closed his eyes with a sour face. "Other than that, I was a little taken aback, Senior." Bahil pouted. "I thought you''d just overturn the deration that you wouldn''t ept any direct disciple so you could take Simon." Only the professor could initiate the conversation about direct disciples. It was an unwritten rule, and it was seen as quite rude for students to beg to be direct disciples without prompting. Simon clearly showed great interest in Summoning. However, Aaron was guiding him from a step removed. "Is it some kind of principle, keeping to your words?" Aaron tly replied to Bahils needling, "We haven''t even finished the first semester yet. It''s too early to discuss a student''s major: Their talents are yet to be fully discovered. It''s abnormal and nothing but a scam to speak to them of direct disciples now." Bahil and Hong Feng felt a prick in their conscience, but they didn''t show it. Bahil pped. "The way you think about the student''s future rather than fulfilling your own greed! What a true educator." "Hey." Aaron''s eyes became cold. "Stop messing around." "Aha, excuse me." Bahil apologized, but his smile remained unchanged. "Ah, by the way," His gaze moved. "Looks like somebody gave Simon a carrot and a stick" As soon as he finished speaking, the Professor of Hemomancy, Sge, entered. Aaron and Bahil, who were once his disciples, were about to stand up and bow, but Sge gestered for them to stop. Then, he briefly met eyes with Hong Feng. "I stopped by because all the professors teaching the first-years were here." Muttered Sge before continuing, "Did I make you ufortable?'' "No, not at all. Make yourself at home, Professor." Bahil was being polite, but Aaron was on the verge of leaving with how crowded the ce was getting. "Hey, stay a while, Professor. Isn''t this a really funposition? Since were all gathered here, let me skip to the chase and ask a simple question." At Bahil''s words, the other three expectantly paused. "What do you all think Simon Polentia''s true strength is?" "" Silence fell over the cave. Aaron stood up from his seat, shrugged on his coat, and spat, "Insight." Then Hong Feng calmly said, "Perseverance." Sge, still standing where he was when he entered, grinned and replied, "Uniqueness." p! Bahil mmed his hands over his face. Then, he violently pushed his hair back. Water droplets flew off his wet hair and fell to the floor. "That''s! All! Wrong!" "?" "You call yourselves professors of Kizen? Hah! My goodness! You can''t even appreciate the true value of that kid! How could you guide that kid to the right path?" Bahil suddenly began to take it a bit far. His head shook, droplets of water spraying everywhere, and his eyes glistened with a hint of craziness. "His true strength is madness!!" He proimed as if giving a speech, opening his arms wide as he looked at his fellow professors. A wild smile then etched itself into his face. "He''s a talent who can truly go insane for something!" * * * * * * Ka-ba-ba-booom! Bang! Fwooooooosh! The battle in themand and control room was still ongoing. Simon let out a heavy breath. Through blurred vision, he could see Serene and Saintess Flema exchanging fierce blows. [Why?!] Shouted Flema. [Why does something like you exist in Kizen?!] Flema seemed enraged. Perhaps also bewildered. Her White me was noticeably less urate than before. "Oh my, and what''s it got to do with you?" Taunted Serene, throwing feathers held between her fingers like shurikens. Oddly, her featherssted quite a while even against the horrific White me. Flema had to deliberately increase the firepower so as to reduce the feathers to ashes, which seemed to be eating away at her energy. [This is sphemy!] White me scattered off of Flema like buckshot as she furiously swiped her arms through the air. Yet Serene flew in at full speed while dodging it all. ''She changed.'' Simons eyes twinkled from watching the battle between Serene and Flema. White me, which only damaged undead and necromancers, suddenly exerted a physical force and began to affect objects. Then, Serene turned to Simon. "Simon. I don''t think a single coupon will make up for this. Maybe I need to receive at least two since the opponent is a sainte" "Serene, watch out!" Fwooooosh! White me flew in streams. Serene''s flight speed was something, but space was limited. She did well for a while, but she was eventually struck by a ray of White me and fell to the floor. Bang! Flema, who was trying to corner the fallen Serene, turned in annoyance. Simon had run in and attacked her back with his greatsword. Of course, it was blocked again by the White me protecting her. [No matter how many times you try, it''s going to end the same.] Flema flicked her right wrist. The barrier of White me exploded,unching Simon into a wall. "Keugh!!!" Simon clutched where the White me had touched and trembled in pain. [Yes, this is what one might callpatibility.] A smile returned to her face, recing the annoyance from dealing with Serene. [This is the proof that the Goddess exists! Those who deny her won''t stand a chance against her power!] As she flicked her finger, lumps of White me hit Simon''s body one after another. "Oh, Simon!" Shouted Serene. Her highest-priority recruitment target was dying in real-time. "Dammit!" Kajann, crawling across the floor in pain, also gnashed his teeth. He had faced many strong enemies until now, but there was nothing he could do against her. [It was pretty good for a final hurrah.] Flema reared her arms back. She raised White me to finish off the neutralized Kajann. Rustle. Just then, Simonwho had been roasted in White mes so hard his clothes were still burning with themstood up again with shaking legs. [Boy!] He had protected Piers right handthe only piece of Bone Armor remainingby pulling it underneath himself. Simons struggled to raise his head, but soon his legs gave out, and he fell to the floor. "Kugh!" The pain from the mes mustve shattered his will, and his body was severely damaged. Yet he forced himself up again and again nheless. After standing up again and taking a few steps, he copsed once more. He stood up again, took two more steps, then hit the floor with his head. He was staggering forward like a living corpse, saliva drooling from his mouth. Flema looked fed up with the uncanny disy of will. "Back off, Simon. You can''t beat her with your strength." The death of her highest-priority recruitment target was something that Serene also wanted to avoid. So she released her full power. After floating into the sky, feathers gathered in front of her to form tenrge magic circles. {Feather Frenzy} Hundreds, no, thousands of feathers passed through the magic circles, and they became golden shes of light shooting at Flema. These feathers were even harder to burn. Flema immediately guarded with her arms and strengthened the wall of White me to its maximum. Feather and me collided, and a thundering crash echoed out. "Haaaaaaaaaah!" In the meantime, Simon stood up again like a zombie and came running. Now, Flema was more dumbfounded than annoyed. [Just die already!] Before Simon could swing his greatsword, White me shot out and swept him aside. Flema turned her attention back to her shield. Tap. [!] Flema felt a chill run down her spine and goosebumps appear on her flesh. Simon, who should''ve been rolling on the floor in pain, approached once more. ''What? How??'' "Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Simon seemed to be swallowed up by the White me she once again created, but immediately after, he rushed toward her with mes trailing behind him and eyes full of madness. "That attack is!" aaaaaaaaaaaaaash! The Greatsword of Destruction sliced diagonally across the saintesss back, cutting deep. A fountain of blood gushed from the wound, leaving Serene and Kajann in shock as the eyes of the terrified saintess lingered. "Its too much!!" Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Simon was perplexed when he came into contact with Flema''s White me. It did hurt. It hurt like shit. But was it so unbearable? Kajann and Pier reacted as if they had felt the fires of hell, so why was it so weak? Simon felt a seed of doubt grow in his mind. Fwoosh! The second White me struck. The nasty pain was reduced to just pain. To put it simply: It became bearable. Fwoooosh! Right after that, he was exposed to the third st of White me. It felt like he was stepping into the dorm spas he had be well-acquainted with. Simon was enduring well enough to describe the attack of one of Efnel''s Seven Saintesses as a spa. It didn''t stop there. ''Why are my wounds healing?'' Flema''s White me was healing the scrapes across Simon''s knees and elbows. It was a very confusing situation, but Simon made sure to keep this all hidden. After all, this opportunity would nevere again. Flema was a monstrous fanatic. She was infinitely proud of being a saintess, and she had to be able to destroy all the wickedness with the power of her ''White me'' bestowed upon her by the Goddess. Because this power was her proof of the Goddess. Her personal faith was one with her ability. But what if that faith was shaken? It would mean utter turmoil for her emotions. Finding the crack in her foundations, Simon decided to pull off a trick. When he touched the White me, he rolled around like Kajann or Pier, screaming and drooling. He even bit his tongue so he could cough up blood. Seeing the necromancer suffering from the divine punishment, Flema seemed satisfied. And when Serene intervened momentster, Flema seemed very stressed that she couldn''t burn Serene''s feathers all at once. Fortunately, she seemed to see Serene as a special case, so it didn''t lead to her suspecting Simon. Simon charged in ignorantly, swung his greatsword, had his attack blocked by White me, and roiled in false pain. Repeating that over and over again, he looked for an opportunity. However, he just could not find the proper opening to finish it once and for all. But it was worth the wait. While Serene was firing thousands of golden feathers, Flema went all-in on defense. Simon took this moment to rush behind Flema in the same way as every other attack. Having thoroughly been tricked by the acting, Flema responded like usual. She tried to brush off Simon with a small burst of White me. However, Simon proudly charged through the lukewarm mes and swung the sword. [!!] It was the most effective attack so far. A deep line of crimson went from her shoulder to her hip. The de didnt slice herpletely in half, but the gushing blood clearly showed her wounds went deep. [How?] Flema was shaken. She hastily tried to fall back and heal, but wounds inflicted by the Greatsword of Destruction couldn''t be recovered. Not even with White me. [How? How?? How?!!] Her faith began to crumble. [Why?!!!] Shouting from the lungs, she doubled over and gasped for breath. Her trembling eyes turned to Simon. [Who in the world are you?] Fear. All she could feel was fear. Fear of the unknown. "I don''t know either." tly replied Simon, fixing his grip on the greatsword. He was telling the truth. He had no idea how he was fine after being hit by the Saintess''s me. He just made use of that fact but didn''t have the time to think about the why. When people witness something they can''t understand and don''t want to understand [Die!!] they want to destroy it. White me extended from Flema''s palm, bathing Simon with more me than a forest fire. ''Kugh!'' Simon immediately put his right arm behind his back to protect Piers Bone Armor. He then received the baptism of White me with his entire body. Kajann and Serene screamed in horror. Although he had some resistance to divinity, Simon was still fundamentally a necromancer. His body was reaching its limit under the overwhelming power. [Boy! What are you doing? Get out of there!] ''Pier!'' Simon tried his best to smile while enduring the mes. ''How long are you going to hesitate?'' [] ''If we want to beat a saintess of Efnel, we must first change our essence. If you really are the Marshall of my Legion'' Simon''s eyes sharpened. ''Follow me, Pier.'' [Kuhehehehe!] Pierughed. [Kuhe! Kuhehehehe! Bwahahahaha! Kuhahahahahaha!] The cackle of a madmansomewhere betweenughter and tearsechoed through Simon''s mind. [You can only insult the dead so much, Boy!] Pier sounded very amused when he said that. ''This is not an insult. Rather, it is'' A smile crept across Simon''s lips, too. Flema, still pouring out a torrent of White me, froze with unparalleled terror. ''An evolution.'' Drop. The sound of a water droplet striking a pond rang out in Simons mind. Simon was the infinitely small drop of water. Pier was the pond. The white drop of water vanished without a trace the moment it fell into the rotten ck pond. Drop. A drop of white water fell again. But this time, it was different. The moment the dropletnded in the pond, the white color spread in all directions like highly-concentrated ink, dying the entire pond white. [Kuhehehehehehe! Bwahahahaha!] Shift. Slide. Bones once strewn across the floor now floated in the air and began to attach to Simon''s body, enduring the White me. Click. ck. The bones seamlessly connected to form armor, covering the remaining bones on the right arm and connecting to the torso and legs. The cape was wrapped around Simon''s body again, and finally [Alright, son of Richard!] Kerchunk! Pier''s skull helmetnded on Simon''s head. Simon grabbed the skull and pulled it on further. His eyes were fully covered, leaving only his nose and mouth exposed. [In the name of victory, I shall now even throw away my identity as an undead!] Crackle! As usual, a dark-blue me burned like a torch in the right eye socket. But Fwoosh! A White me rose from the left eye socket. * * * * * * With mes burning in both eyes, Pier had finally caught up with Simon''s growth. "Let''s go, Pier." [Kuwahahahahaha!] aaaaaaaaash! Simon swung his greatsword. The swords sh continued in a straight line, tearing through White me and striking Flema in the stomach. [What in the world?!] Her eyes trembled. A necromancer who could withstand White me was one thing But an undead who used divinity? A series of great shocks came one after another, and cracks began to appear in her rationality. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] Flema let out a piercing wail. It couldnt be. Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Her pounding heart filled her ears as fear filled her mind. For priests, this was against the very foundations of their lifelong faith. Tap! Simon kicked off the floor and dashed in. The Bone Armors potential was fully reached, and his physical ability rose dramatically. [Kugh!] She burned with rage upon seeing such sphemy and flew into the air, cleansing the ground with White me. Simon braced himself against the floor and swung his sword up. aaash! Simon struck her with a long-range sword sh, but White me healed her wounds quickly. [It''s meaningless unless you hit her directly with the Greatsword of Destructions de!] ''Yes, but'' Simon had no aerialbat skills. His best hope was jumping up and catching her. But while Simon was dashing around to find a good ce to jump off of ''?'' He discovered that Serene''s feathers were following him. [I''ll help you.] Simon heard Serene''s voice. The feathers that caught up to Simon clung to his shoulders and back. ''!'' Simon felt his concentration rise severalfold in an instant. The same imagery as what she showed in Combat Dark Magic ss appeared once more. In addition, the feathers attached to his back pushed with the force of a hundred crows, lifting Simon into the air. ''Okay.'' After getting a sense of it, Simon kicked off the ground and soared up. Shiiing! Simon shed Flema''s shoulder as he passed by her. Blood sprayed from the wound, and Flema''s face went pale from fear. [Kiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] Flema flew higher into the air. The shield of White me that protected the saintess went up and up, breaking through the ceiling and the rock wall of the cave. ''Hah!'' Simon had to strain his eyes to see her above him. He couldnt let her escape. Having squeezed out every drop of physical and mental stamina, he knew he would copse the moment he paused to breathe. So first ''I''ll take her down!'' Simon chased after Flema, bringing the feathers speed to the maximum. Crrrrumble! Divine spheres and rocks the size of houses rained down. Simon gave up on rationality and entered the realm of madness. ''I''ll sh everything in front of me!'' He frantically swung his sword over and over as he rose, white shes filling the air. Faced with enough debris to blot out the sun and a baptism of divine spheres that filled his vision, Simon shed and shed far beyond all thought. Whiiiiiiish! The obstacles blocking Simon''s vision were all gone. Bathing in the dazzling sunlight, Simon flew thousands of meters into the air. Harsh winds whipped at his hair and face. As he looked down, he saw the hole in the top of the mountain where he flew from themand and control room, and the Kizen campus in the distance next to it. [Why! Wont! You! Die!!] Flema, still above him, raised her arms. Sharp crosses made of White me floated in the air. Perhaps her senses had returned to normal. She was thinking of fighting with physical force, abandoning the stubborn need to burn Simon to death with the power of the Goddess. "Here I go, Pier." [Kuhehehe! Knock yourself out!!] As Simon flew up, hundreds of crosses fell down. As he went to cut the ones threatening to skewer him, more came to fill their ces. He was left shing through the air over and over and over. Kizen students fighting the monsters generated by the Prima Materia on the ground had turned their gazes to the sky at the thundering noises. "It''s a cross!" Students were all looking and pointing. "That''s a priest, right?" "But who is it fighting?" "Hey, get out of the way!" Meilyn shoved Rick''s head to the side and looked up at the sky. Then Both of her cheeks went a bright red. ''Pion!'' aaaaaaaaaaaaaaash! Simon''s cut through crosses one after another. But he was starting to feel his limit. Although she had lost all shreds of sanity, cornering a saintess like this was as difficult as a miracle. If this battle went too long and she regained herposure, Simon would be at an overwhelming disadvantage. ''This is myst chance to attack.'' Simon gnashed his teeth to the point where a cracking was heard inside his mouth. While floating in the air, he brought the greatsword horizontally behind him, crouching down low. It was a sword-draw stance, except there was no scabbard to draw it from. He put all his strength into the greatsword. The sword flickered and began to shake with a terrible force. Then, a brilliant light shone down like a second sun. "What''s going on?" "I-It''s so bright!" The sh of light on the sword was so great that even the students on the ground were covering their eyes. ''I just have to'' His arms swung, and his waist spun. Pier''s bones, attached to his body, recreated their umted experience in Simon. Simon felt a refreshing sense of liberation and grinned. ''sh across dimensions!'' Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow! The pure-white trail tore through the air and the buffeting winds, traveling in a straight line. A clear divide was drawn through the clouds marking where Simon had cut the sky. Even the Kizen campus trembled from the aftershock. [Kuhugh!] The saintess was split in half across the wait, along with the crosses around her. However, a saintess was an absolute being. White me swept across her dismembered body, trying to reattach it. ''I''m not'' Rattle, click, ck! ''Done yet!!!'' Simon, having just unleashed a massive sh, was rotating back once more. All of Piers bones were moving from the rest of the body and toward his wrist. Simon spun in aplete circle, stretched out his arm, and pointed the tip of his sword at Flema. Simon''s hand and the bones attached to it were trembling as they held the greatsword, seemingly struggling to endure the power he had gathered. ''I''ll definitely hit!'' Simon added his absolute order. {Simon & Pier Original - Projection} Kabooooooooooooooom! Simon''s arm was flung back and Piers bones were scattered in all directions as deafening gunfire filled the sky. Flema, who had been focusing on recovering her split body, found her vision going further up than it should have. [What did you?!] In her moment of distraction, the Greatsword of Destruction grazed her head. As she followed its path, dazed, she saw the greatsword was moving far, far away. And [Ah.] Her right arm was flying into the sky. [Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] The saintess'' cries of pain shook all of Kizen. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 The saintess'' arm flew off. It might''ve been possible to kill her if Simon had thrown it a little more urately, but just hitting her was hard enough with how far away she was. Simon reached out toward the sword while struggling against his building weariness. ''Restore!'' A light shed in the distance, and Pier''s greatsword came flying into Simon''s hand. However [Hey, Boy! Snap out of it! You can sleep when youre dead!] Simon was falling. All the way down to the hole in the mountain range. Tatap. Tap. Just in time, two of Serene''s feathers flew in and attached themselves to Simon''s shoulders. They quickly re-righted him and slowed his descent. Supported by the feathers, Simon drifted down the hole in the mountain range. Feathers lined the hole, disintegrating into magic circles after Simon fell past to seamlessly fill the hole with dirt and stones. "Im getting some dj vu fromst time, you know? To think that the sessor of Ivory Tower is just taking care of someone else." Serene smiled wearily and approached Simon. "I did so much to help you, yet you only got a single arm? From now on, you can be the one supporting me." A loud chuckle came from inside Pier''s skull helm. Simon sat down with shaking legs, stillughing. Meanwhile, Kajann was alsoughing, but in a much less hearty fashion. He shook his head in resignation. ''Crazy bastards.'' Two students managed to band together to corner a saintess and even blow off one of her arms. It was a story that would make anyoneugh. It urred to Kajann that this information was so unrealistic it wouldn''t even sell. "Ugh." Simons head began to droop as he threatened to pass out. So Serene jabbed feathers into his arm, bringing him to his senses. "Wake up. I don''t think it''s time for you to pass out just yet." "?" Rrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! Right on cue, the entiremand and control room shook violently. Everyone''s gazes moved up. "How persistent." Muttered Kajann. The ceiling was copsing, along with the rock wall. Serene clicked her tongue and sent out feathers to form a protective magic circle over their heads. Ka-ba-ba-booom! The ceiling was destroyed once more. The saintess descended from the sky, leaving a hole five timesrger than the one from before. Tap. Her heels clicked against the ground. But this time, missing an entire arm, she looked almost dreary. [Now I understand.] She raised her head. [I understand what the Goddess desired.] The hem of her habit fluttered, and an indescribably tremendous amount of energy rose from her body. The three warily backed away. [A Legion Commander against whom divinity does not work.] Her gaze turned to Simon. [An irregrity. This is a serious catastrophe. I''ve confirmed that even that undead he controls is immune to divinity. When he is fully grown, he shall be Efnel''s worst enemy. The Goddess led me here not to terrorize Kizen, but rather] Fwoooooooooooooooooooooooosh! Her entire body went alight with dazzling White me. [To get rid of you. Simon Polentia.] Flema began to recite a prayer. Serene smiled bitterly and pointed behind her. "Why don''t we run away for now?" The moment Simon nodded and turned around, a huge wall of White me rose up and blocked their escape route. [Please forgive how your lowly servant has disrespected you.] Flema could be seen kneeling. [I''ve realized that the power of the Goddess does not work on the heretic in order to enlighten the foolish me of who is most needing judgment.] "Oh, this is dangerous. It looks like she''s already starting to calm down" Said Serene. Kajaan added, "Nothings changed. But she''s epting this situation to be an enlightenment." Then, Flemadrenched in White mebegan to grow and shift. It no longer took the form of a human. Its body seemed to turn into a white and smooth divine metal, starting from her legs and spreading up to her face. Some mass split off to form a new right arm. Curved wings hung behind its back and its face was covered with smooth metal, featureless apart from the shining blue eyes. Something like a disc made of the same material floated above her head. [ording to the will of the Goddess, I shall sacrifice everything I have to purify the soils of evil.] She had activated executioner mode, which she had to maintain by burning her own lifespan with White me. She was really putting her all into this fight. nk. A sword made of White me rose from Flema''s wrist. Her metallic body also radiated heat, making the air around her hazy. The body was likely also made of White me. The three knew it before they even faced her. They couldnt defeat her. [Now] She raised her newly forged right arm high into the air. A sword of White me stretched dozens of meters into the air and exploded into a huge me. [Be purged from this realm.] The ming sword started to descend. Simon hurriedly raised Pier''s greatsword. ''I can''t stop with my current!'' aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang! The sound of metal striking metal filled the entire cave, and Flema''s sword was blocked. Simon''s eyes widened. He wasnt the one who blocked it. Before he realized, a golden magic circle had appeared between him and Flema. ''Don''t tell me! This is!'' [So quickly?!] Flema was focussedpletely on the magic circle A golden portal was opening in the air. * * * * * * "His true strength is madness!! He''s a talent who can truly go insane for something! Shouted Bahil in excitement. Aaron, listening to the story, frowned as if finding Bahil to be pathetic. "You merely found a simrity between him and you." "Madness is also the virtue of geniuses." Bahil shrugged. "Let me tell you of my experience. I briefly interfered with Simon in one of ss A''s Curses sses to help him practice. I ced a sensory curse on him to maximize his concentration." His grin went manic. "Since then, in every battle and every important momentespecially in Professor Jane''s cyclops evaluationSimon mimicked the curse-induced state. He seems to perceive it simply as ''reproducing the imagery'', but that''s not true." He paused for dramatic effect. "Compllo. He''s reaching the state ofpllo, something which great necromancers only asionally experience. Yeah! A 17-year-old kid is reachingpllo just to reproduce the sense of concentration he felt in Curses! Does that even make sense?" Seeing the bewildered faces of the three, Bahil smiled in superiority. "Now that you mention it" Hong Feng stroked her chin. "Even if it was with the help of another student, Simon mastered Jet-ck Eruption in two attempts. I think it''s true that he opened the door topllo." "Oh, that''s news to me." Bahil nodded and continued, "Anyway, the reason for sharing this information is for us toe together to make the most of his" "I''m against it." Said Sge as he coughed. "Compllo will break ones mind if entered too often. He is only 17. You probably know what end the necromancers addicted topllo face. Like a thin candle, their lives burn away fast." "However" Bahil smirked. "They aplished amazing achievements and left their names in history." "Professor Bahil!" "Don''t get me wrong, I''m confident that no faculty member cares about Simon''s health as much as I do. People who ruin themselves by often reachingpllo are just at that sort of level. It was bound to happen to them. However, Simon has a different talent." "A talent known as overworking?" Bahils eyes went cold. "Professor Sge, I am sorry if this sounds rude, but are you really a necromancer?" "You shouldn''t have said it in the first ce if you thought it sounded rude. You need to guide him to reduce his usage ofpllo. It''s the role of the professor to help him build skills that enable him to ovee situations without such excessive means. Even withoutpllo, that boy can rise to the top." Bahil''s face quickly filled with frustration. "His possibilities are endless! Using the role of the professor as an excuse to clip the wings of a genius should disqualify you as an educator and is a great sin as a necromanc!" "Enough!!" p p. Hong Feng forced herself between the two. "This might lead to a fight with the way things are going. Today is Professor Lang''s funeral. The time and ce is not right." "" Sge closed his mouth and his cheeks turned slightly red. But Bahil seemed like he was still itching to say something. Then, Aaron''s eyes shifted to the door. "It''s pretty noisy outside." Sniff sniff. Sge sniffed the air before rushing out. The other professors followed after him. Many mourners had gathered and were loudly whispering between each other. The group waded their way through the crowd. "Camibarez!" Sge ran up to her. A female Kizen student was entering the mausoleum, covered in blood. Her eyes and mouth were constantly bleeding, and therge wings behind her back drooped. "Ah." Camibarez'' eyes welled up with tears when she saw the professors. "Professors, please!" "Calm down. Youre far too hurt." Said Sge, grabbing her shoulder to stop her from falling. "Please save Simon! Save the students!" "Save? What are you talking about?" Then, with a sh of light, a small girl appeared next to Camibarez. "Looks like a problem hase." Nefthis Archbold. Upon her appearance, all the mournersincluding the professorsbowed in unison. "You''re" Camibarez'' eyes trembled. It was the little girl who came to the lecture room to y and grab some snacks. "Hello! Can you show me that, please?" The girl pointed to Lang''s diary, which Camibarez held in her arms. Camibarez nced around in a slight hesitation, but after seeing Hong Feng nodding her on, she handed the diary to Nefthis. Flick. Nefthis opened Lang''s diary. Other professors also came over and read the content from behind her. [My assistant teacher is trying to kill me.] The professors who saw the first sentence felt their eyes pop out of their sockets. "It''s Lang''s handwriting." Muttered Nefthis before turning to the next page. The professors'' expressions changed moment by moment. Surprise became horror, horror became confusion, andfinallyeverything became rage. "Yeah. There''s no need to read any further." Sighed Nefthis before returning the diary to Camibarez. As Camibarez held the journal back in her arms, Nefthis smiled and stroked her head. "Everything is fine now." Camibarez, adrenaline flooding her veins, felt her heart calm at the voice. "Leave it to us." She let her eyes finally release their tension, lose focus, and close. "Ah, gosh~" Nefthis let out an exhausted sigh and straightened her back. "I want to tear everything apart." Craaaaaaaaaaaaackle! Suddenly, broad daylight was covered with thick darkness, and ck lightning struck. The mourners shuddered. The weather had changed in an instant. Nefthis turned around. "Sge, please take care of this child." "Yes, Nefthis." "And" Said Nefthis while looking back at the procession. "Anyone who''s gonnae with m" Before she even finished speaking, Aaron, Bahil, and Hong Feng raised their hands with bloodied spirits. Some other necromancers and mourners raised their hands behind them, but they all slowly lowered their arms at the determination of the three. "Alright." She nodded and snapped her fingers. The air shook and Jane appeared, bowing her head. "Get ready, Jane." "Yes." With Janes dark spell, Aaron, Bahil, Hong Feng, and herself were enveloped in jet-ck and converted into small cubes, which Nefthis subsequently grabbed. Nefthis then reached up into the air. Click! ck! Click! ck! A rotating golden clock in the form of a magic circle unfolded in the air before turning into a huge gate. "Let''s go." The Witch of Death was making her move. * * * 5 minutester. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang! The sound of metal striking metal filled the entire cave, and Flema''s sword was blocked. Simon''s eyes widened. He wasnt the one who blocked it. Before he realized, a golden magic circle had appeared between him and Flema. ''Don''t tell me! This is!'' [So quickly?!] Flema was focussedpletely on the magic circle A golden portal was opening in the air. Inside was a little girl with silver hair that flowed in the wind. "It''s been a while." Nefthis broke into augh befitting her title of Witch. "Saintess of Purification." Chapter 156 Chapter 156 The white monsters attack became more and more intense. Kizen students were pouring out jet-ck as they held on, and they eventually reached their limits. No matter how many times they killed the monsters, more just fell from the air and rushed in. Morale was at an all-time low. "Stop them even if it kills you!" The dormitory line of defense was on the brink of copse. With the dormitory building at their back, there was nowhere to run. "Four big ones areing!" "It''s over. Its really over" Just as everyone was feeling their limits Whish! a ck cube drifted down with the winds. It came down on the dormitory line of defense. The cube then disintegrated, forming a magic circle, before a person popped out from within. The students, half in despair and half in disbelief, stared. Some were pinching themselves awake, and others even burst into cheers or tears. "Professor Jane!!!" Jane, dressed in a ck suit, walked in. "Everyone, step back." The Vice-President''s order was absolute. Students withdrew from the defensive line they had been risking their lives to defend. ''Proudly spreading terror using Prima Materia The nerve of Efnel to call us evil.'' Her temper was at its limit. But rescuing students was the first priority. After scanning her surroundings, Jane spread a dark magic circle on the ground with bloodshot eyes. Fwooooooooooosh! Tens of thousands of ck butterflies shot out like firecrackers. These artificial dark-magic lives quickly scattered all over the battlefield. As Jane slowly opened her hand, butterflies flew into it and joined together to form arge scythe. p. ap. Countless butterflies clung to all the surrounding monsters, especially the gigantic ones. Jane held the scythe in a reverse grip as a straw curse doll appeared in front of her. She held the scythe around the curse doll''s neck, then decapitated it with the flick of a wrist. aaaaaaaaash! Thousands of nearby white monsters were decapitated and tumbled to the ground. The students'' jaws dropped. ''Wooaah!'' ''What kind of dark magic is that?'' Jane prepared a new magic circle. Red chains rose like a waterfall from within, and butterflies clutched the ends of the chains as they flew. nk! nk! The butterflies dragged the chains around the entire defensive line as if making a barrier. The white monsters of Prima Materia who touched the chains immediately found those spots turning ck and dying. This time, it was a curse. Turning to her students, Jane said, "Don''t leave the chains. No matter what." "Y-Yes!" Riding on the butterflies, she hoisted numerous chains along with her as she moved to the next battlefield. The students stared at her shrinking form, absolutely awestruck. * * * "Dammit." Spat Aaron the moment he rematerialised. "Why are you following me?" Beside him, Bahil was following with a leisurely gait. "Distance is meaningless to a first-ss curse doctor. They can curse anyone from anywhere." "Then why are you following me?" "Haha, don''t be so stiff. It''s been a while since we formed a duo, hasn''t it? It''s nice. Just like the good old days." "Those days were anything but good." Bahil giggled before continuing, "We have to divide into offense and defense, right? Which one would you rather?" "Offense." "I also wanna go for offense, so let''s decide it with this." Bahil took a coin out of his pocket. "Heads or tails. Which would you like to choose?" "Tails." "Then I''ll go heads." Even surrounded by countless white monsters, the two men were fixated on the oue of the coin toss. Bahil grinned as he checked the coin in his palm. "Heads, as expected! You sure do know how to take care of your juniors, Senior!" "You and your dirty tricks." "Well then, I won''t turn down your offer." Bahil lifted his arms up to the sky. For a moment, nothing seemed to have changed. Until some students fighting monsters looked up at the sky. "A-A moon has!" A second moon had appeared in the sky. The recently created one, a full moon, overshadowed the entire Kizen campus from up close. Soon, the moon swayed, and a red eye opened from its center. The entire moon was Bahil''s magic circle. "I''ll show you the true value of a curse." Bahil smiled and activated the magic circle. The eye on the moon opened wide and veins came visible from within. A red light descended, and it seemed as if the world had turned the color of blood. {Bahil Original - Eye of Medusa} This red light immediately drew the attention of the low-intellect monsters. They raised their heads in search of what caused the mysterious phenomenon. Crack! Crack! The moment their eyes looked to the moon, the monsters'' bodies hardened like stone before crumbling like powder. Swwiiiiiiish. The white monstersas well as countless other monsters in thends around Kizenhelplessly turned to dust. As Bahil said, he could attack monsters from anywhere. * * * * * * "What''s going on?" Meilyn, struggling against monsters after her broadcast, was puzzled by the sudden change. She raised her head. "Wait, Meilyn! It''s dangerous to look at the sky!" Said Rick as he swung his enchanted sword to sh a white monster. "That''s Professor Bahil''s curse! The famous Eye of Medusa!" "?" She brushed her hair behind her ears. "I already looked at it, and I even gazed directly into the eye. Nothing''s happened." "Huh, really?" At that, Rick also raised his head and looked at the moon. She was right. Nothing happened. On the other hand, the surrounding monsters were being scoured from existence. ''Wow, despite the wide range, he has the control to distinguish between students and monsters? Hah! He really is a Profe!'' "Kyaaaaaaaah!" Rick looked at her in surprise. Meilyn was suddenly soaring into the sky. A red Bone Armor was covering her. "What, where are you going?" "Do you think I''m doing this of my own volition, you idiot?!!" Rattle! Rattle! Before he knew it, Rick''s body was also covered in the red Bone Armor. "Uwaaah!" As Rick was being pulled into the sky, his eyes widened. Hundreds of students in red Bone Armor were flying around simultaneously. They, too, were confused. ''Wait, this red skeleton! Professor Aaron is also here!'' Looking at the red skeletons covering the sky like locusts, Rick marveled, ''How many undead are he controlling at the same time?'' Rattle. Rattle. The red skeletons in bone armor dropped off students, including Rick and Meilyn, on the roof of a safe building and went looking for other students. Meilyn came down to the roof and grimaced from motion sickness, but Rickughed loudly and gestured to the scene unfolding before them. "Bwahaha! We''re saved! The professors are here!" The other students finally grasped the situation and cheered. ''It''s been a while since I controlled this much.'' Said Aaron, the caster, while pushing back his bangs. A huge undead warship made of bones was floating above his head, and red skeletons were pouring out from the warship and roaming the entire Kizen campus. Students who ran into the woods, into basements, inside ssroom cabs; Aaron found them all and relocated them to a safe ce. "Oh, you aren''t dead yet, Senior?" Still maintaining the Eye of Medusa, Bahil grinned. "If you had majored in Curses rather than Summoning, you could have risen to a higher rank than you''re in now, though." "Shut up and release the petrification curse from my shoulder or I''ll kill you." "Oh, so you noticed." * * * Hong Feng, who arrivedst, appeared on the roof of a building. She closed her eyes and began a serious ritual dance. She took light steps while drifting her arms through the air. Then the pace quickened, and her movements intensified. It quickly evolved into high-level footwork before Ta-ap. p. She finished the movement with a p. Then, she slowly sat down cross-legged. Both her hands were on herp. And Poooooooooooow! A thunderous explosion. The winds howled at the distortion of space. Wham! A white monster hundreds of meters away copsed with a huge hole in its head. Pow! Pow! Pow! Still cross-legged, Hong Feng moved until her arms became a blur, and the heads of monsters swarmed all over the campus began to explode. She was a human artillery unit. The swarming monsters were demolished by the unknown firepower. In the meantime, the evacuating students were grabbed by Aaron''s bone armor and relocated to ces that Jane had secured in advance. Any monsters that survived Hong Feng''s attacks turned to stone and disappeared under Bahil''s curse. There were many injured, but no one died. Thanks to the professors, Kizen was safe once more. * * * "It''s been a while. Saintess of Purification." Flema, who had be a metal golem made of White me, didn''t show anything on her face. But her body was frozen, betraying her immense confusion. [You broke through the barrier that easily? I''m pretty sure I''ve put 10 years worth of resistances on that barrier!] Nefthis smiled. "Yeah. It certainly was difficult to get through. I did pay for those 10 years." [!] Flema''s huge body flinched. [Are you insane?! Just a few hundred students are worth 10 of your years?!] Nefthis raised one of her small hands. "They are." Bang! She flicked her fingers. Flema hurriedly went to the side to avoid it, yet a giant hole was blown into her back. [Kugh!] Flema rushed in and swung her sword of White me. Nefthis opened her palm. Tick! Tock! A golden clock-shaped magic circle spread out in front of her. When the White me sword touched the barrier, it shimmered before reverting to divinity. "Nothing in this world is free from time." Said Nefthis. "Mana, divinity, and jet-ckthe origins of this worldalso disappear over time. There is no such thing as eternity." She pushed the golden magic circle with her fingertips. It moved forward at tremendous speeds, zipping past the sword and into the huge body that made Flema. [!!] The metal golem wore off, and before she knew it, her body reappeared with its arms outstretched. The right arm that had been blown off was also back, and the wounds from the Greatsword of Destruction were nowhere to be seen. Time in her hadpletely reverted to the past. "Hmm." Nefthis grinned and wriggled her fingers. The magic circle flying past Flema stopped, then turned back in the direction it came from, passing through Flema''s body. Her right arm disappeared, and the Greatsword of Destructions wounds reappeared. [Aaaaaaaaaaagh!] Flema, having lost her arm again, screamed. At the same time, a huge dark handreminiscent of an arm of a demongripped her from a magic circle on the floor. "Squeeze her." Nefthis clenched her tiny fist. "!" Simon, who had been watching with his jaw agape, unwittingly turned away. The demon arm gripped her tighter and tighter until a single sound filled the room. Pop! Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Thud! Crush! m! The demon hand from the magic circle squeezed Flema. Then, Nefthis expressionlessly opened her hand. The demon''s hand also opened, letting the sack of meat once known as Flema fall to the floor. "Why don''t you stop faking and stand up already?" Coldy said Nefthis. Fwoooosh! White me rose from the congealed mass. The horribly crushed flesh quickly returned to its original form. A miracle closer to ''resurrection'' than regeneration. Still, Flema was gasping for breath, clutching her chest as her face went pale. [Ngggghhhh!] The true value of White mey in its ability to recover. No matter what attack a user received, it''d regenerate infinitely with White me. Even if her brain and body were crushed, leaving her unable to think or feel, White me would forge her back to who she was. [I''ll kill yo!] Slice! A ck line flew from behind and severed her neck. Nefthis, having swung her fingertips like a conductors baton, watched as ck lines carved through Flemas entire body. "It hurts, does it not?" Said Nefthis. Her crystal clear voice was a young girls, but the content wasn''t. "Lang would have suffered the same." Thwip. Flop. Chunks of meat fell to the floor, sparking with White me before regenerating into the form of Flema once more. [Dammit!] As soon as Flema regenerated, she hurriedly flew into the sky and poured down White me. So Nefthis brought an arm above her head and the ck lines from before blocked the White me like a shield. [Hahaha! Mark my words, Nefthis! I''ll get you next tim!] ng! As she flew upward, her back hit something huge. Within moments, arge coffin had enveloped her. {Iron Maiden} With Nefthis beckon, the coffin shrunk to fit the size of Flema. Stakes then appeared everywhere and pierced the coffin one after another. Blood seeped from the holes. Fwooooooosh! [Kuaaaaaaaaaagh!] Flema reappeared, setting the coffin aze with White me. Her expression was twisted with excruciating pain. [Nefthiiiiiiiiiisss!] Her offensive wasn''t over yet. Nefthis toyed with Flema using her transcendent power. Flema was fried in scorching dark me, had each cell rotted by a curse, and was pulverized by a hemomancy de. Whether she willed it or not, the saintesss White me continuously resurrected her. Unable to withstand any more, Flema eventually activated the magic circle drawn on her skin. {Walpurgisnacht} Once she set-up the divine barrier, even she couldnt leave. So, in case of emergency, she had created a teleportation light spell to escape. Whirrrr! Her body contorted and escaped through a vacuum in the air. * * * Fwoosh! She opened her eyes to a blinding light. She was in the ''Sky Ind'', where Efnel''s headquarters was located. People garbed in white were buzzing about at the sudden appearance of Flema. Covered in sweat and filth, she gasped for breath and looked up. She could see Efnel''s marble buildings. ''I''m back'' She was relieved just by seeing that. ''I survived. Everything is finally over.'' She flopped onto the floor as her legs gave way. "Flema!" An elderly priest came running, panting for breath. "Y-You''re Flema, right? What brings you here without any announcement?" [Contact the Pope, his holiness, right now!] She yelled. [The Witch of Death ising! Hurry up!] "Wh-What?" Then, a female priest approached from beside the old priest. She pointed at Flema. "Flema, what is that thing you wear around your neck?" [What?] Her gaze turned to her neck. A golden cor was hanging there. [Ah! Ahaha Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!!] Fear filled her eyes. Tick! Tock! Tick! Tock! Tick! Tock! The sound of the clock pierced her ears, and the people around her froze in time. The dimensional hole from which she had just exited opened again. Two terrifying blue eyes shed from the abyss. [You! Aaaaagh! Stop! Please, stop! You got your vengeance, you demonic bastard!] She was already over the edge with insanity so great she forgot her position as a saintess and begged for mercy from the incarnation of evil. A golden chain was attached to her cor before she realized it and connected to the abyss. A small hand emerged from the darkness and grasped the chain. "Come." Grab! Nefthis tugged at the chain. Flema was dragged through the space and thrown back onto the cold floor of Kizensmand and control room. Thud! Nefthis trampled on the fallen Flema. "So you had that kind of card up your sleeve, huh? You just wasted your precious time." Nefthis smiled with a thick undertone of malice. Flema was caught in a time trap without her notice, and the future where she had used {Walpurgisnacht} had been overwritten with the future where she hadn''t. "Well, shall we continue where we left off?" ck lines coiled around Flema''s neck. [Stooooooooooooooooop!] Her body was wrung like a wet towel. She died. She died over and over again. She died countless times, each deathpletely unique. Even after having her body repaired with White me, her mind was still broken. ''I need to somehow get out of here!'' Chomp chomp! She kept looking for opportunities. While her body was being chewed by a summon, she gave up her physical body and took off in her soul form. ''It worked!'' She saw the summon chewing on her body. Nefthis was still looking at Francesca, waiting for her to be resurrected with her White me. The second ability of the Saintess of Purification: Moving as a soul which transcends the body. Her transparent body quickly escaped themand and control room''s cave and rose high into the air. ''Don''t think it''ll end like this, Nefthis!'' She vowed to never forget this humiliation. She would find a new body and would definitely destroy Kizen next time. Next time, without a d! ''!'' She stopped. Without her notice, Flema had been trapped inside an invisible cage. ''Wh-What?'' She frantically shook the cage, but it didnt budge. She had never heard of this. How could she be restricted as an incorporeal spirit? "Did you know" Flema turned her head in fright. Nefthis appeared beside the cage. "the thing that you priests call a blessed sacrament of the Goddess is, in fact, almost the same in principle to Kizen''s etherealization." [Wh-What did you say?] "Of course, it''s impossible to dwell in someone else''s body as you do, but it''s not difficult to move the soul like this. And naturally, we also have ways to neutralize this skill." Nefthis moved away from the cage and waved her hand. "I''ve been waiting for you to fly away as a soul. Now I can finally, truly kill you." What appeared in the sky was a grim reaper holding a ck scythe. It raised the scythe. [St-Stop!] Instinctively understanding that this would be her end, Flemas soul shuddered in fear. [Stooooooooop!] Shiiiiiiiiink! A horrific sound echoed through the sky. Then, the saintess was no more. * * * * * * Some timeter. Simon, after passing out from exhaustion during Nefthis massacre, atst woke up. "?" The ce was unfamiliar, and it stunk of chemicals. He was wearing a patients gown, and IV tubes were connected to various parts of his body. Simon rubbed his eyes. "Are you finally awake?" He heard a girl''s voice next to him. When he turned his head, he saw a dark-haired girl peeling fruits from her chair next to his bed. "Lorain!" Simon shot upright, but Lorain gestured for him to slow down. "Don''t overdo it. You really need to rest." "Ah." "Visiting was originally prohibited. I only got in by using my mother''s name." Already sitting upright, Simon nkly stared out the window. The ce he was in was the Kizen infirmary. "Is everyone alright?" "Yeah. Don''t worry. Your group members and everybody else are fine." Lorain retold the story of the aftermath in a soft voice. The Saintess of Purification waspletely erased by Nefthis. This deactivated the divine barrier that covered Kizen, and the white monsters disappeared once Nefthis retrieved the Prima Materia. Because students responded so well in the early stages of the attack, there were little over 60 injured and, miraculously, no deaths. Simon had woken up two days after the incident. Currently, Kizen was in the middle of shortened sses. "It''s a little embarrassing." She said as she held out the peeled fruit on a te with a fork. Simon took the fork, speared the yellow fruit he hadn''t seen before, and popped it in his mouth. It was soft and slightly sweet, and it melted in his mouth. Simon thought that it was the perfect fruit for patients. "Whats embarrassing?" "In this unprecedented situation where the Saintess of Efnel attacked Kizen, I was the only one who couldn''t do anything. I was stuck in the mausoleum after my mom''s pestering, I shouldn''t have followed her." Simon let out a bitterugh. "You can''t help it. You weren''t here anyway." "I can''t help it but feel disappointed regardless." The twoughed and made small talk for a while until Simon decided to ask what had been on his mind the whole time. "What do you think is gonna happen?" "With what?" Simon sighed. "With the continent. Will there be a war?" "I wonder The atmosphere in the Kizen headquarters and among the council of elders does seem to be threatening it" Taking a new fruit out of her basket, Lorain continued, "Miraculously, there were no student victims. But Professor Lang was still lost, and all of Kizen was deceived. Some of elders are in the mood for war. But why don''t you" Lorains gaze turned to the wards door. "ask Her directly?" Click. The door opened, and a little girl with silver hair appeared while waving. "Halo, halo~! Have you been doing well, Simon?" "Nefthis!" As soon as Nefthis entered the room, she dashed forward and jumped onto Simon''s bed. Her target was the fruit te Lorain had prepared. "Can I eat that?" "Of course. Please, help yourself." "Mom, I peeled that for Simon." Ignoring Lorain''s stare, Nefthis began to nibble on the fruit. "Nefthis, there''s something that I want to ask." "Yeah? Ask me anything!" "What will happen to the continent now?" She smiled. "Hehe, maybe everyone should tense up a little bit now!" What was that supposed to mean? "Will there be a war? Or should people tense up from the hanging threat of war?" "I don''t know if war will break out or not. But Efnel will pay the price." Dered Nefthis before spearing a piece of fruit with the fork and pushing it at Simon. Since her arms were short, Simon had to bend forward as far as he could. Simon changed the question after taking the fruit. "Then, was the terrorism a deration of war by Efnel?" "For now, Efnel has cut off its tail." This time, it was Lorain who answered. "Their official statement was that Efnel did not make this order, but rather it was an unexpected act by the Saintess of Purification." "Hehe. They must be a mess after losing a messenger of the Goddess. But a new Saintess of Purification will appear soon enough~" Simon tilted his head. "Howe?" "If you kill a saintess, their ''Essence of the Saintess'' flows out into the air! Soon, a new saintess will be born in the Holy Federation, nestled in a person with highpatibility. No matter how many times you kill them, saintesses will continue to be born and keep holding us back. Ah, but you dont need to worry about it." She stood up and stroked Simon''s forehead. "Don''t worry, nothing that would uproot your daily life will happen just yet." Stated Nefthis as if she knew exactly what Simon was worried about. "Still, gradual change is bound to happen, right? It''s a little early for it, but well be starting vacation." Simon blinked in surprise, although Lorain seemed to be already aware of it. "Vacation?" "Yeah. We decided to move it earlier! Buildings have copsed, many students were injured, and the situation is chaotic, so we''ll have an early vacation and make the second semester a bit longer." Seeing Simon''s dazed face, Nefthis smiled. "You can look forward to it! It''s going to be much tougher than the usual second semester for first-years!" "Hahahaha." How could it be even tougher than it was normally? Simon was getting worried. Then, Lorain asked, "By the way, Mom, didn''t you say you were going out today?" "Right, I have to go!" Having finished eating the fruit, she jumped down to the floor. "Where are you going?" At Simon''s question, she opened the ward door smiled a meaningful smile. "The Holy Federation." "What?" "I told you, didn''t I? Whether war happens or not, Efnel will pay the price." She left them with those words. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 The Sky Ind. This mystic ind floating thousands of meters above the ground had remained an impregnable fortress for the entire continent''s history. It was currently used as the headquarters of Efnel. At the only entrance to the ind, ''Heaven''s Gate'', countless people looked around at the sky while whispering to each other. Craaaaaackle! The sky, which had been bright and clear just a few minutes ago, was dyed dark as night, and ck lightning rained on the earth. The priests and students of Efnel were quivering in fear. "Wh-What demonic scenery is this?" "Is the Goddess furious?" "No." Said a priest with hair so long it dragged across the floor. Faculty and students alike bowed to him in unison. It was Efnel''s Professor of Guarding, Aegir. "This is an omen. Stop the sses and evacuate the students." "Yes, sir!" At Aegir''smand, the faculty members of Efnel quickly dispersed. Then Bwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A brilliant sh of light flooded the entrance, and a great pir rose from the center of Heaven''s Gate. The pir rose endlessly through the clouds of Sky Ind. Seeing a band of light from a fluttering garment, Aegir immediately knelt on the ground. "Your holiness!" Everyone around the pir bowed so low theyy t on the floor. The 15th Pope, Hersillia Efnel. The pir of light disappeared, an elderly woman with graying hair taking its ce. PR/n: We are aware that we referred to the Pope as a he before. The Korean raws werent clear on that. We will be addressing Pope Hersillia as a she from now on. She wore a baggy white habit and held a cane in her hand. She walked withpassion and a benevolent smile, but her 6-meter-tall form greatly intimidated those around her. "P-Pope, your holiness! Why did youe all the way here yourself?" At Aegir''s words, the Pope looked into the storm. "It would seem that Flema has caused an ident." "Ah." "Everyone''s just too reckless. We always have to be the ones to clean up their mistakes." Hersillia stepped forward and sped her palms together. "I might have to risk my life this time, too." Rrrrrrrrrrrrumble! ck clouds rose in the sky like a tidal wave, then gathered to form the shape of a colossal demon. Blue eyes shone from inside the face, and its hands stretched into the horizon. "A-A demon! It''s a demon!" "Goddess protect us!" Hersillia summoned divinity and formed a second sun in an explosion of blinding brilliance. "Aegir, I''ll leave the evacuation to you." "Yes, your holiness! Please be safe!" Aegir knew very well he was no help in this fight. He took the lead and fled with those around him. With the swipe of the Popes arm, a barrier of divinity surrounded Efnel. "Nefthis, is this really how you must vent your anger?" The huge arm of darkness struck the barrier. * * * The barrage from the rumored Witch of Death continued for 48 hours. Efnel, guarded by the Pope, was safe. But her attack reached the Sky Ind and the ground. Three major abbeys were destroyed, forty-seven minor abbeys were reduced to rubble, and the cities under the Sky Ind were also devastated. Considering that thus destruction was merely from the debris that fell from Sky Ind, Nefthis'' attack was even more ferocious than the damage would suggest. "Your holiness! Your holiness! Where are you?" After the two days of terror from the Witch of Death, Aegir ran to the entrance of Efnel, which was now aplete mess. "Ah" Heaven''s Gate, a structure Efnel was so proud of, was a ruin. The rubble that remained was also soaked in pools of blood that went up to the knee. In the middle of that, he saw the Pope leaning against a wall. "Your holiness!" The blood was all hers. Trembling, Aegir copsed into tears, his face almost falling into the blood in the process. "I''ll summon the Six Saintesses right now! We''ll conduct a bloody revenge on the Witch of Death and!" "This ends here, Aegir." Said the Pope, closing her eyes. "Please take control of the situation and focus on repairs." Aegirs eyes widened. "Y-Your holiness, I mean no disrespect, but do you intend to ignore Kizen''s ruthless and vicious act of terrorism?! The Holy Federation is ready to fight to their death! Just give us the order, and!" Pfft. Sheughed. "There''s no need for that. Nefthis was just throwing a cute little tantrum." Aegir was taken aback. The Pope was covered in blood, abbeys were demolished, yet she said it was just a little tantrum? "If she were serious, I wouldn''t have been left so unscathed." She got up from the wall and quickly began to heal her wounds. "It was an exchange of blows between people with an old, ill-fated rtionship. This issue ends here. Focus on fixing what has been done." "" Aegir''s face stiffened. Did she know how thirsty for war the armed groups of Efnel were? Saintess Flema also rebelled against the Pope''s guidelines, resulting in her taking reckless action by herself. But the Pope''smand was absolute. While she was still actively suppressing the radicals, there was no justification to act. Aegir sighed inwardly and bowed his head. "As you wish." * * * * * * Three dayster, Kizen''s infirmary. "Whew, Nefthis'' attack yed a huge role! Efnel chickened out!" Gathered around Simon in his patients gown, all of Group 7 were visiting the ward. Rick was talking eagerly as always, and Simon nodded along with a smile on his face. "Did Efnel really chicken out?" "Of course! They must''ve seen Nefthis'' power first-hand! The priests talking war had to shut their mouths at that. As long as Nefthis lives, the Holy Federation will never start war!" "How pathetic. You pretend to be smart, but you''re not that good at diplomacy, aren''t you?" Resembling Nefthis in this way, Meilyn was snacking at Simon''s basket of fruits. "Nefthis is indeed great, and it''s true that for every bit of damage we received, Efnel received it severalfold. But it''s hard to say that Efnel chickened out. The Pope got hurt because she deserved it. In fact, the ones who chickened out were the Council of Elders, weren''t they?" "Ah, that''s for sure!" Rick smirked and nodded. "After Nefthis herself stepped out and did this, they can''t go about how Nefthis has done nothing! It''s not enough! Let''s have a war! It''d be ridiculous. In the end, they just went along with the publics praising of Nefthis." Camibarez, sitting quietly and peeling a fruit, speared a piece with a fork and brought it to Simon. "Simon, say ahh~." Simon opened his mouth and Camibarez fed him a piece of fruit. Then, she stared at Simon eating. "Cami?" "Yes, Simon!" "You''re also a patient. Why don''t you have some rest?" Like Simon, Camibarez was also wearing a gown, and bandages covered her body. She smiled and brought up her thin forearms, flexing them as hard as she could. "I''m fine! I''m tougher than you, after all!" The story Simon had heard was that she used too much hemomancy on her way to the mausoleum. Of course, that wasnt quite the truth. She was in a very precarious position after breaking Urs''s seal. Sge, the professor of Hemomancy, took immediate action and resealed her, saving her life. However, Cami kept this story a secret, fearing that she might make the others worry. Knock knock. A knock was heard, and a servant working in the infirmary entered the room. "Sorry for intruding while you have your visitors. How do you feel, student?" "I feel a lot better now." "That''s a relief. Would it be alright if I draw some blood for a test?" "Sure." The servant inserted a syringe into Simon''s arm and began to draw blood. Everyone silently watched, until Gulp. The noise was so audible, Meilyn, Rick, and Simon all turned to look at where it came from. Camibarez was looking at the syringe with a bright red face. "Cami, what''s wrong?" Camibarez jumped at Meilyn''s question before wildly waving her hands in denial. "Ah, y-you see! I thought that the syringe was scary! Just looking at its needle makes me nervous!" "Ahaha!" Meilyn came over and hugged Camibarez tight. "How cute~ You''re afraid of needle? Cami is still a baby, I see." Meilyn stroked her head. Camibarez looked away with her still-red face. She couldn''t help but keep ncing at Simon''s blood filling the syringe. "Well, there we go." "Thank you very much!" "You seem to have stabilized, so you should be able to leave soon. I''ll go tell the doctor." "Yes! I''m counting on you." * * * Two dayster, Simon and Camibarez were discharged without any troubles. At Kizen, shortened sses continued. The school was uneasy after of the saintess'' attack, and normal sses were difficult with the many injured among the students. Originally, in Kizen, injuries were the individual''s responsibility. But this time, it was an external factor, so ignoring the injured and continuing performance assessments would inevitably mar Kizens name. Then one day, in Beginners Dark Magic, after the shortened sses had been going for nearly a week Arge announcement was dropped by Jane. "We''ll be starting the holidays tomorrow." Jane''s shocking announcement turned the lecture room upside down. Simon already knew this thanks to Nefthis, so he just nodded. "With the situation being how it is, we''ll start the holidays a little early. The remaining sses, Duel Evaluations, final exams, and everything else from the first semester will be included in the newly made ''Integrated Second Semester''." The Integrated Second Semester was a semi-wartime curriculum that considered the situation with the Holy Federation. Although no war broke out, it was evidence that Kizen Headquarters was taking this situation seriously. "Of course, no student is thinking about only having fun during holidays, right?" At Jane''s signal, assistant teachers dropped thick bundles of papers in front of each student''s desk. The students froze when they realized these were all holiday assignments. "All nine subjects have holiday assignments piled up. Of course, even if the professors'' assignments don''t bother you, I hope you''ll stay aware of yourself and use this as an opportunity to improve your skills in preparation for the Integrated Second Semester. Are there any questions?" Jamie raised her hand. "What will happen with the grades for the first semester?" "Good question. Theyll bebined into the grades for the second semester. We n to continue the Duel Evaluation without resetting students squads." After Jamie, other students raised their hands and asked questions, and Jane answered smoothly as always. "What if I don''t finish my holiday assignment? Is there a penalty?" "You''ll get a permanent holiday. Next." "How is the Integrated Second Semester different from the usual second semester?" "We''ll be training the students with the understanding that we may be entering war. Written assessments will be reduced, and the weight and intensity of practical training will increase overall. Evaluations will include practical skills against priests, and performance assessments will be several times more dangerous. Next." "Who''ll be the new professor for Poisonous Alchemy?" "Whoever it''ll be, they''re not going to change your grade of 40. Next." Camibarez timidly raised her hand and Jane pointed at her. "Th-This is Camibarez Urs! My question is out of the blue amid such serious questions, but" "Feel free to ask anything, Camibarez." "When the second semesteres will ssmates change, too?" Silence fell upon the ssroom. Everyone was paying attention. It was a trivial yet important question that everybody wished someone would ask. Generally, in Kizen, the first and second semesters had different ssmates. However, the Integrated Second Semester was unprecedented. Even Hector, who had been casually sitting in the back with his arms behind his head, leaned forward. Jane replied with a faint smile. "The second semester will be done in the same sses." Wooooooaaaaaah! Unable to hide their joy, cheers erupted from everywhere. Students hugged or high-fived each other. Simon also shared his joy with Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez. "What a relief, Simon!" "I know!" Simon really liked his current group, theposition of the ss, and Professor Jane and her assistant teachers. But there was one person who Simon wanted to transfer. Simon nced at them. "Uh, Hector, you just smiled, didn''t you?" "Shut up." "Hector smiled!" "Bwahaha! He must''ve been worried that wed be gone!" "I said, shut up!" While Hector''s factionughed loudly, Hector''s eyes turned to Simon. ''In the 2nd semester, I''ll definitely!'' Holidays were the best chance to get strong. Hector was nning to widen the gap in these two months so that Simon wouldn''t even dare challenge him. The Moore Family''s training method was harsh, but he was confident he would survive it this time as well. As Hector became determined to return on a whole other level, Simon simply turned away. Hector''s face turned red. ''You bastard! So you don''t give a shit about me anymore, huh?!'' Hectors murderous intent flooded the room, but the students didn''t give a damn and kept exchanging stories in a friendly mood. "Silence." At Jane''s words, ss A focused on her once more. "Now then. I''ll announce the most important task for you during the holidays." Chapter 159 Chapter 159 The most important core assignment in the semester one holidays "Find your own way to fight priests." The students looked at each other and began to buzz with excitement. "As announced earlier, the core topic of the Integrated Second Semester will be training practical skills so you can fight and defeat priests. As you may have felt with this incident, shing with priests is inevitable." At the mention of priests, fighting spirit subtly began to rise within the students. "During the holidays, you should think about and sharpen your own ability topete against priests. What you prepare will be presented in the first ss of the second semester." Everyone was lost when it came to the final assignment, and Simon was no exception. ''My own ability topete against priests, you say?'' While Simon was lost in thought ''?!'' A white light shimmered on his left hand under the desk. ''Wh-What the!'' Simon immediately realized what this light was. It was divinity, the power of the priests. Simon hurriedly shook out his left hand, but the light wasnt extinguished. Meilyn, who was diligently taking notes, red at Simon. "What are you doing? You''re distracting me." "Oh, sorry. It''s nothing." Camibarez, on the seat next to him, tilted her head. "Simon? You look pale. And youre drenched in sweat" "Uh Oh. It must be because the lecture room is hot." Simon quickly made an excuse and pretended to listen to Jane''s exnation. The two went back to paying attention to the ss, but a cold sweat ran down Simon''s back. ''What''s wrong with me?'' Simon''s mind was spinning. ''Was I exposed to too much divinity against the saintess? But if that was it, many necromancers working in the field would also be shining with divinity.'' All kinds of thoughts rushed through his mind. ''If a necromancer used divinity in such troubling times, wouldn''t they be arrested as an Efnel spy? I might be taken to the headquarters, be revealed as a Commander, and get even my parents arrested. That cannot happen.'' Everyone was focused on Jane''s voice, but Simon was fighting himself. ''I''m gonna go crazy'' No matter how hard he tried to extinguish the divinity, the brightness only got stronger and stronger. Even if he ced his hand in his pocket or against a surface, light would leak out. By now, some of the students had noticed the strange light. ''How the hell do I turn this thing off?'' Obviously, he had never learned anything like divinity operation in Kizen. For now, Simon raised his concentration just like how he would control jet-ck. ''Turn off. Turn off. Turn offfff!!!'' It backfired. The light doubled in brightness and illuminated the entire ceiling. "Who''s messing with lights during the lecture?" You could hear Jane scribbling down onto the ckboard the contents of the handout. Fortunately, she didn''t look back. The eyes of the other students weren''t on Simon, but Rick. Meilyn scolded him. "Gosh! You attention whore, please!" "Wh-What?! It''s not me!" The more Rick imed it wasn''t him, the more attention he drew. After all, he was known for being a troublemaker. ''Sorry, Rick!'' While people''s eyes were on Rick, Simon desperately tried to control his divinity. ''Why is this happening in thest ss? I couldn''t even use divinity bef'' As soon as Simon thought that, the divinity on his palm faded and disappeared without a trace. ''?'' Simon didn''t understand, but he let out a sigh of relief at the thought that he survived. He used to be sad about having to leave Kizen for several months, but this had changed his mind. ''I need to return to Les Hill as soon as possible. I must learn from my mother how to control this power before I get into any trouble.'' While others were wondering how to ovee the priest''s divinity Simon was wondering how to control his divinity. * * * * * * After the announcement, preparations for the holiday season proceeded with Kizen''s unique haste. Everyone went back to their dorms and packed what they needed. Although the room and members would stay the same in the second semester, it was good to take necessary items for homework like textbooks and notes. "Thank you for everything in the first semester, Kajann." Said Simon as he packed his things. Kajann, with arge bag hoisted over his shoulder, jumped down from the bunk bed and held out his hand. "Thank you, too." The two shook hands. Rick, who had already packed his things and was rolling around in his bed, watched them with envy. Simon hesitated a little before asking, "Uhm, by any chance Will I still see you in the second semester?" Kajann had enrolled in Kizen for Nefthis'' mission to find and arrest the priest. An undercover admission. Now that the mission wasplete, Kajann had no reason to remain in Kizen. "You''ll find out when youe back." "Haha." Simon let out a bitterugh. As expected from someone in the Thieves Guild. He didn''t give information that easily. "Anyway, I was lucky to fight alongside you on this mission." Having said that, Kajann whispered so Rick wouldnt hear, "There is honor among thieves. I''ll keep your secret, so don''t you worry." "Ah Thank you!" Kajann gave Simon a light pat on the shoulder before turning to leave. "Have a nice holiday, Kajann." Interrupted Rick. Kajann stopped walking and looked back. "Snore less." At that, Simon burst intoughter. Rick giggled, also finding it funny. Kajann closed the door and left. Simons and Ricks eyes met, and theyughed again. "Holidays, huh? I can''t believe it." "I know, right? For now, I booked a room in Rochest. Quite a few people are staying there, and" While listening to Rick''s story, Simon jumped in fright. White light had erupted from the tip of his left index finger. Simon quickly hid his hand behind his back. Luckily, Rick was too immersed in his story to notice. ''I-I have to go back as soon as possible.'' Simon, who had packed all his things beforehand, left and told Rick that he had to stop by somewhere. The first ce he went was Pier''s ruins. The so-called great Ancient Undead were huddled together on the floor ying cards. Hearing Simon approaching, Pier threw his cards into the air and shouted, [So you''re here, Boy!] Prince tore at his hair in disbelief. [What?! I almost won that round!] [Hohoho! Life is like that sometimes. Wee back, Commander.] Elizabeth, who had been staring at her cards while chewing her nails, also threw her cards into the air and stood up. Prince alone remained sitting, staring at his hand of cards. Hand on his hips, Simon asked, "Now that its holidays, has everyone decided what theyre doing?" [Of course!] Pier decided to go to the ''Jungle of Screams'' in southwest Dresden to find clues about the next Ancient Undead. Elizabeth was nning to go to a ce called ''The Insect Tomb'', a paradise for spiders. There, she was going to look for a way to drastically increase her poption of corpse spiders. As for Prince [I''m going back to Death Land!] Prince decided to consolidate his control over the other zombies a little more and focus on stabilizing Death Land, which had been made a mess of by Manus and hisrades. [Look forward to it! It shall be the future base of the Legion!] Eximed Prince, grabbing his crown and throwing it at Simons feet. Up until then, he still held those two cards in his hand. "So I''m the only one going to Les Hill, huh?" Prince refused to meet Richard, and Elizabeth had a grudge against both Richard and Anna, so Simon would refuse her even if she wanted to go. But he didnt expect Pier to be disinterested. Simon figured he''d have much to talk about with Richard. [I''m no longer Richard''s Marshall, but yours. We''re already strangers, and we''re not on terms good enough to have a pleasant chat. It doesn''t suit my taste.] As Pier stretched out his arm, the clone of his that was attached to Simon''s school uniform was sucked into his hand. Pier pushed himself off the ground and ced the Greatsword of Destruction onto his shoulder. "Pier, are you sure you don''t want to see my dad?" [] Pier briefly looked up at the ceiling before replying, [It''s not yet the time to. Richard would agree.] * * * Pier and Elizabeth, who had business in the Dresden Kingdom, decided to move directly from Roke Ind by boat. They had already made a reservation, and since Elizabeth could transform, they didn''t have to worry about being discovered. Meanwhile, Prince simply returned his consciousness to his main body in Death Land. Aftering back to Kizen, Simon stopped by the Mutant club room to say goodbye to his seniors before getting to the teleportation circle. "Simon! Over here!" "Hurry up! Why are you sote?!" Less than an hour remained until they departed home. All of Group 7 decided to meet up before teleporting, talking in a friendly atmosphere until the end. From the Cyclops Performance Assessment to the recent saintess incident, Group 7 could not be closer. Of course, Simon couldn''t fully enjoy the conversation out of his worry that the divinity might resurface. He listened to the holiday ns of his friends. Meilyn would work on her stamina and would refine her ice dark magic in the Ivory Tower. Rick decided to remain in Rochest on Roke Ind for a month or so. He said he nned to settle his business there before heading over to the continent to see his father. Camibarez said she''d go to a Kizen graduate with Sge''s letter of rmendation to find a way to suppress and control her violent blood. Everyone had good ns. "Simon, what are you nning to do?" At Meilyn''s question, Simon shrugged. "I think I''ll just spend my time in my hometown helping my father and doing the assignments." It wasn''t a lie, but he didnt reveal his first priority of controlling his erratic divinity. Simon figured that gaining control over this power would also bring insight into the biggest holiday assignment: finding an ability topete against priests. "We will soon depart! Students who are called, pleasee forward." The moment of farewell came as the teleportation circle activated. Camibarez welled up with tears. She said that she''d definitely write to everyone. Othersforted her by saying that the two months would pass by so fast. "Simon Polentia!" "Yes!" Simon was called first. Having to drag his feet, it seemed that he really became fond of them despite knowing them for such a short time. After saying goodbye to his groupmates, he stepped up to the teleportation circle. The servant politely bowed his head. "The Les Hill estate of the Baldwin Kingdom. Is that correct?" "Yes!" "Commencing with teleportation." The magic circle was activated, and both his legs floated in the air. Simon closed his eyes, giving in to the familiar sensation. * * * Chirp Chirp. It was a beautiful day outside. Birds were singing, flowers were blooming. The warm sun shined down on his face as he watched a babbling stream of water. It was such a familiar scene that unfolded before him. ''Woah'' He really had returned. To Les Hill. His hometown was still the same. Nothing had changed. Simon felt like he had fallen into another dimension seeing the peaceful Les Hill after being in the fierce Kizen. He started leisurely walking around, taking in the sights. Charles, who was chopping firewood as usual, found Simon and smiled broadly. "Oh, look who''s here! Young Master!!" Charles tossed his axe aside and waved intensely. His youngest, Roha, stuck his head out from inside and cheered. "Big bro Simoooooon!" Simon smiled as he approached, exchanging greetings. Roha kept poking at Simon''s Kizen uniform, saying it was cool, and then threw a tantrum about how he wanted to enroll in Kizen, too. Charles chuckled and encouraged him, saying that he''d be able to enroll once he grew up. "Well then, I''ll get going." "Yes! You''re back home, so take a good rest!" Simon started walking again. He crossed thefortingndscape and arrived at the castle, no, the wooden house that the people called a castle. It was his fathersthe Lordsabode. ''What should I say first when I see mother and father again?'' A lot of greetings came to mind. Simon took a deep breath and stood at the door. Knock knock. He knocked, but there was no answer. However, he could hear someone inside. ''Are they busy?'' Since the door was unlocked, Simon creaked it open and went inside. He saw Richard standing in the main room with a grave expression. "Simon!" Richard found him. When Simon saw Richard''s expression, he realized something was terribly, terribly wrong. He ran into the main room. "Ah!" His eyes widened. Anna Polentia was lying in bed, face contorted by agony. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Simon knew that Anna had a chronic illness. Ever since Simon was a kid, she suffered from an unknown disease for several days a year. Then, after a few days, she''d wake up fine. But Anna now looked worse than Simon had ever seen. Richard had tried to do something. A magic circle made of mana was spread beneath Anna''s bed. "Follow me, Simon." As she slept, Richard and Simon went out. The two walked up a small hill not far from the house. "Father, something happened to Mom, right?" Asked Simon after taking a few steps, not able to bear it anymore. Richard calmly replied, "It''s that usual chronic illness. But there''s aplication." The medicine to alleviate Anna''s condition could only be made in the Holy Federation. However, the incident with Nefthis made Efnel issue the highest level of alert for the Holy Federation. All routes in and out of the Federation were under strict control. "The middle man, who used to provide the medicine once a year, contacted us saying it''d be difficult this year." Simon was speechless. He never imagined what happened in Kizen would affect Les Hill and his parents so far away. "Don''t worry too much. I''ve already taken action." "How?" Richard gazed into the sky before continuing, "I was able to contact an acquaintance of your mother. She got the medicine and wille to Les Hill herself to deliver it. Shell arrive by the end of the week." "Ah!" Simon''s face brightened. "Th-That''s a relief! How generous of her!" "Mhm. So, I have a favor to ask of you." Richard looked Simon in the eye. "I want you to go and pick her up. Times are strange, and since she''s from Efnel, she must feel threatened. Please, take care of her." Simon nodded vigorously. "Yes! Leave it to me." The medicine should arrive within this week. Anna would be fine. The heavy atmosphere began to ease. Richard asked about Simon''s life in Kizen, and Simon burst into telling the stories he had been itching to share. The friends he met at Kizen, the professors, the sses, performance assessments, and even the necromancer skills he had learned. As they talked, Simon felt just how precious things at Kizen were. Richard, listening to the story, also wore a subtle smile on his face. "Things havent changed there, huh?" There was a deep longing in Richard''s voice when he said that. "Are you involved with any girls there?" "!" Simon went bright red. "N-Not yet." "I see." Richard stroked Simon''s head as though proud. "Now is the time to think about your future. Having a healthy rtionship is good, but youthful passion is quite hard to control. Be extra careful when meeting friends of the opposite sex in the future." "" Simon met Richard''s gaze. In Simons eyes, Richard discovered a surprisingly rebellious edge. ''Has Simon ever looked at me with those kinds of eyes?'' "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Simon pouted and turned away. Richard was perplexed. His kind and obedient son was going through a rebellious phase? It must be unavoidable for the rebelliousness of adolescence to develop if he is hanging out with peers of the same age at school. Meanwhile, Simon had different thoughts. ''Does he even remember what he did before?'' Simon had already heard about Richard''s school life from Nefthis and Pier. Richard giving him warnings about rtionships was hypocritical considering how promiscuous he was. A son''s first rebellion and a father''s hypocritical remarks. The thoughts of father and son crossed in different directions. * * * * * * On the way down the hill, after talking about Kizen, Simon made up his mind. ''I need to tell him here.'' This was the time to talk between father and son. There was no point in prolonging it. "Father." "What''s wrong, Simon?" "There are two things I''d like to ask you." Seeing Simon stop to ask a question, Richard thought that something that was supposed toe hade. He looked serious as he nodded his head. "Go ahead." "First off, what''s the nature of Mom''s chronic illness? If the medicine can only be obtained from the Holy Federation, isn''t it priest-rted?" Despite being their only son, Richard and Anna''s past were buried in fog for Simon. Asking about their past was forbidden, like some kind of unwritten rule, and Richard had only said that even knowing about it could put Simon in danger. But things have changed. Simon became a Commander after inheriting Richard''s Legion, so he was already directly involved. Simon wanted to know how they were in the past and the nature of his mother''s disease, which they had always brushed off as a ''chronic illness''. "Yeah, I guess it''s about time for you to know." Richard raised his head. "Your mother''s true identity is a former saintess of Efnel. She was the ''Saintess of Miracles'' in the Holy Federation." Simon''s jaw dropped. To think that his mother was a saintess like Flema! He thought she mightve been an excellent priest, but it was more than he could''ve imagined. Simon was the son of a Commander and a Saintess. "Anna''s illness is a side effect of forcibly removing her ''Essence of the Saintess''." "Remove the Essence of the Saintess?" Simon had already heard of that essence from Nefthis. "If you kill a saintess, their ''Essence of the Saintess'' flows out into the air! Soon, a new saintess will be born in the Holy Federation, nestled in a person with highpatibility." The power to turn humans into demigods known as saintesses. Simon thought it would be a massive operation to forcibly remove such a thing. This was in addition to Richard disbanding his Legion of his own will. Simon thought that life in Les Hill was leisurely and peaceful, but the two of them had in fact made great sacrifices for this daily life. "There''s currently no perfect cure for this illness. But thanks to the medicine from the Holy Federation, she can continue to live." "" Simon nodded before returning his gaze directly into Richards eyes. "The second question is regarding you, Father." "Go ahead." "You were a Commander, weren''t you?" This time it was Richards jaw that dropped. "I also heard that you were famous in Kizen. But strangely, there are no records of a necromancer named Richard Polentia." Excluding Nefthis, none of the professors knew a Richard Polentia. Trying to find clues about his father, Simon scoured the books in the Kizen library, but he came up nk. "Who exactly are you, Father?" "" Richard put on a faint smile. "I used a fake name." As a child, Richard resented and hated his father, Theron Polentia. He was an excellent necromancer, but that did not excuse him of his actions. He was a sociopath and alcoholic, and was often violent towards his son and wife. He even experimented on Richard for his research. Unable to withstand the tyranny, Richard ran from home and abandoned his father''s name. So he made a new name for himself. Even after getting acknowledged by Nefthis and entering Kizen, he used his new name up until the end of his time as a Commander. "Yona." Richard smiled. "Try looking for that name when you go back to Kizen." Richard didn''t borate further. Simon didn''t ask him to, either. His question was answered. "Dad?" "Yeah?" "Actually, I became a Commander. I inherited your Legion." Richards eyes shook. "Did Nefthis tell you?" "Yeah." "How''s Pier?" "He''s been released from his seal and is doing fine. I''ve also gathered up Elizabeth and Prince so far." Simon wondered how Richard would react. Would he be proud? Mad? But Richard remained expressionless. All he said was, "I see." Countless emotions were in that voice. "It''s fine. As long as you don''t regret it." Richard didn''t ask Simon more about the Legion. The two arrived at the house before they knew it. * * * The next morning. Simon left early and was running through the mountains. ''It''s been a while since I wasst here.'' As the heir of Les Hill, Simon often had to cross the mountains to manage viges. He had crossed the rough Les Hill mountains thousands of times, all without a core. Now that he was a necromancer, he could conquer the mountains much faster. Maintaining Jet-ck Operation as he ran, the surroundings rushed past. Feeling the wind on his face, Simon recalled what Richard had told him. "The guest must''ve already arrived nearby. However, monsters frequent the Forked Forest Road, and first-timers are bound to get lost in theplicated terrain. So I want you to guide her." A guest from the Holy Federation. Simon was deeply curious. She visited the Dark Alliance at a time of great turmoil just for Anna. Simon was eternally grateful. Once he had arrived at the Forked Forest Roadan unavoidable path on the way to Les HillSimon climbed a tall tree and waited. Nom. He chewed the poorly-made rice ball Richard had given him. He didnt know how long the guest would take to arrive, so he needed to make sure he wouldnt get hungry. Only a few merchant wagons passed by, so it was tranquil. Anticipating a long wait, Simon took out a holiday assignment from his subspace. ''Ah!'' After working hard on his assignment for a while, he saw a traveler entering the Forked Forest Road. A white robe covered their entire head, and a backpack was slung over their shoulders. They fit Richards description almost exactly. Simon returned his assignment to the subspace and hopped down from his tree. "Nice to meet you." Simon politely bowed his head. Surprised by the sudden arrival, the traveler flinched. "Ah, I''m" Whiiish! A gust of wind blew. The traveler vanished before appearing again beside Simon, flying in feet first. Poooooow! Simon barely raised his right arm in time to block. The two trembled in a contest of strength between leg and arm. The surrounding leaves scattered into the sky, and the unsettled dust formed a small cloud. While giving a weing smile, Simon said, "Wait! There seems to be a misunderstanding." "You" A woman''s voice came from inside the robe. "are a Necromancer, are you not?" Chapter 161 Chapter 161 "You''re a necromancer, are you not?" The voice had a sinister edge to it. Simon, tensing up, hastily added, "Wait, I''m!" By the time he opened his mouth, she was already moving. She leaped off Simons arm shing with her right foot beforeing back down with her left. Stomp! Simon immediately raised his arms to guard, yet he was pushed back by her tremendous strength. Whir! Whir! Whir! As the distance between the two widened, a beautiful array of divine magic circles spread around her like a painting. Then, they began to sh white in a way reminiscent of cannon fire. But much, much faster. "Kugh!" Simon quickly jumped up with Jet-ck Stepping. The ground he was just stood on erupted with divine energy. ''There''s no room for conversation here!'' As her light spell unleashed its barrage, she began to chant a prayer with her hands held together. Simon saw her body be wrapped in radiant blue, green, and yellow lights. His face stiffened. ''Blessings!'' The atmosphere had changed. If necromancers had curses, priests had blessings. Simon felt an inexplicable energy shaking the air. She pulled her arm behind her back and unfolded a divine magic circle. Whirrrrrrrrr! The spell was the same as before, but with the blessings, it was five times the size. {Exorcism} The bundles of rays fired from within devoured Simon as they exploded. Rrrrrrumble A bombardment of light magic was lethal for necromancers and undead. Foreseeing her victory, she silently stared into the explosions. {Sickness} A ck beam shot out from the explosions and pierced her. Her eyes widened in surprise. The surroundings squirmed under her gaze, and nausea stormed in. ''A curse!'' She quickly unfurled a powerful divine barrier onto herself. She then ced her hand on her chest and began cleansing the curse. She was a little surprised. To think he still had the power toplete a curse after being caught up in light magic. ''I was too careless. I''ll resume fighting right after lifting the curse.'' A white light shimmered in her chest, and her shifting vision returned to normal. Then, a rather low voice came from the dust cloud formed by the barrage. "Anna Polentia." Her eyes widened. Standing in the middle of the cloud without any defenses, Simon let out a wry smile. "Didn''t youe to see my mother?" She froze. He couldve justifiably fought back after being attacked this much, but Simon tried to talk it out onest time. After all, she was the lifesaver holding Anna''s medicine. He didn''t want to fight. "You''re" Her voice trembled. It was filled with anger, not surprise. She pulled back her hood. Snow-white hair flowed down like waves. "the son of the teacher?" * * * Rete. 18 years old. First-year at Efnel. She introduced herself just like that. The two stopped fighting and climbed the mountain range together. "I''ll speed up a little." Simon kicked off the ground and jumped up. He was worried she wouldn''t be able to keep up, but Rete used Divinity Stepping to quickly follow. "Please don''t worry about me. Take the fastest and shortest route." She spat. "And dont get within 3 meters of me, you ursed necromancer." ''Haha.'' Even after revealing he was Anna Polentia''s son, her hostility did not waver. It felt like she was only enduring this shame because the situation was urgent. Simon considered whether it was alright to take this person home, but he had no choice. Several hours passed without a word, and the two arrived at their destination. "Huff Phew, we''re here." She was staring at the wooden house without a hint of exhaustion despite Simon, who had supernatural stamina, gasping for breath. "So Teacher Anna is here" She gulped as she hesitantly walked toward the door. "Excuse me." Then, she opened the door herself and entered. "Oh, so you''re here." Richard, sitting on the living room sofa, stood up. He then held out his hand with a benevolent smile. "I thank you from the bottom of my heart foring all the way here. I am Richard Polentia, Anna''s husband." The mood turned sour. Simon was surprised. Rete crouched down like a wild animal ready to pounce, burning with hostility. But her patience won and she bowed, ignoring Richard''s outstretched hand. "It''s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Rete Sardegna" As if the very act of bowing her head to a necromancer was shameful, her face turned red and her voice trembled. Seeing this, Richard awkwardly rescinded his hand. "Oh, pardon me. Anna is over here." Richard stepped aside and guided her in. Rete strode into the bedroom, and Simon followed. "Ah." The bag slung over her shoulder fell on the floor. Retes eyes trembled dangerously at the sight of Anna suffering on the bed. "Teacher Annaaaaaaaa!" She cried out as she ran in. It was jarring how quickly she changed tracks. "Rete?" Anna fluttered open her eyes. Rete took her hand. "Yes, Teacher! It''s me, Rete!" "I''m sorry. For making youe all the way here." "A-Ahhh." Her eyes started brimming with tears. "I-I''ll begin the treatment immediately!" Rete frantically rummaged through her bag and pulled out a potion vialyered with wards. Then, she red at the other two, who were standing back a bit. "The two of you are in the way of treatment, so I''d much appreciate it if you could wait outside." Simon and Richard obediently left them alone, and Rete mmed the door behind them. "Will it be okay?" Richard grinned at Simons concern. "Don''t worry. She holds an absolute respect for Anna. And her skills are certain." "Well, if she''s on the level of going to Efnel, then" "She''s no ordinary Efnel student." Richard leaned back on the sofa and continued, "Rete Sardegna, the First Chosen of her year in Efnel. She is undeniably the best first-year in Efnel." Richard''s gaze moved to Simon. "She will also be your greatest rival." * * * * * * Within hours of Rete''s arrival, Anna recovered. The first thing she did after getting up from the bed was roll up her sleeves and head to the kitchen. "It''s not much, but help yourself!" It was now dinner time. Simon and Rete were smiling awkwardly as they looked at the food lined up on the table. "You''re calling this not much, Mom?" The delicacies were so plentiful that it was natural for one to worry about the legs of the table. Anna brushed her hair back and gave an abashed smile. "Mama has worked hard since you came home, Simon. And since reuniting with Rete." "As expected from you, Teacher Anna!" Shouted Rete with eyes full of respect as she sped her hands together as if in prayer. "I also want to learn cooking from you, Teacher!" "Sure, I''ll dly teach you. But you''re a guest today, Rete, so eat as much as you want." "Yes~! Thank you!" Then, her eyes met Simons across from her. She returned to her cold hostility and whispered, "It would be better if there were no necromancers staining this good ce, though." Simonughed bitterly. Although the discriminatory treatment towards necromancers wasn''t pleasant, she saved Annas life. He was so grateful that he was willing to endure it while she stayed. Anna ced barbecued meat in the center of the table and sat down. Before eating, Rete and Anna prayed together, and Simon and Richard waited for the prayer to finish before they dug in. ''Woah, how long has it been since I ate a home-made meal?'' Kizen''s meals were famously delicious. However, they were no match for Anna''s home-made meals. Simon carefully brought a slice of tomato omelet to his te. "Simon, is there not enough omelet?" Asked Anna, smiling kindly. "N-No! I barely started eati" "Give me a minute!" Anna jumped up from her seat and went to the kitchen. She then brought a whole new omelet and put it on the te. "Dear." This time, Richard spoke. "Today''s meat pie is absolutely amazing." "Oh my, is that so? I''m d~! I''ll go make another." "No, no! Wait! I''m not asking you to make another o! Dammit." Even Richard couldn''t stop Anna from going to the kitchen. The dining table had be a miracle where any food eaten magically reappeared. Simon finally felt that he had returned home. He felt a knot in his heart loosen. Feeling good, he held out his fork to take some cream pasta. There, he saw Rete. She was frowning, her face full of disgust. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Rete turned away. Now that he saw it, she ate only the food Simon or Richard hadn''t touched. Simon turned his fork in its path and took another piece of omelet. Seeing this, Rete swiftly charged in fork first into the cream pasta. "Oh my. Rete!" Eximed Anna, having cooked another meat pie which she put it in front of Richard. "Are you not eating the tomato omelet? It''s your favorite dish, Rete! I worked hard to make it." Rete flinched. She hadn''t touched it after Simon took the first slice. "I-I was eating i!" "Did it taste bad? Was the egg too thick? Tell me whats wrong! I''ll make a new one." Simon and Richard stared at Rete. After a long moment of hesitation, she finally took a piece of the tomato omelet that Simon''s silverware had touched and tried her best to smile. "Wow, it''s so delicious, Teacher! It''s the best omelet in my life!" "That''s a relief. I''m so d that you''re enjoying it." Rete rubbed her forehead with a look of defeat. Then, Simon saw Anna giggling as she went to the kitchen. Simon grinned too. So this was all part of her n. After eating in peace, the dinner was over. Everyone ate until they were bloated. There was a crisis where Anna tried to go make seven kinds of desserts, but with everyone working together, they did the unimaginable and managed to drag her back out. "Mom, I''ll do the dishes." Said Simon, standing up. Rete, who had been mindlessly patting her bloated belly, heard Simon''s words and shot up from her seat. "No! I''ll do it!" She couldn''t lose at anything against a necromancer. Looking at Rete burning with enthusiasm, Anna smiled. "Oh my, it''s okay. You''re our guest, Rete." "It''s because it was so delicious! Let me help you at least with washing the dishes. After all, you haven''t fully recovered yet." After saying that, Rete nced at Simon. Perhaps Anna read that nce. She looked at Simon, then Rete, then Simon, then Rete. Finally, she put her hands together and beamed. "Oh, then I''d like you two to do it together~" "Wh-What?" Anna then immediately went to bed with Richard before they could properly respond. ''Th-This wasn''t the n.'' Rete let out a small sigh. Then, she stared at Simon with piercing eyes. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start." "Ah, yeah." The two started washing the dishes. Simon scrubbed dishes thoroughly to remove grease and stains, and Rete rinsed them with water, wiped them with a dry cloth, and put them back in the appropriate cupboards. The two of them stood side by side for a while and concentrated on washing the dishes. "By the way" Rete spoke first. "I heard that you''re Kizen''s Special Admission No.1?" "Yeah, that''s right." Rete put away the dish she had wiped with a cloth before whispering, "Step outside after this. Let''s fight." Chapter 162 Chapter 162 "?" Simon was taken aback by the sudden offer to fight. Rete put away another te before letting out a sinister grin. "What, you scared?" "No! No Nothing like that." A battle with the priest who saved his moms life It wouldn''t end with just a scolding if he got caught, but Simon liked the sound of it. The biggest task presented by Kizen this holiday was learning how to fight against priests. If he had a chance to fight with a first-year Efnel student, wouldn''t he get a lot of clues? "Where?" "Teacher Anna would be worried if she saw us. So if its alright with you oh-so-generous-host, could we go a little far from this ce?" Responded Rete with her characteristic cynicism as she wiped the dishes. "But will you be okay? I kind of have a special trait, you see." "Ah you keep on talking bullshit." She physically looked down on him as she growled, "Are you bbering that crud because you were fine after being hit by a divine attack once before? You''re dead meat." Simon couldn''t help but burn withpetitive desire when she went so far. "Maybe you''ll be a little more docile if I snap off that spirit of yours." "Whaat? Docile?! Outside! Right n!" Tap. A heavy weight loomed over them. The two of them slowly turned around, visibly shaking. "You two." They saw Anna''s smiling face. "Do you mind sharing your conversation with the rest of us?" In the end, both were called to bed and were scolded badly. A new taboo word was born there for the Polentia family: Fight. * * * Crackle crackle. Having eaten a fulfilling dinner and washed the dishes, Simon sat in front of the sofa by the lit firece. He then took out the Mechanics of Jet-ck assignment. After tapping the empty space on the paper with a quill for a few minutes, he reluctantly wrote down an answer. He couldn''t concentrate very well. Having recently eaten, he was bloated and getting tired. ''It''d be better if I re-did it tomorrow.'' Interrupting Simon mid-yawn, Rete barged into the living room in pajamas. "Huh? Those clothes" "Yes. As you can see, Teacher Anna lent me these clothes. Do they suit me?" She spun in ce. Simon was surprised from seeing such a girly side of her, but he managed to say, "Yeah, they suit y" "Shut up. I don''t want to hear that from you." What do you want me to do?! "Other than that, Teacher Anna said she''s thirsty. Bring us two sses of water." Rete then rushed back into the bedroom. Resisting the urge to smack her, Simon stood up. "Ah." After taking a few steps, Rete stuck her head out of the bedroom again. "I''m telling you just in case, but you won''t only bring water just because you were told to bring some water, right? Even trashy Necromancers should have themon sense to bring fruit on a tray." "You" Not giving him a chance to reject, she ducked back inside. Through the wall, Simon could hear her enraptured in conversation with Anna. "Gosh." Rete was here as an honored guest. Simon sighed and went to get some fruit. "Hey." Rete was sticking her head out again. "If you spit in the water, I''ll kill you." "" She pointed at her eyes then pointed at Simons before going inside once more. ''Dear faculty of Efnel, students are in urgent need of character education.'' Simon did as he was told, pouring two sses of water and peeling fruits before going over to their bedroom. There, he saw Anna lying on the bedsmilingand Rete lying on her stomach in pajamas, kicking the air as she chatted. Rete smiled sheepishly with a puppy-like face as Anna stroked her hair. ''Why do I feel like I got my mom stolen.'' When Simon ufortably put the tray down, Rete turned her head. "You''re not even knocking on the door when entering a women''s room? Such manners. Dark Magic can wait. Kizen seriously needs some character education." "I mean, the door was open." "Don''t be like that, Rete." "Yes~ Teacher." She had a sudden change in attitude before burying her face in Anna''s chest. Simon just left her alone and walked out of the room. "Good night, Son." Said Anna, smiling. A small smile crept across Simon''s lips. "Good night, Mom." * * * * * * He was walking through the Kizen campus. Familiar sights, familiar alleys, familiar people in familiar attire. As he was absentmindedly walking down the street, someone called his name. When he looked up, he saw Meilyn waving from a window on the second floor of a building. Beside her were her clubmates. The moment Simon lifted his hand to wave back Kabooooooooooooom! The building exploded. Meilyn couldnt be seen under the mound of shattered concrete. Then, he heard a lot ofughing and chatting from behind him. Simon spun around, seeing Rickughing and giving a speech to ss A. Simon ran toward them and screamed for them to run. Kabooooooooooooom! A building copsed on top of them, leaving Rick and the rest of ss A buried under a pile of rubble. He couldn''t do anything to save them. ''Ah.'' Now, from the dark, Camibarez was shambling toward him as though wounded. ''No. Cami!'' He had to save her this time. Simon clenched his teeth and rushed to her, hugging her tight. Crunch! She bit Simon''s arm. She had turned into a zombie. Her whole body shimmered with pale light. Simon''s eyes shook. Psssshhhhk! A ck cross pierced both Simon and Camibarez. Simon coughed up blood as he looked back. Tap. Tap. The sound of heels approached. A red-haired woman in a ck suit was looking down at them. [Curiosity kills the cat.] White me rushed like a huge tidal wave centered on her, devouring all of Kizen. [You should''ve left Kizen while you could.] The world was drenched in White me, incinerating everyone Simon ever cared about one by one. Simon screamed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" He shot upright from in his bed. Looking around, it was his own room. Sweat dripped from every inch of skin. ''It was a dream Why did I have such a nightmare? It''s over now.'' Simon got up from his bed, an extreme thirsting over him, and he headed to the living room. He wasing down the creaking stairs when he felt the heat on his face. ''Why is it so hot?'' When he got to the bottom and came out into the living room Fwooooooooooooosh! White me was spreading across the living room. It was so unrealistic that it felt like an extension of his dream. Parts of the ceiling copsed, the walls of his house splintered, and the night sky was shining in through the destruction. "Ah." There was no mistake. This was Flema''s White me. He saw Rete sitting on the living room floor, dazed. Simon ran over to her and shook her shoulders. "What''s the matter? Rete! What''s going on?" She shakily pointed to the bedroom. "Teacher Anna is" "!" Fwooosh! Anna was covered with White me. She screamed in agony, White me leaving a trail of destruction with every step she took. "Mom!" Simon barely managed to push away the building shock, and his mind began to race. Was Flema actually alive and struck in retaliation? No. Nefthis couldn''t have made such a mistake. Also, that wasn''t Flema''s attack. It was unmistakable. Anna herself was creating White me. Then, was Rete the one pulling the strings? That didnt seem to be it, either. Simon couldn''t feel any pretence in her distress. She was mumbling, "Teacher," over and over again. "You two, step back." Whirrrrrrrr! A jet-ck magic circle spread across the house. {Demon-Sealing Coffin} Arge coffin appeared above the magic circle, and jet-ck cloths fluttered from it. "Hmmmph!" Richard swung his arms. The ck cloths whipped toward Anna. "Wait! Are you insane?" Rete ran up to Richard and shook him by the cor. "Teacher Anna is a priest! What are you nning to do with jet-ck?" "White me is a saintess'' skill. It''s the power to burn down jet-ck." Calmly responded Richard. "In times like this, we have no choice but to reduce the White me by injecting the reverse attribute, jet-ck." "" Rete had already tried all kinds of divine smites, blessings, and recovery spells, but it was all useless. Eventually, she let go of his cor and backed off. Fwwiiiip! At Richard''smand, ck cloth wrapped around Anna''s body. White me soon burned the cloth, but more flowed out of the coffin and continued to wrap around Anna. After repeating this process over and over, this fight was eventually Richard''s victory. Annas mes gradually weakened, and everything but her face was left wrapped in bandages like a mummy. She looked exhausted. Simon bit his lip, and Rete turned away as if unable to bear looking at her. "I''m sorry, Anna. I''ll seal it." Shrrrrrrrrrk. Countless glyphs engraved themselves into the cloths wrapped around Anna. The White mes strength waned. Richard took a deep breath and approached, carefully bringing her to the floor. "Teacher Anna!!" Rete came running with teary eyes. Anna was restrained with countless bandages, but she still struggled out a smile. "I''m fine, Rete." "I-Is it because of me? Was there some kind of problem with the cure I!" "No, it''s not your fault." She then looked behind Rete. "My son" Simon staggered forward before falling to his knees as his legs gave way. "Mom." "I''m sorry I keep showing you my weak side when youre back home after so long." Simon did his best to give her a smile. "Its fine. Please rest well, Mom." Soon Anna closed her eyes. Richard, who was clearly fatigued, looked around the burned house and said, "Let''s go somewhere and talk." * * * Leaving the burned wooden house, Richard headed to Charles'' house. It was close to Simon''s house, and Charles also had an annex he wasnt using. They decided to stay there for the time being. "It must''ve been sudden, but thank you for taking us in, Charles." "What are you saying, my Lord! You can stay here as long as you want. We also cleaned upst week, so it should be perfect!" After talking with Charles, Richard entered the building. Anna, wrapped in ck cloth, was lying on the bed and asleep. Simon and Rete sat by her side, both worried. "Tell me, Father." Stiffly said Simon. "What happened to Mom?" "Okay." Richard closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. Then, he dered, "Anna has be the Saintess of Purification." Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Anna had be the Saintess of Purification. Simon felt his blood run cold. He was still haunted by memories of Flema, and now he''s been told his mother is the same as her. Simons jaw refused to close out of shock. "Teacher Anna looked very distressed using the power of a saintess." Mumbled Rete, seated next to Simon. Richard nodded calmly and said, "It''s impossible for a human to ept two types of ''Essence of the Saintess'' at once. Anna was originally a Saintess of Miracles, and although the essence was removed, remnants of it still remain. The new essence entering her is causing a bacsh." Anna had natural talent and a high essencepatibility, enough to be the youngest saintess at age 11. It was no wonder the Essence of Purification, seeking its next owner, chose her. In the end, the two essences were fighting in Anna''s body, and Anna would die from that without fully awakening as either saintess. Simon, listening to the exnation, asked nervously, "Then what''s going to happen to Mom?" "" Richard was doing his best to keep hisposure in front of the kids, and he stiffly replied, "She won''t be able to bear it. At this rate, even after suppressing her strength, she won''tst more than three months." Simon lowered his head at the cruel reality. He couldn''t lose her like this "But it''s not like all hope is lost." Simon and Rete both raised their heads at those words. "The ''essence removal surgery'' Anna took when she returned to being an ordinary person. She just has to take it again. If the Essence of Purification is somehow removed from her, the remnants alone won''t sh." Simon jumped up. "Who can do it?" "The great person who performed the surgery on Anna has already passed away, but I watched the surgery from beginning to end. Its all up here." Richard tapped the side of his head before continuing, "The surgery is possible. However, it requires materials that can''t be obtained from the Dark Territory." "Theyre in the Holy Federation?" "Yeah. The ''Tree of Life''. A holy relic of the Federation. I need its unique white leaves." Jump! As soon as Richard finished his sentence, Rete leaped from her seat and ran out. Richard sighed quietly as he stared at her leaving. After waiting for a while. Rete barged back inside. "Two weeks!" Gasping for breath, she continued, "The broker said he''ll revise the schedule so I can get back to the Holy Federation in two weeks. I''ll go and get the ingredients." Richard shook his head. "No, this is our family''s business. I can''t owe you more than th" "What are you talking about? All you said there was meant for me." Rete strode into the bedroom. She looked upon Anna, whose unstable breathing could be heard from where she was wrapped in jet-ck cloth. "" A deep determination dwelled within her eyes. "I don''t care what you all say. I''m only going for my teacher." "I''ll go too, Rete." Said Simon, standing up. Rete said, "Huh?" in her dumbfoundment before adding, "Are you insane? A necromancer wants to go to the Holy Federation?" "Hey, you''re in the Dark Territory! What would stop me from doing the opposite?" Simon clenched his fists. "My mother''s life is at stake! I can''t just sit here and do nothing about it" Rete crossed her arms. "That familial love ismendable, but don''t you know the current situation in the Federation? Due to the Witch of Death, not only is security at its maximum, but also heretics are burning viges and killing people within the Federation. Because of these heretics, everywhere in the Federation is guarded by vengeful inquisitors. Necromancers would be executed immediately if found by them. And I, who brought you in, would also be hanged regardless of being Efnel." She pointed at Simon with the tip of her finger. "If an inquisitores, how will you prove you aren''t a necromancer?" Richard nodded as well. "Yeah. I admire that will of yours, but the situation in the Holy Federation isn''t good right now. I heard that they''re even more vignt than over here." "I''m confident that I won''t get caught." Simon spread open his left hand. "I know this is a little bitte, but" "Hm?" At the power Simon raised from his palm, both Rete and Richard groaned in astonishment and stepped back. The white light that bloomed in Simon''s left hand was undoubtedly "Divinity. I can use divinity." The house turned upside down. * * * * * * Rete contacted the broker again using amunication crystal ball and asked if they could get an undercover identity for a man in his teens or early twenties. She was nning to go alone if she heard they couldnt, but the broker said that there was one teenage-boy apprentice-priest identity left. A novice priest who had just awakened his divinity. What locked the n in stone was Anna''s words. In one of her brief moments of consciousness, Simon confessed to her that he could use divinity and told her he''d be going to the Holy Federation. Anna was worried about Simon going to the Holy Federation, but she was delighted to hear Simon could use divinity. "Half of you is me, my son. So I hope you''ll take some interest in where I was born and raised." After much thought, Rete had no choice but to allow Simon to apany her. ''I''m sorry, dear Goddess.'' Even if it was to save a benefactor, to think she was letting an impure existence into the sacrednd She decided to fast for three months once she returned to Efnel. Also, it was agreed that Simon would take lessons from Rete in the two weeks before they left so he could act as an apprentice priest: his undercover identity. The two climbed the small hill behind the burnt-down house Simon used to visit. There weren''t many people, and the ce wasrge, so it was suitable for conducting sses. ''Mmm.'' Rete stopped and admired the natural scenery around her. Colorful and beautiful wildflowers bloomed in the lush green fields, and a cool breeze carried the flowers scents. She had been taught that thends of the Dark Territory were so cursed that not a de of grass could grow, and everywhere had a terrible stench. But the sight before her was a little different from what she had been told in Efnel. Even in the Holy Federation, no ce preserved such beautiful natural scenery. "Please treat me well." Smiled Simon. Rete red at him disapprovingly and then sighed deeply. How did things turn out like this? Having to teach a necromancer light magic? "Yeah, let''s get started." Rete respectfully knelt in front of Simon. ''?'' Puzzled, Simon stood still. She frowned and pointed down at the ground. "What are you staring at? Kneel!" At those words, Simon awkwardly also knelt down. She flicked her hair behind her ears in frustration. "It''s annoying to teach you everything from the ground up. Tsk. We''ll do this in all future lessons with me. A holy heartes from a holy demeanor." "Does the holy heart have anything to do with generating divinity?" "Oh, of course! Because Divinityes from belief in the Goddess. Enough chatting, let''s get started. First, we shall greet each other." She folded her hands above her stomach and bowed respectfully from her kneeling position. She was usually a wild and ragtag woman, but her demeanor showed high dignity and grace. Simon was a little surprised, although he imitated her movements nheless. Rete then recited a prayer. Simon put his hands together as she did and listened closely. Thus, the ceremonies that preceded education were over. She opened her eyes and gave a satisfied look at Simons stillness. "Have you be pious before the great Goddess now?" "No, not at all." His legs just felt numb and crampy. When Simon wiggled around to get the blood flowing, she screamed, "Don''t move or Ill rip your head off! In Efnel, a stone would be ced on top of yourp if you moved even a toe while praying. You aren''t allowed to move at all, got it?" "O-Okay." This was really hard. For Simon, who was born and raised in the Dark Territory, it felt like nothing but empty formalities. But he decided to respect the other sides culture. "Alright." She crossed her arms. "Show me that divinity you summoned before." Simon nodded and opened his left hand. Then, he strained his eyes and concentrated. ''Come out,e out,e out.'' Maybe he was nervous at Rete watching him. He suddenly couldn''t bring forth any divinity. "Well, of course you can''t." She sneered. "I can''t control Divinity at will! What''s the problem?" "Belief." She answered immediately. "The only source of divinity is a belief in the great Goddess." "But despite not believing in the Goddess, I brought forth divinity, don''t you remember?" "Ah! You must''ve been lucky earlier or something! It''s not working right now!" She squealed as she lifted her finger. "From now on, rely on something other than luck and do it the way of Efnel. This is the form, the foundation, the truth." Rete took out a holy scripture from her backpack. Having said that belief in the Goddess was first and foremost, she started reciting what was on the pages. In the beginning, there was only one being within the chaos. A great Goddess. She forged the light and the dark, carved out the continents, and created the animals that lived on them. Then finally, she made the humans. Humanity prospered. But those who doubted the Goddess were greatly punished, and only those who restored their faith in her were redeemed. She told many stories like that. Rete, kneeling for over two hours as she recited the first section of the scripture, then grinned at Simon. "Have you now felt the Goddess''s greatness in your heart?" "" No. Not at all. Even after saying such magnificent passages of scripture, it didn''t really touch his heart. It just sounded like an epic or a myth. When Simon thought of the Goddess, only one thought came to his mind. "Because the great Goddess told me to." Flemas reason for conducting her terrorist attack against Kizen. It only created a sense of hostility within him. "Sorry, I don''t feel that way at all." Sigh. Rete rubbed her forehead. ''What am I doing? It''s like singing psalms to a dead horse.'' She felt pathetic reading the scriptures to a necromancer who was sitting in front of her. "Remember," She said in a voiceden with coldness. "if you don''t achieve the level I ask for within two weeks, I''m going to the Holy Federation by myself. I don''t want to get in any trouble because of you." "I know." Simon looked at his palm and pondered deeply. "Divinityes from belief toward the Goddess." "That''s right." "Belief" Come to think of it, ''determination'' was important to the operation of jet-ck. In a way, maybe belief and determination were somewhat simr. Belief, huh? ''I'' Not belief toward the Goddess. ''I''ll save my mom. I''ll create divinity. I''m going to the Holy Federation. And I'' Absolute belief toward himself. ''can do anything!'' Swoooooosh! Rete yelped. Despite being sensitive about the stance, she undid her legs and fell backward. Radiant divinity shone from Simons left hand. "This will do, right?" Said Simon with a grin. The first in the continent. A necromancer who uses divinity had appeared. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 "What''s the meaning of this?" Rete looked at Simon''s divinity in disbelief, then stuttered, "Y-Yeah! You finally believed in the great Goddess, did you? It was worth reading the scriptures after all!" "I don''t think so." "Then, what''s that thing burning in your left hand? It''s proof that you''re filled with belief!" Simon said with a sour look, "The Goddess is a lie." "Wh-What? Hey, you bastard! What did you just?!" Woooooooosh! The divinity in Simon''s left hand grew bigger and brighter. Seeing this, Rete went silent. "This is my proof." Simon had a radiant look. "At least for me, divinity doesn''te from belief in the Goddess." "No way!" She pulled at her hair. Divinity was the power of the Goddess. No exceptions. Rete felt her entire tower of belief being shaken. Then Simon smiled in embarrassment and asked, "By the way, how do you turn this thing off?" "" After burying her head in herp in agony, she slowly sat back up. "You just have to get permission from the Goddess Like saying, ''Thank you for lending me your great power today. I''ll go back to being a normal human being.'' " "Is that so?" Simon first tried to do as Rete said. ''There''s no way this could work.'' Next, he changed parts based on the trick he had used before. He asked himself permission to give up the power, not the Goddess. But that also failed. ''Is this not it? It feels a little different, though'' After a few moments of pondering, Simon decided to change tracks. ''It''s normal for me not to be able to use divinity.'' Zwip! As soon as he thought so, the divinity on his palm vanished like it was never there. "Oh." Rete''s eyes lit up. "Did the Goddess hear your prayer?" "No, it turned off because I thought I couldn''t use divinity. Like self-hypnosis." Tremble. She shook like an aspen leaf. Feeling a slight sense of danger, Simon tried to step back, but she was one step faster. With a reddened face, she tackled Simon on the grass while shouting and climbed on top of him. "You bastard! You''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you?" Whish! A pure-white spear of divinity formed in her hands and she held it above her head. "You think I don''t know your intentions? You''re trying to topple the beliefs of me, the best of Efnel! Not a chance! Who ordered you to do this?" "What are you talking about? Everything I said was true." Said Simon in a steady voice. "Why would I lie when my mother''s life is at stake? I''m more serious than anyone right now. If I had to be wary of you, it would be after I got the ingredients from the Tree of Life. What benefit would I get from toppling you right here, right now?" "" She bit her lip and trembled. Eventually, she got off Simon and sat down on the grass. "Haaaah." It was a sigh filled with a deep aching. "Rete, I" "Wait." She said, signaling for him to stop. "Give me a moment to think." "Huh? Sure." 20 minutes passed with her deep in thought. Simon got worried and asked, "If it''s tough for you, shall we wrap up for today?" "No." She raised her head. "I was stupid." "Hm?" "I just haven''t yet figured out the great will of the Goddess. Even the most obvious cause and effect, in the eyes of the Goddess, would look like coincidence in my narrow vision. I''m justcking in training to have my belief shaken by such a trivial matter. Perhaps I was missing something fundamental due to my arrogance from being the best of Efnel." Simonughed inwardly. It seemed like she was just rationalizing, but he decided to not mention it. "Okay, let''s move on." * * * * * * Rete then taught Simon to turn divinity on and off at will. She exined the specific principles of the creation of divinity and made Simon feel the flow. "Everything starts with feeling the mana." Whether it was divinity or jet-ck, the base was still mana. Necromancers used an organ called a ''core'' inside their body to process mana into the power called jet-ck. But for priests, their whole body was the core. The moment their mana was released, it changed color and turned to divinity. "Feel every thought in your head, and direct them all." Of course, it was beyond simply releasing mana. To turn mana to divinity, it was necessary to have a very strong mental awareness. So strong it was simr to brainwashing. The ''belief'' that Rete continued to emphasize was, for Simon, being clearly aware that he could use divinity. ''I think I now get why there are so many fanatics in Efnel.'' In a way, divinity was the realm of madness. You had to realize you had a power you didn''t have yet. Even if it didn''t exist, it existed once you were aware it existed, but it ceased to exist if you doubted its existence. A maniacal belief that bordered on brainwashing indeed. Simon figured that the system adopted by divinity users to create that belief was religion. Omitting allplex thoughts, the ''supreme being'' was omniscient, omnipotent, and omnibenevolent. Using that as the basis, the user could generate divinity at will. But of course, if their belief was shaken, they could fall to nothingness. Like Flema. "Rete?" Asked Simon during a break. Rete, who was reading the scriptures to reflect on her belief, answered with her characteristic cynical voice, "What is it?" "How does the normal priest of the Holy Federation discover their divinity?" She raised her head. "It is the power bestowed by the Goddess, so they must first train their belief." ording to Rete, every vige in the Holy Federation had an abbey. When a child turned 7, they had to go to their abbey and undergo a ''divinitypatibility'' test. Children with above-average divinitypatibility bore the duty to be devouts. They received theological education at the abbey for a set time every day to develop their belief in the Goddess. "However, only a few people managed the process to be a priest from being ayperson. One must pass through the 19 penances." "What are those?" When Simon heard Retes boration, they were indeed ''penances''. Carrying a heavy cross on a pilgrimage, fasting for three months, traversing a forest of thorns while naked, dousing yourself in fire, and so on. Simon felt sick just hearing it. "And you did all of that, too?" "Of course." She answered in a proud voice as she crossed her arms before continuing, "Only after you finish those 18 trials are you qualified to enter the Coffin of Divinity." The Coffin of Divinity was thest 19th penance. You had to endure it for a week, encased in a coffin that flowed endlessly with divinity. "Why are you guys so inhuman and cruel?" She scoffed at Simon''s words as she shook her head. "This is belief. This is what faith is. We''re on a different level than you necromancers who mutte your bodies with a ''core''." "Yeah, yeah. But what would happen to an ordinary person exposed to such arge amount of divinity?" "A small dose of divinity could heal wounds, but a full week of getting bathed in divinity is a different story. Divinity is a ''foreign substance'' for the body of an ordinary person. If one can''t hold it, well, they''ll die." "Thats insanity." Through this ignorant ceremony, a kind of ''mutation'' would ur in the human body, and humans with extremely high divinitypatibility were born. They are the ones who are baptized and be priests. Those who give up in the middle say they stillck faith and must return to being ayperson, starting again from the first penance. Any whom the mutation didn''t form for even after enduring for a week and who thereforecked the necessarypatibility became ''clerics''. "I''ve never heard of a cleric before." "They''re just underl Ehem. They''re the ones in charge of the churches and abbeys. They can use divinity, but not as much as we, the priests, can." The Holy Federation was a strictly hierarchical society. Commoner,yperson, cleric, priest. The lower caste must absolutely obey the upper caste. Of course, the Dark Territory was also divided intomoners and nobles, but the difference in rank was more flexible. Among themoners, there were soldiers, merchants, and necromancers who all had greater social authority than a standard noble. And in Kizen, skill and year level was more important than social status. However, the difference was that status in the Dark Territory was hereditary. In the Holy Federation, everyone started as amoner, and their status changed ording to their position. "Certainly, in order to properly pretend to be an apprentice priest, I should also study the culture of the Holy Federation." Rete nodded at Simon''s words. "That''s right. If you know how to use divinity but don''t know what a cleric is, you''ll be doubted by the inquisitors." "I had a question while listening to your story." "What is it?" "You said that divinityes from belief in the Goddess. But isn''t it dependent on the ''divinitypatibility'' you have from birth, not belief?" Rete growled immediately. "Ugh, youre infuriating! Even among priests of Efnel with simr levels of divinitypatibility, some rise to the rank of bishop while others remain priests for the rest of their lives! How would you exin this?" "Differences in their efforts and ability to manipte divinity?" "It''s a difference of belief!" She shouted. "The stronger your belief and faith in the Goddess, the more divinity you can handle and the better you can control it! This isn''t going to be shaken by your refutations. It''s a fact proven by a long history, you bastard!" ''If that was the case, shouldn''t high-ranking people in the Holy Federation not prioritize personal gain or ept bribes? I don''t think everyone there is incorruptible.'' However, Simon decided to swallow those words, not wanting the situation to devolve into a fight. ''Yeah, Rete must have her own set of values.'' She must have seen and learned things in her life. It was only natural that Simon denying or cutting down her values just because they were different would cause her tosh out at him. "I believe that''s enough for our break." Rete returned again with a serious face, hands on her knees. "I hate to admit it, but if you have that much divinity, you''re not falling behind priests who have passed the Coffin of Divinity. So, let''s move on straight to the basic training course. This is the level of an apprentice priest. The level that you will have to learn." "I was waiting for this." Simon''s eyes lit up. Rete rummaged through her backpack andid out the textbooks she had been using herself from Efnel. "A total of 9 subjects are taught in all divine schools, including Efnel." She picked up a nearby twig and scribbled these names on the ground. Seeing them, Simon''s eyes shook. Blessings Mechanics of Divinity Healing Study of Holy Spirit Guarding Study of Divine Beasts Combat Light Magic Defense Against the Dark Arts Mass lectures. This was obviously the first time he had heard of them, so why did they sound so familiar? "The first three are Efnel''s core subjects. Students call them B.M.H. for short. Below that are the four major supplementary subjects known as S.G.S.C.." "What are you giggling for? It''s creeping me out." "I was just thinking about how things are the same no matter where you are." "What things?" "Dont worry about it." The stories from before about penance and the Coffin of Divinity gave Simon a huge culture shock, but seeing this felt incredibly familiar. There were many simrities, such as Curses and Blessings, Mechanics of Jet-ck and Mechanics of Divinity, Combat Dark Magic and Combat Light Magic, and more. "Ah, why do you keep smiling?!!" Simon grinned at Rete, sending her flying into a rage. "Well, I mean, Im thinking about what it would''ve been like going to Efnel instead of Kizen." "You''re a nutcase." Rete pouted, but Simon didn''t care. His heart was pounding. Since he was about to learn divinity from Efnels No.1, shouldn''t he do it properly? "Then what subject will you teach me first?" Simons itch to do something was growing unbearable. ''Hurry and give me something to learn!'' Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Simon and Rete stood up. Having sat on his knees for hours, Simon couldn''t even get up at first. When he staggered, his legs stabbed by pins and needles, Rete clicked her tongue as though finding him pathetic. "Ah, making a huge fuss when you''re a guy? Can''t you stand up any faster?" As expected of a priest, every word she said was conservative. Still, he was her student, so Simon didn''tin and kept smiling. "The first subject will be Blessings, which is at the core of priests. Light magic strengthens yourself and the others with the Goddess'' grace." Rete put her hand on her waist and exined in an imposing voice, "The blessing we''ll practice first is Strength. It''s the most basic blessing: increasing your physical strength." Rete took out her textbook for Blessings and opened the page with the magic circle for Strength drawn on it. Then she exined the divine forme one by one and made Simon understand it before closing the book and having Simon draw the circle on the dirt with a twig repeatedly. Only then did she ask Simon to create the magic circle from divinity. Simon absorbed all the information like a sponge and then tried. ''I can do anything.'' Whiiirrr! It was now easy to raise up divinity in his fingertips. Next, he drew the magic circle with divinity. ''Ohh.'' The divinity that swayed in Simon''s hands reminded him of a good, obedient child. It was different from jet-ck, which felt like it took years to change shape when firstmanded. The divinity moved at the speed of Simon''s thoughts. Of course, although it moved well, making a magic circle out of it was a whole other issue. He could somehow draw the shape of a circle, but it was quite difficult toplete the divine script and the details inside. "Phew." This was his 20th attempt. Again, he failed on the form after drawing the circle. "It''s because youck faith." Rete kept on back-seating from beside him. Before he knew it, she was lying face down on the grass, scribbling something in her textbook. "What''s that?" "Holiday homework." "" "What, you got a problem?" "No Good luck." Simon was also a student, so he knew how tough vacation homework could be. He let her be and concentrated once more. ''Rete''s methods are the typical priests'' method. I''ll go my own way.'' In Simon''s opinion, the biggest problem he was facing right now was his habits. The habits he formed from drawing magic circles in jet-ck had been unwittingly impacting his divinity control. Jet-ck would ''remember''. He had reached a point where he could form simple dark spells by only recalling the name and primary runic word. But divinity wasn''t like that. While making the magic circle, if his thoughts drifted for even a moment, the whole thing would fall through. ''So'' Simon clenched his teeth. ''I''ll create the image as a whole.'' Since divinity could be controlled freely and the magic was closely rted to the human mind, there was no need to draw elements one by one like jet-ck. ''The magic circle in my mind'' Simon raised his concentration to its maximum and recalled the magic circle before lowering his gaze to his left hand. ''Bring it into reality!'' Whirrr! The divinity that had been swaying in the palm of his hand spread like dough. In it, the divine letters that Rete taught him embedded themselves one by one. ''It''s not enough!'' Simon bit his lip. ''There''s a limit with only imagination and concentration! Cover the rest with insight!'' Whether it was mana, jet-ck, or divinity. Magicians, necromancers, or priests. What could be so different? They all started from one source, so there was only one truth to arrive at. The letters on the magic circle drifted into ce. Simon used all the knowledge he had learned in Kizen. Make a path with letters so the divinity can pass through, and burrow a hole to open a way through. Reshape the path where there''s resistance. There was no need toplicate things. Just let divinity flow through the magic circle. Simon proceeded to correct the magic circle like solving a quiz, and finally Whirrrrrrrr! Hepleted the magic circle. Rete, doing her holiday homework while lying on her back, looked at Simon with the eyes of a surprised rabbit. ''Who exactly is he?!'' He reallypleted the magic circle. He only started learning light magic today! She could only tremble. "Time to see if it works." Said Simon as he carefully ced his palm on the light-magic circle. "!" Simon felt the magic circle get sucked into his body and an unknown energy welled up inside him. A red-white tail then coiled around his body. ''I''m overflowing with strength!'' Simon approached a nearby tree and punched it without Jet-ck Operation. Thuuuuud! Simon clenched his fists in celebration as he watched the leaves rustling down. He could definitely feel the increase in strength. "I did it, Rete! I made the blessing properly, right?" "" Rete, who was staring nkly, suddenly turned her back. She then started wing at the ground with her fingertips. ''How does this make sense? It took me a week to do that, but hepleted it in a day? That guy who doesn''t even believe in the Goddess?'' She thought he really might shake the sturdy foundations of her belief. When Rete went without saying anything for almost 10 minutes, Simon cautiously asked her, "What''s on your mind?" "Just thinking about how I want to beat you up." "Nothing new, huh?" Simon lightlyughed. "What are you going to teach me next?" Rete stared at Simon. A necromancer who uses divinity Even if Teacher requested this and even if she needed a coborator, she felt that what she was doing was actually insane. Wouldn''t teaching him light magic be a great threat to Efnelter on? If she met him on the battlefield someday, would she regret what she did today? "What''s wrong? Rete?" "" She let out a sigh and slowly stood up. No matter how many times she thought about it, her conclusion was still the same. It''s foolish to read the Goddess''s will through her narrow-minded, mortal perspective. "Divinity is the power of those who are blessed and recognized by the Goddess." She sighed. "There must be a reason why the Goddess gave you divinity." ''I can''t make the mistake of misinterpreting the will of the Goddess with my judgment alone. Isn''t that the lesson I always learned at Efnel?'' "Promise me just this one thing." She said, squinting into Simons eyes in an attempt to read his heart. "That you won''t do anything that ''crosses the line'' when using light magic, whether you believe in the Goddess or not, whether you fight me in the future or not." "Yeah, I promise." Phew. Rete sighed before nodding her head with a cold expression. "Then, we''ll move on to the next subject." * * * * * * Simon learned the fundamental light spells from Rete. Strength from Blessings, Divine Arrow from Mechanics of Divinity, and Heal from Healing. Since he had only just learned them, he wasn''t at the level where he could use them in real life, so he needed more practice. Also, although Simon could now use divinity and use jet-ck, using both powers simultaneously was far from doable at his current skill level. If he cast Strength while maintaining Jet-ck Operation, the two powers would collide, and one of the two tended to disintegrate. It seemed that simultaneous operation would have to be practiced separately. For now, Simon focused purely on learning light magic. Rete also focused on giving lectures on theory in the first day. From the second day onwards, she encouraged Simon to improve stability through repetition. ''This is so fun.'' Simon was training to increase stability by casting Strength on himself while running. Just casting the blessing wasn''t the end. He had to work hard to operate the divinity so the blessing wouldn''t deactivate. ''It''s so nice learning new things!'' Simon smiled and suddenly began running faster. Rete, who was running next to him, screamed, "What are you doing? Why are you suddenly speeding up?!" "I just wanted to run!" "Just do what I tell you to! Oh great Goddess!" Sweat was blown away by the cool headwind. Simon didn''t turn his blessing off, not once. After finishing ss like that and returning home, a new mission awaited Simon. "Simon, go check out the vige of Betante." "Yes, Father!" A patrol mission in a vige belonging to Les Hill. There was no big city in Les Hill, nestled in the rugged mountains as it was, but dozens of small viges were scattered across the mountains. It was the duty of Les Hill''s sessor to patrol them. "Also" "What is it, Simon?" "When I finish the patrol, can you teach me dark magic? Please?" Richard, who was sweeping the floor, opened his eyes wide. Rete, exhausted and sprawled on the couch, stared at Simon as if looking at a crazy man. "But haven''t you been practicing light magic until now?" "It doesn''t mean I can neglect the dark magic part." He had no intention of wasting a minute or even a second just because it was holidays. In these two months, Simon intended to develop by leaps and bounds in both dark and light magic. "Haha! If you go back to Kizen, you''ll be learning dark magic within an inch of your life, whether you like it or not. Why are you in such a hurry?" "Because it''s a spell that I can''t learn right away even after returning to Kizen." "What spell is it that you want to learn?" Simon took a light breath and answered, "Corpse Explosion." Bwahahahahahahaha! At that, Richardughed like a madman. Simon was startled. He had never seen his fatherughing so erratically. "Isn''t that a high-level dark spell that''s taught in the second year?" Seeing the spark in Richard''s eyes, Simon was surprised, but he only said, "Yes, but I had a chance to taste it a little bit, so I want the full meal before the feeling disappears." If it wasn''t for the sudden holidays, Simon would''ve gone to Aaron and begged to be taught. Also, Simon wasn''t the type to pass up the opportunity of being taught by the great necromancer right in front of him. "It''s not difficult to teach, but you shouldn''t expect the level of Kizen professor''s teachings from me. Those people are professionals among professionals. They are many times better than me when ites to teaching." "Even just tly telling it to me will do, I beg you!" As Simon bowed in sincerity, Richard stroked his chin. "Sure, but under one condition." He took out a bracelet and an anklet from his subspace and dropped them on the floor. "These are artifacts cursed with Exhaust. I''ll think about it if you go patrol all the viges wearing these." "Really?" "Mhm, of course! Hahaha!" Simon immediately sat down and put on the cursed items. Rete, who had been staring at him, pushed herself off the coach in frustration and headed for the bedroom. She saw Anna there, lying on the ground and wrapped in jet-ck cloth. She sat beside her, leaning slightly against her as she wearily murmured, "Teacher Anna, I think all men in this household are crazy." Chapter 166 Chapter 166 The next morning. Huff! Huff! Simon climbed the sloped mountain range while wearing the cursed bracelets and anklets. Every step required him to push Jet-ck Operation to its limit, but Simon firmly moved his legs. ''There''s no time to rest till I get to the Holy Federation!'' While running with Jet-ck Operation, he practiced activating and deactivating divinity in his left hand and read a book about the Holy Federation''s culture from Anna using his right hand. He looked like he was doing a stunt. Despite his vision being blocked by the book, he safely crossed the mountain range, avoiding the dense trees. "By the way" Simon turned his head. "Why are you following me?" Next to Simon was Rete, empowered by divinity. She made a sour face. "I was bored, so I followed you. Consider it a walk. You got a problem with that?" "I don''t. But I''m just working, so it won''t be fun." "It''s fine. Don''t mind me, and just continue what you were doing." Simon nodded, returned his gaze back on the book, and started running. Rete could only watch this barbaric training. ''First up, Betante Vige.'' The vige was located in the middle of the mountain range and it was the base of operations for arge-scale sh-and-burn farming project. The lined up houses on the hignds looked dangerous, yet breathtaking. "Young Master!" "It''s big brother Simon!" The vigers flocked like cattle at the first appearance of the lord''s sessor in a while. "Cough cough! Oh my, Young Master." An elderly man approached and gripped Simon''s hand with his wrinkled hands. "I''ve been watching you since you were little, Young Master. To think that you''re already a Kizen student. It warms my heart." "Thank you, Nelton." "He is their son! You''re the pride of Les Hill, Young Master!" "You''re ttering me, ma''am. I''ll do my best to live up to your expectations." "Dude, Simon! Did you like getting into Kizen all by yourself? Huh? And are there a lot of pretty girls in Kizen?" "Uhh, mm. I think so, Tom. Also" Simon pointed somewhere behind Tom. "Catherinesing up from behind." "Oh, shit!" It was a small mountain vige, but it had a very nice atmosphere. Simon spoke to each of the vigers by name. "Peter, is there anything troubling you these days?" "It''s breeding season, so theres too many goblins on the mountain. They keep destroying the fields." "I''ll hunt some down on my way back." It was also Simon''s duty to listen to the residents'' issues. He would report what needs to be done to his father, Richard, and he resolves them himself when possible. ''Hmm.'' Rete, who followed from a distance, found this a bit unexpected. A terrible necromancer had appeared, yet the vigers were very kind to him. Isn''t everyone afraid of bing a skeleton? She heard necromancers act all nice and happy but secretly kidnap good people to turn them into undead. ''I''ll figure it out if I observe him a bit more.'' She wasn''t sure if they were being deceived, but at least the people in this vige sincerely believed in Simon and followed him. "Whew, Simon!" At that moment, Tom approached Simon while avoiding Catherine and hooked his arm around Simon''s neck. He was four years older than Simon, but he''s been like a brother to him. "Youre hurting me, Tom!" "Stop making a fuss, you bastard! No, other than that" Tom crouched down and pulled Simon close before asking in a furtive whisper, "Who''s she?" A beautiful girl was walking through the vige with snow-white hair, pearly skin, pale-gold eyes, and brown robes that fluttered in the wind. "Bastard, you already brought home a girlfriend you made in Kizen? What an asshole." "It''s nothing like that." "Then who is she?" After pondering for a moment, Simon answered, "My mother''s friend''s daughter." "I see. Just to make it clear, dude" Tom poked Simon in the chest and grinned. "Is it your girl or not? No matter how fucked I am, I can''t touch my bro''s woman." "I''m telling you, it''s nothing like that." "Okay, okay." Tom loosened his arm around Simon''s neck and cleared his throat. Then, he slowly approached Rete. "Hello, miss." "?" Rete tilted her head, her hair fluttering at the slight movement. At that sight, country-boy Tom felt his face grow hot. ''Whoa, she''s a damn sight. The only girl I seen whos even half the beauty as her is Simon''s ma!'' Tom opened his mouth, feeling his heart race, "Do you believe there is a goddess?" "!!" Rete turned pale at those words. ''Is this man testing me?'' She red at Simon, but he shook his head to say Tom didnt know anything. Tom strode toward Rete. Still startled, she unknowingly backed away from him, but her back had pressed against a wall before she knew it. "I believe there is a goddess." He kneeled down with a serious expression. Rete prepared her divinity just in case. However, Tom only held a wildflower he had just picked. "I''m looking at her." "" Whish A cold wind passed between the two. ''Ah, this is driving me insane.'' Simon turned away, face red from second-hand embarrassment. Rete, just as flustered, looked back and forth between the wildflower and Tom''s face. "Did you just hit on me?" "Hahaha! It doesnt have to be like that, but if you feel that way, I guess I can''t help it. Haha!" Rete let out a sigh of relief before holding up two of her thin fingers. ''?'' What was that meant to mean? Just when Tom was about to ask, Rete waved her fingers and asked, "Is something wrong with your eyes? How many fingers am I holding up?" "T-Two." "What about now?" "Three." "And now?" "There''s none." "Hm, so you can see properly. How strange." Rete approached him with elegant steps. As she drew closer, her faint scent rushed in, making Tom giddy. Rete pried open Tom''s right eye. "I don''t think you''re blind, though." "Wh-What?" She let go, sping that hand behind her back, and smiled. "A nice, good-looking guy like you doesnt match someone like me." "Wh-What do you?!" "Why don''t you focus more on that ''Catherine''? She''s much more beautiful than me~ Well then, bye!" * * * * * * Rete quickly dumped Tom and came to Simon''s side. Her expression hardened when she saw Simon staring at her. "Stop staring! You got a death wish or something? Continue what you were doing." Her once-amiable voice had instantly returned to its usual coldness. Simon giggled, "I think you have a very unique personality." "Not as unique as yours. Now hurry up and do your job. I don''t know my way around here, so I have to follow you around." "Alright." Simon visited the vige chieftains housest. After listening to the chieftains issues, checking the ledger, and collecting taxes, he bowed his head and left. "I''m going to run again. Is that alright with you?" "Don''t worry about me. Just run." Simon moved to the next vige. And the next vige, and the next vige. He didn''t take even a moments break. Despite wearing a total of four cursed bracelets and anklets, he didnt let his struggle be visible. Simon and Rete, having patrolled all seven viges Richard had tasked Simon with, returned to the annex where Richard waited. "Wee back, Simon." Said, Richard. Rete strode in first, stretching her arms behind her head. "Thank you for your work, too, Rete." "I didn''t do anything in particr." Rete then went into the bedroom where Annay, as always. Simon walked up to Richard while gasping for breath. "I went around all the viges Pant, pant. This is what I found." Simon reported to Richard all he had heard from the residents. Richard nodded. "I also found that goblin colony. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with them by sunset." Richard created a jet-ck magic circle in the sir. Simon didn''t notice, but arge army of skeletons rose from the ground in the yard outside the house before mbering up the mountain range. "Father, then" "Yeah, a promise is a promise." Richard gave a toothy grin. "I''ll teach you how to use Corpse Explosion for two hours every day starting tomorrow." "Ah! Thank you!" Simon bowed his head. Then, Rete stuck her head out of the bedroom. "Hey, you do remember that you have a divinity sster, right? I''ll chuck a boulder on you if you whine during my ss because of how tough juggling this all is, whether it''s your mission or what." "No need. I''ll be prepared for ss, Rete." Simon took the light magic books with a smile on his face and left to take a shower. Richard watched him proudly. ''Would any other child be this happy about learning something new?'' It may be too early to think about it, but he couldn''t help but imagine what Simon would be like as an adult. He thought that perhaps Simon would be the key to solving this continent''s rigid, age-old problems. * * * "Spread it out properly!" As always, Simon and Rete resumed their lecture on the hill. The next subject to learn was Guarding, the study of using divinity to create shields and barriers. Efnel had a subject specialized in defense, and it was effective. Flemas barrier during the Kizen terror attack was so strong that even Nefthis had to pay a price to pass through it. ''In Kizen, all 7 subjects are focused on attack. Our education iscking.'' Simon then flicked out his left hand. Divinity stretched out from the center of the palm and spread like a thin film. Rete then conjured a reinforced divine arrow and fired. Pooow! Pow! ''Kugh!'' With every attack, his concentration wavered. Soon, one side of the barrier copsed, and Simon was grazed by arrows. But he quickly redoubled his efforts and repaired the broken part of the barrier. "Now that looks better. Let''s move on to the next subject." It was Healing because he got injured during Guarding. Simon put his hand to the bleeding wound. ''Heal.'' Whirr! A white light shone from his hand, and the wound slowly healed. Simon curiously prodded the area where the wound had disappeared. "Today''s lecture ends here." The beginning and end of ss always had the same ritual. They faced each other, recited the prayer while kneeling, and prayed to the Goddess to thank her for the day. Then, they bowed to each other. Simon raised his head and smiled bitterly. "By the way, do I really have to keep doing this? I don''t even believe in the Goddess." She immediately shouted, "This is basic courtesy! If you refuse even this, then forget taking sses from me!" "Fine, fine." It was better to just stay quiet about it. While packing his things, Simon looked at the notes he had made on light magic. Blessings: Buffs to strengthen oneself or others. Mechanics of Divinity: The most offensive of the subjects. Many offensive techniques, e.g. conjuring weapons and causing explosions. Healing: Recovery. Can heal wounds, cure poison and disease, lift curses. Study of Holy Spirit: Efnel''s Necromancy. Light magic interacts with the Holy Spirit by consuming ''luminosity'' instead of divinity. Priests who aren''t connected to the Holy Spirit can''t use it. Guarding: Specialized in defense. Creating protective shields and barriers. Study of Divine Beasts: Dealing with and using special creatures called Divine Beasts. Combat Light Magic: Fighting skills taught bybat priests called ''monks''. "Do you mind if I ask you a personal question unrted to the lectures?" "What is it." "Among the seven subjects of Efnel, what''s your major? I believe Efnel students also eventually decide on a major, right?" "Ah, that''s right." She leaned back, propping herself up on the grass with her hands. "Actually, I had decided before I enrolled. Study of Divine Beasts." "Study of Divine Beats? Come to think of it, I didn''t learn anything in that subject." "Because it''s a subject that you can''t learn on a whim." She boastfully wagged her finger. "First, you need to have a divine beast." "A divine beast?" Divine beasts were sacred creatures that could conjure divinity. Undead could be found across the continent and their numbers were still steadily increasing, but the number of divine beasts was extremely limited. It was a rare species said to be born only in unpolluted, pure, beautiful nature. "Sounds very expensive. I''m guessing it isn''t that popr a subject in Efnel?" "Yeah, you''re right." She let out a deep sigh that hid a hundred stories and struggles, but she decided to only voice one. "It''s difficult to find a divine beast, and there are so many things to worry about like food and maintenance costs. Above all else, if they die from an enemy attack or old age, there''s nothing a caster can do anymore." "Uh, that somehow" sounds kind of like Summoning. For a moment, Simon felt a twinge of empathy toward her. "Oh, wait! That means you have a divine beast!" "Yeah." Simon, driven by curiosity, tilted his head. "Can you please show me?" Rete was none other than the top of the first-years in Efnel. What kind of divine beast did she own to decide to major in Study of Divine Beasts so early? Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Rete burst intoughter at Simon''s absurd request to see her divine beast. "Its ridiculous, really. That I almost showed you because you asked so naturally." "Wha?" "Were enemies." She pointed at Simon with cold eyes. "Please consider each other''s situation. I''m the top of my grade in Efnel''s, and you''re Kizen''s Special Admission No.1. We had no choice but to work together for Teacher Anna, and I wouldve blown your head off a thousand times by now if it werent for that." Despite Retes tant statement, Simon kept his smile. Seeing that, she went off the deep end, screaming, "What are we, friends? You''re telling me to expose my power so casually! What you''re saying right now is beyond impolite!" "I''m sorry if I came across as rude." Simon bowed his head. Then Rete flinched before blinking a few times. She expected him to sh that provoking smile again, and she definitely didn''t expect him to immediately bow and apologize. "Then how about we make a trade?" Said Simon. She calmed down and straightened her back before asking nonchntly, "What trade?" "If you disclose your information, I''ll disclose mine, too, in return." "Oh, you really wanna die, huh?" Her gaze sharpened. "Do you really think I''ll fall for such a cheap trick?" "Then I''ll share first. You can be the judge of if what I said is enough for you to share, too. How about that?" She smirked at that idea, crossing her arms in victory. ''Now you''re being pretty naive. I just have to stay silent and get free info.'' Simon still thought she had a conscience, but not a chance. She was taught at Efnel to not show even the slightest weakness toward the enemy. "Alright. Try me." Simon nodded seriously. Rete suddenly started to get nervous. What kind of information was he nning to disclose to be that confident? "Actually, I''m a Commander." "!!" Her jaw hit the ground. She almost doubled over from the psychic blow. "There, that''s my information. Now it''s your turn." "D-D-D-Don''t be ridiculous!" She jumped up from her seat. "Commander at the age of 17? Bullshit! If you really are a Commander, there''s no way you wouldnt be known to Efnel!" "I''m being serious." "Prove it!" Simon smiled, "Only after you''ve said your bit." "Ugh!" A necromancer and a priest joining hands and crossing the border. It was a crime punishable by death in both Kizen and Efnel. They both had to keep each other''s secrets. Considering these circumstances, Simon sneaked in the bait of being a Commander. In fact, he figured it''d be hard to avoid using the Commander''s power on the trip, and he was determined to use the secret well if it was going to be revealed anyway. "If you don''t want to show your divine beast, we can just end it here." Goaded Simon. She red daggers at Simon, but he didn''t budge. Eventually, Rete sighed, "I shouldn''t have given you even the first hint of there being a secret. Talking to you is like being tangled in endless vines." She then activated her subspace, it using divinity rather than jet-ck. It opened, a brilliant light burst forth, and a creature came out. ''This is!'' Simon never thought Retes information would be greater than him being a Commander, but the divine beast was far beyond his imagination. It was none other than "A dragon?" A beautiful white dragon with dazzling prismatic scales climbed out from the subspace. He wasn''t that big, probably still being a hatchling. [Kieeeeeeh.] The baby dragon flew freely in the sky, enjoying its first breath of fresh air in a long time. When Rete stretched her arm out, he instantly came over and wrapped his body around it. The dragon rubbed his head on her cheek and licked her face. "Ahaha! It tickles, Ran!" "Ran?" "It''s his name." The dragon, who had been cooing to Rete, spotted Simon. He slithered off of Rete''s arm and opened his mouth. She said urgently, "Oh, watch out! Divine beasts are hostile to jet-!" Lick lick. Ran started licking Simon''s cheek as well. As Simon stood still, Ran circled around Simon expectantly. The moment Simon stretched out his arm like Rete did, Ran bounded over and wrapped around it. [Kieeeh.] Ran stroked his head against Simons cheek, suggesting he wasfortable there. Simon''s eyes sparkled. "So cute" It was honestly refreshing to see something like this after seeing only skeletons, zombies, and corpse spiders in Kizen. "This way, Ran!" [Kieh!] As Simon ran through the grass, Ran chased after him while excitedly rolling in the air. Rete chuckled as she watched them y tag. ''What''s going on? I''m sure he always unleashes his breath upon sensing jet-ck.'' The divine beast seemed to like Simon because he could feel divinity from him. ''But still, a necromancer thatmunicates with a divine beast, huh? How many times must Simon surprise me?'' "Ran,e back now." Dered Rete, stretching out her arm. But Ran pretended not to hear her, too busy ying with Simon. A necromancer and a divine beast were hugging and ying around on the grass. "Oh, don''t pretend that you can''t hear me! Get back here!" She tried getting angry, but she was ignored again. Eventually, Rete ran over and pulled Ran by the tail, barely separating him from Simon. She had to hold the whimpering Ran tight to stop him breaking free and going back. "Haha." Simon was ttered. "So I guess the Study of Divine Beasts doesn''t necessarily increase the bond between the priest and their divine beast, hm?" "Shut! Your! Mooouuuth!" Eximed Rete with a rare embarrassment. She was so ashamed to let the man who''d be her most threatening enemy see her at such a low. In the end, she sent Ran back into her subspace. Simon started thinking about Rete again. How strong would she be if she could control the dragon properly in the future? "Ahem! It''s your turn now. Give me solid proof you''re a Comman" "Welp, time to wrap this lesson up." "Where are you going, you bastard?!" Simon looked back and smiled. The exchange was equal. Simon had disclosed information, and she disclosed something she felt was appropriate for what was shared. That was the agreement. Simon had already fulfilled his end of the bargain. "You dont have any information I want anymore And to be honest, I don''t have any of the ancient undead with me right now, so I can''t show them even if I wanted to." "Die, you scammer! All necromancers are the same!" "When we get home, I''ll make you your favorite omelet." "I''m not an animal; don''t try to bribe me with food!" * * * * * * It was the 15th day of holidays, two days left until the trip to the Holy Federation. Despite it being the holidays, Simon''s life was far from rxing. He was busy learning light magic from Rete and Corpse Explosion from Richard. Amidst that, he even carried out the duties of Richard''s heir while cursed by bracelets and anklets as Richard had first suggested. While crossing the mountains, hed practice his divinity with his left hand and read a book about the culture of the Holy Federation with his right. Seeing Simon struggle as though possessed by a ghost whosst regret was not studying had inspired Rete to start her own training when she wasn''t teaching Simon. ''Oh.'' While Simon was on his way to the next vige, he saw two mountain goblins in front of him. It was the monsters the residents were constantly threatened by. [Kueeegh!] The goblins also spotted Simon and rushed toward him. Simon stopped walking and quickly took a fighting stance. Thud! Pow! Of course, it was hardly even a warm-up for him. Within seconds, the two monsters had copsed to the ground and taken theirst breaths. ''Level 2 monsters really are pieces of cake now.'' After dusting off his hands, Simon ced his palm on the fallen goblin. {Summon Zombie} For Simon, who turned a white oni into a zombie in Death Land, goblins were too easy. The magic circle was soonpleted, and the goblins slowly arose as zombies. [Woof! Woof!] ''?'' Simon had to look up at the sudden barking of a dog. It was a ''green gnoll'', a known predator in the mountains. It smacked its lips, sniffing the air as it followed the scent of goblin blood. ''Right on time.'' Green gnolls are level 3 monsters, so theyre stronger than mountain goblins. Simon wanted to try Corpse Explosion in realbat, and the perfect opponent had appeared. [Woof! Bark bark!] The gnoll pounced at Simon. Simon essed the thoughts of the zombies and issued an order to attack. The zombies grabbed at the gnoll, and Simon prepared a magic circle in his right hand. "The central principle of Corpse Explosion is exploding the ''core''." He heard Richard''s voice in his head. "All undead, whether summoned or natural, contain a core of some description. For summoned undead, the magic circle that animates the zombies acts as the core." Depending on the kind of zombie being exploded, the type and difficulty of the Corpse Explosion form could vary greatly. Simon tampered with a zombie''s magic circle and finished his preparations. "Corpse" The moment Simon activated the magic circle and was about to clench his fist sh! The gnoll''s sharp ws ripped into the zombie. Deep gashes tore through its chest, even damaging the magic circle inside. ''Crap.'' The spell had been canceled. After kicking aside the other zombie, the green gnoll rushed straight toward Simon. Simon lowered his arm in disappointment. ''I was careless with the control of the zombies. I was too focused on Corpse Explosion.'' Reality really was different from practice. There were more variables that could lead to mistakes in critical moments. Simon was grateful for the precious experience. However, the gnoll was stilling after him. He bent his knees, ready to move on a hair trigger. Swoooosh! The gnoll''s sharp ws sliced through thin air. Simon had slipped to the side, and he was now preparing blessings with his left hand. {Strength} {Haste} Divinity, ented with red and green, wrapped around Simon. Failing its attack, the gnoll touched down on the ground and went to pounce once more. Thuuud! Moving quicker than the beast, Simon thrust his knee into the gnoll''s face. He felt something crumple as he sent the creature flying. Simon looked at his enhanced body with admiration yet again. He''d have to try it more to know, but he felt that blessings definitely stood their own against curses. If a priest entered a fight already shimmering with blessings, a necromancer would struggle to deal with them. [Grrrrrrrr!] Enraged, the gnoll kicked off the ground and jumped. Simon opened his left hand. {Shield of Protection} A translucent divine shield spread in front of Simon, and the leaping gnoll mmed into it head on. ''Deactivate.'' Simon spun in ce, deactivating his shield as his trademark spin-kick carved through the now-empty air and hooked around the gnoll. Pooooow! The gnoll was sent skidding across the ground, coughing up blood where itnded. It looked severely injured, but its fighting spirit seemed to be intact. It staggered to its feet. However, Simon''s attack wasn''t over yet. Grab! The zombie that had been pushed aside earlier grabbed the gnoll from behind. Simon, after deactivating the blessing cast on his body, raised his right hand. "Corpse" It was properly restrained. Simon squeezed closed his right hand as the gnoll desperately struggled to break free. "Explosion!" Kabooooooooooooom! The zombie grabbing the gnoll by the scruff of its neck froze for a moment before a dark-blue explosion erupted from within. Momentster, the gnoll''s remains bounced along the ground to Simons feet. Its head had been blown off and its torso was barely intact. "Phew, I won." Simon let himself rx and he inspected the fallen gnoll. "I guess I can''t use it as a zombie. The damage is too severe." A first-ss necromancer could turn any corpse into a zombie, but it was still impossible with Simon''s ''Summon Zombie''. For now, he ced the damaged corpse in his subspace. "Alright, let''s get moving again!" * * * Simon was on his way home after going around all the viges when "Rete?" In the yard, Rete was waiting for Simon with her arms crossed. She brushed back her white hair before stating, "Get ready. We''ll be crossing to the Holy Federation early in the morning." Chapter 168 Chapter 168 He''d be crossing the border today. Knowing that, Simon couldn''t sleep well. He woke up early and packed his things, filled with both excitement and nerves. It would probably be a long journey, so he packed daily necessities, extra clothes, and food in his subspace. An hour before departure, Richard came up to Simon''s room and gave him some helpful advice. Things like what to do when caught by inquisitors, information on which priests are friendly to the Dark Territory and which aren''t, what not to do, how to cross the border alone should a problem arise, and more. It was advice dripping with so much experience and knowledge it was suspicious. "Lastly," Richard''s face turned deathly serious. "in case Rete tries to hand you over to Efnel after betraying you" Simon, without hesitation, gestured for him to stop. "I don''t think I have to worry about that, Father." "I also trust Rete. She risked her life for Anna. But the world is a wild ce." Simon lowered his hand and smiled lightly. "I decided to trust Rete 100%. If I listen to your idea right now, Father, doubts about Rete might creep into my future actions and speech. So much so that she might start to suspect me. I think the best I can do for myself is to be consistent in my trust of Rete." "" Simon was surprised when he saw Richard''s face. It''s something that he didn''t see very often. Richard was absolutely beaming with joy. "I couldnt have asked for a better son, Simon." Said Richard, hugging Simon tight. It had been a while since they hadst hugged, and Simon was feeling a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t feel bad. "Please, have a safe trip." "Yes, I''ll be going now." Simon came down the stairs and reached the living room. He saw Rete leaning against the front door, nervously tapping her foot. "Why are you sote?! We need to leave quickly to get on the carriage in time." "Sorry. Shall we go?" "Since you took your time, give me some time, too." Rete quickly went into the bedroom where Anna was sleeping. Even if she slept next to Anna overnight, it seemed she wanted to see her teacher onest time. Determination filled her face as she looked down at Anna. "I''ll save you no matter what, Teacher." Rete lightly kissed Anna on the forehead, took onest look at her, and then walked away. "I''ll see her onest time too." "Good grief." While Simon went to greet Anna, Rete left the house. As she left, she saw Richard in the yard. "We owe you a lot, Rete." "A necromancer has nothing to owe to me." She spat before marching off. Halfway through the yard, she mmed her foot on the ground, then took a deep breath. "Remember, Necromancer, if anything happens to Teacher Anna, I''ll be the first to make you regret it." She was speaking quite harshly, but Richard smiled softly. "Thank you from the bottom of my heart, Rete." "" Rete turned around and walked away. Simon, who had just left the house, bowed to Richard and followed soon after. "Let''s hurry up. We''ll need to pick up the pace since we''re 30 minuteste." "Alright." The two climbed the mountain range at a tremendous speed. The bright blue dawn sky was beautiful, and a refreshing breeze blew over them. ''So I''m finally going to the Holy Federation.'' Simon figured it was a holiday unlike any other Kizen students past, present, or future. * * * After crossing the rugged mountains of Les Hill, Simon and Rete took the carriage that Richard had reserved in advance and headed to Les Hill''s neighboring estate of Hobb. The two sat side by side in the carriage. Rete had formed a soundproofing magic circle and tested Simon rapid fire. "How do you greet the believers when you meet them?" Simon put his hands together and slightly bowed his head. "Benedictio deae. May the blessings of the Goddess be with you." "Greetings when meeting a bishop-level high-ranking priest?" "Gloria deae. Glory be to the Goddess." "The 10th penance?" "No eating, drinking and sleeping. The penance of abstinence." Rete''s eyes widened at how Simon could answer without hesitation. "Were you already interested in the culture of the Holy Federation?" "I became interested in it just 2 weeks ago." This was fairly easy for Simon, who had memorized the individual etiquettes for all four of the Dark Alliances kingdoms. The Holy Federation was a country ruled entirely by the pope, so the etiquette was almost unified, making it far easier to study. He was also already familiar with a few things from growing up with Annas behaviors at home. Several hours had passed like that as they rode the carriage. Just as their butts were going numb, the carriage crossed from a bumpy forest path to a smooth paved road. After being on paved roads for a while, the coach shouted, "Wee to the Hobb manor!" They had finally arrived. Unlike Les Hill, Hobb was a fairlyrge city. Simon paid the horseman and left . As soon as he could nt his feet on the ground, the motion sickness went away and he felt much better. "There''s no time to rest. Hurry up." Rete went through Hobb when she first entered Les Hill, so she knew where she was going. The two of them strode down the dark alleys on the city''s outskirts, hoods hiding their faces. asionally, alleyway gangs would pick a fight with Rete, but shed send them flying with a single kick. "We''re here." The two of them arrived at an old, suspicious tavern at the end of an alley. After getting in, Rete took Simon and sat at an empty table. After catching their breaths for a few minutes, a man in robes entered the tavern and joined the two of them at their table. He whispered, "The confession of the wolf goes to" Rete finished, "a foolishmb." The man nodded. "I''ve been waiting for you. Please, right this way." This man was the broker who brought Rete here. * * * * * * They followed him out the back door, entering an overgrown garden. The walls and pirs were covered in a mess of vines. "Let''s settle the bnce first before we depart." Said the broker while turning back to face them. He wanted to be paid upfront. While Rete was rummaging through her clothes, Simon quickly pulled out a coin and flicked it to the broker. "I''ll pay with this." When the broker took the coin, Reteined, "What? Why are you the one paying?" "My father gave it to me. Let me at least pay for the transportation fee." As if used to such an event, the broker took out a magnifying ss and examined the coin. His face was covered with a hood, so his expression was hidden, but his hands were visibly shaking. "How did you get this?!" "My father said I should just pay in cash." Simon grinned and continued, "Unless you''re an idiot who can''t appreciate the real worth of this item. We could just pay the usual fee." "It''s the real deal. I''ll take this for the payment." The broker quickly pocketed the coin, fearing that Simon would change his mind. "What''s with that old coin for him to be making such a fuss?" Asked Rete. "A currency of the old empire. It has no real value, but nobles go crazy over it." "Aha." The broker rubbed his hands. Simon wasn''t sure if it was just his imagination, but he felt like the broker had be more polite than a moment ago. "I''ll check again, but who shall be using the undercover profile?" "This kid." Rete pointed her thumb at Simon. The broker took a fake ID from his pocket and handed it over. Skar Seraphino: Apprentice Priest ''From now on, my name will be Skar Seraphino.'' While Simon was fixing the new name in his head, the broker exined, "This person died suddenly a month ago from a monster attack while hiking. His body wasn''t found, so you should be able to use the ID without difficulty for 6-odd months." "Got it." The two entered an old abandoned building. A teleportation circle was drawn on the floor. "I''ll see you after moving." The broker stepped onto the magic circle first. Simon and Rete followed. Whirrr! It was different from Kizen''sfortable teleport magic circle. This was by far Simons worst ride, probably because the circle was drawn by a hired frencer. He spun round and round, and his insides twisted and turned. Simon staggered back as he opened his eyes in a new ce. ''This is!'' The scorching sun hounded his exposed skin, and the vast desert unfolded. It was interrupted only by a nearby caravan trail and two bald eagles who were screeching from high in the sky. "Ugh." Behind him, Rete also staggering forth with her hand on her forehead. "Wee to the neutral area, Hali Desert." Said the broker. Simon fixed his ruffled hair and looked around him again. ''So this is the neutral area you can go to with the red mission forms!'' The neutral area, centered on the Hali Desert in the very center of the continent, was an area where gain and loss intertwined. Priests and necromancers alike could enter this ce, so there was endless conflict. The broker exined, "The direct route from the Dark Alliance to the Holy Federation ispletely blocked, but the route from the neutral zone to the Holy Federation is open for essential goods. We''ll blend in with the caravan heading to the Holy Federation here. Do you have any questions?" The two shook their heads. "Okay then, let''s go." The broker opened the lid of the wooden box on the wagon in front of the caravan. A magic circle was drawn on the bottom of the box, but it looked very cramped. The two froze. "Are we crossing the border in this thing?" "Yes. The trip will take about four hours." Simon had only just finished grasping the situation. ''I see, so this is what smuggling is.'' Teleportation was blocked, and people can''t enter subspaces. This traditional method was the best. "Ugh, what is the meaning of this? When I came over to the Dark Alliance, didn''t you just dress me up as a merchant?" Grumbled Rete. "Things have changed a lot since then. Security has been strengthened threefold, including investigating the identities of merchants. Also, supervisors have been dispatched, so bribing the inspectors is no longer effective." "Ugh." Rete, who had been poking her forehead with her finger, looked up at Simon. "You can go in first. I''ll go in the other bo" "I''m sorry, customer," Broker rubbed his hands together. "but the both of you must go into one box." "Whaaaaaaaaaaaat?!" Screamed Rete in fright. Then she strode over and grabbed the broker by the cor. "You bastard! What the fuck do you think you''re doing?" She lifted the broker off the ground, his feet dangling in the air. "Huff! P-Please don''t do this!" "You''re just trying to screw with me, aren''t you? Are you telling me to go inside that cramped shit with that bastard?" "I-It can''t be helped! Getting even one empty crate on the cargo list took a lot of work! If you want to take a morefortable route, you''ll have to wait about three months." "Kugh!" Even with Richard at her side, Anna would be in danger if she had to wait three months. Rete bit her lip and threw the broker to the ground. "Stop it, Rete. We just have to endure it for four hours." Simon had quickly epted the situation, even entering the box and sitting down. "Oh, it''s cozier than it looks once youre inside." Said Simon optimistically, tapping the box. Rete sighed as she covered her face with her palms. ''Oh Goddess, what have I done to deserve this 20th penance?'' Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Clunk clunk! The camel-drawn caravans set off. The broker disguised himself as a trader and naturally lined up in the row of the merchants. It was a long caravan procession heading to the border of the Holy Federation. In the cramped wooden box, Simon and Rete were stuck together. The two fought several times over how they would remain in the box. First, sitting was impossible. The box was too narrow, so at best they could crouch to barely both fit. So they switched to lying down and facing each other, but their faces were too close. It was dismissed after five seconds when Rete screamed and hit Simon. They tried having one of them lying the other way, but that was also dismissed because their faces would be stuffed in each others legs and Rete was wearing a dress. Next was going back to back, then they tried hugging their legs to their chest, but everything was too cramped and it just made them ufortable. In the end, they returned to crouching while facing each other. It was the best they could do. "" "" Clunk clunk. The caravans wheels rolled outside. Inside the box, Simon had gone red all the way to his neck. ''I mean, this is too close.'' Ignoring how cramped it was, the only thing they could smell was the other person''s body odor, and they could feel each other''s breaths tickling their necks. They couldn''t stop breathing, so they decided to control their gazes instead. Simon looked up and Rete looked down. Rete had dered several times that she''d kill Simon if their eyes met. "" An hour in, Rete had perhaps given up. Her gaze was fixed on a single point and her face was squashed against the side of the box. She was as still as a corpse. It seemed she had given up thinking and chose to be an inanimate object. While Simon was sweating from the heat and stuffiness, Rete raised her hands and gathered them neatly in front of her face. She then closed her eyes and mumbled, "Oh great Goddess, I shall dly ept and endure this terrible trial upon me. Not only did I conspire with an evil one, but I am also guiding him to the holynd. This sinner deserves nothing less than to be struck down by lightning." Murmur murmur murmur. Simonughed inwardly. So she was oveing this with faith, huh? He could ept this as her own way of handling things: treating it as the trial from the Goddess. "But dear Goddess, why didn''t you just strike me with lightning instead? Or make me roll in a filthy pig pen? Why must I face a terrible bastard like him? This may be sphemy, but I''m a little bit resentful." "That''s enough. I''m starting to feel bad listening to you." "Shut up. Don''t eavesdrop on my prayers." Du-donk! Two hours had now passed while confined to the box. At this point, Simon felt like he was one with the caravan. ''I am the caravan and the caravan is me.'' Simon was feeling like he was cargo that had been loaded onto the caravan. ''I didn''t expect the four hours to feel this long. Maybe I can try to talk a little.'' People were buzzing about outside the caravan and the wheels were so loud, so it seemed okay to make small talk. Simon carefully spoke to her. "Re" "Shut up." Simon stopped talking and her breath flowed out and tickled his neck. "Just stay still, please." Not even close. Simon was rejected before he could even speak. Simon gave up talking to her and looked away. Another twenty minutes passed. Simon was reviewing what he had learned so far in his head. "Ugh, honestly." He heard Rete''s voice. When Simon looked at her, she was ncing at his side with the most embarrassed expression on her face. "A guy going all moody and silent just with that? Ugh, shouldn''t you at least try twice?" "What are you talking about?" "Forget about it." She lowered her gaze and whispered, "Why did you call me earlier?" "To talk." "Go ahead." In fact, it seemed like this time was also very tough for Rete. Aside from the boredom, being stuck in the box was mentally taxing. Simon smiled and said, "Nothing personal, just a personal ques" "Ah, speak softly! Watch your breath! Your breath! I get chills every time it touches my neck!" "Then I''ll just keep my mouth shut." "A personal what?" Seeing Rete unusually clinging on to the conversation, Simon triumphantly asked, "How did you meet my mother?" "Ah." Perhaps it was a good choice of topic. Rete subtly grinned. "You''re asking such an important thing only now?" "I did ask you a few times, but you said you didnt want to soil precious memories by recounting them to a necromancer or something." "Uh, when did I say th Ahem! Yes, I don''t want to, but I''ll tell you specifically." Rete was a war orphan. She was born in a small mountain vige on the border of the Holy Federation and the Dark Alliance. A group of necromancers, enraged after losingrades to priests, came in and ransacked the vige. Three-year-old Rete saved her own life by going inside a small storage closet, but she lost her parents. One part of that day was still burned into her memory all these yearster. The necromancersughter as they raised the corpses of the vigersincluding her parentsinto skeletons. In the end, the necromancers left the vige, but Rete couldn''t even step out of the house out of terror. A few dayster, just before the young Rete died of starvation, someone entered her house. Rete mbered into a closet, but the person knocked on the closet door to make her feel safe, said a few words, and then slowly opened it. At that moment, Rete "Sorry." met a miracle. "Sorry. Sorry. We''re really sorry." Her name was Anna Cross. * * * * * * By that time, Anna hadpletely broken ties with Efnel, entered the Dark Alliances territories, and even gave birth to Richard''s son. However, even after taking care of her sainthood, she stopped by her hometown from time to time. The Holy Federation. She returned all of the enormous wealth she had umted during her active duty to society, funding over twenty abbeys across the country. These abbeys were different from the general abbeys that supervised worship and collected church taxes. They were orphanages. Children who lost their parents in war and battle, bing orphans, were brought in and raised here. Anna hid her identity several times a year toe over and help with the abbeys. This was where Anna and Rete became acquainted. "Teacher Anna!" Rete followed Annawho saved her lifelike her own mother, and Anna loved her, too. "I want to be a great priest like you when I grow up!" At Rete''s words, Anna gave an unexinable smile. "You should be a better priest than me." "I heard that you were the Saintess of Miracles! There''s no better priest than you in the whole wide world!" Anna patted Rete''s head with sad eyes and said, "I''ve made so many people suffer. Please, Rete, don''t be like me." But no matter what Anna said, Rete idolized Anna. She built up her faith in the abbey and, after going through the 19 penances, she became a promising priest at a young age. The elders who were fascinated by her talent were all excited, saying it was the seconding of ''Anna Cross''. Although she couldn''t break Anna''s record of youngest priest, Rete was happy that adultspared her to Anna. She grew up steadily and entered Efnel at the top. "Well, it was a bit shocking when I heard the truth about Teacher Anna." Rete weakly said. "To think that my lifesaver and the one who I admire most, that legendary genius saintess, actually married a necromancer and gave birth to his child." Her voice contained volumes of anger. "It was honestly difficult for me to understand why she stepped down from the position of saintess for a necromancer, fell ill with an incurable disease, and suffered in a vige where there''s literally nothing." "" Simon was shocked speechless. ''So there was a proper reason why Rete hates necromancers so much.'' A traumatic memory. Who wouldn''t harbor ill will against necromancers cackling as their parents were turned to skeletons before their very eyes? Also, having received religious education over the years, her hostility for necromancers wouldve been even further exaggerated. Her treatment of Simon and Richard was her trying her best. "But I guess we never truly know what''s gonna happen in life." Her gaze turned to Simon. "To see myself face-to face with a necromancer like this. I really want to bite off my tongue and kill myself." "" For Simon, as a fellow necromancer, he wanted to apologize on behalf of those who mocked peoples lives. However, such an apology would be hollow and meaningless. It wouldn''t bring herfort. So "I''ll try my best to change your point of view." That was all Simon could do. Try his best. "Whatever you do, you will never change that." Snorted Rete. However, she sounded more understanding than her previous despising and sarcastic tone. Tap. At that moment, the two of them shut their mouths out of surprise. Someone was knocking directly on the box. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Five short raps of a knuckle in quick session. This signal meant only one thing. "Get ready. We''ll now enter the Gate of Divinity." The Gate of Divinity was, simply put, a form of checkpoint. If a person or item had malicious energy, the door would turn cloudy and the inquisitors would immediately search whatever set it off. After the broker gave the signal, the caravans began to slow. They were passing through the Gate of Divinity one after another. "Are you worried?" At Rete''s nonchnt questioning, Simon simply smiled. "I''m confident." Simon raised his divinity to the point where it covered his whole body so that the energy of the core next to his heart would be hidden. Now, it was tough to even whisper. The two of them closed their mouths and only moved their eyes. m! A loud sound came from the wall as if someone had shoved their palm against the box. Rete, caught off guard, was startled and had to cover her mouth to not scream. If they messed up and made a noise, they''d immediately be caught. Thud! This time, it sounded like someone was on top of the caravan. ''Ugh, shit. They aren''t doing this because they know, right?'' Rete struggled to endure the desire to kill them all. Simon looked around. He heard the broker talking to someone. He wasining about damage to the goods and such, making the other person reluctantlye down. ''We''re finally entering the gate.'' Simon was confident he wouldnt be discovered, as he could use divinity, but he couldn''t help but be nervous. Then Rete wriggled closer to Simon. Simon tensed up as he felt her breath. "Stay still." Rete put her hands on Simon''s chest. The divinity that flowed through covered Simon like a film. Finally Whiiiiish! Simon felt his body pass through something foreign. He had sessfully passed through the Gate of Divinity. ''Phew, what a relief.'' At Simons relief, she giggled and fidgeted about. "Wee, Necromancer." Her whispering voice sounded very close. She put her finger to her lips and winked before finishing, "To the Holy Federation." Chapter 170 Chapter 170 They passed through the Gate of Divinity safely. However, the inspection still remained. Impure beings are detected by the Gate of Divinity, but checking for prohibited goodsdrugs, banned books, etc.must be done manually. Of course, the inspectors woulde to search the caravans themselves, but they had devised a way out. Flutter! Simon heard the broker covering the caravan with blue cloth. Soon, the broker tapped the caravan twice, signaling that the coast was clear. The blue cloth muffled mana flow. They would escape by activating the teleportation circle drawn on the bottom of the box after putting on the blue cloth. ''We just needed to enter the Holy Federation.'' A barrier spread around the Holy Federation prevented unauthorized teleportation, but only whening from outside the border. "Now, let''s get ready." The two shuffled their ways into the teleport magic circle, having to hug each other to fit. Simon was scared of how Rete might react, but she simply activated the magic circle. "Well be randomly teleporting a set distance from here. If we''re unlucky, we could fall into water or the middle of an abbey. Are you ready?" "Huh? Yeah. I''m ready." She muttered, "Here we go," and activated the teleportation circle. Whirrrr! Simon felt his body begin to float. ''Kugh!'' He was moving at an incredible speed, and he couldn''t tell what was happening. It felt like he was being squeezed through a narrow pipe. He once again missed Kizen''s teleportations handled by experts. The world spun, and nausea overcame him. Just as he was about to vomit Whaaaaaap! The spinning stopped and he was lying on bumpy ground. He took a moment to pull himself together before slowly raising his head and looking around. "?" The surroundings were dyed hues of gold, and he could see a cloudless blue sky. They had fallen in the middle of a wheat field. "Dear Goddess" Rete''s voice was heard from beneath him. "Grant me patience, lest I murder him in the midst of my punishment; grant me patience, lest I bathe in his blood." "Hm?" Looking down, Simon wasying on top of her. He quickly jumped off and apologized. "Just now" She glowered while sitting up. "You died in my head 500 times over. Thank the Goddess for granting me patience." "It can''t be helped with how we were standing when we teleported." "Shut your mouth." The two stood up slowly. The wheat was much taller that Simon was used to,ing all the way up to his neck. For Rete, only the very top of her head poked out. "It looks like a wheat grown with divinity farming methods." She said as she brushed off her clothes. She especially concentrated on the areas Simon touched. "Divinity farming methods?" "Yes. Before nting seeds, if you call a priest to worship and pour divinity into the ground, the crops grow well. It''s a blessing from the Goddess." "There''s all sorts of uses, huh?" She folded her arms with a gloating smile. "All sorts of uses? That''s not the end of it. The crop yield is astronomical, and ready ess to food is what makes a kingdom an empire, you know? How does the Dark Alliance do it?" "We just spread manure to increase the soils fertility, asionally give thend time without crops to recover, and sometimes Father goes to the city to buy fertilizers." Rete clicked her tongue. "Spreading shit on your fields is why I call you all barbaric. How''s that any different from eating what you crap out?" "It''spletely different! Do you not know what fertilizer?" "Anyway! Be prepared because I''ll be demonstrating the superiority of the Holy Federation often." She turned on her heel and strode off. Seeing the way sheughed as she walked, being back home seemed to have done wonders for her mood. Until "The wheat thief!" Farmers with weaponsno, farming toolssuddenly came rushing in from all over. "I was wondering when you gonnae ''round here again. You finally showed up, ''ey?!" "Everyone, they''re over ''ere!" Things had turned bloody. Rete tugged the hem of Simon''s shirt. "What are you spacing out for? Run!" A random chase had unfolded. Farmers flocked to the wheat fields. Seeing only the parting of wheat and the sh of sharpened iron was terrifying. They seemed like they''d strike first and ask questionster, so it was best to avoid them. Rete and Simon sprinted across the wheat fields into a small shed they saw nearby. Various farming tools cluttered the walls and piles of hay covered the ground. Moments after Rete locked the door, the farmers had arrived. They knew that from the bang, bang, bang of them trying to kick the door down. "They''re here!" "Hey, open the door! Come on, open the bloody door!" The hinges threatened to break at any moment. Simon was pushing against the door and asked, "What do you n on doing now?" "We can''t say that we teleported in. There''s no need to reveal ourselves like that." Before he knew it, Rete was taking out her Efnel uniform. She took off her shoes and started putting on the stockings. "I''ll take 5 minutes to change into my uniform. Please hold them off till then." "What do you mean 5 minutes?! Do it in 2! Forget the stockings, clothes first!" "I got it, I got it! Look away, you crazy bastard! Let me get dressed!" Shatter! Small windows were broken through, rakes and pitchforks being waved around blindly. Simon had to squat down to avoid getting cut. Crack! Momentster, a shovel burst through the door right where his head used to be. Frightened, Simon put his left hand on the door and drew a magic circle. {Shield of Protection} A pure white wall of divinity blocked the door. The door was smashed by the concentrated attacks of angry farmers, and they started banging on the shield directly. "Rete! Quickly!" Shouted Simon, pressing against the shield. "If you take even a nce, I''ll kill you and go to heaven for it." "I won''t!" Finally, after buttoning up her shirt, Rete drew a magic circle in the air. Then, she snapped her fingers. Vwooooosh! "Ugh!" A dazzling light swallowed Simon and Rete. It shattered the warehouse and scattered in all directions. "What is that?!" The farmers were frightened by the huge flow of divinity and backed off. After the sh of light, a girl in a white school uniform and a boy who had fallen on the floor could be seen through the shattered warehouse door. As Rete untied her hair, her snow-white hair swayed and fluttered in the wind. The farmers'' eyes widened. It was undoubtedly the Efnel uniform. Rete''s cold voice then echoed across the fields. "Still can''t figure out what''s going on?" * * * * * * nk! Thud! The farmers dropped their tools at once and prostrated. "We have been graced with the presence of a priest of Efnel!" Simon was dumbfounded by the sudden change in atmosphere. Meanwhile Rete just snorted at the farmers lying prone. "We came down in admiration after seeing the beautiful grains bestowed to you all by the great Goddess, and then you people threatened our lives? Are you all trying to die?" In unison, the farmers bowed their heads and shouted, "We havemitted a great sin!!" Simon blinked at the strange scene. The caste system really was strong in the Holy Federation. "If youmitted a sin, as you said, then you should be punished. Am I mistaken?" Rete spread her fingers in a cold voice. "Everyone" "Dear priest," Simon got up from the floor and bowed his head sternly. He drew the sign of the cross, selling the act of him being a holy man. Simon said, putting his palms together, "It is a great sin that the believers did not recognize you, dear priest. However, please take pity on them. They were simply bent on catching the thief who damaged the Goddess wheat fields. I ask for absolution." The horrified, bowing farmers looked up at Simon with widened eyes. They didn''t expect him to take their side. "Absolution? I let you follow me around for a few days, and now you act against me? How dare you rebuke a priest''s decision as a lowly apprentice priest!" "Even you spoke admirations for this bountiful, golden wheat field, dear priest, and it is the farmers who protect this wheat graced by the Goddess. They made a mistake while trying to protect the grace of the Goddess, but it was done out of pure faith. I beg of you to see that and absolve them of their sins." ''Wow, this bastard.'' Rete feigned augh inwardly. This guy had a silver tongue. She had tried to punish the farmers who threatened her safety. However, it was a mistake while trying to carry out the will of the Goddess, so a priest who serves the same will should forgive them. If you weigh the will of the Goddess and a priest''s safety, the will of the Goddess would inevitably be higher. In addition, she just exined the divinity farming method. Simon smoothly incorporating that in a way the locals couldn''t notice wasmendable. "Alright. Raise your heads, farmers. You have been forgiven." Said Rete. Seeing the farmers bowing and expressing their gratitude, he could see how powerful the priests and Efnel were in the Holy Federation. The field was a little far from the city they were heading for, but the farmers took the initiative to prepare a carriage immediately. While the two of them sat back and waited for a while, all sorts of foods were prepared on the table. ''I feel like I''m at my house.'' They were staying only for 30 or so minutes until the carriage arrived, but the farmers were constantly bringing food. Simon felt bad because it was free food, but Rete started eating as if it were natural. "Just help yourself." Said Rete. "It''s natural to serve food when apprentice priests or priests visit. In particr, there''s a story that the Goddess curses families who don''t feed apprentice priests undergoing the 19 penances." "What a unique culture." "And well, it''s not free food, so eat as much as you want. I''m going to pay for itter." Certainly, it was rude not to eat what they''d prepared. Simon used his chopsticks to scoop up wheat noodles, a delicacy unique to the Holy Federation. "It''s delicious!" "Hmph, of course." Compared to the food of the Dark Territory, it was less seasoned, but it was still pretty good. Rete went with the farmers for a while, only returning after sprinkling divinity on the fields they were preparing for farming. The farmers rejoiced, bowing so greatly one may think the Goddess had descended. She trudged back to her seat, sat next to Simon, and resumed eating wheat noodles. "It must be nice being a priest. You''ll never go hungry." "Be one, then." She smirked. "By the way, have you ever ridden a train?" "A train?" * * * Choo, chooooo! As soon as the two arrived in the city by carriage, they stopped at the train station. Simon''s eyes widened to the point of almost popping out. He was a country boy, even in the Dark Territory. "Wh-What is this?" A wheeled mass of iron spewed white steam mixed with divinity as it approached the station. It traveled across railsid on the ground. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! That train didn''t seem to stop at this station. It rushed past, and Simon watched it wide-eyed. "Five days." Rete smiled as she ced her hands on her hips. "We''ll take a divine train that crosses the Holy Federation over the course of five days. Be prepared, it''ll be swarming with inquisitors." Chapter 171 Chapter 171 They weren''t getting on the divine train immediately. They had crossed several mountain ranges, stuffed themselves into a caravan, teleported twice, and traveled extensively, so they decided to take a day off. "We can just go to any house in this vige." Said Rete, walking side by side with Simon. "It''s a great honor to wee a priest, an apostle of the Goddess, into your home." Hearing this, Simon blinked. "Its not a nuisance?" "Ah, well We might somewhat be if we visit suddenly, but that''s just how things work here. You saw the farmers, too, didn''t you? If they can receive the grace of the Goddess just by feeding us and providing us bedding, wouldn''t they be d?" Simon shook his head. "So we are a nuisance. I think it''s better to go to an inn and not cause trouble." "Well, if you say so I guess it can''t be helped." The two went into a moderatelyrge and clean-looking inn in the center of the vige. It had a tavern on the ground floor with rooms on the floor above. Crosses, sacred patterns, and holy objects were disyed all over the walls. Rather than an inn or a tavern, Simon felt like he was in a chapel. People sat at tables, busily talking while enjoying food and drink. Simon and Rete walked to the counter. The innkeeper, a hairy beard grown on his face, was all over the ce tending to the many customers. "Benedictio deae! May the blessings of the Goddess be with you. Do you have any vacant rooms?" Simon greeted him. The innkeeper, who was frantically carrying arge serving of the meal, briefly nced at the two of them and said, "A man and a woman? Will a room with a big bed do?" "Are you insane?!" Snarled Rete from next to Simon, her arms crossed. Yelp! After putting down the food, the innkeeper wiped sweat off his forehead. "Hey now, you can just say no if it''s nothing like that. There''s no need for you to to" Btedly, the innkeeper looked properly at Rete. When he saw her white uniform, his jaw dropped in disbelief. "B-B-B-Benedictio deae!" The innkeeper stomped out from behind the counter and immediately fell before Rete''s feet. "May the blessings of the great Goddess be with you, priest!" The customers who looked around wondering what the fuss was about all shouted, Benedictio deae! and rose from their seats. Rete, brushing back her hair, sighed, "This is why we dont go to inns." She thenmanded, "Everyone, raise your heads." The innkeeper immediately raised his head. He looked terrified. "I-I wasn''t able to recognize a priest of Efnel! I havemitted a great sin!" "It''s fine. Let us have two of the best rooms here. I''d like my room as far away from his as possible." "U-Understood!" The innkeeper went upstairs to clean the rooms. His family in the kitchen said, Benedictio deae, and burst out, escorting the two to a table and bringing them dishes. The fact that food was being served even though they hadnt ordered meant that these dishes were supposed to go to other customers. Rete said, "We''ve already eaten. Please bring these to their original owners." "Y-Yes!" But this time, the people around them who had been drinking loudly couldn''t, too focussed on not offending Rete. Some people even pretended to pray. "You see that?" Rete smiled proudly while resting her chin on her hands. "I told you we should just pick any house. That way, we''ll only be a nuisance to them. How many people are we being a nuisance to right now bying here?" "" "When in the Federation, do as the people of the Federation do. It''s good for them and good for us. From now on, listen to what I s" Simon rose from his seat. "Good evening, brothers and sisters." In no time, everyone''s eyes moved from Rete to Simon. Bewildered, Rete subtly gestured for Simon to sit down, but he simply smiled and said, "My name is Skar Seraphino, an apprentice priest. Would it be all right if I prayed for you all?" At that, everyone stopped what they were doing and began to put their hands together in prayer as if waiting for this. After skillfully setting the mood, Simon also put his hands together and began to pray. The prayer was made to be something everyone could rte to. Health. Luck. Happiness. Every time Simon finished a sentence, people everywhere muttered, Ita est. Upon finishing his prayer, Simon calmly lowered his hands. "It is a pleasant night. We spend each day like this with food and wine given by the Goddess. Belief is not a moment, it is our daily life. It is our habits. Is it not also a kind of faith to be true to the Goddesss graces?" Simon looked to Rete. "Why don''t you allow them to focus on the graces bestowed by the Goddess tonight, dear priest?" Reteughed inwardly. He was asking them to enjoy themselves without having to walk on eggshells. In that short time, he took thenguage of the Holy Federation and melted it into his own, taking control of the locals. Moving between people''s wishes with only his tongue was really like an apprentice priest. ''I hate to admit it, but he''s good. I guess I don''t have to worry about him getting caught by the inquisitors on the train.'' Rete nodded her head. "I''ll allow it." Rete raised her wine ss. "In praise of the Goddesss grace!" "In praise of the Goddesss grace!!" Repeated everyone, each taking a swig of wine or water. The atmosphere loosened and people started chatting loudly again. Finally, not paying attention to Rete, they returned to a lively atmosphere where theyughed and had fun. Simon sat down and said, "How was that?" "Well, you''re pretty good." Rete had been watching Simon''s efforts for two weeks, so she said nothing more. "By the way, how can you pray so well when you don''t even believe in the Goddess?" "Health, luck, happiness. It may not be from faith, but the universal sincerity of humanity can rece that." Simon also thought he had a good start as a priest. Then, the owner came down and told them that the cleaning wasplete. The two went up to the second floor and unpacked their things. Exhausted, Rete immediately copsed on her bed, and Simon asked Rete''s permission to go shopping alone. She looked at Simon suspiciously, then buried her face in a pillow and said, "Don''t make a fuss. And return the moment youve bought what you need." "Alright." It seemed that scoring points with Rete earlier in the tavern worked well. Simon left the building, feeling the cool breeze upon his face. * * * * * * ''First, I need to secure some funds.'' Simon went to the town''s antique shop after asking the residents. There, he cashed in an ancient coin simr to the one he handed over to the broker. The coin was worth less than the one he had given to the broker, but he managed to get money to spend in the Holy Federation during the holidays. The currency system of the Holy Federation was unified under the ''nc'', the exchange rate being approximately: 1 silver = 100 ncs. 1 gold = 100k ncs. He had just received 20 million ncs for that coin, which was about 200 gold in the Dark Territory. This was far more than enough for mere traveling. "Where''s the market in this vige?" "Ah! At this time, youd be looking for the night market. Follow that road and take a left." "Thank you!" Simon naturally mixed in among the vigers. He sometimes felt a strange thrill that he was in the Holy Federation whenever he remembered he was a necromancer. Of course, he was confident he wouldn''t be caught. Not with how he spoke at the inn. ''Yeah, people can live here.'' He felt the hostility between the Dark Territory and the Holy Federation was the issue. The Holy Federation taught that the Dark Territory was a cursednd upied by demons. 90% of thend was rotting without the grace of the Goddess, not even a single de of grass would grow, and most of the people had been turned into zombies. It was described as a ce of evil. The Dark Territory was no different in its depictions of the enemy. They described the Holy Federation as a ce where corrupt priests exploitedmoners to death for the sake of the Goddess. It was said that the bodies of the starved were piled like mountains on the streets. But that was far from the truth. In fact, just setting foot in the other persons nation was enough to immediately see that they were all wrong. ''Woah.'' He arrived at the night market. Bright, exotterns were lit everywhere, and numerous stalls were tightly packed. Simon, a stranger, wandered around the market full of lights, fully enjoying the feeling of traveling. ''First, I need to buy'' Simon stopped in front of a stall. "Benedictio deae! May the protection of the Goddess be with you, adventurer. Is there something you''re looking for?" Merchants of the Holy Federation were less noisy touts. Instead, when a person stopped and looked at their goods, they immediately ran out to greet them and actively tried to sell their products. "How much for this?" What Simon took out was a mask that could cover his entire face. It was a white frame with ck, geometric patterns over the creases in the eyes and cheeks. "5,000 nc!" About 50 silver. Didn''t sound too bad. ''Then which one should I pick?'' There were many simr designs, so Simon contemted what color to choose. * * * It stunk. The man first noticed the smell thirty minutes ago. As if possessed, he had turned around and entered the night market. '''' There are many people in the market. When there were many people, the smells also mixed. But this terrible stench, slightly burnt and stale, was clear even amid countless scents. ''The odor of jet-ck.'' The man walked, relying only on his sense of smell and not his sight. He bumped into some people, who got annoyed or yelled at him, but the man ignored them. All he could think about was that putrid smell. The characteristic burning smell of jet-ck. And the stench of corpses. The man was sure. ''A necromancer is here.'' He looked around and moved with haste. ''The smell is strong.'' The burnt aroma poked his nose. This was the right ce. He quickly stopped and looked around. Where? Where was that bastard? Nearby the man frantically looking around, Simon, among the crowd, was choosing a mask from a stall. Simon chose a mask he liked, paid the price, and walked away. "You." Yank! The man hurriedly jumped in and grabbed him by the cor. However, the one he grabbed wasn''t Simon, who had just passed by, but a big guy next to him. The guy frowned. "Wh-What''s wrong, you bastard?" The man ignored him and tore off the front of the big guy''s shirt. Then, he stuck his nose into the guys skin, right next to the heart. Sniff sniff. His nostrils red up. It didn''t smell burnt. It was just the stinky, nasty smell of sweat. The man was about to vomi Thuuuud! Struck by the big guy''s fist, the man fell to the floor. The guy shouted in disgust, "You''re crazy! Who the hell are you?" Murmur murmur. The people of the market backed away and formed a circle around the two. "What is it, a fight?" "Woah, look at the size of him." The big guy came closer, cracking his knuckles in fury. The man stumbled up to his feet. ''Dammit.'' The scent of blood wafted up to his nose, and he lost track of the burnt smell. Rage overtook him. He had let the necromancer barely escape. "Goddess," The man drew the sign of the cross. Then, he started mumbling in a small, cold voice, "I waited for this time of judgment. Once again, today, I''m sending your creation back to your arms, Goddess. If his sins are light, please embrace him, and if his sins are heavy, throw him into eternal damnation." "What are you talking about, asshole? Looks like you haven''t beaten up enough yet, huh?" As the big guy strode closer, the surrounding crowd quickly split to get out of the way of either person being thrown back. Then, the big guy roared and thrust his fist. Tap. The man''s raised hand easily blocked the punch. It didnt matter how much strength the big guy applied. His fist didnt budge, even when trying to pull it back out. Crack! "K-Kuaaaaaaaagh!" The back of his hand and wrist touched. When the man released the hand, the big guy fell to one knee, clutching his broken wrist. "Are you" The man squatted down and met the guys eyes. "a heretic?" His face turned pale when he heard that word. The people around him reacted the same. They either covered their mouths or screamed. People on the outskirts of the crowd even turned their backs and ran. "I lost him because of you. You did it on purpose, didn''t you? What''s your rtionship with him?" A subspace opened behind the man''s back. ng! Thud! Thump! Numerous torture devices tumbled to the floor, including sharp wheels, knives, torture racks,rge saws, clubs, and spiked maces. "Inquisitor Methyn" He gripped a spiked mace and raised it over his head. "will nowmence his inquisition." Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Drip. Drip. Drip. Blood fell from Inquisitor Methyn''s mace. The big guy that fought against him was lying on the floor, face caked in red. Methyn let his mace fall to the floor, finally returning to consciousness. ''Ah, my temper got the better of me.'' He almost killed an innocent person again out of anger. He wasnt meant to kill ordinary people but heretics and necromancers. Methyn climbed onto the fallen big man and sat down, grabbing his blood-stained mace. {Heal} Whirr! The mans battered face started to heal. Then, Meythn took out hismunication crystal ball and held it in front of his mouth. "This is Inquisitor Methyn. Please issue an order for all the personnel on standby to move." The device buzzed for a moment, then a tired male voice came from it. [What is it this time? Youre not even working today.] "A necromancer has appeared. I smelled it." [] The buzzing returned for a few more seconds before the man answered, [Sending five people your way.] * * * Buried in the crowd, Simon waspletely oblivious to what was happening around him. The surroundings were very noisy, and, as was always the case in ces like this, some drunk people were going wild. He figured it was just another fight that had erupted. ''Now that I bought something to cover my face, I guess I also need a set of clothes to wear during the trip.'' Simon''s next target after purchasing the mask was a new robe. He was currently wearing a brown, featureless robe. He just grabbed it randomly from his house, and it was already worn and torn. So, he decided to rece it with something good. He wanted to spend all his 20 million ncs on this trip, not being able to use them when he returned. Simon looked around and entered a ratherrge, luxurious clothing store. It was a proper building, not a street stall. A sleek shop owner greeted Simon with a wide smile. "I need a holymans robe. One with a hood." At that, the shop owner asked for identification. As the Holy Federation had a clear ss system, only priests could purchase holymens robes. ''It''s a bit strange that the clothes you can buy are determined by status.'' After checking Simon''s fake ID, the shop owner asked Simon for his sizing and immediately brought a white robe from the closet. It had a neat design without anyplicated patterns. He figured it wouldn''t be bad to have a white robe when ying his part as an apprentice priest. "And the biggest feature of this robe! You can flip it inside out to make it!" The shopkeeper turned the robe inside out, changing it into a stylish coat. It was still white, though. "Also, if you infuse a little bit of mana here" She held a crystal ball in her hand and ced it on the coat, turning it blue. "You can change the color like this!" "Awesome." ''A robe that changes color and can be turned into a coat, huh?'' It looked pretty useful. While the shopkeeper eagerly exined the material used for it, Simon grabbed one of the ends of the coat and imbued it with only a drop of jet-ck. ''Oh.'' As expected, the section of the coat turned ck. A white robe on the outside and a ck coat on the inside. He liked it very much. "I''ll take it." Simon liked the item, despite the price being a bit steep. It was a magic item, after all. After paying 2 million ncs, Simonwearing the white robeleft the store with a happy heart. He also still had 18 million ncs on him. Murmur, murmur, murmur. However, the atmosphere outside was a bit odd. Simon blended in with the crowd. Only one thing he knew of could make such a racket. "It''s an inquisitor!" "Don''t get too close!" A group of priests was marching through the crowds in the middle of the night market. They carried maces, crowns of thorns, torture wheels, and other hideous items. Their eyes were filled with hatred, bloodstains covered their white clothes, and they oozed with bloodlust. It felt like they''d tear apart anyone who''dy even a hand on them. ''That''s an inquisitor?'' To Simon, they just looked like a group of blood-crazy murderers. They were already ''inquisitioning'' someone. He was being publicly tortured, his howls so pained they would make even the devils cry. "What are you, what are you?!" Repeated an inquisitor with a protruding mouth like a bird''s beak as he pressed a crown of thorns down into the victims scalp. "Are you really not a heretic, not a heretic?!" "H-How many times do I have to say I''m no Kuaaaaaaaagh!" People who saw the terrible sight tried to retreat. But the inquisitors reacted sensitively. "Huh, why are you running away? Are you a heretic?" "Get them, get them, get them." The inquisitors called on their divinity, leaped into the air, and descended on the crowd. Screams of confusion erupted from everywhere. "Don''t disturb us. Everyone, on the ground!" "Come over here,e over here." An inquisitor with a protruding snout found a woman in the crowd trying to escape. The inquisitor dragged her back by her hair. "I-I''m not a heretic! I''m a believer from Rohen vige! H-Here, I have my ID!" She held out her ID while choking up with tears. The inquisitor took it, ran his eyes through it, then dropped it on the floor and stomped it into the dirt. "How can we believe, believe a piece of paper like that? We inquisition people instead." "Kyaaaaah! Somebody, please!" She cried and screamed, but people avoided her gaze andy helplessly on the floor. ''This'' Simon''s fist tightened. ''This isn''t anything like an inquisition.'' Directing terror and fear using the inquisition as an excuse He could understand why many trembled in fear upon seeing a priest. * * * * * * "Get in, get in." "Ahh, please!" The inquisitor took out arge torture wheel from his subspace. He pushed the woman against the wheel, fixing her arms and legs to it. The device was designed to scrape the whole body with sharp spikes on its back as the wheel turned. She screamed, dreading what was about to happen. "Tell me, tell me. You''re a heretic, are you not?" "I-I-I have only served the great Goddess! My parents were clerics! Please!" "I can''t believe you. You could be disguising yourself, yourself." The inquisitor grabbed the wheel. "If your belief in the Goddess is truly sincere, you can endure this as well, right?" "Ahhhh! Please" Simon clenched his teeth. He was no fool. Everything would be in vain if he stepped out and revealed himself now. ''Without getting detected You only have one chance.'' Just as Simon carefully stretched out his hand to create a magic circle "Ah." The crowd started to part like waves. "Just what do you think you are doing?!" Simon''s eyes also widened. A girl wearing an Efnel uniform was striding toward the inquisitors. ''Rete!'' She nced at Simon, who was mixed in with the crowd, and signaled with her fingers for Simon to leave it to her. The inquisitors flinched as if taken aback by the sudden appearance of an Efnel student. "Hey, you guys," She said in a sullen voice. "are you ignoring me?" "" Amongst the five inquisitors, a man with a barbed chain scythe briskly came forward. He looked down at her, showing tant displeasure. "We''re partaking in our duties, dear priest." He grinned, shing monstrous teeth that jutted from his mouth. "Even if you''re from Efnel, you can''t be involved with the inquisition. If you can leave nicely, then" Wham! Rete kicked him in the leg, causing the man to stagger and fall to his knees. He immediately raised his head in defiance. p! The sound was so loud even the farthest members of the crowd could hear. "Get up, bastard." "" The inquisitor, a red mark in the shape of a hand on his cheek, red at Rete. The junior inquisitors in the back looked frightened rather than angry, and the man with the protruding snout was smiling. "That woman We need to inquisition her. Strip her, lock her up, tear her skin, and" "Silence!" His fellow inquisitor freaked out and pped him on the back of his head. The senior inquisitor who had been pped by Rete slowly stood up. "No matter how high a student of Efnel is, you''re crossing the line. Dragons and worms alike have their own roles to y. Let us do ours, please. Ours." "Why do you say I''m crossing the line?" Scoffed Rete, folding her arms. "Are you guys really in charge of this ce and assigned to inquisitioning heretics at this time today?" "" The expression of the senior inquisitor stiffened slightly. Rete tapped her watch. "If you guys came here without getting approval from the higher-ups and then tortured the vigers and made a fuss, we''d have a lot to talk about, right?" "" "Shall I check all the schedules, turn everything upside down, and make your boss apologize for it? Or will you just turn your tail and flee?" The senior inquisitor clenched his teeth. ''This student bastard would be nothing but an ordinary priest if not for Efnel'' His gaze moved. There were too many people watching to run wild. Although it hurt his pride, it was best to withdraw instead of provoking Efnel by taking further action here. "Let''s go." The senior inquisitor turned around. The juniors muttered to each other in bewilderment, but the senior inquisitor ignored them and said, "Release everyone. We''re going back." Finally, those who were being tortured were released. The woman chained to the Catherine wheel bowed her head at Rete repetitively. Rete told her to take care of herself and went to treat the wounded. ''But where''s Simon?'' The senior inquisitor had simr thoughts. ''Where''s that bastard who called us, Methyn?'' * * * "Kugh!" Simon, running down the market street, hurriedly lowered his head. Beast-like fangs flew in, stabbing themselves into the wall one after another. "I found you! The source of the stench!" Some crazy bastard had suddenly attacked him, saying Simon smelled like something. Simon hurriedly ran away, and the crazy bastard ran after him, pushing and throwing people aside. He was frantically creating fangs in the air with some sort of light spell and firing them. ''At this rate, innocent people will get hurt.'' Simon left the street and entered a deste alley. "Haha! Have you given up on running away?!" Thud! Before Simon even saw the priest jump, he had overtaken Simon andnded. "I shall give you your judgment, necromancer!" Simon smiled and gathered his hands in prayer after drawing a cross. "You seem to have misunderstood something. My name is Skar Seraphino. I am an apprentice priest. And aren''t you an inquisitor? Why don''t you stop attacking and perform an inquisition first?" "Forget the inquisition!" Methyn raised his arms. Simon''s gaze also went up. A white magic circle was spreading in the sky above his head. ''Crap!'' "There''s no need for any inquisition when I have my nose!" {Exorcism} Crackle! A line of divine lightning descended from the magic circle and pierced Simon. He was flooded with light and an explosion burst forth. "Bwahaha!" Exorcism was a spell that assured death for necromancers. On a direct hit, the core and body would be simultaneously purified into divinity. "One problem solved" Methyn couldn''t help but doubt his own eyes. "...today?" Suddenly, a fierce wind approached, apanied by the sole of a shoe attached to a person he thought to be dead. Pooooooooooow! Methyn flew back, blood spewing from his nose. Rrrumble! Methyn''s bodynded on a pile of trash in the alley. Simon brushed off his robe. "I told you, I''m not a necromancer." Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Simon brushed the dirt off his new robe and looked back. Methyn was getting up from the trash pile. {Heal} Divinity covered his face and his bloody, shattered nose quickly recovered. "What dirty trick did you pull?" Methyn stood up, having to support himself on the wall. "The stench of jet-ck is unmistakable, so how did you endure the exorcism?" "Because I''m a priest." Simon gestured to himself and the blessing cast on his body. He then gathered his hands together and insisted, "There''s been a misunderstanding. My name is" "I don''t want to hear it!" Once again, a subspace tore open, and the inquisitor took out various torture devices. "I trust my nose more than a viin''s tongue! You''re undoubtedly!" Pooooooow! A huge hammer made of divinity suddenly fell on Methyn''s head. Holding it was Rete, looking sullen. "Look what kind of state you''re in! Its your first day in the Federation!" "Rete!" As she dropped the hammer, it scattered into the air as wisps of divinity. Meanwhile, Methyn was lying unconscious in the pile of trash, now one with the scenery. "Just when I started trusting you You''re already causing a mess. What in the world did you do to get these leeches to catch on to you?" "I really didn''t do anything." Simon scratched the side of his head in confusion. "I was just buying some stuff at the market when this guy ran at me, saying something about the smell." "Really? He''s pretty sharp, huh?" Rete turned to Methyn. They may have beaten him up, but they couldn''t kill an inquisitor. And not just because it''d leave evidence. Killing him would make their problems exponentially worse. It was best to leave the ce quietly for now. "Let''s return." "Yeah." The two quickly left the scene. When they saw a couple walking arm in arm down the alley Methyn was left in, they pulled down their hoods even further. After a while, the couple could be heard screaming, and Simon and Rete blended in with the night market crowd as if nothing was wrong. "By the way, what''s with those clothes?" "I just bought them. They''re a disguise." Her gaze scanned up and down Simon''s robe and she said, "Your clothes are quite pretty. Your clothes, not you." "You don''t have to emphasize it. Since you like them, would you like me to buy you a set?" Surprise entered her face, but it quickly turned to coldness. "I''d rather hang myself than match looks with you." At that, Simon burst intoughter. * * * The next morning. Simon and Rete had safely arrived at the station after resting at the inn. ''Finally!'' Waiting for the divine train, Simon was filled with anticipation. This was his first train ride. Trains weren''t a universal means of transportation in the Dark Territory. Simon thought he''d never ride a train in his life. ''And my first time is in foreignnd.'' In the Holy Federation, trains were the most important means of transportation. Despite the exorbitant prices, it was rare for even a single seat to be left unupied. ''I really dont know if it''ll be alright.'' Rete was nervously ncing at Simon. She didn''t originally intend to take the train to get to her destination, the Tree of Life. However, Simon blended in better than she expected, and his understanding of the culture was strong, perhaps because of Anna''s influence. Since he was no slouch in ying an apprentice priest, she decided to take the divine train. Riding this, they''d get to the tree in just five days, bypassing all the hardships and adversity they otherwise would have faced, like hiking, camping, navigating, fighting monsters, etc. ''Well, that nose bastard isn''t on the train anyway.'' She had already confirmed the list of inquisitors on the train she was taking today by contacting her acquaintance with themunication crystal ball. That bastard ''Methyn'', who had an insanely good nose, wasn''t listed. ''It should be fine.'' "Ah, it''s here!" Eximed Simon. Apanied by a loud ttering, the train was approaching. A powerful horn pierced the air, and smokestacks spewed divinity-infused clouds of smoke. Simon ran out with a big smile like a child. "No matter how many times I see it, it still looks amazing!" He turned back with a sparkle in his eyes. "But isn''t it going too fast? Is this one not stopping?" "You''re embarrassing me. Lower your voice. And get back from there, its dangerous." Rete tugged at the hem of the excited Simon''s shirt. His eyes were glued to the train even as he stepped back. ''To think a huge chunk of metal can move so fast. I wonder how many wheels it has How many people can ride on it? What''s it like on the inside?'' Soon, just as Rete said, the train started to slow and came to aplete stop. The door of the passenger car opened, and people poured out of the train. It would stop for a generous 30 minutes. Behind the people loading and unloading their baggage, people traveling on the train also came out to stretch or buy something to eat. After all the staff had boarded the train, the train crew came out and waited for passengers to board. "Come on, let''s go." Simon and Rete approached the train crew with their tickets. * * * "Just what in the world are you up to?" 1631 senior inquisitor Bara, in charge of the divine train, was frowning from where he stood at the train station. In front of him, Methyn was standing at ease. "You''re asking to work in our district?" "I mean it. I don''t care about the sry. Please, just let me work here officially." Methyn bowed his head. Bara frowned and scratched his head. "Young people these days are so stubborn What about your district?" "I took leave." "What a crazy bastard. You''re taking leave just to work? Why?" "There''s someone I really want to catch." Sparks fired from his eyes. "The bastard is on this train. I must punish him in the name of the great Goddess." "What a crazy bastard, indeed." Bara let out a deep sigh. Methyn was being rude, but his father was a high-ranking official and an ex-inquisitor. Bara couldn''t just ignore him. In the end, Bara included Methyn''s name on the list of inquisitors. "Since you''re the one who asked, you better keep your word. I won''t sit still if you whine about having a hard time and beg to get off the train." Methyn politely bowed his head. "That''ll never happen." * * * * * * ''So this is what the inside of the train looks like.'' Simon frantically checked out every nook and cranny after boarding the train. Inside, there were rows of seats packed close to each other. Rete exined that these seats were only for those who would be leaving the train the same day they boarded. The ce the two of them reserved wasn''t a standard seat like this but a formal cabin equipped with a bed. They carefully crossed over to the next passenger car. ''Oh my.'' As soon as he opened the door, Simon was surprised. He was confronted with a very narrow hallway that was a squeeze for even one person. Beds lined the floor and even the walls. It was a 7-person cabin. There was a triple-bunk bed so high ones chest would touch the ceiling if theyid down on it. Simon wondered how people could get in there in the first ce. In addition, all the beds were visible from the hallway, so Simon had to face countless eyes with every step. He could hear snoring, people grinding their teeth, chattering, and chewing everywhere. The smell of sweat and filth stung his nostrils. "These are the third-ss cabins." Exined Rete. Then, when she saw a man lying on a bed scratching his crotch with his hand in his pants, she turned away in disgust. "It''s a bit cramped, but it looks cozier than I expected." Simon looked back at Rete, his eyes shining. "Are we sleeping here, too?" "Are you crazy? How could you even sleep in a ce stinking with sweat like this?" Following Rete, Simon passed through the third-ss cabins and came over to the second-ss ones. He felt he could breathe easily here. They had spacious hallways and cabins for 4. The suffocating triple-bunk beds were reced with doubles, and it felt like the space was revitalized. Soft lighting was installed on the ceiling, and proper pillows and nkets lined the beds. The people here were also dressed remarkably differently. "Second-ss cabins are avable to clerics, model believers, and their families." "What, the cabins are divided based on social status?" "What did you think it was?" "I thought it was based on how much money you paid. You know, like second-ss cabins are more expensive than third-ss ones Something like that." "So typical of someoneing from the other side. Well, I guess that is a reasonable way of running things." The two also passed through the second-ss cabins. Lastly, the first ss. "Woah!" The cabins weren''t just luxurious, but extravagant. The car felt like a banquet hall rather than a train. It had red carpets, and the lighting was gentle on the eyes. Looking at the cabins, they didn''t even have double-bunk beds. It was a two-person room with two fluffy and spacious beds with wine-red curtains draped over the windows. Various free refreshments, fruits, and wine were on a desk, and there were mirrors, clocks, storage spaces, and several books on the wall. This first-ss cabin was where the two would spend the next five days. "A2. We''re here." The two entered the cabin. While Simon was astonished by the soft bed he sat on, Rete frowned in disapproval at the empty door frame. "What''s wrong?" "Originally, first-ss cabins had doors attached for privacy, but they''ve beenpletely removed. Probably because of the inquisition." Simon folded his arms. "Are inquisitions that severe over here normally? What happened at the night market yesterday was a bit shocking." "Of course, it wasn''t always that severe." She sighed. "As I''ve said before, hereticsI think it was a religion called something like Heavenly Bloodare kidnapping and killing vigers, so the entire country is in a state of hypervignce. After all, they look like any other person in the day." "Aha." After the two of them sat down, the trains horn sounded. Looking out the window, Simon saw the people scattered outside the station pouring back in. Passengers who had been out in the first-ss cabins also came in boisterously. Some passengers, walking down the hallway, nced toward Simon out of curiosity. Clunk! Then, the body of the train shook. Simon''s eyes shone when he felt the vibrations in his feet. "Rete! Looks like it''s about to depart!" "Ugh, lower your voice, you country bumpkin! You''re embarrassing me." Despite Rete''s scolding, Simon attached himself to the window and watched the scenery outside. Several people sitting at the station smiled at Simon and waved. Simon also got excited and waved back at them. The divine train picked up speed little by little. It rattled, but that was soon overshadowed by the sound of the wheels rubbing against the tracks. Buildings and trees alike began whipping past the window. Then, a broadcast was heard. [The train will soon be floating. Please fasten your seatbelts.] "Floating?" "It''s going to enter the mid-air tracks. Fasten this belt." The two of them sat on their beds and fastened the safety belts attached to the ends of the beds. After a while, the train creaked its way upward. "!" Simon looked out the window while feeling a strange sensation in his stomach. The tracks really were floating in the air The train rode on top of them, creating a road in the sky. Then, in an instant, the surroundings went dark. The train had entered a tunnel in a tall mountain. "Woooaaah!" Rete felt a little calmer seeing Simon''s excitement. As her mood improved, she exined while wagging her finger, "Among the properties of divinity, there''s something called ''floating force''. By maximizing it, it is possible to levitate even railroad tracks and fortresses." "Is the famous Sky Ind of Efnel also there because of that?" "I think so." Simon lightly bit his thumb. "I''d like to pay it a visit someday." "You''re crazy. You''d die if you went there." After saying that, she added with a faint smile, "Unless war broke loose~ I''m not sure you''d be able to go to Sky Ind, but the day maye when I''ll nt the g of the Goddess on Roke Ind." She tried subtly provoking him, but Simon was too busy looking out the window. Seeing the hillbilly''s repetitive admirations, Rete leaned back and smiled. After a while, the divine trainnded on the ground once more. You could hear the people in other cabins unbuckling their seatbelts and talking. Simon also unbuckled and said, "I''m asking just in case, but is there a toilet on the tra?" "There is. Go straight out into the hallway and you''ll see it." Simon let out yet another admiration and went to the toilet. It was just when Rete giggled and went to open the wine on the table A howl ofughter could be heard from the hallway. "Big sis, big sis! New kids came to our car!" "How rude of them not to greet you first!" ''Oh? In your dreams.'' Rete poured wine into her ss with her legs crossed. After a while, a girl in a white school uniform entered Rete''s room as if being pushed in. Around her, girls were giggling with their heads sticking out. They were making faces like, "You''re dead meat now." "Ehem, hello, dear sister! Could you spare just a few minutes to talk?" ''So that''s the person they called big sis, huh?'' Raising her head, Rete quickly scanned the other girl''s outfit. ''An Efnel uniform? But'' Rete slightly grinned. ''It''s clearly a ripoff. They''re being deceived by that?" A female student in an Efnel uniform came into the cabin, elegantly flicking her hair behind her ear. "Nice to meet you. I am Ellen Zile, a second-year student at Efnel, divine university." Chapter 174 Chapter 174 A second-year Efnel student wearing a knockoff uniform. It seemed intriguing, so she decided to y along with her for a while. Rete stood from her seat and politely bowed. "I didn''t know a senior was in my car. Please forgive my rudeness." Ellen, who was confidently folding her arms, twitched. "I-I''m your senior?" "Indeed." Rete unbuttoned the robe she was wearing and ced it to the side. Underneath was Efnel''s school uniform, which consisted of a white shirt and skirt like Ellen''s, but the vibrancy of the clothes was different. It was so obvious when the two of them stood side by side. Ellen''s uniform looked incredibly awkward all of a sudden. "My name is Rete Sardegna. I am a first-year in Efnel and a direct junior of you, Senior. I enrolled as the First Chosen student." Ellen''s face went visibly pale. The girls who pushed Ellen forward and giggled behind her had also stoppedughing. "What''s wrong, Senior?" Rete, who was bowing respectfully with her hands together, only raised her head. She was grinning. "Your face looks pale." "I-I-I-It''s nothing! No, nothing! Ohohoho!" A real one had appeared. She never thought there would be a real Efnel student on this train. On top of that, she also called herself the First Chosen. Ellen, drenched with sweat, looked behind her in a cry for help. But the girls had already run. "Ellen Zile? Ellen Zile" After frowning and pondering for a while, Rete opened her mouth. "I''m terribly sorry, but this is my first time hearing your name. May I know which subject you major in?" "M-Mechanics of Divinity. I-I mean Yeah! Ohoho!" "Oh~ I see." Rete pped her hands and smiled kindly. Ellen gulped and forced a smile as well. ''Will she let me pass just like this? If I get over this crisis, I''ll just get off at the next st'' "What a coincidence." Rete took out amunication crystal ball from her pocket. "I was just about to make a report to my advisor. If your major is Mechanics of Divinity, you must know Professor Rahell, right?" "P-Professor Rahell!" "Would you like to say hi?" Sweat dripped from Ellen''s brow. If Professor Rahell caught her wearing a fake school uniform, everything would be over. Seeing the girl stuttering so badly she couldn''t even speak, Rete nodded as though she saw through everything and put down the crystal ball. "Do you know that impersonating an Efnel student" Rete''s voice turned cold. "is a horrible felony?" * * * Meanwhile, Simon, who had gone to the toilet, was returning to his cabin. ''Wow, that''s interesting. How can a toilet be on a train? I wonder how they dispose of everything.'' While distracted by this and that, Simon btedly noticed the strange atmosphere. A heavy silence had fallen across the once-noisy first-ss car. ''Did everyone fall asleep?'' Simon went back to room A2, feeling puzzled. "Huh?" A slightly disconcerting sight unfolded. Rete was sitting with her legs crossed, swirling her wine ss. Next to her, a girl wearing the same Efnel school uniform as Rete was kneeling on the floor with her arms raised. "Ugh! Straighten your arms and press them against your ears!" When Rete barked the order, the girl raised her arms in surprise. "Don''t rest your butt on your legs! Raise it! Don''t straighten your knees, either. Yes, stay that way. If you don''t want to die, that is." A girl taking the punishment with trembling legs Simon thought that she seemed very familiar. "You''re back." Rete said tly when she saw Simon. Ellen, who hung her head low in embarrassment at the arrival of a third person, timidly moved her eyes to look at Simon. "Huh?" Ellen''s eyes began to quiver. "H-Huhhhhhh?" This person shouldn''t be here at all. Ellen was so surprised that she broke her stance. Simon also recognized her, smiling bitterly and offering a handshake. "It''s been a while, Ellen." * * * * * * Ellen Zile. She was a priest from Efnel who Simon met on his first mission after enrolling in Kizen. An expelled student from Efnel, she came over to the Dark Territory through a broker to find work so she could feed her younger siblings. That was where she bumped into Simon. "You were still doing that?" Said Simon, pointing at Ellen''s fake uniform. Her face flushed red, and she murmured, "I-I''m sorry. I was going to quit after that day, but There''s a difference inmission fees between working as a priest of Efnel and a general priest, so" "That''s insane." Spat Rete after hearing everything. She checked again to see if the cone of silence she had just drawn on the wall was working properly and returned to her seat. "Not only did you impersonate an Efnel student, but you went over to the Dark Territory to work under that fake identity? Has the gone mad?" As Ellen lowered her head, Rete continued, "Still, you were indeed in Efnel once, so I was going to treat you like a senior. But you''re just a cheap shit. I''ll contact Sky Ind right now and call the inspectors." "P-P-Please, no!" Begged Ellen, clutching Rete by the leg. "Ugh! Let go of me!" "If I get caught by those people, I might really get killed! If I die, my siblings will!" "You shouldn''t have done this in the first ce if it was really for your younger siblings!" Rete kicked Ellen off her leg. "Don''t worry, if you ever end up dying or being imprisoned, I''ll take responsibility and send your siblings to a proper abbey." "N-No! Please!" No matter how badly Ellen sobbed, Rete was an immovable wall. "S-Simon! Please, help me!" "There''s no point in clinging to him." Rete feigned augh. "This is the Holy Federation. What kind of power would he hav?" "Don''t worry, Ellen." Simon patted Ellen on the shoulder. "Rete won''t send you to prison." "Simon!" Ellen''s eyes welled up with tears. At Simon''s words, Rete burst outughing. "How ridiculous. Who are you to make such a im?" "Because, in fact, Rete also sinned. It was her who brought me here." "Hey!! You crazy bastard!" Screamed Rete as she grabbed Simon by the cor. "Do you want to die?! Why are you telling her that?!" Simon chuckled. From Simon''s perspective, it would be a pain in the ass if Ellen was caught. It''d be bothersome if Simon''s name came out of her mouth or if his identity was revealed while she was being interrogated or tortured. After quickly grasping the situation, Ellen pped her hands with a much more joyous expression. "Aha! So that means we''re now a group bound together by amon destiny! I see!" "Kugh!" Rete irritably released Simon''s cor and sat down on the bed. Then she red at him. "I''ll remember this." "I''m sorry But if Ellenwho knows my identitygot caught, we''d both be in trouble, right? I don''t think there''s a need to take such a risk." "That''s true, but I didn''t want to get involved with her in this way, either." "Don''t worry. Ellen is a person of few words." When Simon looked at Ellen as though asking her to confirm, she nodded her head with a face full of loyalty. Rete frowned regardless. "By the way, Senior, when did I tell you to put your hands down?" Ellen, who immediately became an obedientmb at the words of Rete, shot her hands back up. She then talked about how she was on her way to a new mission. She figured she could stay with them throughout the train trip because she was getting off after them. She also mentioned that her seven siblings were doing well. "But there''s one thing Im confused about. You''re wearing such an obvious fake uniform, and yet you didn''t get caught by all the inquisitors on the train?" Ellenughed in embarrassment at Rete''s question. "I''m still clearly a priest! When I told them that these clothes were just cosy, they let me get away with it. Although they looked at me like I was pathetic." "That''s nothing to brag about." Inquisitors were meant to find heretics and judge them. Impersonation wasn''t their responsibility, so they just seemed to overlook her. Simon looked at Rete. "Can''t you let her put her arms down already?" Two hours had passed, but Rete was still punishing her as if she hadmitted a murder. Simon felt bad for her, her arms shaking as she approached her limit. "Don''t interfere. This is a problem between priests." Rete scoffed. "This isn''t even punishment. It''s child''s y for a dropout who impersonated Efnel. Right, Senior?" "Y-Yeah! That''s right! Ahahaha!" It was then. As if an rm had triggered, Rete flinched and said, "The inquisitors areing. Senior Ellen, you also return to your seat. Quickly." Ellen, face turning pale at those words, bowed to the two and returned to her cabin. Rete quickly removed the cone of silence drawn on the wall with a swift motion, sat down, and fixed her hair. Simon felt tension rushing to him, took out the scripture he borrowed from Rete, and pretended to read. "Hm." Rete tilted her head. "Pretending to read that Don''t you think you''re overdoing it a little?" "I''m nning to act like a fanatic." "Oh, is that so? Just don''t get caught." Tap. Tap. Indeed, the inquisitors had appeared. They were passing through the hallway with weapons and torture devices held in their hands. There was a deadly silence on the train. "We''ll hold a brief interrogation. Please cooperate." Perhaps because this ce was of priests and their families, but the inquisitors were politepared to the ones Simon saw in the market. Simon eavesdropped on the interrogations going on in other rooms. There was nothing too difficult. They just asked questions that weremon sense. Simon figured it would be easy if it was just this level. Tap. Tap. Finally, the inquisitors stopped at Rete''s and Simon''s cabin. "We''re sorry to interrupt your rest." Senior Inquisitor Bara bowed more politely than ever. His gaze was glued on the uniform Rete was wearing. The other inquisitors on the back also looked at Rete and flinched. "Looks like you''ve boarded at thest station. We will be holding a short interrogation. Please forgive us the sin of doubting the faith of the both of you. I''d be very grateful if you cooperate, as this is just an order from the superior authority." Rete nodded her head sassily. "Yeah, yeah. Do as you wish." Bara asked a few simple questions, and Rete spat out the answers as if asking him why he would ask such obvious questions. Even when the questions got a little twisted, she had no hesitation in giving answers that dug into the core of the question. The inquisitors were astonished by the solid faith of the student of Efnel. "This will do for the questions. Finally, we''ll do a physical check." "Ah, so annoying Are you serious." "We''re very sorry." Bara nodded his head while looking to the side. A female inquisitor walked over and said, "Dear priest, let us now move to the dressing room." Rete felt uneasy about leaving Simon alone, so she gnashed her teeth. "Do we really have to do this by the book?" "I''m sorry. Recent times have been quite troubling, so please cooperate. Even if she was a student of Efnel, there was no way to stop inquisitors who were following formal procedure. As she walked along with the female inquisitor, Rete anxiously looked back at Simon. Simon nodded in reassurance. Rete also nodded and headed to the dressing room. "Alright, now it''s your turn, priest. First, you" "Senior, wait." At that moment, a young inquisitor squeezed in. As soon as he entered the room, he stomped on the table in the center of the room. "It''s been a while." Simon''s eyes widened. It was Methyn, the inquisitor whom he had met at the night market. "You slippery fellow. Escaped me back then, huh? You won''t get away from me this time." Said Methyn while sniffing the air. "Hehe! This smell of jet-ck You''re dead meat. I''ll reveal it all here!" "Methyn!" Bara put his hand on Methyn''s shoulder. "Nothing has been revealed yet. Don''t rudely jump to conclusions before confirming him as a" Shove. Methyn pushed away Bara''s arm and red at Simon''s face with a bloody look. "You. Will. Die. Here." It was then. Methyn thought that he had driven Simon to the corner, but Simon was smiling. His warm, lingering smile without a hint of malice was enough to make Methyn flinch. "I think this is a big misunderstanding, Inquisitor." Simon gathered both of his hands neatly and brought forth his divinity. When a pleasant, soft divinity filled the room, the other inquisitors smiled in light astonishment. ''It''s been a long time since I felt divinity with such high purity.'' ''It feels like my heart is getting cleansed.'' Methyn''s face distorted. "Now, please help yourselves. Ask me anything." ''Smell or whatever, I don''t know how you found me out,'' Simon smiled. ''but you messed with the wrong opponent.'' Chapter 175 Chapter 175 "Prayer verse 3." "May all things honor the great Goddess as their mother." "The 10th penance." "Not eating, drinking, or sleeping." "The book of Mo, starting from chapter 8, verse 30." "In response to the invasion of the people of Mammon, Priest Raven built a strong wall, scarecrows lining the top. The Goddess was pleased with this and transformed the scarecrows into soldiers of heaven, striking fear into the hearts of the people of Mammon and driving them away." Woah Even the inquisitors listening in were in awe of his immediate answers. Methyn asked questions nonstop for nearly twenty minutes out of spite, but Simon never faltered. "I mean, chapter 8 of the Book of Mo? Even I don''t remember that much detail." "Incredible." "Rookie, let''s stop already. Why are you targeting that pious fellow?" Methyn gnashed his teeth. ''It can''t be. This is ridiculous. There''s a bastard who smells like a necromancer right before me, but I have to let him go?'' He gnashed his teeth. He felt he should''ve just cut the heathens neck from the beginning. If he left the interrogation like this, it was no less than him proving Simon''s sincerity. "Hey." Senior inquisitor Bara creased his brow. He, too, was getting annoyed with Methyn''s independent action. "We don''t have time to stay stuck here." "Just one more. I''ll ask him onest thing." Methyn, who replied as if chewing on the words to say, craned his neck toward Simon and said, "The 8th penance." "Covering oneself with boiling sand for four days." "No, not that." Methyn smirked. "You say you are an apprentice priest, right? Tell me everything, down to the smallest detail, about what happened two hours after the 8th penance had ended. It mustn''t have been long ago, so you remember it properly, don''t you? If you so much as stutter, it shall be your end. Begin." A detailed recounting of past memories If they were fabricated, the more one talked, the more likely contradictions or lies would arise. But Simon took a deep breath without showing any bewilderment. "When I just finished the 8th penance and got up, I was parched with thirst, my skin was peeling, and I was in excruciating pain. An elderly man who had been watching my penance for all four days on a mat from a distance" "Do you want to die? Tell me everything down to the number of freckles on his face." "A man in his 50s with dark skin, thick eyebrows, rough lips, and wrinkles creasing his forehead handed me a bottle of water. He said I reminded him of his dead son. His first son, whose immune system weakened as he pushed himself through the penances, fell ill that year and returned to the arms of the Goddess. The elderly man said he once resented the Goddess who took his son so soon. However, he looked at me and said" "Stop! Stop! That''s enough!" Shouted Bara, cutting Simon off. Methyn and the inquisitors stared at Bara. For Methyn, the staring was aint about stopping the interrogation. For the other inquisitors, it was aint about pausing Simon at an important moment in the story. But Bara lightly ignored them. "Thank you for your cooperation, my faithful brother! Sorry for our impropriety in questioning your faith for even a moment. Come on, let''s go!" Bara and the inquisitors moved to the second-ss passenger car. Methyn struggled, saying that he had to interrogate until the end, but his seniors dragged him by the back of his neck. Thud! The door to the passenger car closed, and Simon could finally breathe a sigh of relief. "You done?" Looks like the other side had just finished as well. Rete was walking down the hallway. "Yeah, somehow it went well." "Did theytch on to you or something?" "That personnose guyinterrogated me persistently, but it was all within preparation." "I guess it was worth it making you memorize everything till the end." As though tired, she came into the room and leaned against a backrest. Simon then probed, "I was dyed by the inquisitor, but why were you sote?" Rete let out a deep sigh of frustration. "We just did everything by the book from beginning to end. That crazy woman told me to take off everything, even my underwear! Security may be high, but who goes that far these days? It''s seriously pissing me off." She leaned on the window and vented her anger. Simon said with a forced smile, "So, we''re done with the tough part now, right?" "Yeah, it''s over. We''re going all the way to the Tree of Life in one go, so save your energy." Of course, that was far from reality. "It''s time for! Fun! Inquisitioning! You bastard!" Methyn persistently scheduled in interrogations and spent most of the allotted time with Simon. And Simon, who answered so swiftly he was practically bragging, was notcking at all. The two of them engaged in a war of nerves, going round and round in interrogations and answers. In the end, it always ended with Bara or another senior inquisitor dragging Methyn away. And just like that, on the second day of the train trip Simon, having been pestered by Methyn once again, was leaning against the window in exhaustion. "" Just when Methyn was about to move on to the next passenger car without making any progress on Simon, Rete stopped him. "Inquisitor." "What is it?" Answered Methyn, turning to her. Rete rested her chin on her palm and spat out, "Come see me for a sec once your interrogations are over." * * * * * * It took a while, but Methyn eventually returned to Rete once he had finished his duties. He stood with a hunched back and asked, "You called for me earlier?" Methyn would''ve asked another question on the way, but Simon was busy in the toilet. Rete stood from her seat and entered the hallway, signaling for him to follow. "Ellen, you follow me as well." "Ah, yes!" Rete brought Ellen along and kept walking. They passed several passenger cars and entered the cargo car in the tail. "What is it, dear priest?" Snapped Methyn, voice dripping with annoyance. "Please keep it short. I have official duties to do in the afternoon as well." "Ellen." Rete turned her head and said, "Go take lookout." "What?" Thuuud! Ellen''s eyes went wide open. Methyn was staggering back, clutching his stomach. Smash! This time, she kneed Methyn''s nose. Blood spurted out and he fell back into some boxes. Without giving him a moment to think, Rete grabbed Methyn by his hair to pull him in and p him so hard her hand immediately left a mark. "A-Ah!" Ellen trembled in fear while covering her mouth. Rete said in a low voice, "Senior, I told you to take lookout!" "Ah, y-yes!" Thud! Pow! Crash! Bang! The cargo hold was covered in blood. But despite his face bing abstract art after the one-sided violence, Methyn didn''t stop her or fight back. "Hey." Rete grabbed Methyn by the cor. "You''re being real persistent! Why do you keep bothering him? Are you doing this on purpose to imprison me alongside that bastard?" Methyn spat out blood-soaked tooth, watching it roll across the ground. "I''m just doing my job." "You fucker, look me in the eyes!" aaap! Methyn fell to the floor for the first time. "Pisses you off, right?" Said Rete, ripping off her Efnel shirt and throwing it into the air, revealing the white robes she had already prepared beneath. "Then, ignoring your rank Fight me, bastard." At that, Methyn ripped off Methyns inquisitor badge and mmed it on the ground. Immediately, he raised divinity and took a thorny mace out from his subspace. "You''re a dead m!" Thud! Within moments, Rete had stomped on his face, mming him into the wall. "K-Kuhugh!" Unmatched speed. Overwhelming power. Methyn could only watch. From the darkness of the cargo room, two golden eyes shed with great furiosity. Then, a scaley creature started wrapping around the girl''s arm. He reflexly gulped. He never stood a chance. Was she really a 1st year? But he had to fight. Methyn grabbed Rete''s white leg, pinning it down before swinging his fist at it. He was nning to break it, but she quickly broke free, kicking Methyn in the chin in the process. Crash! Methyn was thrown to the side into a wooden crate, smashing it to pieces and burying him in grain dust. "Kuaaaaaaaaaagh!" He reached out blindly and clenched his right fist. Ten divine fangs appeared circled around her and flew in simultaneously, but Rete cast a shield over herself to block them all. Rete then put her hands together and prayed. Whooooooooooooosh! As the blessing activated, a gale blew. Her white hair grew so long it reached the floor, and her golden eyes glowed. {Rete Original - La Venue} At the sh of overwhelming strength, Methyn froze. Rete stretched out her right arm, and the white dragon wrapped around it opened his mouth wide. A dazzling prismatic sword protruded from it. "I''ll cut you down to the brink of death. But I will not grant you the mercy of going to hell." Just when she was about to begin "Rete! Priest Rete!" Ellen screamed in fright. "S-Someone''sing over! " "" She clicked her tongue. Someone probably reported the loud noises to an inquisitor. Rete said while lifting the blessing she had cast on her body, "Ran." Ran wrapped around Methyn''s body and brought him closer. Squatting down, she put her hand to Methyn''s face. "Kugh! What are you doing!" "Shut up." {Greater Heal} Swooooosh! Methyn''s wounds rapidly healed. He was surprised. This woman was also good at healing. Within moments, his face hadpletely recovered. "This is the minimum to repay you for my violence. Nark on me if you want. Or don''t. Do as you please." "" After bringing Ran back into her subspace, she left the cargo room with Ellen. Methyn was slouched on the floor in a daze. Rete and Bara could be heard arguing for a moment, and then she left. Soon after, Bara entered. "Oh great Goddess." Seeing the mess that was the cargo room and Methyn hunched over with a soulless face, Bara let out a feignedugh. "I knew this would happen. Didn''t I tell you to knock it off?" "" "You get beaten up, didn''t you? Tell me honestly. No matter how strong that Efnel student is, I can report it to her professors and put her under disciplinary action." Methyn staggered to his feet. Then, he picked up his hat that had fallen on the floor, dusted it off, and put it back on. "Nothing happened." "Ha This bastard." "And the interrogation will continue as usual." Methyn staggered out of the cargo room. Bara shook his head as he watched him leave. * * * Now returning from the toilet, Simon was worried about Rete. She disappeared without a word a while ago. If she had gone to the toilet, she wouldve run into Simon on the way: the women''s toilet was opposite the men''s. Simon was about to get to find out what was happening when "What are you doing, standing around so awkwardly?" Rete was walking nonchntly down the hallway. Behind her was Ellen, constantly reading her expression. "You disappeared on me without a word! I thought something may''ve happened." "This is me we''re talking about. I''m fine." With a signal from Rete, Ellen rushed into her own room. Rete also returned to hers and Simons room and took a seat across from Simon. Then, she sighed. Seeing this, Simon pressed, "Something happened, didn''t it?" "It really wasn''t anything big." Simon stared at her in doubt for a while before giving in and saying, "If you say so. I''ll believe you." Simon smiled lightly before looking back to the scriptures on the table. "" ''He''ll believe me, huh?'' Can there be any belief between a priest and a necromancer? Rete uncorked a new bottle of wine. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 It was day four of the train ride. They were now only one day away from the destination. A lot of things happened in between. Simon tried sleeping through a whole day, and one day he yed a card game with the group of three, Ellen included. They mustve looked like they were having fun, as people from other rooms also came to join, bringing the total number of yers to seven. When the train stopped at the stations, he went outside, stretched as much as he could, and bought various foods. The meals served on the divine train were okay, but he was getting tired of them. At the stations, he could buy dishes that were much tastier and had bigger servings. It was also quite fun to try various local delicacies at each station. It was a taste of travel that could only be found in the Holy Federation. Because Simon wanted to enjoy the train culture a little more, he even went to the third-ss car and mingled with the travelers there. Their culture may have been different, but they were all good people. Simon quickly befriended anyone he spoke to with his unique, friendly nature. Now, when Simon passed by, old men would shove him bottles of rum and tell him to drink. One time, he returned to his room drowsy from drink, slumping against his desk. Rete patted him on the back in disgust. And Inquisitor Methyn Even after being beaten bloody by Rete, he didn''t give up and continued to interrogate Simon. Rete gave him deathly res every time he did, but he ignored them. This put the senior inquisitors into an awkward situation. In the end, the seniors typically stopped Methyn''s interrogations and took him away. Rete''s wrath was frightening, even among the inquisitors, but it was Simon''s reputation as a devout and polite person that made them support him. Now, no one was on the side of Methyn. "Hey, hey! Don''t make that face, rookie." As Methyn was being dragged away by the seniors after asking only two questions, a senior inquisitor put his arm around Methyn''s neck and said cheerfully, "Even if he turns out to be a real necromancer, we gotta give him some credit at this point, don''t you think? It''s hard to find such a devout person even in the Federation." "" At those words, Methyn stared nkly at the senior inquisitor. The senior''s name was Odell. This was his 4th year as an inquisitor, and he was also one of the cheeriest people on the team. "You seem to know a lot." "Hm?" "About necromancers, Senior." Methyn meant to be sarcastic, but Odell chuckled loudly. "Oh, of course! My job is to beat up those bastards!" "Necromancers are a terrible race of people who insult the deadshag them, tooand spread violence for fun." Odell grabbed Methyn''s head and gave him a noogie. "Ugh, it hurts!" "Well~ I can''t understand the tastes of those bastards either, but you see, those who terrorize the cities andmit crimes are extreme bastards. In simple words, I''m saying only those of a certain mind can do that! Do you think that sincere and kind fe would be so heartless? The only reason you think is because he''s supposedly a necromancer." "" Sensing his determination waver even for a moment, Methyn bit his lips. "Whether theymit evil or not, a necromancer cannot be forgiven for their very existence." Odell giggled. "Yeah, yeah. Why am I even trying to convince a devout young man like you? To conclude, I''m asking you to retain some flexibility." Before they knew it, they arrived at the inquisitor''s lounge at the front of the train. Standing in front of the door, Odell patted Methyn''s shoulder and continued, "There are many people who hate the Goddess among the regr folk. Their lives remain devastated no matter how much they pray to her, with not even a crumb falling from the sky, you know? On top of that, the abbeys always collect the church tax and tithes. If all who are dissatisfied with the Goddess were condemned as heretics, the entire Federation would starve, there being no one left to farm." "" "Well, well, that was a lot of nagging. Let''s get inside!" The two opened the door and entered the inquisitor''s lounge. Five men, including Captain Bara, wereughing loudly. "Oh, rookie! Did you get dunked by that friend again today?" "Pretty obvious. Look at his face!" "Hahahaha!" "Enough, enough," said Bara, stopping the seniors. "Good job, Odell and Methyn." "Yes, Captain!" Odell replied with a grin. "" Methyn nodded his head while locking his fingers together. Several senior inquisitors pointed out his attitude, but Bara stopped them again. ''What do bastards having it easy on the divine train know about anything anyway?'' Methyn wasn''t pleased with the seniors here. He and his originalrades oversaw frontline conflict zones. Necromancer followers and heretics infected with the propaganda of the Dark Alliance were rampant there. Suspects had to be interrogated no matter what, and discipline and order had to be established as a warning to others. Otherwise, it''d be them who were caught and killed. However, the inquisitors in charge of the train were all weak-willed, perhaps because it was a peaceful, rear jurisdiction. Starting from Bara, the good-natured captain, to Odell, who defended necromancers. Methyn thought everyone was pathetic. "Now, now." Odell stood up and pped his hands to lighten the mood. "Since we''re done for the day, yesterday was a holy day and we just worked it like normal! We deserve a drink today!" On holy days, it was customary to drink red wine made in the abbeys and pray to the Goddess. As such Odell pulled the finest wine from his bag. "This is from the barnyard abbey! It''s been aged for 17 years." "Woah! Isn''t that an expensive brand?" "Yeah, yeah! We''re also priests, so we should celebrate this holy day." The atmosphere became lively. Odell poured sses for everyone. Methyn initially refused, but under the scrutiny of his seniors he reluctantly epted. "What about Sarah?" Asked Bara. Sarah was a female inquisitor, the only woman on this train inquisitor team. "She must be sleeping in the women''s room. She goes there as soon as she finishes work. Besides, Sarah can''t even stomach alcohol." "Let''s just drink quickly and get this over with." Everyone agreed. Odell, the owner of the wine, raised a ss and prayed. Everyone closed their eyes and listened to his prayer. "In honor of the great Goddesss grace! Ita est!" "Ita est!" Everyone vigorously brought their sses to their lips. Admiration broke loose from everywhere. "Whew! This stuffs great!" "Pretty good. But this ones burning a bit too much on the throat" By the time they realized something was odd, it was already toote. "Huh?" The inquisitors looked down. Something red was protruding from their chests. The train walls turned red like living flesh, and thorns sprouted from them. The moment they swallowed the wine, their muscles stiffened, leaving them unable to dodge or unfurl a shield. Shatter! Standing still, Odell grinned and let his wine ss fall to the floor. The wine seeped across the ground like blood. "You" Bara''s eyes trembled. "aren''t Odell!" Psshhk!! At Odell''s gesture, countless thorns protruded from the wall and pierced Barat. "Since you''re the most bothersome one here, I''ll take extra care to see you die. Other than that" Odell turned his head. "How did you figure it out, rookie?" In the middle of five dead inquisitors, one was still standing, gripping the thorn that should''ve run him through. "From you, the smell of divinity and jet-ck is faint. All I can smell is blood." Said Methyn while sniffing the air. "Blood so terrible it buries all other smells. This kind of stench onlyes from a ruthless murderer, but you behaved too normally for that." "Hm, so the thing you were saying about the smell wasn''t bullshit, huh?" In fact, Methyn said to his other seniors that Odell smelled fishy, but no one believed him after the stunt with Simon. "Methyn, inquisitor on the eastern frontline" Whirrr! Methyn spread apart his arms. His subspace opened, and instruments of torture fell to the floor. He took a fighting stance. "shall begin inquisitioning. Reveal your true identity." "I guess that''d be a nice thing for me to do as a parting gift." Kwraaaaaaaaaaaaa! A terrible aura rose from his body, ripping through his shirt and revealing red patterns painted all over his body. "My name is Alloken." As Odell pulled off the biological face attached to his real one, a middle-aged man with thin eyes was revealed. "I''m a bishop of Heavenly Blood." * * * * * * The fight didn''t evenst 2 minutes. Methyn, dyed red with his own blood, was slumped against a wall. "Weak." Methyn couldn''t even lift a finger against him. Alloken smiled and moved on. Next to the inquisitor''s lounge was the crew station, followed by the engine room. When Alloken crossed the car and opened the door to the next, the crew, who had been preparing meals, froze in surprise. Alloken raised his arm. Pow! Thud! Pow! Some of the crew members fell, drenched in blood from attacks of unknown nature and origin. "Kyaaaaaaah!" "Silence." The crew members remained silent at Alloken''s cold words. With the wave of a hand, nooses of blood shot out of Allokens hand and wrapped themselves around the crews necks. "Kugh!" Grabbing the nooses, Alloken headed straight for the engine room, dragging the crew behind him. The iron door of the engine room was firmly closed, but when Alloken brought his palm to the iron, fresh blood gushed out and shattered it. "Waaaah!" The trains chief engineer fell from his seat out of terror. Alloken looked around. A veryplicated magic circle was carved into the center of the room, and many pipes supplied it with divinity. "This train is now a sacrifice to the church of Heavenly Blood. The inquisitors are all dead; resistance is futile." At those words, the chief engineer''s face turned pale. Heavenly Blood! Wasn''t that a lunatic heresy group known for its recent mass murders? "Turn the train, Engineer." Alloken dropped a map at the feet of the shivering engineer. "Slow it down and go to Point C, marked on the map." When the chief engineer looked at the map, there was indeed a spot marked with a ''C'' in red. "Th-This is a railroad abandoned after ack of use! If we send the train there!" "We''ve already restored the railroad." Snapped Alloken. "Don''t spout nonsense. Just do what you''re told." The chief engineer gulped and said, "Are you telling me to endanger the passengers? I''ll never" Pow! Before the chief engineer could finish his words, Allokens fist flew behind him. One of the crew members he brought with him copsed, covered in blood. "Kyaaaaaaaaagh!" A scream shook the engine room. "One dies for every moment you stall." Thud! Blood gushed from the second crew member''s body, and he fell limp. "After these bastards are dead, I''ll take passengers from the cars." Thud! The third crew member exploded. The chief engineer shook frantically as Alloken stretched his arm out toward thest crew member. "Please! Huhuhu! Pant! Chief Engineer! Please, save me!" Thest crew member begged and pleaded. The chief engineer burst into tears. This murderer was serious. Even if all the crew members here were sacrificed, he''d drag other passengers into this. "Fine." In the end, the chief engineer sat down and activated the glyph. A momentter, Alloken smiled with satisfaction as he watched the divine train slowing down and safely crossing to the track that would take them to Point C. "Well done." Thud! Thud! The chief engineer and remaining crew member also copsed, their bodies soaked in blood. No one could stop him now. He howled withughter as he pulled out amunication crystal ball. "Everything is going ording to n. Begin." * * * "Everything is going ording to n~" Murmured Rete, in a good mood thanks to the cream cake served for dessert. "Now, if we go a little further, we''ll reach our destination. When we get off at the station and go straight up, we''ll see the Tree of Life. We can save Teacher Anna!" "" Seeing Simonsck of enthusiasm or response, Rete stopped and turned to look at him. "What''s up? Something souring your mood?" "Don''t you smell something strange?" Rete shrugged. "Has that Methyn guy infected you with his nose? Smell, my ass." "Blood." At that, Rete froze for a moment. Simon stood from his seat. "There''s a heavy stench of blood." Chapter 177 Chapter 177 "Blood?" Asked Rete, sniffing the air. "I''m not so sure. I smell a hint of fish, but that could just be another cabins meal." "" Simon remained standing and his face was deathly serious. Rete continued, "I don''t know about the smell, but the train did suddenly slow. It''s rattling so bad it''s getting ufortable to si H-Huh?!" Rete, as her gaze moved to the window, felt her eyes widen. She jumped up to get a closer look. "What in the world is that?!" In the vast pastures outside the train, a group of crimson-red zombies were running toward the train, leaving a trail of blood. That wasn''t the end of it. A loud banging was heard from the window they were looking through. Rete let out a startled yelp and backed away into Simon. "Holy shit! What are those things?!" [Kieeeeegh!] Zombies started sticking to the window. It was probably the same in the other rooms, as screams tore through the entire car. The zombies screamed in excitement upon seeing living humans, starting to pound the windows with their fists. Some were even climbing up onto the ceiling of the train. "Rete, wait!" Simon walked boldly forward and examined the window full of zombies. ''Just when did they get here?'' A red magic circle was drawn on the train carriage, visible between the mass of zombies. More were being summoned from it. Shatter!! The ss window in the cabin behind them was broken through and zombies flooded into the first-ss car. Shrieks of horror echoed from all directions, and panic ensued. "Tsk!" Rete was the first to run out into the corridor. On the tip of her finger bloomed a magic circle. Countless divine arrows shot out of it, piercing the hearts and skulls of zombies. "These red zombies It''s probably Heavenly Blood!" m! Simon appeared behind Rete, kicking away a zombie that was aiming for her neck. "Those heretics who''ve got the whole Federation on lockdown?" "Looks like it. They use their own breed of undead called ''Blood Zombies''. They can be tricky, having resistance to purification spells." Rete, after sending another volley of divine arrows, jumped up on a chair in the guest room. With a flutter of her skirt, she stomped in the head of a zombie in front of her, using the caved-in skull as a stepping stone to leap backward in the air. As she flew through the air, her eyes flicked between a dozen zombies and she drew the sign of the cross. {La Broche} Psshhk! Pshk! Zombies staring up at her found themselves impaled by divine spears that rose from a magic circle drawn on the floor. Smash! Beyond the impaled zombies, another zombie flew all the way down the hallway and into the solid wall. Little remained of what could barely be described as its limbs. "Phe." Simon walked slowly after it, zombies lunging at him from the left and right with their horrible screams. {Strength} {Haste} {Endurance} After casting the three blessings on himself, Simon swung his fist. It quickly rearranged the face of any zombie unfortunate enough to be on the business end of it. [Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeegh!] [Kieeeeh!] Enraged, more zombies blindly charged in. Thud! Crush! Pow! One zombie was left without a lower jaw, another lost its legs, and the one that got close enough to bite Simon''s thigh from behind found its teeth unable to puncture the skin blessed with Endurance. Simon smashed its skull with his elbow. ''There''s no need to get hasty. Just keep breathing and take them out one by one.'' No matter how many of them came at him, Simon''s movements were crisp and clean. Rete had to do a double take as she watched Simon fight. "Did I ever teach you Combat Light Magic?" "This is Combat Dark Magic. Fighting with fists is more or less the same, you know?" Zoom! A zombie was knocked into the air with a lightning-fast jab before being sted back into a horde of other zombies with a deep punch in the gut. The efforts of the two quickly stabilized the situation. Other priests, who had been running about in confusion using only their shields, regained theirposures and aided the counterattack. There was also Ellen, spamming her area-of-effect spells among them. "Senior Ellen!" Shouted Rete. "Soon, everyone will be flocking to the first-ss car where the priests are! Please take responsibility and protect the people, Senior!" "G-Got it! But what about you two?" Simons and Retes eyes met and they nodded. Simon said, "We have to check the engine room." "That''s too reckless! How many enemies do you think you''ll have to go through to get the?" Stter! A zombieing in from behind fell to the floor, its brains scattered across the ground with a fist Simon swung without even turning around. "We''ll be back, Ellen." "Defend this ce well." The two strode to the next passenger car. Of course, there was an uproar in the second-ss car. Terrified civilians were screaming and crossing over to the first-ss car, where Simon and Rete came from. Hugging the walls to squeeze past the stream of passengers, they moved through the second- and third-ss passenger cars and entered the daytrip car. This car, packed with only seats and no beds, held the most passengers. "Uwaaaaaagh!" "St-Stopp! Kugh!" With so many people, it was so much more chaotic. Zombies and people alike were one tangled knot. People were being bitten, copsing to the ground in pools of their own blood. Meanwhile, others were sitting safe with something strapped to their necks. Then there were the men and women in red beside them all. ''Who are they?'' Simon''s gaze turned cold. They weren''t being attacked by the zombies, and they wore long, flowing red robes. "Stop resisting and wear the ne." "If you wear this, you too shall be members of Heavenly Blood." They were throwing things that looked like red dog cors at people. When people donned them, they stopped being attacked by zombies like the people in red. "Why don''t you stop resisting and just wear the ne already?" A middle-aged man who had been bitten on the leg by a zombie was barely fighting to stay alive. "D-Don''t be ridiculous! I''m a faithful believer in the Godde!" "Bullshit." Wham! The man from Heavenly Blood sent his foot directly into the guy''s chin. "Then go pray to that dear Goddess of yours. To save you, to unleash her divine wrath! You can''t, right? It doesn''t work! I mean, if you have a working brain, think about it! If there''s such a great and all-powerful Goddess, then why won''t she save you peop!" Pooooow! The man''s face was crushed, and the surrounding Heavenly Blood cultists were stunned. Rete, having just knocked out a cultist with a flying kick, spat, "Alright, here''s that divine wrath you asked for, good sir." * * * * * * "You little!" A Heavenly Blood cultist swung a club at the back of her head as shended. Donk! Simon, who jumped in to guard Rete''s six, raised his arm to block it. ''So fast!'' Simon snatched the opponent''s wrist and pulled him forward so his chin would be perfectly lined up with Simons fist. The moment the cultist reached the roof, as if using it as a signal, Rete and Simon jumped into action simultaneously. Blood sttered, bones broke, and skulls were crushed. The two of them ran all over the car. They each wielded their own schools ofbat magic and began to beat the cultists and zombies bloody. "Ugh, stoping this way! You keep getting in my way!" Comined Rete while kicking a cultist in the stomach. "This is already the third time you nearly kicked me!" Spat back Simon as he dislocated a cultists arm. The people in the car watched the two battle in awe. Little did they know that the two were actually Kizen''s Special Admission No.1 and Efnel''s First Chosen, the best of both their respective factions. "H-Help!" "There are undead at the back, too!" The problem was people running away from other cars. Human and zombie became one in the blur of the battlefield, so properly identifying enemies and fighting them was difficult. It wasn''t just once or twice that Rete had to cancel her divine spear spell because of the people screaming and fleeing. "This won''t do." Said Rete. "I''ll y backup, so you fight alone. You can handle it, right?" It sounded reckless, but Simonughed as if he''d been waiting for it. "Great! I was about to suggest that, too." "Ah, this hurts my pride." She muttered before kneeling down in ce. She spread a barrier around her with the sign of the cross before sping her hands together and beginning to pray. Whirrrrrrrrrr! Divinity began swirling around her like a hurricane. ''Having Rete in support is really reassuring.'' As he studied light magic, it wasn''t just once or twice that Simon got surprised by Rete''s skill. Soon, a dazzling light shed, and a myriad of blessings filled the carriage. {Mass Haste} {Mass Endurance} {Mass Downer} Whooooooooosh! It was more than he expected. Countless light magic circles were drawn on the ceiling of the train, scattering light on passengers to grant them high-quality buffs. The speed of the fleeing people suddenly increased dramatically. And even if they got hit, the zombie''s fingernails and teeth couldn''t pierce the people''s skin. The zombies were no longer a threat. On top of that, light magic even stabilizes sanity. Seeing the chaos subside in an instant, Simon let out a sigh of admiration. {Mass Heal} {Curse Break} This time, it was healing and purification. Zombie bites recoveredpletely, and even the symptoms of infection that appeared around the bites vanished. Curse Break also applied to people with red nes around their necks. The nes shatteredpletely. Simon shouted, "All right, everyone! It''s safe now, so please evacuate in an orderly manner!" Because of Rete''s support, no one died. Simon fought off the remaining Heavenly Blood cultists as he led people out. Crush! Simon''s fist smashed a zombie''s face. But in the brief moment he was distracted, a cultist at his nkpleted a blood arrow and fired. Thunk! In front of him, Rete''s barrier swirled into existence like a painting, blocking the arrow. Then, Simon flicked a water bottle off the floor with the tip of his foot and shot it at the cultist with a spin kick. Rete released the barrier with the perfect timing, and the water bottle struck the cultist directly in the face. He screamed in pain as he fell to the floor. "What''s all this fuss about?!" "You guys can''t even deal with a single car?" Cultists were flooding in from the back. As they did, a light magic circle was drawn under Simon''s feet. {La Vitesse} Fwoooooooosh! A gale wrapped around Simon''s body. His hair and clothes fluttered frantically in the whipping winds despite there being barely a breeze in the rest of the car. Simon grinned and got ready to pounce. This was a blessing exclusive to Rete that gave a strong buff for a short period of time. ''With this, I''ll!'' Simon met the charging cultists head on, a green trail following behind. Jumping from wall to floor to ceiling, Simon tackled each individual cultist into the nearest surface with enough force to hear bones shatter. When Simon finally came down to the floor, the five cultists rolling across the floor were a mural of blood. "Phew." Rete shook out her sweat-soaked hair and pushed herself up from a cabin chair. "Are you done yet?" Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Simon and Rete finished up in the daytrip car and moved on to the next. The divine train was in the form of connecting all kinds of multiple cars. After the first-, second-, and third-ss passenger cars with beds, there was the daytrip car and cargo cars, and then again passenger rooms with beds. A fierce battle took ce in one of thoseter rooms, a second-ss car. The Heavenly Blood cultists were barricading themselves with beds, creating space and flinging ranged spells. Simon and Rete were defending themselves with a barrier, but it wouldn''tst forever. "Ah, they''re annoying." Rete clicked her tongue. Part of her wanted to wipe them all out with a single attack, but she was concerned about the hostages at the back. The hostages were all blindfolded, had their hands and feet bound, and were wearing red cors. Rete looked back at Simon. "Do you have any good ideas?" "" Simon pondered for a moment, then turned away. "Buy me 5 minutes." "Ugh, what do you mean by 5 minutes? Make it 2!!" Simon turned away and crossed to the car behind them. After making sure no one was there, he took off his robe and turned it inside out. Flutter! The garment transformed into a coat. With a quick flick on its side, he infused jet-ck into its exterior, instantly turning it ck. He buttoned the coat all the way up to his neck and pressed the hood down, thenstly, he pulled out the mask he bought at the ck market. ''I knew something like this would happen.'' After donning his disguise, Simon looked up. There was a hatch on the ceiling above him. He jumped and grabbed the emergency handle on the ceiling with both of his hands before swinging up and kicking the hatch open. Clunk! It opened easier than he expected. Simon climbed up on top of the train while being buffeted by a strong headwind. ckety-ck! ckety-ck! Outside, the sounds of the train could be heard louder. ''It''s definitely slowed down.'' Simon looked around, finding his bnce as he did. Worn railroad tracks and unorganized, overgrown trees stretched out before him. It was clearly not the ordinary trail. The train seemed to have changed directions somewhere along the way. ''Let''s move, first.'' Simon prepared himself and ran. He jumped andnded on the top of the next train car. "I think it was around here." He could hear the fighting between Rete and the Heavenly Blood cultists from below. Drawing a magic circle on the top of the train, he then took out a bottled hydrochloric acid solution from his subspace and ced it in the center of the circle. ''Poisonous Alchemy after so long! Good to do this again.'' Simon activated the magic circle. Shatter! The potion bottle was no more, and its contents spilled into the magic circle. Soon, the magic circle turned the same color as the acid. Sizzzzzzle! The magic circle took effect, instantly melting away a huge hole in the ceiling and revealing Heavenly Blood cultists underneath. Some of them spotted Simon, but it was toote. Simon jumped down. Thuud! Simonnded in the middle of the crowd, trampling on cultists. As everyone panicked at the sudden appearance of the man in ck, Simon stamped his left foot on the floor. ''Open!'' The Overlord''s des protruded out from six directions and swept through the cultists. A dozen people went flying, falling out of windows or mming into walls. "Kugh!" "Kill the guy in the mask first!" There were still many enemies left. Cultists fired blood arrows from their palms, but the Overlord''s des twirled around Simon''s body, protecting him. "Half of you, take the women, and the rest, take down this guy!" "Just keep shooting! Overwhelm the bastard with numbers!" Hearing that, Simon''s eyes could be seen gleaming through the gaps between the Overlord''s tentacles. "Overwhelm me with what?" Simon pulled the imaginary lever. Skeleton troops poured out of subspace. Simon had constantly been training since he got to Les Hill, so he could now control six summon-type skeletons at once. In addition, his ten conscripted skeletons didn''t require manual control. A total of sixteen skeletons appeared and began cutting down cultists. ''Go.'' Simon started his conducting. He divided the skeletons into two main troops, leaving one at the front and sending the other to nk the cultists formation. The remaining few skeletons secured the hostages and moved them to a safe car behind them. ''Spears, forward!'' Skeletons advanced with spears and shields, and the Overlord covered them from ranged attacks. Simon, having instantly changed the tide of battle, looked around. A few of the cultists had decided they were losing and were trying to escape to the next passenger car. ''If I let them go, they might call for reinforcements.'' Simon stretched out his right arm. Several skeletons shifted into Bone Armor and flew with lightning speed. Click! ck! Then, they began to attach to the bodies of the two fastest cultists trying to escape to the other passenger car. When they saw the bones fastening on, they both screamed in terror. "H-Hey, what is this?! Oomf!" They were even forced to don skull helms. Soon, the two cultists who were fully equipped with Bone Armor turned around "What are you doing, hurry u Kuhugh!" The two cultists blocked the narrow hallway and started attacking the other cultists trying to run past. "Are you betraying us?!" "I-I didn''t do it! My body is moving on its own!" Simon''s right hand was dancing like that of a puppeteer. He blocked the narrow road with the two, and the remaining skeletons subdued the cultists from the rear. It took less than 10 minutes for nearly 30 people to bepletely neutralized. An unquestionable victory. Simon, d in a ck coat, raised his clenched fist in the air. The undead cheered with the roar of the dead. "Alright, let''s move on to the next passeng Rete?" In an instant Simon had realized that something went wrong. Rete, paler than ever, was shivering and hugging herself tight. Simon quickly took off the mask. "Y-You alright? Did I freak you out too much?" The scars of trauma from seeing necromancers turn her own parents into skeletons were still far from healed. "My bad. I''ll retrieve the" Step. She strode over with a stiff face. Then, she walked past the skeletons around her and stood beside Simon. "Don''t underestimate me." "Rete." "You told me back then." She then walked past Simon as she continued, "That you''d try your best to change my perception." "Huh? Yeah." "Let''s go." Simon let out a sigh of relief and put his mask back on. * * * * * * They moved to the next passenger car. Most of the cultists were concentrated in the second-ss car they had just cleared, so the third-ss one was empty. As such, they moved on to the next. "Crap." This time, the room was covered in blood. Some passengers and priests had been sacrificed, as well as cultists of Heavenly Blood who had fallen. Large bite marks could be seen on many corpses. "A third party? If not, they must''ve killed indiscriminately, regardless of friend or foe." "The bloodstains lead to the next car." Said Simon, pointing to the trail. "Let''s go." "Yeah." The two of them moved cautiously. They entered the next train after passing through a narrow aisle connecting the carriages. That was when they saw [Keeeugh! Kegugugugh!] Arge, skinless, muscr monster stood in the center of the car, its head grazing the ceiling from its hunched, half-standing posture. A broken muzzle hung from its jaw. In its forelegs, it held the fresh corpse of a man dressed as a priest. It threw the priest into the wall and stared at the two with its glistening eyes. ''A kind of chimera. This won''t be easy.'' Simon made a nervous face. "I''ve heard rumors of them. A secret weapon of Heavenly Blood, an abomination made from the flesh of men and monsters. We call them hellhounds." [Kegugugh!] The hellhound started to approach. Seeing this, Simon took control of his troops and made them charge in. In response, the hellhound reared its forelegs back. Arge, bony axe de protruded from each of the paws, and it swung them horizontally across the army. Sliiiiiiiiiiiice! With a single attack, three skeletons had crumbled and scattered. Simon stretched his right arm wildly, watching the bones scatter through the air. {Simon Original - Bone Nail} The bones paused momentarily in midair before quickly gaining momentum and stabbing toward the hellhound''s flesh. However, most of the bones couldn''t prate the muscles and bounced off the skinless monstrosity. The hellhound didn''t even seem tickled. [Keguguguh!] It immediately counterattacked with another swing of its paws, and Rete had to step forward to conjure a divine shield. Poooooooow! That sturdy shield of Rete''s was cracking from just a single strike. The two gave up on defense and fell back. Rete''s shield shattered with the second hit. "Small attacks won''t do anything! We need something we know will kill it dead!" "Watch and learn, necromancer!" Rete mboyantly waved her hand in the air and deployed a new magic circle above her, facing the beast. A silver spear came through, taking the form of a thick drill. {La Escrime} Shiiiiiiiing! The silver spear started to spin. Rete made the sign of the cross and clenched her fist, and blessings were applied directly to the divine spear. Various bands serving as materializations of the blessings fluttered around the body of the drill. "Die!" The divine spear shot out with tremendous speed and pierced the hellhound''s chest, having so much force the beast was knocked back and crashed into a wall [Keguguh!] However, despite the spear being lodged in the chest where the heart should be, it was still standing. This was no ordinary creature. "Ah, I overdid it for nothing." Panted Rete, struggling for breath. Divinity can quickly create magic circles at the user''s demand, but it quickly drains one''s mental energy. "Step aside, Rete. I''ll take care of it." "What are you nning to do?" "A monster should be subdued with a monster." Simon, who opened his subspace with confidence, took out an ordinary zombie and set it down on the floor. Then, he brought the gray ring on his left hand close to his mouth and said, "Prince, get ready." "?" Rete was puzzled by Simon suddenly speaking to the ring. "Pleasee over here, with the crown." After the conversation, Simon put the ring to the zombie''s body. Obviously, nothing happened. "Ugh, what are you doing?! Do you think this is the right time to be ying around?" "I''m not ying around! This is just how his summoning process is." "Don''t lie, you bastard! Are you looking down on me because I don''t know dark magic?" [Keguh! Keguguguh!] The hellhound pounced wildly and swung with prejudice. "Kugh!" Rete jumped in front of Simon again and opened her palms. Several barriers filled the air, but as the hellhound swung and swung, barrier after barrier shattered. "It was stupid of me to trust you! Get out of there, quickly!" Despite Rete''s shout, Simon remained motionless as he ced the ring on the zombie''s body. The hellhound alone was already tough enough, yet blood zombies now rushed in from the uing passenger car upon hearing the ruckus. "Rete." "What?!!" "It''s fine now. Step back." Crack! Even if Simon didn''t say that, she was out of barriers. Rete dodged to the side as the hellhound''s paw came down toward Simon. Crack-ka-duuuuum! ck lightning fell from the ceiling onto the zombie''s body. The axede that rushed in with the intent to kill was blocked by a hand wrapped in that ck lightning. [Mmmmmgh You''re always calling on me when I''m having a good rest.] Rete''s eyes widened. The zombie struck by lightning had shrunk in size. Within moments, it was reced by a tired boy wearing a golden crown and the clothes of a nobleman. But the change in appearance wasn''t why Rete was surprised. ''I-I can''t breathe. I''ve never seen an undead like this.'' Prince yawned and turned to Simon. [So, do I beat that dog up first?] Chapter 179 Chapter 179 m! Prince grabbed the hellhound''s paws in one hand and pinned them to the floor. Although he bore the appearance of a small boy, he didntck in strength against the gigantic chimera. [Oh, and because you asked me, I brought this.] Prince removed the crown from his head, spinning it around his finger. It wasn''t the usual imitation. It was the real crown worn by the main body. [Are you really going to use this?] "!" The moment Simon saw the crown, he felt his eyes strain and his hands shake. He thought the addiction wouldve lessened with time, but it was still the same. Simon replied with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to use it if possible, but just in case" While Prince and the hellhound were having a contest of strength, blood zombies rushed into the car. Rete immediately reacted and went to cast a spell, but Simon raised his arm to stop her. "It''s fine." "What?" Prince was again wearing the crown on his head. Bling! Prince''s eyes turned gold. The dozens of zombies rushing in paused momentarily, and their eyes now equally golden. Soon, they changed targets and started mbering onto the knocked-prone hellhound. "What? What''s wrong with them?" Rete lowered her arms, dumbfounded. "Prince is controlling them." The hellhound shook its body and kicked at them, but the zombies relentlessly attacked, clinging all over its body. Then, Simon spread his right hand. Zombies conscripted by Prince could be detonated by the Commander with ''Corpse Explosion!'' Kabooooooooooooom! The zombies imploded in session, leaving the hellhound whimpering in pain. Taking the opportunity, Prince jumped up from his knees and punched the hellhound right in the face. Pow! The huge hellhound flew to the side and crashed into a battered train wall, punching a hole in it and being sent tumbling outside. Simon and Rete cheered in joy at the same time. Prince brought a hand to the crown to keep it from falling and came down to the floor. [Whew~ You can use Corpse Explosion without wearing the crown now?] "I learned it the hard way from Father during the holidays." The two bumped fists. Then, Prince btedly noticed Rete clinging to a seat like a vignt cat. [By the way, who is this? Isn''t she a priest?] p! As soon as Prince took a step closer, Rete pped Prince in disgust. "You crazy bastard! Don''te any closer!" [Ouch!] Prince burst into anger. [What the hell are you doing?! We just met!! Simon! Can I kill her?] "Take it easy. Please be nice to her." Rete looked Prince up and down, her face deadly serious. "This aura I''m feeling I''m sure he''s undead, so how is he talking?" "Prince is an Ancient Undead." Rete looked back in surprise at Simon''s exnation. "So you''re a Commander after all" "Yeah. I told you so." Rete never met a Commander in person, but she had heard the rumors. The greatest obstacle to conquering the Dark Territory. They were said to be capable of leading armies of undead and handling unknown entities known as Ancient Undead. A fire sparked in Rete''s eyes. ''This bastard So he''s getting ahead of me, huh? Ugh, I need to be a Saintess as soon as possible, too.'' Prince red at Rete and then turned away. [Let''s go.] The three quickly tore through the train. With Prince at their side, each carriage was a piece of cake. He put on his crown and manipted the zombies as his own army, catching the cultists off guard and letting them strike first. Progress was smooth, but aplication soon arose. Crrrrrrreeeeaaaaak! One side of the train''s wall was torn off, and the hellhound that was pushed off the train before made its way back inside. It had run fast enough to catch up with the train. [You''re persistent!] Said Prince, taking off his crown and throwing it to Simon. [I''ll take care of him. Also, it''s probably better for your mental health if you dont use that.] "Thanks for the advice." As soon as Simon received the crown, he ced it in his subspace. A series of roars broke loose as the two monsters, the zombie lord and the hellhound, shed. In the meantime, Simon and Rete moved on to the next car. "Ugh! Just how many of these are there?" Heavenly Blood cultists had barricaded themselves with beds once again and were casting blood spells. Behind them, swarms of zombies were on standby. "This is going to take a while again." "We can''t keep wasting time forever. Let''s split up." She tilted her head at Simon''s suggestion. "Split up?" "You continue moving on and rescue the captives. I''ll make a beeline from the top of the train and head straight for the engine room. After clearing it, I''ll hit the rest from the back." Eventually, both Rete and Simon would meet in the middle as they took down their opponents. Rete nodded. "I guess that''s better than the both of us being stalled here." * * * * * * The strategy changed. Simon opened the emergency hatch of the car and climbed up. ckety-ck! ckety-ck! The train could still be heard chugging away, and the headwind was strong as ever. Simon covered his face with his arm and looked around. Blood zombies were still rushing in from the fields, and the magic circles drawn on the train walls were still summoning zombies and cultists. ''Let''s get moving. If I reach the engine room, I''ll be able to find out what happened.'' Simon started running. "Intruder!" Even on top of the train, there were some Heavenly Blood cultists and zombies taking guard. Simon spread his right arm as he dashed forward and opened his subspace. Skeleton bones whipped out from it before quickly covering his arm. {Bone Armor - Handgun Mode} It was a new skill he developed during the holidays. Simon aimed his arm forward at the approaching zombies. Whirrrr! The middle of the handgun spun like a wheel, and bones shot out like bullets from the muzzle above Simon''s wrist. Pssshhhk! Slice! The bones struck zombies with enough force to either knock them prone or right off the train. ''This is my first time using this in actual battle, but pretty good. Reload!'' Using the skeletons Restoration, he could recycle the bullets as well. The fired bones came back, clicking into the weapons chamber and reloading themselves. Ratatatatatata! He ran, pouring bone bullets into the swarming zombies. He could hear the shouts of cultists around him. "This bastard! He''s a necromancer!" "Surround him!" As the cultists surrounded him, Simon stomped down with his left foot. The Overlord''s des swung out, sending all the surrounding cultists flying off the train. "Huff! Phew!" After his frantic struggle, he eventually reached the head of the divine train, near the engine room. Like a spy, Simon carefully hung off the side of the train, cracked open a window with his feet, and slid inside. Landing with a roll, he scrambled to his feet and looked around. "Ah." It was the crew''s lounge. There he saw the crews corpses, soaked in blood. Simon hurried to the engine room. ''I was a step behind.'' The chief engineer, the only person who could control the train, was now also a cold corpse. There was no way to stop the train now. Simon looked around for clues, and he soon spotted a map on the floor. It was just a map with the usual stopsmonly found within the cabin but with the letter ''C'' written in red. The map just showed a forest, but someone had marked a straight path with a red pen. ''We''ve entered this C route.'' Simon''s gaze followed the red line. Thest X mark at the end He didn''t know where that ce was, but he was certain whoever caused this was trying to get the divine train and its passengers to it. It appeared that, before the train arrived at its destination, they had sent followers and zombies to nip any remaining resistance in the bud before ughtering the passengers who were now trapped on the train. ''But'' Simon frowned as he tucked the map into his pocket. ''what were the inquisitors doing when this happened?'' It was hard to think that such powerful priests could''ve already been defeated, but given that he hadn''t encountered any so far, he might have to assume the worst. Simon left the engine room, walked through the crew''s lounge, and entered the inquisitor''s lounge. ''Oh.'' He had to swallow his gasp of horror. Five inquisitors were sprawled on chairs with holes bored through their chests. They were all familiar faces after the innumerable interrogations he had undertaken. ''By the looks of it, somebody must''ve betrayed them from within.'' Then, suddenly, a painful moan could be heard. Simon turned his head in surprise, and he saw one of the inquisitors lying dying in a pool of blood at the far end of the wall. It was Methyn, who had been tormenting him persistently. ''He''s still alive!'' Simon went over and examined the wound. He ced his left hand on the wounded area and cast Heal while taking a potion from his subspace and pouring it into Methyns mouth. Little by little, both the internal and external wounds healed, and Methyn''s breathing began to return to normal. ''This should''ve saved his life.'' After finishing the healing, Simon stood back up and started walking to the next car. "Why?" He heard a faint voice behind him. "Why are you saving me? After everything I did to you" Simon didn''t answer and kept walking. Methyn spoke again. "Beware of the tiny, tiny drops of blood. They''re smaller than you think." Simon stopped. "A bishop of Heavenly Blood is on this train." Simon stared at Methyn nkly. But it seemed Methyn had said everything he wanted to, slumping against the floor as his breaths suggested he had drifted into sleep. Simon filed away that bit of information and headed to the next room. ckety-ck! ckety-ck! A huge fight probably happened here, as the wall had copsed. The wind howled through the hole, and he could hear the train. The carriage was also soaked in blood. ''There don''t seem to be any useful clues.'' As he was cautiously walking in the direction of the next cabin ''!'' He saw a tiny droplet of blood floating in the air, invisible to anyone who wasn''t looking for it. Simon quickly jumped back. Kabooooooooooom! The blood droplet erupted into a huge explosion. As Simon flew backward through the air, he realized that the floor and walls also had blood droplets on them. Simon clenched his teeth as he formed a jet-ck tform beneath his airborne feet so he could reverse his momentum and roll forward. Kaboom! Kabooooooooom! He dodged everything by a hair''s breadth, leaving him gasping for air as he got back up. "Good reactions." A man was walking over from the opposite cabin. He had auburn hair and red eyes, and although his clothes were ragged, they were unmistakably an inquisitor''s attire. "A masked figure, out of the blue" The manughed at Simon''s disguise. Clearly, this man was the bishop of Heavenly Blood. The strength the man exuded told him more than enough. "I''m Alloken, a bishop of Heavenly Blood. You seem to be a necromancer. Why do you attack us?" Simon furrowed his brow. "Are you saying that all necromancers should help you?" "I''m not saying you have to, but you met a necromancer in enemy territory. Wouldn''t it be nice to help your kind out?" He raised his arm. "The inquisitors and priests we''ve killed here, they''re all a burden to the Dark Territory in the event of war. In war terms, today is a great" "That''s if we were in times of war." Interrupted Simon, getting ready for a fight. "Right now, you''re nothing but a terrorist." Chapter 180 Chapter 180 TW: After mid-credits, themes of homophobia and s--ual a--se This man was the cause of everything. Simon just needed to take him down. Stepping on jet-ck once more, Simon dashed toward Alloken. "!" As Simon was about to swing his fist, he saw red droplets of blood flying toward him. "Kugh!" He had to throw himself to the side, putting great strain on his legs and feet in the process. Booooom! Simon felt a cold sweat on his forehead as he watched specs of blood turn into great explosions. Alloken chuckled. "You''re not a pro yet, are you?" As Alloken swung his right arm, three more droplets of blood flew out. "It''s obvious from your every action." One explosion after another tore through the furnishings and walls, each one only barely missing Simon. This cabin was so destroyed because of Alloken''s skill. ''I''d be dead three times over without Methyn''s warning.'' Simon operated the Bone Armor handgun mounted on his right arm and aimed it at Alloken''s head as he dodged the scattering drops of blood in the confined room. Then, he fired. But all Alloken had to do was send a single drop in front of him and make it explode. "!" Blood explosions weren''t one-and-done affairs. The condensed blood would explode, but its mass would linger in the air for some time. A wall of sorts would form. Hence, the bullets were blocked by the explosion and either ricocheted off or ttered to the ground. ''Tsk, that''s pretty tricky. Did he hyper-specialize in hemomancy?'' In Kizen, which nurtures elite necromancers, various studies were taught. However, necromancers in the field would often study only in a single field like this. Simon dodged another sequence of explosions, but while his vision was obscured by the lingering mist, a red whip struck his shoulder from behind. ''Kugh!'' The wound went moderately deep, drawing blood. "As your senior in the industry, let me teach you one thing." Alloken muttered a small incantation, and a magic circle was drawn on Simon''s shoulder in the blink of an eye. "Showing even a tiny wound to a hemomancer means defeat." As he clicked his fingers, a fountain of blood gushed from Simon''s shoulder. ''A hemorrhage spell!'' Simon hurriedly pressed his left hand to his wounded shoulder, but the blood continued to flow. "It''s no use. Wither up and die." "Heal." "What?" Whirrr! Divine power flooded from Simon''s left hand, quickly healing the wound. Alloken''s face was a strange mixture of anger, confusion, and shock. "You bastard! I was sure you''re a necromanc!" Simon pointed directly up, not giving the bishop time to finish. As Alloken panicked, four des protruded from the floor and smashed him through the roof of the train. "Kugh!" Simon also stood on one of the Overlord''s des protruding from the floor and went up. ckety-ck! ckety-ck! Outside the train, the wind whipped at their hair and clothes. The two men now faced each other, standing on the train''s roof. Alloken looked around. "Interesting. Did you think you could dodge me if it''s not a cramped cabin?" "" As he spread his palms, four droplets formed between his fingers. "Experience for yourself if you''re correct." Simon assessed the situation calmly. Combat Dark Magic was a no-go. He couldn''t get close enough without being sted away. What about the Overlord? The blow before was clean, but it didn''t seem to do any damage. Skeletons and zombies Summons are vulnerable to area-of-effect attacks. Simon had to admit it. Alloken was a much stronger opponent than him. He couldn''t win as he was. He didn''t have much time, either. Even as he considered his options, passengers were being maimed and murdered. There would also be whatever happened when the train reached its destination. ''I made up my mind.'' Simon took out the golden crown from his subspace. He took it with both hands and raised it over his head. ''I''ll use it now.'' Simon crouched down, stabilizing himself as he slowly ced the crown on top of his head. Sensing a strange auraing from the crown, Alloken took an extremely defensive stance, even discarding the droplets he had just prepared. But nothing happened to Simon after the crown was put on. ''What? Was it just a bluff?'' Thinking he''d tensed up unnecessarily, Alloken went back on the offensive, bringing new blood droplets to his fingers. [------------------!!!] Suddenly, from Simon''s throat came a great, inhuman roar. It reached all the passengers on the train, the members of Heavenly Blood, and the zombies running toward the train. Alloken felt a shiver go down his spine as his hairs all stood on end. ''What the hell is about to happen?'' That''s when the blood zombies began to climb up the train around Simon. Alloken thought they were swarming Simon, but they were doing anything but. [Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeegh!] The zombies began to change. Their eyes turned golden, and dark-blue jet-ck seeped off their bodies like smoke. The darkened zombies rushed at Alloken out of nowhere. ''!'' Alloken hurriedly swung his arm, flinging drops of blood. Explosions erupted in all directions, killing waves of zombies, but other zombies immediately took their ces. ''The control over the zombies has been taken away!'' Alloken looked up from the zombies and at Simon. He saw the same golden eyes on Simon, who was bringing his arm forward to point directly at Alloken. ''Don''t tell me Is it the power of that crown?'' Simon took a deep breath, holding the crown with his right hand, before saying, [Follow me.] Rrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! Zombies in every cabin of the train responded to Simon''s call. They crawled out of windows and up the walls, all staring directly at Alloken once they made their ways onto the roof. The zombies that came behind Simon formed a hill and began to lift the crowned Simon. ''Dammit! What in the world is going on?!'' * * * * * * PR/N: Last warning, there is a trigger warning from this point on for homophobia and s--ual a--se. The themes of the triggering scene do not continue in the next chapter when it revisits the scene. Rete blinked in bewilderment. The zombies who fought alongside the Heavenly Blood cultists just moments before responded to a strange shout, and every single one of them went out windows and onto the roof. It was the same in the rest of the cabins. ''I mean, it''s nice only having to deal with the cultists, but what''s going on?'' Tap tap tap. Hurried footsteps wereing from the next cabin. Rete paused and brought her guard up. A momentter, a woman in her 30s appeared. She wore the robes of an inquisitor and was wearing sses. It was the same inquisitor woman who''d done Rete''s physical inspection. "My gosh, that surprised me." Rete rxed upon seeing her. The inquisitor also recognized her and shouted, "Dear priest! You were safe!" "Of course. More than that, what in the world were the inquisitors doing up until now?" She bowed her head. "I''m sorry we could not do more. We''re putting in our utmost effort into fighting back inside right now." "I''ve cleared everywhere behind me, so let''s go to the head of the train. First, we need to find the mastermind and kill them." "Yes, this way." Rete followed her lead and walked briskly. Just then, the subservient eyes of the inquisitor turned cold. The moment Rete walked by, she swung a hand sharpened with divinity at the back of Rete''s neck. Tap. As though expecting this, Rete brought her arm back to block, then twisted her waist and kicked. The inquisitor raised her arms to block as well. Poooooooooow! Just the kick alone sent a gale sting through the cabin. The curtains swayed, and cups fell and shattered on the floor. The inquisitor was pushed back. "As expected." Rete smirked. "There''s no way that a terrorist attack of this scale could be done with only the bastards from Heavenly Blood. Are you the insider?" Divinity fired out of the inquisitor''s back like a booster, and within moments she had charged directly into Rete, her palm striking Rete''s stomach. ''?!'' {Combat Light Magic Skill - Divinity Flowing Palm} aaaaaaaaam! Rete was sent flying into a wall on the other side of the carriage. ckness momentarily entered the corners of her vision while she struggled to process what happened. ''Woah, shit! This woman is damn strong!'' A divine magic circle, drawn in advance by the inquisitor on the wall that Rete crashed into, activated upon impact. {Inquisition Arts - Cross Seal} Rattle! Rattle! The wall swayed before turning into shackles and instantly sealing Rete''s arms and legs. "Wh-What is this?" Rete wiggled about in an attempt to escape, but the locks didn''t budge. "Agh! What are you doing? Release meeeeeee!" "Fufu." Only then did the inquisitor who had revealed her true colors leisurely approach Rete. "A first-year Efnel student, right? How cute." She brought her hand to Rete''s cheek. There was bloodthirst behind Rete''s eyes for a moment, but she managed to hold back her anger and respond, "Why are you doing this?" "Hm?" "What was so unsatisfying about the life of an inquisitor that you betrayed the Goddess and aligned yourself with a rootless cult like Heavenly Blood?" The inquisitor gave a bewitching grin, bringing her hand beneath Rete''s chin and forcing her to look up. "Remember when we did the physical inspection?" "What?" Rete frowned at this load of crap. "Seeing you so shy then was so cute." "Ahaha. God bless the mark." Rete let out a feignedugh and nodded as if she had figured out everything. "Are you the type of woman who likes women?" "Correct." There were minimal safeguards in ce to protect the human rights of homosexuals in the Dark Territory, as they had a rtively sexually liberal atmosphere. But there were no such safeguards in the Holy Federation, founded upon religion. Rather, they forbid it by regtion, and it was a subject of intense repression. Rete clicked her tongue. "You have my pity. Trying to hide such things while living a life of faith will inevitably be tough." "Yeah, a lot of things have happened." An ordinary farmer in the countryside could easily hide such a quality, but a priest who has survived the coffin of divinity could have their careers set back by miles from even a false rumor of them being gay. And if the rumor turned out to be true? Execution. For her, an inquisitor, it was the same. She couldn''t make it to Efnel, but her parents were priests and gave her an elite course. In the end, she was relegated to the role of inquisitor. Recently, the situation got so bad she was put on trial. She was currently on bail. Witnesses include a female believer she once had rtions with. If she loses the trial and is found to be a lesbian, she''ll be sentenced to death. "So that''s why you hung out with heretics and schemed this up?" "I''m just looking for a way to live." Said the inquisitor, looking into Rete''s eyes and grinning. Rete coldly replied, "Still, you''ve crossed the line with this. Aren''t you afraid of the Goddess''s wrath?" "I am. But isn''t it amazing?" She spread open the hand not gripping Retes chin. Divinity was rising up. "The pope and Efnel suppress homosexuality because of the scriptures. It''s described as an evil, unforgivable act. But my strength didn''t diminish. No, it grew when I became honest with myself. What do you think this means?" "" "Yes! The Goddess didn''t abandon me! She''s still with me regardless! So" The inquisitor''s face was that of a madman. "It''s the Pope and Efnel who are distorting and manipting the will of the Goddess!" "" "I intend to destroy Efnel by any means, be it heretical or what. I''ll create my own paradise!" Rete let out a sigh as though finding the woman pathetic. She didn''t look surprised at all by what was said. ''I mean, there''s a bastard who uses divinity despite not even believing in the Goddess, so" Rete slowly steeled her gaze. "It''s garbage self-righteousness to think that everything you say is true just because you haven''t lost your divinity." "What?" "You''re just using the Goddess as self-justification. How can you assume you''ve received the Goddess'' permission just because you haven''t lost your divinity? By that logic, people who reject homosexuality should''ve lost their divinity! It''s a disgustingly narrow-minded and self-centered way of thinking." Interpreting the Goddess'' will from a human perspective and while forsaking theological logic was an act of extreme sacrilege. "By the way, you" The inquisitor licked the air and winked. "You''re so calm even after hearing what kind of person I am, hm?" The inquisitor released Rete''s chin, going to unbutton her own shirt. "" As Rete stayed expressionless, the inquisitor giggled. "You talk well for someone so utterly in my trap. Aren''t you afraid?" "Hah, why should I be?" Sneered Rete. "Thanks for the information!" "!" Fwoooooosh! From outside the window, white mes tore through the air toward the inquisitor. "Kugh!" She barely managed to conjure a divine barrier in time, but she was still pushed back from the force alone. Then, something poked its head through the window before anyone realized. Rete''s divine beast, Ran. ''A-A divine beast? When did it get here?!'' {Rete Original - La Venue} Whooooooosh! A blessing washed over Rete, still bound in chains. She then ripped the restraints off the walls with ease as she moved. "Acting up just because I pretend to be cornered a little" Ran flew in and wrapped around Rete''s right arm. Soon, a prismatic divine sword protruded from the young white dragon''s mouth. "And you keep blurring the point I don''t care if you''re gay! The important thing is you''re a terrible criminal who killed countless civilians." A cold sweat went over the inquisitor as she felt divinity with a purity she had never experienced before. Rete smiled as she lifted her sword. "Are you ready to die, heretic?" Chapter 181 Chapter 181 [Kyaaaaaagh!] It was an overwhelming sight. The swarm of screaming zombies resounded like the cracks of thunder and crashing of waves in a storm at sea. Alloken, flinging explosive blood behind him as he ran, was no different from a small boat caught in that storm, threatening to be capsized at every moment. ''None of this makes any sense!'' Zombies rushed in from all directions of the train. Alloken felt like he was fighting the endless wave crashing down on him from all sides. The biggest problem was that all the new zombies clinging to the train were falling under the control of the man with the crown. "Judas! Answer me!" Alloken flung drops of blood in a full circle around himself to buy a few seconds to activate amunication crystal ball. [This is Judas. Is the situation clear?] A calm male voice came from the crystal ball. "No! A strange necromancer has interfered and is taking control of the zombies! Stop the zombies, now!" [What are you saying? How could someone take control of blood zombies connected to the Chalice of Blood?] "I don''t know! Just hurry up and!" Shatter! One of the zombies got too close, and it went for the crystal ball. Alloken screamed in rage before leaping into the air and sending volleys of blood below. ''What in the world is that monstrous bastard?!'' Alloken looked at Simon, who was riding on top of the zombie throne, watching from afar. ''I''m sure someone like that wasn''t among the passengers!'' In that moment, Simon''s eyes under the mask shed. [Capture him.] The zombies on the train connected end to end to build a longdder. One of them grabbed Alloken''s toe as he tried to fly into the air, paving the way for two zombies to immediately climb onto Alloken''s back. Before Alloken could take them off with a blood explosion, Simon clenched his fist. ''Corpse Explosion.'' The dark-blue smoke wafting from the three zombies began to glow. Kabooooooooooooom! He took a direct hit, bringing him down. Alloken plummeted, barely managing to break his fall by rolling across the roof of the train. "Kughh!" ckened flesh fell off his body. It was ''Meat Armor'', a dark spell used to absorb blows in ce of the caster. ''More than half of the Meat Armor is already gone!'' That was the problem. Zombies couldn''t bite through Meat Armor, but getting caught even once would have him hit by Corpse Explosion. Besides, that masked man seemed to detonate zombies by just clenching his fists. He seemingly didn''t need to draw any magic circles or do any calctions. He had never seen such a zombiemancer before. [Are you sure you want to keep gawking?] Cautioned the masked man as he clenched his fist. ''What? None of them should be close enough to explode yet!'' Alloken hurriedly looked around, but sure enough, the zombies were still a fair ways away. It took him a moment too long to realize that, although nothing wasing from in front of him, a huge power pulsed from beneath. ''Crap! He attached zombies in the cabin below to the ceiling and!'' Kaboooooooooooooooooooooom! Caught in another Corpse Explosion, Alloken lost a bulk of his Meat Armor and fell through the very recently caved-in section of roof and into the cabin below. He was screaming the whole way down. "Kuuugh! Ugh!" The assault wasn''t over. As if waiting for the moment, several zombies broke into the cabin. The dark-blue smokeing from them was glowing. Alloken was dumbfounded. ''You''re saying that he can spam Corpse Explosion without dy?!'' On the roof of the train, Simon grinned as he opened his hand for hopefully thest time this fight. ''Control the output, and'' He clenched his fist. ''Explode!'' Kabooooooooooooooom! The entire train shook, nearlying off its rails, as an entire carriage was turned to rubble. Soon, the smoke cleared, and the full extent of the damage could be seen. The car was a ruin, with only the floor and the thin frame remaining. On the other side, Simon saw Alloken running away, a thick trail of blood following him. He was trying to retreat to the other end of the train. [Chase him.] The group of zombies carrying Simon rose like a wave and surged forward. Jumping over the ruined car, Alloken hit the ground running and continued to the next. Then, Alloken cast a new dark spell. Four fleshy arms burst from his back, and he smashed through the windows of the cabin and grabbed passengers. "Kyaaaah!" Passengers caught in his arms screamed in fear. Alloken grinned proudly and tossed passengers with all his might. A dirty trick to buy some time. But Simon didn''t falter. He immediately opened his subspace and sent out sets of Bone Armor. The people being thrown out of the train were given Bone Armor one after another. ''Retrieve.'' As Simon waved his arm, the passengers returned to the train. Seeing this, Alloken''s face stiffened. ''His ability to handle crises also changed. He seemspletely different from when our fight started!'' Even in the midst of this, the zombies carrying Simon were diligently moving. The zombies arched toward Alloken''s back, bringing Simon in range, but Whirrrr! A divine magic circle unfolded behind the fleeing Alloken. Seeing this, Simon clicked his tongue and jumped off the swarm of zombies. Kiiiiiiiiiish! When zombies hit the magic circle, instead of bouncing off, they were ground into mince and spat out the other side. Uponnding, Simon turned to find the source of the barrier. ''An inquisitor?'' In the distance, a woman in an inquisitor''s outfit could be seen gasping for breath. She was covered in wounds, but she was recovering by using Heal on herself. ''Perhaps she figured I''m an enemy?'' As Simon thought that, he heard Alloken yelling, "Why were you sote?! Get rid of him, quickly!" "I didn''te here on purpose!" Ka-bo-bo-bo-booom! Arcs of light fell in bundles, each one shaking the carriage as theynded. At the start of each of the arcs was a girl, approaching in a pure white storm. ''Rete!'' "Can you afford to get distracted? Your opponent is me!''" Rete charged in, swinging her divine sword. The inquisitor conjured a stack of barriers, but a single sword strike broke away severalyers. ''I guess I can leave her to Rete.'' Simon looked back at Alloken. * * * * * * Alloken gnashed his teeth. ''Dammit! What is the chimera doing? It took my all to bring it as a means to eliminate that Efnel bitch!'' [Kieeeeeeeeegh!] Just then, he heard the chimera''s, the hellhound''s, cry. When Alloken turned around, he saw the hellhound being held out of the train and forced against the rails with Prince riding on top of it. [Hahahaha! Die, die!] He was overpowering that hellhound in a battle of strength. Seeing the hellhound''s head grinding against the rails, Alloken realized the severity of the situation. ''Where in the world are all these monstersing out from?'' In this situation, he had no choice but to risk his life. Alloken flicked his wrist straight down, and a red magic circle formed on the train''s roof. [Keguguguguh!] Another hellhound he had prepared crawled out of it. "I''ll show you the true power of a bishop of Heavenly Blood!" Alloken flung blood to block the zombie crowd, then approached the hellhound. Its ribs split open and engulfed Alloken. The highest version of the necromancer''s defensive skill of Meat Armor. The hellhound''s body squirmed before standingpletely upright on its hindlegs. Its muscles had been rebuilt, giving it a bipedal form, and the hellhound''s head disappeared into the flesh. The forelimbs even took the shape of hands. Alloken had changed into a hellhound, leaving only his head exposed. "Bwahahaha!" As he swung the hellhound''s arm, drops of blood shot out in all directions, exploding zombies once more. Even in that form, he was still able to use dark magic. ''As expected from a necromancer.'' It was quite the necromancer-like dark spell. Simon felt that all active necromancers seemed to have at least one insane spe. ''Ugh!'' Simon stumbled. He''d worn the crown for too long. Controlling so many zombies at once was beginning to take its toll. In that moment of weakness, Alloken rushed toward Simon, denting the train roof with every step. He threw aside any zombies that rushed to protect Simon and swung his fist. Simon clenched his teeth and reached forward as his left foot pressed against the ground. ''Open!'' Six Overlord des collided with the hellhound''s fist in the center. The manbeast roared in anger. Soon, its fist was parried to the side, and the des also slithered back into their subspace. During the sh, zombies crawled onto the hellhound''s body. Simon stepped back and clenched his fist. ''Corpse Explosion!'' Kabooooooom! A series of dark blue explosions erupted, but Alloken only had to cover his head and managed to tank the explosions unharmed. Thunk. Simon gasped and fell to a knee. The crown fell from his head and ttered across the roof. Seeing that, Alloken smiled in satisfaction. "Yes, yes. There''s no way an artifact with such great power woulde without a price. That''s what happens when you try to wield power out of your league." Simon, gasping for breath, raised his head. He was still smiling. "Don''t you think something''s wrong?" "What?" Now that the bastard mentioned it the train had stopped. ''What the?'' Before he knew it, countless zombies had climbed underneath the train and dragged it to a halt. "Now" Picking up the crown again, Simon stood up, writhing for a moment like a zombie before putting it back on in one fluid motion. [Now, I''m serious.] Rrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! Beyond the stopped train, zombies surged up like a tidal wave, the dark-blue almost matching the color of the oceans. All who saw it felt their eyes widen in horror. [Follow.] At Simon''smand, thousands of zombies crashed toward Alloken all at once. Alloken sttered blood everywhere as he tried to run, but the dark-blue wave swallowed him. However, he broke free with another series of blood explosions and jumped into the air. ''There''s no chance of winning head-on! First, I need to get out of here.'' As he looked for a good ce tond, he saw the floor was getting closer faster than it should be. A horde of zombies was rushing into the air, directly where he was heading through the air. ''Don''t tell me He read my moves!'' [You always escape into the air.] Simon grinned, shing his teeth, and opened his hand. {Barrier of Obstruction} The inquisitor who was fighting Rete had once again created a divine magic circle in front of Alloken. She knew there was no chance of winning if Alloken went down. ''Nice! Good assist!'' She thought that the zombies would pass through the barrier and turn to mince this time, too, but [I can do anything.] Muttered Simon, closing his eyes. No, that isn''t enough. [I''m] Everything became clear. This moment, where he could focus on his ultimate goal without distraction He felt a giddy rush upon returning to this state of immense concentration. [omnipotent.] Whirrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A massive burst of divinity erupted from Simon''s crown. White mixed with the gold in Simon''s eyes, and the dark smoke that seeped from the zombies was bleached white. "What did you do?!" The zombies, now creatures of divinity, passed through the divine barrier without any resistance. They grabbed Alloken and dragged him to the floor. aaaam! He was unable to process what happened in time to resist, and countless divine zombies piled on top of him. A huge mountain of white zombies formed with him trapped underneath. Rete, after managing to knock out the inquisitor who had gotten distracted casting the barrier on Alloken, raised her head. She shivered. ''Oh great Goddess.'' After pulling himself together, Methyn, who hade up to the roof to help in the fight, felt his jaw drop in disbelief. ''Is this even possible?'' After defeating all the cultists in the tail car, Ellen''s eyes shook as she looked out the window. ''Simon!'' Gripping the crown, Simon took a deep breath and raised his left hand to the sky. The gaze of every passenger watching followed his hand and looked to where he was incidentally pointing. Countless divine magic circles nearly blotted out the sun. Compello. The absolute insight to arrive at the ultimate truth. Even in the few moments between conjuring the circles and activation, the form for the magic circle was changing hundreds and thousands of times before settling on the final version. Upon finishing the calctions, the countless failed magic circles winked out of existence, and only one divine magic circle remained, directly above Simon''s outstretched hand. {Celestial Explosion.} The world went white, followed by a series of explosions of light and darkness. They drowned out all sound and stretched in all directions. Pale, odorless, and silent. A pure-white explosion. Everything went silent for a moment. Then, the ensuing backdraft rocked the train with a vicious fervor and uprooted the surrounding trees. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! "Kyaaaaaaaaaah!" "Kugh!" Passengers jumped to the ground in a desperate act of survival. Windows shattered, objects were thrown across entire carriages, and chaos ensued. Swiiiiish! After the massive backdraft passed, Simon slowly lowered his outstretched hand. A single beam of blinding light shone down on him. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 The train was stopped. Alloken, bishop of Heavenly Blood, had beenpletely neutralized. Methyn staggered across the train roofs to check on the condition of Alloken. ''A massive explosion from sanctified zombies. The power is iparable to that of exorcism.'' The hellhound that Alloken shaped to his flesh had disappeared without a trace. Alloken himself was spewing ck liquid from his mouth, and the only sign of lifeing from him was the very faint rise and fall of his chest. These were typical symptoms of a necromancer with a ruptured core. The smell alone confirmed it. He would never be able to use dark magic again. ''I wanted to capture him myself, though.'' In the end, the one who captured Alloken was not Methyn, nor another inquisitor, nor that Efnel student. It was a necromancer. While mulling over that strange fact, Methyn handcuffed Alloken. Meanwhile, Rete, who had restrained the female inquisitor and put her in a cabin, approached Simon. "Well, I guess I have no choice but to acknowledge your skills this time." "" Simon was gasping for breath, crouched down on the train roof. "You saved the passeng Hm?!" Something was wrong with Simon. It was a struggle for him to drop the crown, and his whole body was trembling. Soon, his shaking arms moved to put the crown back on his head, but Thud! Simon dropped the crown in an act of great will. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. "Huh, what''s wrong?" "Get away from me!" Simon''s shout made Rete flinch and stop walking. She had never heard him yell so forcefully. "Take this and go! Leave me!" Simon pped the crown over. Not given time to think, Rete grabbed the crown and held it in her arms. "What''s wrong?! Please, you need to at least tell me something!" "Kugh! I don''t have time to exin, so just go! Now!" She wanted to cast a healing spell or a blessing to strengthen his mental stability, but Simon was adamant in telling her to stay away from him. She stepped back slowly, before turning around and running. ''Just what''s with this crown?'' In the end, Simon couldn''t hold it any longer. The whites of his eyes showed, and he charged at Rete on all fours while hissing like a beast. "!" She was caught up to in a sh. As Simon''s arm neared the crown, Rete turned away in fright and hugged it even tighter. aaaaaaam! Suddenly, Simon went flying, bouncing across the roof of the train. [I knew this was gonna happen.] Prince, his hand outstretched in a punch, was approaching with a nonchnt look about him. "You''re!" As Simon tried to get back to his feet, Prince lunged at him. He grabbed Simon by the hair and used that grip to throw Simon to the floor. Rete yelled in horror, "Hey! What are you doing?!" [Stay out of this, priest.] Simon''s whole body had gone limp when he was mmed into the roof. Then, maniacalughter escaped his lips. His golden eyes returned to their original color. "Thank you, Prince." [You think this is funny? I''m the one getting scolded by Pier if you overdo yourself and get hurt!] "I had no choice: my opponent was too strong. But please, take the crown away. I''m going insane." At that, Prince turned and approached Rete. She looked back and forth between Simon and Prince, still clutching the crown with wary eyes, but when Simon nodded in approval she nervously held out the crown. Prince snatched it away from her and put it back on his own head. [If something''s up, call on me immediately, you got it?] "Yeah, thanks." Ssssssshhhhhhhk. Prince''s entire body and crown turned pitch ck, and his body dispersed like smoke as though the soul had escaped. Then, all that remained was the body of a regr zombie. "H-He disappeared?" "He just went back to where he came from." Simon groaned as he sat up from where he was thrown onto the hard metal roof. Rete rushed to his side. "Are you alright? Do you need some healing or?" "No need. I just need something to revitalize my body, thanks." Rete gave him a fortitude blessing modified for a long duration. Only then did Simon stagger to his feet. Rete stood beside him and eximed, "Ah, don''t force yourself! If you''re tired, why don''t you just sleep?" Then, suddenly, Simon shoved Rete away. Her eyes widened as she fell on her butt in a daze. A scowl formed on her face, and she soon lost her temper. "I was just trying to help! Do you want to d?!" "You don''t have to worry about making sure she''s not associated with you." She turned around to the source of the unknown voice. Inquisitor Methyn was walking toward her, dragging behind him the fat body of the captured Alloken. "In the name of the great Goddess, I promise that there will be no harm to you nor priest Rete." "" But Simon only tightened his mask. He still didn''t reveal his identity. Rete was thinking hard, not sure about what to do. ''Should I deny my rtionship with Simon, or should I just help Simon finish this guy off?'' As those thoughts rushed through her head, Methyn stated, "You are a necromancer, yet you risked your life for believers from the Federation. In the end, you saved hundreds of lives. I admit it, the inquisitorsmyself includedwerepletely useless. We were no better than a single necromancer." He plucked the inquisitor''s badge from his chest and tossed it away. "Thus, I''ll give up on your interrogation." Simon and Rete stayed silent, things flowing differently to their expectations. "You''ve saved hundreds of lives and deserve a huge award on Sky Ind for that. But you''re a necromancer, you won''t gain any reward here. Yet you saved people regardless. I''d like to express my gratitude on behalf of the inquisitors." Methyn bowed. "Thank you." At the sincerity in his voice, Simon drew back the jet-ck he whirred up. Of course, that didn''t mean he let his guard down. "You Are you sure about doing this?" Said Rete, looking at Methyn. "You might enter a ''slump''." A priest''s divinityes from their faith. However, if a person begins to doubt their faith, the medium for divinity, the doubt can snowball and be irreversible. Priests call it a ''divinity slump'' when an event shakes one''s faith and makes it impossible to use divinity as well as before. There were countless examples of priests in the Holy Federation who had returned to being citizens after experiencing a slump, whether due to war or unreasonable orders. Someone like Methyn, who held unwavering conviction and passion, was especially vulnerable to slumps. "It doesn''t matter. What''s wrong is wrong, after all." Dered Methyn, looking at Simon. Methyn wanted Simon to say something, but he remained tight-lipped. He was thorough till the end. * * * * * * The situation was finally somewhat under control. Rete, an Efnel student who held absolute authority, and Methyn, the only surviving inquisitor, worked together to set the passengers at ease and round up the remaining remnants of the Heavenly Blood cultists. The captured Heavenly Blood cultists were tied up and thrown together into the cargo hold, and Alloken and the female inquisitor were sealed by Methyn himself and attached to torture wheels. "Don''t go anywhere and keep an eye on these bastards, senior Ellen." "Of course! Leave it to me!" Said Ellen, saluting. Rete and Methyn came back to the engine room. "Oh, the two of you are back!" Simon, who returned to his apprentice status after removing his mask and reversing his robe back to white, held his hands in prayer as a greeting. "Hah, do you want to die? You''re cking off so much, honestly." Chuckled Rete. "I''m not sure what you''re talking about, priest." "I know my ce. I was just cleaning up the grunts in the tail." Methyn let out a feignedugh as they both exchanged lies in casual conversation. "Well, pleasee on in." The three of them walked into the engine room. It was already cleared of corpses. In the center of the engine room, there was the permanent divine circle that allowed one to control the train. "Priest Rete, are you able to operate it?" "I''ll take a look." The magic circle wasplex enough to make Simon feel dizzy just looking at it, but Rete felt it was doable, and she slowly began picking apart the configuration. Meanwhile, Methyn began to exin, "We''ve regained control over the train, but that doesn''t mean the threat of Heavenly Blood is over." Simon nodded. "Yeah, we don''t know when Heavenly Blood''s headquarters will send a followup group." "Right. They''re trying to use everyone on this train as a sacrifice. HQ must''ve realized that they''ve lost contact with Bishop Alloken. Without a doubt, they''ll send more troops." "That''s why we''re trying to get the train moving and go, I see." "Correct." Methyn waved a briefcase he held in his hand. "While priest Rete assesses if she can get the train moving, let''s check out this information on Heavenly Blood." The briefcase was filled with confidential documents from Heavenly Blood. Simon''s eyes widened. "Where did you get this?" "It was in Alloken''s subspace." The two searched through the papers, looking for anything that might give them a hint. Fanning out the papers, Simon immediately noticed something odd. "All of these orders have a bishop''s signature on them, but it''s never the signature of Alloken, who imed to be a bishop himself." Every order had the signature of a bishop other than Alloken. "That is, apart from this one." Simon pointed to the mission paper on the far right. "A request for a mission to hijack the divine train. This is the only paper with Alloken''s signature. And even this was authorized by another bishop." "I see" Simon got a strong hunch that Alloken might''ve been a puppet ruler. Maybe there was a difference in rank between bishops, or Alloken was a rookie bishop and schemed this ploy to show his worth. ''Mmm.'' Simon rifled through the document. [Divine Train Hijacking n] -Appeasement of Inquisitor ''Sarah Crawford''. -Preparation of hijacking divine train 1631, which Sarah Crawford is in charge of. -Assassination of inquisitor ''Odell McFerdin'', Sarah Crawford''s fake lover, and obtaining his biometric face. Sarah Crawford was the traitorous inquisitor Rete had captured. Simon knew this much from Rete. He moved on to the next page. -Hijack of divine trainplete. Transporting to headquarters. -Turned captured passengers into blood zombies. -Leaked information to Inquisition Bureau. All headquarters members have evacuated. At this point, Simon had to pause to process what he just read. ''What kind of bullshit is this? They''re deliberately leaking information to the Bureau?'' Simon flipped to the next page with a serious expression. -Inquisitor chief and war hard-liner ''Rate'' raids scene. -Rate obtained evidence from headquarters that Dark Territory is behind Heavenly Blood. Anti-necromancer sentiment grows. -Encourages war between Holy Federation and Dark Territory. ''Woah, this thing'' Simon felt the back of his throat go dry. ''is scaling up like crazy, huh?'' Chapter 183 Chapter 183 The more Simon read through the confidential document, the more he was at a loss of words. Heavenly Blood''s goal wasn''t securing ves or human sacrifices. Their final goal was war between the Holy Federation and the Dark Territory. ''I thought it was just a lunatic heresy group that served no purpose, but this is what they were up to'' He felt they had excellent timing. There was tension between the two sides, to say the least. All they needed was a good reason, and war would be as good as guaranteed. So what if the issue of Heavenly Blood hijacking a train was reported to the Federation as an act of Kizen and the Dark Territory? Hostility would spike against necromancers and the public would be vying for war. Not even the pope could prevent it. "This This might actually cause a war." Methyn read the document from his position beside Simon and groaned, seemingly thinking the same thing. "On the document, it said that Heavenly Blood deliberately leaked information to the chief inquisitor so he''d raid their headquarters. The inquisitor chief is one of the most extreme pro-war figures. He''ll use this to start a war by any means necessary. It''s like putting wings on a tiger." "Is he that extreme?" "Yes." The boss to all inquisitors, Chief Inquisitor Leit, was infamous in both the Holy Federation and the Dark territory. A merciless warmonger who had crucified countless necromancers. After bing chief inquisitor, he started the current radical movement that burnt hundreds of Federation citizens to death each year in the name of witch hunting. While listening to the exnation, Simon stroked his chin. "This is just a hypothetical, but what if we presented this document as evidence to him, Leit?" Methyn shook his head. "The truth doesn''t matter to the chief. He''ll burn the documents, and it wouldn''t be surprising if he killed us all to keep our mouths shut." "Hmph." If what Methyn said was true, persuasion seemed impossible. As Simon pondered, Methyn put the documents down and sighed. "Actually, I also thought that a certain amount of war was necessary, but" Methyn stared at Simon. "That ''miracle'' you performed changed my mind. I now keep questioning whether I was being too narrow-minded." Simon flinched, then he made the sign of a cross and faked a smile. "I''m not so sure I understand what you''re talking about, inquisitor! Haha!" Methyn scoffed at Simon''s reaction. ''So much for hiding your identity.'' Simon returned to his seriousness. "Then what if we get this evidence out to the press first, before the chief inquisitor storms the scene?" Methyn nodded. "Yeah, I think that would be the best, too." In the end, it was a game of timing. There was no point in saying to an already angry mob, "Actually, it was all a scheme by Heavenly Blood!" after Leit already acted. It was likely to be buried by war issues or treated as a trivial conspiracy theory. However, suppose they wrote an article about the Heavenly Blood first It''d be engraved in people''s minds that Heavenly Blood is trying to spark war between the Holy Federation and the Dark Territory. It''d be less impactful when Leit writes an article promoting necromancer hatredter on. You could also expect people to turn their ire to Heavenly Blood for trying to manipte the people of the Goddess. However, Efnel controlled all media in the Holy Federation. Articles needed to be approved by Efnel, which takes time. In the meantime, Leit could intervene and reject the article. "Done!" Rete threw her hands in the air in relief. A bright light emanated from the divine magic circle she had been tinkering with, and the train began to rattle. "So you can control it?" "Of course! It might be a little slower, but it can go backward, too! Other than that, how did the investigation turn out?" Simon told Rete what he had found. Her expression grew grave as she listened. "So, this incident was staged by the Heavenly Blood to provoke war between the two nations, and the person who''sing to take care of it is also an extreme pro-war advocate, the chief of the Inquisition Bureau. Did I get that right?" "Yes." "" She pondered, "I agree with using the media, but I think it''d be better to take these files to someone with more influence rather than it being us who submit it to the press." "Someone with more influence?" "Yes. I''ll contact an acquaintance of mine. Someone who can influence both Efnel and the press, and who doesn''t want war any more than the rest of us. Sounds good, right?" Rete took amunication crystal ball from her subspace and activated it. Bzzt! A momentter, when the call connected, Rete said with an unnerving level of politeness, "Miraculum daea. This is Rete Sardegna." Simon was surprised. That was a greeting one made when speaking to a high priest. * * * * * * "Alright, got it." Ting. The man who set down themunication crystal orb let out a thin chuckle. He was sitting in an office without a single source of light, curtains drawn over the windows. Sat on hisrge chair, the man was heavily armored and armed: weapons were strapped to his body. His right eye was a milky white, he had short ck hair, and a stubborn, determined look was etched on his face. "The time hase." A subordinate standing by his side scribbled down his words. "Did Heavenly Blood finally say they''ve hijacked the train?" "Indeed." The man''s lips formed a crooked smile upon hearing the news. He was known across the continent as the man who had killed the most necromancers in the world. He was Chief Inquisitor Leit. "The time for judgment is upon us." Heavenly Blood nned to use the Inquisition Bureau to start a war. They would first flee, then bring inquisitors into their HQ to gather evidence. But before they could leak any information, Leit discovered the entire n through his own sources. In the end, the situation was all ording to Leit''s n. "Cheeky bastards." He grinned. "They probably thought they were using us, but we''re using them. Tomorrow at dawn, we''ll raid and wipe Heavenly Blood out. Then, we shall tell the media that the Dark Territory is behind them. Once the hatred is ripe, I''ll travel to Efnel myself to inform the pope, her holiness." "Yes, sir! We''ll prepare thoroughly!" As Leit waved his finger, the curtains were drawn back, letting light through the window. "Kugh" When the darkness lifted, people could be seen attached to red crosses, drenched in blood. Large nails were driven through their hands and feet, their fingernails and tongues were pulled out, and metal had fused to skin from the molten iron they had poured on them. No shine remained in their eyes, and the will to live was nowhere to be seen. "Number 5415. Confessed." "Well done." With a snap of Leit''s fingers, inquisitors dragged the tortured heretics out of the office. Now they''d confess their sins on the divine trial and be executed. Only then would they be released from torture and set free. All that remained in the office after the heretics were dragged away was a long trail of blood. "Finally." Leit stood up. He towered over everyone else from where he stood at three meters tall. "War ising." He rubbed his right eye, which had gonepletely white. A wound inflicted by Nefthis. It was hard not to feel good knowing that he''d soon be ripping her apart with his own hands. Swooooooooooosh! An explosive volume of divinity erupted from him, making the surrounding inquisitors flinch and step back. ''So this is the rumored!'' Leit''s divinity, in the war against heresy, had proved its worth time and time again. Limited to times of war, Leit''s divinity granted him ''Infinity''. Across hundreds and thousands of battlefields, he never tired. With an inexhaustible supply of divinity, he fought and resurrected endlessly, striking down countless necromancers. Victory was always his, thest to stand. "By next year, I''ll purge all remaining evil from the continent!" Divinity was the will of the Goddess. The Goddess''s will was war. "Prepare for execution! Carve out a cross! Paint it red!" He dered to every inquisitor watching, "This year, the carpenters will be busy." * * * The sun was beginning to set. Rete somehow figured out how to operate the magic circle and put the train in reverse, but it didn''t take that long for it to stop. It was out of fuel. In the fierce battle, the pipe that brought fuel to the train engine had been broken. Forck of anything better, Methyn picked a few strong men from amongst the passengers. Together, they refueled by hand. It took some trial and error, as all the crew members with the needed knowledge were killed, but they worked it out eventually. While the train was being refueled, darkness fell, and day became night. They had no choice but to stay on the motionless train until it was refueled. The passengers struggled to fall asleep, knowing that Heavenly Blood could strike again at any moment. Rete organized a temporary vignte group of priests and clerics on the train who could fight and distributed the remaining food in the warehouse to fill the passengers'' empty stomachs. There were no signs of attack yet. Simon, Rete, and Ellen sat in an empty cabin with bare walls, staring out into the night as they ate ate dinner. Nom nom. Rete was actually a fast eater. Frantically digging into a steak bowl, she spoke while opening another lunchbox beside her. "I spoke to her again earlier in the restroom, and she said she''d like toe over here herself." Simon''s eyes widened. "Oh, really? She''sing here?" "I was surprised, too. I mean, she''s a busy person and she''s got a lot on her te, but she said the situation seems quite serious and that she''de right over." Even Rete seemed genuinely surprised. "How is sheing all the way here?" "She''s using tons of very expensive teleportation circles. Apparently, she wants to see the situation with her own eyes. So I''m going to get the train moving, then I''m going to set up a teleportation guidance circle near Heavenly Blood''s headquarters." Ellen, concentrating on her food, looked up in surprise. "Th-That''s too dangerous! You don''t know how many of those horrible heretics will be there!" "It can''t be helped. I''m the one who invited her, so I have to take responsibility." "I''lle with you." Rete nodded at Simon''s words. "You will? Then, let''s finish this up and go straight to the Tree of Life. It''s not that far from here, anyway." While they were talking about this and that, Simon excused himself to use the restroom. Ellen''s eyes lit up as if she had been waiting for this moment, and she leaned forward. "Rete, Rete! By the way, what''s the rtionship between you two? You kind of hit it off together." "Shut up. Do you want me to make your chin take the ce of your nose?" "Haha, you''re too cold to me, Rete!" Rete leaned back in her seat and tly stated, "There''s nothing between us." Rete''s answer lit a fire in Ellen. She spoke like a rapid-fire cannon. "Hey now, nothing between you two? Bringing a necromancer like Simon all the way here is risking your life, too! How could you risk your life for someone who doesn''t mean anything to you?" Rete looked at the sky and muttered a short prayer under her breath before correcting, "My benefactor''s life is at stake, and her son is helping me save her." At Rete''s answer, she sighed heavily, wondering why she had to make such excuses. To that, Rete groaned, "Grow up, why don''t you? I know what you''re thinking, but it''s not the pretty picture you''re imagining." "Is that so?" Ellen chuckled. "Then, can I confess to Simon today?" Chapter 184 Chapter 184 "Then can I confess to Simon today?" Rete flinched at Ellen''s sudden announcement. Catching her confusion, Ellen smirked mischievously. "I-I mean, why are you asking me that?!" "It''s a joke~!" Rete''s kick came from nowhere. Ellen fell backward onto the floor with a groan as Rete stomped on her face. "I''m going to kill you, I swear!" Growled Rete, her face a light red, before bringing her feet back together. Despite being kicked in the face, Ellen cackled with delight. "I know, I know. A confession when the fate of the continent is at stake? I can''t distract Simon with something like that. Even I can put that together." This was Ellen''s first time since being expelled from Efnel that she wore a school uniform (although it was a fake) and casually chatted with a girl her own age. Such chatter was once part of her daily routine, but it soon became only a thing of dreams. Ellen still longed for those days. "Then how about this" "Don''t care! Don''t say it!" "Honestly, necromancer or not, don''t you find Simon rather attractive?" Rete sighed, sitting back down with her knees to her chest. "Yeah, you''re right. He''s quite handsome." "Waaaaaaah! I knew you''d agree! Are you serious? Are these your true feelings?" Unable to learn from her recent mistake, Ellen was struck by Rete''s second kick. Rete replied sourly, "I''m a girl, too. I''m not blind. I know that bastard looks great, and that he has a great personality." "Then, why?" "He''s a necromancer." Spat Rete. "They hurt me as a child. They hurt me bad. Now, even the word ''necromancer'' is enough to make me shudder. I don''t find them attractive or appealing. I just hate them." Ellen blinked. "Even after he risked his life to save all of us when we''re practically strangers to him?" "Ugh! But the bottom line is, he''s a necromancer! A monster with a core in his heart who disturbs the dead''s rest!" Watching Rete so deeply engrossed in the topic, Ellen sort of felt good. This was exactly what she wanted. "Then, how about we look at it this way?" As Ellen held up a finger, ready to make a point, Rete cut her off. "Oh, could you please stop with your interrogating? You''re worse than the inquisition!" "What if Simon isn''t a necromancer but a separate being?" Rete went silent at that question. "I mean, think about it! What other necromancer can use divinity? Simon is something we have no word for! Can you really say that Simon''s just a necromancer because he has a core despite using divinity like one chosen by the Goddess? His divinity is too pure and too warm for that." "" Rete began flicking her bottom lip in deep thought. But what Ellen wanted wasn''t serious contemtion or debate, just mindless banter. As Ellen was about to open her mouth again "What are you guys talking about that''s got Rete thinking so seriously?" Simon had returned, a smile drawn on his face. Ellen smiled awkwardly and gave a small wave. However, Rete jumped from hearing Simon''s voice, and a scowl quickly formed on her face. "Oh, for heaven''s sake! If you''reing over, at least make some sound!" "Hm?" "Why do you scare people sneaking up behind them? Are you a pervert?" "I think that''s your problem for not recognizing the sound of a cabin door opening." Teased Simon as he set arge tter of fruit before them. Ellen''s eyes twinkled. "Woah! What''s this?" "I got it from the kitchen." "Ohh, as expected from Simon! How thoughtful of you!" The three of them nibbled at the fruit and started exchanging stories. Rete''s eyebrows twitched soon after biting into a piece of fruit Simon had cut for her. "They''re here." As she stood up, the other two started looking around in confusion. "Who?" "Some Heavenly Blood bastards entered the detection magic circle I installed around the train. There''s at least 100 of them, including zombies." Ellen''s jaw dropped, and Simon quickly stood up. "Let''s go to the engine room." "Yeah." Ellen went to warn the others about the situation while Simon and Rete went to the engine room. Methyn stood up and said, "Wee back. The fuel is now halfway f" "Tell everyone to leave. We need to get the train going. Now." "Did something happen?" "Heavenly Blood ising after the train." At that, Methyn immediately ran out. Rete sat down in the engine room and put her hand on top of the magic circle. After taking a deep breath, she furrowed her brow and let divinity flow. The divine magic circle whirred into action, and a vast world ofplex forms unfurled in her mind. ckety-ck! Not long after she touched the magic circle, the train began moving. Simon eximed, "You actually made it go backwards?! Huh!" "It''s a little slower in reverse, but it should be fine once it picks up speed." Said Rete, standing from her seat. "Come on, let''s go stop some heretics." * * * * * * The two left the engine room. Simon stared out the window. There, he could see the train running on what looked like nothingness in the darkness of night. And [Kiiiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeeee!] Just as Rete said, the zombies had begun to swarm. Thud! Thud! The train hadn''t picked up speed yet, so the zombies caught up and clung on. Screams broke loose throughout the cabins as the undead let out horrible shrieks from the windows. Simon immediately opened the ceiling hatch and climbed onto the roof. ckety-ck! He looked down at the walls, hair buffeted by the cold winds whipping his face. ck and red objects covered the sides of carriages. With a swift motion, he donned his robe, inside out, and strapped on the mask. Crush! Kicking the first zombie that climbed up, Simon pulled out hisst remaining zombie from his subspace. "Prince. It''s time for work again." Simon spoke into the pale ring on his left hand and touched it to the zombie''s body. Immediately, a ck thunderbolt fell, and Prince got up from the ground while yawning. [You called back so quickly. Is it those bastards from Heavenly Blood or whatever they''re called?] "Yeah." He saw zombies mbering up to the roof of the train. But with a re from Prince [Kiiiiiiing!] The zombies'' eyes turned gold, and they kicked at zombies below, knocking them off the wall and sending them plummeting to the ground. Simon left Prince to take care of the front, and he ran across the roof to the next car. {Bone Armor - Handgun Mode} Equipped with Bone Armor handguns on both arms, he ran across the train roof, firing rounds at any zombies daring enough to show their faces, and he kicked away the ones already on top. "You''re here again?" He saw Methyn fighting on the roof of the train like him. Methyn''s question had a hint of mischievousness, but Simon shrugged it off and moved on to the next car. "Stop them!" "Get them off however you can!" It helped that there were numerous priests and clerics among the passengers. They sent volleys of attacks and yed any zombies who found the already broken windows and climbed through. The civilians who couldn''t use divinity still joined in the defense, putting up barricades over those broken windows. ckety-ck! ckety-ck! The train was picking up speed. Simon ran frantically from the front car to the tail while firing at anything that moved. "Huff! Huff!" Out of breath, Simon finally reached the tail car. Most of the zombies could no longer keep up with the train, so they just had to make their way through the ones already in front of them. However "What the fuck is that?" Simon doubted his eyes. Zombies were swarming the railroad tracks, building a wall of flesh with their bodies. The zombiemancer in charge must''ve realized the zombies couldn''t keep up, so they were trying to block the train itself. ''I need to get rid of them right now!'' Decided Simon, holding the pale ring close to his mouth. "Prince,e to the tail car of the train! Immediately!" Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! Just as Simon finished his sentence, heavy footsteps could be heard in the distance. They went silent for a few seconds, then Prince fell from the air andnded next to Simon. Arge dent formed in the ground beneath him, and the people below screamed. [I''m here. What is it?] "See that wall of zombies? Use your crown to take control of one zombie in the middle." [Ah, okay. I see what you''re nning.] Prince strained his eyes as he gazed further than usual to make a connection. The eyes of a zombie in the middle of the wall turned gold, just like Prince''s, and Simon activated the dark spell he had prepared. "Corpse Explosion!" Kabooooooooom! The zombie exploded, and the wall fell with it. Zombies were scattered through the air, and secondster the train mmed head-on into the few that remained. Bones crunched and organs burst as they were crushed beneath the wheels. The lucky ones were only sent flying through the air, helpless to the whims of the breeze. [Simon! There''s another wall behind them!] "Just keep doing what we''re doing!" ''They had a trick like this. No wonder they took so long to start attacking.'' Prince took control of a zombie in the middle and subordinated it to Simon, who then sted it with Corpse Explosion to take down the wall. Five wallster, and the tracks were finally clear. The train had also picked up enough speed that even the nimblest blood zombies couldn''t keep up. Priests in the cars had also cleared out the zombies that clung to the walls or got inside. "We did it! We survived!" "Waaaaaaaaaah!" The passengers cheered, throwing their hands in the air. Simon also jumped down to the train floor, gasping for breath, and smiled. [Hey.] Prince held out an open palm, looking a little shy. Simon dly reached out and gave him a high five. Then, Prince turned his hand to the side. "?" [Gosh! When you start high fiving, you obviously have to do a palm p, a fist bump, then go a thump, thump, bump, bump as well!] "?" Simon blinked in confusion, then said, "Oh, you mean like a secret handshake??" [Yeah, like that!] Simon ended up doing a weird high five that involved pping each other''s palms up and down, fist bumping, elbow bumping, and then turning their backs to each other and bumping once more. Only then did Prince smile with satisfaction. [Yeah, yeah! This is what I''m talking about!] Prince snorted with excitement at the synced movement. [You have to do this every time you summon me from now on! When I hold out my hand, you''ll do this, alright? Remember the order!] "By the way, where did you learn this?" [I just came up with it!] Prince didn''t mention that he used to y with Richard like this. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Thanks to the efforts of Simon and Prince, the divine train sessfully escaped Heavenly Blood''s pursuit. With plenty of fuel and no fear of being caught, it was safe to say that they werepletely safe. And now, as nned, Simon and Rete prepared to disembark. "You''re really going after them, aren''t you?" "Yeah." With their bags packed, Simon and Rete stood before the train''s opened-up wall. The many passengers who knew them came out to see them off. Methyn, Ellen, the girls riding first-ss who they yed with, the men who refueled the engine, and priests from other cars who yed active roles in defending the train. "I think this incident will be a huge turning point for me." Said Methyn. "I won''t regret it, even if I enter a slump, and I''ll never forget you guys." "Yes, may the Goddess treat you well, dear priest." "Live a life that you won''t regret." Methyn bowed to the two of them. Ellen approached Simon and sniffled, "We''re parting ways again. I thought we were going to stick together a little bit longer." Seeing Ellen unable to hide her disappointment, Simon smiled. "I''m sure I''lle back in the future. I''ll be counting on you then." "Yeah! Let me be your guide when the timees!" "And" Rete smiled, putting her hands on her hips. "If I catch you impersonating Efnel again, I won''t go easy on you, Senior." "I just have to not let you catch me, right?" Hahaha! A few people who knew what was going on chuckled to themselves. Simon bowed respectfully to those he had met along the journey. "Well then, we''ll be going." Said Simon. "Don''t pretend to know me if we meet again in the future." Warned Rete. While receiving people''s farewell, the two leaped off the train into the darkness outside, raising jet-ck and divinity on their legs. "They''re gone. They should be fine, right?" At Ellen''s question, Methyn nodded meekly. "Of course. I''m sure the two of them will be able to keep the war at bay." * * * After the spectacr leap off the train, they both had to face viciousndings, but the two were safe. Upon hitting the ground, they moved slowly, using the darkness as a shield and walking as quietly as possible. "You cane out now, Prince." Simon opened his subspace, and Prince immediately pushed his way out. [Uggghhh, how can Pier bear staying in that thing?!] He brushed himself off and found Rete standing beside him, looking disgusted. Prince burst into anger and shouted, [What?! What is it this time?!] "I really can''t get used to it. To think that an undead is talking and experiencing rage" Simon shrugged. "Apparently, even the schrs of the Dark Territory haven''t uncovered anything about the Ancient Undead. They''replete unknowns." [Why are you talking about me as if I''m some kind of research subject?! I''m the great zombie prince, you know?] Prince, venting his anger both verbally and physically, let out a long sigh. [Whatever What do I have to do this time?] "I just called you out because you might feel cramped and bored. Catch some breath when there''s no one around to see you." [What? Bored? The Ancient Undead feel no such emotion!] "Go back inside, then." [I don''t want to! It''s boring there!] "?" Rete felt exhausted by the pointless conversation. It was no wonder schrs were unable to discover anything about Ancient Undead, as Ancient Undead were absolutely abnormal. ''Well, I doubt they''re as abnormal as this necro-priest, though.'' Rete nced at Simon. As Simon, after calming Prince down, looked back and smiled at Rete, she quickly turned away. "We''re running out of time. Let''s get going." The three walked through the night, keeping some distance from the railroad. After an hour or so of brisk walking, torches could be seen everywhere and people were shouting. It was the Heavenly Blood cultists who had just attacked the train and been shaken off. Rete whispered, "Now that they failed chasing us, they''ll head back to their headquarters. Let''s give them some distance and follow." As she said that, Rete took a step forward, only to stumble back in surprise. The zombie on the grass crawled toward her, gnashing its teeth. [Go away.] But at Prince''smand, the little zombie went elsewhere like a well-behavedmb. "Ugh, my heart." Rete fumed and red at the zombie as it moved away. Part of her wanted to shove a divine spear into its back. [Coward.] Prince chuckled. "Alright. I''ll purify you first." Rete rolled up her sleeves. Simon quickly stepped between them and asked Rete, "When is your acquaintance arriving?" "Ah." She checked her wristwatch. "She''s spending money like it''s water and taking teleport after teleport, so she''ll be arriving by dawn at thetest." Simon''s eyes widened. "Dawn? That soon?" "Yeah, things must be that serious if she''s disregarding everything anding here." "Just double checking, but you''re sure we can trust her, right?" She nodded. "Definitely. She''s who I trust second most after Teacher Anna. And above all, she has a lot of influence in the Holy Federation. We have no choice but to rely on her for now." * * * * * * Heavenly Blood HQ, 5th floor. Pools of blood covered the floor, surrounding mummified corpses. The walls and ceiling were covered with test subjects shackled in chains. This was an undeadboratory. Judas, a bishop of Heavenly Blood, was concentrated on his research, dripping blood onto a test subject lying on an iron bed. [Gieeeeeeeeh!] The test subject writhed in agony before eventually stopping after blood spluttered from every orifice of its body. Judas''s whiteb coat was spattered with blood, but it softly slid off and fell to the floor, leaving him remarkably clean. "Failure number 531." Judas grimly picked up the clipboard and began checking off the boxes. "Bishop, I''m sorry for interrupting your experiment, but there''s a slight problem." Out of the darkness, a believer approached and bowed. Judas stated without taking his eyes off the research journal, "You lost them." "Yes. I''m sorry." "I told you it wouldn''t do any good sending the pursuit." Judas picked up a clean scalpel from his toolbox and, with unsteady hands, began cutting into the flesh of his new test subject strapped to the iron bed beside him. "Someone strong enough to capture Alloken was on the train. They must''ve somehow found a way to get the stalled divine train moving again." He pinched a wad of coagted blood between his fingers and lifted it up, examining it closely. The believer bowed his head and said, "Now that the passengers have escaped unharmed, I assume that the forces of the Holy Federation will rush our headquarters as soon as daylight breaks." "I''m sure they will." Judas stood up from his seat. "Dispose of this test subject." "Yes, Bishop." "We''ll have to hurry to a new headquarters. Please get the teleportation magic circle ready." "Bishop! Bishop!" Another believer ran up and reported in, kneeling before the bishop. "We''re in trouble! The teleportation magic circle is!" "" After hearing the believer''s report, Judas himself left theboratory and went to the teleportation circle in the headquarters. The believers shouting to each other in panic. "You''re saying that all the magic circles are nullified?" "Yes." "There''s only one person who can pull this off so easily." Judas smiled, pushing back his sses. "Chief Inquisitor Leit is on his way." At that, pandemonium broke loose among the believers. "B-Bishop! Howe they''re already?!" "This isn''t ording to the n! We haven''t even released the information yet!" "I wonder" Judas turned his back, and his white coat fluttered in the wind. "I think they found everything out first, without us." Judas'' voice was very nonchnt as he dered that. "This is fine. Prepare for the crusade. We''ll take this opportunity to wipe out the inquisitors." "D-Does that mean?" Judas broke into a wide grin. "I''ll call for the Goddess'' apostles." The believers let out a furious roar. Their terror toward the inquisitors was nowhere to be found. "Rally everyone to defend. If we can hold off till the apostles appear, it''s our victory.'' "Yes, Bishop!!" "Glory to the great Goddess!" Leaving the people running around like fanatics, Judas climbed a set of stairs alone. Click! Stepping into an empty room, he closed the door and locked it. Then, as he recited an incantation, he bit into his fingertips, drawing blood which he let drip down. The blood formed a magic circle on the floor, which soon tore open into a portal of disparate red. "I must prepare for the interview, so I''ll excuse myself. May your sacrifices be worthwhile." Muttered Judas as he threw himself into the portal. The portal closed behind him. * * * "Chief. The instation of the teleport-nullification circle isplete." "Alright." Therge man sitting on a rock rose to his feet. It was Leit, the necromancer-hunting warmonger. The current chief inquisitor. "How wide did you set it?" "A 10-kilometer radius centered on the Heavenly Blood headquarters, making teleportation of any kind impossible." "Understood." He had waited a long time. Looking back he saw 500 of the Bureau''s most elite inquisitors before him, each carrying various weapons and torture devices. They wore metal masks over their mouths, and each carried the irrational re of a bloodthirsty hound. The killing machines of the Holy Federation, forged through hellish indoctrination. Fanatics who would plunge their de into the throat of any one of their peers at a moment''s notice if it were the Goddess''s and Leit''smand. "The world is full of injustices." Leit began his speech. "In a world created by a great Goddess, there are those who deny her. We live under the same sky and breathe the same air as those maggots. They have infected over half of the world, disturbing the inhabitants and breeding countless evils. So why?!" His eyes grew murderous. "Why do we have to stand idle and watch the vermin live on?!!" Stomp! The 500 inquisitors stepped down in unison, each bringing their weapons in front of their chests in a salute. "Are we too afraid of war? Are the sacrifices of the innocent too great? Are we to cower at the mere threat of mutually assured destruction? Bullshit! There is no victory without sacrifice! We are the followers of the Goddess, and she shall not abandon us!" Divinity mixed with a fighting spirit oozed from his body. "The Goddess desires judgment!" Stomp! "The casualties of war are no excuse!" Stomp! "Today shall begin our eradication of these disgusting vermin!!" Veins bulged in Leit''s forehead and neck as he reached forward. A space opened, revealing a massive sword of light shaped like a cross. The sword that cuts the sky: the Royal Cross. It was so huge that Leit, standing at three meters tall, could barely bring it off the ground with his arms raised above his head. He looked like he was carrying a cross-shaped building on his back. "Let''s go cleanse everyst one of these heretics!" Leit and the warmongers began their march toward the Heavenly Blood headquarters. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 The Heavenly Blood troops who pursued the train had returned to their headquarters. Simon, Rete, and Prince hid behind a tree a short distance away, analyzing the situation from a distance. The headquarters was a massive cave modified into a building. It looked like a barren field from the outside, but when Rete broke through the illusion, the massive building became clear. Believers were bustling around like they were preparing for war, and zombies were scattered throughout the building. [There aren''t many organizations even in the Dark Territory who control that many zombies.] Said Prince. [And many of these are humanoid zombies. What''s going on here?] "" Rete, standing beside him, sighed heavily. "What do you think? Those were made of our own people." "There''s one more thing that I''m curious about" Followed up Simon. "If the Holy Federation is so active in suppressing and eradicating heretics, how did a cult of that size even form?" "Heavenly Blood isn''t just an average cult. It''s quite the special case." The ''Religion of the Goddess'', the state religion of the Holy Federation, had always faced heresy in its history. But as its power grew, the number of cults grew exponentially with it. An ignorant person was more likely to be swayed by the sweet promises of those in front of them instead of the difficult scripture. Rete gave a simple example. "It''s like going to rural towns and showing them you can use divinity." She held up her palm and made it shine with divinity. "What would people who''d been farming all their lives know? They''ve been raised to trust those who can use divinity." Cultures often formed around exiled priests or those who naturally wanted divinity without ever entering the Coffin of Divinity, wielding unorthodox doctrines. But Heavenly Blood was different. They inted their numbers in a deliberate, unconventional way. "They have begun to spread ''cores'' to civilians." Simon''s jaw dropped at that. "Cores? In the Holy Federation?" "As you know, the Holy Federation has tight media control by Efnel. The people only know that the Dark Territory bastards are despicable and evil, and they certainly wouldn''t know about cores." Simon went deep into thought. "I can see why Efnel would want to hide the core''s existence." "And why is that?" "Because anyone can awaken it." Rete nodded with a stiff face. "Exactly." Jet-ck was more essible than divinity. Assuming there was a practitioner on hand, they could simply create a core in your body, and that was it. Even those notpatible with divinity, those who are destined to farm for the rest of their lives, could gain new talent by awakening to jet-ck. In Efnel, however, doctrine denies the use of jet-ck and necromancy. What if thends of the Holy Federation were to be flooded with necromancers who had awakened their cores? And what if they organized, working together to resist the current Federation? Prince, who had been listening to the story silently, burst outughing. [From Efnel''s point of view, it couldn''t be worse! I see, I see] "That''s exactly what Heavenly Blood is doing now. Shoving false scriptures down the throats of ignorant vigers, convincing them that these are the true doctrines of the Goddess, and promising to let anyone use divinity. Efnel controls the divinity, but Heavenly Blood says they''ll let anyone use it." "So that''s how they lure people in, nt cores in their bodies, and turn them into necromancers, huh?" "Yeah." Thoroughly indoctrinated in the cult''s doctrines, the followers of Heavenly Blood believe that their jet-ck is the ''true power of the Goddess''. The result was a strange hybrid: a necromancer who utilizes jet-ck while worshipping the Goddess. "That is the true color of Heavenly Blood." Simon nodded with a heavy heart. The story felt a little creepy to him. [Wait, woman, youpletely forgot to answer my question!] "What do you mean?" [I was asking why there are so many humanoid zombies in the Heavenly Blood cult.] "Why do you think?" She sighed. "They use those who died from the core operation, those who can''t modify jet-ck, those who refuse to join, and anyone else they can kidnap or capture to use as guinea before turning them into zombies." Heavenly Blood injected people with a ''special'', modified core. After awakening it, they could drastically reduce the 1-2 years it takes to learn jet-ck maniption, grant a higher divinity resistance than the average necromancer, and imnt people with a special form of hemomancy. But of course, it was not without horrible side effects. "So the chief inquisitor is trying to" Simon summarized, "me all of this evil on Kizen and the Dark Territory necromancers, not on the cult that sprang from the Holy Federation, am I right?" "Exactly. That''s also what the higher-ups in Heavenly Blood want, and I supposed they''ve got a whole bunch of fake orders in their headquarters that say they''re from Kizen." The situation was growing graver than they ever imagined. Saving Anna''s life was important, but at this rate, Les Hill would be caught up in war in the pursuit of Anna''s cure. "They must be stopped, whatever it takes." Murmured Simon, sping his hands together. Rete nodded. "Well, we stopped them hijacking the divine train, so the worst is out of the way. Now, we need to stop the chief inquisitor and Heavenly Blood from manipting the information." Simon looked at the briefcase in his hands. This evidence, from that bishop of Heavenly Blood, would be the key to stopping the war. But the media was too controlled to release it to the press. It could fall into the hands of the chief inquisitor. But they couldn''t just head straight to the Pope, so the next best thing was to take the evidence to a priest who opposes the war and who Rete trusted. That was the gist of the n. "Well then, since it''s almost time, I''ll set up the teleport guidance circle." Squatting down, Rete coated her fingertips in divinity and began to trace a line on the floor. Simon and Prince watched in silence. "What?!" Rete was filling in the forms, deep in concentration, but the form on one side kept disappearing. When she filled in the disappeared form, the other side vanished instead. When Prince saw this, he scoffed and said, [Hey, woman, didn''t you say you were the best in Efnel?] "Hey, stop calling me woman! I''ll smash your head in!" [Stop calling me undead!] Interrupting the two''s pointless squabble, Simon also squatted in the ce and looked at the magic circle. "What''s wrong?" "My calctions aren''t wrong, but the circle keeps unnaturally disappearing. This is weird." She paused for a moment before conjuring more divinity and drawing the magic circle directly in the dirt. However, the dirt crackled for a moment before shifting and breaking the form. "Teleport nullification? Just when did they" Her gaze turned to the sky. Pure white divine shells were raining down from above. "Holy sh! Dodge!" * * * * * * The three of them immediately jumped away. Dozens of divine shells flew through the air andnded right where they were, exploding on impact. "Ughh!" Simon was knocked off bnce by the tremendous force, rolling across the ground instead ofnding properly. Rete and Prince managed to stick thending, narrowly dodging the strike. [Wh-What happened?] "There seems to be a teleport nullifier in the area! It destroyed my form and attacked after tracking the circle''s location!" [Is it those Heavenly Blood bastards?] "There''s no way such heretics are capable of such aplicated task!" Rete continued, gritting her teeth, "This must be the inquisitors! How did they get here already?" Simon looked ahead into the distance. It was as Rete said. Troops burst from the forest to the north and marched toward Heavenly Blood''s headquarters. "Th-This can''t be! They''re supposed to be here 2-3 days from now!" "Weird" Simon put his brain to work. It would make sense for the inquisitors toe after Heavenly Blood once they spread the information. Yet the cultists were unprepared and stuck inside, the inquisitors even setting up a teleport nullifier to lock off any possible avenues of escape. It could only mean one thing. "Looks like the Inquisitor Bureau had already found them out." Rete nodded, also having grasped the situation. "So what do we do now? This ispletely outside of our expectations." "" After a moment''s thought, Simon urgently ordered, "Prince, get inside the subspace!" [Huh? Alright.] Moments after Prince entered the subspace, a pure white spear shot out toward them. The two quickly dodged to either side of it. "This is" Two men wearing inquisitor uniforms on horseback were rushing towards them. Simon and Rete quickly turned and ran. "We''re inquisitors!" Shouted one of the men riding a horse. "Surrender now and submit to interrogation! Refusal toply leaves you subject to execution!" They were meticulous. Tracking the coordinates, sending a divine barrage, and then sending troops to confirm the kill. "You don''t have to listen to them." Said Rete, twigs snapping beneath her feet as she ran. "Inquisition, my ass! They almost killed us with their artillery barrage. They crossed the line first, so we''ll do the same." Simon nodded. If they followed the inquisitor''s order, they would obviously have the evidence taken away from them. The two of them jumped into the trees, and the inquisitors on horseback followed after them, chopping down trees as Simon and Rete flitted between them. "Halt!" "Running only deepens your sins!" They were using the inquisitors'' mantra, but the look in their eyes was that of fanatics. Simon turned to Rete. "This won''t do. Let''s take them down." "I guess we have no choice." The two of them, running through the trees, immediately turned and dropped to the ground. The inquisitors stopped, tugging at their horses'' reins. They looked mildly perplexed at the sight of Rete''s Efnel uniform, but being under the direct authority of the Bureau, they didn''t seem to mind. "On your knees and hands above your head!" "Any sign of resistance and we''ll kill you." Simon and Rete bent their knees, not to kneel, but to get ready to fight. One of the inquisitors smirked and pulled out the sledgehammer on his back. "Oh, you want a piece of me? Way bett" It was then. The two inquisitors on horseback floated up, trapped in a water droplet. "Wh-What''s going on?!" They flew off into the distance. Simon blinked. "What happened?" "Ah! She''s here!" Rete smiled and pointed up. Inquisitors heading to Heavenly Blood''s headquarters had also stopped to stare. A woman with sea-blue hair descended from thousands of meters above, shining with a brilliant light. She held a white flute in her hand and was ying it slowly, creating not music but the sounds of nature and the ocean. Swaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon gulped. "She''s a?" "Yeah. She should be something like Teacher Anna''s immediate junior. She is" She sped her hands together and said with a slightly red face, "Saintess Israfill." Heavenly Blood cultists and inquisitors alike, while preparing to either defend or invade the headquarters, all became bewildered by the sudden appearance of Israfill. Leit''s face in particr was red with rage. He clutched his cross-sword and grinded his teeth. ''Disrupter When I''m close to finishing!'' No one in the Holy Federation was immune to the inquisition. Nominally, Reit held higher investigative power than even an archbishop. The seven Saintesses, however, were a different matter, as they were treated as pseudo-gods. They were beyond the authority of humans. And Israfill led a moderates faction who opposed the war. ''What do you n to do, Saintess?!'' The sky began to rumble with her flute performance. Leit sensed that his worst-case scenario was about to unfold. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 The sky rumbled as Saintess Israfill yed her flute. The light blue air began to ripple, and motions reminiscent of waves passed through it. Gradually, the entire sky was shifting and shimmering. "Israfill is sometimes called the Master of the Divine Sea." sping her hands together in prayer, Rete looked up at the sky, ecstatic. "Master of the Divine Sea?" "Indeed." The sky rippled, and then, surprisingly, turned into a vast ocean. The ripples that spread across vast blue could be seening from fish leaping across the surface. Winged instead of finned, they were shaped and colored differently from the fishes who lived in continental waters. Some of therger ones were even reminiscent of dolphins. Everyone gazed up at the sky in awe at the never before seen sight: an avant-garde and overwhelming spectacle. It was as if gravity had been reversed, the sea staying in the sky without even a drop of water falling to the earth. From afar, it seemed as if two different worlds faced each other. It would be impossible to tell which one was the real ground. ''Dammit!'' The only one who knew what was going on was Leit, who was gnashing his teeth. ''Are you nning to destroy all the evidence?!'' Israfill''s flute performance reached a climax. Arge ck shadow formed in the center of the vast sea of divine beasts. The fish that had been swimming in harmony began to scatter and flee before Saaaaaaaaaasssssssssssssshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! A whale of impossible size,rger than a city, leaped out from the sea of divine beasts. Its skin was a pure white and countless wings let it move through the air. It broke through the water''s surface and descended through the world in the sky to the one on the ground. "Dammiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit!" Cried out Leit in frustration, tearing his hair out. Soon after its descent, the whale sailed back up safely into the sea of divine beasts, the headquarters of Heavenly Blood being nowhere to be found. Soon, bubble-like drops poured from the water''s surface. The residents and tortured test subjects held in the headquarters were descending, trapped in the bubbles. With one more short melody from Israfill''s flute, the sea of divine beasts closed, and the sky slowly returned to its original state. ''Haha.'' Watching all this, Simon was horrified. ''Such strong power actually exists in this world, huh?'' "Oh,e on, let''s get a closer look!" Rete pushed Simon aside and started running toward where Israfill descended. A shower of bubbles fell with the Saintess after she cleared Heavenly Blood with a single strike. "Rete!" "What?" "You said that the Saintess over there is my mother''s direct sessor, right? Does that mean my mother was capable of such power in her prime?" She shook her head. "The Essence of the Saintess changes depending on the holder. Teacher Anna''s Essence of Miracle indeed went to Saintess Israfill, but I have heard that their powers were different." "What was my mom like?" "I''m not from that generation, so I don''t know, but I heard that she was the most powerful Saintess of her time. ording to the rumors" There was a light echo to her voice as she said, "she opened the heavens, not the divine sea." Israfill brought the captives down to the ground. When the bubbles popped, their wounds were all healed. All the gathered inquisitors knelt before her in unison and bowed. "We''re d to see you, daughter of the Goddess!" Israfill smiled and nodded. She kept her eyes closed for some reason. It wasn''t clear if she was blind or there was another underlying reason. Craaaaaaaaaaaaaaash! Only one man stood straight while everyone else knelt. Leit threw his cross-sword straight down. It split thend behind him in two, and an avnche rumbled nearby as he threw his sword away in a fit of rage. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! He approached Israfill with undisguised rage. ''Urk Chief!'' ''Looks like he''s gonna cause some trouble.'' Some of his underlings, raising their heads, looked at Leit with worry. Grab! Leit stepped in front of Israfill and grabbed her hand before she could even offer it. Then he quickly dropped to one knee, barely kissed the back of her hand, and shot back up. ''Wh-Why is he so rough?'' Although he was being polite, it could also be seen as disrespectful for a demigod, a Saintess. However, Israfill''s eyes remained closed, and her smile remained. "It''s been a long time, Chief Inquisitor Leit." "What is the meaning of this?" Dered Leit while clenching his teeth. His anger was so great that it wouldn''t be strange for him to p the Saintess at any time. "This was a legitimate, warranted inquisition! It was our chance to find out everything we could about Heavenly Blood and the group pulling the strings behind it!" She smirked. "There''s no one behind Heavenly Blood. The Heavenly Blood cult is just the Heavenly Blood cult." "No matter!" Veins protruded from Leit''s neck. "No matter how much you oppose war, Saintess, this isn''t right! Destroying every shred of evidence?! You achieved nothing but the obstruction of a legitimate investiga!" She turned away, cutting Leit off to say, "Come here, Rete. And yourpanion as well, please." * * * * * * Rete and Simon came out from behind the tree they were hiding behind while they were watching for a chance to interrupt. "Miraculum daea! I''m d to see you, daughter of the Goddess." Rete drew a cross in the air and bowed in an uncharacteristically polite manner. Simon copied the gesture and fixed his eyes on Leit. ''Woah, look at that bloodthirst. He could tear someone apart with those eyes.'' At this point, it was almost even more impressive that Israfill could stand so nonchntly before someone who radiated such murderous intent. Rete stood back up, grabbed the briefcase from Simon, took five steps forward, bowed again, and knelt before the two of them. "These are the documents that Alloken, a bishop of Heavenly Blood, had." Then, she politely offered the briefcase to Israfill with both hands. "Good work." Israfill smiled and took it. She had blown up the headquarters of the Heavenly Blood cult, so this was now the only piece of evidence. "The future of the Holy Federation is indeed bright." Israfill looked amused. Her proud gaze toward Rete also flicked to Simon, who was a step behind her. "These young kids have done something that even we adults couldn''t do. I''m looking forward to their generation." "Why don''t you just open it already?" Pushed Leit in his displeasure. Part of him wanted to burn the briefcase before the documents were revealed, but he couldn''t do that in the presence of a Saintess. Israfill opened the briefcase and ran her eyes over the document on top. "This is interesting." She read the document in a voice as soft as the spring breeze. "Leak information to the Inquisition bureau and make the war-hardliner Chief Inquisitor Leit be the first to witness the scene of the incident. Form strong public sentiment against necromancers, inducing war between Holy Federation and Dark Alliance." Leit''s fists clenched upon him hearing the exposed contents. "Now that makes it clear. Heavenly Blood aimed to provoke a war between the Holy Federation and the Dark Territory. You almost got yed by them as well, huh, Chief Inquisitor?" "" Leit took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He couldn''te back and say, ''Actually, we were just using Heavenly Blood as an excuse.'' Once the Saintess saw the contents for herself, the war was over. No matter how mad Leit was, as the head of the inquisition, he was obligated to ept defeat and minimize the damage to his bureau. Israfill knew that, too, so she gave Leit a way out to wrap things up here. She wasn''t going to pry into the affairs of the Inquisition Bureau. In the end "Yeah, we almost did get duped." Although he was boiling with rage internally, his best option was to ept Israfill''s outstretched hand. "Then you are dismissed, Chief Inquisitor." Putting her hands together in prayer with the grace of a Saintess, she tilted her head slightly and smiled softly. "I shall be the one to report this incident directly to the Pope." "" With that, Leit staggered away along with his inquisitors. His feet dragged with exhaustion, but his searing rage and frosty gaze made it clear that he would never give up. ''Somehow, I survived yet another day.'' Simon let out a sigh of relief in silence as he watched Leit and the inquisitors gradually edging out of view. "Stand up, Rete." Said Israfill. Rete, who had been kneeling the entire time, slowly rose to her feet. Her eyes sparkled as Israfill smiled benevolently and opened her arms. "Israfill!" Rete rushed in and hugged her. It was impolite to act like this with a demigod, but the two seemed close. Israfill patted her on the back. "I was so worried hearing that you got dragged into such a great mess, Rete." Rete, face buried in Israfill''s arms, looked up and gave her a sour look. "Were you really?" "Of course." "When I told you that I was on a train hijacked by Heavenly Blood, you said nothing but ''cheer up''. However, when I told you that Heavenly Blood was trying to start a war, you abandoned everything and came running over." "That''s because I trusted your skills, Rete." Israfill''s eyes remained closed, and she maintained her smile. Observing her, Simon thought momentarily that having such a consistent expression could sometimes be convenient. Some more time passed where Rete whined and Israfillforted her. If Rete treated Anna as some kind of absolute idol and as a mother figure, she treated Israfill more like a big sister. "My sweet Rete, when will you be a Saintess and y with me?" Asked Israfill, pinching Rete''s cheek. Rete replied with a smile. "When you retire, Israfill! I want the Essence of Miracle!" "You speak sphemy as if it''s nothing! Makes me want to crucify you~" "Before I get crucified, I''ll unveil all your dark history in court, Israfill." Afterughing loudly, Israfill turned to Simon. "Are you Rete''s colleague?" "Ah, yes!" Nervously replied Simon. "Thank you for taking care of and protecting my little Rete." "Oh, what are you talking about?! I was the one taking care of him!" "You keep your mouth shut, Rete." Simon smiled and bowed his head. "Yes, I am indeed indebted to Rete. It''s an honor to meet a daughter of the Goddess." "Nice to meet you, too. Your name, please?" "Skar Seraphino." Israfill then let go of Rete before floating through the air and standing before Simon. "Priest Skar." "Yes?" "You" Her closed eyes opened, and a pair of ck pupils resembling an abyss gazed directly into Simon. "You look a lot like someone I know." Chapter 188 Chapter 188 "You look a lot like someone I know." Israfill''s usual friendly demeanor had changed in an instant. Chills ran down Simon''s back, and Rete was staring in bewilderment. Simon took a quick moment to calm down before immersing himself in thought. ''She knows someone that looks like me? My parents?'' It didn''t seem like she was just saying that randomly. Her voice and expression were deathly serious. She already had an answer in mind, and this was her checking it. Changing the subject or clouding the issue would clearly backfire. ''I feel like I have to give the perfect response.'' She seemed like a good person, but she was one of the Seven Saintesses, the Dark Alliance''s greatest enemies. Simon couldn''t let his guard down. Finally, he figured out what he would say. "I''m not sure who you think I look like, but" Simon decided to shove his head into the lion''s gaping mouth. "I''m pretty sure what you''re thinking is right, Saintess." After saying that, Simon focused on her expression. He had to know if she would respond positively or negatively to what she saw in him. "" There was hesitation in her blinking eyes. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she was making small noises repeatedly as if all capability to think had been shattered. She was confused about what to do. Thankfully, the small grunts and everything didn''t feel negative. She was simply in conflict between what she should do and what she should say. ''That will do. I should never be the one to say it first.'' Simon closed his mouth and waited patiently for her to respond. And finally, she did. "I see." She turned and stared at Rete. The slight re was enough to make Rete flinch. "Israfill, I!" "Enough, Rete. No wonder why you turned down my offer toe to visit during your vacation, saying you''ll be traveling far." Her eyes moved back to Simon. "I''ll ask you again, Priest Skar. Are you Anna''s son?" Israfill must''ve been thinking calmly. Simon bowed his head. "Yes. I came here to save my mother from her illness." Squeeze! Simon doubted his own eyes. Israfill had stepped forward and hugged him. He froze up at the sudden disy of affection. "Ahh." She held him for a few moments before releasing him and looking at Simon''s face with tender eyes. "Smile." "What?" "Smile! Hurry, hurry!" She sounded somewhat impatient. Simon wasn''t sure what to do, but eventually forced a smile as best he could. "Ahhh." Her pitch-ck pupils widened with emotion. "Your smile is just like Anna''s." Said Israfill before hugging Simon tightly again. At her words, Simon felt something in his mind, some wall of sorts, crumble away. "Excuse me, but how are you rted to my mom?" "Let''s see" Closing her eyelids again, hiding the pitch-ck eyes underneath, Israfillughed softly as she stepped away from Simon. "I suppose I could say I''m her step sister." "Ah." Simon smiled back. "I guess that makes you my auntie, then, Israfill." "" At those words, Israfill flew several meters into the air and then descended back down. It was almost like she jumped in joy. "Again! Say it again!" "A-Auntie?" "Hohohoho!" Rete, watching this happening from a small distance away, wore a dumbfounded look on her face. ''I''ve never seen Israfill so excited. What''s going on?'' There was a reason Rete had kept the story about Simon a secret. If she asked Israfill to help Anna and Simon, Israfill would also be sinning against the Goddess. One person sinning was already more than enough. And, most importantly, Israfill hadn''t expressed her opinion regarding Anna in general. To the Holy Federation, Anna was a traitor who sided with a necromancer, abandoned her duties as a Saintess, and betrayed her country. It was impolite to begin with for Rete to ask for Israfill''s opinion on Anna, her being a Saintess and all. Israfill said, "I''ve been worried, too. Rtions between the Holy Federation and the Dark Alliance have been quite sourtely, and logistics have been tightly monitored. I feared that the annual supply of cures would never reach big-sis Anna." She looked at Rete. "Priest Skar, can I think of it this way? My nephew crossed the border to get the cure, and Rete was guiding him." It was Rete who responded, butting in before Simon could even open his mouth. "N-No! I''ve already delivered the cure to Teacher Anna! Now we have another problem!" Rete exined the situation. Israfill, after listening intently, nodded. "So the Essence of Purification went to Sis, huh? I see. So" Israfill put her hands on her hips. "You were going to go to the Tree of Life to get a key ingredient for the operation, the ''White Leaf''? That''s reckless. How were you going to get it?" Simon and Rete exchanged uneasy nces. Seeing that, Israfill raised her voice. "Come on now! Speak!" She seemed to be scolding them. As Rete hesitated, Simon spoke up instead. "We were nning to travel to the Tree of Life and make a deal with its caretakers." Simon pulled out coins of the ancient empire from his pocket. "We were also thinking of stealing it in case the deal failed. We''re sorry." Israfill shook her head in disbelief. "You youngins don''t know your limits, huh?! The mountain the Tree of Life has grown upon is infested with level 6 and 7 monsters! And you two students wanted to break through it?" At those words, Rete interrupted, fuming, "You know how skilled I am! I can do i" "You keep your mouth shut, Rete! You''ll be doing a month of fasting when you get back to Efnel after the vacation." Rete''s head hung low. There were already the three months of self-imposed fasting for working with a necromancer, and now there''s another month from the Saintess''s order. It urred to her that she might only be eating thin rice gruel for the entire semester. Israfill turned and looked at Simon. "Of course that necromancer of a brother-inw would''ve worked something out. Though" Simon flinched. "As an adult, I can''t allow children to go to such a dangerous ce." "Israfill! We have to" "I''ll get it for you." "What?" When Simon responded in shock, Israfill smiled. "I''m a demigod in this Holy Federation. There''s nothing I can''t do here. I''ll get it, no matter what." Her words oozed trust. It was just like she said. What in thisnd could be impossible if a Saintess herself took action? Deeply moved, Simon quickly bowed. "Thank you so much, Israfill!" At that, Israfill smiled again. "There''s a vi I paid for nearby. Let''s go there." Israfill snapped her fingers, covering the three of them in bubbles of water. * * * * * * The vi Israfill brought them to was a quiet wooden house overlooking the sea. Simon and Rete stayed there for two days. They were exhausted from their travels and battles, so they spent most of their time sleeping. Upon realizing just how poor of a condition he was in, Simon knew that reaching the Tree of Life would have been difficult if they had pressed forward. After the two days, Israfill returned. "I told you I''d get it, didn''t I?" She was holding a box, and when she opened it a white leaf could be seen inside, seated upon a red cushion. Surprisingly, the leaf exuded a faint divinity, and its distinctive pattern was exactly as Richard had described. Simon''s hands were shaking. ''I never thought I''d be able to obtain this so easily!'' Israfill was looking at Simon expectantly. Soon, Simon smiled and said, "Thank you so much, Auntie!" Israfill merely smirked, but Rete giggled knowing it was Israfill''s version of squealing in delight. The three sat down to dinner and talked. "By the way, Israfill?" "Yes, my child?" "You said you and Mom aren''t blood-rted, right? I was wondering what your rtionship is with her." "Aha. Come to think of it, I didn''t exin that." She wasn''t really Simon''s aunt. Not by blood. Originally, Israfill had been Anna''s servant. Back before Anna first became a Saintess. Like Rete, an orphan with nowhere to go, Anna took Israfill in. She took pity on the girl and recognized Israfill''s talent. When Anna became a Saintess, she gave Israfill the vacant position of House Cross''s eldest daughter, and when Anna enrolled Efnel, she personally asked the pope to allow Israfill, who was merely a servant, to study there as well. They went to school together as best friends and graduated with outstanding grades. "Someday, you''ll seed me, Israfill." When Anna, the star among the stars at the time, said that, Israfill tilted her head in confusion. She had graduated second best, right behind Anna, but she was still nowhere near Anna''s talent. She didn''t understand it at the time, but One day, Anna was caught up in a huge incident and disappeared. Rumors had spread that she married a necromancer and renounced being a Saintess. Out of respect for the theocracy and fearing that the authority of the Saintesses could be diminished, Efnel announced that Anna died in battle as a martyr. And the Essence of Miracle came to Israfill after she proved herself amongst many candidates. That''s how things got to this point. ''Now I''m curious'' Simon rested his chin on his hand as he listened to Israfill''s story. ''What was it like when Mom was still a Saintess?'' Whenever Simon was in trouble, people helped by Annasuch as Rete and Israfill kept showing up to lend a hand. Even if they were officially enemies now, they still hadn''t forgotten Anna''s kindness. Simon was already curious about Richard''s school days as Kizen''s rumored rascal and as a Legion Commander, but now he found himself wondering about Anna''s time being a Saintess at Efnel. "It''s funny that a Saintess is telling you this, but" Israfill said while pointing at Simon with her fork, "in the future, don''t ever mention the name Anna to anyone in the Holy Federation or reveal your identity to them first. It was a very dangerous move." She had a point. Israfill was an oddball in the Holy Federation, and other priests were far more likely to be extreme fanatics like Chief Inquisitor Leit. If they heard the name of the traitorous Anna, they''d try to kill anyone involved with her. "It''s good that Rete and I were somewhat rted to her in our private lives, but you''re a necromancer. If you ever encounter a Priest, be on your guard and be prepared to fight and fight hard. I''m telling you this for your own good." She was telling Simon to be self-aware and identify friends and foes in the future as a necromancer. If they had met on the battlefield instead of as acquaintances of Rete, Israfill could''ve killed Simon without hesitation. Of course, there was nothing to prevent that from still happening in the future. Simon nodded seriously. "I''ll keep that in mind. But the fact that there are people like you two gives me hope." "Hohoho! My nephew has a way with words." ''Ah, what''s this feeling?'' Rete felt left out by Israfill only adoring Simon. ''Hmm Is this how he felt when I was hanging out with Teacher Anna back then?'' "I''ll take this omelet if you won''t." "Ah! I will, I will!" Watching the two bicker with a grin, Israfill interrupted, "So you''re heading back to the Dark Territory tomorrow?" "Yes." Simon nodded, dropping the piece of omelet he held in his mouth to say, "Now that we obtained the leaf, I can''t wait to return and heal Mom." "Yeah, I know Anna''s health is the top priority. I''d be happy to prepare for you a long-range teleport." "No, no, I can''t cause you more trouble. I''ll take the divine train back." Simon knew that Israfill had to travel to Sky Ind tomorrow at dawn. Israfill looked at Rete and said, "Please guide him well till the end, Rete." "Yeah, yeah, I got it." She replied, pouting. Israfillughed quietly and pushed herself up from her seat. "Now, shall we all go to bed?" "Yeah!" * * * Parting ways with Israfill, they returned to the nearest city with a station and boarded a divine train. There was nothing difficult. All they had to do now was go back the way they came. But "Third ss?!" Cried Rete. They didn''t make any reservations on their way back, so all the seats for the first- and second-ss cars were taken. If Rete had unted her Efnel uniform, she could have kicked the people in the first ss into the third ss and taken their seats, but neither of them wanted to do that. In the end, they decided to take a third-ss car on their way back. "Oh, they must be new arrivals." "Wee~" Simon warmly greeted them back. Rete just bowed with a sullen face and climbed into her bunk. There were also inquisitors on this train, and they were on high alert due to the recent train hijacking, but Simon was well trained by Methyn''s interrogations. He breezed through them without arousing any suspicion. "Huzzah." Simon climbed into his bunk bed and pulled out a piece of paper. To Rick. To Meilyn. To Camibarez. He was nning to write letters to each of his group mates and mail them out when he returned home. ''It''s almost time for the start of school.'' Simon raised his quill with excitement. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Traveling on the train in third ss was fun. People were sprawledfortably in the open, and even with thepleteck of privacy, everyone didn''t mind each other. It felt like it was the only cradle of freedom the Federation allowed. Simon took time out of each day to meet with people. Some resisted Efnel or didn''t believe in the Goddess despite being citizens of the Federation. Of course, they pretended to be devout believers when facing the inquisitors. Meeting all these new people naturally broadened Simon''s insight. Rete, on the other hand, wasn''t used to this kind of environment and spent most of her time the first day on her bunk bed, face buried in her pillow to avoid being stared at. However, by the second day, she seemed to have gotten used to it and she started wearing more casual clothes. She made friends with amoner girl her age, and they often hung out together. And so, after five days of train travel, they arrived at the station in the same town they had stopped by when they first arrived in the Federation. A lot of people bid them farewell. Even two of the inquisitors on the train that Simon got close with came to him personally to shake his hand. After getting off the train, the two immediately went to meet the broker. They had arrived at the agreed upon location, an old tavern, and were sipping at some water when a man in a drab robe appeared. "The confession of the wolf goes to" Prompted the broker. "a foolishmb." Replied Simon. It was the very same broker who had brought them here. "Good to see you again. Preparations to return areplete." "How''s the situation at the border now?" Asked Simon, and the broker answered as if he had been waiting for that question. "It''s wonderful! The borders are more rxed now that the biggest nuisance of the Federation, Heavenly Blood, has been destroyed. It''s quite the strange turn of events." Simon and Rete exchanged a nce and smiled. The three were now on a set schedule. "Then, we''ll move on to the Dark Territory early tomorrow morning." "Yes, we''re counting on you." And The journey with Rete was over. In fact, Rete wanted to cross over to the Dark Territory and stay at Anna''s side until she healed, but Israfill had scolded her again. "No matter how immature you are, this is too dangerous and reckless. If you are representing Efnel, control yourself!" She issued Rete a curfew, not as her friend but as a Saintess. In the end, Rete had to promise not to cross the border. "Should I" "?" Rete said tly as they walked back to their lodging after meeting with the broker, "Should I just ignore Israfill and cross with you?" At this seemingly impulsive idea, Simon advised, "Don''t worry too much. Mom''s going to be fine, and we also finished way ahead of Father''s deadline. I''ll make sure to send a letter across the border after the operation goes well." He had caused too much trouble for Rete. Not once, but twice she had to go out of her way for the sake of his family. She must have her own things to do as well. Staying top of her sses must be really busy, so she would''ve sacrificed a lot just to make time for Anna. Simon thought that he shouldn''t put her through any more trouble. "" "What''s wrong?" Rete was pouting in dissatisfaction, turning away upon Simonmenting on it. "It''s nothing." It was getting dark. This was theirst night in the Holy Federation. They slipped on their robes and stepped out into the night market. Simon remembered the first time he''d been here. It was a battlefield after inquisitors stormed in. But on his second visit, no such thing happened. It was full of life and vibrancy, just as Simon had envisioned the night market to be. ''Now, what shall I buy?'' With Israfill''s cooperation, the trip ended quickly and he didn''t have to spend a big fortune on the ''White Leaf'', so he had some money left over. They wandered around the night market together, grabbed some food, and bought some gifts for Anna. Since Anna was living in the Dark Territory, it would be difficult for her to attain these items. He bought new, clean copies of scripture, various prayer items, and some local foods and snacks. "Let''s get her some of these, too! I''m sure she''ll like them." When they were picking gifts for Anna, Rete''s advice came in handy. "What''s this? A medjool?" "Yeah, a medjool. They''re sweet and delicious. When I was a kid, Teacher Anna always made me sit on herp and give me the ones with its pits removed." "Then doesn''t that make it your favorite?" "Shut up." Simon bought a bunch of gifts for Anna and Richard and put them in his subspace. He was tempted to buy gifts for his Kizen acquaintances as well, but he decided not to in case the gifts were discovered to be from the Holy Federation. "Ah." Just then, a clothing store caught his eye. It was the same ce where he bought the new robe he wore now. "Rete, can youe with me for a minute?" "What? Where are we going?" Simon went inside the store with Rete. "Oh my, you''re back again, dear priest!" The shop owner remembered Simon. After greeting them both warmly, she started rubbing her hands together and smacked her lips as she realized Rete hade to buy clothes this time. A momentter, the dressing room curtain was drawn open. "Ugh, for real?" Rete was wearing the same white robe that Simon had gotten. Rete tucked her hair behind her ear in embarrassment. "You look so beautiful, customer!" The shop owner let out a squeal. Simon also smiled and said, "It looks good on you." "I-I mean, what''s with you all of a sudden? It''s making me ufortable." "You liked the outfit I got, so I''ll buy you one." "No, this is expensi! Th-This''ll mean I''m matching looks with you! I''d rather hang myself than walk around the market wearing this side-by-side with you!" Simon smiled and took off his robe. Flutter! He flipped it over and turned it into a coat. When he put it back on inside out, he infused it with mana from his fingertips instead of his usual jet-ck. The color of the garment changed to a sweet blue. "This works, right?" "" Before Rete could say anything else, Simon and the shop owner quickly finished the checkout, working like a well-matched pair. Rete stepped out of the dressing room, flicking a strand of hair behind her ear and looking into a mirror, seemingly liking the robe. "Let''s go." Simon stepped forward, his blue coat fluttering behind him. "" She nced at Simon, then bowed her head. Then she said something in a faint voice before darting out the door. He couldn''t really hear it, but he assumed it was some words of appreciation. "She''s a cutie." The shop owner burst outughing. Simon brought a finger to his lips to hush the shop keeper, worrying that Rete might hear what was said, but then he heard Rete''s voice on the other side of the door telling him to hurry up and get out. A cold wind blew outside the store. Simon and Rete strolled through the night market, dressed in the same clothes but without matching. Simon still had plenty of money left, so he did everything he wanted to do. They looked through stalls, tried some soup dishes, and even yed an arrow-throwing game to hit a target. The stall owner of thatst one kicked the two of them out of the stall after they won all the prizes, making the two burst intoughter. "It was a short vacation, but a lot happened." Theirst stop was a famous winery in the Holy Federation. Rete offered her ss in a toast, and Simon epted, the two sses clinking against each other. "Yeah, a lot happened." * * * * * * At the lodging that dawn. It was time to go. Up early and already packed, Simon put on his coat and stepped outside. "What took you so long?" Rete, who had stayed in the opposite room, was leaning against the wall wearing the white robe Simon had bought her. "You''re up early. Didn''t you drink a lot yesterday?" "One cast of Purify is all I need for that alcohol." Simon shed a mischievous grin. "Can you really use your divinity for something like that?" "It''s up to me how I use my power. Let''s go. I''ll send you off, at least." They stepped outside into eerily quiet citypared to its previous vibrance while the night markets were open. They walked through the deserted streets while taking in the early morning breeze. "There you are." When they arrived at the appointed location, they found the broker waiting for them. He bowed his head, gesturing to beside him where a teleport circle was being prepared. Having done it once before, Simon already knew what was going to happen. The teleport circle would take him to a warehouse near the border where he''d be ced in a box on a wagon and taken through the ''Gate of Divinity''. Then, he''d activate the circle drawn on the floor of the box and travel to Hobb, a neighboring territory to Les Hill. "I''ll meet you on the other side." As before, the broker went first, stepping on the circle. Now Simon and Rete were the only ones left in front of the magic circle. A moment of farewell. There was an awkward silence for a moment. Rete was the first to speak. "I''m counting on you with Teacher Anna." "Yeah. Thank you so much for everything." "" She slowly pulled up the hood on her robe. Seeing Rete''s mouth twitch, Simon asked, "Is there something you want to say?" Her white hair swayed in the wind. "I''m your greatest enemy." "Yeah." "We only briefly worked together because of ourmon goalTeacher Annabut our destinies have alreadypletely diverged." "I know." "I''m going to be a Saintess, and I''m going to do what the Goddess and Efnel tell me to. My missions shall be my priority, and I won''t hesitate to kill if I have to." "Yup." "In the course of my missions, I''ll have many encounters with Kizen. Your loved ones and your friends may die at my hands." "They may." "So" Her golden eyes shone from behind her hood. "I''ll give you onest chance. Fight me, necromancer." Simon let out a long sigh. "What''s gotten into you?" "Shut up and give me your all! Even that Prince bastard! Fight me properl" "I refuse." Simon shook his head. "I won''t hurt you." Rete had saved Anna. The whole house was now indebted to her. He had seen what kind of person she was. He knew there were good people among the Saintesses, like Israfill. "There''s no point in expecting the worst when it won''t happen. Let''s do our best in Kizen and Efnel. If the dayes when we must fight, let''s fight with all we got. And let''s not hate each other for it. We know who we are, we know how we lived, we know each other now." "" After a moment of silence, she giggled. "You really are so full of yourself." "I''ll get going." She slowly removed her hood again. Her bangs drifted to the sides, revealing her golden eyes. "Goodbye, Simon." Simon was about to step on the magic circle but paused. Then, he looked back with a smile. "And now you''re giving me an emotional farewell?" "Ugh! Ah! Shut up and get lost before I change my mind and kill you!" Simon giggled and stepped on the magic circle. Their eyes met for a moment before a blinding blue light transported Simon to his next location. "" All that remained where Simon stood were small flecks of blue mana drifting through in the air, but they too soon disappeared. "I''ll never lose to you." Rete stared at the empty air for a moment. Then, with a determined look, she tied back the hem of her robe and stepped outside. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Things went smoothly. Simon hid in a box on a wagon and made it safely through the Gate of Divinity. Normally, there would be a cumbersome procedure where inquisitors would check goods leaving the Federation, but thankfully the Heavenly Blood incident rxed their vignce enough to make passing the inspection easy. After passing through the Gate of Divinity, he safely arrived at the neutral zone of the Hali Desert. Simon activated the magic circle on the bottom of the crate. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in the familiar territory of Hobb. He immediately boarded a carriage there and made it to Les Hill. He paid the horseman at the forked forest road where he and Rete had first met, then set off on his own two feet to cross the mountain range. Everything had gone so smoothly ever since Heavenly Blood was dealt with. It almost felt too smooth. ''I arrived earlier than expected. Something wouldn''t have happened in the meantime, right?'' Such worries had crept on him. After a while of frantic running, he finally got home. ''Ah!'' The house had been neatly restored while Simon was off at the Holy Federation. It was so well done that it was hard to find any traces of White me burns. ''Well, it''d be a piece of cake if Father utilized his skeletons.'' Simon approached the door and knocked, fearing the worst. "Father! It''s me, Simon." Footsteps could be heard from the other side of the door, and then it creaked open. Richard stood there with his arms open, beaming. "Simon! I''m d that you''re safe!" The two hugged for a brief moment. "I got it! The White Leaf from the Tree of Life!" Simon took the box containing it from his subspace and opened it carefully. "Do you mind if I take a look?" "Of course!" Richard carefully took the leaf off its pillow and examined it carefully. Then, he smiled with a sigh of relief. "It''s the real deal. Well done, Simon." "You''re going to start the operation right away, yeah?" "Mhm. I have it all prepared." He decided to start Anna''s operation that evening. Richard said Simon didn''t have to see it, but he insisted. If Anna got sick the same way again, it couldn''t hurt to have two people who could save her. Richard noticed a note tucked on the bottom of the box as he pulled out the White Leaf in preparation for the procedure. "Have you read this note?" "Nope." Simon didn''t check the bottom of the box, being he''d been too busy protecting it ever since he received it. Richard unfolded it and read, "It says ''To my brother-inw.'' " "Ah!" Eximed Simon. "It must''ve been written by Israfill!" "Hm." Richard had heard from Simon that Israfill obtained the White Leaf for him. He unfolded the note. It was filled with research on the side effects of Essence removal and how tobat them. The culmination of all the research she''d probably done for Anna. A smile tugged at Richard''s lips. "My sister-inw probably hates me, but She''s really helping me out." "What does the note say? Is it really that helpful?" "Of course. This is the work of a divine authority far superior to me." Richard rolled up his sleeves. "If this operation goes how my sister-inwnoIsrafill theorized, we won''t have to worry about your mother getting yet another Essence of the Saintess." "Ah!" The operation was postponed. Richard stayed up until dawn looking over Israfill''s research and trying to figure out how to apply it, then began the final job that morning. He created 100 pure, mana circles over her body. The way he maintained everything and performed the surgery as if it was nothing reminded Simon of how masterful a necromancer Richard was. Simon pompously tried to memorize the procedure but gave up upon seeing forms far beyond what they teach to Kizen first-years. Several hours passed. "How does omelet sound for dinner?" Before Anna even opened her eyes, those first words had escaped her mouth. * * * * * * Once she did open her eyes half a momentter, she caressed Simon''s cheek. Overwhelmed, Simon hugged her as tight as he could. "Thank you. And I''m sorry, Son." The operation was a sess. Once she was awake and feeling better, Anna used her divinity to restore herself to full health, as would be expected from a first-ss priest. One could scarcely believe she was in aa just a few hours ago. A smile filled her face, and she was full of vibrant life. And as soon as she recovered, she dived head-first into the kitchen. Richard tried to cook instead, telling Anna that she needed more rest, but after burning egg on a frying pan, he was promptly kicked out of the kitchen with a p on the back from Anna. "My inability to cook is your mother''s fault." Comined Richard to Simon in a whisper. An early dinner soon followed, and Simon looked at the piles of food on the table. Only then did he feel like everything had finally returned to normal. It almost was like a strange dream that he and Rete had traveled to the Holy Federation and been hunted down by the inquisitors. At the dinner table, Simon recounted his experiences in the Holy Federation (not mentioning everything, of course, to not make Anna worry). Anna''s eyes lit up, really enjoying the story. She even apuded when she heard that Israfill appeared in a moment of danger. "Israfill is an intelligent and wise child. I can''t tell you the number of wars and tragedies she has prevented. I''m so d she became a Saintess." Then, Richard cleared his throat. "So, Simon, now can we hear the story of what happened in Kize" "What happened after Israfill drove out the chief inquisitor?" "Uh, hmm Yeah. I''m curious about that one, too." Simon let out a smallugh at the sight of Richard still surrendering to Anna''s wishes. As he recounted the tales of Group 7 to his parents, he realized that he missed his friends more and more. "So, do you have a girlfriend?" Asked Anna, her eyes twinkling at the promise of gossip. Richard stiffened his jaw and swirled his fork in the air. "Simon''s in a time to aim for the top. You can get into a rtionship after bing an adult. You''ve seen how good Rete is; let her inspire you to do better." "Oh my~ I don''t think so, though." Said Anna, who then looked at Simon. "Mama''s biggest regret to this day is never getting a boyfriend at Efnel. The elders would follow me to school and nag me about things like my looks and purity. It was horrible." Married couples were bound to take after one another, so how could they be so different even on such small matters? Once again, a subtle war of words erupted between the couple over Simon''s view on love. But of course, it didn''tst long. "Simon, did Nefthis or any professor mention your dad''s school days?" Pressed Anna, obviously having a vague idea of Richard back then. Simon didn''t answer out of loyalty to his father, but Anna nodded as if that was enough. She saw how bitter the smile was on Simon''s face. Sensing a crisis approaching, Richard stammered out, "Just three, honey! The three I told you about before." Simon failed to hide his curiosity when he heard what Richard had blurted, and Anna''s eyes lit up when she caught Simon''s reaction. "Honey, can I see you for a minute after we finish eating?" "Ahem. I''m tired, though." "I just need a minute." Simon excused himself to wash the dishes, silently praying for Richard''s well-being. * * * When Simon returned to his room after his long absence, he found a stack of letters on his desk. They were from Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez, his fellow group members. ''I feel bad for not being able to reply right away.'' Simon picked up the topmost group of envelopes, Meilyn''s. As expected from Meilyn, the envelopes looked incredibly antique and expensive, even sealed with fine beeswax. Removing the seal and opening the first envelope to see what was on the stiff paper, he saw her pristine handwriting. She had sent three letters in all. To briefly summarize the three: Feel honored that I''m writing you a letter. I''ve actually never written one before, but you''re the first one I''m sending one to. It''s an honor, right? I''m having a great life! I''m brilliant, I''m cool, I''m doing good training! Anyway, I''m the best. I''ve sent you three letters, and you don''t dare reply to any of them? Do you want to die? After reading thest letter, Simon let out a worriedugh. If he didn''t reply soon, Meilyn might be in a fiery rage when they returned to ss. Or at least in a sulky mood. Next were Rick''s letters. He had sent seven. They were very practical looking, written on in white paper in in white envelopes. Inside was indecipherable, cursive handwriting. To summarize: Lets y! Lets y! Im writing a letter and a pretty girl is walking in front of me! Lets y! Can I go y at your ce? Lets y! Lets y! It seemed like Rick really just wanted to y. Suddenly, Simon started to worry about Rick. ''I wonder if he''s done all his holiday homework.'' Finally, there were Camibarez'' letters. She sent three, as well, on mauve paper in a pink envelope. Each had handmade stickers on them, adding to the cuteness. They were full of sincerity. The letters were a bit crumpled, and scrawled out text littered what was written inside. Simon! how are you? i''m fine. i''m staying in theb of Professor Sge''s disciple. how''s les hill? i''m going to work hard to keep up with the three of you during holidays! how are you, Simon? Oh, um, I''m not getting any reply Ah, but that doesn''t mean I''m forcing you to reply or anything! Or did I do something wrong? If so, please tell me I''ll do my best to fix it over the holidays Camibarez''st letter left Simon with a hole in his heart. He felt like a douche for not being able to respond. ''I hope they aren''t hurt or anything. Now, let''s write back quickly.'' In addition to the letters he had written on the divine train, Simon began to write a new letter for each of them to exin why he wasn''t responding. I''ve been working away from home for a while for personal reasons, so I couldn''t reply. I''m truly sorry. I''m doing well, and I''m also working hard on my homework. I can''t wait for the holidays to be over. I''m looking forward to seeing you all again! The next morning, at the crack of dawn, Simon crossed the mountains and hand-delivered the letters to the postman, giving him a thankful bow. Returning to his daily life, Simon spent the remaining days practicing the basics of necromancy while aiding Richard''s job as Lord. Soon after, letters from all three arrived at the same time. When Simon read them, he saw that they all understood Simon''s situation. Perhaps Camibarez was happy to have the misunderstanding cleared up: she had added more stickers to her letter. And so, as they exchanged letters, Rick wrote to everyone a proposal. Why don''t we all meet in Langerstine before returning to Roke Ind? Let''s buy the textbooks for 2nd semester, get supplies, tell some stories, and catch up with the homework! Are you guys down? ''Sounds like fun.'' It was exactly what Simon wanted. The letter made him want to see the three of them even more. He wrote back that he was looking forward to it. ''I can''t wait for next week.'' Simon leaned back in his chair and smiled. He figured he should really start getting ready for school. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 2am. There was something eerie about the city at night. No lights, just a looming darkness. It was a side of Langerstine that only its residents knew. Tourists only thought of this ce as a bustling metropolis. But this night in particr, while everyone was asleep, a hooded figure quietly took in the night view from his chair on a terrace. "Yaaaawwnnn." Azy voice came from behind him as if to break the immersion. There was a man holding his bulging belly, his full beard swaying as he staggered onto the terrace. The hooded man smirked, cing the cigar he was smoking between his fingers. "Tired?" "Don''t even get me started." The bearded man smacked his lips and rubbed his eyes. "Making this mess by visiting so early in the morning How could I not be tired?" "You''ve adapted well to city life." The man''s gaze fell on the bearded man''s bulging belly and stretched clothes. The bearded man chuckled, and he patted his stomach. "It''s a neighborhood full of frauds, but once you get used to it, it''s alright. After all, I''d rather live a life full of drama than herd sheep on the grassy ins." "Sounds like you''re having fun." The man''s tone expressed displeasure, contrary to his words. The bearded man yawned again. "I''m sleepy, so get to the point already. I already told you that I can''t find them." "It''s someone else today." The man tossed the stub that remained of his cigar out off the side of the building and pulled a piece of paper from his pocket. It was a photograph taken with a mana camera. "I''m looking for this boy." The bearded man''s eyes blinked as he looked at the photograph. "I heard he''s an S.A. 1 student being pampered by Kizen. His name is Simon Polentia." The bearded man frowned. "I''m warning you, it''s better to not get involved with Kizen. Especially not their students. You know what Nefthis did to Efnel after they terrorized a bunch of first-years, right?" "I know." The man took the photo and put it back in his pocket. "Just tell me if you can find him or not." "Well, even if we don''t look for him, it''s back-to-school season soon, so I''m sure he''ll be he" The bearded man flinched and turned around. "What''s wrong?" "We''re not alone." The bearded man walked slowly and peeked into the living room. A mouse was running around the house. He let out a sigh of relief. "We''re on the third floor, for goodness'' sake! When did that thing get in here?" He muttered irritably before grabbing a nearby broom. The mouse was busy nibbling on the crumbs of snacks in the house. "That''s right, stay still" As he lifted his broom, the rat looked back at the bearded man. Its eyes were gleaming with the insanity of a wild beast. "!" Right on cue, hundreds of pairs of eyes shed from the shadows. "Ahhhhhh!" The bearded man fell to the floor in panic, losing his grip on the broom. A swarm of mice began spilling forward. The hooded man jumped to his feet as well. "Dammit! It''s him!" "Uwaaah! Aaaagh!" The bearded man tried to run back into the living room to escape the horrific swarm of mice, but his path was blocked by countless cockroaches coating the walls, floor, and ceiling. He covered his mouth and retched. Shrrrrrrrrr. Something was rising from the darkness outside the terrace. It was a person. He was standing on the edge of the terrace, upon the third floor, and something indeterminable swarmed around him. "Ahhh! Ahhhhhhh!" The bearded man''s mouth foamed in terror while the hooded man smirked and pulled a sword from his waistband. "To think you''de to me yourself!" The man charged in. Tap. On his first step, red spots appeared all over his body. Tap. On the second, those red spots became terrible rashes Tap. On the third, his hands and feet turned a sickly yellow. Finally, as he took his fourth step, he copsed on the floor, groaning. "Kuugh! Kuugghh!" The man with the sword foamed up and grunted in pain. The bearded man shivered in fear as he watched the new arrival stepping forward. "Wh-What''s wrong with?! I mean, p-please spare me!" "Did you" The new man''s lips cracked open. "Did you just say Simon Polentia?" * * * "Simon! Are you done packing?" "Yeah, Mom! I''m done!" In the early hours, when Simon came downstairs from his room on the second floor to the living room, he found a well-ironed Kizen school uniform. Anna had washed it carefully so the enchantment on it wouldn''t be ruined. He carefully picked up the uniform that was as good as new. ''I''m finally getting to wear this again.'' He changed into his uniform, feeling a little touched. He felt its smooth, soft texture as he slid his legs into the dark suit pants. Next, he buckled his belt and slipped his arms into the white shirt. He buttoned it up, tied the red tie over it, and finally put on his patterned zer. In the mirror, he saw himself in a smart-looking suit. ''I feel like I''m enrolling in Kizen again.'' As he looked at his reflection, Anna appeared from the kitchen. She skillfully ced a slice of apple pie into her son''s mouth and smoothed out his tie. Then, she took a step back and sped her hands together, pridefully gazing upon Simon in his school uniform. "Wow~ My boy''s all grown up." "Are you ready, Simon?" The door opened, and Richard walked into the house. A man in a brown robe was with him. "Who''s this, Father?" "He''s one of Kizen''s servants, sent by Nefthis herself. He has prepared a teleport circle in the yard." The servant bowed politely. "Student Simon, I have prepared a magic circle to teleport you to an outer city nearby Langerstine. From there, you can take a carriage and reach your destination within two hours." "Ah, thank you for your service!" As expected from Kizen. It was something Simon only realized during his recent trip to the Holy Federation, but teleport circles really were precious. This magic circle, freely avable to every student in Kizen, was actually a device of astronomical cost,bor, and effort. Most people would die without ever being able to ride one. "Then, I''ll be waiting outside." The servant stepped out, and the time to say goodbye was soon approaching. Richard put his hand on Simon''s shoulder and exined what he should expect in the second semester, including what to do if the Legion was discovered by a professor or other students. Beside them, Anna was stacking up lunch boxes. Dear Camibarez Urs, Anna had packed a lunch for each member of the group, sticking a note on top with their names and a heart. She also left a short message asking them to take care of Simon and wishing them well in school. Simon took all of Richard''s tips to heart, ced Anna''s lunchboxes carefully in his subspace so they wouldn''t fall apart, and bowed politely. "I''ll be off." When he stepped out the front door, he saw the magic circle in the yard. Simon walked up to it, turning back to see Anna and Richard standing at the door. Anna couldn''t hold in her tears, so Richard was hugging her gently. She leaned into him. "Be careful, Simon! You must never let your guard down in Kizen. It is not safe like home. Do everything you can to steal for your own the knowledge and know-how of the greatest necromancers of our time!" "Please, stay safe! Never skip your meals!" Simon bowed to his parents again, then turned around and stepped onto the teleport circle. ''I''m finally going back to Kizen!'' Simon''s feet floated up in the air. * * * * * * As expected, it was a pleasant teleportpared to the ones he suffered in the Holy Federation. He opened his eyes to find himself in a small rural town. It was a satellite city of sorts to support the extremely overpopted city of Langerstine. Many coaches were lined up on a well-used dirt road, with drivers and passengers haggling over the rates. Simon waited in line, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the front. "To Langerstine, please." "Yes! I''ll take you there safely." The carriage departed, and Simon began working on the rest of his holiday homework. The ride took almost two hours, but the time flew by. He was awoken from his state of heavy concentration as he finished off a few problems by the carriage driver calling out, "Langerstine!" Only then Simon did take his eyes off his homework and look out the window. "Wow!" Langerstine, the capital of the Dresden Kingdom and the closest port city to Roke Ind. Even though this was his second time seeing the ce, he was still in awe at the sight of it. Tall buildings stood together to make a forest of urbanization, crowded carriages rushed across the paved streets, and the entire ce was bustling with fervent activity. Simon''s carriage stopped just inside the gate of Langerstine. "I''m sorry, but outside carriages can only go this far. The city is quite unfriendly to outsiders, you see." "Alright. I''ll walk the rest of the way, then. Thank you for your work!" After paying for and stepping out of the carriage, Simon closed his eyes and took a deep breath, filtering out the cacophony of chatter that filled the streets. ''Let''s meet up with Cami.'' Rick said he was busy doing something in Langerstine, and Meilyn said she would arrive tomorrow. It seemed quickest to meet Camibarez first. Simon climbed the sloping central road at a leisurely pace. ''If I remember correctly, she said she''d be waiting on Kemmelroad.'' Kemmelroad was a street that sold necromancer supplies. Simon remembered buying his subspace and textbooks there with Lorain before he started school. He walked along, reminiscing. ''By the way, this ce It''s hillier than I remembered.'' Again, the city''s sloping roads were quite steep, and he had to work up a sweat to get to the main business district. There was even a joke that those living in Langerstine can never skip leg day, even if they tried. Rattle rattle! A carriage pulled up beside Simon as he walked up the hill. "Hey~!" Simon stopped. The carriage door cracked open, revealing a pair of shapely legs. Then, it was fully opened, revealing a woman with long, ivory hair. As Simon stood there dumbfounded, she smiled and pushed up her sunsses. "Good to see you again, Simon~ Are you here to prepare for school?" "Serene!" It was Serene Aindark, Kizen''s S.A. 2 and the official heir of the Ivory Tower. She winked and asked, "Were you going somewhere?" "Why?" Simon couldn''t help but put his guard up in the presence of Serene. She moved to the side and patted the spot where she''d been sitting. "Langerstine isplicated. Hop on! I''ll take you where you want to go." "No, there''s no need for you to" "What do you think you''re doing?!" A harsh shout interrupted him, soon followed by many other voicesing from behind Serene''s carriage on the road. "Are you crazy?!" "Why the hell are you stopping in the middle of the road?!" Looking back at the furious coachmen, Serene grabbed a handful of her long ivory hair and shook her head gracefully from side to side. As her velvety hair swayed side to side, white feathers flew out of it and stuck themselves into the napes of theining coachmen. Their anger was soon reced with flushed cheeks, and they looked a little tipsy. "Ehehehe." "You know, you can stop the carriage from time to time" "Life is healthier when you take it easy." Simonughed awkwardly at the men''s sudden change in behavior. As the passengers in the carriages urged them to move on, the coachmen got mad at them. This moment froze up traffic all over Langerstine. "Are you going to keep ady waiting?" Serene smiled as she patted the empty seat again. "Haaa." Eventually, Simon hopped onto the carriage. "Let''s go~" She said in a sweet voice, and the coachman flicked the reins to get the horses going. "Where were you headed?" She put her sunsses back on and chuckled. "Kemmelroad." "You heard him, driver!" Through the thin fabric, the silhouette of a man could be seen flicking the reins, skillfully guiding the horse''s head so it would trot into a side alley. Serene stretched out her long legs, crossing one over the other, and then sped her hands together in herp and smiled. "We''re going to have another intense time at Kizen, aren''t we? Let''s work well together for the semester." "Yeah. Thanks for the ride." "No problem~ So, this counts as another stamp?" "I''ll get off." "Ahaha! I''m just kidding!" Simon didn''t really mind, but the more Serene mentioned stamps, the more it started to bother him. That was when Serene rapped her fist on the coachman''s back through the thin fabric. "Hey, driver, are you really not going to say hello? You haven''t seen each other for almost two months." "" ''Just who is he?'' The silhouette pulled his fabric aside, revealing a familiar face. The man had gray hair, a face full of scars, a sharp jawline, and the eyes of a wolf. The surprise of meeting him here only made the encounter more exciting for Simon. He shouted, "Kajann!" Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Kajann was dressed in the typical Langerstine coachman attire, wearing a straw hat and a in brown vest. "Why are you driving the carriage, Kajann?" Having said that, Simon turned to Serene. "And why are the two of you together?" They were a strange pair to say the least. The closest they''d evere was a brief encounter in the battle against Saintess Flema. "Why? Are we not allowed to be together?" Said Serene yfully, hugging Kajann through the thin curtain. Kajann didn''t even flinch at the sudden movement, but he sternly warned, "If you don''t let go of me in the next 3 seconds, I''ll kill you." Serene pouted at Kajann''s reaction and begrudgingly released him. Kajann was one of the few people Serene''s mind control didn''t work on. "I''m on a mission." Kajann spoke briefly, grabbing his straw hat and pressing it down, "I''ll be attending Kizen for the 2nd semester as well. We''ll talk about it in the dorms." Kajann said what he had to say before screwing his mouth shut. But at the word ''mission'', Simon''s eyes sparkled. "What kind of mission? Did something happen in Langerstine? Let me help you!" "Simon." Chided Kajann. "I''m well aware of your skills, but this mission came to me as an agent, and it''s something my team will handle. You just have to prepare for school as a student." Simon didn''t expect Kajann to be this cold. He stammered, "B-But, we teamed up when hunting down Flema, didn''t we?!" "Yeah, we hunted down a Saintess, but that was that, and this is this. You''re a student. Don''t think about getting your hands dirty with pointless matters; just focus on your studies." For some reason, Simon felt like Kajann was trying to create some distance between them. He didn''t want to lose this close friendship, but what Kajann said wasn''t entirely wrong, either. Serene, who had been watching from the side, chuckled softly. "So cold, Mr. Coachman~" She wrapped her arms around Simon''s and Kajann''s necks at the same time. "Still, we''re Kizen''s great ''Saint-Killer Trio'', aren''t we? We could help each other out in times of need, you know!" ''You have such a terrible naming sense.'' Thought Simon, and Kajann sighed as if he felt the same way. "If you don''t let go of me in the next 3 seconds, I''ll kill you." "Alright~" "Also, I only contacted her as an informant and reference. She has nothing to do with my mission." As the three of them talked, the carriage pulled up to the front of Kemmelroad. "I''ll tell you one thing." Kajaan had noticed the sullen look on Simon''s face and decided to indulge him a bit. Simon''s head snapped to face Kajaan, his ears pricking up. "Be careful of men with strange patterns painted on their bodies." "What?" "That''s all I can tell you. For security reasons." Clunk. Soon, the carriage slowed, then came to aplete stop. Sereneughed and said, "I''m sure that the coachman will take care of it well~ Anyway, when are you going to meet Meilyn?" "She''s supposed to arrive tomorrow. Didn''t you guys, the Ivory Tower people,e together?" "As you already know, we''re not that close~" True. Their rtionship was a one-sided love. Simon stepped out of the carriage and gave his farewells to them both. "Thanks for the ride!" "Hoho You''re wee!" "See you at school." Kajann flicked his reins and got the horses going again. After watching the carriage until it turned a corner and went out of view, Simon started walking. Thanks to them, he reached his destination of Kemmelroad with little effort. The familiar golden pavement shone beneath, and around it were the grim shops for necromancers, disying corpses, entrails, eyeballs, and any other monster part that could be sold. Although he was disgusted by these items his first time here, on his second visit, he found many of the ingredients quite intriguing. In particr, when he spotted the Vani brand of a snowy gnoll skeleton, he unconsciously stopped and stared. Being self-aware of the change, Simonughed. He really was bing a necromancer. Resisting the urge to buy one, he walked past the entrance to Kemmelroad and arrived at the huge, open za. He saw necromancers sitting on benches, chatting, enjoying their lunches, or doing business over contracts. With another look around the ce, the skeletons carrying packs and the asional skeleton horse around the ce drew his summoner eye. Just as Simon figured it''d be a good idea to take a break ''Ah.'' In front of the central fountain, he saw a girl in a Kizen uniform. The hem of her skirt fluttered in the wind and she looked back at Simon as well. Light purple hair flowed down her chest, and her big eyes melted his heart. Charming fangs were slightly visible in her smile as bright as sunshine, and the small bat wings growing on the back pped a few times in delight. "Simon!!" She waved vigorously. A smile tugged at the corners of Simon''s lips seeing Cami so happy to see him. "Cami!" Having not seen her in two months, Simon was even more excited to see her. He was about to run to her when he saw arge man in ck standing next to her. ''Who''s that?'' Right after he thought that, the man''s body scattered into a swarm of bats. As Simon paused out of surprise, the bats swarmed right in front of him and, within seconds, the man appeared out of nowhere right in front of him. Simon''s body stiffened as an overwhelming aura of intimidation washed over him. The man standing right before him craned down with his thick neck, his impossibly broad shoulders looming over Simon. However, the man''s body tapered toward his waist, his lower body being rtively thin. Because the figure was wrapped in a ck cloak, Simon''s eyes were drawn to the only part properly visible, the man''s face. White eyebrows matched a white beard, his red eyes looked down on Simon, and his pointed ears looked almost round whenpared to therge, sharp fangs that were clearly visible from how they shaped the man''s lips. They werepletely unlike Camibarez'' petite fangs. ''This man He''s incredibly strong.'' Even without using jet-ck, his presence was enough to crush a person from just a first impression. Simon quickly bowed his head. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, sir." He didn''t even have to ask who the man was. He was with Camibarez, he was a vampire, and there was only one such man with this much sheer power. The most powerful vampire and current Vampire Lord. ''Dietrich Honn Urs.'' Hearing Simon''s cautiously polite greeting, Dietrich''s mouth twisted into a maddening smirk. "Prove it, human." "What?" "Prove your worth!" * * * * * * Dietrich''s eyes shed, and Simon felt a tinglean electric currentrunning down his spine. He didn''t know why, but it suddenly stirred a primal sense of danger. Every hair on his body stood on end. ''Something huge ising. Something right next to me.'' Scraaaaaaaaatch! Simon quickly threw himself backward. A wave of destruction stretched out, cutting through the fountain and tearing the marble walls. "Dad!" Camibarez rushed in to stop him, but a blood-red cage fell from the sky, trapping her. "Good reactions you got there!" The Vampire Lord cackled, his mouth tearing open into a demonic grin. An ugly, muscr arm protruded from the side of his ck cloak. "More!" His arm swung, and a space-bending blow ripped through the za. Simon shouted, dodging the attack, "I''m sorry, but I can''t hurt you when we only just met, sir!" "Bwahaha! You? Hurt me? That''s the craziest thing I''ve heard in a long while!" Indeed, the opponent was a monster who was rumored to even be immortal. ''If he says so'' Simon clenched his teeth and stomped his left foot on the golden floor. ''Open!'' Six Overlord des shot out. Dietrich simply stood there, not even moving to defend himself. The des bent backward as they hit his cloak. "That''s a funny summ Hm?" Simon moved in a sh of light and he appeared at Dietrich''s side. His waist was twisting forward, and a leg approached from the side. ''So you finally showed your fangs!'' It was pretty goodbat magic. Dietrich smirked and raised his arm to block. But instead of kicking him, Simon used the momentary distraction to let his foot fall so he could dash straight to Camibarez. After shing through the cage with the Overlord''s des, Simon embraced her. "S-Simon?" Dietrich licked his lips in delight. ''Not a bad judgment. He realized the difference in power and took my daughter as hostage.'' But for a man as strong as Dietrich, it was simple for him to deal with Simon alone while making sure Camibarez didn''t get hurt. Just as he was about to move Grab. Two zombies Simon had pulled out in the first Overlord attack clung to the back of the Vampire Lord''s cloak. He saw Simon''s hands open for a moment before clenching into a fist. ''Corpse Explosion!'' Kabooooooooooooooom! The explosion went off right behind Dietrich, and Simon fell to the ground with his arms around Camibarez. The debris of ruined golden tiles bounced up and across Simon''s back. "Ah?" Camibarez couldn''t think straight with how quickly everything was changing. Her face flushed red and her mind went nk. Simon held her close as he looked back to see what the damage was like. Sure enough, Dietrich stood there unharmed. His cloak wasn''t even ruffled. "Cornered, yet fighting back." His fangs shed. "You took my daughter, not to hold her hostage, but to protect her from the explosion. I see." Dietrich''s shoulders moved up and down from his deepughter. Maybe it was because his expectations were so low, but seeing how Simon fought was quite satisfying. He shouted, "I shall now award you the right to stand before me! Raise your head and introduce yourself properly, human!" As if he''d been waiting for this, Simon politely replied, "I''m Simon Polentia, from Kizen." "Yes! Simon Polentia, I''ll specially grant you!" Booooooom! Camibarez'' hands were curled together like a pistol. She shouted with tears in her eyes, "Stop! Please, stop! You''re embarrassing me in front of Simon! Dad, you''re an idiot!!" The remains of the Blood Bullet sshed around. Although he was unscathed, being quite possibly immortal, it sure looked like it wounded the father''s heart. Simon, finally able to step out of the tension of the moment, regained hisposure. Then, he felt blood rushing to his face. ''What did I just do? That was insane of me! Even if he''s the Vampire Lord, to think that I used Corpse Explosion on my friend''s father!'' When his eyes met Dietrich''s, he felt guilt welling up in his stomach from getting carried away in the heat of the moment. "Ahem! My daughter, Camibarez," Suddenly, the world''s most powerful vampire was sweating profusely before a tiny girl. "your father needs to protect you. Don''t worry. I was just testing him to see if that human can protect" "I will protect myself!" Camibarez brought her hands together in front of her chest and straightened her face. "And above all, you have no right to test my friend!" Simon had never known that Camibarez could be so angry. She had her moments, but they weren''t memorable as anger because she would always look so cute when she pouted. But now none of that cuteness was there. Camibarez was furious. While the two of them argued, Simon took a quick look around. The floor was cracked and the fountain was destroyed, water trickling out onto the street. However, the surrounding necromancers weren''t particrly miffed. On the contrary, they were watching with curiosity after witnessing something interesting. "Is that a vampire?" "He looks really strong." "Isn''t he Dietrich Urs?" "Oh, no way! You think all vampires are Dietrich?" Whisper whisper whisper. They had drawn a lot of attention. Camibarez must''ve noticed it because she blushed and grabbed Simon by the sleeve of his uniform. "I-I''ll be going, then! I didn''t really want it, but thank you for taking me here! I''m going to stay with my friends now!" She turned and walked away. Letting her pull him along, Simon looked back at Dietrich. Dietrich put two fingers to his eyes, a bloody look on his face. He was making it clear that he was watching. Simon bowed his head politely. "There''s no need for you to bow, Simon! Come on, let''s go!" "Ah, yeah." Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Simon and Camibarez passed the crowded fountain za and entered a narrow alley. "I''m so sorry, Simon!" Camibarez bowed in apologies. Simon quickly waved his hand dismissively. "I-I''m fine, really! Besides, it''s not like I got hurt." "Still, I''m sorry. I thought he''d control himself when there''s a lot of people watching I''m so ashamed of him." She covered her reddened face with her palms. Simon reassured, "He was just being a little yful. I don''t think he meant any harm." "P-yful? You almost just died, Simon!" She said in disbelief. ''Well if he really meant to kill me, I''d be lying on the ground dead, split down the middle.'' But there was no point in continuing this conversation. Simon pulled a paper bag out of his subspace. "Would you like an ice-cream bun? I bought them from a stall on the way here." "What?" Flustered, Camibarez declined at first, saying now wasn''t the time for a snack, but eventually gave in against Simon''s enthusiasm. She took a small bite. "?!" Her eyes widened like a rabbit''s. Upon taking a second bite, her brow furrowed slightly and her shoulders shook as an incredulous smile formed on her face. "Ahhh, it''s so good!" Finally, her face lit up. She held the ice-cream bun with both hands and devoured it. She seemed to like it very much. ''I guess I made it through somehow?'' Simon nced back. Camibarez didn''t seem to notice, but Simon saw Dietrich''s eyes shing from a few feet away. "Now, shall we go see Rick?" "Yeah!" She smiled wide as she smeared ice cream all over her lips while finishing off the bun. When Simon wordlessly held out a handkerchief and pointed to her lips, she turned red to the nape, took it with both hands, and wiped her lips. "I''ll make sure to wash it and return it to you!" "Sure." After enjoying their snack, they walked side by side down a narrow alleyway. They had a lot to talk about, having spent nearly two months apart. Camibarez chattered with the speed and excitement of bird call while Simon nodded and listened intently. "I think you''re a really good talker!" At that, Simon raised an eyebrow. "I didn''t really say that much, though." "It just feels like it! I get nervous in front of other people, but when I''m talking to you, I feel more rxed and can talk better." Simon didn''t understand it, but it made him feel better. "Well, we still have three more days to go before school starts, so let''s talk a lot." "Yeah!" As she said she would before the break, she''d taken Professor Sge''s rmendation and gone to an ex-student of his to learn how to control the Urs''s wild blood. Of course, the Urs powers were best learned from the Urs family, but although Camibarez may be a vampire in terms of blood, she was human in terms of her body. It was a whole new challenge: using the Urs''s blood as a human. This was something that couldn''t be taught by an Urs, and Sge decided that it was better to learn from a fellow human. "So, how was Professor Sge''s disciple?" "Oh, you mean the professor? He''s a really nice person! I visited him rather abruptly, but he was very kind and considerate, so I settled in quickly." "That''s a relief." Simon nodded as if to add sincerity to his statement before crossing his arms and stating, "I thought Professor Sge was going to teach you himself." "From what I''ve heard, Professor Sge went on a secret Kizen mission during his holidays, a mission reserved for only the continent''s best hemomancer." It wasmon for Kizen professors to go on holidays not just to rest but to fulfill their long-overdue missions. After all, they were professors and professional necromancers at the same time. "So, Simon, how did you spend your holidays?" "Me?" He went to the Holy Federation and fought against Heavenly Blood. Now he could use divinity freely, opening his eyes to a whole new realm known as ''divine undead''. But he couldn''t really share that. "I''ve been doing my homework and helping Father with his territory, so I''ve been pretty busy with that." "Lords have a lot on their tes, after all!" After chatting about this and that, they left Kemmelroad and proceeded onto a busy high street with many shops. Simon pulled out Rick''s letter and looked around. "Simon, where''s Rick?" "He said he''s been in Langerstine since a week ago and started working part-time. I''m pretty sure it''s around here Oh!" Simon''s eyes widened as he scanned the storefront signs. "This is it! Blue Hobbit." "That''s an unusual name for a store." "Let''s go in." Ting-aling. As two opened the door and walked in, their eyes were immediately drawn to the packed shelves. "Ohh, are y''all here already?" "Rick!" Rick, dressed in a casual apron, approached at a brisk pace. He was wearing the shop''s uniform, not the Kizen school uniform. "Hahaha! Have you guys been doing well?" Smiling broadly, Rick fistbumped the two of them before pping his hands together in greeting. "Right! Now''s not the time for this! My shift ends in two hours, so help me out!" "Now?" * * * * * * "The big sale starts in ten minutes, so get dressed! My boss says he''ll pay you guys as well. Now,e on." Rick pushed Simon and Camibarez in. They had no choice but to enter the dressing room and get changed into their uniforms. ''I wore it because he made me wear it, but what in the world is going on?'' He still wore the Kizen pants, but he had a striped brown apron on top of them. He also wore a scarf tied like a tie over a gray shirt. "Simon~" Camibarez came out of the girl''s dressing room shyly. Simon giggled. ''How cute.'' She wore the same outfit as Simon but withrger sleeves, so only her fingertips managed to reach out. The brown apron looked good on her, too. "Are those the two part-timers who came to help?" "Yes, sir!" Rick and a tiny middle-aged man walked over. He nced at Simon and Camibarez and smiled with satisfaction. "I''m counting on you two for the sale, please." "What sale?" "Roger, sir! This way, guys!" Rick skillfully guided them. "Were you guys surprised? My bad. This is a store that sells items that apply the skills of necromancers to household items. I''m here to get ideas and do some market research." "No need to apologize. But you should''ve told us if you would make us work like this." "Haha! Life is full of surprises, after all! Cami, take care of this spot, please. It''s the dessert section." Camibarez awkwardly took up her station. "All you have to do is rip open a box of these, put them on a paper te, and tell people to try them. Easy, right?" "Ah, yes!" Already nervous, her legs began to tremble. Rick brought Simon across from her. "You''re assigned here!" Simon blinked. There were racks and racks of clothes. "Just stay here, get the customers to try on the clothes, and tell them it looks good on them. Easy, right?" "I mean, you have to tell me what kind of clothes these are before I can sell them." "There''s waterproof magic and a bunch of other stuff, but you just have to say it looks good on them! Ah, they''reing in!" The door that Simon and Camibarez entered wasn''t the front door. Another door opened, and customers began to pour in. "You will pay for this." Said Simon as he adjusted his tie. A woman in her 40s looked at Simon after scanning the clothes. "Excuse me" "Wee, ma''am! Would you like to try on the clothes? This product line just came in and it looks great." Simon was the type to always give his best in everything he did. Rick gave a small exmation and a thumbs-up as Simon fluently handled numerous customers. 40% off everything for one hour. A lot of people came in, and the best seller was "For you, ma''am, I''d rmend this brand over that one." "Why so?" The stern-looking woman crossed her arms. "Because your skin is light, so you''ll look better in these darker shades than in the pastels." "Ohohoho!" Noble women never stopped flocking around Simon. And Camibarez, on the other side, wasn''t far behind. "C-Come try some strawberry choctes!" Camibarez began to pitch the desserts nervously but eagerly. At first, shecked any technique to draw in and entertain customers, so she just held out the choctes and people kept on walking past. However "Is this free?" "Yes!" A customer picked up one of the choctes and plopped it in his mouth. Immediately, he eximed, "That''s delicious!" She smiled broadly despite him not having bought anything. "Thwank you!" The customer immediately got charmed and bought two boxes. All of a sudden, people started lining up. Camibarez also began to sell out all her inventory. "Alright, the event is over!" The one-hour sale was over quickly. While the other stalls struggled to get people to buy with their high prices, Simon and Camibarez had sold out even their reserve stock. "Thank you so much. You guys were from Kizen, if I remember correctly? Please, stop by to work next time you''re short on pocket money." The owner smiled broadly and handed them a sprinkle more than the typical wages. The two returned to the dressing rooms and changed back into their school uniforms. Rick, also having changed, was talking to the owner. "You''re so resourceful. Well, no, I guess today''s sess wasn''t your skills, but thanks to those two." "No, it''s thanks to my skill of having those two as friends." "Hahaha!" Simon couldn''t help but think that Rick was too shameless. Rick waved at the two as they approached. "Come on, let''s go! We gotta party to celebrate the end of holidays! It''s on me today!" "Wow~" Camibarezughed, pping her hands together. Simon said, "Now, once Meilyn arrives tomorrow, we''ll all be together." Rick snapped his fingers. "Ah, right! I''ve got some new information about Meilyn, and it''s going to blow your minds! Follow me." "New information?" The three walked out of the store. * * * Ting-aling. The shop door opened, and a huge man in a ck cloak walked in. He was so tall that the back of his head almost touched the shop''s ceiling, so he had to duck slightly. The owner ran out. "Wee! The sale is over, so you''ll have to pay full price if you don''t min Wah!" The murderous re in the huge man''s eyes made the store owner fall t on the ground. The rest of the clerks froze as well. ''A v-vampire?'' ''Should we call the guards?'' The man took a money pouch from his pocket and dropped it on the floor. "Bring me all the strawberry chocte in this shop." "What?" The owner looked up at him with a nk face. Dietrich solemnly said, "Strawberry chocte." After a moment of stunned silence, unable toprehend the situation, the owner continued, "I-I''m sorry, but we''re all out of strawberry chocte! How about some orange chocte over here?" At that, the man retrieved his pouch without hesitation and mourned, "Unless it''s strawberry chocte, I don''t need it." Dietrich stormed out of the store. A sound of bewilderment finally escaped the owner''s lips as he stared at the door swinging closed. "Is he crazy?" Chapter 194 Chapter 194 "Meilyn is already here?" Asked Simon as he took a bite of the pudding he bought from a street vendor. "Uh-huh." "Didn''t Meilyn say she was joining us tomorrow?" Rick smiled slyly, like a viin plotting something. "Actually, Meilyn''s been in Langerstine for a week already." "What?" "You''ll find out when you get there!" Rick led the three to arge theater in the center of downtown Langerstine. Noblemen in suits anddies in dresses were going in. From the sounds of the staff shouting, a y was about to begin. "Three people." Said Rick, strutting forward, not even entering any kind of queue. The staff boy giving tickets nced at him. "Hmph, do kids these days even watch ys? And tickets for the daytime schedule are already sold out. The ones we have here are for those who pre-booked." Rick chuckled, leaned over, and proudly pointed to the symbol on his chest. "We''re from Kizen." Then he turned his gaze to signal the two people standing behind him, Simon and Cami. Simon sighed inwardly and roughly mimicked Rick''s posture while Camibarez blushed and awkwardly followed. The effect of the name ''Kizen'' was immediate. The staff member immediately started acting subserviently, rubbing his palms together and bing extremely polite. "C-Can I help you with anything, guests from Kizen? Is there something wrong with our theater?" Rick''s smiling face instantly turned cold. "Why do you ask? Is there something you''re hiding?" "A-Absolutely not! Shall I call the owner right now?" "There''s no need. We just came silently for a mission. Please don''t tell your higher-ups." "Y-Yes, sir!" The three of them entered the theater with a free pass. A female staff member, who seemed a little nervous at the appearance of Kizen students, politely bowed before leading the three of them to the best VVIP seats. They were on the second floor in a private room with a table in the middle. The staff asked which wine they wanted to order, but Rick declined, saying he was on a mission, and flicked his finger to point at the door. The staff quickly left. Simon said, "This is an amazing seat." They had a clear view of the stage from their elevated position. Camibarez looked around nervously, then brushed her skirt and modestly sat down. "Can we really do this?" "Of course." Rick ran his hand along the armrest of hisfortable chair and crossed his legs. "Aren''t we in Kizen for things like this? You shouldn''t waste the benefits that you have." "So" Simon crossed his arms. "When are you going to tell us why you brought us to the theater?" "Uhehe! You''ll know when you see it. Now, it begins!" The theater turned dark, and mana lights illuminated the stage. The curtains parted, revealing a girl with light blue hair in a white dress on stage. Simon and Camibarez''s jaws dropped. "M-Meilyn?!" Rick held his stomach and startedughing. "Bwahaha! You had such a fun hobby, and you''re trying to keep it secret from us? Not a chance, not with my informationwork." Soon, Meilyn and a male actor appeared and began to perform enthusiastically. "Stavarego! I can''t leave you!" Shouted Meilyn. "You need to run, Almacarina. The armies shall soon overrun this ce. Even if I die, you and the child in your womb must live." Music began to flow seamlessly over the two, who had been arguing over whether to stay or leave. ''I''m excited. I''ve never heard Meilyn sing before.'' As Simon waited with bated breath, Meilyn sped her hands together and began, "My whole life I have lived in a strange fantasy." Hearing her singing voice for the first time, Simon felt a slight shiver run down his spine. Such a clear and clean voice The rest of the crowd had the same reaction as Simon. "But thanks to you, I see the dark reality." Meilyn, singingfortably with her hands on her chest, gradually opened her arms and swayed slightly to the music. The song had passed the intro and was now moving into the rising action. "If I were born a butterfly, no pollen would I carry, no flower would I bloom." Everyone was mesmerized by her voice, from Camibarez to even Rick, who was nning on teasing Meilyn. Then, the climax. "The world is!" Exmations came from the entire crowd. Her delicate but powerful vocals, delivered with a slight grimace as the notes reached the top of her vocal range, were a thing of wonder. As she continued to melt the crowd''s emotions, the song came to a close. "Even if we never meet again." With a jet of fire appearing between the two, Meilyn and the male actor were separated. After a moment of stunned silence, the audience gave a fierce round of apuse. "Th-That was amazing!" Before she knew it, Camibarez was pping with tears in her eyes. Simon also jumped to his feet and pped. It was the first time in his life that he had ever seen a y in such arge theater, but the most amazing thing was that the actress whose voice dominated the audience was his friend. Moreover, Meilyn, wearing such careful makeup and an elegant dress, looked more like a proper adult than someone their age. Soon after the song ended, the y moved to 15 yearster. "Yaaaawwnnnnn." Rick didn''t even hide his boredom. The story was fairly typical. Meilyn separated from her husband, had to give birth to a daughter by herself, and raised a child who grew up wondering who her father was before going abroad. Later, she fell in love with a young foreigner who helped her, but despairs once she realizes he is actually her biological father''s son. Her half-brother. ''I mean, why do they still continue then?'' In the end, the two ended up throwing themselves into the river in rejection of the prejudices and shackles of society. A sudden turn of events. Simon decided to give up on thinking about it. "How unbelievable. They need to fire the theater director for this." Said Rick, clicking his tongue. So the final act arrived. All the actors came out to dance and sing, Meilyn included. And then the finale. The curtains were drawn fully open, and the lights brightened. The actors bowed their heads, and the audience, soaked in bright stage lights, all stood up and pped. The three of them did the same. After a while, the curtains drew closed once more, and the audience started to filter out. "Come on, let''s go!" Rick said excitedly. "To where?" "To Meilyn''s prep room, of course! Our show is just getting started!" The three of them walked out of the VVIP section and toward the actors'' prep rooms. The staff told them that outsiders weren''t allowed, but again, upon seeing Rick''s Kizen uniform, they stepped aside. Rick walked past, his eyes quickly scanning the signs on each room until he stopped at one of them. "It''s here." Rick knocked slightly, and a voice from inside the room said, "Come in." Rick smirked and gestured for the rest to follow. "We''re going in!" "Yeah!" The three of them burst through the door. Meilyn, who was brushing her hair neatly in front of the mirror, btedly realized who had entered. "Wha" After spacing out for a moment, her eyes widened as if they would pop out of her skull. "Wha! Whawhawhawha Whaaaaaaaaaat???" She scrambled to her feet, her face flushed red. "Why are you guys here?!" Simon smiled and waved. "That was a good y, Meilyn." Meilyn''s face went red as a rose in full bloom when she recognized Simon. Camibarez put her hands together, her eyes shining in astonishment. "Your singing was so good, Meilyn! Your dress is beautiful as well!" "Thank you, Ca No, more than that, you crazy bastards! How did you guys find this ce?" Her questioning gaze turned to Rick. "Tsk! It was you, wasn''t it?!" "That''s right." Rick dismissively flicked the air, a move he''d been pushing as his signaturetely. It was a good way to bring out anger and disgust, and one of the essories in Meilyn''s handnded cleanly on his forehead. "I want to be left alone, so get out of here, right now!!" * * * * * * After receiving more embarrassment than she could bear, Meilyn ordered them to leave, but they weren''t really the type to listen. Simon was sitting on the couch, munching on the snacks, and Camibarez hade up behind Meilyn and was fiddling with her dress. Meilyn covered her face with her hands, then nced between her fingers at Simon. "D-Did you see it?" "See what?" "My acting." "I did. From beginning to end." "Anxsjdvr" An iprehensible sound left her mouth and she buried her face between her knees. Rick was busyughing at her, and Simon spoke softly as if to soothe her. "What are you so embarrassed about? You acted and sang well." "It''spletely different if somebody I know sees it!" Meilyn fanned her face to cool herself off. "By the way, Meilyn, how did you get into such a fancy y?" Asked Camibarez, and Meilyn told them the truth. She was always interested in theater. She often went to watch ys and loved to sing as a hobby. The problem came when Serene recently came to her while they were training in the Ivory Tower during the holidays. They got into a fight and made a deal that they''dpete in elemental dark magic. "Serene ced her title of Heir to the Ivory Tower as her bet." Said Meilyn, scratching the back of her neck. Simon, listening to the story, silentlyughed. He could see the picture in his head. She must''ve epted it blindly. "It was Serene''s condition that I join the theater and y as an actor myself if I lost." "Oh! And you gotpletely destroyed, I see?" "Yeah! But not as much as I''ll destroy your mouth if you keep talking!" Rick shut up at once. She covered her face with her hands again. "But Serene, that fox! She somehow managed to get a big theater gig in Langerstine and got my name on the list of actors! Ugh, honestly!" "Well, you looked like you had a lot of fun on stage for something you were forced to do." Said Simon with a smile. Meilyn blushed and stuck her tongue out in reply. "But I loved it! You were stunning, Meilyn, and your voice was so angelic I almost thought that the Goddess might be real!" "Thanks, Cami. You''re the only one I have. Those two just want to make fun of me." Then Rick hugged himself in an overly exaggerated motion and bemoaned in an awkward feminine voice, "Stavarego! I can''t leave you!" "Diiiiiiiieeeeeee!" Howled Meilyn, throwing everything she could get her hands on. Rick chuckled and ran away. "Ugh, honestly! Now he''s gonna tease me about that for the entire semester! I didn''t want him to find this out, no matter what!" "Hahaha!" The four of them shared a heartyugh and exchanged stories. Meilyn removed her makeup, changed into her morefortable school uniform, and stepped out of the prep room. "But the Almacarina role was slightly off for you, Meilyn. She''s the heroine''s mom!" Meilyn giggled, being reminded of her own thoughts on the matter. "It was he weird! The director is out of his mind, casting someone in her thirties as the daughter. Well, it can''t be helped. Someone with good acting skills and fame should be the main character in this industry." "Ohh, my daughter! Ludogorami, my heart is breaking apart!" "I think I need to break you apart." "Ack! My bangs! Not the bangs!" * * * Outside the prep rooms, where four were chatting wildly. There was a girl with tinum hair. She was leaning against the wall by the door, waving a rustling feather. She giggled before pushing herself upright. A staff member with a feather tucked into his nape brought two cups of tea on a tray, lookingpletely charmed. The girl, Serene, smiled and lifted her teacup. The staff member then walked past her to the side, up to another figure standing by the door. "It''s on thedy over there." It was a huge man wrapped in a ck cloak. The man''s face stiffened at the kid''s words. "Get lost." Thud. At Dietrich''s bloodlust, the feathered boy fell to the ground. His pants were drenched, whether from the tea on the tray or something else. Or both. "What a waste~" Said Serene, sipping her tea gracefully. "Do you also have a business with them?" "Remember, human," Dietrich''s eyes shed red. "if you use your filthy power against my daughter, that will be the day the Ivory Tower falls." "Yeah, yeah." Serene shrugged. "You do know that an adult interfering in a kid''s fight doesn''t look that good, right? To think that the Vampire Lord is a fool for his daughter." "Are you trying to im you''re one of those ''kids''?" "First of all, I''m still seventeen, so~" The two of them stared each other down, but they were soon interrupted by the door bursting open. "Come on! Now that the gang is finally back together, let''s go grab a drink!" Shouted Rick. Meilyn and Camibarez followed, and Simon, thest toe out, closed the door behind them. "Simon?" Camibarez stopped walking, looking back at Simon. He was staring at the floor. He could see a feather and arge footprint on the floor. He smiled quietly and looked back up. "It''s nothing. Let''s go." Chapter 195 Chapter 195 "Here! This is where we''re staying for the next two days!" Eximed Rick, spreading his arms wide. The ce the four arrived at was at the top of the central clock tower in downtown Langerstine. Simon, Camibarez, and Meilyn all looked stunned. "There was lodging in a ce like this?" Right there in the ceiling above them was the clock tower''s famous fluorescent clock. The empty space in the building was converted into a hotel room. Half of the space was filled with beds and furniture, and the other half was arge balcony with a table for dining. The four walked out onto the balcony. "Wooaah!" The spectacr night view of Langerstine was but a step away from where they would be sleeping. Camibarez jumped up and down with excitement. "You''re really amazing, Rick, to find a ce like this!" "Hehe." Rick crossed his arms and modestly boasted, "I can get things done when I have to. Don''t you guys think it''s worth it getting a ce like this for working a couple of hours?" "Yeah, it really is great." As Simon admired the night view, Meilyn was busily pulling out oiled papers and glue next to him. She had purchased them at a stall before going up. "Other than that, better get ready already! The ''Thousand Lights'' starts in half an hour!" "Do we really have to participate?" "Of course!" A must-see tourist attraction in Langerstine was the ''Thousand Lights'' ceremony, where people releasednterns every night at 8pm. Simon had seen it with Lorain when they first came to Langerstine. However, Simon was somewhat bored by the whole thing. Rick even curled up in his bed after a few minutes of watching, saying he was feeling cold. Meilyn blurted, "Hey! Aren''t you supposed to no matter what do thisntern thing when youe here? Why did we evene to Langerstine if we aren''t doing this?" "That''s right!" The girls eagerly began foldingnterns. "Meilyn, I don''t think you''re supposed to glue this part?" "Oops! I made a mistake! We need to throw this sheet out!" But it didn''t seem as easy as they thought. Being unable to remain a mere spectator, Simon approached, sat down, folded a sheet of paper, and began to construct the frame of thentern. Camibarez pped a little, eximing, "So amazing! You''re just good at everything, Simon!" He even managed to restore what Meilyn had ruined. She pouted in embarrassment. "Gosh. If you knew how to make these, you could''ve helped us earlier." "Haha, I don''t really. I just made them thest time I went herewith Lorainso I guess my body still remembers it." At that, Meilyn and Camibarez both flinched. "Wh-When? Why with her?" Simon, his attention mostly on making thenterns, casually replied, "She was the one who helped me buy my textbooks and supplies the day before I enrolled in Kizen. It was my first time leaving my hometown and I didn''t know anything, so she helped a lot." "H-Have you known each other for a long time?" "That was the first time we met." The two nced at Simon with odd expressions. "Whew~" Rick, who was rolling on the bed with a drink in hand, insensitively interrupted, "Isn''t that for couples? It must be nice. Going out with Nefthis'' daughter would make your life so eas" "Hey." Meilyn shot him a cold look. It was the kind of re that she usually gave before hitting Rick, so he flinched reflexively. "H-Huh? Why?" "Are you the only one with a mouth here? There are three more people here, so get three more drinks!" "Huhu. You give me too much work." Rick made a pitiful gesture and went to the kitchen. In the meantime, Simon, who couldn''t leave things half-done, got to work makingnterns andpleted four of them. "Ah! Look! People are gathering at the lookout!" Camibarez pointed to the hill. Lots of tourists and couples had climbed to the central lookout, but some were also on hillsides and rooftops of tall buildings, preparing to release theirnterns. "Ours will fly highest." Said Meilyn in excitement. Whether they were on the lookout or a hill, the highest ce in the city was the clock tower they were in. "Now then, I''ll light them up." They decided to release onentern each. Meilyn, Cami, and begrudgingly Rick held up theirnterns, and Simon lit them with a candle. Lastly, he lit his ownntern, holding it with the edge of his hand to not burn himself. "It''s starting!" Beautifully glowing crimsonnterns began to soar into the night sky from all corners of the city. At the highest point, Simon and his group waited a bit for the othernterns to arrive. "Now!" The four released theirnterns simultaneously on Meilyn''s signal. Thenterns from the clock tower were the first to ascend into the sky, and the rest of the shards of light joined them, bathing the city in a beautiful glow. Looking at the flyingnterns, the four each lightly made a wish. ''I wish that the four of us can still wear our Kizen uniforms by the end of the second semester.'' Simon made his wish and opened his eyes. Then, he gazed at the feast of me that brightened the night sky like the milky way. "It''s so pretty." Murmured Meilyn. "It''s the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen in my life." Camibarez, who had never seen the Thousand Lights before, looked touched. Rick smirked and tapped Simon lightly on his shoulder. "How is it for you? Simon tly replied, Your 200 silvers are exploding in the sky. Bwahaha! Rickughed so great he had to hold his stomach. Meilyn looked at Simon utterly unamused, but Camibarez smiled a little, covering her mouth with one hand so Meilyn would see. "Right, right! 200 silver for a piece of paper is too expensive!" "Phew Don''t you guys have dreams or anything? It''s sickening." After watching thenterns for a while, the four sat down at the table on the spacious terrace and opened a bottle of wine. Simon also pulled out the lunches Anna had packed for them. Everyone was genuinely touched by the delicious food packed into the small containers alongside Anna''s thoughtful notes. Needless to say, the food was great. "Simon, please give your mom all of my thanks and more!" "I''ll bow down in whichever direction your mom is." The three of them exchanged stories over good wine and food. They had done a lot over the past two months. Everyoneughed heartily as they eagerly recounted their adventures. "By the way, Simon, you''re being oddly quiet about your holidays." Probed Rick. "Uh, well, I was busy helping my father with the territory, you see." "Tsk tsk So you were just mucking around during your precious holidays." Simon smiled, knowing that all three of them would flip out if they heard he''d gone to the Holy Federation. And so, night fell. * * * * * * "Annnnnnnnnd there!" Simon had picked up Camibarez, who fell asleep on the floor, and brought her to the girls'' room. Meilyn was sleeping carelessly in her school uniform. She had kicked off her nkets again. Simon carefullyid Camibarez down next to her and pulled the nkets up. Looking at them both sound asleep, he quietly closed the door and left. "Huhuhu, I''ve drunk too much" And Rick, who but a moment before had imed he was fine, wobbled and fell to the floor with a thud. Simon giggled. "You drank three sses." "Three sses is a lot of liquor Mmmmmmmmmmmmm." Simon scooped Rick up and dragged him to the single bed. Then, he stretched his arms as he stepped out onto the terrace. The cool night breeze sobered him. Simon leaned back on the terrace wall. He looked down at the darkness of Langerstine. No Thousand Lights, no torchesing from any shops, just pitch ck. "Is there anything you want to say, sir?" At those words, a ck figurended on the terrace. It squatted on the terrace floor before then staring at Simon. "When did you figure it out?" "Since we started flying thenterns." Dietrich, the Vampire Lord, smirked. "I''ve wasted too much time. I have to leave Langerstine now." "Yeah. Leave Cami to m" "Camibarez is a defective product." Simon''s face stiffened at that. "She has no ce in vampire society, a ce where strength and power are the only virtues. Both in power and heart." "What kind of parent calls their own child defective?" "You brat." He grinned with his teeth, intentionally shing his frighteningly sharp fangs. "I''m the Vampire Lord. As the leader of an entire n, I cannot show personal affection, even to my own child." "But you seemed to care a lot about Cami." "Because she''s a product of my karma." His gaze swept over the dark Langerstine. "Everyone thinks they''re the good guys, the trailzers, but history repeats itself. The world always follows thews of nature." His voice became deep, filled with both remorse and something subtler that Simon could not ce. "Defeated by a momentary primal urge, I made love to a human woman, and she had my baby. But carrying a vampire''s child was a trial no human body could have endured." Bearing a vampire child kills the human mother. There was not one exception. Even knowing that, the two mingled. "I lost the woman I loved more than anything for it. And she gave birth to Cami not as aplete vampire, but as a defective one. I experienced failure for the first time then. It''s all a result of my karma." Deep regret glimmered in his eyes. "Then let me ask you the other way around. Meeting and loving Cami''s mother" Said Simon, wistfully gazing into the darkness. "Would you really call that a failure?" "" The Vampire Lord replied, "No." "Then that settles it." Simon smiled. "Things don''t always work out the way they''re supposed to, or the way you''re told they should, or as nned. I don''t think your actions were ever a single impulsive mistake, but rather following a certain inevitability to meet Cami." "Bwahahahahahaha!" Dietrichughed loudly. Simon flinched and looked behind him. Fortunately, no one was awakened by theughter. "Says the kid who can''t even live a quarter of my life!" But it was a simple thought, so it had a light vor to it. Dietrich''s cloak fluttered through the air as he brought it fully around himself. "Please take good care of my daughter." "Yes sir. Leave it to me." With those words, Dietrich''s body scattered into countless bats and disappeared into the night sky. Simon''s brave smile rxed, and he sighed in relief. ''His presence alone is I was so nervous.'' Simon also turned and walked back into his room. * * * The next morning. There was only one day left until the first day of school. They thought today would be full of fun. But everything changed when Meilyn attacked Rick''s holiday homework. "You crazy bastard! You barely did any of your homework!" Rick began to sweat at Meilyn''s shouting and stammered out the excuse, "I was, I was nning on doing it with you guys now." "nning to do it with us? More like, ''Please help me!'' This won''t do. You guys, pull out all your homework, too!" Because of him, Simon and Camibarez, who were sound asleep, were forced to get their homework checked. Camibarez did better than Rick, but she had been concentrating on her personal training, so there were some parts missing. And while Simon was somewhat doing fine, his written assignments in all subjects bar summoning were poor. "Wow, just wow." The leader of Group 7 rubbed her forehead, then rubbed her temples. The other three stood in front of Meilyn, walking on eggshells. "Yeah, let''s just waste our time watching the Thousand Lights, sipping wine, and getting a fancy ce with a view of the city at night!" Fumed Meilyn, her voice dripping with sarcasm. She nced over the three of them coldly. "At this rate, we''re going to have the lowest marks and be behind as soon as we return to Kizen! Especially you, Rick! You''ll be going on an eternal holiday! Don''t you know Professor Jane''s personality? You already forgot after being on a break for only two months?" Rick forced a smile and gathered his hands in a pleading gesture. "Now, now, you''re getting carried away. Just calm down. I get it that I should be scolded, but at least let me know why." "Why?? Did you seriously ask me why?!" She pulled out the Hemomancy assignment from Rick''s homework. " ''Discuss the downside to the caster when casting the Hemomancy spell Cataporette.'' This is Rick''s answer." She gritted her teeth. " ''Caster will get dizzy when their body loses blood.'' You think this is an appropriate answer, you crazy bastard?!" "I mean, it''s Hemomancy. I''m technically not wro" Meilyn immediately threw the stacks of assignments directly at Rick''s face, sending him stumbling back. "I''m actually gonna go insane! I can''t believe I almost trusted these groupmates and was about to spend my second semester with them!" Group sses would continue in the second semester as well. If other members of the group were to drop out of Kizen due to poor grades or other factors that prevented them from focusing on the group tasks, the ones who suffered would be the remaining members of the group. Camibarez sped her hands together and smiled, trying to calm her down. "M-Meilyn" "Shut up, Cami. You''re not getting any nice words this time." Realizing it didn''t work, Camibarez tensed up. Simon forced a smile and asked, "Mine''s decent, right?" "You guys are all the same! You won''ty a single step outside this building until you''ve done all this today!" Shouted Meilyn as she mmed the mangled assignments down on the table. "Redo them! Right now!" "Yes, ma''am!" The three of them immediately picked up their quills and began their homework. All the while, Rick gave an optimistic thumbs up and said, "This is the moment that proves homework should be crammed." "Shall I prove gravity to you by throwing you off the clock tower?" Rick''s head snapped back down to his homework immediately. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Since waking up in the morning, Simon and the others hadn''t eaten even a crumb, being too busy working on their homework. Kizen''s assignments required the students to write a unique response to objective questions by giving each student different variables, meaning looking at other people''s homework didn''t help much. Still, with Meilyn''s active help, Simon and Camibarez somehow managed to get on top of things. The problem was Rick. "U-Uhm, Ms. Meilyn." Stammered Rick. Before anyone knew it, the way he addressed Meilyn had changed. "What is it, you damnedmoner?" It was the same for Meilyn. She crossed her arms and observed Rick''s work with a cold face. "Being humans as we are, can we at least have some food?" "Did you do your assignment like this because you''re a human? No! Calling someone as moronic as you even an animal would be an insult to amoebas." "Kuhuhu." His guilt made it so he couldn''t win with words. It was aplete reversal from what happened back in the theater, back when Rick was able to tease Meilyn. Simon was working on his Mechanics of Jet-ck assignment, thinking he should finish his own homework faster and help Rick. "Ah." As Simon wrote, his letters started to be faint. Looking at his quill, he saw that there was no ink left in it and the nib was dull from too much writing. The inkpot was empty, as well. Simon nced over. Meilyn was sitting cross-legged, ring at Rick with frightening eyes. "M-Meilyn?" "Yeah?" Meilyn''s voice was a little softer when she was talking to Simon, perhaps because he was on track to actually finish. Encouraged by this, Simon asked, "Do you mind if I go out and get a new quill and some ink? I''ll pick up some food as well on the way back." At the mention of food, Rick looked up from his homework and gave a thumbs up. Meilyn sighed. "I may be your group leader, but I''m not your mom. Do as you wish." "I''ll go with him!" Camibarez raised her hand from beside him. This time, Rick mouthed, ''Don''t leave me here!'' and looked pleadingly at Camibarez. But she was too focused on Meilyn to notice. "Hmm, I''m quite uncertain about you, Cami. Can you finish it all today?" "Yes, I promise!" With Meilyn''s permission, the two left the clock tower together and walked out into downtown Langerstine. "Phew It''s good to get the body moving." Said Simon, taking in a deep breath. Camibarez smiled a little. "Meilyn was being so scary." Simon nodded in agreement. "Still, she''s spending her time for us, so I feel a little bad. Let''s pick up some of Meilyn''s favorite foods on our way back." "Okay!" Simon walked side by side with her through the streets of Langerstine. It was quite aplicated, maze-like city. You could enter one alley and exit four others, all of them cluttered with signs. "Shall we head to Kemmelroad first?" "Since we''re going to buy a quill and something to eat, don''t you think we should go to the shopping district rather than Kemmelroad?" "Ah, that would be nice." Simon scanned his memory for directions before taking a left on the uing intersection. As he walked through thebyrinthine streets of Langerstine, he realized how unusual theyout of the buildings was. Wherever there was a house, the house next door was built like an extension of it. There was no regrity, and people were using other people''s walls as their own or invading other people''s yards to build a house. They were stacked in a haphazard fashion, as if the kids had a house-building contest with blocks. "Did you know? One of the top ten mysteries in the Dresden kingdom is the average rent in Langerstine." At that, Simon couldn''t help but chuckle. "Yeah, but it does seem expensive. I wonder if the high price ofnd is why the houses are so close together" "No! There''s a reason the buildings are like this. Long ago, a dragon who lived in the nearby mountains burned down the entire city! Back then, the kingdom''s admin was messed up, and private property and real estate were measured by the house, not thend itself. " Sheughed lightly as she tried to say what happened as a result of that system. "When Langerstine was destroyed, no one owned any of thend, so people just started building big and wide. It became a crazy fad, andpetition sparked" "So that''s how this cityscape was created! That''s amazing! How do you know that story?" Camibarez grinned. "Professor told me." "Oh, the one who taught you Hemomancy over the holidays, right?" "Yeah!" The two wandered the streets of Langerstine like leisurely tourists, slowly looking for a ce that sold quills. But unlike them, the locals in Langerstine were rather tense. Everyone was talking in hushed tones and wore serious expressions. ''Is something wrong?'' "Breaking news, breaking news!" A vendor selling regional newspapers was waving and shouting. Gentlemen in suits were seen paying for the newspaper. "Cami, just a sec." Simon ran up and bought a copy for himself. When he unfolded it, he saw a gruesome picture of a dead body on the front page. [Five deaths already! Plot thickens!] [Not wounds, not poison, but illness!] [Contagious disease or horrific serial killings?] "" While walking back to Camibarez, Simon scanned the articles in detail. He''d been hearing various rumors that for the past week or so there''s been a mass murderer on the loose or that the city has suddenly be infested with rats and bugs. It had been bothering him the whole time, and it looked like the residents were even more troubled by this. ''Kajann''s mission would be on this, huh?'' "Simon~" Camibarez approached, smiling broadly. "What are you looking at so seriously?" "It''s the Langerstine newspaper. Someone''s dead, apparently." "R-Really?" When Camibarez stepped to the side and tried to read the paper, Simon slightly covered the photo with his palm. "?" She looked up at him in curiosity. "Oh, this. I covered it up because the picture is quite graphic Was it unnecessary?" "Ah!" She jumped back, slightly startled. "Th-That was a close call. I can get some bad nightmares from what I see Thank you, Simon!" "No problem." She smiled softly as she watched Simon fold away the newspaper and ce it in his subspace. ''Simon really is so sweet.'' "Looks like something is happening in the city." Simon summarized it for her. "The victims died of a series of unidentified illnesses. ording to alchemy expertsgraduated Poisonous Alchemy students from Kizenthey weren''t poisoned." "Th-That''s kind of scary." Shush! * * * * * * The loud shushing from their side startled Camibarez, making her jump into Simon''s arms. ''Wow, that startled me.'' Simon was genuinely surprised, too. When he calmed his heaving heart and turned to look, he saw an old woman on crutches. Half her face was grotesquely contorted, and she red at them through cloudy eyes. "There''s nothing to be afraid ofit''s all just righteous judgment. The spirit of disease has descended!" "The spirit of disease?" "The shady fools shall die at the hands of this disease! Hahaha!" Sweep sweep. Just then, a gaunt man cleaning the front of a tavern opposite them yawned. "You guys are travelers, right? Ignore that olddy. She''s famous in Langerstine for her bullshit." "" "This incident has nothing to do with things like the ''spirit of disease''. What''s the big deal about five people dying in Langerstine? Literally ten people a day get killed from gangs shing." "Th-Then, what is it?" The man smiled in satisfaction at Simon''s interest. "Are you curious? Well, don''t faint on me when I tell you! This is a political stunt by the Kingdom to distract the people! Do they think I won''t know they''re trying to draw everyone''s attention to this so they can pass their corrupt policies without the news saying a word?" The man sweeping the ground shouted, "Not a chance, you bastards!" and the old woman began murmuring strange incantations. "Let''s go, Cami." Muttered Simon as he escorted Camibarez away. "Don''t mind then. They''re weird." "Ah, yes." This was the problem with going into an alley. Simon led them out onto a slightly wider boulevard. Now they could see out into the open and hear the chatter of travelers. It was interesting to see how the atmosphere could change so drastically when moving so few streets across. ''Big cities aren''t really my thing after all.'' Simon smiled bitterly, and Camibarez pointed to a sign. "Simon, I can see Hamtonroad now!" Hamtonroad was the heart of Langerstine. It was arge shoppingplex that had been dubbed ''the street of youth''. The two followed the signs. "Found one!" Before reaching Hamtonroad, they spotted a quill shop. "Shall we buy the new quills there? They''ll get more expensive the closer we get to the city center." "Sure." It was as the two were walking with quick steps toward their first destination. A jingling bell sounded, and two men wereing out of the same store they were headed to. Simon stopped. Someone more troublesome and unwee than a spirit of disease or an anti-kingdom bogeyman had appeared. ''Out of everyone, why him and why here?'' Judging by his fiery personality, he''d be 100% up for a fight. He didn''t want to bump into that guy, so he turned away as naturally as he could. "Cami, wait." "Yeah?" He grabbed her wrist and steered themselves unobtrusively toward a side alley. "Wh-What''s wrong?" "Simon Polentia!" He came to a screeching halt. To think that the man would notice him so quickly. Simon sighed softly to himself and looked back. "Hector." It was Hector Moore, a first-year student in the same ss as Simon. One of the boys from his faction walked beside him. Hector began to smile. That was enough to make Simon realize he''d met him at a really bad time. It wasn''t the middle of the semester, and this was apletely off-campus area, not on the Kizen campus or even Roke Ind. There were no faculty or staff to intervene in a dispute between Kizen students. "I figured you''d be in Langerstine, too. But to meet you here like this!" Thump! Hector stomped down on the ground and balled up his fists, pointing one of them at Simon. "I''ve been waiting for this moment all holidays! Fight me, Simon Polentia!!" "Cami." Whispered Simon quietly enough for only her to hear. "Let''s run." "What?" He immediately grabbed Camibarez and jumped off the ground using jet-ck on both feet. Tap! Tap! Whirrr! In the blink of an eye, he had covered dozens of meters by running across roofs so fast he was almost flying. Camibarez'' scream of surprise was apanied by the sound of people pointing and shouting in the street. ''He definitely wouldn''t listen.'' Hector''s fighting spirit was already on the verge of exploding, maybe because of how long it had been since they''d seen each other. It would be pointless for Simon to try talking him out of it. The best thing to do with a mad dog is avoid it. "S-Simon!" Camibarez, who was in Simon''s arms, pointed at the sky. "Look up!" "!" When Simon turned to look, he saw Hector with the wings of a corpse dragon dropping from the sky. He held his elbow out, ready to m right into Simon. Simon quickly raised an arm to guard himself. aaaaaaaaaam!! Simon was flung off the building, falling somewhere in the streets and crashing into a shack. "Kugh!" Stuck in a crater formed around him, Simon groaned in pain. Thanks to his school uniform, he was unharmed, but his whole body ached from the impact. "A-Are you alright?" "I''m fine." Hector, who hadnded on the floor, strode over. "Stand up, Simon." He pompously stated, "Take this opportunity to fight me properly." Camibarez jumped to her feet and ran between them with her arms wide open. Hector''s eyebrows twitched. "Get out of the way." "Are you out of your mind? Attacking a person in the middle of the street?!" She raised her voice even more, despite her legs shaking in fear as Hector loomed over her. "Kizen students have a duty to maintain their dignity outside of school! You''re nothing but a bully!" Hector coldly replied, "I won''t warn you twice. Get out of my way. I''m not interested in the small fry." "If you really want to fight Simon" Kugrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Her eyes turned red, and the wings on her back grewrger. She bit her own thumb, drawing what became a fountain of blood that spun violently around her body. "You''ll have to face me first!" "Cami?" She was apletely different person. Simon, who had recovered from the impact and sat back up, immediately fell back down in shock as he saw Cami. "Woah, you" Hector was just as surprised. But his grin grew even wider. "You got pretty interesting since I saw youst, huh?" Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Shk. Hector crouched down like a professional sprinter preparing to run. It was a rather unusual stance for fighting, but it would let him lunge forward immediately without any preparation. Eyes turning a deep crimson, Camibarez didn''t back down and activated Bloody Wind. "Cami." It was then that Simon grabbed her shoulder. He was back on his feet. "I''ll deal with him." "Ah, Simon! But you were hurt You should just rest!" "I''ve recovered from the shock. Besides, Hector is picking a fight with me, so it''s only right that I deal with him." "Whoever ''deals with'' me, you better decide soon." The jet-ck overflowing from Hector began to drip onto the floor. "I''m going in." Hector charged in. The ground shook, flinging up dust as he moved so fast he disappeared. Simon immediately leaped in front of Camibarez, crossing his arms in front of himself to block. Thuummp! Hector''s fist stopped in front of her. Simon had blocked it with his crossed arms. "Kughh!" Simon was dripping with sweat, and Hector was calmly smiling. "You should''ve done this earli!" Simon''s waist twisted and his leg shot up. Hector pulled his head back in surprise, and a sh of darkness barely missed his chin. ''Tsk Hisbat dark magic is great as usual!'' Hector backed away momentarily. Simon lowered his leg and let out a slight sigh. "Do we really have to do this here?" The sound of a loud fight had drawn spectators from all over the alley. "You do realize that attacking someone like this is unheard of, right?" "We''re Kizen, Simon." Hector extended out his arm and opened a subspace. "When we want to fight, we fight. No one can stop us." Skeletons rushed out of his subspace. ''Observe! The fruits of my holidaybors!'' Hector swung his arm wildly. The skeletons'' bodies copsed into a multitude of bones which started to merge into countless lengthy spears. ''That''s!'' {Bone Spear} Simon dodged by quickly kicking off the floor. The bone spear pierced into the dirt where Simon was just standing. ''Hector is using restoration techniques?'' Pshk! Pshk! Pshk! Bone spears rained down from the air and Simon was forced on the defensive, only barely dodging each one. "Kuhahahahaha!" Hector swung his left hand this time. Several skeletons poured out of his subspace, clinging to his feet and fists. Simon''s eyes widened in horror. ''Localized Bone Armor for boots and gauntlets!'' Hector hadn''t done well in his Summoning ss in the first semester. He had studied in advance in all his subjects, but restoration was a field he had struggled with. But now, he was using the restoration skills freely enough to put them into use. ''I didn''t get any proper sleep over the holidays! This is the product of my blood, sweat, and tears!'' The ground where Hector was standing began to crack. ''Now taste what it''s like to be felled by your oh-so-great summoning skills!'' Hector dashed at Simon with explosive force. Simon quickly opened his subspace and brought his arms to it. Bones clung on. Hector''s attack held the strength of a grizzly bear. Clearly, Simon wouldn''t be strong enough to block it. ''If that''s the case!'' Simon issued an absolute order. The bones in his right arm red with dark blue mana, and the two boys'' Bone Gauntlets shed in the center. Kapoooooow! The violent collision scattered litter, logs, and any small animals unlucky enough to be even vaguely close to the st. The throng of spectators screamed and covered their faces. Whish! Whish! Dodging Hector''s brutal swings with simplebat techniques, Simon pointed his right arm toward his subspace again. Additional parts clung on the top of the gauntlet. First was a disk made of bones, then bullets and a muzzle. {Bone Armor - Handgun} Hector''s eyebrows twitched. ''A new skill?'' Parrying a blowing from the side, Simon pointed the muzzle at Hector''s forehead and pulled the trigger. Bang! Hector barely caught the bone bullet in his left hand. ''Just when I thought I caught up with you, you pull out another freaking skill!'' Hector backed away, rage in his eyes. No longer forced on the defense, Simon unleashed the firepower of his handgun. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A hail of bullets turned the shack behind Hector into Swiss cheese. However, Hector dodged them all and used the moment where Simon reloaded to reach toward the pile of bones behind him. {Bone Spear} The bones flung themselves into position, forming spears that poured down on Simon. This time, Simon didn''t have the momentum needed to weave around the spears, being stuck shooting in ce, so he threw his body to the side to dodge. As he hit the ground, he finished reloading, but Hector''s onught continued like heavy rain. ck! Simon spun the central disk to get the internal mechanism moving and aimed at Hector. Projectiles fired by both of them filled the air and blotted out the sun. "Wow! So this is a fight between necromancers!" "Awesome!" Without the two realizing, the spectators were also getting worked up. They were shouting and cheering for the side they wanted to win. "Hey, look over here!" "Some Kizens are fighting!" While all the onlookers shouted in excitement, Camibarez was the only one with her hands sped together in fear as she watched Simon. Poooooow! The two men collided in the center and were equally pushed back. Hector was dripping with sweat. ''Why won''t he go down?! He won''t let me get a single clean hit! I want to win! I want to beat that bastard''s face into the ground!'' Stomp! As Hector stomped his foot, the remains of the two dozen skeletons he had used so far floated into the air. ''I''ll beat you and prove that my blood-soaked effort was worthwhile! I''ll prove my honor, both to this world and to myself!'' He swung his arm, and a swarm of spears fell toward Simon, leaving no room to dodge. ''I can see why Hector is so obsessed with fighting me.'' Stomp! Simon brought his right foot to the ground, also sending up the bones of all the skeletons he had used. He then gathered the bones in front of him. ''Actually, I could just lose once and it''d make my school life a little easier, but'' Ba-bump. Ba-bump. Simon moved his hands like a conductor''s batons as he felt his heart pounding in determination. ''I never want to lose a fight!'' The bones gathered closest to him piled up one after another, forming an expansive barrier. {Bone Wall} Pipipipipipipi! The bone spears raining down were blocked by the wall, bouncing off in all directions. Finally realizing what was going on, the spectators yelled in fright and ran out of the way of the flying bones. "What''s themotion?!" Even Langerstine''s guards had joined in. * * * * * * The excited onlookers flinched at the sight of the guards, either backing away or turning and running. Langerstine''s guards were notorious for their excessive use of force. "What kind of crazy bastards are making a scene in broad daylight?!" The guards pushed their ways through the crowd. But it wasn''t a gang, residents, or tourists who were fighting in the street. Two boys in Kizen uniforms were fighting fiercely, their red ties whipping through the air. The guards, who had stepped in so confidently, all looked bewildered. "It was Kizen?" Just then, an old woman pushed through the onlookers, grabbed a guard''s arm, and shook him violently. "Oh my, please stop them! Our shop''s back there!" "Hmph. You see, Kizen isn''t under our jurisdiction, so" Another guard walked up to the first and said to him, "M-Maybe you could try asking them nicely? You know, like, ''Please stop fighting!'' " "You do it, you crazy bastard!" Even the guards were busy arguing. "Pardon me." A man suddenly strolled past them. The guards warned him it was dangerous, but he kept walking. m! The two boys collided once more, being pushed backward. Thanks to their Kizen uniforms, they were unharmed, but their jet-ck was starting to deplete. So was their stamina. "Simon Polentiaaaaaa!" Hector opened his arms wide in preparation. At first, he was just nning to exchange a few blows before stopping, but he had changed his mind. From the subspace that opened all around him, the scales of a corpse dragon poured out and began to cover his body. His legs and torso transformed into the image of a dragon in an instant. ''I can''t wait for the Duel Evaluation where I can show my skill on the big stage! But first, I''ll crush him here and go on with the second semester!'' He opened his mouth and shot out a stream of jet-ck breath. Kabooooooooooom! The fire and resulting explosion scattered the screaming spectators as they finally realized the seriousness of the situation. The mes quickly spread to buildings, engulfing them. Ssshhhk! And in the center of the explosion, metallic des coiled like a snake covered Simon. Hector smirked. "So you finally brought out that summon! Be warned, I may not be able to control myself from now on." The tentacles made a gap, showing Simon''s fierce eyes. "Are you going to continue?" "Of course!" p! The corpse dragon''s wings passed through holes in Hector''s backpiece, unfurling to their full size. "Let''s end this here, Simon Polentia!" Both of them rushed at each other simultaneously. Hector''s dragon ws and Simon''s Bone-Armored fists shed through the air. Tap. "!" Both of their arms were grabbed by a single person at the same time. With tremendous force, they were pulled by their arms in different directions, crossing past each other as they were flipped over in midair. Simon''s eyes widened. He saw a red bubble floating above him. ''This is'' Kabooooooooom! There was an explosion of blood, and the two boys'' bodies smashed into the tiles. "Hmm" The brown-haired man who had subdued them in an instant stood with his arms crossed in the center. He wore a brown suitthe same shade as his hairand carried a briefcase in his left hand. "You cannot do this here." The man adjusted his monocle. His voice was very calm and gentle, soothing those who heard it. "We have not yet begun schooling, so I would like for you to behave yourselves." "Kugh!" Hector looked up, his face covered in shattered tile. "Who are you to interrupt a duel between Kizens?!!" It was then that Cami rushed over, covering her mouth in surprise. "P-Professor?" "Oh. It''s been a while, Camibarez." He said with a soft smile. Simon''s eyes widened. ''Is that the professor that Camibarez went to over the holidays?'' Simon was racking his brain trying to make sense of the situation, but Hector gnashed his teeth and jumped to his feet. "Who are you?!" "In lieu of my master, Sge, who is away on an important mission, it would appear that I will be teaching Hemomancy for a semester." The man smiled. "My name is Walter Han, and I shall be your Hemomancy professor. Pleased to meet you." ''A new professor in Hemomancy?'' Simon, Hector, and even Camibarez looked surprised. "P-Professor?! How did you?" Not just a substitute for Sge, but a full-time professor of Hemomacy for an entire semester? An external interview must''ve already been conducted to secure Walter''s position. "However, I am not yet a professor. I must reach Roke Ind to receive my tenure to be one." He had passed the Kizen interview, but he was currently still a regr necromancer. But once he traveled to Roke Ind and faced Nefthis, he''d be a fully-fledged Kizen professor and wield immense power. Simon thought, ''Not yet a professor, huh? How odd.'' Hector slowly got up from the ground on shaking legs. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 As Hector scrambled to his feet, Walter asked with a gentle smile, "What is the matter?" He carried a soft charisma. There was no aggression in Walter''s smile, but there was a deep sense of unmistakable authority. Standing up on shaking legs, Hector mumbled something about a Kizen professor and such. There was a myriad of conflicts behind his eyes, but eventually, he regained hisposure. "I''m terribly sorry for causing a scene, Professor." ''As expected. I knew he''d act like this.'' Simon let out an internal sigh of relief. Hector had a reputation among the students for being unapologetically unruly, but he had a good reputation with the staff and other adults for being stoic and reserved. It was because he was actually quite clever, not just academically but socially. "I am not yet a Professor in Kizen, though." Walter scratched the side of his head in embarrassment. Hector added, "I''ll let the Moore family take care of the aftermath. If you are to punish me when I return to Kizen, I''ll ept whatever you decide." With that, Hector turned and trudged away. Simon silently watched him go. What distinguished Hector from the other fiery students like S.A. 10 Malcolm and Third Prince Andre was that he knew when to tuck his tail. Realizing that the fight was over, the spectators quickly dispersed. Walter and Camibarez were chatting lively. ''?'' On the floor, there was a golden fountain pen that looked very expensive. Simon bent down and picked it up. ''How am I supposed to read this again?'' The fountain pen was inscribed with a single word in beautiful cursive. ''Judah? That sounds like a person''s name, but whose is it?'' Suddenly, Simon felt every single hair on his body stand on end. "!" Walter, who had been so sweet and gentle with the students, was suddenly ring at Simon with the eyes of a terrible monster. "Ah, thank you. I must have dropped it in themotion." He held out his hand, and Simon politely bowed and returned the fountain pen. As Walter took the pen, he asked in a quiet voice, "Did you see it?" ''What does he mean? The word Judas on the fountain pen, or that unsettling and scary look in his eyes?'' Simon replied, "I believe this fountain pen was a gift to you, Professor." "Why do you say that?" "Because it says ''Judah'' on it. I believe it''s customary to inscribe one''s own name on a luxury pen like this." After saying that, Simon observed Walter''s reaction. But the man merely smiled. "It belongs to the deceased. I inherited it." "Oh, I see. My apologies." Putting the fountain pen back into an inner pocket on his suit, Walter offered his hand. "Mister, what was your name again?" Simon shook his hand and answered, "It''s Simon Polentia, sir." "You''re a smart man, and I wish you well in your future endeavors." The two men shook hands and smiled at each other. Camibarez looked at them proudly. "Professor, he''s in the same group as me!" "Indeed. He is that boy you spoke of, right?" "Oh, Professor!!" Camibarez blushed. Walter''s gaze shifted to Simon. "I have heard a lot about you from Master Sge. He let me take over the research on your blood, SM-1, so you can begin your Hemomancy training normally in the second semester." "I look forward to it." Simon nodded. ''Other than that'' Simon looked down. ''When is he going to let my hand go?'' The handshake had ended, and Simon tried to let go of the professor''s hand, but Walter held on. It may''ve been a little rude, but Simon wrenched his hand out of the man''s grasp with a burst of strength. He casually bent down and pretended to tie his shoces. "My apologies for being so clumsy in front of you, Professor" "Hm? Yources are untied. I see. There is no issue with that. After all, you had been fighting so hard that" Just then, Camibarez butted in, "Professor! Simon wasn''t trying to fight. He was just!" "No need to worry. I will not discipline him for something that happened before I am a professor." With that, Walter offered his hand again, this time toward Camibarez. "Do you have a ce to sleep? Come to our lodging. I wish to discuss the Urs blood issue in more detail." At that, Camibarez gently grabbed the hem of Simon''s robe. "Thanks for the invitation, but it''s okay! I''ll be staying with my groupmates." "Hm, I see." Walter lowered his hand and smiled wistfully. "Then, I shall see you both in Kizen. But be careful: the city has been a bit peculiar as ofte." "Yep! See you in Kizen!" "Take care, Professor." Walter waved to them both, then turned and walked away. Simon, who had been keeping his head down, nced up. So that was the new Hemomancy professor who will be recing Sge. ''Judas Why do I feel like I''ve seen that name recently?'' "What''s wrong, Simon?" "Oh, no, I''m just thinking random stuff. Meilyn must be waiting. Let''s go buy some quills!" "Yes!" * * * * * * The two returned to the clock tower after purchasing the quills, ink, and a bunch of food for lunch. Cami came hopping into the living room with a shopping basket in hand, but "Huh? Where did the two of them go?" "What''s wrong?" Asked Simon while changing into his indoor shoes. "I can''t find Meilyn and Rick." In the kitchen, Simon put down the small meal he was about to eat and went to the bathroom. It was unlocked. No one was there, either. "Maybe they just went to get some air after doing some homework?" "Looks like it." Exhausted from fighting Hector, Simon flopped down on the plush couch. He finally had time to catch some breath. Cami, seeing that, said, "Why don''t you get some rest? I''ll prepare lunch before the two of theme back." "No, I''ll help." Simon got up from the couch again. "" As he stood up, Simon''s gaze identally shed across the ground. Then, he stopped. Frowning slightly, he knelt down and slowly swept his hand across the floor. ''Dirt and faint muddy footprints.'' People would''ve changed into indoor shoes in this lodging, yet there was dirt. He began to examine the floor carefully. There were traces of muddy footprints being forcefully erased. But it looked like whoever left them didn''t have enough time to erase everything. What reason could Meilyn and Rick have to erase their footprints? Besides, they had put on indoor shoes after waking up. "" The trail of erased footprints led to the terrace. Simon stepped out onto it and took a careful look around. One side of the railing of the terrace had its dust disced, making it slightly different to the rest of the railing. It was as if someone had hung a rope or something on it. "Simon?" Camibarez, realizing something was off, came out onto the terrace as well. "You have a scary look on your face. What''s wrong?" "I think" Simon looked at Camibarez with a stiff face. "I think someone broke in." * * * Dim lighting, humid air, and a musty room. Meilyn sighed heavily. "Ugh." She had been captured. Trying to get up from where she was seated, she discovered that she couldn''t move at all. Her arms were tied behind her back onto her iron chair, and her legs were secured by rope. This gave her deja vu of Death Land. Her pent-up rage started to bubble to the surface. "Ugh, this suckssssssssssssss!" She shouted, causing the men around her to flinch. Whether they saw it or not, she gritted her teeth in frustration. ''I could''ve beat them all by myself!'' After Simon and Camibarez went out, Meilyn was petering Rick to do his homework. Rick had started studying outside on the terrace, saying it was too stuffy inside, until Meilyn suddenly heard him screaming. Meilyn freaked out and ran to the terrace, but it was toote. The buff men had broken in using ropes, and Rick had been knocked out despite his Kizen uniform. A skirmish ensued. Meilyn single-handedly knocked out eight of the unidentified men, but when the intruders stripped Rick of his protective uniform and held a sword to his throat, she had no choice but to surrender. Eventually, they were dragged to this unknown location. ''If it wasn''t for that dumbass!'' Her gaze darted downward. There was Rick, also tied up, wriggling on the floor like a caterpir. He was rambling on about random stuff, seemingly poisoned by something. It was quite pathetic. "Be rest assured. It is neurological poison, but he will recover in hour or two with no side effect." Someone with a heavy continental ent filled the silence. As Meilyn looked up from her chair, she saw a man walking toward her from the darkness. It was the same man who had subdued Rick. "Who are you people?!" Shouted Meilyn. "How dare you kidnap Kizen students! Where did youe from, a town out in the boonies? Or do you need me to screw your heads back on straight?!!" Several men flinched, but they were stopped by the man in front of Meilyn. Like the other men around him, he was topless and had a strange pattern across his chest. But his frame was monstrouslyrge, his torso was more colorfully patterned, and he wore a full lion''s hide on his head. Meilyn figured he must be their leader. "My name is Wichasha Wahata, and we''re Hoopa n." "Hoopa, Ringa, or whatever, I don''t care! Untie me!" "I''m sorry, but I cannot grant that request." Wichasha looked down at herpletely unfazed. "Prepare." At his words, men carrying a strange red cloth approached from the darkness. Wichasha took it from them and raised it above Meilyn. "This won''t take long." Meilyn squeezed her eyes shut. ''Please, Simon,e quickly!'' * * * Huff! Huff! Simon and Camibarez were frantically running through the streets. They had received a report from tourists who were passing by the clock tower when it happened. A group ofrge men wearing robes were exiting the clock tower inrge groups. Rick and Meilyn must''ve been kidnapped by them. "Just what in the world is going on?" Said Camibarez, on the verge of tears. "I have no idea." They had no motive or location. There were too many possibilities. ''What did I miss?'' Simon paused to piece together the information he had learned sinceing to the city. To start off, the kidnappers had broken the unwritten rule deeply printed into every citizen of Dark Territory that they should not touch Kizen students. It was likely that the kidnappers weren''t Langerstine residents, but outsiders. ''I hate to think about it, but the worst-case scenario is that a fanatical priest could be hiding out in the city.'' Another important piece of information "Be careful of men with strange patterns painted on their bodies." Simon recalled what Kajaan had said. He wasn''t the type to just say things randomly. ''Why did he tell me to watch out for men with patterns on their bodies? Could they be the weird men who came out of the clock tower?'' As Simon pieced that together "M-Maybe!'' Camibarez'' voice shook as she presented a new possibility. "That story in the newspaper! You think today has something to do with the killer that all of Langerstine is talking about?" "Beats me." Simon couldn''t be sure, but that theory was a little odd. Simon opened his subspace and pulled out the newspaper he had bought before. The scene of the crime on the front page was straightforward. A wall had been smashed in, and a many dead in the middle of the street. The crime would look almost idental if it weren''t for the brutality of the murder. No effort was made by the killer to cover their tracks. But the men who had taken the two group members were different. They climbed up to the clock tower, kidnapped Rick and Meilyn, and left little trace of their arrival. The two cases didn''t really mesh well. ''Ah!'' Simon''s eyes widened as he looked at the newspaper photo of the murder scene. Upon closer inspection, he could see a dizzying array of painted patterns on the victim''s chest. ''Don''t tell me!'' Simon stopped dead in his tracks. "Simon?" "Give me a minute, Cami." Simon darted into a nearby general store and grabbed thest few days'' worth of Langerstine''s local newspapers. All of them had simr mysterious murder scenes on the front page. ''My guess was right.'' Despite the differences in size and color, all the victims had that strange pattern painted on their bodies. The killer wasn''t some kind of mass murdering lunatic. ''The killer''s only been targeting those with patterns on their bodies.'' Kajann''s warning to be careful was directed at the men with patterns on their bodies, not the crazy murderer. This definitely lent weight to the theory that those were the men who kidnapped Rick and Meilyn. But who were they? Why were they killed? More importantly, why did they kidnap his group members? What are they up to? ''I guess I''ll have to find Kajann first.'' But finding Kajann in this vast andplex city was like finding a needle in a haystack. Also, he was probably chasing those men right now, so there was no point in trying to find him first. ''Okay, then what would be the best move?'' Chapter 199 Chapter 199 "This won''t take long." Wichasha, the chief of the criminals who had kidnapped Meilynthe Hoopa nheld the red cloth over her head. "?" Meilyn squeezed her eyes shut. Then, after a few seconds of nothing happening, she opened her eyes again. She thought WIchasha was going to strangle her or blindfold her, but instead, the cloth settled over her shoulders and fell down her chest. That was when she btedly realized it was just an apron with a carrot character on it against a red background. "???" Suddenly, a table was pushed in front of her. Arge, sizzling turkey roast was ced on it, and other fried dishes and a mushroom soup were put around it. "I order you untie her." As Wichasha spoke, a buff man came up behind Meilyn and undid the ropes binding her wrists. However, the ropes around her legs and waist weren''t untied. Thud! Before she knew it, Rickwoozy from the neurological poisonhad been seated in another chair, and food was being served on a te in front of him. "Please enjoy!" The men all bowed down in greeting, and the mood instantly flipped. The unfamiliar but clear sound of foreign flutes and drums, seemingly traditional instruments of the Hoopa n, yed in the background, and two shirtless men fanned her with leaves from either side. Meilyn was frozen out of sheer confusion before then flying off the handle. "What is the meaning of this?!" "We have only one condition." Said Wichasha. "I just want you all to stay here for single day. No more." "" "We willn''t harm you or threaten your safety any more. Our methods may be clumsy, but we will do our best to make you all safe during your stay." Meilyn burst outughing at his nonsense. "This smells so strongly of bullshit even rats would barf! Whether you''re feeding or fanning us, this is still clearly a kidnapping. Did you really think you could keep people locked up like this and get away with it? "I know." Wichasha nodded and approached. Meilyn looked away, disgusted by how his muscles flexed and made his bare nipples twitch. "We have kidnapped Kizen student, so the punishment is ours. But I have said our demands. Unless you try to flee, we will not be threat to your safety." Meilyn crossed her arms, still clearly cynical and cold, but she decided to keep talking. "Let''s hear it. Why do you want to keep us here?" Wichasha gestured to the tables in front her. "I will answer that question, but first, why not eat? The food will be cold." In the distance, two muscr men in red aprons were standing over pots and stirring theirdles. Then, they looked up at Meilyn and gave her a thumbs-up. "We did our best to prepa" "Die in a hole, perverts." At Meilyn''s icy reply, the two cooks were crestfallen. One of them was almost sobbing. Wichasha mourned, "Eura and Hake have fragile heart." "That''s none of my business! And why should I put anything made by those nipple-baring perverts in my mouth when it could be poisoned?!" "If we were going to poison you, we would have force fed you like we did your friend. But we did not." "I don''t care what you say. I''m not taking a single bi!" Grrrruumble. ''Gaaaah! This is so embarrassing! Why now, out of all times?!'' Wichasha gave a meaningful smile. "I believe you haven''t eaten anything since you wake up." "Ugh!" Her face twisted in frustration and embarrassment. "Again, we are not scum who y with food. Also, this will go straight to trash if you do not eat. Your decision." "" Meilyn went deep into thought. ''Of course, I don''t have to eat the food the kidnappers prepared me. No, but this is just me throwing a tantrum. If they were going to poison or drug me, they would''ve done it a long time ago as they said. I don''t really have a choice here, seeing as I''m being held hostage. It''s best to y nice here, pretend to be cooperative, and then take them by surprise when they''re off guard. This is all strategy. I''m not doing this because I''m hungry.'' Having made up her mind, Meilyn picked up her fork. Then, she took a small portion of the massive turkey dish in front of her. Her fork easily nestled itself into the tender meat, releasing a symphony of juices locked inside. She carefully raised the fork to her mouth and took a bite. "!" Her eyes widened. ''Hah, dammit This hurts my pride, but it''s damn delicious. It tastes like the barbecue Professor Hong Feng cooked in the first semester.'' Her fork shook slightly in her grip and she wordlessly took another piece. Wichasha nodded. "I''m happy you enjoy." "Ah, shut up! But it is actually delicious." At that, the two aproned men high-fived in visible delight. Wichasha also smiled approvingly. "Eura and Hake are weak topliments." "I don''t want to know such things!!" * * * * * * The day was getting darker. Simon and Camibarez were running through the streets. "Let''s split up and look for them. It''ll be faster that way." Camibarez nodded at Simon''s suggestion. "Alright! But how do we let each other know when we find them?" "Give me a moment." Simon opened his subspace and pulled out thentern-making sets they''d bought yesterday. There were still two more left, having been bought as spares in case they messed up. Making thentern was a breeze, as he had done it many times already. After quicklypleting twonterns, Simon gave one to Camibarez. "We''ve got a little while before the Thousand Lights start, so whoever finds them lights thentern first, and" The next thing Simon pulled out from his pocket was a music box. The idea came from using a music box as a way to attract zombies in Death Land, but Rick modified a few to be even better for that purpose, being louder and easier for zombies to locate. He''d given one to everyone when they were drinking the day before, bragging that it was his magnum opus. "Whoever finds the kidnappers first will send up theirntern and hang the music box from it so the other notices." "Sure!" Then, the two of them split up and searched every corner of Langerstine, asking around for clues. ''There were so many robed men walking around suspiciously, yet so few witnesses. They must not be far from the clock tower. But because no one saw where they went, they must be somewhere both deserted and hidden.'' Simon began to explore, focusing on the narrow,byrinthine alleyways. ''Oh, that olddy is'' As he turned into an alleyway filled with rundown shacks, he saw a familiar old woman with white eyes and with half her face grotesquely distorted. It was the same old woman who bbered about the spirit of disease when he was with Camibarez the other day. She was lying on the ground face down, muttering something. Simon walked over. "Um, excuse me?" She mumbled something strange, then jerked her head up toward Simon. "No rats." "What?" "No rats can be found in the city. Nor bugs, nor crows. Nothing." Simon squatted down. "Where did they go?" "They answered the spirit of disease''s call." She mumbled before suddenly raising her voice. "The spirit is furious! Tonight, another person shall die in this city!" "" ''You mean there will be another murder like those?'' Asked Simon, his voice grim. "Do you know where I can find this ''spirit of disease''?" "The spirit is!" As she was about to answer, something moved in the corner of her eye, making her shut her mouth in fright. Deep hums came from every direction, overpowering every other sound in the midday alleyway. Then, the sound was broken by a cacophony of skittering feet. From every corner of the alleyway swarmed countless bugs, dyeing the floor ck. "It''s here! It''s here! The spirit is here!" The old woman ran into her shack, mming the door shut. Simon, having nowhere to run, just stood in ce. Soon, the swarm of bugs scurried toward him before passing him by in a sh. ''Ah.'' They approached with tremendous force. He was worried that they would climb up onto him, but they filtered around his feet and continued to somece else. Simon followed the bugs at some distance. ''Where are they going?'' The bugs were getting further and further away into the narrow, dark alleys. Then Bang! Simon turned his head in surprise. A nearby wall burst open, and a wave of ck rats came crashing out. They lifted Simon up with them, flowing like a stream of water. With unbelievable speed, the swarm of rats carrying Simon sent him flying down the maze of alleyways before throwing him off at some strange destination. "Tadah." Simon stuck thending unharmed, and the rats scattered before disappearing. He looked around. He was in the deepest parts of the city''s downtown in a space filled with semi-underground buildings. The specific building he found himself in front of was a bar. ''Are they telling me toe in?'' Simon braced himself and pushed open the door. "Excuse m Ugh!" The smell of alcohol stung his nose. Several drunken people were sprawled out in a mess. A man who appeared to be the bar''s owner was also sprawled out with a grimace on his face. The only one sitting upright in the center of the room Gulp. Gulp. Simon saw a woman holding an entire keg in just one hand, chugging the contents. He could see her throat glugging down what had to be gallons of some strong drink, yet she was just casually seated with her legs kicked up on the table in front of her. ''Wh-Who is that?'' Simon thought he''d already met the weirdest people in the world by attending Kizen, but this person easily took the cake. Her grayish-brown hair was tangled and spiky like a hedgehog, and her ears poking out from that hair were simr in shape to a cat''s ears. She wore rags in a way that vaguely resembled clothing. A myriad of cloths were haphazardly chucked over her body and bandaged together, each visibly covered in dirt and stains. Her skin was no better. ''What is this person? And how long has it been since shest washed?'' She looked more like a wild beast than a civilized person, like a baby raised by wolves in a fairy tale. A wild person in the truest sense. But the room wasn''t flooded with the stench of someone so filthy. Instead, the smell of dangerous chemicals pierced Simon''s nose. Seeing Simon gawking at the entrance, the woman said, "You''re" Thump! She grinned as she emptied the keg and set it on the floor. Her teeth were jagged like a shark''s. "Simon Polentia, right?" ''She knows who I am.'' Simon''s heart was pounding from nerves as he replied, "And who are you?" "Be a man. Are you supposed to answer a question with a question?" She held out her hand, and soon a crow swooped down, dropping a bottle of liquor from the bar into her open hand. She popped the cork with ease and guzzled the contents down. Gulp. Gulp. After emptying the bottle, she smeared her hand across her mouth and gave a happy sigh. ''Now that I look at her'' Simon narrowed his eyes. ''She looks kind of like someone I know.'' "Anyway, you''re a first-year Kizen student, right?" "Ah, yeah! That''s right." She giggled, resting her arms on the armrests of her chair. "Then, do you know about Hong Feng? I''m her twin sister." Simon''s eyes widened. ''No wonder why they looked alike!'' Their auras, the way they dressed and spoke, their ents, and the tan on their skin werepletely different. However, the underlying features like facial structure and eye color were the same. She was almost like a bestial version of Hong Feng? "B-But what brings you here, Ms. Feng?" "My name is Belya Tun Sokum Marerat." Her shark teeth shed as she opened her mouth. "I guess there''s nothing left to hide. I''m Kizen''s new professor of Poisonous Alchemy!" Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Belya Tun Sokum Marerat. A woman with a simr name, height, and appearance to Hong Feng. But everything else was different. Hong Feng may''ve clearly been a foreigner, but she carried the majesty and grace of a Kizen professor. Simon''s first impression of the woman in front of him was that she was more beast than man. ''But to think that she''s the new Professor of Poisonous Alchemy!'' The recement of the Hemomancy professor was abrupt, but the arrival of the new Poisonous Alchemy professor was bound to happen. Even then, giving her of all people the Professor of Poisonous Alchemy position felt like the significantly more unexpected change. "Speaking of which, I have an offer!" She leaned forward and licked her lips. The saliva pooled on her tongue wasn''t transparent, but a light shade of green, simr to that of grass. A few droplets fell on the table, and they all sizzled as they carved small holes into the wood. "Special Admission No.1! Kiddo! Be my direct disciple!" "What?" Simon''s face was full of questions. ''What''s with this sudden development?'' "May I ask why I?" "There is no why!" She giggled before opening her arms to the sky. "I''m going to be the best, now that I''m in Kizen! I''ll be so high that Hong Feng won''t even be able to crane her neck to look up to me! That''s why I''m choosing you first!" She raised a finger. "You''re Special Admission No.1, and I will bring the rest of them under me, numbers 2 and 3!" As she said that, she raised two more fingers. A look of unadulterated confidence filled her face. "To call yourself a top professor, shouldn''t one at least have those under you?" ''Does she mean to make Serene and Chatelle major in Poisonous Alchemy as well?'' Simon didn''t understand what form of madness she was afflicted by, but he remained respectful by bowing his head and responding, "If that''s the reason, I''ll have to decline." "Huhhhhhhhhhh?" Enraged, she kicked up one of her legs until it wentpletely vertical before mming it back down on the table. Simon continued, "I don''t know who you are, I''ve never taken your sses, and I don''t know what I''m supposed to learn from you. If I''m simply being used as a tool to fulfill your ambitions, that''s not a good enough reason for me to join." ''I said it as clearly as I could. I hope she understands'' "Then let''s have a fight right here, right now! If I win, you''ll join me!" ''She didn''t get it at all!'' "Y-You aren''t serious, right?" "Is it a little unfair? Then I won''t use my bad arm." "I refuse." "I won''t use both arms, nor my legs." "It''s not a matter of difficulty. I don''t want to duel you in the first ce." It''s as they say, you can''t argue with stupid. This was Simon''s first time dealing with someone like this, so he was a little dumbfounded. But he had higher priorities. Simon broke away from Belya''s pushing and said, "On a different note, there''s something else I''d like to ask you, Professor." He pulled a newspaper from his pocket andyed down on the table Belya was sitting at. "You know this dead person in this newspaper, don''t you?" "Uh huh. I killed him." The answer was so blunt that it left Simon speechless for a moment. Belya chuckled and popped the cork on a new bottle. "What, are you trying to interrogate a professor like me, brat? Oh, right, you can. I''m not a Kizen professor yet. I get my official title tomorrow." She seemed to be in the same position as Walter. But that wasn''t important to him. "Earlier today, my friends, who are also Kizen students, were kidnapped. I don''t know why it happened, but this group is the prime suspect, so I''m after them." "Those are Hoopa n idiots." ''Hoopa n?'' Simon reacted quickly, processing the new information. "What are they like? And how do you know them?" "They''re a tribe who fought against mine in the grasnds. We often quarreled back then." She smirked. "They want my head." "Ah" "They even followed me to this city. They''ve tried to kill me so ruthlessly that I decided to give them a taste of their own medicine." An uneasy thought shed through Simon''s mind. "Do you know where the Hoopa n is, Professor?" "I don''t give a shit about them! And they don''t know where I am eith" ppp! Their heads snapped up at a sudden pping of wings. They saw a flock of birds flying low over the open roof, indiscriminately dropping flyers attached to their feet. Some of themnded in the bar the two were in. Simon looked at the fliers. "!" His eyes shed with anger. The picture taken by the magic camera showed Meilyn tied to a chair, both blindfolded and gagged. Rick could be seen behind her. "What''s this?" Belya also picked up one. "It says ''We''re holding Kizen students hostage. Belya Tun Sokum Marerat must give up her position as Kizen professor and return to the Lion Rock in the grasnds alone by tomorrow night, or else their lives are forfeit.'' Bwahahaha!" She was howling withughter. "These guys are ying dirty now, huh?" However, Simon was deathly serious. ''Could it be that they kidnapped the two just to drag out Belya, the soon-to-be Professor of Poisonous Alchemy? Just what kind of grudge do they have against her for them to resort to such extreme measures?'' "So that''s how you wanna y." She trudged over to the chair and crossed her legs. Her eyes shed. [Find them.] Skitter skitter skitter. The rats and bugs hiding in the bar scattered in all directions, and crows gathered on the roof took to the skies. ''The power to control animals.'' It was an ability of the Druid n, which was said to bepletely extinct. Hong Feng had also demonstrated her power over hippos in ss. In any case, the only thing Simon could trust in here was Belya''s searching abilities. "Professor, what kind of grudge does the Hoopa n have with you that made them involve innocents like my friends?" "What, are you ming me?" "No, I''m just curious." She brought out a new drink and held it in her hand. "You see" * * * * * * The chief of the Hoopa n, Wichasha, unblindfolded Meilyn. Her blue eyes zed with anger and humiliation. "I''m sorry for making you take pictures like this." "So," Began Meilyn, barely containing her irritation. "you''re going to use our lives to lure that soon-to-be Professor of Poisonous Alchemy?" "Yeah." Belya was a wandering vagabond, and Wichasha and his Hoopa n had been after her for years, seeking bloody vengeance. Then something happened that would turn their world upside down. Kizen contacted Belya and offered her the position of the new Professor of Poisonous Alchemy. Being a professor in Kizen was one of the most untouchable jobs within the Dark Alliance. If she left for Roke Ind with that power and authority behind her, the Hoopa n''s bloody vengeance would be finished. "No, it wouldn''t be finished. Her retribution would begin." Wichasha gnashed his teeth. "I''ve heard Kizen professors have control over headquarters necromancer. If she sent even a few of them, the grasnds'' ecosystem would copse and our n would be wiped out. Hoopa''s survival is at stake." "So that''s why you''re going to stop her from bing Professor in Kizen and kill her?" Meilynughed, her eyes full of venom. "That''s ridiculous. If you''re so afraid of someone who has a bad history with you gaining power, just round up your entire n, go to her, and beg for forgiveness. Give up on revenge once and for all." "We can''t give up on revenge. Just as we can''t kneel before her." "Oh, by the way." Interrupted Rick, sitting across from them. His eyes were back to their normal re, so he seemed to have mostly recovered from the poison. "Why are you so obsessed with revenge? What kind of grudge do you hold against that ''Belya''?" Wichasha''s face stiffened. A subordinate behind him stammered out an excuse, saying the reason was unimportant, but Wichasha shook his head and stated, "On the grasnds, us Hoopa n and Belya''s Marerat n were enemies. Our nomadic lifestyles and ovepping territories led to many conflict, and I suppose it was inevitable that warriors would die. But!" His eyes reddened. "Belya broke taboo!" "What?" "Not only did she kill warriors in battle, but she entered viges and ughtered the women and children." "Ah." Wichasha, trembling with rage, bowed his head. "Among those victims was my wife. I can never forgive her. I swear to destroy Belya Tun Sokum Marerat by my own hand, alone if needed." Rick was speechless, but he still managed to roll his eyes. Meilyn just got even angrier. "Then take your revenge and settle it among yourselves! Why are you doing this to us, who have nothing to do with this?!" "We''re sorry about that." Meilyn suddenly flinched and stopped. She was silent for a moment, seemingly thinking, and then her expression went cold. "Mister, answer me properly." "Alright." "If Belya doesn''tply with your demands and goes to Roke Ind, what will you do?" "" Belya didn''t know Meilyn or Rick, especially not by face. It was entirely possible that she''d ignore them and go straight to Roke Ind. But Wichasha shook his head in denial. "That willn''t happen. Belya has high pride. She''ll be furious that we threaten her students so she''ll ept our challen" "I''m asking hypothetically. What if she doesn''tply with your demands?" As Wichasha remained silent, Meilyn plunged the proverbial knife deeper. "You seem to hold a pretty deep grudge. Will you just shrug it off and return to the grasnds? You can''t bring yourself to say that, can you?!" "" After a moment of silence, he replied, "If that is to happen, I think our approach should change." After that dismissive response, Wichasha turned and walked away. Meilyn became certain. The Hoopa n could never be trusted. She should''ve known that from the moment they kidnapped Rick and herself for their own purposes, whether it was revenge or even something more savory. ''I have to get out of here on my own somehow.'' But in the back, Rick was alreadyughing uproariously, cracking jokes with the other Hoopa n members. ''How nice to be carefree. You don''t even know what kind of fate awaits us tomorrow.'' Angry, Meilyn leaned forward slightly on the chair she was sitting in then pushed back with all her might, mming her head into the back of Rick''s. "Ack! Why did you hit me?!" "No reason!!" ''Get a grip!'' She could feel her frustration bubbling up, but she couldn''t let it surface. For now, she had to pretend to do what they said and find a way out. And above all ''I''m sure Simon will find us.'' The Hoopa n''s biggest mistake was kidnapping Meilyn and Rick, not Simon and Camibarez. Her hands, tied to the chair, twitched. The moment to strike back would surelye. She had to be ready for it. Sigh. Looking toward the ceiling, feeling the binds on her body, Meilyn somehow felt a sense of deja vu again. ''He won''te, right?'' Pion. An absolute being who had even fought a Saintess one-on-one. He always showed up whenever she was in danger. His identity was unknown, but Meilyn was certain that Pion was a Kizen official. ''If he''s strong enough to fight a Saintess, he couldn''t be a student. Could he be one of the assistant teachers or a professor? Or a member of the inspectorate? Maybe a Crow sent from headquarters?'' Realizing that she was starting to spiral in her spections, she moved on to think, ''I don''t know if he''ll reallye, but it''s okay to be a little delusional sometimes.'' She raised her head and reconstructed an image of Pion in her mind. She could still recall the tyrant who had brutally crushed the pervert in Death Land and saved her life. It felt like she would give anything to see him again. She imagined Pioning to her rescue for a moment, crushing those filthy, nipple-baring perverts. ''But why'' She bit her lip. ''Why do I keep picturing Simon''s face instead of Pion''s?'' Chapter 201 Chapter 201 "Wow! Ohhh!" Rick screamed in excitement as birds flew in unison at Wichasha''smand. "Sick! So that''s the power of druids, huh?!" Meilyn was on the verge of tears. Not because she was scared of being kidnapped, but because she was annoyed and saddened that she was caught alongside such an imbecile. Ignoring Meilyn''s pathetic view of him, Rick enthusiastically chatted with Hoopa n grunts. Rick''s demeanor definitely wasn''t that of someone being held hostage, tied to a chair, with their safety threatened. "Whoa, this is the first time I realized that each druid controls different animals!" No matter where Rick was, his friendliness would shine through. "Oh, by the way, that ''Belya'' person y''all are after? She controls rats and bugs, right? If so, it should be a piece of cake for her to find us in a city, shouldn''t it?" Meilyn turned to him with an exasperated look on her face. ''Why would you say that?!!'' "It''s impossible she locate us with her power." Firmly stated Wichasha. "We ce two hundred totems throughout the city. It''s secret art of druids which disable power to control animals. Unless she personally goes around and destroys all hidden totem by end of day, she willn''t be able to find our location." "Wooaah~ You''ve been so thorough, bro!" "Of course, we do not care if she find us. We''ll just fight her." Wichasha''s fist tightened. "But issue may arise if we attack a future Kizen professor. We''ll kill cleanly after she give up the position." "Aha, so that''s how it is!" Nodded Rick, eagerly buttering them up. Meilyn had no option but to sigh heavily. "Chief!" A man with the Hoopa n''s mark rushed in and whispered something to Wichasha. Wichasha''s expression stiffened, and he turned to stare at Rick, daggers in his eyes. "Using silly tricks" Rick was still smiling brightly. "We change hiding ces right now!" One of the Hoopa n men hoisted Rick off his chair, holding him upside down. "Ugh!" Despite grunting in pain, Rickughed, "Ah! The blood is rushing to my face, bro!" "You why we move!" Another man approached Meilyn. She ducked down slightly and red at the man. "Hey, I''m warning you, if you touch as much as a hair on my head!" But he didn''t seem to be in the mood to argue. He ignored Meilyn''s warning and grabbed her by the shoulders. ''Ouch, that hurt!'' Just as he was about to lift Meilyn along with her chair Kabooooooooooooom! With that deafening roar, the ceiling burst open. Debris crashed down, leaving a cloud of smoke and dust in the explosion''s wake. "Wh-What''s going on!" As members of the Hoopa n were muttering to each other in confusion, someone came down from above. Fiiiiiiip! Shiiiiiiing! Silver, ded tentacles swung in all directions from the dust cloud, sending Hoopa nckeys flying. The man grabbing Meilyn was also blown away. Her eyes widened, and she shouted, "Simon!" Afternding on the ground, Simon red at the men still standing, fury in his eyes. However, those eyes soon softened when he looked at Meilyn. "That''s a relief. Are you hurt?" * * * 30 minutes ago. At the tavern on Harlem Street. "Oh, that''s annoying." Belya was scratching her head in irritation. It seemed like something wasn''t working out. "What''s wrong, Professor?" Quicky asked Simon. "I can''t control my children properly. The Hoopa n musta installed some totems." She rose from her seat. The smell of dangerous chemicals stabbed Simon''s nostrils. "I''m going to go look for them myself. Leave your friends to me, and you go to a guardhouse or something so you don''t get caught, too." With those words, she disappeared through the open ceiling of the tavern. Left alone, Simon sighed. ''Let''s try looking for them again.'' Just when Simon was about to head out of the tavern [Kiieeeeeeeeegh!] A tearing scream could be heard in the distance. ''That''s!'' It was the sound of Rick''s new product, the music box. It was a sign that Camibarez had found something. Simon immediately rushed out of the tavern and toward the sound. ''Thentern! Thentern! Where is it?'' It didn''t take long for Simon to find it. It was still before the Thousand Lights, so he could see the lonentern rising through the night sky. Simon ran frantically toward it. "Cami! Where are y?!" "Simon!" She raised a finger to her lips, beckoning Simon closer with her other hand. After quickly approaching, Simon whispered, "You found them?" "Yeah, I think so." She pointed to the ground with the finger that she raised to her lips. A red droplet of blood had dried on the ground. "Blood drops?" "Yes. It reeks of Rick." As expected from a vampire, Camibarez was sensitive to the smell of blood. It wasn''t hard for her to identify people by the scent of their blood alone. "I suppose Rick intentionally cut the back of his finger while he was being kidnapped and squeezed out as many drops of blood as he could! When I followed the stench of his blood, I found some suspicious men." "That sure sounds like a Rick thing to do." Simon grinned. No one could match Rick in using dirty tricks. "Please, take me to where you found the suspicious men." "Okay!" The two walked slowly down the darkened street. "Over there." Pressing her back against the wall to not be seen, Camibarez pointed forward with two fingers. Two men in robes were loitering in front of a run-down building. They were tall, broad-shouldered, and muscley. They weren''t just standing guard as newbies being hazed. They were skillful warriors. If Simon and Camibarez couldn''t take them down immediately, a guard could escape and alert theirrades inside. "Let''s curse them first." "That would be great! But if we''re firing from such a long distance, what if we miss?" Simon checked the time on his wristwatch and smirked. "I''ve got a great idea." * * * * * * Two robed men stood guard at the hideout''s entrance. Their mission was simple: respond to any incidents and warn those inside if anything went wrong. Aside from the asional drunken brawl in the street, there was nothing particrly difficult. "Here we go again." Said the man on the right in the Hoopa n''snguage. The Thousand Lights began, countlessnterns ascending into the night sky. The man on the left responded in the samenguage, "Brother, why do these city dwellers have such a bizarre ritual?" "I don''t know, either. Maybe because it''s hard to see the stars here?" Both of them burst into heartyughter. "Anyway, this ce is too goddamn suffocating. I can''t wait to capture and kill that witch so we can return to the grasnds." As the two men were talking amongst themselves, antern that was supposed to be going up into the sky starteding down, fluttering as if it had run out of power. "Hah." The man scoffed as thenternsnded near them. "Some people can''t even fly these things properly." "It''s got a hole in it. Must''ve snagged somewhere and ripped open." The men continued chatting, turning their noses up at the city slickers dimwits. Just then, the magic circle hidden in thentern shed. {Sickness} {Blood Pressure} The curses Simon and Camibarez had prepared stretched out like smoke and seeped through their flesh. "!" The men simultaneously staggered back,pletely disorientated, and Simon took advantage of that slight gap to punch one of them right in the stomach. "Kuhugh!" As the man doubled over, Simon leaped onto his back and struck him in the back of the head with his elbow, knocking him out cold. "Brother!!" His ally was down in an instant. Just as the man on the left was about to respond to Simon, someone clung to him like a python, tightly gripping around his nose and mouth. Whish! Something was shoved into his nostrils from the attacker''s hand. He began to cough and splutter, his consciousness fading as deep red blood gushed out in a vicious nosebleed. ''Intruder!'' Desperately trying to stay awake, the man moved his hand behind his back, throwing aside at the thing stuck on. A small girl with mauve hair let out a weak moan as she fell to the side of the road. "You little!" Just as the man was about to trample her, his vision spun. Simon''s fist had mmed into him. He flew several meters before crashing into the ground. The man moved to get up, but Simon reached him first, leaping forward and kicking him in the jaw. He was out cold, his eyes rolling back into his head. "Cami! You alright?" Simon rushed to her side. She nodded valiantly, taking Simon''s hand and standing back up. Her knees shook for a few seconds until she steadied herself. "Yeah. Thank you, Simon." Having made sure she was okay, Simon yanked off the nearest man''s robes and the shirt underneath. ''Wha!'' Camibarez gasped, covering her eyes. From the waist all the way up to the shoulders were strange patterns painted with natural dyes. "It''s the Hoopa n. I''m sure of it." "So this is where Rick and Meilyn are being held." "Yep. It''s only a matter of time before they realize the guards have been taken down. Let''s hide the bodies and get ready to barge in." "Yeah!" Nodding, Camibarez grabbed onto the man Simon had punched into the open and pulled with all her might. He wouldn''t even budge. In the end, she used Jet-ck Activation to increase her strength, then dragged the man into a corner. Simon had already set the other man''s body aside and was calcting their entry route. ''This is!'' His eyes lit up as he scanned the ceiling of the building. A magic circle was visible on the roof. Reading the form, he saw ''Coldness'' and ''Unity''. Since it was elemental dark magicice dark magic, to be preciseit had to be Meilyn''s. Sneaking out jet-ck into a spell on the roof while captured so she could remotely draw a magic circle was a skill worthy of someone in the Ivory Tower. ''Then I''ll go in around here.'' Simon gestured to Camibarez, who nodded and began preparing her own dark spell. He then pulled two zombies out of his subspace and pinned them to the roof. Finally, he stepped back and prepared Corpse Explosion. Just then, he heard voicesing from the building. "There was a trail of blood in the hallway?" "Yeah!" It seemed like they had also noticed Rick''s blood trail. They were heading outside. At this rate, they''d find him and Camibarez preparing their spells. ''We''ll have to go in now.'' Simon signaled for Camibarez to enter, then clenched his right fist. ''Corpse Explosion!'' Kaboooooooooooom! The two zombies caused a massive explosion. The ceiling of the steel-reinforced building crashed down, and the rubble created a cloud of dust inside. Simon threw himself inside. The smoke and dust from the explosion made it hard to see around himself, but Simon could hear Hoopa n members shouting in panic. Landing safely, he stomped down hard with his left foot. ''Open!'' Fiiiiiiip! Shiiiiiiing! Silver, ded tentacles swung in all directions from the dust cloud, sending Hoopa nckeys flying. ''It worked! What about Rick and Meilyn?'' Simon looked around. Someone had lifted Rick from his chair, and he also saw a man trying to grab the tied-down Meilyn. Fury filled his eyes as he sent the Overlord toward Meilyn, sting the man away while opening his main subspace and pulling out a skeleton. ''Go.'' Its bones stuck to Rick''s chair like a ma then flew and locked it onto the wall. "Simon!" His eyes softened. "That''s a relief. Are you hurt?" Chapter 202 Chapter 202 "A-An explosion? What''s going on?" "Undead!" Using the dust cloud from the Corpse Explosion to his advantage, Simon opened his subspace and let loose skeletons and zombies to take on the men of the Hoopa n. The undead were unhampered by theck of vision, so they sessfully plunged the battle intoplete chaos. Meanwhile, Simon moved toward Meilyn. "I''ll get you out of there." sh! An Overlord de sliced smoothly through the ropes binding Meilyn''s arms and legs. Now free, she rubbed her red wrists, the ropes having left marks on her skin. Then, she stared at Simon with an odd expression. "?" When Simon looked at her questioningly, her face flushed red, and she squealed, "Why did Pione, not y!" Simon blinked, hearing Meilyn cut herself off. "What are you saying? This is no time for idle chatter." Embarrassed, she turned red all the way to her neck. "No, I said the oppos! No, nevermind! Um, thank you for saving me." Simon didn''t fully understand her gibberish, but he caught the ''thank you'' at the end and smiled. "Cough, cough! What a grand entrance!" A painful groan echoed through the dust. The voice sounded familiar. "Rick? Turn around. I''ll cut your ropes." "I''m fine." The rope binding Rick''s arms snapped free and fell into his hands. It just so happened that he had enchanted his ropes. He easily untied the ropes on his legs as well, then pushed himself up. In the meantime, the dust had finally begun to settle. Meilyn pointed at Rick, her arm trembling. "Wh-What? You could untie yourself?" "Huh? Of course." "They''re here!" As Simon said that, a Hoopa warrior let out a battle cry as he charged in with a sword. A dirty smile formed on Rick''s face as he pulled taut the rope he now held. "I won''t go easy on you now, bro!" Rick threw the rope. The rope tied itself like a noose, and in an instant it wrapped around the man''s neck and tightened. "Kehegh!" The warrior dropped his sword, clutching the rope as he struggled to breath. Then, Rick pulled the rope hard, bringing his opponent closer, and he drove his knee into the warrior''s chin. m! The man''s eyes zed over and he fell limp. "Rick! There''s another one on your right!" Warned Simon, who kicked off the wall and flew in like a martial artist, his foot mming into the side of another Hoopa warrior''s head from his spinning kick. "Wow, even with an extra life, I don''t think I''d be able to do it like you. But" "Kaaaaaaaaah!" An enraged Hoopa swordsman raised his sword. Rick drew his own sword from his subspace, feigning an attack before flicking thesso at the warrior''s leg. Rick then slided underneath the man''s legs, dodging the sword swinging down as he pulled hard on the rope. The warrior stumbled forward, lost his footing, and got dragged across the dirt. "Underdogs have their underdog ways of doing things." Murmured Rick as he snapped his fingers, activating a remote enchantment to detonate an iron nugget stuck to the ceiling, tearing that bit of ceiling off and dropping it onto the man''s head. Bam! Pshhhh! Anothermuch smallerdust cloud formed, before settling to show Rick retrieving his rope. "No need for panic!" Shouted Wichasha. "He''s Special Admission 1, Simon Polentia! You can kill other two or let them escape. We just need him!" It wasn''t Rick or Meilyn that the Hoopa n originally wanted to capture, but Simon. Kizen was so big that kidnapping two first-years would likely not even leave Belya batting an eye. But it would be a different story if they captured an S.A.1 student. Not only was he symbolic, but he was brought in by Nefthis herself, so Kizen had high hopes for him. If they could capture such a boy, Kizen and Nefthis would be forced toe to the negotiating table seriously. "Get him!" The Hoopa warriors swarmed toward Simon. As Simon stomped his left foot on the ground again to get his Overlord out, his eyes zed over from boredom and tiredness, Meilyn stepped forward. "Leave them to me." Her magic circle on the ceiling wasplete. She closed her eyes, reached her arms forward, and then crossed them. The circle started to glow. Then, she gracefully lowered her arms. It was like watching her y as Almacarina in the theater. "Get out of my sight, you damned bastards!" She swung her arms toward her enemies. {Cruel Blizzard} * * * * * * Craaaaaaaaaaaaash! The mana-based spell {Blizzard}, re-imagined in the form of elemental dark magic. A dark blizzard tore its way out of the circle, sweeping away the charging warriors. "Oooof!" The powerful warriors were useless against the wrath of nature, bing buried in the snow and beginning to drift away. Suddenly, everyone was panicking from the heavy snowfall indoors. "Men! Remember your training!" Wichasha grabbed a nearby pot and, with a mighty flourish, hurled it at the ceiling. The flying pot broke through not just the ceiling but also the magic circle. As the magic circle was canceled, Meilyn staggered, her jet-ck violently rushing back to her. Simon rushed over and supported her by the shoulders. "Blizzard stopped!" "Charge, now!" The Hoopa n took the chance and rushed in, plowing through the dark snow. Meilyn reached forward again, her arm trembling in pain. Simon grabbed her wrist and pulled her hand back down, giving a reassuring nod. Simon looked confident. "?" Several Hoopa men had stopped rushing as well, sensing something was off. ''Th-The wind is red?'' Thought Wichasha, noticing the anomaly faster than anyone else. "Oh no! Get back, n!" It was toote. The red wind carried the thick scent of blood as it swirled, and the mass of charging Hoopa n men began to rise into the air, their feet running on nothing. "Wh-What?" "Kuaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" Swoooooooooooooooooooosh! A red tornado formed in the center of the room, sweeping up rubble, cooking supplies, and even any people unlucky enough to be in. Red blood spun inside the tornado, looking like rose petals. However, they behaved more like thorns, ripping through the skin of those caught inside the tornado. The resulting screams were deafening. "Wh-What is this?" Stuttered Meilyn. The two of them would''ve been caught in the tornado if they were just a few more steps forward. "Just who in the world?" "Who else could it be?" Simon smiled and pointed behind him. Through the copsed wall came Camibarez, gasping for breath. She''d been preparing this AoE Hemomancy spell the moment Simon stormed in. Blood-stained, she raised both her hands as if about to p. "Please just let me knock you out. I won''t kill you." With that, she mmed her palms together. The blood-red tornado released all the energy within it at once, sending the warriors caught in it flying. Many crashed through the wooden walls, leaving perfect holes shaped around their iling bodies. Others were sent out the hole in the ceiling, their screams filling the night sky. The lucky ones were those sent straight down, being knocked out too quickly toprehend what had happened. Nearly twenty people were neutralized at once. Wichasha''s expression stiffened. The tide had turned in an instant. Step. Step. Four kids walked forward, their red ties pping in the chaotic winds. They could hardly be seen as teenagers. Caught off-guard by the overwhelming force, the Hoopa warriors stumbled backward. They had lost their fighting spirit. "W-We shouldn''t haveid our hands on Kizen after all!" "Professors aren''t the problem. Even the kids are this strong!" Tap. "Now," Simon stopped walking, looked at Wichasha, and said, "are you ready to pay the price?" "" The cornered man grinned. "I see the reputation Kizen hold wasn''t just talk." He grabbed the lion skin on his head and tossed it behind him on the floor. "Do you know Hong Feng, professor at Kizen?" This was the second time Simon had been asked that today. Meilyn, next to him, had fire in her eyes when she shouted, "How dare you, amoner, speak her name?!" "Hong Feng and I are from same grasnds. We shed often before she went to Kizen. Our record? 6 to 6." Rrrrrrrrumble! A copious amount of jet-ck began to flow from his body. "You think you can defeat me, when I faced her while fighting for life?" He slowly crouched down, cing his hands in hisp. When Simon clenched his fists and also got ready to fight, Meilyn and Camibarez suddenly stepped in front of him. "?" Simon looked at them in surprise. "Simon! Stay back!" "He''s after you." Meilyn opened her right hand, and Camibarez curled hers into a gun. Poooooooooow! Before either of them could act, Wichasha lunged at him, leaving a deep imprint in the dirt foot. But Camibarez managed to fire a Blood Bullet before he arrived. ng! Wichasha swung his arm and cleanly deflected the bullet aimed at his face. A magic circle then unfolded from Meilyn''s right palm. {Wall of Ice} Krrrrrrrrk! A wide ice barrier formed in front of them, but Wichasha just swung his fist. Bang! The barrier was torn open, with more than half of it beingpletely toppled. Simon grabbed Meilyn and yanked her back. Swish! "Kugh!" The giant arm burst through the ice and snatched the air right where she was. Craaaaaaack! Instead of pulling his arm back, Wichasha ran sideways, letting his arm rip through any ice in its way. "Your friends is right!" Having made it all the way around the wall, he charged like a bull at Simon''s nk, now behind Meilyn and Cami''s protection. "If I capture you, I win!" Simon calmly stared down the charging fist. The moment before Wichasha was about to connect, there was a blur, and his fist hit empty air. ''He dodged this easily?!'' Looking up to where Simon went, he was quickly confronted with a foot headed right at his face. Instinctively, he went to raise his arms to block, but found that his right arm wouldn''t budge. A rope had immobilized him. Rick had sneaked up behind Wichasha and hooked the enchanted rope to his arm, the other end attached to the wall. Distracted for a moment by Rick grinning and making a peace sign, he looked back only a split second before Simon''s foot connected. Cruuuuuuuunch! Wichasha''s nose waspletely shattered, blood gushing out from it. The force also made him stumble to the side. "Kuhugh!" It was Meilyn''s turn to act again, and the spell she had been preparing with her left hand was ready. Her specialty was ''multicasting'', casting separate spells with her left arm and her right, so she had been preparing the spell even before she cast the {Wall of Ice}. Ice flew out from the new magic circle, wrapping around Wichasha and mming him down into an ice chair before he managed to escape. Camibarez, with bloodshot eyes, used that time to charge in. Thump. A tiny fist touched Wichasha''s stomach. ''What in the world is this?'' Wichasha stared at it, and then his eyes widened. The blood on her fist drew a Hemomancy circle on his stomach. A simr one appeared in her hand. Then, she threw her fist at his stomach again, this time aiming for the magic circle. {Blood Shock} Katoooooooooooosh! The moment the magic circle on her hand connected with the magic circle on his stomach, a huge explosion of blood erupted, sending Wichasha flying. It even shattered the ice chair he had been forced into. Boooooooooooom He was sent flying, and when he collided with the wall on the other side of the room, it copsed on top of him. "Nice!" The four of them all burst into enthusiastic cheer. Simon and Meilyn high-fived each other, and Camibarez let out a sigh of relief as rxed her arms, letting them gracefully fall to her side. They won. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Rrruumble! There was a cloud of dust where Wichasha had flown and hit the wall, copsing it. Meilyn eximed, "That''s amazing, Cami! You must''ve trained so hard for that!" Camibarez smiled broadly and nodded. "Yeah! I can''t keep falling behind the three of you." "Cami." That''s when Rick, who had been staring straight ahead, spoke up. "No one here thinks you''re falling behind." His voice was uncharacteristically serious, and everyone turned in surprise to look at him. "You''re the kind of person who gets a little too wrapped up with yourself. Have a little more confidence." "Yeah. Exactly that, Rick!" Simon gave Rick a friendly p on the back for a job well done. Meilyn on the other hand snorted at the irony, saying, "But why don''t you, Rick, have even a smidgen of urgency? You''re so half-hearted all the time~" "Ahem, how would a race dog understand whether a cheetah is just walking leisurely?" "Hey! Did you just call me a dog?!" Crumble. The entire group suddenly went silent. The pile of rubble covering Wichasha had shifted. Then, an arm shot out, followed quickly by a head, a chest, and then the rest of Wichasha''s body. He looked remarkably unharmed, cracking his neck and rolling back his shoulders. The four of them slightly stiffened at the realization that he had barely been hurt. Even the shattered nose didn''t look that bad. Rick tried to keep his cool, saying, "Hmph, okay. I''ll admit that he''s around half of Professor Hong Feng''s level." "If you don''t shut up and focus, I''ll fold you in half!" Wichasha closed his eyes and reached forward with both arms, his wrists pressed together. Thick, inky jet-ck flowed out like a spider web and spread out. All four of them were nervous seeing the man seemingly casting for the first time this fight. However, the webs didn''t shoot out. Instead, they covered his body. ''Here it is.'' The symbol of people who major in Combat Dark Magic: {ck Robe}. Unlike the usual transformation, creating a full-body suit of metallic armor, Wichasha''s ck Robe looked more like the fur of a beast. A lion''s mane formed around his head. He pawed at the ground with both hands, then sprinted forward on all fours, a small crater forming beneath his hands and feet each time they touched the ground. Stomp! Simon, who was the first to react, shoved his right foot into the ground. The bones scattered from earlier battling rose into the air, their sharp ends aimed directly at the charging mass. {Bone Nail} Whoooooooooooosh! The bones flew at tremendous speeds, sparkling with Simon''s dark-blue jet-ck. However, Wichasha was not so easily hit. He ran up a wall, outrunning the bones, and in one swift motion he pounced off of the wall, aiming where the four had congregated. The sheer power of the jumping beast forced the four to focus only on dodging. Uponnding, Wichasha immediately sprinted toward his obvious target, Simon. It was as if a giant brown bear was charging toward him. Pull! But again, some strange force had forced him to stop. Before he realized it, some transparent shade had appeared in front of him. Rick, Meilyn, and Camibarez were each holding different ends of a, their Jet-ck Operation at its max. "You little bastards!" "We already know that you''re after Simon, you see." Rick was chuckling, tossing an activated mana lighter. Sniffing the air, Wichasha realized that the floor was covered in oil. "If we don''t use that to our advantage, we can''t call ourselves necromancers, don''t you think?" But Wichasha was no slouch, either. He switched from Jet-ck Operation to Jet-ck Eruption, and after pawing the ground with one foot in preparation, he began charging at a far greater speed, dragging the three along behind him. "Whooaa!" Rick barely managed to throw himself off in the right direction to grab the mana lighter before itnded, and the girls fell on the floor. As Wichasha pierced through the defense, he reached for Simon. ''Open!'' Six Overlord des rained down, but Wichasha deflected them with the ck Robe he wore and drove his fist into Simon, who was guarding with his arms. aaaaaaaaam! Simon was pushed back several meters, crashing into the wall. ''Kugh! I''m sure I blocked it, but what is this power?!'' It seemed that Wichasha was telling the truth when he imed to have fought on even ground with Hong Feng. "Hey,moner, move faster!" Gnashed Meilyn, forming a series of ice spears in the air. "I''m going, I''m going!" Rick walked past, touching the spears one by one, and the already-dark spears turned ck as coal. At Meilyn''smand, the ice spears crackled forward. But Wichasha didn''t dodge. He just marched forward, his gaze set on the fallen Simon. The ck spears bounced off the ck Robe as soon as they hit. {Exhaust} This time, Camibarez hastily prepared a curse and shot it out. Wichasha absentmindedly moved his arm behind his back, holding pure jet-ck in his hand and swinging it. Shatter! The curse was destroyed on impact. Breaking a spell using jet-ck vibrating at the precise form''s resonant frequency It was definitely the skill of a pro. He was too powerful. {Heal} Simon moved his stiff right arm behind his back then secretly conjured divinity to heal it. After quickly finishing his first aid, he brought his right arm forward again. In the moment he resumed Jet-ck Operation, which had been interrupted by the use of divinity, Wichasha had started charging toward him. ''Focus.'' Simon''s eyes shone with determination. ''The only skill of mine that can reliably damage a ck Robe is Corpse Explosion.'' He pulled a zombie out of his subspace. His opponent had no intention of killing him. If Simon managed to withstand even one attack, whether it was a punch, a kick, or a tackle, he could surround Wichasha with zombies and use Corpse Explosion. The other three would finish him off once he stripped Wichasha of that ck Robe. The zombies retreated to the left and right, leaving Simon standing tall in the center. Wichasha kept charging toward him like an unstoppable tank. ''Just withstand this one hit! Please!'' Simon strained his eyes to follow the impossibly fast fisting straight at him. Grab! A moment before Simon raised his guard, the oing fist stopped right in front of his face. "You''re overdoing yourself, Special Admission No.1!" Both Simon and Wichasha were taken aback by the sight of this woman and her tongue-in-cheek grin. She had long, spiky, grayish-brown hair like a hedgehog''s, her clothing was ragged and covered in stains, and the piercing stench of dangerous chemicals radiated from her. "Professor Belya!" * * * * * * Hearing what Simon shouted, the other threewho hade to cover for Simon yet againalso stopped. "B-Belya?" "That''s her?" Wichasha''s arm was shaking. He had only been grabbed by the wrist, but his right arm was utterly paralyzed. He immediately swung his free arm at Belya. Grab. Belya did the exact same with her other arm, snatching up Wichasha''s other wrist. Her arms now intertwined with Wichasha''s, Belya spat on the man''s face. The moment the green spitnded, a terrible sizzle was heard, and the smoke was so intense that even a steam engine would struggle to produce so much. "K-Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" Wichasha blindly stumbled back, clutching his face. Screams that would put a howling wolf to shame tore from his bloodied lips. "How is it?" Belya stuck out her tongue and swiped her finger across it. When she lifted her finger up a bit, a thick, sticky liquid formed an arched line between the finger and the green tongue. "Did you like my saliva?" Drops dripped from the viscous arch, melting the floor and creating even more smoke. After screaming his lungs out, Wichasha gasped for breath, covering the half of his face that was brutally savaged by spit. He still winced with every breath. "You filthy bitch!" "Oh, that hurts me a little." Before anyone realized it, the Hoopa warriors who survived Group 7''s onught had been overrun by swarms of rats and crows. Simon gasped for breath and smiled weakly. "You''vee, Professor!" "Take your friends and stay far back." Simon joined his three friends. Watching the fight, Meilyn gave a disgustedugh. "Spitting? Seriously? A Kizen professor pulled such a nasty attack?" Meanwhile, Camibarez was blushing slightly, and she covered her red face with her hands. "Th-That''s embarrassing." The ''embarrassing'' thing Cami was referring to was how provocative Belya''s outfit was. As if she didn''t feel the need to cover herself with clothing, she wore rags roughly and tightly pulled around her body. While it wasn''t bad enough to reveal anything inappropriate, she was shing a decent bit of skin and showing her curves. "Spitting and a perverted outfit?!!" That was the general review from Meilyn. As the four were busy talking about Belya, Wichasha''s cracked lips trembled open. "Yeah, I guess it better this way." Then, his jet-ck began to surge with a terrifying force. "Everything messed up, but here we are. Kidnapping students, traps, whatever, it don''t matter. I just take you down." "Yeah~ you''re right. But only if you can pull it off." As Belya provoked him, Wichasha''s ck Robe began a secondary transformation. "I won''t go easy and try to capture alive anymore!" His demeanor waspletely different from when dealing with the students. The ck Robe covering him like animal fur turned jagged and pressed deeper around his entire body. At the same time, he clenched both fists and threw them up. {Combat Dark Magic - Bay} As the fists came back down, Belya bent forward. A line was drawn across the wall behind her, perfectly level with where her head just was. Then, the part above the line began to slide down as if cut by a perfectly sharp sword. She looked back at the crumbling wall andughed. "Isn''t that Hong Feng''s skill?" "The art of fighting don''t belong to anyone!" Wichasha stomped on the ground, and like a heavy ssh in water, jet-ck rose up in all directions. Then, he began to run across even the smallest droplets, changing direction so often it was impossible to follow him. This was an upgraded version of Jet-ck Stepping. Simon and his group mates stepped even further back before they got caught up in the battle between two unstoppable forces. Turning to look at Belya, Simon saw her eyes darting all over the ce, as if following an erratic insect. "You''re doing something really useless." Whaam! An afterimage of Wichasha formed in front of Belya, bing a distraction for him appearing from behind, fist already swinging. The art of absolute annihtion leaves no room for error. "?!" However, a heavy mass of smoke suddenly appeared from thin air and pushed him away. It was like being flung into an inting balloon. He was bounced back without being able to even lift a finger against it. ''What was that? There was no sign of her forming a magic circle or anything!'' Just before Wichasha managed to retreat further backward, an object that looked like a massively bloated germ flew in front of him and exploded. Kaboooooooom! "Kuhugh!" A bluish pus had covered his entire body from the explosion. His nose, mouth, and skin were all covered by the ck Robe, but it was useless. Soon, the ck Robe turned back on him, seeking out every drop of pus in his own skin and expunging it, causing him terrible pain. A yellowish ooze seeped from the newly formed gaps in the ck Robe. "Dammit!!" The dark magic of Poisonous Alchemy. Once you''re hit, dragging out the fight only puts you at even more of a disadvantage. Knowing that, Wichasha charged in again and swung his fist, but Belya dodged it with ease, leaning back underneath the enraged Wichasha as if she were dancing. "Cough!" Purple phlegm flowed out from between Wichasha''s groaning lips. His eyes struggled to stay open, and his vision was heavily spinning. Every time he threw a fist or charged forward, it felt as though all sorts of diseases that Belya intentionally carried pierced him instead. Unable to stand it any longer, Wichasha gave up on offense and fell back. "...You coward! You bring great shame to the grasnds!" "Coward?" Belya brought a hand to her head, then doubled over inughter, her shoulders heaving. Her witchy cackle sent chills down everyone''s spine. Also, with each heave of her shoulders, colorful flecks of bright something tumbled from her body like sand and rolled across the floor. Simon''s eyes widened. ''Sweat?'' "Ahh, that''s fucking funny." She flicked back her bangs, and beads of that shimmering sweat fell away, blown away by the breeze. Wichasha dared not approach, and Simon and the others took another step back. Her body was trying to reject everything inside of it. They could tell instinctually that the beads of sweat were filled with incredibly dangerous substances. "You''re not sure, are you?" Chided Belya, looking at the hesitant Wichasha. "About how to deal with me." "!" "Standardization is a sin. It''s not fun. You just bump fists and wait for the other guy to make a mistake or a miscalction. So the person with the most information about what their opponent can dothe one who''s most preparedwins. Where''s the fun in that?" Belya looked to the students. "This is my first lesson to you. A necromancer must be different! You can only ever hit your opponent with attacks that they can''t even imagine. It''ll make you a freak, but what''s wrong with that? Better to be a winning freak than a losing corpse, right?" "Kugh!" Wichasha pounced, bringing his ck Robe even tighter around his skin. "On the other hand, look at him." Belya, who dodged the wildly rushing fists by casually stepping to the side, smirked. "Punching, kicking, grabbing Skills that any human born with good limbs can do and are therefore predictable. You should at least add different variations like Hong Feng, but this bastard is too honest." Ducking beneath a punch, she ced her finger on Wichasha''s side. "Bastards like this talk about ''cowards'' and such to" Scrrrrrrratch! With a simple motion like striking a match, Wichasha''s ck Robe was ripped open where her finger passed by, and a purple liquid burrowed into Wichasha''s flesh. "justify theirck of uniqueness." Wichasha threw another fist out despite the pain, but the ground beneath his left foot suddenly melted and curved down, bringing his fistpletely off target. Then, he lunged forward and tried to grab her, but Belya''s body turned into a noxious mist and vanished, appearing behind Wichasha. "Kugh!" Seeing Belya pulling back her right arm, Wichasha immediately crossed his arms in a defensive stance, but instead of being hit in the face, the sweat on the ground exploded upward. Pooow! Finally, Wichasha dropped to one knee, blue liquid dripping from every orifice. She shed a seductive smile to the students and ced her hands on her hips. "This is how real necromancers fight!" Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Although they were moderately confident Belya wasn''t going to eat Wichasha, the four students had never seen such a clear cut case of someone ying with their food. They were all mesmerized as they watched the one-sided ughter. "Starting now" Rick suddenly spoke up. "I''m going to major in Poisonous Alchem Ow!" "Don''t decide it just like that, you wuss!" Arge red welt appeared on Rick''s cheek from where Meilyn pped him. In an attempt to justify himself, he responded, "What''s the problem?! Don''t you find Professor Belya charming?" Meilyn''s reaction went beyond annoyance all the way to disgust. "Are you such a fool to decide your major based on the professor''s looks?" "Big talk for someone who''s blushing like a fool saying, ''Pion, Pion, Pion!'' " At those words, Meilyn blushed and stammered, "Hey! Wh-What''s that got to do with this?! That''s just how I feel about a man from the bottom of my heart! Deciding on a major because of that is apletely different matter!" "From the sounds of it, you would''ve gone for Combat Dark Magic if Pion was the professor." Simon let out a heavy inward sigh as he watched the two of them bicker again. "P-Professor Belya''s fight is indeed unpredictable." Said Camibarez, unable to take her eyes off the battle. Simon nodded in agreement. "She''s fighting without using even a single magic circle." "Yeah, it''s like her body is constantly secreting poison. She''s barely even human" Sweat, saliva, dead skin cells, and even the hair falling from her head all be weapons. Wichassha hadn''t been able tond a single decent attack, and the poison in his body was building up. "Why?!!" Cried Wichasha in anger through his coagting purple saliva. "Why did you ughter the women and children of the tribe?!!" "Didn''t I exin that to you already all that time ago?" Belya tilted her head. "It was hot, so I just went into a nearby pond after the fight. But it turned out that the pond was your tribe''s main source of drinking water. They drank the water like idiots, which is how the gue spread." "You expect me to believe that??!" Screamed Wichasha, swinging his fist. But Belya blocked it with ease once more. "It''s fucking stupid, right? I feel the same. Humans can''t ept why things happen. They always think there''s some greater purpose, some big reason behind everything. I''ve been shunned from my tribe my whole life for that, but what else am I supposed to do? Surrender my life to a bunch of weak bastards like you?" Pow! Belya kicked Wichasha in the stomach, sending him stumbling back. "You''re just a monster who can''t ept reality, letting hatred consume him." "Don''t be ridiculous!!" Wichasha persistently dashed in. As Belya raised her hand, the colorful drops of sweat that had been collecting on the floor rose into the air. Each droplet then flew directly toward Wichasha. Ka-b-b-booooom! Each one exploded into a different cloud of poisonous mist, ripping Wichasha''s ck Robe to shreds and creating spots and rashes all over his body. Wichasha, still barely standing, reached both his weary arms forward as he fought off the building fatigue. "How boring. You''re shit at fighting." Belya then yawned and scratched the inside of her ear. Seeing that, Wichasha''s eyes burned with rage. "I! have!" What remained of his ck Robes gathered in the middle of his body, transforming into an enormous spiked sword that was over three meters in length. "Won against Hong Feng six time with this technique!!" Just as he was about to swing the spiked sword with a roar, Belya snapped her fingers. Sparks flew from between the two fingers, causing a chain of explosions. Wichasha, caught right in the middle, saw his skin turn white and drip like candle wax. "Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" The four students also turned away or closed their eyes so they wouldn''t have to witness the grotesque scene. "Enough with the bullshit. I win." Belya dashed in, grabbing the top of Wichasha''s screaming head. "Kugh!" Wichasha quickly grabbed onto Belya''s arm, but it didn''t even budge. Pressssss. Even in terms of strength, he was losing. His legs trembled under the weight of her arm, and they soon gave out from underneath him. He screamed in humiliation, veins popping out of his arms as he desperately tried to remove Belya''s hand. But it still didn''t budge. Also, the more jet-ck he raised, the more his exhausted core was strained, and the jet-ck soon flew backward into his internal organs. ''Have I grown weak, or was this woman always so strong?'' "It''s not like I''m close to my sister or that my family promotes such love, but" Pressss. Before he knew it, his face had been shoved into the ground. Only his arms still resisted, precariously gripping Belya''s arm. "Why are you talking about the squabbles you had as a kid? If it''s the Hong Feng of today we''re talking about, she could take you down with only one hand." "Kugh!" At that moment, Wichasha''s tattered ck Robe began twitching again. Belya sneered, "There''s no use in strengthening your muscles with ck Ro" Shiiiing! Wichasha''s ck Robe, currently in the form of a sword, stretched toward Belya in the form of a sharp and thin needle. Caught off-guard, she was forced to let go and step back to dodge. "That one was good. I guess you''re actually listening to my ss, huh, student?" "Huff! Huff!" Wichasha began to run away at full speed, sending all of his jet-ck into his feet. ''I was wrong. She''spletely different from when she was in the grasnds!'' She was an opponent he couldn''t defeat no matter what. For now, he had to back off and figure out another way to get revenge. Watching Wichasha run away, Belya clicked her tongue. "How annoying." As she got ready to sprint after him, Belya said to her students, "I''ll go capture that idiot. You guys evacuate to a safe spa" Poooooooooooooooooooooooooow! A deafening roar came from nowhere. Then, the mangled body of Wichasha flew in through the open wall. * * * * * * Wichasha was sent flying past Belya all the way into the wall on the other side. The gust of wind alone was enough to force the students to take a few steps back. "?" When Belya looked behind herself, she saw Wichasha''s bloodied body shaking from where ity before he lost strength and went limp. Then, she saw a man walking toward her from where Wichasha had fled. Simon called out in joy, "Kajann!" Three robed Thieves Guild agents walked up, led by Kajann. "Whoa, why is Kajann here?" "Senior Kajann?" Rick and Meilyn seemed surprised as well. Kajann looked at them and waved his hand. "You werete, Kajann." Simon walked up to Kajann and smiled. "No, I''m not toote." "What?" "My job isn''t to arrest a dumbass like him." Step. Step. Kajann walked over and bowed respectfully to Belya. "I''m here to escort you, Professor Belya." "" She snorted. "Escort who? Get lost. I''ll go to Roke Ind myself. Ry that to Kizen." "There''s been a lot ofintsing to Kizen about you running wild, including this whole Hoopa thing." His eyes shed fiercely. "Why are you declining an escort approved by Kizen itself?" "It''s up to me." She smiled as brightly as she could. "And look at the way you talk to me You said it yourself, right? ''Professor'' Belya? Do I look like someone a mere servant like you can defy?" "The Thieves'' Guild is merely partnering with Kizen, and also you''re not yet a professor at Kizen. I have no problem taking you in by force." "Oh." Belya''s mouth opened, revealing her jagged, shark-like teeth. "Try me." "You think I can''t?" Rrrrrrumble! The two collided in a flurry of jet-ck. Unable to stand them fighting, Meilyn rushed over. "Why are you two being so emotional about this? This isn''t anything to fight o!" aaam! Without warning, they both went to punch the other''s face. Their arms crossed in the air, both using the opening of the other''s attack to unleash their own. They went at it earnestly, throwing kicks and using Combat Dark Magic. Pooooooooow! "Wh-What is going on?" Asked Cami, trembling. Rick also said in disbelief, "Are they crazy? Why the hell are they fighting?!" "Stop them, Simon!" Simon shook his head. There was no way he could face either of them unless he wore Pier or called out Prince. Also "I don''t think they''re actually fighting." "What?" "Just watch." Simon was slowly analyzing the fight. Swiiiiiiiish! After twisting out of the way of Kajann''s fist, Belyaughed. "What? You''re more interesting than that chief bastard!" Of course, Kajann was strong, but it was surprising seeing him fight at the level of a professor. That was partially because Belya was going easy on him, but also Kajann had an immunity to poison. No matter how much poison she threw at him, he still fought unscathed. "Hahaha! Are you really human?" Despite the unfortunate matchup where the person meant to be a professor of Poisonous Alchemy wasn''t able to poison someone, Belya wasughing. Dodging another attack, she took a few steps back before pulling out a colorful lump of powder from the belt at her waist and popping it into her mouth. She hadn''t cast a single spell or used a single potion. Her body just broke down thepounds,bined them with existing ones, and began to make something new. Soon, the sweat on her forehead and the nature of the fluid she secreted changed. "I should be the one asking you that. Are you truly human?" Kajann lunged wildly, and the two shed again. After a few exchanges, both stepped back simultaneously, and Kajann looked at his skin. Gray spots were beginning to appear on his body. "Found it." Belya smiled, running her tongue across her lips. Even if her poison didn''t work on her opponent, she constantly changed her forms during the battle and devised abination of poisons that worked even on Kajann. "Is this enough to pass Kizen''s test?" "So you were aware?" "It''s their way of doing things." It wouldn''t make sense for a professor of Poisonous Alchemy at Kizen to give up on poisons upon meeting someone impervious to them. This meant that Belya satisfied Kizen''s final test. "But the whole idea of you people judging me is just too arrogant for my liking." She cracked her knuckles. "I know you''re just the messenger or whatever, but I don''t care. I''m going to beat the crap out of you." "Have it your way." Kajann raised his fists as if to say he wouldn''t just take it. As the two were preparing their jet-ck and getting ready to fight p, p! "Enough! Enooouuugh!" Someone was entering the ruined building. A small girl bounced into the room, her silver hair flowing like moonlight. She held a half-eaten ice cream cone in her hands, and her mouth was a creamy mess. "That''s enough!" "N-Nefthis!" Eximed Simon. Kajann, the other members of the Thieves Guild, and all of Group 7 bowed down in respect for Kizen''s master. Behind Nefthis was a ck-haired, red-eyed girl with a calm demeanor. Lorain spotted Simon and waved lightly, and Simon smiled and waved back. "?" However, Belya stared at Nefthis in bewilderment. Nefthis opened her eyes wide after arriving in front of her, as if utterly unafraid of the poison. Then, she smiled broadly and threw up her arms. "Hallo!" Belya stood in ce, somewhat dazed. Simon suddenly felt uneasy. ''I don''t think Professor Belya recognizes Nefthis.'' Seemingly thinking the same thing, Lorain spoke up. "Professor Belya, please show your respe" Swooooosh! Belya leaped backward,nding on all fours. She then began to hiss like a wary cat. "What the fuck is this monstrous kid?! Get her away from me!!" Chapter 205 Chapter 205 "What the fuck is this monstrous kid?! Get her away from me!!" "?" Nefthis was innocently nibbling at her ice cream. Seeing Nefthis not backing down, goosebumps formed across the wary Belya''s arms and legs, and she began spewing venom from her entire body. Every millimeter of wood and stone within several meters of her turned green and toxic. Simon quickly evacuated with his group. Lorain also got startled and said, "Professor, please calm down!" She was about to cause a huge incident. "Don''t tell me." Belya barely came back to her senses. As far as she was concerned, only one monster could possibly be this powerful. "Are you the Witch of Death?" "Yeah!" Replied Nefthis, smirking. Finally calming down, she pushed herself back off all fours. The poison pooled on the floor was sucked up into her feet. "Hah, can a kid like you even be called human at this point? You look more like an outrageous monster." Lorain''s eyebrows twitched. "Professor Belya, aren''t you being a little bit too ru?" "It''s fine. She''s not entirely wrong anyway." After finishing herst bites of ice cream, Nefthis looked at her. "Anyway, I can''t have you making more trouble! I recruited you despite all the criticism from the elders! I''m going to be pissed if you don''t cooperate!" Nefthis puffed out her cheeks and feigned anger. ''H-How cute.'' It looked that way to everyone else, but Belya was drenched in a cold sweat, seemingly looking at a terrifying monster instead. "I heard you were causing a lot of trouble, so I came here myself! Now, will you please go to Roke Ind?" "" She gave Nefthis a wary look, then sighed heavily. "I guess I won''t have much of a choice." "Kajann, please guide her." Kajann nodded and led her away. She followed without much resistance. Then, she met her eyes with Simon and smirked. "See you at school, Simon Polentia." "Ah, yes Professor." The Belya left along with the Thieves'' Guild, and Nefthis turned to face the students. "Ah, the first-years! Hello, hello!" She jumped in ce and waved, and when Lorain behind her signaled for them to stop bowing, the four who''d been as stiff as a board raised their heads. "Hehe! Perhaps it''s because you guys are still so early in your studies, but you''re all so young and cute!" Everyone looked at Nefthis with confused eyes for a moment before instantly turning their gazes elsewhere. "Anyone hurt?" "Not at all!" Chimed everyone. Simon felt that Nefthis was being friendly now, so he was a bit rxed, but the three behind him were still incredibly nervous. "Well then, go back to your dorms and get some rest. You gotta get ready for school tomorrow! The integrated second semester is gonna be a lot of work!" "Yes, ma''am!" All four of them bowed once more and turned to leave. Then, Nefthis added, "Oh, Simon, spare me a minute?" Simon froze in ce. "M-Me?" * * * Thete-night streets of Langerstine. "" Simon had no choice but to be tense. He was walking with Nefthis on his right and Lorain on his left. Nefthis stopped at a stall along the way and bought another three ice creams. She had originally ordered only two, but the stall owner gave her an extra because she was cute, not realizing who she was. "Nom, nom." Of course, she wasn''t the kind to give up her ice cream to children hundreds of years younger than her. As Simon watched Nefthis blissfully eat, he turned to look at his otherpanion. Lorain, who had been walking with a nk face, put on a faint smile on her lips. "Did you have a good vacation?" "Ah, yeah. You?" "Uh, I was just lounging around the house." As the two of them exchanged smalltalk, they arrived at Kemmelroad before they knew it. Simon looked at Nefthis. "So why did wee to Kemmelroad?" Nefthis had finished her ice creams and cast a recognition-hindering spell on her face. She needed the slight disguise, as many people on Kemmelroad would recognize her. With the spell finished, she smiled broadly. "I wanted to give you a gift!" "Wh-What?" "You know, since you contributed significantly to taking down the Saint of Purification this time." Simon scratched his head awkwardly. "I don''t think what I did was that important, though." "The damage would''ve been much worse if you and Kajann hadn''t handled things well, and it''s not as if I can reward you publicly or anything. Not with the secrets you carry. But I can''t let it go unrewarded, either!" Simon waved his hand dismissively, too bewildered to do anything else. "N-No! You don''t have to go that far!" "Take what you can get, Simon." Said Lorain with a smile. "Kajann and Serene already got the rewards they wanted. You''re the only one left." "Yup, yup! Well then, let''s see if my order arrived!" Nefthis waved for the two to follow before strutting forward. They arrived at the same store where Simon had purchased his first subspace. * * * * * * The three were ushered into the basement showroom where the expensive subspaces were disyed. "Wee, Lady Lorain!" An old woman appeared, dressed in a sumptuous mink coat and with gold jewelry dangling from her neck and fingers. Lorain waved happily. "Have you been well, Stephanie?" "I''m fine as always! And the man next to you is?" Stephanie''s eyes lit up. "You must be the Kizen student who bought the 4,000UB capacity subspace made by Gelen Eclipse?" Simon looked genuinely surprised. "You remembered?" "Of course! I remember every VVIP since I opened! Then,st of all" Stephanie looked at Nefthis, who had a recognition-hindering spell cast on her face. "It may not be your face, but it''s probably you, Nefthis." "Ah! How did you know?" "Because you''re with Lady Lorain and you have ice cream all over your mouth." Nefthis touched her cheek once and the spell was broken. She grinned and waved. "Hi, Stephanie!" "Hello." Stephanieughed. "It seems like only yesterday that we were little kids ying in the fields together. This old grandma is all wrinkly, yet you''re still the same, Nefthis." "Yeah! Yeah! It was fun back then~" There was a moment of reminiscence between the two olddies. "Oh, right, business! If you''re here, I take it you wish to see that product?" "That''s right! We''re here to see the item." "Just a moment, please." As Stephanie nced behind her, four employees brought in arge box. When they set it down, a small ne on a red cushion could be seen sitting in the middle of the enormous box. ''S-Such exaggerated packaging.'' Nefthis reached over and tried to touch the ne. Ting! Her hand immediately bounced back. Then, enormous magic circles stretched out into the air and began to spin at various speeds. "Whoa!" Simon and Lorain both let out surprised gasps and took a few steps back. "These are all security devices. Here, sign it, Simon." "S-Sign? Where?" "On top of each magic circle! Duh! You just have to write on them using your jet-ck. Doesn''t matter what you write." Following Nefthis'' instructions, Simon signed all twenty of the magic circles in the air. There was so much to sign on that Simon had to catch his breath afterward. When he was done, the security device was cleared, and he was allowed to pick up the ne. He slowly lifted it up, examining it in his hands. A white artifact in the shape of an octahedron was attached to the cord. "Put it around your neck." Simon did as he was told and carefully put the ne on. "Next, enchant the artifact with your jet-ck." "Alright." Simon took the artifact in his hands and poured jet-ck into it. The artifact changed to a dark-blue hue, then it seemed to dissolve into thin air. "H-Huh?" Simon panicked and tried to grab the vanishing artifact, but it was no use. He stared at it in disbelief as itpletely disappeared from his hand. ''Did I do something wrong?'' Nefthis and Stephanie burst outughing, seeing Simon on the verge of tears. Lorain shook her head at the childish adults. "It didn''t disappear, Simon. It''s just that the anti-theft magic was activated." "Anti-theft magic? What''s that?" "Your ne coulde off in the middle of a fierce fight, you know! So it carved itself into your body in the form of a sigil. If you look above your chest, you''ll see" Not even waiting for her to finish, Simon began frantically unbuttoning his shirt. Lorain looked away. Once unbuttoned, he looked at his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. She was right. There was a dark blue mark on his skin. "You''re all set. Now, let''s try it out." Said Stephanie, rubbing her palms together. "It''s simple to use. I need you to ignite the sigil with jet-ck." Simon nodded, channeling his internal jet-ck to activate the sigil. The sigil glowed. "The subspace covers arge area of empty space. Think of the sigil in your mind and grasp the void behind you." "L-Like this?" Simon stretched his out arm behind himself and grabbed the air. "You''ve got the right grip! Now, please picture that there''s an imaginary sliding door. Not an imaginary lever, a door. Then, imagine that you''re opening that door sideways with!" Rattle! "all your might!" Thuuuuuuuuuuuuuump! A huge portal, over twenty meters wide, opened diagonally in the direction Simon had pulled. It almost filled the entire underground storeroom. "Woah." "The design was based on Lady Lorain''s abilities." A faint smile appeared on Lorain''s lips at Stephanie''s exnation. "This is a subspace exclusively for housing undead! If the subspace you''re using now, Simon, houses 4,000UB, this one has over 100,000UB!" Simon''s jaw dropped. "You mean to say it has more than 25 times the capacity of the subspace I have right now?" Simon looked inside the portal he had opened. It didn''t look like the inside of a subspace, but a vast field. "That''s right! But it doesn''t have any ejection capabilities or anything else. It''s purely a subspace for huge undead armies!" Stephanie smiled. "Of course, such arge subspace isn''t avable on the market. It''s priceless." Simon was so stunned that he forgot to say thank you. Stephanie''s gaze moved to Nefthis. "By the way, Nefthis?" "Hm?" Stephanie lowered her voice. "Isn''t a super-capacity subspace like this only for top-notch summoners? Why are you giving it to first-year Kizen student as a gift?" "Beats me." Nefthis gave a meaningful smile. "I suppose it mighte in handy someday." Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Nefthis bought a huge subspace for Simon as a gift. Simon bowed repeatedly in thanks, and Nefthis patted him for a job well done. Well, more urately, she raised her hands toward Simon''s head and started jumping like a toddler wanting uppies, so Simon had to squat down and let her pat his head for a moment. On the way out, as Nefthis and Stephanie were chatting, Simon stammered to Lorain, "B-By the way, do you think it''s really okay for me to take something like this? She said it''s priceless, right?" Lorain smiled mischievously at that. "You wore it so quickly when Mom asked you to." "N-No! That''s just" "I''m kidding." She said with a rare chuckle. "Anyway, are your mom and dad doing alright?" "Yeah Thank you for asking." "I heard that they fought alongside my mom in the past. I''ll have to pay them a visit with a gift sometime soon." Lorain was sounding rather mature and calm for a girl her age. It felt like she had different responsibilities weighing on her shoulders. In fact, there were already rumors that Lorain was involved in Kizen''s management. "School is starting tomorrow already. What have you been doing?" Asked Lorain. "Doing holiday homework where I''ve been staying with my group mates. Our room is really great. It''s right below the clock tower. Do you want toe over if you''re not busy?" She shook her head. "Thanks for the offer, but I''ll pass. If I show up unexpectedly, they''d get ufortable. Also, I have to get ready for school tomorrow as well." "Are you done with your homework?" She smirked. "I should probably get started~" Simon gulped on her behalf, remembering how her written grades weren''t even close to her dark magic skills. Then again, those skills were beyond those of a mere student. * * * Parting ways with Nefthis, Simon returned to the clock tower. "Wait! This is wrong! Who writes curse forms like this?" "Rick! You''re wrong here, too!" Everyone wasst-minute cramming for assignments. Rick was sitting in the middle of the room, struggling to do his homework, and the two girls were berating him while almost answering the questions for him. "Just leave me alonnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnne!" In the middle of Rick''s scream, Simon just so happened to step inside like a savior. Immediately, Rick looked up at Simon, his eyes pleading. "Simon! Help!" "Alright." He changed into his slippers and sat down across from Rick. "Should I help with Summoning, then?" "No, not that kind of help!" The four of them tended to disagree on a lot of questions, but they got to a point where they managed to work efficiently until Rick got on track to actually finish his homework by the end of the night. Now Simon and Camibarez were sitting side by side, finishing up their own homework as well. "I''m looking forward to the opening ceremony tomorrow~" Said Camibarez, putting down her quill. Sensing a change in topic, Rick quickly added his own two cents. "I bet we''ll see the new professors at the opening ceremony! By the way, did you guys know that in addition to the new Poisonous Alchemy professor, there''s also a new Hemomancy professor?" "Uh huh." "Yup." Rick was speechless. He hadn''t expected this kind of reaction. "B-But, there''s no way you guys know who the new Hemomancy professor would be, ri?" "Professor Walter Han." Interrupted Simon in a matter-of-fact tone. "We actually saw him this morning, Rick." Said Camibarez, smiling broadly. Rick brought his hand to his forehead with a bitter smile. "Damn, that information was my ace up the sleeve, though." "Hey!! I told you all not to muck around!" Heavy footsteps approached, and Meilyn burst in wearing her pajamas. Her hair was tied back and her face fresh, seemingly recently washed. Rick, caught getting distracted, freaked out and pretended to be looking at his homework. "Meilyn! Let''s have a pajama party!" Said Camibarez, pping her hands together. Meilyn nodded. "After making the boys finish their homework." "Hehe I guess we won''t be able to do it tonight." "Y''all need to stop beating me up. I was the one who booked this lodging! Why don''t we get to enjoy it?" "Yes, yes, we know you paid for the rooms. You''ve told us a hundred times already. But if you didn''t want to do this, you should''ve done your homework in advance." Simon smiled at the chattering trio and crossed his arms. "By the way, about the integrated second semester, I heard that it''s meant to prep us for any uing wars. I wonder how it''s gonna go?" "I don''t think it''s going to be anything special." Said Meilyn, sitting back down and leaning forward, resting her head in her hands. "At the start of the holidays, it was like a war could break out at any time, but now the Holy Federation''s calmed down, so it wouldn''t be weird to go back to normal sses." "But why did they calm down?" "Ah, about that!" Intervened Rick in excitement, confident his informationwork would be superior this time. "Their attention was drawn to a cult called Heavenly Blood or something! I heard that the cult was trying to get us to fight with the Holy Federation." "Yeah. It was a big issue in Dark Territory, as well." At this point of the story, Simon looked away and feigned innocence. ''Rete, Ellen, Israfill. I wonder how they''re doing? I hope Methyn has gotten over his inevitable slump'' Just then, Rick walked up and threw his arm around Simon''s neck. "Hey, what are you spacing out for? Don''t keep your funny ideas to yourself. Let me in on the fun!" "Haha! Nah, it wasn''t anything funny." The four of them chatted loudly until deep into the night and prepared for the start of school. * * * * * * Early morning. "Arrrrrrrgh." "Yaaaawwn." Simon gathered his things as he heard Rick stretching and Camibarez yawning out of drowsiness. Meilyn nagged at them as usual, seemingly not even remotely groggy, and Simon was so awake that he took it upon himself to help everyone pack and even cleaned up by himself. "Thanks for having us!" With Rick''s shout, the four left the clock tower lodging and walked through the empty streets. In front of a few shops they saw people watering their yards and preparing for the day. Before heading to the meeting point, the four stopped at a bookstore. They had originally nned to buy their second-semester textbooks yesterday, but due to unforeseen incidents, they had to get them today. Rochest charged a premium for textbooks, so it wasmon for students to buy them here before traveling to Roke Ind. "Oh! It''s Meilyn!" "Simon!" They ran into some familiar faces from ss A. Jamie Victoria, the master of questions and honorary ss president, and Cindy Vivace, ss A''s Necromancy ace. As Meilyn and Jamie chatted, Cindy nudged Simon in the elbow and giggled. "Hey, how were you?'' "Ah, I was fine." Replied Simon, clutching the wallet in his pocket. Seeing that, Cindy almost howled inughter. "I''m not stealing anymore, man!" It was great to see some other ss A students after two months. At the same time, it also became much more real that they were going back to Kizen. Camibarez and Rick joined in, and they all chatted about the uing semester. Meanwhile, Meilyn and Jamie were chatting up a storm. The topics they were talking about were as turbulent as a storm, too. Jamie whistled, "Oh my~ You''ve gotten even prettier over the holidays! Those blue locks of yours are just gorgeous." "Thanks for the sugar-coated words." Dismissively replied Meilyn, but she still enjoyed thepliment. The y demanded she put a lot of effort into how she grew her hair. "Oh, but I''m kind of jealous." Jamie sighed. "Our group is all girls, and yet here you are, a guy on each arm." "W-With them? It''s nothing like that!" Shouted Meilyn, blushing. Jamie caught her reaction and smiled mischievously. "Hey, tell me, which one is it?" "Shut up! They''re gonna hear y!" "Is it Rick?" "Are you crazy?" Said Meilyn, her eyes so cold they could turn a gorgon to stone. Jamie giggled as if she''d heard enough. "Well, if you ever need help, you can always ask me~" "It''s nothing like that, so cut the crap and mind your own business. I heard that you like Hector?" This time, Jamie blushed. "Hey!! Not so loud! If you say that one more time I''ll!" "What are you two talking about?" Their conversation was interrupted by Cindy Vivace''s entrance. She was rumored among the girls to have the loosest lips in Kizen. When they both shut their mouths at the same time, Cindy looked at Meilyn with a gaze full of misunderstandings. "Wow, you like Hector, Meilyn? What a strange taste." "Do you want to freeze to death or burn?" And so they all purchased their textbooks and walked out of the bookstore. There are many ways to get to Roke Ind, but most of the students in Langerstine took the Nether Whale. Simon''s group was no exception. "I''ve never been on the Nether Whale before!" Said Camibarez, voice full of excitement. Rick, chewing on some dried jerky he''d bought as a snack, asked, "Then how did you get to school in the first semester?" "I rode over from the Kingdom of Kallos on a big eagle or something! I was sitting on a building, and the eagle lifted the entire building before dropping it off on Roke Ind." "Whoa As expected from Kizen, the size of everything is unfathomable." The four arrived at the dock. Arge ship was docked there just like thest time, and servants were herding the students aboard. Rick eagerly exined to Camibarez, "Now, once we get on the boat, a whale wille and swallow us!" "Wow!" "Hey, the four of you." Just then, a man wearing a crow-feather cloak looked at the four of them. "Stop chatting and hurry up. The people behind you are waiting." "Ah, yes sir! Sorry, sir!" Rick bowed his head and ran to the boat. "Guys, did you see that? It''s a Crow!" Crows. The main force of Kizen headquarters and an organization of elite necromancers. Their ranks also included a few professors of skill such as Bahil. Meilyn became serious. "It''s not the professors this time, but the Crows. Is something going on?" "Oho." Rick''s conspiracy-theory-loving eyes sparkled. Frightened, Camibarez quickly shook her head. "Wh-Why is that your first thought? Maybe they''re just a little short-staffed." "Come on, let''s get in already." Said Simon. The four sat down next to each other, and after not too much waiting, the rest of the students had boarded. Simon saw Hector and his faction sitting elsewhere. Luckily, they didn''t notice him, so he and the rest of Group 7 went down the stairs to the cabin below. Soon, all the Kizen students in Langerstone were on board. The Crow agent was thest to board, the servants giving him a headcount. "Mr. Crow, we shall be arriving in 5 minutes." After receiving the servant''s report, the Crow leaned back against a wall, his hands behind his head. The rest of the servants were moving around frantically, telling the students to fasten their seatbelts. ''It''s been a while since I rode the Nether Whale, as well.'' Simon buckled his seatbelt with excitement. "There it is!" From the distant horizon was a giant ssh of water, and the students let out cheers from both the excitement of returning to Kizen and the nervousness of returning to Kizen. Saaaash! Soon, the water right below them erupted, sea foam spraying all around them, and the Nether Whale swallowed the ship whole before diving down. * * * "You can unfasten your seatbelts now." The boat, with everyone on board, safelynded in the belly of the Nether Whale. The students unbuckled their seatbelts and stood up, chatter filling every inch of the boat. Despite being in the belly of a whale, it was quite warm andfortable inside. Servants carried out students'' requests, serving them both breakfast foods and desserts. There was a menu to choose from. Simon chose a cream coffee. "I-It''s a little scary." Murmured Cami, wide-eyed. She was gesturing to the bright red insides of the whale. Rick chuckled, "Don''t worry, we won''t go down into its stomach. Also, getting off the whale is the real highlight, so look forward to it!" "The highlight?" "Yeah, we fall thousands of meters directly into the Kizen campus. The sunrise view is amazing!" At the mention of such arge drop, Cami''s shoulders trembled out of fear. The moment Meilyn smacked Rick in the back for scaring Cami Thuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuump! Suddenly, the ship began to rock. Violently. "Wh-What happened?" "Was that an explosion?" Rick looked at Meilyn in surprise. "Just how hard did you hit me?" "Dumbass! Do you think I''m the one who did that?" Kabooooooom! Poooooooow! The rocking became increasingly violent, and the agonized cries of the Nether Whale shook the entire cabin. Simon gripped the ship''s railing. ''Just what is going on?'' Then, with a loud bang, the boat suddenly flipped over, mming him into something and knocking him unconscious. * * * Craaaaash! The sound of waves greeted Simon as he awoke. He slowly opened his eyes, his mouth tasting of dirt and his head throbbing. Craaaaash! Seawater brushed past his body. That was when he realized his head was partially stuck in the sand. He couldn''t tell what was going on. He pushed himself up with great difficulty, barely managing to break through the sandy barrier. "Rick? Meilyn? Cami? Where are you guys?!" Simon called out to his friends and looked around, but the three were nowhere to be seen. In fact, he couldn''t see anyone. He was alone on the beach. Craaaaash! Simon''s eyes snapped back to the seawater. The rushing water was red. "!" Simon quickly stood up and turned around. His eyes went wide from shock. He saw the body of the giant Nether Whale that he was just riding, now floating in the sea with its belly up, presumably dead. The sea was a dark crimson, stained by the blood of the Nether Whale. "What in the world happened?" Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Simon''s mind raced as he tried to make sense of his current situation. First, there was the strange explosion, which distressed the Nether Whale and rocked the boat they were in. Then, he cked out and woke up somewhere on the beach in a sea full of blood. He needed more information. He slipped off his waterlogged school jacket and shoes before starting walking. The soft sand felt good on his bare feet as he waded through the shallows and onto the white sand. As he walked further, the terrain started to fill with trees and grass. Being raised in a rugged mountain range, Simon''s eyes were first drawn to the vegetation, looking from the trees to the grass to the blooming flowers. ''This is'' These were nts native to Roke Ind. To be more precise, this specific ratio of species was found in the western part of Roke Ind. He knew it well because of how much Hong Feng made them travel all over the ind. ''Does that mean we somehow arrived at Roke Ind?'' He looked back and saw a vast expanse of ocean as far as his eyes could see. He heard the crashing of waves. It seemed like he did make it to the ind. ''Now, let''s think again.'' They''d been ''attacked'' by someone while traveling to the ind by Nether Whale. The Nether Whale crashed, and Simon was knocked unconscious. But somehow, he managed to get carried by the waves to the edge of Roke Ind. That was the most natural series of events he could extrapte at this point. ''Of course, there are too many strange elements for me to just ept it, though.'' Simon set his shoes on a nearby rock and wrung his school uniform as dry as he could before shaking it out. It was damp, but that couldn''t be helped. It was then that he also realized that the famous ''Protection Enchantment'' that was supposed to be on his Kizen uniform was gone. He then also drained the water from his shoes, crumpled up some nearby leaves known for how much water they soaked up,id the leaves on top of his shoes, and then put them back on. There was no time for him to idly wait for his clothes to dry. ''I need to look for my groupmates.'' It was just then, when Simon was about to walk away. [Grrrrrrrrrrriiiiiing!] He heard a sound that was a strange mix between a growl and metal scraping on metal. He stopped and immediately looked in the direction of the sound. It was just a thicket of bushes. Except something wasing out from it. ''A monster? Or a wild animal?'' Simon tensed up and prepared himself for battle. When he saw what appeared from the darkness, a gasp of surprise escaped his mouth. ''No way.'' It was a white monster with gaping, ck holes where its eyes should be. He knew very well what this was. He felt like he''d been hit in the head with a hammer. How could he forget what had happened just two months ago? "The monsters from the Prima Materia!" It was as if the long-forgotten nightmare of the Saintess incident had been forcibly dredged back to the surface. He wished he was dreaming the moment he saw it standing on all fours before him. [Grrrrruruuuugh!] The pure white monster pounced. His useless thoughts were quickly silenced in favor of his mind scanning for openings and weaknesses. ''I''ll finish it with the Overlord right away.'' Simon stood in ce and drew out two tentacle des. One stood like a wall in front of him to block the monster''s attack, and the other rose from the ground, waiting for the monster to be momentarily stunned from having its attack blocked. Fwiiiiisssh! Everything went just as nned. The de pierced the monster''s stomach, heaving it into the air. Simon then pulled one of his skeleton''s shortswords out of his subspace and wielded it himself, jumping de-first and slicing through the monster''s misshapen neck. The white head fell from its body, and it all disintegrated into ash, which dissolved further into nothingness. Landing back on the sand, Simon threw his shortsword behind him. His subspace opened up and swallowed the sword whole. "That makes it certain." With that encounter, Simon had acquired some crucial information. First, the monster he just fought was definitely made by the Prima Materia. Second, the Prima Materia is an artifact that creates an endless stream of unique monsters using the essence of its user''s power. And these new monsters had exactly the same nature as Flema''s. ''It''s divinity. And someone is using it to create these monsters again.'' The more information he got, the more confused he became. ''How the hell did another priest get to Roke Ind?'' Thud. Simon''s head quickly moved up as he heard something fall to the ground. As if to prove his hypothesis, he saw something quite revealing. The air shook, and a white mass fell as if birthed by the sky. Without origin, another pure white monster had been born. This time, it pushed itself up onto its two feet like a human. As soon as it formed, it bared its teeth at Simon, poised to attack. "Ugh Seriously?" Simon let out an empty smile and took up a fighting stance. "If my assumption is right, you people are the worst." The monster charged in, kicking up dirt and sand. * * * * * * Bzzzt. Bzt. Countless screens stretched out in the dim light. There were nearly a thousand of them. And surprisingly, each one of them disyed a stranded Kizen first-year student, them being strewn all across the ind. "If my assumption is right, you people are the worst." "Yeah, we''re the worst." The man swirled the wine ss in his hand. He was dressed in a ck uniform with various medals pinned to his chest. He had an epaulet fixed to his shoulders and a cane in hand. "You all enrolled here knowing what you were getting into, didn''t you?" His name was Evangelos Alphonia, an officer at Kizen headquarters and a necromancer who went by the alias of ''Needle''. "Mr. Evangelos." Two members of the headquarters staff approached where he was seated and bowed. "All 948 first-year Kizen students have begun their examination." "Oh, alright." Evangelos waved his hand, and the staff went back to work. The ''observers'', flying magical devices, followed the students around in the sky and transmitted the images to the mana screens Of course, the observers were invisible to the students. They were specially enchanted. "There are students like him, who are quick at adapting" Evangelos'' gaze shifted from Simon''s screen to a few on the side. "But there are lots of panicky babies as well." "Uwahhhhhhhhh!" "Why are they on Roke Ind?!" "Wasn''t it all over?" "No! No! No! No!" Evangelos howled in delight. There were children squirming, screaming, crying, and denying the reality of what they faced. For these first-years, the end of the first semester must''ve been a horrific experience they wanted to block outpletely. They were the only generation of Kizen students to have experienced such an unprecedented event. One where a Saintess herself entered Kizen, trapped the first-years, and attempted to massacre them all. No one was killed, but many students were injured, and even more still suffered from nightmares. But instead of nursing their wounds and traumas, Kizen did something else. They viciously dug their heels in and demanded that the students face their past head-on and ovee it. "Now, now, now! How long are you going to sulk in your great uniforms? Get a grip. If you don''t want to die, pull yourselves together and fight!" Evangelos raised his voice, waving his cane. "I mean, no lives were lost! Sure, something so small can still be considered traumatic to some! I guess it is indeed the time of peace, huh? You''ll see far worse in the field. For the babies who can''t even handle this" Evangelos'' eyes shed. "you have no right to call yourselves Kizen!" The staff, who''d been silently watching Evangelos, felt shivers go down their spines. Just then, Evangelos turned his head and said, "I want you all to stay alert and monitor the student''s mental states and behaviors. Any babies who fail to handle the situation and themselves will be removed immediately." "Yes, sir!" * * * "Pant! Pant!" Simon swung his leg through the air. The monsters hit in the head by the jet-ck-reinforced roundhouse kick went limp and scattered into thin air. He had to have killed ten of them by now. ''There will be no end to this.'' Realizing he needed a clear course of action, Simon ran through the two scenarios in his head. Either Efnel attacked Kizen and stole the Prima Materia to create endless monsters Or Kizen was just staging this whole thing to test the students. Simon leaned a little more toward thetter. Not overthinking it, the timing and circumstances felt too contrived. What were the chances that the great Kizen would lose the Prima Materia again and the fact that Efnel''s unprovoked attack hade on the exact day of the opening ceremony? Simon also believed that the anti-war Saintess Israfil would''ve somehow prevented such a breach of peace. Unless the pope''s mind had suddenly changed? ''But don''t they need a priest to create these white monsters? How did Kizen create them?'' That thought wormed doubt into his mind, but he shook his head and put it aside. He would never get a solid answer just mulling things over. What was certain was that, either way, he had to get to Kizen. If it was a test, it would be over when he arrived, and if it was indeed an attack, he needed to get to themand center on campus and stop the priests from using the Prima Materia. ''Alright, let''s go.'' Determined, Simon started walking. He was more worried about the other three than he was about the strategy, but he didn''t know where they were or if they were even on the ind. For now, he could only trust in their abilities as fellow Kizen students. [Grrrrrrrrinnnggg] [Gigigi] But he hadn''t walked far when he spotted Prima Materia monsters again. A group of seven of thema roughly even mix of small, medium, andrgerushed toward him. ''I don''t have time to deal with them all. More will spawn and my stamina will be running thin.'' Simon unleashed a st of jet-ck from his leg and plowed straight into the group of monsters. He dodged the small ones'' attacks and climbed on top of the medium ones. The medium andrge ones immediately aimed their fists at him, but he jumped once more, grabbing onto arge one''s arm and swinging up onto its shoulder. Thankfully, they didn''t seem that intelligent. As the monsters got tangled with each other, Simon leaped back off. ''Bone Armor!'' His subspace opened up, and two skeletons clung to Simon. ''Forward!'' Using the absolutemand, he used the skeletons'' attraction to form a glider-like object. Simon quickly flew through the air, leaving the tangled monsters behind him. ''Whether this is a test or an actual emergency, I''m going to end this madness as soon as possible!'' He headed toward Kizen in the shortest distance possible, ignoring the small fry. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 "Huff! Huff!" "This way!" Landing on the northside of Roke Ind, Rick gathered the nearby scattered Kizen students the moment he regained consciousness and dealt with the situation. It was a simple matter for Rick to rally the students, who were in shock from the crash and the divinity monsters. He could use his silver tongue to be their mental support. "Above!" Rick looked up upon hearing that shout. A birdlike Prima Materia monster was looking directly at them. "Dodge! It has ranged attacks!" Everyone threw themselves to the side and ran for cover in the hills. Fwaaaaah! The bird monster fired a beam of divine light from a hole in the center of its body. Rick and the students cowered as dirt was scattered in the air. The monster then moved on, shooting divine light in all directions. "I-It really meant to kill us!" Panicked a male student. A freckled female student next to him picked up the conversation. "Something really is off. Even if it''s Kizen doing this, firing divinity with the intent to destroy a student''s core is just too much!" "I know. The stakes are too high for a mere test. This has to be a real emergency." Rick let out a long sigh as he watched their imaginations grow out of hand. Again. He reminisced about the good old days back in the Ind Survival assessment. He had sweet-talked nobles who couldn''t even make a fire by themselves and made them his loyal subjects. But this time, the situation was too extreme. The new subjects were getting rowdy. "Why are we going into the forest? Let''s just hide around here. Who knows? Somebody might pass by on a boat." "Now, now! Listen up!" This won''t do. Unable to bear it anymore, Rick called for everyone''s attention. It was tough for him to go from being with smart people like Simon to having to deal with these mediocre idiots. But there was nothing he could do about that. They were better at fighting than he was, so he had to look after them somehow. "If you have a brain, just think about it! Didn''t your professors tell you that the integrated second semester will be preparing us for real war?" "Th-They did." "But this is too much!" "Okay! Everyone, pull yourselves together. I know you''re in shock and it''s hard to process what''s happening, but if you calm down and think about it, the examiner''s intent is quite clear." Rick raised a finger. "Having us face our trauma." Rick nced up at something in the sky as he talked. "The Saintess''s attack abruptly ended the first semester. With so many students injured and so many more stressed out of their minds, we even got an early vacation, didn''t we? So we never got to properly revisit that incident." At this point, Rick was getting worked up, adamant about persuading everyone that this was just a test. "Do you think Kizen would just let that slide? The examiner intends for us to ovee our past fears and surpass our limits by recreating the horrific event!" "B-But you saw it as well!" Shouted a terrified student. "Those things actually shoot to kill! If they hit you, it won''t end you as a Kizen student, but as a necromancer! How can such a thing be tolerated in Kiz?" "Let me ask you a question." Interrupted Rick, needing to cut this irrational fear in the bud. "What was the most important assignment for these holidays, again?" "!" That''s when everyone''s jaws dropped as they exchanged knowing nces and began whispering amongst each other. "Finding a way to fight against priests!" "R-Right! A way to face divinity! I thought we were supposed to present what we came up with in our first ss when we came back." Rick nodded along before adding, "The presentation part was a lie. The biggest challenge in the holidays was finding a way to fight against priests. That''s what they''re testing with this scenario right now!" The students'' eyes widened with surprise, and then a calmness slowly emerged. Many useless questions had been filling their heads. If Kizen was indeed destroyed by Efnel''s attack, what would happen to them, trapped on this ind? Would the Dark Territory copse and be a vassal of the Holy Federation? Where would they flee if war broke loose? But this wasn''t an actual emergency. It was just a test, a scenario. They were able to settle those wild questions with just that knowledge. "And" Rick reached for a nearby rock and enchanted it. "I''ll show you the biggest piece of evidence right now!" Rick turned around and threw the rock hard into the sky. The ck stone flying in a straight line suddenly bounced off the air with a tonk. "Huh?" All the students jumped to their feet. Out of nowhere, an observer appeared, its invisibility disabled by the impact. "Huzzah!" Without anyone realizing, Rick had thrown a alongside the rock like a skilled fisherman. As the observer tried to flee, it was caught in the and pulled right back down to the ground. Rick jumped onto it and pinned it to the floor. "Gotcha!" "I-It really is an observer!" "They were secretly watching us!" The students cheered. Rick picked up one of the sharp stones lying around and enchanted it. "No, that might not be it." "What? But you just kept saying" "I''m just saying that I''m not 100% sure. There''s a chance that Efnel sent it to observe us, you know? I''ll have to destroy it and disassemble it for analysis." Rick chuckled as he looked at the other stunned students. "There''s nothing wrong with being sure~ I hear that this is extremely expensive equipment, which is a shame, but being watched by the enemy means death, so~" Locking the observer between his legs, Rick lifted the rock over his head, about to bring it down with all his might. Then, the observer shed a quick red warning light. [Beep! Do not tamper with the observer during the test.] [Beep! Beep!] Rick smirked at the observer beeping eagerly as if begging for its life. "Do you need more proof?" All the students quickly shook their heads. Rick pushed himself to his feet and brushed the dirt from his uniform. The observer scurried away, re-enchanting itself with invisibility. "Now! I know a lot more about this exam will go. You want to survive, don''t you? You don''t want to go back home on the very first day of school without ever stepping foot on campus, right? How would you look your parents in the eye when you just bid your farewells?" As the students nodded with a heavy seriousness, Rick grinned. "So, just trust me from now on." ''Wee, my pawns.'' * * * * * * Back at headquarters. "Huh, that bastard His skills are mediocre, but he sure can pull off some stunts." Evangelos, the test director watching the whole thing on a screen,ughed. "Finding the observer and using it to your advantage? Yeah, a necromancer must be that ballsy! Mark him, too." "Yes, sir!" Looking over at Rick, Evangelos wheeled the chair he was sitting in back to the center. The situation was normal. Some students still hadn''t gotten over their panic, but a few were making their ways to the ind''s center. He liked the quick thinking of those students. Serene, the S.A.2, ruled like a queen and used a wall of bodyguards charmed with her feathers to progress. Chatelle, the S.A.3, marched with the force of a chariot, ying any monster unlucky enough to get in her path. Elissa, the S.A.7, was taking an airborne route with her Phantom Ships rather than walking. ''Special Admissions really are special. Well, they''re definitely starting off at a different level of skill.'' Other than the S.A.s: Meilyn utilized a river flowing to the other side of the ind by constructing a boat out of ice and floating down it. Camibarez used her sharp nose for blood to find the injured or Hemomancy students when everyone was scattered, creating onerge cooperative group. Fitzgerald used his chimera to dazzle the ind''s animals and monsters, progressing without a single fight. In fact, some of the regr students progressed faster than the S.A. students. As the semester progressed, the gap between the S.A.s and the regr students should narrow. ''But'' Evangelos'' looked at one screen. ''One of them still stands out above the rest.'' Evangelos stared at the image of Simon on the screen, then turned to the nearest member of staff. "Prepare the next trial for the first five to enter, including Simon Polentia." "Yes, sir!" Evangelos grinned deviously, his hands held together in a tight grip. ''Now, let''s see how you''re gonna deal with this.'' * * * Up on the hill, Simon watched the situation from above. The closer he got to Kizen, the bigger the roaming monsters he saw, both in size and in number. The terrain didn''t help. Ahead of him were open fields with no cover nor obstacles, like trees or long grass. Needless to say, it was impossible for him to take on a group of enemies that size by himself. However, they were reaching heights where it was hard for him to just glide over them. It was time to prepare. There was no need for him to save on jet-ck at this point. He was far enough in that he shouldn''t run out. Simon pulled an item out of his subspace and set it on the ground. One of Simon''s tricks up his sleeve for fighting priests was "It''s been a while." The mud golem. The golem''s core rang with a pure tone as if happy to see him after so long. Simon patted the core lightly, then dug a hole in the ground nearby and set it down. ''Now, focus.'' The most important task over the holidays Finding a way to fight priests and their divinity. Simon thought about it, too. Well, it was difficult. An aspiring summoner who mainly focused on using undead was already at a severe disadvantage against divinity. Also ''Why do I even have to think of a countermeasure?'' After his battle with Flema, Simon''s body had be somewhat immune to divinity. He could even take a direct hit from light magic, like that necromancer-ying spell ''Exorcism''. But he couldn''t present that in front of Jane, saying, ''I''m okay because divinity doesn''t work on me.'' So, as an aspiring summoner, he researched new techniques. ''And my answer was this.'' Simon stroked the golem''s core and concentrated. Golems were a bit of an unusual entity among summons. They were called undead because they functioned as undead to summoners, but they were technically closer to chimeras. The material that made up their bodies wasn''t flesh, but natural objects, and hence not prone to divinity. Simon stepped back and stood a short distance from the golem''s core. Then, he closed his eyes and slowly lifted his arms. {Summon Golem} Grrrrrrrrrooooooosh! Simon''s jet-ck, injected into the golem''s core, began to go wild. The surrounding sand, mud, and rocks clung tightly to the core. Tighter than usual. ''I need to build it differently from the typical mud golem.'' This golem needed to be specialized for speed and evasion, notbat. So, he abandoned its normal form. ''Keep it simple and maneuverable.'' Around the golem''s core a surfboard-like wedge was formed. Arms and legs were omitted in favor of wheels, and there was an engine at the back to make those wheels spin. The engine was, of course, powered using jet-ck. From above, it looked like a mudboard with a streamlined body. Simon hopped onboard. This was the speed-specialized mud golem he had prepared in advance. He took inspiration from the divine train''s wheels. "Let''s go!" Vrooooooooom! The engine red with jet-ck, and the golem''s wheels started to spin. Soon, the board carrying Simon shot forward, sending dirt and dust flying. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Rrrrrrrumble! White fists the size of houses descended from the sky. Simon was forced to swerve side to side on his golem board to slip past every attack. ''Faster! Faster!'' The golem board elerated once more, slipping between the legs of the white monsters. As the surrounding monsters punched after him, they forced their fists through the gaps, tangling themselves up with each other and causing the tallest of them to trip. Kathump! Thud! It was a risky path where getting hit even once could lead to instant death, but Simon took it regardless. ''Hill ahead.'' A few meters ahead, the terrain was more jagged. Simon grabbed the end of his board and twisted it to the side. Bwoooom! Just like that, the board flew up and over the hill. After a few seconds of airtime, the boardnded again on the dirt. [Ghhhhhrrrrrrrrroooooooooghhh!] The monsters chased after him, inhuman wails shaking the ground. But there was too huge a difference in speed. Simon grinned, clutching his windswept hair. "Catch youter!" After crossing the monster-infested inds in no time, Simon reached a familiar ce. It was the City of Students, Rochest. ''It''s been so long since I''ve been here Today''s full of nostalgia.'' He used to sneak off here after ss using a secret route. It was a major dating spot and weekend hangout ce for students. So it was a little strange to see such a vibrant city so deserted. Still, arriving here meant that Kizen was only a short distance away. As Simon sped further in on his golem board Shk! Shk! He saw a new batch of white arrows flying over the roof of the building in front of him. ''Divine arrows?'' Simon immediately turned the golem board to the side, and the arrows hit only ground. ''What? Why are there light spells or priests here?'' Step step step. The faint sound of footsteps echoed in Simon''s ears. His head snapped back behind him. Two white-robed men wereing his way. "Death to the enemies of the Goddess!" "Judgment to the unholy!" Muttering with grim voices like fanatics, they drew the sign of the cross in the air and cast light spells. Simon recognized the spell from their movements alone. He had traveled to the Holy Federation, so there was no way he didn''t recognize it. {Exorcism} Vwooooosh! A pure white divine power fell like a thunderbolt from magic circles in the sky. Simon dodged by a hair''s breadth after doubling the jet-ck flowing into the golem''s engine. "No way! Why are you people here?!" Shouted Simon, but the priests were in no mood to talk. The fact that there were priests on Roke Ind was very shocking. This just being a test from Kizen felt less likely for a moment, and he truly considered the possibility that Efnel had attacked Kizen. "Death to the enemies of the Goddess." The two priests, realizing they gave Simon too much time to react, began casting faster. Numerous magic circles were conjured in the air, and pirs of light rained down like artillery shells. ''I can''t dodge all that!'' Simon immediately grabbed the front of the board. ''Come up!'' Crunch! The board folded in half, rising to cover Simon''s body. The oing Exorcism then mmed into the front of the board, making it tremble from the impact. But ''It worked!'' A satisfied smile appeared on Simon''s lips. Based on his experience in the Holy Federation, there were two main ways that priests dealt with necromancers from a distance. The first was evil shatterers. Exorcism was the epitome of this type of magic: a bombardment of pure divinity with no physical force. If the opponent was a necromancer or an undead, the priest could destroy their core and render them useless in a single blow. The second one was a mixture of physical force and divinity. The recent Divine Arrows were one example of this. Exorcism can''t pierce through walls and other obstacles due to itsck of firepower. However, light spells with the force to pierce through objects can''t take down a necromancer with a single blow like the evil shatterers. ''In the end, I just have to be wary of Exorcism.'' The priests unleashed another wave of Exorcism, a form of ''instant death'' skill, so Simon shifted the physical barrier in the way and sessfully defended against it. Perhaps his opponents also knew that spamming Exorcism wouldn''t cut it, as they switched tounching Divine Spears. As if expecting this, Simon lowered the golem''s wall and brought it back to its faster form. In order to add force to divinity, it needs to manifest into a form, and the traditional forms were ssic weapons. This was where the overwhelming speed of the golem board was an advantage. Whoosh! Whoosh! He weaved through the streets of Rochest, deftly dodging flying spears. He needed to get out of this city and reach the Kizen campus as soon as possible. [Kiiiiieeeeegggghhhh!] A creepy voice came from the distance, and another Prima Materia monster leaped out from a nearby alley. ''So they were here, too!'' The other monsters wandering the streets saw Simon and began to charge in. ''I''m burning through jet-ck faster than I anticipated!'' Despite Simon sweating profusely as his supply diminished, he sped the board up. The closer he got to Kizen, the fewer small monsters there were, and the more the powerful medium andrge ones appeared. This was actually in Simon''s favor. He poured even more jet-ck into the board, easily dodging the white monsters'' attacks. ng! A Divine Spear hit the back of the board and bounced off. Surprised, Simon saw a flurry of Divine Spears slicing through the wind. ''There were more priests?'' It wasn''t the priests behind him. In the distance, priests leaped from roof to roof, hurling Divine Spears and Exorcisms. On top of that, a medium-sized monster was charging from right in front of him, swinging its wed arms. There was an Exorcism threatening to strike at the exact same time from behind him. There was little room to dodge, but he couldn''t stop and block everything, either. ''Focus.'' * * * * * * In the moment of tension, the world went silent and time began to slow. The monster''s hook and the motion of the Exorcism that had been shot slowed rapidly until they were just inching forward at a snail''s pace. Simon stepped on jet-ck and jumped. He leaped off the board and soared into the air, and the monster w and Exorcism annihted even the dust that remained where Simon was standing less than a second ago. After a few moments in the air, he straightened up and stretched out his legs beneath him. Moving forward at the exact same speed, the board came under his feet as hended. Taaap! The instant his feet touched the board, time went back to normal. His dodge was perfect, and he slid past the forces surrounding him. ''Phew I can somewhat manage the monsters, but the priests are tricky.'' The physical attacks were being handled by the monsters scattered across the streets, so the priests could safely cast Exorcism from a distance. Simon decided to fight back. First, he went around behind a building and parked the golem board. Then, he stomped his left foot down to prepare his Overlord before pulling three zombies out of his subspace. Tentacle des came out from the floor and wrapped around the zombies, flexing taut like bowstrings. Simon''s eyes glistened as he calmlypleted his magic circles. ''Fire!'' The Overlord''s tentacles flung forward andunched the zombies over the roof like a catapult. After counting seconds in his head, he clenched his fist. ''Corpse Explosion!'' Kaboom! Kabooooooooooooooooooom! Two separate explosions could be heard beyond the house. One of the zombies must''ve been shot down before it reached the target. But the rain of Exorcisms had halted. Using the brief respite, Simon sped down the road at full speed. * * * "Oh, oh! He''s pretty good!" Watching everything on the mana screen, Evangelos grabbed his staff and waved it with joy. "This is it! I''ve been waiting for a bastard like this!" From the creativity of using mud golems as transportation to using a tentacle summon as a catapult to st zombies and, to top it all off, the power of his Corpse Explosion. Compared to the overwhelming power and ruthlessness of other years'' S.A.1s, this year''s was somewhat modest. But his quick thinking and wit were top-notch. Usually, kids like that had more potential. ''Man, I''d like to try raising one. Is this why everyone is wanting to be a professor at Kizen nowadays?'' "Sir! Chatelle Maerre is closing in on Rochest." Evangelos waved his hand dismissively at the staff''s report. "Forget it. Send all the free priests to Simon Polentia." The staff were stunned. "A-Are you serious right now? Student Simon already dealt with a number of prie" "Come one, we''ve got a few distinguished guests here. We need to give them a good show! Leave the directing to me." Evangelos fixed his eyes to the screen where Simon was riding away on his golem board. "Where''s my answer?" "" Suddenly, a chill swept over the room. Not from physical coldness, but pure fear. Everyone broke out into a cold sweat as they stared at the back. ''Have these bastards gone mad?'' After muttering that, Evangelos turned around to see what the fuss was. His eyes went as wide as everyone else''s. "Well aren''t you one motherfucking crazy bastard?" A man in a white suit had burst into the test headquarters without tripping a single rm. Everyone froze in ce, staring. Evangelos clicked his tongue and feigned augh. "Are professors allowed to enter a test run by Kizen headquarters? Do you want someone to nag your ear off about fairness again?" Bahil, the Professor of Curses and a member of the Crows, smiled. "I came in as a Crow, not as a professor. And talking about fairness Isn''t what you''re trying to do somewhat unfair, Senior?" "Hey." Evangelos'' false hospitality was reced by a deathly re. "Have you gone mad?" Shk. A thousand needles appeared from nowhere and surrounded Bahil on all sides. He''d be pricked if he even moved his finger. "I see you''ve grown a lot of nerve now that you''re a Kizen professor and Nefthis is being kind to you." "Senior." Said Bahil, unfazed. "Don''t embarrass yourself in front of all these people. Put that stupid toy away." Whap! Evangelos opened his palm. The thousand needles all turned ck. "Do you wanna try it? See if it''s a toy or not?" Bahil scoffed. "Sure. Try it, then." Evangelos, burning with rage, suddenly froze for a second. There was a long pause, then Evangelos burst intoughter, his shoulders heaving up and down. "Whoa, this asshole!" Evangelos brought his hand to his forehead, covering his eyes. After a few seconds, he slowly lowered his hand, and he saw that his needles were surrounding empty space. Bahil was leaning against the opposite wall with his arms crossed. It was almost as if he''d teleported. "When did you cast the curse?" Evangelos'' curse protections and even natural resistances had all been breached. Seeing such a clean and stealthy curse operation sent chills down his spine. Bahil shrugged nonchntly as if this was as challenging for him as taking an evening stroll. "I can''t get enough of you Honestly." With a twitch of his hand, Evangelos made all his needles disappear into thin air. He leaned back in his chair and dusted off his shoulder. "Yeah, fuck you. What is someone like you doing here? What do you want?" "I knew you were going to act like an attention whore." Bahil pointed his finger at the center screenthe one with Simon on it. His voice went cold. "Don''t hurt what is mine." Chapter 210 Chapter 210 At the test''s headquarters. The twobative Crows had stopped their battle of nerves. They were sitting across from each other, enjoying cups of tea. "Ah, you should''ve told me he was your direct disciple." After taking another sip of his hot tea and ncing up at Bahil, Evangelos added, "Then I would''ve gone easy on him." "He isn''t my direct disciple." Evangelos looked surprised at that answer. "What''s the matter? I thought you were one of those people who has to have exactly what you want to feel calm." "What are you talking about? Also, this school isn''t exactly that easy." Evangelos clicked his tongue. "Huh! Seems like the wicked Bahil I know is all but dead now. If you don''t like other professors interrupting, you can cast an invisibility curse on that Simon bastard." Bahil also took a sip of tea, then removed the fedora from his head and ced it on the table. "The S.A.1 is a student under the watchful eye of Nefthis herself. It''s too dangerous to win such a student''s heart with a curse. Besides" Bahil shook his head. "I don''t want to." "Oho?" "A genius is aplex thing. It''s abination of intelligence, experience, values, personality, parental teachings, and so on. If someone reaches a certain bnce of these, a genius emerges. Why would I curse such a masterpiece and blemish it? I want to teach people, not puppets." Bahil''s face contorted into a monstrous grimace as he spoke. "I want him to trust and follow me wholeheartedly. I want him to be the kind of disciple who respects me with all his heart, understands my philosophy and intentions from the depths of his soul, and can discuss the nature of the world without concern." ''What a perverted asshole.'' That''s what Evangelos thought, but he didn''t say it out loud. "Seeing you so obsessed reminds me of when you were still a rookie professor. You were following that Poisonous Alchemy aspirant everywhere because you wanted to teach her." "Ah, you mean Chehekle? She''s my chief assistant teacher. She''s very capable." "You really are one crazy bastard." Evangelos then looked at the screens and changed the subject. "Anyway, thest step is out of my hands, even as the chief supervisor. What are you nning to do?" The final hurdle to the Kizen campus awaited him. "I''ve done my part. Now it''s all up to him." Said Bahil calmly. "If he truly is meant to be my disciple, I have no doubt he''ll be able to ovee this obstacle." * * * On his golem board, Simon was climbing a very familiar hill. The road that connects the Kizen campus to Rochest. One didn''t have to stray far from the path to wind up in the Forbidden Forest, where Pier''s ruin was also located. He had agreed to meet up with Pier and Elizabeth at the ruins after the holidays. He was looking forward to their reunion. ''I wonder if both of them are on Roke Ind?'' It was quite unlikely that this was an Efnel attack, but if it really was, Simon would first check the situation on campus before heading straight for Pier''s ruin. It would be the great return of ''Pion'' after his long absence. With both Elizabeth and Prince there, he nned to use the power of the Legion against the priests. Growing impatient, Simon sped up the golem even faster. Whoosh! From the sky, a priest''s Divine Spear shot toward him. ''It''s just a single Divine Spear.'' Thinking that, he elerated to dodge it. But without even moving that fast, the Divine Spear fell smoothly down and stuck into the golem board with a thud. ''?!?'' His vision suddenly spun as he was flung off the board. Before he knew it, the divine spear had pierced through the body of the golem board and fixed it onto the ground, sending Simon flying from the inertia. ''What? The spear changed paths?'' Thump! Bathump! Simon soonnded andnded hard, bouncing several times like a ball before rolling across the grass. The taste of dirt and blood lingered in his mouth, and his head was spinning like crazy. Thankfully, he stopped rolling fairly quickly. Simon coughed and pushed himself up from the dirt. His pristine school uniform was covered in filth, and every bone in his body ached. He might have to live the next few months with casts and splints. ''Kugh.'' The icing on the cake was that he couldn''t move his left arm properly after the badnding. But despite being in the worst possible condition, Simon diligently looked around for the culprit. On the road leading to the Kizen campus was an old man standing in the center. He looked like a mountaintop sage. He was dressed in a white robe, one hand held behind his back as he fanned himself with the other. He had a white beard, graying hair, and deep wrinkles all across his face. Simon sensed a vast quantity of divinity flowing from him. ''It''s a priest. And one far more powerful than any regr priest I''ve ever met.'' The old man who felt like a final boss spoke up. "Young necromancer, you may go no further." His voice was dignified and benevolent, but there was a hint of foreboding in it. "If you wish to spare your poor life, you must leave this ce." Simon clenched his teeth and crouched down, getting his legs ready to move and fight. "I can''t do that." His subspace opened up, skeletons and zombies pouring out of it. Several of the skeletons became Bone Armor on Simon''s legs and his immobile left arm. He was radiating with fighting spirit. "Please move aside." ''Wow.'' The old man''s eyes brightened when he looked at Simon. The young chap must''ve taken quite a lot of damage. But despite gasping for breath, his eyes were still shining. ''That''s good. He''s got an upright heart.'' It wasn''t often you saw kids his age with that kind of look in their eyes. The old man chuckled a little before saying, "Running away is also an act of courage. I''m sure you are not such a fool to be blind to the difference in our level." Simon wordlessly brought his armored arms and legs into a fighting stance. It was the ready stance for the basic form of Combat Dark Magic. The old man epted the challenge. Folding his fan and tucking it into the back of his belt, he brought his arms in front of him. Divinity gathered in his hands, transforming into a longsword well over a meter long. sh! sh! The two practice swings cut the air, the sound not only showing the de''s unnatural sharpness. Then, the old man held the Divine Sword out in front of him and said, "Come." * * * * * * Stomp! Simon kicked off the ground and charged in. He jabbed at the old man, who swung his sword without moving an inch. aaaaaaaang! Sparks flew as the Divine Sword and Bone Armor shed. Simon''s eyes widened. His Bone Armor had cracked from the sh, and the jet-ck inside the cracked pieces had been extinguished. ''But!'' The jab was a feint. Simon spun on the spot, using his left arm to further gain momentum. It was his signature move, a roundhouse kick with his right leg. ng! But this time again, his bone boots were smashed to pieces by the old man''s simple sh. He kicked Simon in the side, instantly knocking the poor boy to the ground. "Your movements are toorge." The old man brought divinity into his palms. Whirr! A ss pane made of divinity formed in the air. The old man shattered it with his sword, shooting divine fragments in all directions. ''A ranged attack!'' Simon hurriedly pushed himself up off the ground and into the air. His heart sank as he watched the divine shards impale the dirt beneath him. "It''s not over yet." The old man materialized several ss panes, and still with one hand behind his back he walked past them and swung his sword. A shower of divine shards rained down on Simon while he was still in the air from dodging thest attack. Shk! Shk! Shk! Shk! The bones forming his armor took the brunt of the force, many of them being chipped or cut open by the ss shards and losing their power. A few shards also managed to hit Simon directly. Caught in the air, he fell headfirst, face full of agony. ''Hmph. I made sure to avoid the core, but did I overdo it?'' The old man wore a solemn expression, but he felt slightly sorry inside. And ''I mean, seriously?'' Simon, getting back up off the ground, trembled. ''It really doesn''t hurt at all. Is this alright?'' Desperate acting. Since he tried it on Flema once, he had some experience with pretending to be damaged by divinity. If this was actually a Kizen test, they''d be watching with an observer, and he didn''t want to reveal more than he had to. And if the old man was truly an Efnel priest, divinity not working was a trick he could keep up his sleeve. Either way, it was best to fake being injured. Simon clenched his jaw and said through gritted teeth, "It''s my turn now!" Having bought some time, the skeletons he took out before had managed topletely surround the old man, swinging their weapons. However, the priest kept his stance, swinging his sword from where he stood. Each silver sh of the de sent numerous skeletons flying. ''Not yet!'' Simon heightened his focus once more. ''I''m not done yet!'' The skeletons blown back by the sword stopped in mid air and scattered into dozens of bones. All the undamaged bones were made to charge forward, the ones cut by the Divine Sword falling uselessly to the floor. It was {Bone Nail}, one of Simon''s special skills. ''Over here!'' Fiiiip! Six Overlord des protruded from the subspace. Abination attack between Bone Nail and the Overlord. An onught that no normal human could possibly dodge or block with only four limbs. "It''s good that you put me in a situation I can''t dodge out of, but it''s not a very good strategy against a priest." The old man raised his Divine Sword into the air and drew the sign of the cross. A divine barrier shimmered around him, and every attack was deflected. Simon gasped and retrieved his Overlord. "And the reason you''re trying to distract me like this is" The old man gazed into the treeline, looking for something. "Must be those zombies you snuck off to the side earlier, huh? When are you going to use them?" Simon''s back was drenched with cold sweat. ''So he knew it all.'' The nonchnce born from overwhelming experience was terrifying. The way he didn''t give his opponent any room to create unknowns ''But still, I have one advantage over him.'' Simon slowly raised his right arm and extended it toward the zombies. "This is the first time you''ve been to Roke Ind, isn''t it?" The boy smiled. Eying him curiously, the old man replied, "Hmm, that is true. Is that a problem?" "It means you''re not so familiar with the terrain." A Corpse Explosion circle formed in Simon''s palm. This ce was highly mountainous, and this road he had often traveled on his way down to Rochest had unstable ground. That was because, when it rained, mud used to surge through, leaving the road much worse for wear. Servants had reinforced it by stacking wooden boards against the rock face, but ''If I destroy it with this huge force, then!'' Simon clenched his fist as if pressing the ignition switch. Kaboooooooooooooom! Kaboooooooooooooom! Kaboooooooooooooom! Explosions sounded off one after another. The area around them shook violently like an earthquake, and a tidal wave of mud came down from the right. "!!" Rrrrrrrrrumble! The mud arrived at the old man first. He formed another divine shield from where he stood in ce, but the wave of mud blurred his vision. ''Hohoho! He got me!'' By the time the old man had created his shield, Simon had reformed his mud golem and was surfing across the mudslide. "Just like this!" Simon''s eyes shed with concentration. "Till I reach Kizen!" Sliiiiiiiide! Actually, the mudslide wasn''t that big orsted that long, but the old man couldn''t know that, so he formed a barrier instead of leaping above it just to make sure, and Simon turned that into an opportunity. With that difference, the distance between the old man and Simon has increased significantly. ''I did it!'' Now it was a straight line to the Kizen campus. The familiar entrance was in sight, and the gate was wide open. The moment Simon skated straight through the gate "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" A huge cheer shook the earth like thunder, bringing Simon to his senses. ''?!'' Simon''s eyes widened as he stopped the board and looked around. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 As soon as he walked through the main gate, the dark and dreary sky was supnted by a bright and blue one. Simon stopped the golem board. ''Wh-What in the world is all this?'' It was like he entered another world. He was standing on a raised stage that stretched from the main entrance to the center of the campus, and a crowd of people were cheering from below. [Simon! Simon! Simon!] They were even chanting his name. As he stood there, dumbfounded, he suddenly heard a loud voice beside him. [It is Simon Polentia, the Special Admission No.1! He smashed the test, taking first ce yet again! We''ll have him on stage for you all!] "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" A mboyantly dressed host shouted from the center of the stage with a loudspeaker crystal ball in his hand. When their eyes met, he gestured toward Simon. ''There was no crowd like this outside the main gate. It must''ve been covered by an illusion. So this was'' Simon''s eyes moved to therge mana screens hovering in the air. They were showing live feeds of the other students battling the Prima Materia monsters, all broadcasted by observers. ''This was all a test from Kizen after all.'' Apparently, the test would end once the student reached Kizen. Another mana screen showed a board with rankings. On the top row of that board was a gold #1 with Simon''s face, name, nationality, and major next to it. ''Did I really arrive first?'' sh! Snap! The blinding shes of mana cameras went off everywhere. Simon frowned and raised an arm to block out the shining lights. Beside the cameras were masked men wearing ck ties and scribbling in notebooks at tremendous speeds. ''Even the scouters are here?'' Taking a deep breath, Simon returned to his senses. He was still very much confused, but he didn''t let that confusion reach his face. He calmly straightened his tie, fixed his cor, and walked up next to the host on stage. "Please give a big round of apuse once again to the student Simon Polentia!" "Waaaaaaaaaaaah!" Apanied by enthusiastic cheers, Simon arrived at the center of the stage. The host took the loudspeaker crystal ball from his mouth so the crowd wouldn''t hear him before saying to Simon, "You must be very surprised. Do you need us to give you a quick debrief? And would you mind a short interview?" Simon felt the urgency in his questions. He definitely needed that debrief, but he decided it could wait until after the interview. "It''s fine. I''ll answer whatever I can." Simon gave a business-like smile and stood closer to the loudspeaker ball. "You must be really surprised! Are you feeling alright?" "I''m a little puzzled, but yes, I''m feeling alright." "First, could you tell us a little about yourself?" It was his first public appearance as Kizen''s Special Admission No.1. Hundreds of eyes were glued onto him. No mistakes are allowed. Simon took a slight breath and began, "Hello, My name is Simon Polentia." * * * Whiiiish! Thousands of meters above Roke Ind. Armed with the wings and scales of a corpse dragon, Hector defied all expectations. He was soaring higher than the clouds. As soon as he hade to his senses, Hector realized that this was all a test by Kizen and took to the skies. Of course, flying was a challenge, too. Kizen had released many of those flying Prima Materia monsters into the air, and they had few targets apart from him. Many shes of evil-shattering divinity beams lit up the sky as Hector dodged and weaved. He had briefly considered joining the other students and taking a ground route, but in the end, he remained stubborn. There was no way he could defeat that bastard by ordinary means. Knowing this, Hector dodged past and fought through countless flying monsters until he finally spotted the Kizen campus from up high. ''Now I just have to get back down!'' He had spent too much time fighting back. He lost quite a number of scales, too. Taking a quick nce back at the monsters following him, Hector set his core to overdrive, sending every drop of jet-ck into the corpse dragon wings. Soon, he moved from mostly horizontal to almost straight down, and he descended toward the campus with such speed he threatened to break the sound barrier. Whiiiiiiiiiiiiish! His scales tugged and pulled, the air resistance trying to grab at whatever it could, but Hector was able to take it. After going so far just to shave off a minute at most, he was certain. ''This time, I''m definitely getting first ce!'' He was nearing the Kizen campus like a meteor crashing toward the ground. Upon seeing the glimmer of jet-ck stretching out like a barrier across the empty school grounds, he became even more sure of his initial assumption. This was a Kizen test. ''I will begin the integrated second semester with a victory! I, the heir of the Moore family!'' He tore through the barrier of jet-ck and pped his wings soaked in jet-ck with all their might to slow himself down andnd safely. ''am the best!'' "Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" The background around him changed, and he saw countless people cheering and throwing their arms up. A shiver of ecstasy ran down his spine. Hector pumped his fists into the air and roared with the ferocity of a dragon. [Student ''Hector Moore'' has arrived while we are conducting the interview! ''After all, I''m the Hm? What was that? I'' [As expected from the great Moore family! Please join me in giving a round of apuse to Hector Moore, who beat out almost all the fierce Special Admissions and the other monsters to take second ce!] ''Almost all? I''m second, not first?!'' [Going back to our interview with Simon Polentia, who came in first] A spectator still watching Hector let out a frightened yelp upon seeing the fury on his face. Simon was the first to arrive on the stage, speaking into a loudspeaker ball as he answered the host''s questions. "Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" Hector''s shout shook the spectator stands. * * * * * * The interview went well. He was asked how he spent his vacation, what dark magic he''d been practicingtely, what the hardest thing was about being at Kizen, and what he was looking forward to in starting his integrated second semester. He was worried he''d be asked about his past or background, but there were no difficult questions. They were just questions that a typical student could answer. When he finished the interview and went backstage, a woman was waiting, her hands folded in herp. When their eyes met, she immediately bowed. "Student Simon." He didn''t know her name, but her face was familiar. She was one of Jane''sthe woman in charge of ss Aassistant teachers, so he would have seen her asionally at drills or when Jane called for Simon. Simon also bowed his head and greeted her politely. "Have you been well, assistant teacher?" It was nice to see a face he recognized. "I''ve been fine. But more importantly, I saw on the screens earlier that you took a bad fall. Are you hurt anywhere?" At that, Simon grabbed his throbbing left arm. "On this arm, a little." She reached over and grabbed the arm. "How about here?" "It''s fi" "Here?" "Agh! That hurts!" As Simon screamed, she nodded with a tender smile. "Follow me. I''ll take you to where you''ll be treated." "Thank y" "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Another round of wild cheering erupted. They both turned their heads to look. It was hard to see from where they were, but a third person must''ve arrived. The host was shouting the name ''Chatelle Maerre''. "Let''s go." Simon followed the assistant teacher. She exined that, normally, this would be the servants'' job. However, because it was such a big event, the servants were already incredibly busy and the assistants had to manage the students. "But, assistant teacher, what is all this about?" She gave a smallugh as Simon let out his pent-up curiosity. "I''m sorry, I know you''re surprised. You''ll hear more about it at the opening ceremony, but it''s some sort of performance assessment for the entire first-year cohort. It''ll reflect on your grades, and probably at least 50 of you will be stripped of your Kizen uniforms today." At that, Simon felt his stomach sink. ''At least 50?!'' "Also, the test today ispletely open to the public, just like thest Duel Evaluation where even the Princess of Dresden came to watch." She nced over and saw the look in Simon''s eyes. "Of course, I know how you feel, Simon. I was also a Kizen student, and it''s not that pleasant. You know, you''re going through a lot Those students who puked or pissed themselves during this test, and even just exhaustion during others It''s kind of annoying having an entire audience watching you." Simon dismissively waved his hand, surprised by the heart-to-heart. "I-It''s not that bad! Well, Kizen gave me a stage to make my name known and to start ruing fame, so!" She smirked as if she''d seen through Simon trying to cover up his displeasure. "I know I''m not an admin but just an assistant teacher with no say in anything, but as an educator, I apologize. The truth is, this opening test was already confirmed, and it was HQ''s decision to force it to be public." "What? Why would the headquarters suddenly decide to?" "Actually, it''s because the terrorist incident gave those questioning Kizen''s dominance more of a tform to stand on." It wasn''t easy for a single organization to rule over four kingdoms and great families such as those in the Ivory Tower with an iron fist. In that regard, Efnel was clever. Their system destroyed all nations and nobles within their Federation, creating a single empire. They made religion the core foundation of the state''s existence and controlled the popce through the inquisitors and censorship. Nefthis, on the other hand, took the difficult road of ''Unity'', bringing together the forces in the name of the Alliance. But this Saintess incident was good material for the anti-Kizen factions, and even more sprung up because of it. "Holding the tests in public is like a show of strength. It''s like we''re telling them that the Kizen is still the strongest~ And that the students involved in the incident weren''t intimidated by it." ording to her, the intensity of Kizen''s publicized tests actually frightens most of the audience. Plunging 17-year-olds who hadn''t even finished the standard first semester straight into deep trauma, making them fight divine monsters and real priests, disabling their uniforms, and throwing them onto a battlefield. It wouldn''t be surprising to see some students wind up with cores destroyed. However, in the end, most students overcame their fears and fought the priests with all their might, making their ways to Kizen''s campus. The crowd was very impressed by this, and the atmosphere when Simon entered was built by that. Ultimately, it was all part of the big picture that the headquarters was painting. ''As expected from a powerful organization. It feels like they have the citizens ying by Kizen''s hand.'' He could already envision the headlines that would be on the front page of every newspaper in the Alliance. Simon chuckled to himself before asking to sate his curiosity, "But what''s with the priests earlier?" "That will also be exined at the opening ceremony a littleter. To summarize, you could think of them as people who escaped from the Holy Federation and are cooperating with Kizen, I guess." They had arrived at the emergency clinic. The assistant teacher walked back to her station with a respectful bow, and Simon''s wounds were treated. Thankfully, his left arm didn''t need a splint and was quickly dealt with. He was told not to strain the arm for the next two days. After receiving his treatment, he left the clinic and returned to the waiting room backstage. Murmur murmur murmur! That''s when he heard lots of noiseing from the crowd. Simon looked to the mana screen in the waiting room, and a delighted smile made it onto his lips. ''It''s Meilyn!'' She had arrived at the front of the Kizen campus within the top 10. Now, all that remained was the battle with the old priest. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Simon sprinted to the spectator stands so he could get a good view of the screen with Meilyn. He could hear the crowd cheering next to him. On the screen, Meilyn was fighting against the old priest by herself. She had clearly created a difficult obstacle by covering the entire ground in ice and skated across, going straight ahead and until she was past the point of pursuit. The look on her face showed she was absolutely exhausted. She then entered the Kizen campus, gasping for breath and with a face full of spite. The host eximed, [Living up to her role in the Ivory Tower, let''s give it up for Meilyn Villenne, the ninth student to!] "Kizen, you fucking crazy bastaaaaaaaaaaaards!" She started cursing as soon as she entered. Her raspy voice was slightly muffled out by the crowd''s cheers, but she shouted again, "And HQ says they''re all human, huh? Bet you''re so determined to kill the students! Try telling me that this was a performance assessment and I''m going to!" sh! Snap! sh! Suddenly, the shes of mana cameras forced Meilyn to freeze. Reporters rushed in, followed by scouters from various organizations. There were even people from the Ivory Tower. ''Urk.'' Only now did Meilyn realize what was going on. "Student Meilyn! How do you feel about passing the test within the top 1%?" Shouted one reporter as he raised his mana camera. More and more reporters swarmed toward her, and the crowd chanted her name. After a moment of stunned silence, Meilyn fixed her windswept hair, straightened her back, and fixed her tie. Then, she sped her hands together and smiled broadly. "Hello~ I''m Meilyn Villenne, from the first-year ss A." Her voice had the calmness of a gentle spring breeze, and Simon couldn''t help but chuckle. She was saying things like how she worked hard, that it was all thanks to the dark spells she learned at Kizen, and she gave apletely different story from what she had just been screaming. She carried herself with a sense of professionalism, waving at the mana cameras with a smile. Finally, after a brief interview with the host, she sighed heavily and stepped off the stage. "Ugh, damn it all. It''s pissing me o" "Congrattions, Meilyn." Simon, who had been waiting, pped in celebration. Meilyn went red when she btedly spotted him and waved back. "As expected, you were here before me. What ce did you get?" "First." "Wow, honestly, you''re" She whimpered, then suddenly yelled, "Hey! Didn''t you lose your mind when you saw that first divine monster from the Prima Materia? Wasn''t that just way too much?!" Simon agreed with a smile on his face. "Yeah, that was evil." "I know, right! Those inhumane bastards! They''re just crossing the line, doing this on the first school day!" After finally being able to vent what she was forced to bottle up for the camera, she turned back to the screen with a genuine smile instead of the professional one she was forcing before. "What about Cami and themoner bastard?" "I don''t think you need to worry too much." Simon briefed, "They''re both progressing in the center of big parties, and Rick is even acting as the boss of his." "He does like being the know-it-all." Scoffed Meilyn. "He must be finding it so cathartic to be amoner telling the nobles what to do, right?" "Dunno." Simon shook his head. "When he builds a team, he always starts at a disadvantage because of his status. But eventually, everyone trusts and follows him. Don''t you think that''s his real strength?" Meilyn blinked. "That''s a pretty good way to put it. Did he bribe you to say that or something?" "Nah, I genuinely do think that." "Heh. Siding with him because y''all always hang out together." She snorted and looked at the other screen. "There''s no need to mention Cami, I guess." When Rick first looked at Camibarez, he said she wouldn''tst long in Kizen with how unathletic and soft-hearted she was. But none of that could be seen now, and she''d be a fully-fledged Kizen student. False goodness is always eventually seen through, and true goodness will always rise to the surface. So it brought a smile to Simon''s face to see Cami finally getting the respect she deserved. Walking back to the waiting room, Simon and Meilyn chatted about their experiences since being separated. Once they got there, they found that there was plenty of room. Perhaps the other students had gone to wash up after fighting. Neither Hector nor Chatelle, the S.A.3, were around. Simon and Meilyn sat down and chatted further, cheering Rick and Camibarez on. "Whoever organized this test must secretly be a devil." Meilyn gritted her teeth, seemingly still angry, as she watched Camibarez dodge the many priests'' attacks. [The 68th to 75th students areing in!] The rankings were filling up fast. * * * * * * Camibarez''s final ranking was 347th, and Rick''s was 420th. Unlike the top-ranked students like Simon, Meilyn, and Hector, who reached the goal with overwhelming individual skills, they dropped a bit because they were part of arger team. But they were stillfortably ahead of the stragglers who ced worse. "Simonnn! Meilynnn!" Camibarez ran right to them, covered in dirt. Simon and Meilyn both gave her a big hug, even patting her on the head for a job well done. "Cami! Thank you so much for today!" "See you sometime in Rochest!" Her teammates, who grew attached while fighting together, waved as she left. Camibarez waved back, then looked at Simon and Meilyn once more. "I''m d I get to stay in school with you guys!" Sheughed innocently. "Gosh, why are you acting so silly? It''s breaking my heart, honestly." Said Meilyn as she squatted in front of Camibarez, examining the wounds on her knees and feet. The battle had been so fierce that one of her shoes went missing, and the elbow of her uniform was soaked with blood. "Let''s go and get them treated before those scar." "Yeah!" Meilyn took Camibarez'' hand and led her to the clinic. Not longter, Rick, seemingly in better shape than Simon expected, waved from a distance. His leisurely gait and greasy smile carried Rick''s trademark yfulness. "Good job, Rick!" "This was easy~" The two boys fistbumped in triumph. "Huzzah." Stretching, Rick nced around. "Where are the girls?" "At the clinic. Don''t you have to pay it a visit?" "Nah, I only got a small scratch." Rick demanded to get a rundown of what was going on instead of getting treated, and Simon told him everything he''d been told by the assistant teacher. "Wow, a publicity stunt with a bunch of reporters As expected from Kizen." "You don''t seem too surprised." "Of course I saw thising! How adults think is more or less the same, really. They''re all about profit and prestige in any situation. You can say they''re simpler than kids." After a while, thest of the bottom students came in, and the opening exam was over. In addition to ranking people by order of entry, they said that the final scores would be calcted based on crisis handling, self-regtion, long-distance transportation, and, most importantly, countermeasures against divinity and priests. As a side note, they also made sure to rify that the Nether Whale was safe and sound. The carcass of the dead Nether Whale and the red sea of blood was arge-scale illusion involving numerous Crows. It was a great sess for setting the scene, and many students freaked out upon seeing it. Students who sessfullypleted the test were given an hour of free time before the opening ceremony. The public baths were packed. When they came out after cleaning up, a new set of Kizen uniforms were ready for them. There were no major changes to the design. Rick, always interested in magical tools, read the instruction manual and said they seemed to have a little more resistance to divinity. After changing into their crisp school uniforms, the smell of fresh new clothes filling their nostrils, students made their way to the Great Hall. Simon and Rick also walked amongst the crowd, chatting. Then, a voice from behind interrupted them. "Are you really telling us to go just like this? You''ve gotta be kidding me." "It''s the first day of school!" On their way to the Great Hall, amotion had broken out near the gate that led to the main teleportation magic circle. Rick looked puzzled. "Eh? What are they doing over there? One of them is from our ss, too." The students clustered at the rear gate were all dressed in baggy lime-green clothes that looked more like pajamas than school uniforms. ''Ah.'' Simon looked at them with sympathy, quickly grasping the situation. They were the 50 failed students from the opening exam. "Outsiders aren''t allowed here." The servants were sweating profusely, blocking the failed students from entering. "Outsiders? Fuck, did you just say outsiders? I''m a student here!" "What kind of school expels students on the first day?!" A few other students stopped to watch, intrigued. Most of them then turned away and continued on their way or watched from a distance, but some of them dared toe closer and tease the unfortunate students. "Gosh, howme." "Just ept it. There was no need toe all the way here in the first ce." They were usually students who already had grudges against the failed students. "Isn''t that Rekon from ss B?" "Serves him right for being so smug. Come on, send them away already, servants." The winners sneered, and the losers cried and screamed in pitiful anger. "And you call yourselves human?!" "Piss off, ''civilians''. You still think we''re on the same level?" "You couldn''t even talk back to me in ss!" Inevitably, just as the conversation became a shouting match, someone slipped through the servants using Etherealization. "It''s Etherealization!" One of the failed students majoring in Necromancy rushed out onto the Kizen campus at a terrifying speed. Thump! However, a woman in an equally Etherealized form quickly knocked him to the ground. "There is no escape." Of course, Kizen dispatched people who could stop people with Etherealized forms. She grabbed the boy by the scruff of his neck and dragged him back out onto the campus. "Assistant Teacher Arita?" That brought her to a screeching halt. "R-Right? It''s me, Rekon! The same Rekon you adored! That Rekon who got a score of 90 in Necromancy!" The boy shouted and pleaded, grabbing at the assistant teacher''s pants. "Please call Professor Umbra! There must be something wrong! I''m in the upper squad of the Duel Eval and my grades are in the top 100, yet I''m being thrown out? Because I was thrown into my trauma with absolutely no warning?" "" "You know it too, assistant teacher! I almost got killed during the Saintess incident! And that happened because I was trying to protect the students who ran in fear!" The assistant teacher bit her lip slightly, then said, "You''re not a Kizen student anymore. Let me escort you outside." Rekon''s face twisted as he was betrayed by even her. He used his Etherealization again to wrench himself out of her grasp. "Rekon!" "Hey! You bastards!!" Rekon shouted at the students after rematerializing. "What are youughing at?!! Oh, is it because you fuckers survived? Did any of you even reach the upper squad?!" The crowd of students booed and jeered. "You''reme. Get lost, Rekon!" "Your parents are counts, aren''t they? So what if you can''t be a necromancer? You''ve still got a pretty future ahead of you." Rage shed across Rekon''s eyes and he was about to bring out his jet-ck when "What''s all this fuss all about." A man''s voice, neither faint nor loud, drowned out every other noise and enveloped the audience. Students scrambled to clear a path. The man who walked forward was dressed head to toe in a white suit, and a white fedora was pressed to his head. In an instant, a breathless silence settled. He took his hand out of his pocket and gently grabbed the brim of his fedora, taking it off to lift the shadow from his eyes. It was Bahil, one of Kizen''s star professors. In fact, he had just left the test headquarters and was headed to the Great Hall. "I don''t like to repeat myself. What''s all this fuss all about." Chapter 213 Chapter 213 "P-Professor Bahil!" Rekon knelt before Bahil. He then pointed to his chest with a trembling hand. "Y-You remember me, right?" "Of course, Rekon." A soft smile formed on Bahil''s mouth. "I heard your voice in the distance and immediately recognized it was you, Rekon." Rekon''s face lit up. "I-I beg you! There must be some mistake, throwing me away like this! If you can tell them" "Ah, actually, the reason I came here" Bahil''s smile faded. "is to say goodbye." "What?" Bahil put his fedora onto his head, covering his eyes in shadow. "You''re a reasonablypetent student, and if it had been a normal curriculum instead of this integrated second semester, you might have survived quite a while, perhaps even made it to second year." "Th-That''s right! I can still" "But most importantly" All the cheeriness was gone from Bahil''s voice. "A necromancer who can''t fight priests isn''t needed in Kizen." Rekon stiffened at those words. "It''s good that we filtered you out here. No matter how good you are, a soldier whose general pisses his pants at the sight of divinity is bound to fall prey to the priests in a war. Ahh, honestly" Bahil grin was that of a devil. "By filtering you out, we were able to save so many lives." Thud. As if hit by a curse instead of words, Rekon felt his heart ache and copsed in despair. Bahil gestured to the servants, watching Rekon as the servants grabbed him by the arms and dragged him away. "" Silence filled the courtyard. "It is the right of the winner to mock the loser." Bahil pressed down his fedora and looked around at the jeering students. "But there''s nothing worse thanughing at someone out of envy when you don''t even deserve to feel above them." The silence grew heavier, and a few students gulped. As Bahil turned away, the assistant teacher who had caught Rekon hesitantly ran up to him. "Professor Bah" "You''ll be punished, Assistant Teacher Arita." She paused. "To think that you couldn''t even handle a simple problem like this because of your personal feelings. Was this really an issue that I had to interfere in?" It was highly unusual for a professor to reprimand an assistant teacher in front of the students. She audibly gulped and bowed her head in resignation. "I''m sorry. I''ll take any punishme" "I''ll send a letter of rmendation to Moiran, the public school for necromancers." She looked up, startled. "Rekon is a pretty decent guy. I''m sure they''ll dly take him if it''s Moiran. Then it''s up to him to get his act together and be a top student there so he cane back to Kizen as a transfer student. Either that or he can just fall apart." The assistant teacher''s eyes began to water, filling with tears. She bowed sincerely. "Thank you! Thank you so much, Professor!" Bahil gave her a quick wave before walking away. As the students on their way to the Great Hall moved out of his way, Bahil stopped beside where Simon and Rick were standing and softly said, "I''ll see you in ss." Simon looked up, startled. Bahil was already gone, quickly walking into the Great Hall. As soon as he was out of sight, the students erupted into fervent whispers. The main topic was, of course, Bahil. "Starting now" Rick pped in determination. "my major will be Curs Ouch!" "Grow up, you dumbass!" The two turned around to see Meilyn and Camibarez, already changed into their new uniforms. "When did you guys get here?" "Only now. We heard themotion and came over." Replied Camibarez. Rick eagerly nudged Simon a few times. "Hey! Hey! Did you see that? You guys heard it, too, right? Professor Bahil told me he''ll see me in ss! Do you think I''ll be asked to be his direct disciple?" Simon turned his head silently, and Meilyn sighed. However, Camibarez repeated, "Really? Really?" and seemingly believed Rick. "Now, students! Please hurry to the Great Hall!" Servants came out and shouted, "The opening ceremony is about to begin!" Simon entered the grand building, excitement filling his veins. ''Being here reminds me of the entrance ceremony.'' It still made him giddy remembering when he sat there, not knowing what to expect, and then was called up as the S.A.1 to give the lead as a student representative. "Now! Please take your seats!" "The ceremony will begin shortly!" The servants went around and settled the chattering students into their seats. A momentter, the curtains of the Great Hall''s stage were drawn back, and a man slowly stepped out. "Silence." The students craned their necks to see who it was, and those who recognized him let out exmations of surprise. Hollow eyes with dark bags beneath them, an unmotivated expression, and the trademark shaggy, disheveled hair. A deep smile formed on Simon''s lips. ''It''s been a while, Professor Aaron!'' It was an official event, so he wore a formal suit, unlike his usual casual attire. The girls in front of him squealed with delight at the rare sight of him looking so put together. "Do you not understand the meaning of silence?" His words immediately brought a hush to the Great Hall. As the students stiffly ced their hands in theirps and looked askance, Aaron strode forward to the edge of the stage. A servant ced a stand-up loudspeaker crystal ball in front of him before running back off the stage. "Ah. Mic test." Aaron fiddled with the volume on the crystal before opening, "First of all, congrattions everyone on passing the opening test. I''m excited to start the new semester with you all." A small few students pped slightly. Seeing that, Aaron went from expressionless to widely smirking. "I take it that you''re not that happy, huh?" "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!" A deafening cheer erupted from the crowd. Simon and Meilyn covered their ears. Students were waving their ties, Camibarez pped her hands enthusiastically, and Rick was up on his chair whistling. "Alright. I won''t start the integrated second semester with such a stiff atmosphere. You guys are winners. Although brief, I will let you bask in your winner''s high for a bit." Simon let out a smallugh after hearing that. The word ''brief'' seemed meaningful to him. "Now, let me exin the test you took. I''m sure some of you are still confused." * * * * * * With a wave of his hand, arge mana screen appeared from nowhere. "This is the core program for the entire second semester. It is formally known as the ''Broad Dark Magic Aptitude Test''. In short, BDMAT." After taking a moment to clear his throat, Aaron continued, "This is the most important test, recing the traditional first-semester finals and second-semester midterms. The grades of alreadypleted written assessments will be evaluated as a whole at the end of the second semester. Duel Evaluations will also be less frequent than they were in the first semester." The students looked at each other in excitement. Meilyn sighed with a grim expression. "As I expected So they''re really throwing away the written exams, huh?" Meilyn''s biggest strength was the written exams. It was a shame because she had been ranked second across the whole of the first-year cohort in her midterm exams alone. Camibarez reassured, "You were in the top ten in the opening test, so I''m sure you''ll be able to do well in the practical exams!" "Yeah. Thanks, Cami." Meanwhile, Aaron continued, "The BDMAT is divided into five tests." A new screen came up, showing images of a desert, snowy mountains, grasnds, and more. Students scrambled to their feet, realizing what wasing next. "This video is just a sample, so there''s no need to pay that much attention. To cut to the chase, you''ll be thrown into five different types of battlefields and tested on your ability to utilize a variety of dark spells as a necromancer agent." Within the video, students were depicted being thrown up into clouds, groaning out all manners of dark spells in the vain hope of survival, and then crashing down painfully into the ground. Simon was relieved that the course being disyed was a sample. "Each test has a theme, and what is being evaluated in each item will be different. You''re ranked from first tost, all the way down to 898. The bottom 50 students will be expelled on the spot. They''ll go home." The students gulped. Aaron mentioned that there were five tests in all, so the program alone would guarantee the elimination of 250 people. Adding in the eliminations from the ''lowest squad'' in the Duel Evaluation, the final exam, and failing grades Simon wondered if even half the grade would survive. "The opening test you just took was one of these five. Obviously, the themes of this test were fighting divinity, self-regtion, and oveing trauma." Simon nodded. If this counted as one of the five, that meant there were four exams left in the second semester. "I''m warning you in advance. These tests will be difficult." Said Aaron in a heavy voice. "Although there is a minimum of 50 people going home after every test, there is no maximum. Everyone who fails to meet the standard will go. I''ve seen 120 people leave from a single test. It is important to go for first, but you must prioritize your survival." "Yes, Professor!" Nervously replied the students. "Also, the themes of the tests can be a bit extreme. Some students maye in first on one test but best on the next. My advice is to avoid over-specializing and to improve your general skills so you can increase your overall level as an elite necromancer. But if you still insist on following one path, make it versatile enough to handle any situation alone." Then, a student from the front row raised her hand. Aaron continued his exnation, acting like he didn''t see her hand, but after speaking for a bit he looked at her with a frown. Perhaps her hand waving side to side was annoying him. "What is it, Jamie Victoria?" At this point, there wasn''t a professor teaching ss A who didn''t know the name of Jamie, the master questioner. She jumped to her feet and asked the question loud enough for every other student in the massive hall to hear. "My name is Jamie Victoria from ss A! I was wondering when the themes for each test will be announced!" "They won''t be." Jamie froze, her arm still raised. The other students whispered to each other in bewilderment as well. "You''ll have to figure out the test themes on your own. The content of the lessons, the topics in the performance assessments, the flow of supplies, rumors, legends, and folklore. We will provide hints in various ways. There may even be clues in the professors'' jokes, so pay close attention." As the students gasped in disbelief, Rick looked like he was about to squeal in delight. "That''s wild! Wow! So, it''s a war of information? Doesn''t this guarantee that the semester will be fun? Ehehehehe! Y''all are dead, for real!" Simon silently massaged Rick''s shoulders. He had to survive in Kizen. "Of course," Aaron continued, "I''m sure there will be false rumors and gossip to eliminatepetitors. I''d say that keeping rumors to yourselves and focusing on improving would be for the best." Somehow, Simon felt like Aaron was looking at Rick and talking to him directly. Rick, feeling the same, was smiling through his sweat. "Well, that took us a while, seeing as we had to exin everything in depth." A servant standing at the back was flicking his hand to the side, gesturing for him to cut it short. "That''s it for the briefing on the new test. We shall now begin the actual ceremony." With the test exined, Aaron stepped to the side and became the master of ceremonies. Simon expected the introverted professor to be like a fish out of water taking that role, but he was surprised at how well Aaron handled it. The four kingdoms'' national anthems and the school songs were yed quickly or omitted. There were speeches by representatives from each kingdom, an announcement from the facility manager, the Commander of Keepers gave some notes, and then the time for the oath had arrived. "Now for the taking of the oath, led by the student representatives. The top male and female student, when called upon, shalle forward." Aaron held up a slip of paper in his hand. "Normally, the grades from the first semester''s final exam would determine the top, but due to special circumstances we will do it the same as the entrance ceremony. Special Admission No.1 Simon Polentia and Special Admission No.2 Serene Aindark, pleasee forward." "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Simon stood from his seat, anticipation in his eyes. Rick was more excited than Simon, pping him on the arm, while Camibarez clenched her fists and cheered him on. "" Meilyn, on the other hand, looked very displeased. She gave the two of them a dirty look, and Rick and Camibarez returned to their seats. Clearly, she wasn''t happy that her arch-nemesis, Serene, had been chosen to represent the girls. As Simon walked up to the front of the stage and waited, Serene walked past the students with a queenly gait. She walked partway up the stairs, stopped, held her right hand out to Simon, and smiled. She was asking for an escort. "Hey, please don''t do this." Simon panicked and tried to decline, but Serene acted as though she hadn''t heard him and beckoned with the hand, waiting. Every second that Simon hesitated dyed the ceremony, and the broadcasting servant cleared his throat. Out of options, Simon took Serene''s hand and escorted her to the stage like a gentleman. Meilyn''s eyes burned with rage as she watched. "%!@#!&%!@^!!! She''s doing that on purpose to taunt me!" Camibarez desperately grabbed Meilyn''s arm, holding her back. An equally enraged man kicked the seat in front of him, knocking it over with a person still on it. "Dammit! I should''ve been up there if things went normally, not him!" "Hold it, Hector!" Hector''s faction grabbed him and held him back. Meilyn and Hector went on a rampage, but Aaron had the ceremony proceed regardless. "All rise. Repeat after the student representatives and take the oath." The sound of nearly 900 students rising to their feet filled the room. Simon and Serene exchanged a nce and nodded. A piece of paper with the words of the oath floated in front of them, likely conjured there by a servant. The two straightened their backs, raised their right hands into the sky, and began. "I swear." "I swear!" Behind them, 896 students were repeating every word they said. Simon took a deep breath and continued. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 "As students of Kizen, we" Simon concentrated only on reading what was in front of him. No stuttering, no voice cracks, just speaking. The oath itself was pretty standard, asking students to know honor, maintain dignity, and do their best in education, but he was so focused that he didn''t remember a word he said. A minute passed by quickly, and the oath was over. ''Phew, I didn''t make a mistake.'' "Why are you so nervous?" At Serene''s yful question, Simon shyly replied, "I think I got a little nervous trying not to make any mistakes." "You were speaking so fluently, though~" Following Aaron''s instructions, the twopleted their task and went back to their seats. "Well done, Simon!" Camibarez and Rick greeted him. Simon returned to his seat and sat down, ncing over at Meilyn, who was looking very, very unhappy. She asked, "Did it feel good?" Somehow, he felt like he was walking on eggshells here. "Not really. I didn''t really feel anything." Meilyn scoffed. With that, the real highlight of the ceremony came. "Esteemed staff, please enter." The students cheered louder than ever as the star lineup of Kizen professors entered the Great Hall. ''I see everyone is doing well!'' Simon''s gaze lingered on the familiar faces. First was Jane, the Professor in charge of ss A and the Vice-President of Kizen. There was also the Professor of Combat Dark Magic Hong Feng, Professor of Curses Bahil, and other memorable faces such as Umbra and Eric, the professors of Necromancy and Mechanics of Jet-ck respectively. "And as an additional announcement, we have new professors joining us for this semester." Aaron''s words caused the students to spur into spective whispers. In fact, rumors had already spread about who the new Professor of Poisonous Alchemy could be. "Allow me to introduce the new three professors. Pleasee forward." Three people, all somewhat unfamiliar to the students, stepped forward to the stage. Aaron introduced them, starting from the right. "This maye as a bit of a surprise. This is Professor Walter Han, rmended to teach your Hemomancy sses by Professor Sge, who is currently on a mission." A man in a brown suit and sses stepped forward. Cheers erupted from all sides, especially from the female students, whose screams were loud enough to challenge a lion''s roar. "Who''s that?" "Woah, that face is literally cheating." "I can already hear the students shifting to Hemomancy majors." Meilyn was also surprised upon seeing Walter Han for the first time, and even the boys admired him. He wasn''t at the level to feel jealous of, but he did look like an immacte sculpturee to life. Stepping forward, Walter held up the loudspeaker ball a servant had handed him. "Nice to meet you, everyone. I am Professor Walter Han." His voice was soft and husky, causing a few female students to be faint. "I have the honor of taking over for Professor Sge and will be teaching your Hemomancy sses for the foreseeable future. I am not nearly as good as Professor Sge, but I shall do my best." Thunderous apuse erupted. Walter finished his introduction with a few more brief sentences and then returned to his seat. After that, Aaron introduced the next professor. "Next up is the new Defense Against the Holy Arts professor." Up to this point, the Defense Against the Holy Arts ss had been more about morals than a ss that taught the students how to defend themselves from divinity. Professor Hulut, who was in charge of Defense Against the Holy Arts in the first semester, was an experienced necromancer who had fought the frontlines for the Alliance. He was a soldier to the bone and carried an intense hatred toward priests. Why the priests are bad. Why we must defeat the Holy Federation. He spoke of the Priests'' cruelty and apathy, and constantly spoke of his own experiences of terrorism by the fanatics, stirring up hatred and anger in his students. Maybe because he mostly focussed on the why and not the how, it was reported that he somewhatcked in the more important areas of teaching Defense Against the Holy Arts. In the wake of the Saintess incident, Nefthis made a major move. The Elders had difficulty epting it. "Ahem." An old man stepped forward, dressed in white robes and waving a fan with one hand. Every single student recognized him, having fought him only a couple of hours ago outside the gates of Kizen. He was the incredibly powerful priest they had to get past. "Before the introduction" Aaron warned, "Let me remind you all that Kizen shall never forgive any form of disrespect to our professors. No matter their circumstances." The students went cold at those words. A few of the more radical students were prepared to boo at the appearance of a priest, but the warning immediately shut them up. "This man was very difficult to get a hold of. He is Professor Farahann, President of the Anti-Holy Federation Society and a former bishop for Efnel." p p. There was a small round of apuse. It waspletely different from the apuse for Walter, being quickly cut short when the pping students realized that no one was joining them. Still, Farahannughed and bowed his head at Aaron. It was his way of saying thanks for caring for him. Aaron bowed down deeply in return. In the cold silence, Farahann stepped forward and took the loudspeaker crystal ball from the servant. "" Clearly, this was unprecedented. It was the first time a priest had ever officially been a professor in the Dark Alliance, and the fact that it was Kizen and not some countryside school was enough to shock everyone watching. They were now forced to sit and listen to a priest''s teachings. A significant percentage of the students viewed priests as targets to kill, and hostility toward all priests was at an all-time high with the Saintess incident. What would Farahann from the Holy Federation say at this time? Everyone''s gaze, including Simon''s, was focused on him. Even the seated professors nced at him, waiting for Farahann to speak. Farahann stepped forward with the presence of a sage while his crisp white robes fluttered behind him. Then, he raised the loudspeaker crystal ball to his mouth. "Efnel" He slowly opened his palm. "wants my head more than anyone in the world." Fwoooooooooosh! * * * * * * A me of divinity appeared in Farahann''s palm, growingrger until it licked the ceiling. Screams and gasps erupted from all sides. Even the professors in the back flinched and fell back. "Efnel teaches that this divinity is a power given only to those ''Chosen by the Goddess''." He said, extinguishing the me. "But my very existence refutes their logic. How could they not want to kill me? They must pray a hundred times a day, a thousand times a day, about how I must face punishment." The old man''s voice echoed throughout the Great hall. Even Simon, seated in the center of the room, marveled at the perfect maniption of the unsettled audience by using divinity. "If Efnel does indeed represent the will of the Goddess, then how can they exin my divinity?!!" His eyes carried a deep darkness and an old pain. "Listen, young ones. Efnel''s method of ruling the people is through lies. They blind and deafen their people, refusing all ideas and knowledge. Their people are stuck reading scriptures by candlelight until the words in their sacred texts be all they know. Until Efnel''s values are their values. That is their way." The resolute voice rippled out, but it almost sounded like a plea for help. "In the name of the Goddess, the vigers rejoice in being stripped of their property. In the name of the Goddess, they reject their ancient traditions and corrupt their minds. Those who question this are tortured by inquisitors and suppressed with fear." The atmosphere became heavy. "Then who is it that deserves the Goddess''s wrath? Who is the true sinner? Not me, not you, but Efnel." p. One of the students stared in wonder and had instinctively started to p. p. p. Two, three people around him joined in. p p p p. It wasn''t loud, but small ps came in from all directions. The old man smiled and bowed slightly. Farahann believed in the existence of the Goddess, but he believed that Efnel twisted the true will of the Goddess to further their invested interests and fill their coffers. In the scriptures, they say that the Goddess cherishes and loves all things and all humans equally. Then why does Efnel teach its people to kill the other half of humanity? In the scriptures, the Goddess told everyone to stay awake. So why do they leave the people in the dark? These questions grew as he continued to practice his faith, and eventually, he stepped down from his position as a bishop. His destination was the Dark Alliance. Nefthis weed him with open arms and tasked him with uniting the apostate priests. "I will not force my values onto you students. But I am convinced that Efnel is a public enemy to us all. I may not make it to the day of liberation, but I can sow the seeds. I will use my knowledge and experience to teach you how to defend yourselves against divinity, hoping that one day you shall drive out the evil and save the innocent." Farahann returned the crystal ball to the servant and looked at Aaron, giving a nod to say he was finished. Aaron looked at the students. "A round of apuse, please." The students pped. The hostility and deeply engraved stigma hadn''t been overturned with just a few words, but the apuse was a little louder than when Farahann was first introduced. Farahann returned to the professors'' chairs and sat down next to Walter. "And finally, thest professor to join Kizen. We had a hard time getting her here, too." Step. Step. A woman in herte 20s walked to the front of the stage, her grayish-brown hair flowing behind her in a neatly tied ponytail. Everyone started whispering again. "Wh-Who is that?" "I don''t know, either." "Doesn''t she remind you of Professor Hong Feng a little?" "I was about to say the same thing." Murmur murmur. Belya stopped in front of the students. Simon silentlyughed. ''She looks so nervous.'' She had changed from her weird rags and was now dressed in a proper ck suit. She must''ve also been wearing makeup, as her face was immacte. Simon felt she was actually pretty when dressed like an average person. However, she seemed somewhat dazed, as if not used to seeing herself like this. A servant ced a loudspeaker crystal ball in her hand, and Aaron exined, "This is Professor Belya Tun Sokum Marerat, who will be teaching Poisonous Alchemy on behalf of Professor Lang from now on. She''s Professor Hong Feng''s twin, whom you know well." "Ooooooh!" The students'' eyes lit up with anticipation, and this time, the boys reacted loudly. Especially Poisonous Alchemy aspirants. They were almost bursting with excitement. "" However, something felt off with Belya. Her eyes were wide open, her shoulders were up to her ears, and her back was hunched. She even squirmed ufortably every couple of seconds. It looked like a cat had been forced to wear human clothes and was resisting the need to tear out of them. She remained like that for several minutes, saying nothing. The students noticed the strangeness and began to chatter. The host, Aaron, coughed and said, "Professor, would you like to say a few words?" Belya didn''t seem to even notice what Aaron said, her shoulders still extremely tense. The chatter from the students grew louder and louder, and the servants in charge of the broadcast were screaming silently, begging for her to say something. "Uh" Finally, she spoke. Then there was another awkward silence. Simon looked at Hong Feng, who sat behind Belya in the professors'' seats. She was visibly rubbing her forehead and sighing heavily. "Ugh." It was then that Belya''s shoulders began to twitch violently. "Ugh Urk Uaaaaaaa" Aaron said in a panic, "Professor, is there something wrong?" "It''s so fucking! Ummforrrrrtaaaaaableeeeee!!!!" She grabbed the suit she was wearing and began to rip it apart. It was quite odd behavior for a Kizen professor, and it caused an uproar in the Great Hall. Pieces of fabric were scattered in all directions, the skirt was ripped down the side, and she made holes in the stockings. Beneath the suit, Belya''s rags were exposed. She removed her high-heeled shoes, leaving herself barefoot, and untied her hair, letting her grayish-brown hair flow free. "Whoa! Pheww! That''s what I''m talking about!" Her relief was so loud she didn''t even need the crystal ball for the entire audience to hear her. The servant in charge of the broadcast was sobbing and signaling for Aaron to stop her, but instead of doing what he was meant to and handling such a situation, Aaron was smiling with the satisfaction of meeting someone with the same thoughts. "If you ever put this suffocating crappy stuff on me again, I''ll kill you!!" She loudly warned the makeup artists before yanking the loudspeaker crystal ball from a panicking servant. "Nice to meet you, kids! Name''s Belya!" Chapter 215 Chapter 215 "Nice to meet you, kids! Name''s Belya!" Her voice overwhelmed the audience, shaking the Great Hall. "Looking at you only brings me sympathy! Huddling together like sick chickens, sitting in the same posture and wearing the same clothes. It makes me want to scream! I used to run around the world and just fucking y when I was your age! That''s what kids should do!" Several students covered their ears. Her voice was already loud, and the loudspeaker ball made it even louder. "Listen! Education is always uniform and standardized! What do you expect? It is like a factory, churning out manufactured goods for society! How can that be inspiring? How can you have a personality when you''re fed the same things in the same ces? The finished product may look perfect, but it''s actually hollow inside! There''s no uniqueness! I''ll say it again, uniqueness! I, Belya, ask you all!" She stepped forward, resting her foot on the mic stand, and lifted her hand to the sky. "Who are you?!!" "!" "Students of Kizen? Sons and daughters of nobodies? Residents of your kingdoms? Heirs to a throne? No! I ask not of your social status, but who you really are! No one decides that but you! You need to know at least that to be a necromancer or anything in this world!" She moved around freely as she made her speech. As spit flew out of mouth and sweat flew from her hair due to her violent movements, the wooden stage sizzled around her. It was as if she was spreading special effects everywhere. "I hope all those who didn''t cover your ears understood me! Oh, and if you want to be the best,e to me! Hahahah!" She shouted with the intensity of a thunderbolt, overwhelming the students. The students were so stunned that there was no time for apuse or cheers. Aaron, the only one with even a shred of sanity remaining, said into his own loudspeaker, "Thank you for your effort, Professor Belya. Please return to your seat." "Ahem!" She threw the crystal ball to the floor and returned to her seat. The floor behind her was a wreck, with parts of the stage crumbling and melted. "Gossshhh." Having to watch all that, Hong Feng''s sighs only deepened. Then, the ragged Belya sprinted in and sat beside her. "Kyhaha! Hey! Did you see that? I totally destroyed the stage!" "Please just go back to the grasnds. You''re embarrassing me." Studentspared the twins as they sat down together. Sitting next to each other, it was obvious that they were nothing alike, even if their physical appearances carried many simrities. "That concludes the opening ceremony." Dered Aaron. "sses start tomorrow. I''m sure you''re tired from your test today, so don''t keep yourselves too busy and get a good night''s rest in your dorms. Remember, sleep is an important part in training." * * * Simon and Rick parted ways with Meilyn and Camibarez and entered the boys'' dorm. Feeling giddy with excitement, they made their ways up to the fourth floor. "Woo! Long time no see, room 409!" Shouted Rick, throwing his arms in the air as he jumped into his bed. It was nice to see Kajann''s, Simon''s, and Rick''s names side by side on the que by the door. The room was all too familiar. There were the two bunk beds, the simple furniture, and a familiar person sleeping on one of the bunks in the corner, covered in a nket. "We''re back, Kajann." Of course, the sound of his voice wouldn''t wake Kajann from his deep sleep. They both knew from experience that forcing him awake would unleash the wrath of a monster onto them both, so they didn''t bother. They unpacked their luggage from the subspace. "Whoa! Now that we''re in our room, don''t you really feel like you''re back?" Said Rick, shifting around to getfortable on his bed. "It sure does." "Back to regr sses tomorrow, huh~ We''ve got to try our best to survive another semester!" Simon neatly arranged his textbooks on his desk and stretched. Then, he looked out the window and saw it was already dark outside. "Rick, I''m going out tonight. Can you rmend a good route?" "What?" Rick gave Simon a look like asking if he''d gone nuts. "nning to climb the wall on the very first day? Why would you want to go to Rochest right now while they''re still rebuilding from the test?" "Oh, there''s someone I want to meet." Rick looked confused but did as Simon asked and flipped through his notes of the Keepers'' schedules. "Hmm, I guess the barn route and the hills to the north are safe. But who are you nning to see? Is it a girl?" Simon grinned and held his tongue. * * * * * * "Long time no see, Simon! It''s been two months!" Kevin, the stable manager for the Kizen campus, greeted him. Simon had been frequently using this spot, so they were both quite familiar with each other. Simon tossed him a coin, and he made his way to the edge of the stable. At the edge was a small hole covered with straw, and he crawled through it into a narrow underground tunnel. Shimmying his way through, making sure not to hit his head, he reached the end and pushed away the dirt covering the end of the tunnel so he could climb out. And just like that, he was out in the middle of the forest, having to turn back to see Kizen''s high walls. Covering the entrance to the tunnel with the surrounding dirt, Simon walked through the Forbidden Forest for the first time in a while. Knowing he wouldn''t run into the priests here anymore was a relief. He reached the Pier''s ruin with ease. [Kieeeeeee!] The two corpse spiders guarding the entrance of the ruins rushed toward him. They seemed to have recognized the Commander, and one of them clung to his feet and nuzzled its head against him while the othery down like a dog, rolling over so Simon could rub its stomach. "Have you guys been doing well?" To think that creatures like them were undead After ying with the spiders for a bit, he went inside. He walked cautiously down the treacherous, unfenced stone stairs. The ruin echoed with the asional ttering of bones and voices of the undead. The average person would be shivering in fear upon hearing such noises, but Simon found it to be music to his ears. As soon as he reached the bottom of the stairs [Commanderrrrrrr~!!] Somebody threw themselves onto Simon, pinning him to the floor by ident. "I-I can''t breathe! Eliza!" It was the Captain of the Spider Troops, Elizabeth. Simon was pinned down by the full strength of an Ancient Undead, unable to move. [I haven''t been able to see you in two months, Commander! I feel like my mouth has grown cobwebs with theck of goodpany to talk to!] Elizabeth just wouldn''t get off. But after a few pats on the back, Simon choosing not to use an absolutemand, she finally moved aside. She wore a satisfied grin as she did. Simon stood up, dusting himself off. "Long time no see, Pier!" The moonlight streaming down from the ceiling illuminated a tall skeleton seated at the altar where the skeleton first awoke. Its mouth moved, forming shapes freely like a human''s. [Kuhahahahaha! Have you been well, Boy!] Maybe it was because he hadn''t seen him in a long time, but Simon suddenly hugged him. [What is it?! You must''ve been all pampered while I didn''t see you, haven''t you!] "It''s just good to see you." Said Simon, pouting. Just then, the conscripted skeletons also approached, tters filling the cavernous room. "How are you all?" Click. ck. "I see a lot of new faces." [Bwahahaha! We''ve recruited more since west met!] As Simon and Pier chatted, Simon realized they were missing a member and opened his subspace. He pulled a zombie out of it, then spoke to the gray ring on his hand. "Prince, it''s been a while since we''ve all been together. Would you like to join us?" As he spoke, he let the ring touch the zombie, and with a crackle, a ck thunderbolt descended upon it. Soon, the zombie''s form changed to that of a young boy wearing a faded crown. [Aah! Why are you sote?! Death Land is boring, you know!!] Apparently, he''d been waiting to be called. Prince immediately raised a fist, and Simon also raised his fist with a grin and bumped Prince''s. It then continued into a flurry of sporadic motions before finally ending with them bumping backs. Prince''s eyes were filled with deep emotion and joy when they seeded in just one try. [You guys saw that, right? I practiced this with Simon while you guys weren''t around!] [Oh my, that] Said Elizabeth. [Isn''t that what Richard used to do when he yed with you back when he was the Commander?] [N-No! I invented it!] Simon, Pier, and Prince sat down, each just restingfortably. Elizabeth sat down on her knees beside Simon, thenid down on Simon''s thighs as if it were natural. Simon felt incredibly embarrassed and ufortable, but he just decided to let it slide, it being a cheap price to pay for her loyalty. Pier spoke first. [I suppose we should tell each other what we''ve been doing and the results of it!] "Yeah." Simon talked about how he awakened his divinity and exined how he came to master Corpse Explosion and the priest''s light magic. At the mention of him using the crown during the battle in divine train, Pier red fiercely at Prince, who looked to the side and whistled innocently. Then, the story moved on to the highlight. [A Celestial Explosion with divine zombies?!] Elizabeth jumped to her feet. [Is that even possible? Does that mean I can also be a divine Elizabeth?] "Hmm, I''m not so sure about that." Said Simon, looking down at his left hand. "I did sanctify Prince and the other zombies, but I can''t really remember how." [Boy, this sounds exactly how it was when you cast your first Corpse Explosion, which no one taught you, in Death Land!] Pier crossed his arms and continued, [You don''t have to fret over it! You''ll need that skill to fight the priests, but you shouldn''t have to concern yourself over it for now as you start your life in Kizen. Now that you''re in the Dark Alliance, focus on your dark magic!] "Yes, andstly" Simon jumped to his feet. As everyone stared at him out of curiosity, he grabbed the space behind him and pulled it sideways. Sliiiiiiiiiiiide! It was a giant subspace that looked like a vast open field. Everyone was excited. "Thanks to our performance in the Saintess incident, Nefthis gifted me a new subspace." [Kuhahahahahaha!] Pier howled withughter. [Isn''t this obviously a subspace for operating a Legion!? Imend this level of preparedness from her!] Pier seemed very satisfied. He even went in and out of the subspace himself. "That concludes my update." Next up was Elizabeth, who had been in the ''Bug Tomb'' for two months. She had brought something back from the lower levels of the ruins, and one of them skittered out at Eliza''smand. Giant corpse spiders! They were about ten times the size of normal corpse spiders. [Aren''t they cute?] The spider made a gurgling noise and spat out bits of animal bone in its mouth. Simon frowned. "What are they?" [They''re queen corpse spiders capable ofying eggs. I found them in the Bug Tomb and also finished conscripting them. So now we can dramatically increase our corpse spider poption.] Simon nodded. "Well done. Could you lend me a few pre-conscripted spiders, ones that are newly born? I''d like to use them in my Kizen tests." [If that is what youmand, then I''ll give it a try. However, spiders can be tricky to control without conscription.] "I gotta get used to it." Next was Pier, who had been to the Jungle of Screams. [The reason I went to the Jungle of Screams was to find Ancient Undead Akemus, another former Captain in the Legion.] Akemus was the leader of a group of powerful flying undead. He was half human, half harpy. He was a creature known as a ''Swing'' to Summoners. ''The captain of flying undead!'' Simon''s eyes sparkled at Pier''s exnation. "Although I believe it''d be really, really helpful if he could join I''m guessing you couldn''t find him, right?" After all, if he did, and Pier did conscript the former Captain, he''d be here by now. However, Pier calmly said, [I found them.] Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Simon''s eyes were filled with surprise. "You found him?" [Yeah. Akemus has no great grudge against Richard, and he''s loyal to the Legion, so I figured I could go alone. And as a matter of fact, I did seed in finding him.] Simon got nervous just hearing the story. "A-And then?! What happened after finding him?" [Akemus was snatched from right under my nose.] Elizabeth and Prince jumped to their feet. [Who was the bastard?!] Prince thumped his chest in anger. Simon sensed strong hostility from Pier''s thoughts, too. [Magnus Alban, Commander of the Fifth Legion. He, too, was in the Jungle of Screams.] "!" Simon''s eyes widened. ''A Commander other than me.'' Like the Seven Saintesses, there were the Seven Commanders. Naturally, there are also the Seven Marshalls, Pier being one of them. They were the Ancient Undeads who could organize Legions. However, the ''Seventh Legion of Betrayal'' was said to have disappeared, and Pier the Marshall was also said to be lost forever. This, of course, wasn''t true. Nefthis dared to steal Pier and seal him in an underground ruin on Roke Ind so that when Richard''s son, Simon, enrolled into Kizen, he could be given the ruin''s location and be a Commander. Thus, there were now seven Commanders again, including Simon. ''And among those Commanders, one of them'' took a member of Richard''s Legion, Akemus. [It''s war!] Shouted Prince, enraged. [Magnus broke the unspoken rule between Commanders! You nevery your hands on another Legion''s Ancient Undead!] Hearing that, Pier justified, [He thinks that the Seventh Legion haspletely disappeared. He must be trying to im the ownerless Ancient Undead for himself.] [Simon, this is what Death Land has prepared for! Just give me the word, and all the zombies under my control will!] Pier shook his head. [No amount of firepower we can muster now can defeat Magnus. He''s a full-fledged necromancer with five Ancient Undeads beneath him. Six including Akemus.] Prince pouted, seemingly unsatisfied, but Simon stepped in and cemented how the Legion would respond. "Pier is right, we shouldn''t get too sentimental here. Other than that" The Ancient Undeads had to resist flinching as their two-way mental connections to Simon flooded them with a cold seriousness. "Did Magnus find you?" Pier gave a satisfied smile at his Commander''s deductions and priorities. [You''ve hit the nail on the head! It''s 50/50. Magnus almost certainly detected my presence as an Ancient Undead, but probably not that I am Pier, a Marshall. After all, I blew away the pursers he sent after me before they could see enough to be sure.] "Phew Above all else, I''m just d you''re safe." The search for a new Captain almost led to the loss of Pier. For Simon, that was the worst-case scenario. Also, even if Magnus didn''t recognize Pier as a Marshall, he still sensed that Pier was an Ancient Undead. He could be roaming around the continent with greedy eyes, trying to get his hands on such a treasure. [This is the first time I can genuinely say I''m d I''m on this ind.] Added Elizabeth. [Even if he is an active Commander, he won''t dare to enter Roke Ind, guarded by the Witch of Death.] [That may be true, but Magnus is a cunning mastermind. If he''s convinced I''m here, he''ll sneak into Roke Ind and scour the entire ind, so we need to hide our presence even more thoroughly than before!] After saying that, Pier turned to Simon. [Boy! How many people know of your identity now?] "Hold on." Simon counted on his fingers. "Dad, Mom, Nefthis, Serene, Kajann, Rete, and that''s about it. That makes six." [Rete must be that priest chick you mentioned earlier.] Pier crossed his arms. [She must be good enough to keep a secret, judging by how you told her your identity, right?] "Yeah." Simon nodded with great seriousness. He knew what kind of person Rete was, but it was hard to exin it to the others. "Rete and I share a sin. If she were to reveal my identity, she wouldn''t be free from the resulting controversy of her bringing me into the Holy Federation, and there''s a lot more to it than that. You don''t have to worry about her." [I see.] Pier was nodding. But suddenly, Elizabeth began frothing at the mouth, ripping apart whatever she could get her hands and teeth on. [Again! Again! Again! This wicked priest bitch!!!] She seemed to have managed to swallow it down while hearing Simon''s adventures, but she ended up bursting with rage once it was brought up again. Simon quickly stepped in to extinguish the fires. "We aren''t anything like what you''re thinking! Rete is just Mom''s disciple, and" [Anna! Annaaaaa!!! Birds of a feather flock together!!!!] It backfired. [Listen to me, Commander. All priest bitches are deadly poison that ruin men!] Elizabeth had mes in her eyes. [Pretending to be an innocent priest in the service of the Goddess, pretending to be noble and pure! But when they see a man, they be vulgar, and!" [Elizabeth!] Pier interrupted Elizabeth with such force she had no choice but to shut up. [What are you talking about in front of a kid?!!] [I don''t want to talk with an ignorant boomer who doesn''t know what love is!] [Stop using thenguage of those damned Kizen kids!] ''Why are these two fighting?'' Simon struggled to stop those two. Prince wasughing beside them with glee. [Anyway. Let''s sum up the situation again.] Pier took control of the conversation. [Magnus is hunting for Ancient Undeads. He most likely doesn''t know about the resurrection of the Seventh Legion, but he is probably looking for me. If the fact that we''re a Legion gets discovered, not only will we have to leave Kizen, but we''ll immediately be a target for Magnus.] "Yes, you''re right." Simon nodded. [From now on, we have to be more careful! Revealing your identity, even to the three kids whom you often hang out with, is strictly forbidden! And one more thing. Your growth rate is miraculous enough as is, but you need to grow even faster to catch up to Magnus as soon as possible!] "Of course." Life in Kizen would resume. Simon had practiced new dark spells from his father, Richard, but now that sses were starting he should be able to fully embrace new teachings. And as he grows stronger, the Legion grows stronger with him. The best way to escape the many threats that surrounded him was to be so powerful they were no longer threatening. Even if he was wearing a Kizen uniform, Magnus wouldn''t bat an eyelid at getting rid of a single student, whether or not that kid was a Commander. With the new semester ahead, Simon doubled his resolve to leap ahead of thepetition. * * * * * * The next morning. It was finally the dawn of the first day of sses. "Rick! Wake up!" Already having finished bathing, Simon shook Rick awake. Rick staggered to the bathroom with puffy eyes while Simon changed into his school uniform. ''Man, it feels like I''m missing something.'' ''Pier''s clone'', the medium ofmunication between Simon and the Legion, needed to be rebuilt to avoid detection from Magnus. Pier said it''d be finished in 34 days. Not only was the clone gone, but so was Kajaan. His bunk was empty, meaning he was already up and about. "Ugh school really has started." Water dripped from Rick''s roughly washed face as he walked in, rubbing his eyes before slipping his legs into his school pants. "Are you that tired? You slept earlyst night." "I''m just not a morning person." With everything ready, they walked out of room 409, down the hall, and out the dorm into the bright morning sun. It was a familiar walk to ss. The sound of students talking and raucousughter came from all directions. They were behind schedule, so instead of eating the dorm food, they grabbed sandwiches from the nearby cafeteria as they moved. Rickughed as he freshened up in the outside air and greeted other students on their way to ss. ''I missed this kind of day-to-day living.'' Chuckled Rick when he saw Simon getting emotional. "Hah, you''re tearing up over nothing! Is it your first time being in Kizen? At this rate, you''re gonna be touched by feeling the Kizen air in your lungs." That was enough to break Simon, and he doubled over inughter. It was good to briefly forget about the Legion and Magnus, to express pure joy at what he had. "Oh! By the way, Simon, what was our first ss again?" "It''s Beginner Dark Magic." "Wow! I guess we''ll be seeing our Vice-President for the first time in months." They walked into the building and entered therge lecture room where Jane''s ss would be held. The deafening chatter of ss A students filled the room. "Ah, it''s you, Simon!" Toto Amori, one of his fellow Mutant club members, waved at him and approached. "Toto! Have you been well?" "Yeah! You''ll stop by the club room after ss to say hi to the seniors, right?" "Of course!" As Toto and Simon talked about Summoning, Simon heard a girl calling his name. When he turned to look, he saw Camibarez waving from her seat. Next to her was Meilyn putting down her textbook. "Let''s continue talking in the club roomter." "Got it!" Simon joined his group mates, exchanging greetings with Camibarez. Meilyn also said, "Hi," in a quick but gentle voice. "Four of our ssmates failed, apparently." Rick, who had been walking around gathering information, joined in. Camibarez nodded in concern. "I hope their groups end up alright. It must be hard having group assignments with only three people, don''t you think?" "Of course it''s going to be hard for them! There''s no way I''ll let you not be, but just in case" Meilyn furrowed her brows. "You guys better be ready for the BDMAT! I swear, if any of you fail, I''m going to find where you live next holidays and curse you!" Simon chuckled. "Are you worried about us?" "W-Worried my ass! I just said I''m going to curse you!" As Meilyn flipped out, someone walked into the lecture room and shouted, "The professor is on her way!" Rrrrrumble! The students scattered, seats being shoved back to their correct positions at breakneck speeds. Some students clinging to the ceiling like spiders and others drawing magic circles as they began impromptu curse duels quickly erased their jet-ck and took their seats. Soon,plete silence engulfed the room. Click, click. The sound of heels echoed from the corridor, and the front door slid open. ''It''s been a while!'' Eximed Simon inwardly. He felt nostalgic seeing the woman''s short, understated haircut, apathetic face, and charismatic eyes. It was Jane Olivia, ss A''s professor and Kizen''s Vice-President. Behind her, the assistant teachers stood at attention, some of them winking at and waving to their favorite students. In the silence, she started, "Did you spend your vacation well, ss A?" Chapter 217 Chapter 217 "Did you spend your vacation well, ss A?" Loud answers poured out from the students as if they''d been waiting for her to ask. Jane lightly held up her hand to request silence. An assistant teacher standing behind Jane raised her hands into the air to draw attention, pointed at Jane, put a finger behind each side of her head to make something resembling devil horns, and then returned to her neutral posture. "It''s good to see you again after so long, but it''s a shame that I don''t even get a chance to say goodbye. I''m sure I told everyone toe prepared to deal with divinity." The students all flinched. She was unmistakably smiling, but the tone of her voice wasn''t. "I heard that ss B only had a single failing student. When Professor Bahil told me that Well, needless to say I was embarrassed." ''Ugh, Professor Bahil Why?!'' Some of the students, including Rick, inwardly resented Bahil for that. Why did he have to mess with her and make our lives hard? As the students hung their heads in shame, Jane smiled. "I''m not ming any of you because you are not the ones who are at fault. It''s the ipetent dropouts." She turned around, walking to the ckboard. The assistant teachers quickly set up a mana projector and screen in the air. "We''ll have to give feedback on this test to ensure this doesn''t happen again, right? I''ll start from the bottom ranked student." * * * Jane went through the recordings of each student''s attempts, pointing out every mistake or error made. The students all struggled to ept such a thorough unpacking of their ws, and a few were even crying by the end of it. In Rick''s case, she pointed out that he was all talk and no action, and that he made a big mistake in the route he chose in getting back to Kizen. Camibarez was criticized for getting off to a slow start when she saw her first white monster and for carrying too much emotion, choosing to save her teammates at the cost of speed and efficiency. Meilyn was told that her creativity in building an ice boat on the river was great, but had it pointed out that such a vehicle wouldn''t be practical in the long-term because of the hypothermia risks of being so close to ice for so long. Most of the students were thoroughly criticized. The only ones Jane let slide were Simon and Hector. "Even if they are your peers, you should learn a thing or two from them. Try to replicate their good judgment skills. A round of apuse for them." p p p! Simonughed in embarrassment at the sudden apuse, but Hector frowned, still annoyed that Simon took his first ce. "Professor! Aren''t we still a great ss, though?" Blurted Rick of the blue. He was talking to Jane as if he were talking to a ssmate. ''Is this bastard crazy!?'' Meilyn and the students around him all tried to shut him up, but to their surprise, Jane responded. "What do you mean by ''great'', Rick Hayward?" "Well, we had the first, second, and ninth ce finishers in our ss! There was only one top ten finisher, eighth ce, in ss B!" As Jane red at him, Rick quickly shut up and bowed his head. "Let''s move on to the next announcement, then." Surprisingly, Jane''s irritated voice had be softer. Rick, pretending to take notes, turned to Simon and gave him a silent thumbs-up. "I know this is a bit abrupt, but there''s a decision you need to make." She said as she took some new forms from an assistant teacher. "In this integrated second semester, you may drop up to two of the nine subjects you''re taking now." The students'' eyes widened at that. "Beginner Dark Magic, taught by the moderating professor; Defense Against the Holy Arts, which is the core of the integrated second semester; and Mechanics of Jet-ck are all mandatory. Kizen rmends that students only drop one ss. If you want to drop two, you''ll need a meeting with your moderating professor, and of course, you shouldn''t think that having fewer sses will give you an advantage in your grades." Simon nodded as he listened to the exnation. It was definitely too much of a risk to go from nine sses to seven, seeing as variety was required for the uing assessments. You would only do it if you were going all in on a single subject. "So I want you to pick one ss to drop by the end of this week. No more, no less." Simon had immediately made up his mind. ''I''m sorry, Professor Umbra.'' It was a no-brainer. He still hadn''t gotten past the chicken dance part of Necromancy. By now, most students who didn''t ''feel the spirit'' would drop out. Camibarez, of course, was one of them. "What are you going to do, Meilyn?" "I''ve decided." "Yeah, same here." Surprisingly, both Meilyn and Rick also chose to drop Necromancy. For Meilyn, it was because she couldn''t prepare her elemental spells while in the ''Ethereal'' state, a state which was core to Necromancy. Meanwhile, Rick just went along with what the other three were doing. Hearing that pitiful reasoning, Meilyn immediately scolded Rick. "Must be nice~ to be so thoughtless. This is your future, so please be serious about it." "I''m pretty confident, since I''m an all-rounder." Rick shrugged. "Besides, there''s a huge gap in grades for the ss between students majoring in Necromancy and those not. It''s the right decision to drop it." So the four of them decided. After Jane''s Beginner Dark Magic ss, Simon and his group headed to where the next ss would be held. Simon was in high spirits. ''To think that the second ss is Summoning!'' He looked forward to Aaron''s ss so much. Simon had been so hungry to learn. He couldn''t wait to see new things and make them his own. Just then, Rick, walking next to him, flipped through his notebook and said, "The Summoning ss this time isn''t being held in its usual lecture hall?" "Yeah! They said it''s going to be an outdoor ss!" Said Camibarez. Meilyn, next to her, snorted. "An outdoor ss on the first day? Hmm. I''m getting a hunch." "A hunch?" "That there''s a hint for the Broad Dark Magic Aptitude Test." Certainly, Aaron had said it himself at the opening ceremony. "You''ll have to figure out the test themes on your own. The content of the lessons, the topics in the performance assessments, the flow of supplies, rumors, legends, and folklore. We will provide hints in various ways. There may even be clues in the professors'' jokes, so pay close attention." Recalling what was said, Simon gasped, "Pretty sharp." Meilyn, now on her high horse, ran her fingers through her light blue hair. "I mean, isn''t it only natural to realize that? Looks like you guys lost touch over the holidays. Wake up already." And so, the entire ss A had arrived at the location Aaron announced. It was at the back of the third stadium, a location often used for Duel Evaluations. A race track had been set up within it. Lines were drawn on the tiles to give varying distances people couldpete with. Some boys were already doing long jumps andparing their scores. Simon rested his chin on his palm. ''Summoning, track & field, and the BDMAT? I don''t really get it.'' The other three were also trying to guess the theme of the next test. Assumptions ranged from a necromancer version of a marathon to a speed contest. "Please assemble!" Aaron and his assistant teachers had appeared. * * * * * * All of ss A stood nervously as they formed lines. ''He hasn''t changed.'' Simonughed inwardly. His neat attire was nowhere to be found, and Aaron was back in his shorts, t-shirt, and slippers. His eyes were the perfect symbol of tiredness and annoyance as he stroked his stubble. Aaron stepped forward, his assistants lining up behind him. "Long time no see." At Aaron''snguid voice, the students returned their own greetings. Everyone''s eyes shone with anticipation. "I hope you got a good rest over the break. Because your professors will kick your asses for the entire integrated second semester." Upon dering that, Aaron gestured toward the track. "But I guess there''s no need to go all out on the first day. Today, we''re going to learn a new way to use Summoning. Everyone, take a single skeleton out." It was a sight to behold as all the students opened their subspaces and took out a skeleton in unison. Simon also pulled out a regr, non-conscripted skeleton. "In lieu of the two-month break, let''s do a little review." Aaron asked, "The strength of skeletonspared to other undead summons." As soon as he said the word ''strength'', a person had raised her hand. Aaron tilted his head with a ''you again?'' look. "Jamie Victoria, sir! A skeleton''s greatest strength is its widely applicable ''restoration'', which uses the bones'' tendencies to connect and adhere to each other! Even if a skeleton copses, as long as jet-ck remains in its joints, it can get back up!" Aaron nodded, turning to the others. "And the weakness? Simon raised his hand, wanting to answer right away, but too many students were raising their hands in front of him. Aaron pointed to the one with the biggest presence. "Hector Moore, sir. It is vulnerable to the priest''s divinity." "That''s a weakness almost all undead have. Next." This time, Simon raised his hand immediately. Aaron smirked and pointed at Simon. "Simon Polentia, sir. A skeleton''s weaknesses are in its mobility and defense. If you don''t use any skills rted to restoration or focus entirely on it, it''s easy for it to be destroyed before it reaches its opponent." "That''s correct." The moment Aaron said it was the correct answer, Simon felt a surge of joy. It may not have been much, but just participating in the ss and getting it right made him happy. ''You bastard! Deliberately answering right after me!'' Hector gritted his teeth in rage, but Simon didn''t notice at all. Aaron continued to exin, "Skeletons are made only of bones, not muscle, so they''re not particrly athletic. Theck of extra support also means that upon impact, their bones simply break apart and copse. They can''t mean more than their headcount." Simon nodded in agreement. In the early stages of the first semester''s Duel Evaluation, Simon had been able to take advantage ofrge numbers of skeletons. He could force his opponents to split their focus on every individual attacker. But it got no further than that. Now that the students'' skills had leveled up as a whole, they were all able to take out multiple skeletons at once with area of effect skills. They also learned the Combat Dark Magic skills required to bounce off the weak weapons wielded by the undead. By now, skeletons were purely useful for their numbers. They weren''t very intimidating, so they no longer lured the opponent into overattacking. It was even worse if the opponent was a priest. They could just throw around divinity and make the skeletons meaningless. As such, Simon relied more on the restorative power of his skeletons rather than theirbat powers. Even in the fight against Hector in Langerstine, they both used only restoration skills. "Then" Aaron''s voice snapped Simon out of his thoughts. "Is the skeleton a summon that can only be used by a necromancer gifted with restoration skills? To that question, I''d obviously answer No!" The rare event of Aaron raising his weary voice in ss made everyone immediately pay attention. "There is a way to cover for some of the shorings of the skeletons that were mentioned. The integrated second semester begins here." Chapter 218 Chapter 218 "Assistant teacher, get ready." Aaron gestured with his chin, and an assistant teacher scurried off to the track with a sword. When the assistant teacher stopped running, he was far, far down the track. Aaron then pulled a skeleton out of his subspace. It was just a generic ind ratman skeleton. It stood at the start of the track with a sword in hand. ''What is he nning to do?'' Simon and the other students stared at the skeleton, eyes full of doubt. The skeleton bent its knees and leaned forward. It looked like it was preparing to charge. Zoom! The skeleton, standing at the starting point less than a second ago, had disappeared with a gust of wind. The students standing too close let out small screams and grabbed their skirts or ducked. "!" Despite having seen it with his own two eyes, Simon could scarcely believe what just happened. The skeleton had reached the assistant teacher, who was more than twenty meters away, in a single jump. It then swung its sword with all the momentum of the charge behind it, hitting directly into the assistant''s raised sword. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang!! An unbelievably loud sound came from a skeleton''s sword of all things. The assistant teacher who took the blow was knocked off his feet by the force of the attack and had to use Combat Dark Magic techniques just tond safely as he rolled across the floor. Step. The skeletonnded on the ground and pointed its sword at the fallen assistant teacher. The assistant teacher was sprawled out on the ground, shaking himself awake. "Skeleton Dash." Said Aaron, breaking the silence from the stunned students. "It''s a specialized dashing skill best used by skeletons." Wooooaaaah! The room erupted in apuse. Simon, pping his hands, was already feeling the itch. "Silence." Immediately, the apuse settled. "If you thought dark magic is avable only to the necromancer, you''re mistaken. Necromancers canmand the undead they control to use dark magic as well. If you advance, you can even control magical undead, such as the skeleton mage." A chuckle escaped through Simon''s gritted teeth, him being so worked up that his jaw was clenched shut. Meilyn, standing next to him, flinched. "Hey! What''s with that creepyugh?" "I''m just excited!" Dark magic really was so broad. There was still so much to learn! Simon, only barely managing to avoid salivating at the idea, pulled himself together and focused on Aaron''s exnation. "It won''t be easy, of course, but if you master this technique, you can use even a skeleton against priests or any other opponent. Do you understand?" "Yes, sir!!" Certainly, if a skeleton could charge like that, it was possible to preemptively strike without risking your own body, or to pressure a priest before they unleashed their divinity. It would turn the smallfry with a sword into a deadly bullet. Everyone was eager to learn the technique. The assistants moved fast, setting up straw bundles tied to poles all over the track. It was the kind of dummy knights used to practice their swordsmanship. "The principle of Skeleton Dash isn''t difficult. At its simplest, think of it asmanding a skeleton to do ''Jet-ck Stepping'' while you''re connected to its thoughts." The magic part only involved adding a small form next to the summoning circle on the skeleton''s skull. The necromancer would then direct the skeleton''s jet-ck into its feet before exploding it to shoot forward. It certainly wasn''t a difficult thing to do in theory, but putting it into practice was a whole other story. Aaron went over the finer points of directing dark magic within undead, then lined the students up on the track to make them practice. "I''ll start!" Meilyn was the first to step forward confidently. She had the skeleton grip its sword and ordered it to charge. Zoom! The skeleton stomped on jet-ck and took flight. The students watching all gasped. "As expected from an elite!" "Is she gonna seed on the first try?!" However, although she sessfully exploded the jet-ck under the skeleton''s feet, the explosion was so strong that its legs were shattered, bone fragments scattering through the air. In the end, her skeletonnded a bit before the straw dummy, and only its upper half survived. It was a disastrous failure. ''Urk.'' Meilyn''s face turned red, and the students, including Rick, burst into raucousughter. "Bwahahahaha!" "Sir told us to practice, not invent an entirely new skill!" "Did you discover a spell that sacrifices the skeleton''s legs so it can run faster?" That''s when Rick put his hand to his mouth like speaking into a loudspeaker and shouted, "Ladies and gentlemen, the Meilyn original, {Leg Lopper}!" Her face a bright pink, she picked up a bone from the ground and threw it at Rick. "Ughhh! Let''s see how good you guys are, then!" After snarling at her ssmates, she nced over at Aaron. She expected to get scolded, but Aaron looked surprisingly nonchnt. "Not bad for a first try. That was actually a good attempt." "Wh-What?" Meilyn blinked out of confusion. "That''s what happens when you''re so focused on the dash that you neglect the condition of your skeleton." Exined Aaron. "When a great strength is applied, it''s natural that a lot of strain would be ced on the joints." He pointed to his knees and ankles. "For a human, that might just lead to overloading the muscles, but a skeleton will simply copse. Next time, try to be mindful of how much force the bones in your skeleton''s legs can take." "Th-Thank you!" Meilyn bowed, then looked at Rick and the students who had teased her with their smug faces. They had be silent. Then, after the silencested so long it became awkward, the teasing students moved to try for themselves. * * * * * * There was a good reason Aaron told Meilyn she did a good job. Most students couldn''t even send their skeletons forward, much less get off the starting point. In a few cases, students would destroy their entire skeletons, having to restore them again. Others would inadvertently fire a Bone Nail into the straw, using restoration skills to guide the bones instead of Jet-ck Stepping. "Toto Amori, sir!" As an aspiring summoning student, Toto was somewhat the ss''s rising star. But even he failed. He avoided breaking any of his skeleton''s bones, but only the feet flew out into the straw. Another round ofughter erupted around him, and the term ''Toto-Original Kick'' was born. "Well done. That was a good job." "Th-Thank you." Aaron hadplimented him, but Toto felt a little deted at not meeting his own expectations. Seeing that, Aaron encouraged, "Don''t let failure dissuade you. No student has seeded on their first tr" Woahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! A wild cheer erupted from further down the track. Aaron and Toto turned to look. It was Simon''s turn. His skeleton had shot forward in a straight line and swung its sword, slicing cleanly through the straw dummy. By the time the two were watching, the top half of the dummy was toppling down. The skeleton stopped on the track, sword still held to its side. Then it straightened up and raised its sword in celebration. Simon, standing at the starting point of the track, pumped his fist in triumph. "" As Toto turned to look at Aaron, the professor avoided Toto''s gaze and cleared his throat. "No sane student had seeded on their first try. Don''t let him bother you." * * * ''One more time.'' Simon''s attention was focused on honing his new skill. The skeleton returned from the track and stood at the starting point. Jet-ck flowed from its skull, traveling from bone to bone and concentrating into its toes. Then, it bent its knees in preparation to jump. ''By feeling the jet-ck press beneath the skeleton''s feet'' This brought back memories of his first Combat Dark Magic ss. But now, in his first Summoning ss of the second semester, he wasn''t the one stepping on jet-ck. He was asking his skeleton to do so. It was apletely different matter. Slowly building focus, Simon''s eyes shed open, and he issued an absolutemand. ''Fly!'' Zoom! The skeleton flew off the ground. A ck plume of dust was sted back by the ambient pressure. After leaping ten meters, the skeleton swung its sword and sliced through the straw. Wooaah! The students watching in the background let out a gasp. An assistant teacher with a clipboard checked the records. "Leap distance was ten meters. The target was also cut! Well done." This was a really good technique! And this wasn''t just him being biased toward newer ideas. Being able to close the gap between you and an opponent ten meters away while using the weakest undead soldier is ridiculous. However ''Something''scking.'' Although the distance had increased from his first attempt, Simon was still unsatisfied. He walked to the target and inspected the straw he had just cut. ''It didn''t cut it all the way through, just the tip.'' By using absolutemand to create a dash, the speed and stability could be increased dramatically. But the problem was in the details. When using an absolutemand, the skeleton is only concerned with executing themanded act. ''Fly''. It''s so focused on executing that one move that it loses sight of the most important goal, hitting the target. Once he identified the problem, he immediately thought of an improvement. ''Then I''ll use two absolutemands this time! Simon tried the newbo twice, one after another. ''Fly -> sh.'' Fly in and only then sh. Both failed. The first try, the skeleton focused on the first absolutemand, ''Fly'', so the ''sh'' got lost in the chaos. The second try did some kind of mix of two absolutemands at the same time, so the skeleton got tangled up in its own limbs. The continued failures grinded away at Simon''s sanity until he became obsessed. ''I''m going to somehow break this wall before ss ends today!'' As he continued to improve and outpace the rest of the ss, there was one person in the ss who kept looking over at him. ''I knew he''d seed.'' The sight of Simon using Skeleton Dash fueled Hector''spetitive spirit until it became a wildfire. "Hector Moore? Please begin." Upon being given the instruction, Hector''s eyes moved back to his skeleton. The fiery look in his eyes made the assistant teacher flinch. ''There''s nothing he can do that I can''t do.'' Hector put his right arm out and directed the jet-ck to flow and explode to create the Skeleton Dash. Bwoooom! The skeleton cut through the straw five meters away, and his faction behind him shouted enthusiastically. "As expected from Hector!" "He''s on a different level, above the other Huh?" Suddenly, his faction went silent. So did Hector. His head throbbed with irritation. "It''s a failure." Said the assistant teacher, checking a box on his clipboard. The dash and the attack were sessful, but the skeleton''s feet were blown off. Even though it sessfully cut through the straw, it was lying on the ground, footless. "Please." Demanded Hector, ring at his assistant. "Feedback, please." The assistant leaned forward a little and smiled. ''This kid''s got a temper.'' "It seems like the bone-to-bone bonds were working fine, but you were so enraged and overzealous that you lost control of the undead for a moment, resulting in the bonds bing dull. Why don''t you try rxing a little more?'' After hearing that, Hector immediately pulled out a new skeleton and set it on the starting point. Closing his eyes, he slowly calmed himself. ''Clear your mind. Free yourself of useless thoughts and look only ahead.'' Hector''s eyes slowly opened. All focussed on was the straw dummy ten meters away. ''Here I g'' "Wooooaaaah!" "Simon, wow! eleven meters this time!" "You''re so amazing, Simon!" Boom! Hector''s skeleton smashed into eight pieces instantly as it leapt. The sword in its hand stuck to the straw, but the skeleton itself hadpletely shattered. "Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!" Hector''s anger erupted like an active volcano. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 ''I''ve got the hang of it now!'' After a few tries, Simon felt the need to cry ''eureka''. He decided to try just one more time. The skeleton that had just dashed was returning to the track''s starting point. His solution wasn''t thatplicated. After repeating the dash a few times, the skeleton got used to the skill. It also meant Simon was able to ingrain the Skeleton Dash skill into his head, as well. When shing an opponent that far away, you don''t run with your feet and sh them. You fly in and then sh them. With that notion imnted into his mind, Simon gave an absolutemand. ''sh!'' Poooooow! To achieve the goal of shing, the dash simply became a means to an end. The skeleton leaped eleven meters andnded, shing through the straw dummy. The leap and the sword''s uracy had improved dramatically, and Simon was finally satisfied with his sess. Rick and his friends, watching from the side, cheered enthusiastically. ''For crying out loud'' The corner of Aaron''s mouth twitched as he watched from a few feet away. ''I was worried that he''d lose his touch over the break, but his focus and growth only improved. Also'' His gaze moved to Hector, who was ring daggers at Simon from a distance. ''Hector. You''re bound to be unhappy with a genius like that as a rival. You still have the upper hand in other subjects. Why are you so obsessed with Simon?'' Gritting his teeth, Hector took his turn to leap again. After so many tries, Hector finally made it. Though he only dashed three meters and his aim was off, he cut through the dummy without damaging his skeleton. Aaron stroked his prickly chin. ''Hector''s overall skill level is high, but he''s not a very good learner. It''s unusual for him to improve so quickly. Is it because of thepetitive spark from watching Simon?'' Aaron stared at the two boys. ''These two can improve by pushing each other. As long as they don''te into direct conflict, this rivalry is a positive thing from an educator''s perspective.'' "Professor." An assistant teacher called out to Aaron and gestured to his wrist. Aaron dered, "Alright, that''s enough! That''ll be the end of practice for today." The assistant teachers rounded up the students and brought them before Aaron. Many studentsined of headaches and dizziness from the mental strain of controlling undead again for the first time in a while. "Everyone, take a seat." Ordered Aaron before checking the time once more. There were still ten minutes left before ss ended. His eyes flicked through the checklist his assistant teacher had made. "Students who are called,e forward. Simon Polentia. Hector Moore." Apanied by hushed whispers from the students, Simon and Hector rose to their feet and stepped forward. "These two students have made the most progress in today''s ss. We''ll end today''s ss with a quick duel. This is a friendlypetition with no reflection on grades, so there''s no need to feel pressured." The ss pped and whistled in anticipation. Watching a duel was always fun. Simon looked at Aaron with a bitter smile. ''Professor, why must you put me against Hector again?'' However, Hector was smirking at the great news. ''Professor Aaron, you''re doing something I like for the first time in a long while!'' Aaron exined the rules. Since they had just learned Skeleton Dash in today''s ss, they thought it''d be a contest to see who could dash the furthest. But it was a little different. "It''s a battle of summons." Aaron exined, "The only summon that each duelist can use is a single ''ind ratman skeleton''. Aside from controlling the skeleton, the caster is forbidden to use any dark magic. The first skeleton to knock to the ground the skull of the other skeleton wins. Do you understand?" The two boys nodded. Soon, following instructions from the assistant teachers, they walked a decent distance apart before taking skeletons out of their subspaces. The assistant teacher raised his arm. "Ready!" The two boys bent their knees and concentrated. The skeletons in front of them took fighting stances, as well. "Simon''s gonna win this one." Muttered Meilyn as she moved to get a better look. "Isn''t it more favorable for someone who can use ''Skeleton Dash'' better? Is Professor Aaron trying to boost Simon''s morale?" "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Rick wagged his finger side to side, exuding smugness. "Man~ As expected from Meilyn, your way of thinking is so simple." Meilyn let out a low growl, genuinely freaking Rick out and he quickly hid his vulnerable, biteable fingers behind his back. Camibarez, sitting next to him with her knees together, asked, "Then what are your thoughts, Rick?" As if he''d been waiting for that question, Rick quickly turned toward Camibarez. "Actually, it''s pretty easy to block the dash. This is just a battle of equipment." "Equipment?" As Camibarez was about to probe further, she heard the assistant teacher say, "Begin!" * * * * * * Simon immediately gathered jet-ck onto his skeleton''s toes. ''One dash to the skull and we''re done!'' In response, Hector opened his subspace, pulled out arge, long spear, and tossed it to his skeleton. "There we go!" "I knew it!" You could hear Hector''s faction cheering. Simon immediately stopped the Dash he was preparing. ''I see. I guess there was no restriction for weapons.'' A counter to the Dash. Hector''s skeleton raised a long spear. As soon as Simon was to make his skeleton dash, all Hector''s skeleton had to do was aim its spear to skewer Simon''s, turning the breakneck speeds into a weakness. Hector''s control over summons was also top-notch. There was no way he couldn''t react in time. Furthermore, none of the weapons Simon had at his disposal were longer enough to challenge Hector''s spear. "If you won''t attack, then I''ll go first!" Hector smiled creepily and ordered his skeleton to attack. His skeleton rushed forward and thrust its spear, and Simon ordered his skeleton to raise its sword to block it. aang! The two weapons shed, and sparks flew. Hector''s skeleton unleashed a storm of attacks. As if Hector himself was quite skilled with a spear, each strike was precise and unerring. Simon''s skeleton was busy blocking the attacks. "Way to go!" "Keep cornering him!" The students, who were quickly immersed in the fight, began to shout in excitement. After a few spear strikes, Simon''s skeleton turned around and ran. "Bwahahaha! What are you doing?!" Hector''s skeleton stomped down on the ground and quickly shot forward. Simon''s eyes widened. ''Hector''s three-meter dash!'' Simon hastily gave his skeleton the order to block. It barely turned its back in time and swung. aaaaaaaaaaaang! Sword and spear shed, the weapons roaring furiously as the metal shook. The spear was redirected to the point where it missed by a hair''s breadth, and it grazed the side of the skeleton''s skull. "Close one!" "Hector seems to be controlling the battle, right?" The mood swungpletely in Hector''s favor. Simon''s skeleton stumbled for half a second before managing to steady itself. "What''s wrong, Simon Polentia?!" Triumphantly shouted Hector. "Aren''t you gonna use that new skill that you learned?!" "" Just then, a sneaky smile formed on Simon''s mouth. Dink! Simon''s skeleton dropped the sword in its hand. The students watched with bated breath, expecting Simon to pull out a spear or some other weapon, but he didn''t even open a subspace. ''Bare hands?'' ''Is he being serious?'' As the students'' mores got louder and louder, Simon''s skeleton squatted in ce and put its hands on the ground. Silence. Simon''s eyes shed in concentration. ''Recreate the sensation of that moment.'' Click! ck! Bones fell from the skeleton''s various parts and began to reassemble, swapping ces with each other. The condition for losing was for the skull to fall to the ground. So Simon kept the skull connected to the torso and quickly switched out the other bones. Reassembling from scratch. As Hector watched Simon''s skeleton slowly transform, veins popped in his forehead and he became increasingly enraged. "You bastard!!" Hector quickly ordered his skeleton to attack, but Simon''s skeleton broke apart around the spear and ran away while reassembling itself. While Simon''s skeleton slowly transformed, the other students cheered as they realized what was going on. He had demonstrated this same skill in front of everyone during the first Summoning ss of the first semester. Aaron''s palms were sweaty as he watched. ''Even as I see it for a second time, it''s a sight to behold.'' Simon was recreating the bipedal monster ind ratman into its pre-evolutionary form, the ''gray rat''. An insight that seemed to transcend natural order. Simon''s skeleton was now a quadrupedal animal, dodging the spear strikes with its deft movements. Whish! The gray rat skeleton leaped back and increased the distance between them. Standing on all fours, the gray rat crouched down, getting ready to pounce. Hector''s mouth went dry while rm bells went off in his head. He also made his skeleton stop and ordered it to get ready to defend, its spear ready to skewer any cocky attacks. "You bastard!" "I''m sorry, but it''s over, Hector." The gray rat skeleton stood on all fours, gathering up the jet-ck for its ''Dash''. "N-Nonsense! The battle is the exact same as when it started!" "Do you realize the difference in leaping power between" A shiver ran down Hector''s spine. "humanoids and beasts?" The gray rat shot forward, kicking off the ground with all four paws. Hector''s skeleton reacted, thrusting its spear to intercept. It was quite a simple and swift action, but Smack! The gray rat, flying through the air, struck the skull with its forepaws first. The spear, a step slower, only managed to pierce one of its legs. Thud! The skull of Hector''s skeleton, detached from its neck, rolled across the ground. Behind it, the gray ratnded on all fours. Click! ck! The skeleton then raised its torso off the ground, going back to standing on two feet. Once again, its bones reassembled from head to toe, now transforming it from beast to humanoid. The skeleton walked forward, grabbed the skull rolling on the ground, and lifted it above its head, mimicking Simon''s movements. The assistant teacher managing the fight shouted with excitement, "Simon Polentia wins!" Everyone was stunned into silence until, one by one, they all burst into cheer. Woooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 220 Chapter 220 The ripples from the first Summoning ss were huge. Everyone was talking about Simon and the quadrupedal skeleton. "H-Hector." On the other hand, Hector was in his worst mood yet. The students in his faction were walking on eggshells from day one. "Don''t worry about it. The only thing he''s even half-decent at is Summoning." "Yeah, yeah, let''s go grab some food." Hector slowly pushed himself up from his seat. "It''s fine. Just don''t say a word." "Alright!" Normally, he was pretty gentle, held no grudges, and took good care of his people. But whenever Simon was involved, he would go ballistic. Hector''s faction left, taking Hector with them. "Simon!" As Simon got up to eat, several girls who had been watching Hector then crowded around Simon as if they had been waiting for the disturbance to leave. "How did you do that?" "I wanna be good at Skeleton Dash, too!" "Can you help me practice this weekend?" The girls swarmed around him, bombarding him with questions, but he answered each one without a hint of annoyance. "Ah, really? That''s too bad" Push! Just then, someone shoved past the girls who had just asked Simon questions. They both turned around and red. "What kind of crazy bas?!" Their faces went pale as they came face-to-face with an expressionless girl with light blue hair. As the two girls panicked and exchanged a worried nce, Meilyn''s face changed from the nk mask, and she apologized with a smile. "I''m sorry~ I kind of tripped on my way! Really sorry." Meilyn''s apology only made the two girls panic more. They were sweating profusely. "No, no! We''re sorry-er!" "We didn''t realize it was you! R-Really!" Meilyn smirked and walked over to Simon. The other nearby girls flinched as she got closer. "Hey, Meilyn." "Aren''t you going to eat? Cami and themoner are waiting in the back." "Yeah. Let''s go." The two quickly made their way through the crowd. As they walked away, Meilyn looked back at Simon. "You know it''s not a pleasant sight to look at, right?" "What isn''t?" She sighed heavily at Simon''s response. "Getting all merry just because you''re surrounded by girls~ Why do you have to volunteer to watch them practice and waste your own time? Time is gold in Kizen. There''s a limit to being a good person." Simon blinked at Meilyn''s suddenly cold words. "I already said no to them." "H-Huh?" "I''m already booked for the weekend, you see. And I exined that it''d be better to ask the assistant teachers, who''re much better and are more used to teaching than me." "I-Is that so?" Meilyn fought off a wave of embarrassment and started walking faster. ''Ugh, I shouldn''t have had an outburst there!'' Simon seemed so nice, so caring, and so considerate that he seemed like a pushover. But the truth was a little different. He kept his private and public life very separate. She had seen him follow his own interests, but she''d rarely seen him step out of his boundaries when he had nothing to gain from it. So he certainly was no pushover. In that sense, she wondered if he was interested in any kind of romance or rtionship. He seemed like a guy who''d just say he was too busy to think about that stuff. ''But why am I even thinking about this?'' As Meilyn sighed heavily to herself, she saw Rick and Camibrez chatting outside the restaurant, waving at them. "You were so amazing today, Simon!" "Whew! Every time you''re put against Hector, it''s the talk of the school!" Rick walked up, raising a fist with a smile. "You purposely recreated that scene from the first ever Summoning ss to break Hector''s mind, didn''t you?" Simonughed bitterly, bumping fists with Rick. "No, I didn''t mean to. I was just trying my best to win. I hope Hector doesn''t mind, though." The four of them walked into a restaurant while making small talk. Their lunch had been a little dyed, having taken two sses in a row. Rick sat down at an empty table, nced at the menu, and said, "I''ll have the chicken cutlet." "Me too." The boys quickly decided on their orders. Meilyn, dressed elegantly with a napkin on herp to prevent her from staining her uniform, looked puzzled. "I know it''s none of my business, but try something new! Howe your tastes haven''t changed from the first semester?" "Hehe, safetyes first! A foolish risk can ruin your day!" Said Rick with a chuckle. "Well, let''s see what Ms. I-Know-Better-Than-You over here is going to have, then." "Hmph." Meilyn looked at the menu with a very serious expression. "Then, I''ll have the soy sauce zed beans alongside" "Guweeeeeeeeeeegh!" The sound of someone retching filled the entire restaurant. Meilyn red at Rick, who waved his hands to say that it wasn''t him. She looked at the menu again. "Soy sauce zed bea" "Gueeeeeeeeeeeeegh!" "Kehegh! Gwough! Gweeeeeeeh!" "Agh, seriously! Who are these bastards?!" Meilyn blushed and stood up from her seat. There she saw students lying on the floor, vomiting. Their faces were full of agony, and several other students were running to the restroom with their mouths covered. "What''s wrong with them?" "Looks like they''re all from ss D." The other students, as well as Simon and his group, were looking around in confusion. Camibarez, who had been quietly reading the menu, carefully closed it and set it down on the table. Then, with a forced smile, she suggested, "Sh-Shall we go somece else?" The other three silently agreed and closed their menus. * * * * * * But the other restaurants were just as bad. Streams of students were running to the restrooms or throwing up on the floor. Meilynined that her appetite was now all gone. In the end, the four of them headed to the cafeteria, made do with sandwiches, and headed to their next ss. Theirst ss of the day was Professor Belya''s Poisonous Alchemy ss. It took ce in a lecture hall in the Poisonous Alchemy Academy building. The students sat down at desks, each with their own cauldrons already set up for them. ''I can''t imagine Professor Belya giving a ss. I wonder what she''ll teach us.'' As Simon waited, half filled with nervousness and half with concern, Belya and her assistant teachers entered the room. The students all looked stunned. ''A-Ahem.'' ''I don''t know where to put my eyes.'' Belya walked into the ssroom, not in the suit she wore to the opening ceremony, but in her ragged, wild clothes. She strode up to the stage, dropped into the chair, and snapped her fingers. Then, the assistant teachers began to call attendance. ''Huh, those people are'' Simon recognized the faces of the assistant teachers. Rick also noticed it, as hemented, "Looks like nothing changed from Professor Lang''s assistant teachers." In truth, they weren''t favored by Kizen HQ or the Elders. After all, they couldn''t notice that a Saintess had supnted Francesca and assassinated Lang. Of course, the whole of Kizen had been deceived, and they couldn''t be med for the whole thing. Also, recing all of the Poisonous Alchemy staff meant leaving Lang''s entire faculty, his entire legacy, unemployed. But still, tradition was tradition. They would be reced by whomever the next professor brought in. While the assistant teachers packed their stuff and prepared to leave Roke Ind, news struck them by surprise. "I need to organize my own assistant teachers? Ah, that''s so tiring! Just keep the old ones!" An unexpected event happened. A freak named Belya hade to Kizen as the new Professor of Poisonous Alchemy just by herself. She decided to keep Lang''s assistant teachers. The assistants were about to be kicked out and foreverbeled as ipetent for not being able to protect the professor they served. But when the new professor took them in, they had a chance to regain their honor. Naturally, the assistants carried a strong sense of loyalty to Belya, even prepared to sell their kidneys for her. The assistant teacher calling attendance finished and walked to Belya to report, "Professor, the entirety of ss A is present." "Right." With azy yawn, Belya pushed herself up from her chair and strode to the front of the ss. The students in the front of the room furtively avoided eye contact. The somewhat revealing, ragged outfit was still quite embarrassing for the 17-year-old students. "Hmm." She flipped through the textbook. She still had half a semester''s worth of textbook left. Kizen had instructed her to finishst semester''s content and then use a new textbook for the second semester. The students were also waiting, their textbooks open to what they had learned. Flip, flip. "Why the hell are they telling me to teach things like this? No matter how much I think about it, I don''t get it." After flipping through a few pages, she mmed the textbook shut, turned to her students, and smiled, shing her shark-like jagged teeth. "I heard that it''s cool to start the first ss with a simple question? Alright. What is poison?" She strode to the board, picked up a piece of chalk, and wrote a single,rge word. Of course, none of the students recognized the word. Because it wasn''t from the continentalnguage but the hieroglyphics of the Marerats from the Grasnds. "The history of mankind is" She put down her chalk and mmed her fist on the board. "also the history of poison." The board cracked and shards flew out, but she didn''t care. "When you look at all the deaths of humans, only a few were actually caused by war. Poison is a disease, and diseases are contagious. I don''t need to tell you about the gue that killed almost a third of the continent, right? The bottom line is that more people die of disease than of any other cause." Seeing the students'' nk faces, she smirked. "Hah~ Look at these bastards. Did I speak too broadly? Let me tell you about your favorite war stories, then. In war, it''s actually themon soldiers who get stabbed to death. It''s rarely the great heroes, the powerful generals, the world leaders, who get stabbed to death. Because the captain being in the path of a de is only possible when there''s an extreme difference in power in a fight." She wrote another word next to the one on the board. "That''s why war is so damn inefficient. How manymon soldiers must die just to kill one or two powerful people who are in the way? Historically, poison and disease get rid of the ''real'' people who run the world. Poison is so easy and convenient. You can poison people just by letting them eat, smell, or breathe it. Anyone who doesn''t use poison is an idiot, don''t you think?" She held out her palm. "There''s no way that necromancers wouldn''t study such a fine tool after calling themselves pragmatic, right? Powerful,plex poisons can''t be undone by the priests'' cleansing, or at least the organs will have already failed by the time they''re done healing them. We must aim for that level." She tossed the chalk aside and stepped forward again. "Whew! That was a long introduction, bastards! Your Vice-President forced me to do this Jeez. Now, let''s get right down to my Poisonous Alchemy ss!" Simon tensed up as he watched the assistant teachers bustling about. What kind of lesson was she going to give? Chapter 221 Chapter 221 "Gueeeeeeeeeh!" "Gurrrgh!" Simon finally understood what was going on with the vomiting back in the restaurant. It was happening to the ss A students as well. The people who had vomited in the restaurant were probably students who took Belya''s morning ss. "Stop exaggerating and eat! Humans don''t die that easily, you bastards!" Belya was roaming around the lecture room furiously. Here''s what happened. Belya had announced the activity, and the assistant teachers ced a case in front of each student. Inside were colorful, y-like blocks. "Are we going to y with the y?" "Is this a raw material for poison?" "I''ve never seen this before." "It''s so interesting." The students reacted with curiosity and were about to light their cauldrons until Belya dered, "Now, eat them!" The bricks were supposed to be eaten. Inside the cases were two contrasting ingredients. One was a real poison, and the other was a drug that stimted the immune system to create specific antibodies. The students had to take the antibody drug at the assistant teachers'' worried requestsif you ate the poison first, you''d actually dieand only then swallow the real poison. Everyone was nervous and hesitant, but a Kizen professor''s orders were absolute. The students carefully swallowed the drug first. Perhaps the drug itself was already quite toxic. Many students had spots form all over their bodies, and even more fell into fevers or started vomiting. After five minutes, when it was judged that the drug had sufficiently taken effect, they immediately had to swallow the poison. "P-Professor! Is this really a ss?" "Are you sure we''re not going to die?" Pleaded the squeamish students, their faces pale. Belya smiled, shing her triangr teeth. "Do you think a fucking professor would poison their student? None of the brats who ate these before died, so go ahead and gobble them up." Overwhelmed by Belya''s unquestionable gaze, the students reluctantly swallowed the poison. Simon was no different. The moment the poison entered his throat, his digestive system freaked out and he tried to vomit it all back up. It was as if all his organs were screaming in unison. "I''ll stomp anyone who spits their poison out or vomits intentionally." Seeing the hesitant students, Belya came down from the stage and walked around the room. Simon screwed his eyes shut and swallowed the bit of poison in his mouth. "!" His organs started to spasm. Simon broke out in hives and strange patterns of rashes spread across his skin as the poison and antibodies fought. "Wh-What is this?!!" "M-My breath! Cough, cough!" Everyone was going crazy. Meilyn just fell on her desk, and Camibarez'' body was quivering from just having the poison in her mouth, leaving her unable to swallow. Rick was chuckling like a madman and muttering his siblings'' names as if he was telling them his final words. That brings us back to the present. "Stop exaggerating and eat! Humans don''t die that easily, you bastards! This is a process for building antibodies in your bodies." Said Belya. "If you can master the poisons that are provided in my ss, you''ll be able to handle most poisons. This really is the basics of the basics." She put a hand on her waist as she exined, "One of my biggest pet peeves is that so-called necromancers are afraid of poisons. Even if it''s already in a vial, their fingers tremble out of fear. It''s pathetic when I see people enacting chemical warfare on their enemies, yet wearing hazmat suits, using chemical cartridges, drinking antibiotics, and doing all~ sorts of bullshit. I wish I could tell them to give up on using poison." Her voice went from instructive to stern. "If you''re going to use poison, then at least get used to it!" As the students slumped in their seats and vomited, she continued with the lesson for Poisonous Alchemy. The ss eventually reached halfway. Eating one set of poison and drugs wasn''t the end of it. They had to use a purifying agent to cleanse their bodies of any residual poison and eat the next batch. There were three batches in total. Once the students had finished, they took a short break before going to a regr ss about the textbook taught by an assistant teacher. However, students who struggled to process any of the three poisons had to stay back with Belya until they finished or the ss ended. "Professor, I really question the value of learning this." Eventually, aint arose. udia Menzies, the ss''s Poisonous Alchemy ace, protested on behalf of everyone. "I question the very existence of a ss that involves getting used to poison by eating it. We''re here to learn the great Poisonous Alchemy of Kizen, not this barbarism." As befitting a high-ranking noble who had nothing to fear, she even called it barbaric. A few students timidly nodded their heads in agreement. The assistant teachers looked at Belya''s face in horror, but she gestured for udia to continue. "Th-That and I question the purpose of the ss!" udia looked nervous, but she continued to protest. "Our main enemy is the priests. You''re supposed to teach us how to beat priests with Poisonous Alchemy. I don''t understand the use of adapting our bodies to poisons." "Hey." Belya smirked. "Was your name udia? You''re the kid the assistant teachers praised as the best in ss A. Alright, let me ask you a question. Do you think you''re better than Kizen''s Professor of Poisonous Alchemy?" "N-No." ''Is she trying to stamp me with her authority?'' udia was a little disappointed, but she didn''t show it and bowed her head. "No, not me, you dumbass! I''m talking about Professor Lang Strauss, the former Professor of Poisonous Alchemy. Can you guarantee that you''ll be as damn good as him when you grow up?" Although he had been caught up in strange incidents in hister years, Professor Lang Strauss was a legend in his field, having established many of the frameworks of Poisonous Alchemy in his peak, and continuing to advance the field''s development for over two decades. udia quickly raised her head at the question, denying the question with all her might. "N-Not at all! I can''t evene close to him" "Even the great man that every poisonous alchemist was brown nosing" Belya clicked her tongue. "He died from a priest''s poison. Have you already forgotten?" In an instant, the entire lecture room became silent. It was a vulnerable topic that everyone avoided mentioning. The students who were listening desperately turned away to pretend they hadn''t anything, and the assistant teachers turned pale. "In a way, I kind of understand why the Witch of Death put me in this seat over all the other smart bastards. She must''ve felt skeptical about their ability to survive. Anything else you want to say?" udia bowed her head with a terribly grim face. "Not at all." "Then gobble it the fuck up. One more whine from you, and I''ll actually kick you out." She turned away and resumed the ss. Everyone was now silent and focused on swallowing their poisons. * * * * * * After only halfway through the ss, some students who had swallowed all three poisons started standing up to get to the textbook lecture. "Wow, I actually saw my dead grandfather waving at me." The fastest finisher in Group 7 was Rick. He managed to swallow all three poisons and stagger to the next room where the theory ss was taking ce. And Simon, the icon of talent who outperformed everyone without any prior learning was facing the torment of death. Simon had no talent for enduring poisons. Of course, there was no such talent. It was a matter of physical constitution. "Hey, you alright?" Belya walked up to Simon''s side and smiled. He looked up, his face yellow with puss. "I-I''m fine." "That''s thest of the poison. Finish it already and go read your favorite textbooks." "Understood By the way, I have one question." Said Simon, his voice faint as his body worked overtime to process the poisons. "These poisons and antibiotics How are they made? They don''t look like anything on the market." Simon could ask such a question because he''d been watching her entric behavior and figured she wouldn''t be insulted. She paused momentarily as if the question was also a surprise to her. Then, she burst intoughter. "To exin that" Clicking her tongue, she untied the straps on her shoulders, exposing a bit of bare skin on her arms. She ran her finger over the skin and smirked again. "It''s about three years too early. But do you want me to tell you?" "I''m sorry. Please don''t tell me." Said Simon, and he swallowed his third dose of poison. Belya ruffled Simon''s hair with a giggle and walked away. ''Ugh.'' The effects of the poison took ce, and he began to fade into unconsciousness. "Y-You alright, Simon?" Croaked Cami from two seats away. She had just cleared her second poison. As his consciousness faded, Simon replied, "Cami, win for me" For a few moments, Simon was in a daze. Nothing he thought made sense. ''Who am I? Where am I? Mom''s homemade tomato omelet is delicious. If I had to teach a monkey anguage before humanity went extinct, what should I teach it? Ah, damn, the poison tastes like dead skin. I heard that one of the legs of an octopus is its genitals. Is that also true for my Overlord?'' "" As his consciousness slowly faded, a strange sensation jolted him awake. He was aware of his surroundings, but his entire body was numb. His head felt slightly clearer and like it was bing lighter. He felt like he was going to do alright. For a moment, Simon swam in a sea of imagination, until "Simon! Simon!" Camibarez shook Simon violently until he wearily blinked his eyes open. "Oh, that''s a relief! Are you alright?" She asked, face pale not from the poison but from concern. "How long have I been like this?" "Around a minute, maybe?" Swallowing the third dose of poison somehow made him feel better. His whole body also felt lighter. Simon stretched his shoulders. Then he heard an assistant teacher shout, "Students who have processed the third poison, please move quickly to the next lecture room!" "Ah, right." Simon nodded, then looked at Camibarez with pity. "Don''t push yourself too much." "Alright! I''ll be right there!" Said Camibarez, trying to sound cheerful. Simon nodded and headed to the next lecture room. "Now, take a look at the next page." In the lecture room, an assistant teacher was diligently moving through the textbook. "Have you ever heard of two-part poisons? Some substances pose no threat to the human body by themselves, but when two of them meet, they pose a great threat. In Poisonous Alchemy, this effect is called Ah, good work. Please go and take a seat." "Thank you, excuse me." It was a very normal Poisonous Alchemy ss. Originally, Belya had nned to change the whole ss to her style, but Jane pressured her to at least go through the textbook. Simon sat down next to Meilyn and asked, "You alright?'' "" She was wearing a stic bag over her head with two eye holes that she seemed to have punched out. "What is that?" As Simon reached for the stic bag, she immediately leaned back. "Don''t look at my face!" "?" Hissed Meilyn as she pulled the stic bag down on her head. "I''ve got rashes all over my face. It''s ugly." Simon giggled and pointed to his own face. "I look pretty bad as well, though." "Oh, shut up! I don''t want you to see it!" She defended, holding on to the stic bag as if her life depended on it. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 The long and problematic Poisonous Alchemy ss hade to an end. Belya, who made the world''s most elite students an ugly mess in her very first ss, was stretching as she walked out of the Poisonous Alchemy Academy building with a satisfied smile on her face. "Professor!" As she left, a long-haired woman came running after her, panting. She was the chief assistant teacher who had seeded Francesca. Belya smiled, shing her jagged teeth. "Oh, good work today." "Professor. Uhm It''s just that" After a moment''s hesitation, the chief assistant teacher cautiously asked, "Are you going to do this for the other sses tomorrow?" "Of course!" "Th-Then, what about the sses second lesso" "Of course they''ll have to take the new poisons! Didn''t I tell you?" The chief assistant teacher was sweating profusely. ''What on earth can I do to stop her?'' She was the one who took them in when they had nowhere else to go, so they couldn''t go against her. But they would get a lot of bacsh from the students if they forced them to take her crazy ss. These weren''t ordinary students, but the children of the most influential people in the Alliance. There were the children of famous families, warlords, and merchantpanies. How would their parents react when they realized Kizen was poisoning their precious children? After much deliberation, the assistant teacher made up her mind and decided to speak up. "I understand your goal and intent, Professor, but these are first-year students who don''t know anything yet! Also, some students won''t be staying in Poisonous Alchemy anyway. Even if we''re training these kids for war, this should be done when the students are a little more" Bwahahahahaha! Suddenly, thunderousughter poured out of Belya''s lips. Colorful grains of sand fell from her body with every heave of her shoulders, and the assistant teacher had to hurriedly take a step back. "You said you understand my goal and intent, didn''t you?" "Ah, yes." "Then that solves everything. I can see what you guys are worried about, but you can''t do anything if you''re walking on eggshells because of the higher-ups. I''ll take all the responsibility, so just trust in me and follow my lead." Belya smiled, cing a hand on her shoulder. "Got it?" "Yes, Professor." Giving the chief assistant a pat on the shoulder, Belya turned around and walked away. Exactly thirty seconds after she disappeared, the other assistant teachers rushed in from where they were hiding. "How did it go, sister?" "Big sis! Did she say she''ll cancel it?" The chief assistant teacher shook her head. There were deep sighs all around. "Is Poisonous Alchemy under some kind of ill-fated stars?" Bemoaned one of the assistant teachers as he leaned against a wall with hollow eyes and pulled out a cigar. "The first professor passed away, the second was a Saintess, and now the third is a wild savage." "Brother, no smoking on campus." "The situation calls for it. What did we ever do to serve these kinds of people?" You could feel the assistant teachers'' morale sinking. Then, the chief assistant ordered, "Put it away." The smoking assistant flinched, then mumbled, "Yes, ma''am," and put the cigar back in his pocket. The chief assistant looked around at everyone before beginning, "Well, if this is what the professor wants us to do, we have no choice but to go along with it. Instead, we need to be there for the students and help where we can." "How will we do that?" The chief assistant teachers stiffened at the junior''s question. "We need to suggest lowering the poison content, or at least making it two sets per ss. So that the students can see that the professor is being considerate of them and adjusting the difficulty. I''ll try going back to Professor Belya tomorrow." The assistant teachers nodded. * * * All the sses were over for the day. Simon wasn''t feeling very well, but he stopped by the Mutant club room. He and Toto had promised to meet the seniors, so he had to keep his word. ''This ce is as shabby as ever.'' On the club room door was a piece of paper with the word ''Mutant'' in messy handwriting. It was tattered and about to fall off, so he held it steady as he knocked on the door. "This is Simon Polentia." But for some reason, there was no response. However, there was clearly noise inside. Simon cracked open the door, assuming that something had happened again. "It''s running over there!" "Grab it!" Sure enough, something had happened. A ck skeleton was running amok, and as Toto leaped to catch it, the skeleton turned and kicked him right in the face, sending him crashing into the wall as blood streamed from both nostrils. "Ahh! Don''t run away!" Behind him, a girl with cream hair and face smeared with dark powders came running. Benya Vani, a second-year student. The president of the Vani Group, a giant undead corporation, was her grandfather, and she was the president of the club ''Mutant''. When she spotted Simon, she joyfully said, "Hey, mister! Hurry up and stop that thing!" The rampaging skeleton was wielding a double-headed axe in each hand, swinging it dangerously. A nearby fish tank was shattered with a single strike, a yellow liquid gushing out of it. The liquid sshed into Toto''s mouth, as he happened to be knocked out underneath. "Gaaaaaaaah!" Rattle! Rattle! The rampaging skeleton lunged for the door Simon had left open. Seeing he was thest line of defence, Simon up took a fighting stance and said, "Senior, do you mind if I destroy this thing?" "Don''t hurt a hair on its bony head! That skeleton is an important step toward world domination! Take it down as unscathed as possible!" "?" After standing up to avoid the falling liquid, Toto wore a dumbfounded expression on his face. ''Isn''t that too strong to be handled without hurting it?'' "Understood." Simon stretched out his arm, and six Overlord tentacles slithered out of its subspace. Before the skeleton could swing its axes, two des sliced cleanly between the arm bones, forcing them to separate. The remaining tentacles followed suit, slicing through the gaps in the legs, ribs, and spine. The skeleton''s body was soon scattered in the air. ck, click, tter! Jumping into the bones as they fell, Simonnded with the most important bone, the skull, in his hands. "Here you go." "Oh, thank you!" Taking the skull, Benya tapped the magic circle inside it. The skeleton''s head, threatening to bite off her fingers, calmed down as if sedated. "Phew. That was a close call. Thanks, thanks~" Benya put the skull down on a table, the tension draining from her shoulders. Watching Simon''s performance from so close, Toto couldn''t help but let his jaw drop. ''His control of the Overlord is much more precise than before. But above all that, how does he handle emergencies so calmly? He''s the same age as me, but it''s like he''s had twice the years of experience!'' Feeling overwhelmed by Toto''s admiring gaze, Simon busied himself picking up the skeleton bones that had fallen to the floor. When he finished and plopped them all down on the table the skull was on, Benya asked, "Can you help me put the bones back together?" * * * * * * Simon''s head snapped up. "Oh, really? I can touch them?" "Of course! You can contribute to world domination!" ''She still hasn''t given up on that, huh?'' Benya, the club president, aimed to take over the world with undead. The two quickly began to assemble the skeleton. Benya''s ability to put the bones together without the blueprint was impressive, but Simon''s skill in assisting her was just as impressive. "No.8, No.14" When she said the bone numbers, Simon quickly found them and picked them up from the pile. As he got the hang of it, he''d have the bones ready to go before she even said them. Later, as Benya finished the right leg, Simon looked at it and made the left leg. "Don''t you have 75 and 76 the wrong way around?" "Oh! You''re right! Sorry, sorry." He even caught the Vani Family''s granddaughter''s mistake. Inplete unison, the two assembled the dark skeleton. "It''s done! Myrade-in-arms is even good at supporting, it seems." "Thank you, Senior." Toto, who was cleaning up the mess, joined in when he was done. Soon, the three of them managed to finish up and take a quick break. As it turned out, she was having trouble with the new skeleton they were developing. "This skeleton also isn''t on the market, right?" "Of course! It can''t be mass-produced, so it''s not for selling. I made it for my personal use, but it''s not easy because it has a bad temper. Still, I''ve made some progress." Benya seemed to be in a good mood. She told Simon to say anything he wanted in return for his help. "If you don''t mind, I have a skeleton of my own, and I was wondering if you could take a look at its materials?" "Oh, is that so? Take it out." Simon nkly stared at the ck skeleton for a moment before realizing he was zoned out and hurriedly pulled a skull out of his subspace. "Wh-What is this?!!" Benya jumped for joy as she lifted the skull up. "I can feel it! This is an incredibly strong undead!" Indeed it was. It was the skull of ''Manus'', the swordmaster he''d fought back in Death Land. "But its core and thoughts are all gone." Said Benya, looking inside the skull. "As it is, it''s a hollow shell. I''m not sure what kind of undead it was, but it''s probably impossible for it to regain all its strength and memories. Still, I can see some use for it. Hmm." She pondered for a moment, then set the skull down. "If you don''t mind, I could send this to Vani to be studied. If it works, you can have your own skeleton. If it doesn''t, we''llpensate you with a small research grant. How does that sound?" He couldn''t turn down an offer from the bestpany in this field. Besides, Simon had been carrying the skull all this time and hadn''t touched it once. He figured that it had to be done by an expert. "I''d love to. By the way, how long will it take?" "Who knows~ This really is a great undead. It could even take a year or two." Simon reeled back in surprise. It would almost be like a graduation gift. Still, he knew firsthand the power of a swordmaster skeleton. If Vani couldn''t do it, no one could. "I''ll do that, then. Please take care of it, Senior!" "Leave it to me!" * * * The next morning. Simon cracked open his eyes, groaning from a headache. ''Ugh, my head.'' He was fine in the club room, but soon after he returned to his dorm and tried to sleep, the poison seemed to havee back. He was vomiting and dealing with diarrhea all over again. He was up all night and didn''t get much sleep. ''Let''s calm my senses down first.'' Settling into afortable position on the bed, he started mana breathing and focussed only on circting jet-ck through his body to cool it down. After half an hour, he felt a little better. He looked at the clock and saw that it was still early in the morning. Rick and Kajann were still sleeping. ''I can''t sleep.'' He was already wide awake. Eventually, he washed up in the bathroom, changed into his Kizen uniform, and headed out of the dorm as the sun peeked over the horizon. His first stop was the library. Servants were cleaning up in preparation for it opening. As he stood there, fidgeting, they told him the library was now cleaned and he coulde in. Simon didn''t hesitate and headed straight for the study. "Yona. Try looking for that name when you go back to Kizen." After a quick greeting to the servants, Simon began flipping through the books. First, none of the books had ''Yona'' in the title. Without much of a choice, he gathered up all the books he could find on Commanders and stacked them on an empty desk. He took the top one and flipped through it. [The History of the Legion] As soon as he opened it, he saw the name ''Yona'' in the table of contents. ''Found it.'' Simon flicked to the chapter in excitement. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Yona was an indomitable man. Countless forces challenged him relentlessly, yet he could not be broken. One of the Seven Saintesses, having just burned the Dresden Kingdom''s great armies to the ground, told her challenger, Yona, "Give up. Your allies are dead." Yona replied, "Nonsense. Death is only the beginning." At that, tens of thousands of undead rose from the ashes. The situation had been reversed. Even if priests purified the corpses so they could never rise again, the priests would rise from their graves once they were in. Victory in the War of White Night. Victory in the Naval Battle of Graham. Victory in Heitz Field. He needed no help from any necromancer. An unstoppable army all by himself. Yona and the Legion that followed him tore through the Holy Federation with terrifying speed. Priests would whisper his name in fear of summoning him if they spoke too loud. "" Having read this far, Simon briefly closed the book and double checked the title. ''Have I picked up an old epic?'' [The History of the Legion] No, it was indeed a history book. Simon, struggling to grasp how such an ount was in a nonfiction text, read over the table of contents once more. The book recorded historical facts, but Yona''s achievements were so glorious that they could be mistaken for a heroic tale fabricated to inspire necromancers. He looked at the entries for the othermanders, wondering if they were all like this, but they were nd. It was just a bunch of historical records. The author seemed to only get excited writing Yona''s history. No one could match Yona, the living god of war. He even killed the Master of the Blue-Cloud Mountain and raised him as another subordinate. Simon scoffed. ''This author is such a fan of my father.'' At first, Simon thought the story was silly and exaggerated, but something about it made his heart grow fonder the more he read it. He also found it fascinating that the story''s main character was the mild-mannered man he grew up in the same house with. However, the ending was a little anticlimactic. The Battle of Balot. The Battle of Harona. The Battle of Hanverse. The death of Yona. The Seventh Legion is disbanded. The author, who had written everyst detail of every other battle, simply listed the historical facts at the end without diving into what actually happened. It was almost as though the author was disappointed with the way it ended. ''Kizen and Efnel alike They were both in a hurry to hide the truth, huh?'' The greatest Commander and the greatest Saintess of the time. Thest of the two, their respective factions'' aces up the sleeve, had settled in a way neither could have imagined. In Efnel, to protect divinity''s dignity and the authority of the Saintesses, stated that Anna had died in battle. In Kizen, they imed that Yona was killed in battle alongside the Saintess of Miracles, and all other ounts were erased. Either way, they both didn''t want the story to end with union between the two sides. Simon closed the book, an odd feeling in his chest. Then, he took the next one from the towering pile. Just as he was opening it to the chapter on Yona and began to read "How nice of you to study so early in the morning." "!" Simon felt his hair stand on end. He slowly turned to look behind him and saw a man wearing sses and with hair the same shade of brown as fallen leaves. "What are you reading?" Walter Han, the new Professor of Hemomancy. Simon audibly gulped despite not having done anything wrong. Before Simon could reply, Walter took the initiative. "Oh, you have been reading about Yona, the final Commander of the Seventh Legion. I also quite like him." Simon calmed his frantic heart and smoothly asked, "Why do you like him, Professor?" "He is a legend among professional necromancers. Not much is known about him because he worked alone, but his aplishments are great. I was of the impression that kids were not interested in him due to hisck of mention in the textbooks." Walter put one of his thick hands on Simon''s head. "You''ve been researching Yona since this morning, I see. Well done. Knowing history is as important as studying dark magic." Then, he slowly patted Simon on the head. It only made him more scared, so he moved away to avoid Walter''s touch and tried to smile. "You seem to be very interested in cores." Simon had quickly looked at the titles of the books Walter borrowed. There were two. [Study of New Core Development] and [Secrets of Core Awakening]. "Well, yes. It is certainly something the Professor of Hemomancy should be interested in. Especially when ites to core operation" "Not core operation." Simon pointed to the first book. "It seems like you want to create an entirely new type of core." Walter merely smiled. "Interesting idea." He tucked the book under his arm and turned away. "You are in ss A, the same ss as Camibarez, right? Studying history is good, but make sure you are notte for your first ss." With that, Walter strode off. Simon watched him until he waspletely out of the library before finally letting himself sigh with relief. ''I thought it''d be alright with how early I was. I should be more careful from now on.'' Simon picked up the books and walked away, putting them back in their proper ces. * * * * * * He was almostte to ss. Simon gathered his things and arrived at the Hemomancy lecture room. Rick was the first to arrive, and he was slumped over his desk with massive bags under his eyes. When Simon sat next to him, he looked up with a yawn. "Where were you this morning? You worried me when I saw no one in your bed." "Just a quick trip to the library. I had a few questions on my mind." Rick''s eyes widened sharply at Simon''s reply. "Y-You traitor!" "?" "You''ve be such a grinder! Did Meilyn do this to you? Are you going to study out of spite now? We may have enrolled at different times, but I thought we promised to get expelled at the sa Bleeeeeegh!" He suddenly covered his mouth, swallowing down vomit. The students around him scattered like cockroaches at the sound. Some students even ran to the restroom, covering their mouths as if the sound was contagious. "Ugh, the after-effects of Poisonous Alchemy are crazy." Barely calming down, Rick slumped back into his seat. "Hello, you two!" Camibarez and Meilyn had arrived in the lecture hall. After exchanging greetings, Simon looked over at Meilyn. "What''s wrong, Meilyn?" Her face was coveredpletely with her light-blue hair, making her look like a freaky ghost. Meilyn whispered something to Camibarez, then bowed deeply. Camibarez ryed it. "She said, ''I''m still embarrassed by the spots and rashes on my face from the poison, so please don''t look at me.'' " "Hah~ you''re being weird. So weird." Teased Rick, chuckling to himself. "I mean, we all look ugly. Don''t you think you''re being too sensitive about it? It''s early in the morning. Let''s talk freely without hiding our hideous faces." Meilyn whispered again to Camibarez, and with a smile, Camibarez said, "She said, ''Shut the fuck up.'' " "Wow, it''s quite painful hearing such harsh words from Cami. Who would make her say such a thing?" "Fuck offfffffffff!" Rick flinched as Meilyn, who had been covering her face with her bangs, flipped her hair back in frustration. "I don''t care, I don''t care! Go ahead, look at me all you want!" Simon and Rick''s gazes immediately fixed on her. There were gray streaks going vertically across Meilyn''s face. It was like a "Watermelon?" "Shut up!!" Meilyn blushed and threw a textbook at Simon. The pattern on her face was quickly hidden by her bright red face. Rick pped and pointed to her face. "Wow! Now it''s the inside of a watermelon!" "" This time, the air around her went cold as she gathered ice, seriously intending to kill Rick. Camibarez and Simon had to desperately hold her back. "Sigh, honestly." Hell had broken loose. Only after freezing over two chairs did Meilyn sit back down, clutching her forehead. "I have to take sses like that more than once a week for the rest of the semester? I''d rather die." Before Rick couldment on her statement, somebody shouted, "Professor ising." The students scurried back to their seats, and a new set of assistant teachers entered the ssroom. Lastly, Walter made his appearance. Now nicknamed the ''chiseled statue'', he had be very popr from day one. The question of who was more handsome, Bahil or Water, had be a hot topic among the girls and even some of the guys at Kizen. "Nice to meet you all." Walter spoke with a gentle smile. "I am Walter Han, and I shall be taking over for Professor Sge in Hemomancy." Screaming cheers erupted from around the room. It felt more like a fan club than a lecture. "I grew up under Professor Sge''s tutge as well, so there will not be any major changes from the curriculum you are used to. Be rest assured that there will not be any need to adjust." This was a wee change to the ss A students who had just been through Belya''s Poisonous Alchemy ss. "Then, let us do a quick review before moving on." Walter stepped up to the stage and cleared his throat. His voice was like chocte for the ears. "Hemomancy is a form of dark magic that uses blood as its medium. As you know, a necromancer''s body has both jet-ck and blood flowing through it. Of course, nothing happens in this state, unless" He formed a magic circle in the air. "a necromancer can artificiallybine the jet-ck and blood in the form of dark magic to create a variety of magical reactions." He cleanly sliced open his finger and let drops of blood fall onto the circle. The moment a single red drop of blood passed through the circle, it rapidly expanded and swirled in the air. The students all let out surprised gasps. Then, Walter demonstrated the reverse. He moved the swirling blood into a new magic circle and dripped inky jet-ck on top of it. The circle and the jet-ckbined to form a blood-red thorny rose. He handed it to a female student in front of him with a gorgeous smile. Her squeal of delight could be heard from all the way on the opposite side of the lecture hall. "Ew." Meilyn looked disgusted as she turned away. Simon looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?" "No, it''s just I don''t get the big deal with him. He feels kinda cheesy." Hearing that, Rick and Camibarezughed a little from behind her. "You''ve got a very unique taste." "That''s because Pion is the only prince for Meilyn~" "Th-The two of you, shut up!" Flustered, Meilyn looked back and turned red. Equally flustered, Simon looked out the window so others wouldn''t see his face. After themotion subsided, Walter resumed his exnation. "Hemomancy is fast and powerful, but it depletes your stamina as quickly as it consumes your blood." He pped his hands lightly, and the magic circles dispersed into thin air. "Now then, show me. What potential does each of your bloods carry?" Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Walter''s first Hemomancy ss had begun. As Walter said, not much changed from Sge''s ss. After unpacking the theory from the textbook and going into scrutinizing detail on magic circles, the ss moved on to practical exercises. The nervous students felt great relief after having suffered Belya''s ss. The younger, newer professor was also more approachable than the somewhat blunt and authoritative Sge. Walter was interacting with the students and cracking jokes to make them feel at ease. "Okay, let us start our practical exercise by creating a {Blood Film}." Blood Film was a versatile shield of blood that could be quickly made by mixing blood and jet-ck. If it was pre-prepared, it could be drawn out faster than a jet-ck shield. As the students drew blood from their bodies in unison, they mixed it with jet-ck to form a Blood Film. It was all so different. Some students'' Blood Films melted and dripped out, some Blood Films were only the size of the casters'' palm, and otherscked the structure required to not copse. This was all the result of different types of blood. "Assistant teachers, please begin feedback." "Yes, Professor!" At Walter''smand, the assistant teachers moved in. The base magic circle had the same structure, but it was modified ording to the blood type. The students whose Blood Films were melting were taught to add an extrayer of blood, and those whose Blood Films were copsing were told to add a density form to their magic circle. "It worked! Professor!" "Excellent. Did you see that? Those with the LP-2 type simply have to repeat what this gentleman perfectly demonstrated here." "Thank you!" Walter took care of a group of students before walking over to Camibarez. She eagerly unfolded her Blood Film, but it didn''tst long before detonating. She looked frustrated that it wasn''t working as well as she''d hoped. "Patience, little vampire. There is no need to rush." Walter smiled softly. "KP-1 has a tendency to explode whenbined with jet-ck. So, how about this?" Camibarez raised her head in curiosity. "Divide the roles. You can use your regr jet-ck shield taught in Mechanics of Jet-ck to block small attacks and reserve the Blood Film forrger attacks." "Larger attacks? H-How?" Walter formed a heavy sphere of blood. "Can you control when your Blood Film explodes?" "Yes! But no matter how much I try to extend it, it eventually explodes, so" "Then, try to detonate it simultaneously with an object hitting the Blood Film." Walter flung a jet-ck sphere toward her, followed quickly by jet-ck arrows. Camibarez, who had been waiting with her Blood Film unfolded, detonated it the moment the jet-ck sphere struck the surface of Film. The sphere and even the following arrows were caught in the explosion and sted away. "With this, you can not only block attacks but reflect them. Originally, your Blood Film would not be thick enough to block the sphere I shot out, but youpensated with your explosion. Just because you carry the vampire''s explosive KP-1 blood does not mean you must only use it to attack. Try to find other uses for it." "Ah, I never thought of it like that! Thank you!" Camibarez bowed her head in gratitude. The students next to her were showing off their Blood Films, bragging about how theirs was bigger or sturdier. But one boy was sitting alone, spacing out as he rested his head in his hands. ''Must be fun.'' It was Simon. His ''SM-1'' blood, apletely new type of blood, didn''t hold together well whenbined with jet-ck, so he had nothing to do in most sses. Bored and envious of his ssmates, he yawned and stretched. ''If only I had a normal blood type like everyone else Then I could join in with this ss.'' "Simon." An assistant teacher quietly approached him. "Professor Walter wants to see you." "What?" Simon turned his head and saw Walter standing in the doorway leading out of the lecture room, smiling and waving at him. "" Considering his first encounter with Walter, Simon was skeptical of the professor. However, he had no reasonable excuse to defy a professor''s orders in ss. As Simon approached, Walter exined, "Your blood type is unique, so let me exin this to you in myb on the fourth floor. Follow me." Walter and Simon walked up the stairs side by side. Not a word was shared as they walked. Simon felt oddly nervous, so he wasn''t up to conversation. Every time he saw Walter, he remembered the pen with the name ''Judas'' engraved on it. Also "Did you see it?" He could never forget the look in Walter''s eyes when they first met. Of course, he could have just imagined it. The professor seemed too kind to be able to carry such a murderous gaze. They finally arrived in front of theb on the fourth floor. "You seem so nervous." Chuckled Walter. "Is this your first time visiting a professor''sb?'' Simon shook his head silently. He''d been in Aaron''s, Jane''s, and Professor Lang''sbs before. "Well, my one is nothing special, so make yourself at home." Walter opened the door and gestured for Simon to enter. Simon tensed up but followed orders and walked in. "?" There was indeed nothing special. Theb was nearly empty, with boxes of papers and books scattered about as if Walter hadn''t had time to unpack them yet. There was just a desk, a chair, and a couch. "I have been busy the moment I set foot in Kizen, you see." Walter smiled and offered Simon a seat on the couch. As Simon nervously sat down, Walter asked if he wanted some tea. Simon shook his head. "Then, let me get straight to the point." Walter came over with a crystal ball from his desk and set it down on the table. He tapped it lightly, and a mana screen appeared in the air. "These are materials that Professor Sge handed me. Shall we take a look?" * * * * * * The mana screen showed Simon firing his first Blood bullet at the Magical Bullet Shooting Range in the first semester. "6th shooter, Simon Polentia, ready, sir!" The video showed Simon closing one eye as he looked down the tip of his finger to aim at a target. Momentster, Sge shouted for him to shoot, and Simon''s arm flung back as he fired the Blood Bullet. Simon''s bullet suddenly vanished in midair, only to appear momentarily in a blue glow before the target. As the light struck the target, the force fanned out, tearing apart the two targets behind it and the other targets left and right. "A very interesting phenomenon." Said Walter, watching the footage. "I can see why Professor Sge was so fascinated with your ''SM-1''. He spent the entire first semester working on it, and while on his mission, he assigned several disciples, including myself, to analyze it. I do not mean to brag, but I was the best of the bunch." Walter''s gaze shifted to Simon. "Perhaps we should start with this. What do you know about that blood you have?" Simon answered, "I know it as some sort of multiplicative effect. When my bloodbines with jet-ck, the jet-ck feeds on the blood, increasing its capacity and power but without any special quirks." "You are not wrong." Walter nodded. "But if that was all it was, Professor Sge would not have studied it for an entire semester." "D-Do you mean to tell me there''s something more than that?" Instead of answering, Walter opened a box on his desk and took out an item which he handed to Simon. ''I haven''t seen one of these for a long time.'' A magic circle rectifying tool. It was a beginner''s tool that would help the user form a magic circle by channeling jet-ck into the mold. Simon had used one when he first learned Exhaust in Curses but had rarely used another since. "This is a magic circle developed by Professor Sge himself to help you operate your SM-1 more effectively. Would you like to try it?" He looked closely at the rectifying tool, and he didn''t see anything off about the magic circle. Simon nodded, grabbed both handles of the rectifying tool, and poured in his jet-ck. Whirrrr! The jet-ck followed the rectifier and began to form the designed shape. There were some forms in it that Simon couldn''t create even with the rectifying tool, but Walter talked him through them clearly and concisely. Overall, it wasn''t too difficult. Finally, the magic circle wasplete, and it floated into the air. "Now, try imnting it with blood. You learned the spell to manipte your blood in the first semester, right?" "Yes." Simon formed a small magic circle on the tip of his index finger, and a drop of blood traveled upward through the circle and through the magic circle that just been made with the rectifying tool. Bwooooooom! The magic circle and the drop of blood merged, and it began to react. Simon stepped back in surprise. First, it started hissing and popping. As it did, the magic circle turned blood red, then ck, the blood red again. It swapped every few seconds. Then, finally, the reaction wasplete. The circle turned into a smoke that was neither red nor ck, but a brilliant aqua. There were also small swirls of teal woven into the blue-green mass. ''It looks kinda cool.'' Simon''s eyes sparkled. "This is an effect unique to SM-1 which only appears when channeled through this specific magic circle at a precise ratio. Professor Sge called this power SMF24-CLOUD, or just ''Cloud'' in short." ''A cloud, huh?'' As Simon stared at his new power, Walter announced, "This is the dark magic made from your blood! What do you think you can do with it?" "" Simon flinched. He felt ufortable, not just from Walter being so intense but also from the smoke cloud being right in his face. But the moment he thought that, the cloud drifted away. The sensation felt familiar. It was like ''It''s like essing and controlling the thoughts of the undead.'' It didn''t take long. Walter smiled at Simon maneuvering the Cloud within a minute of forming it. "You''re pretty good at controlling it already. Then, can you also do this?" He pointed to a box of papers in the corner. "Try lifting the box over there with smoke." "" It would normally be impossible for a gas to lift objects, but Simon, controlling the Cloud, thought that he might actually be able to do it. As he stretched out his right arm, the smoke quickly moved forward and enveloped the box. ''Just like that.'' Simon flipped his hand palm-up and raised it upward. ''Lift!'' Ssssssssss. Walter, looking at the box of papers being slowly lifted, let out an exmation of surprise. "You seeded right away! Impressive." "Kugh." Simon''s arm trembled. It felt somewhat tough. Not only was this mentally draining, but he felt like he was actually lifting the thing with his arms. As he slowly set the box down, his arm stopped trembling. "There is one more unique property of the Cloud." Walter stood up, walked over to the smoke, and pinched it. "Ouch!" Simon was surprised. It felt like a real pinch. "This power shares your senses. Did that hurt?" Walter poked at the smoke, this time bringing blood over his nails to form sharp points. Simon let out a startled yelp, nearly falling out of his chair. "Professor!" "Haha, I apologize. Without realizing, my inquisitive mind took over. I forgot that I am now a professor, not a researcher." Walter returned his nails to their original state and Simon sat back up in his chair, dissipating the Cloud. He felt grateful to Walter for working alongside Sge for this power, but he red at the man for what he did. "Are you angry?" "No, professor." "Anyway, it has been concluded that the Cloud is a power which cannot be defined by modern Hemomancy. Professor Sge was originally going to present it as a full paper at the Hemomancy Science Council, but he changed his mind." "Why?" "Because it might put you in danger. It might attract crazed schrs who believe SM-1 is the true key to the world. There are many truly insane minds among the necromancer researchers." He added with a smile, "Like me." "" "Actually, the reason that I epted the position as Professor of Hemomancy" His eyes met Simon''s. "was to meet you. We would have great synergy in the future. I can unlock the secrets of your new blood, and you can learn to operate this special Cloud of yours." Walter held out his hand. "I wish to formally offer this to you. Will you please be my direct disciple?" Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Walter''s offer to be a direct disciple. This was the second time he''d been offered a direct discipleship this semester. But without a second thought, Simon bowed his head in apology. "I''m sorry, but I must refuse." Simon figured it''d be better to decline him cleanly without leading the professor on. Walter didn''t ask Simon for his reason and instead simply nodded. "If you do ever change your mind, let me know. Your Hemomancy would improve severalfold if you joined forces with me. I''m sure of it." "Alright. And thank you for your concern in making these sses useful for me." "You can thank Professor Sge yourself once he returns. After all, he was the one who directed the whole study." "Of course. I''ll be sure to thank him when he gets back to Kizen." Simon bowed to Walter and left theb. * * * "What do you call it when you step on a branch in the middle of the street? A stick-y situation!" After something over two dozen iterations, Rick finally got the joke tond. Camibarez giggled loudly, and Meilyn only smirked so as to not hurt her own pride. "Yes! Atst, Meilynughed!" "I-I didn''tugh! Why would I?!" Meilyn''s stammered excuses were quickly interrupted by Rick and Camibarezughing even harder. Watching this scene with a smile, Simon returned to his thoughts. ''A new power.'' He turned down Walter''s offer to be his direct disciple, but he wouldn''t neglect training his ''Cloud'' after Sge put so much work into it. He just had to figure out how to use it most effectively. ''Speaking of which, I should try forming it one more time.'' Simon drew blood from the tip of his finger and conjured the magic circle he had just learned from Walter. The blood and magic circlebined to produce a peculiarly patterned smog, the teal swirls resembling snail shells. Seeing a vivid aqua light from thebination of blood and jet-ck was strange. It felt like it had turned into apletely different, third substance. As Simon flicked his finger up and down, the smog followed. Finally, he pointed off to the side, and the cloud shot forward to engulf the hot sauce bottle his finger was aimed at. ''It really feels like I''m holding it in my hand.'' Controlling the Cloud was as easy as controlling his own body. The smog returned and ced the sauce bottle in Simon''s hand. He then dissipated the cloud and added the hot sauce to a freshly served bowl of noodles. "" Only after adding the sauce did he notice that his friends'' conversation had stopped. When he looked up, the three of them were staring at him, jaws dropped. "Wh-Wh-What?! How did you just do that?!" Eximed Meilyn. "Whoa, do you realize how cool you kinda were? Everyone dreams of being able to pick shit up without moving, you know." Envied Rick. "That''s so awesome! Is that a new skill of yours, Simon?" Asked Camibarez, her eyes wide open and hands sped together in excitement. The reactions were more intense than he expected Simon let out an awkward chuckle before exining, "Professor Walter taught me it when he pulled me aside. He told me that this is a new use for SM-1." "That weird blood type you have?" "Yeah." Looking back to his meal, Simon slurped down his noodles. ''Crap, so spicy. I put on too much hot sauce.'' "So you''re going to learn along with us during Hemomancy now, Simon?" Questioned Camibarez, barely managing to contain her grin. "Yeah, I guess so." "That''s great! It kept bothering me how you''d sit all alone every Hemomancy ss!" That was true. Simon suddenly felt a bit better at the thought of taking proper Hemomancy sses from now on. Meilyn, back in her seat and munching on her crunchy lentil sd, looked up and asked, "Oh, by the way, what''s our next ss again?" "Summoning!" Immediately answered Rick. "We get it two days in a row! But it means this is the end of Summoning for the week." "He did put us on a tight schedule! Maybe Professor Aaron is going on a mission again." Letting Rick and Camibarez'' conversation fall into the background, Simon went back to thinking. ''Ah,e to think of it'' * * * * * * The second Summoning ss was on the same track as yesterday''s. "Today, we will review the ''Skeleton Dash'' we learnedst lesson." Said Aaron, continuing, "I will say this again, but if you don''t seed in this ss along with your rest, you will lose points in the uing evaluation." At those words, the students'' focus and participation skyrocketed, with hands going up everywhere for help and feedback. As a result, the assistant teachers had to scramble around diligently. "Keeping the skeleton intactes first. Dashinges after." Aaron was also helping students with their practical activities. First was Cindy Vivace, who was failing everything except for Necromancy. "You''re too focused on the dash. That''s why the feet fly off on their own." "But if I focus on the skeleton''s unity, it won''t dash forward!" "Still, unityes first. You have your priorities wrong." epting Aaron''s feedback, Cindy focussed only on keeping the skeleton together andmanded it to dash. The skeleton moved barely an inch from where it started. "Yikes. As I expected!" "Well done. This is how you get the hang of it." "But the others'' skeletons are going so much faster!" Bwooooom! Just then, behind Aaron, Simon lined up multiple skeletons in a row and ordered the first one to dash. A cleanly sliced straw dummy flew high into the air beforending at Aaron''s feet. Aaron ignored it and focused on Cindy''s feedback. "If you stick to the basics, your distance will eventually increase." sh! "Conversely, when you let impatience take root and shake your foundations, everything will fall apart." Bwooooooooooom! "No one gets it right the first time. Give yourself enough time to learn and" Poooooooooooooow! "Simon Polentia!" Shouted Aaron, turning around. Simon, who had justpleted dashing his fifth skeleton back-to-back, looked back at Aaron with innocent eyes. ''You sly brat.'' Aaron sighed, rubbing his eyes as he said, "You stay after ss." "Ah!" Aaron always gave Simon extra work when he couldn''t learn something in ss. Simon smiled as if he''d been expecting it. "Yes, Professor!" * * * After the regr summoning ss, Aaron and Simon met up in the open space behind the school. They had a quick catch-up. "You learned Corpse Explosion?" Asked Aaron, face utterly grim. "Yeah! Want me to show you?" "Who did you learn it from?" Simon was surprised, secretly expecting Aaron to praise him for learning a new skill. Instead, Aaron was frighteningly serious, not a hint of mischief in his voice. "This is an important question. Don''t look away and answer me honestly." With the Fifth CommanderMagnuson his heels, he needed to keep a tight seal on all information about Commanders. He definitely couldn''t say it was Yona, and mentioning the name ''Richard Polentia'' was dangerous for other reasons. It was a bit cliche, but Simon made an excuse. "A retired necromancer was staying over at our ce for a while during the holidays, and I asked him to" Simon''s voice trailed off when he saw Aaron was utterly unconvinced "Just try conjuring the magic circle." Simon flinched slightly at the harshness in Aaron''s voice. He did as he was told and drew his usual Corpse Explosion magic circle. Aaron scanned over the magic circle frantically. "Phew." A sigh passed through his clenched teeth. Simon gulped nervously. "Who did you learn it from again?" "Oh, an acquaintance of my father. Is there something wrong?" Aaron couldn''t hide his awe while gazing upon the magic circle. It almost looked as though he was savoring it. "This is incredible." Simon''s eyes widened. "This form for Corpse Explosion is specialized for quick casting, but it''s made so that the power will still be sizable. It could be quite mentally taxing, but that''s to be expected in a field where a single slip up often means death. It''s a thoroughly practical spell made by a man who has cast it tens of millions of times and has his own technical know-how." ''Is it really that good?'' When Richard taught Simon the Corpse Explosion, he did tell him that it was a simplified version of Richard''s own form and structure. "You learned well and from a good person." Flick. Aaron took out a cigar from his pocket, put it into his mouth, and lit it. He turned away, took a puff, and then looked back at Simon. "You know how jet-ck has a tendency to ''remember''? If you learn an iplete or unnecessary form, you''ll have difficulty correcting itter. Teenagers like you, who''re still learning, should be especially careful. That''s why you shouldn''t learn dark magic from just anyone.'' "I-I''m sorry." "No need to apologize. If you had learned Corpse Explosion from me, I would''ve taught you something a little heavier, but apact Corpse Explosion like this isn''t so bad. He even left room for a form to increase the firepower as you grow up. It''s up to you to fill in the nks." Aaron crossed his arms. "He''s certainly not an ordinary man. I''d like to meet him and talk to him sometime." Simon was surprised that a Kizen professor would go so far. But he quickly shut Aaron down. "W-Well, he is my father''s friend, not mine. He only so happened to be visiting while I was home, although I used to see him a lot when I was younger." "I see. There are still a lot of unsociable necromancers out there, after all. Alright. That''s enough about the Corpse Explosion." Aaron flicked the end of his cigar. "So, what do you want to learn from me this time? That is why you were showing off in ss, was it not?" "Ah. The thing is" Simon exined everything that had happened in Walter''sb, then conjured up the Cloud and demonstrated it to Aaron. But maybe because it was a skill from hemomancy Unlike the surprise from the other group members, Aaron looked rather disinterested. "I don''t understand why you''re showing me this. I''m sure Professor Walter knows more about hemomancy than I do." "Oh, well" Simon scratched the side of his head and smiled awkwardly. "Actually, I just turned down an offer to be Professor Walter''s direct disciple, you see. Also, this isn''t a skill in any textbook and I feel bad to ask him about this, so" Simon took a deep breath. "So I was wondering if you might be able tobine this power with summoning." Aaron took a long draw of his cigar. Then another, then another. After finishing the cigar, he took out a new one and lit it again. "Apletely unknown skill from hemomancy. Andbining it with summoning, huh?" Tap tap. Aaron flicked off the charred end of his cigar and looked at Simon. "Later, when you reach second-year, there''s a subject called ''Combined Studies''. It''s when you mix and match knowledge from different subjects to create synergies that a single field cannot ount for." "Ah, in that case, hemomancy and summoning can also!" "Of course. It''s not a problem to teach you, but it''s a bit tricky because it''s abination of a brand new hemomancy skill and summoni" Aaron''s eyes widened. He muttered something under his breath before confirming, "Wait, you said this smoke feels connected to your body, right?" "Ah, yes." "And it shares sensations and nerves, too?" "Yep." Aaron reached for a third cigar but stopped midway to stroke his chin. Then, after a moment of deep thought, he said, "One week." "What?" "Come see me after your Summoning ss next week. I''ll have it finalized by then." Aaron straightened his back, his eyes shining with the strong desire to research. "The next skill you''ll learn is creating blood golems, which is typically taught to third-years." Chapter 226 Chapter 226 ''Blood golem~ Blood golem~'' Simon couldn''t get the excitement of learning to create blood golems out of his head. His joy continued into the next day. When he woke up in the morning, he was disappointed that it wasn''t next week yet. But he was willing to wait with bated breath. "Please stop it already." On the way to the restaurant, Rick said in a fed-up tone. "That damned ''blood golem, blood golem'' tune you''ve been humming. Do you realize you''ve been doing it nonstop sincest night?" "I-I have?" Feeling a sudden rush of embarrassment, Simon yed innocent. "Yeah! You did! With this much repetition, even someone with no sense of rhythm or pitch could y it perfectly on a piano! Blood golem~ Blood golem~" "Seems like you''re also addicted to it." "Gaaaah!" Simon burst intoughter at Rick''s pained cry. It didn''t matter if someone got mad or if he got criticized or anything. Because he was going to learn to create blood golems. "Anyway! From now on, every time you say ''blood golem'', I''ll flick your forehe" Meow~ The sudden sound of a cat made the two of them stop walking. Near the stone wall beside them was a girl with bat wings crouched down and facing away from them. ''It''s Cami.'' He recognized her in a heartbeat. She was ying with kittens. One was white and the other was ck. Camibarez smiled and held out her finger, and the kittens pounced at it with their tiny paws. "So cute~" Simon and Rick quietly approached her. "Cami?" "Kyaaaah!" Seemingly surprised to be spoken to so suddenly, the wings on her back jerked upright. She nervously pressed her back against the stone wall, but when she recognized the two of them, she let out a sigh of relief. "Y-You guys startled me!" "What are you doing here?" "Oh, you see" Meow. Meow. The ck kitten climbed onto Camibarez''p and nuzzled her leg. It purred as she stroked the cat''s soft head. "Ah, you aren''t supposed to go in there!" Camibarez grabbed the white cat that was trying to get into her skirt and lifted it onto herp. "Hm." Rick''s face turned serious. "That might not be a cat, actually." Simon ignored Rick''s joke and joined in ying with the cat. "Looks like they were only recently born." When the kittens saw Simoning, they arced their backs and hissed. But when he offered his finger and wagged it slowly from side to side, they were as excited as ever, nipping at it with their small teeth. "Oh, that looks fun!" Rick joined in. But as soon as he leaned down to y, one of the kittens scratched him across the face. Simon howled withughter, and Camibarez pulled back the kittens into a motherly hug. "Y-You shouldn''t do that! Rick, are you alright?" "That hurts!" Rick rubbed his face and red at the kittens in Camibarez'' arms. "Seriously, that might not be a cat." "That joke isn''t funny." "No, I''m not joking. I ampletely serious! It could be a baby monster! Look at that! Although small, they have a horn in the middle of their heads!" "A horn?" Simon turned serious and touched the cat''s head. Sure enough, he could feel something sticking out. A tiny horn was hidden in the fur. "Th-That can''t be right! Whitey and ckey aren''t monsters!" Eximed Camibarez as she hugged the two kittens tighter. Looks like she already named them. Rick shrugged. "And what makes you think they''re not monsters?'' "They can''t be monsters when they''re this sweet and cute!" "Don''t let your emotions cloud your reason, dammit." "Hey, you bastards!!" A sharp cry came from behind them, and a bucketload of water flew at Rick. Right on time, as Rick looked back at the noise, the water hit him right where he''d been cut and knocked him to the ground. "Urk!" "You guys told me to wait at the academy restaurant!" Meilyn was quickly walking toward them, her light blue hair fluttering with every step. "It''s been twenty minutes! Twenty fucking minutes! Do you know how embarrassing it is to sit in a crowded restaurant alone? Others were whispering every time they passed by my empty table!" Rick rubbed the spot where he''d been punched by kilos of water. It was even half-frozen from Meilyn''s ice. "While you''re at it, why don''t you take a moment to reflect on why you don''t have any friends to eat with besides us?" "I have a lot of friends!!" Shouted Meilyn, her face already red from embarrassment now getting even redder from anger. "Shut up! If you guys werete for something stupid, I''m going to Ah!" Meilyn spotted the kittens in Camibarez'' arms. Her furious expression melted like snow, and a smile spread across her face. "So cute!!" "Right, right?" The two of them were mesmerized by the cuteness of the kittens. Every slight twitch of a paw was enough to make them go crazy. Simon stood up, and Rick pulled out his notebook and looked at it. "Ahem I guess I gotta contact the keepers~ There are wild monsters in Kizen, so they gotta eliminate them." Meilyn red at Rick. Camibarez hugged the kittens tightly, frightened. "P-Please don''t do that, Rick! I''ll take care of them!" As her purple eyes filled with tears, Rick panicked and said, "No, you''re not the problem, but!" "You really are a bitch. Can you really say things like that about these cute little babies? I swear, if you call the staff, I''ll make hell exist purely so I can drag you down there." "Guys." Simon quickly intervened. "I''m not in favor of killing them, but Rick has a point. If they''re on campus, and if they really are monsters and an ident urs, we''ll be in trouble. We need to do something about them." "Hm." Meilyn pondered for a moment, then decided, "I''ll go to the girls'' dormitory and have some of the servants I know take care of them. I''ll also get someone to identify if they''re actually monsters. Is that alright?" Simon quickly nodded. Rick also nodded but scratched his head in confusion. "Beats me. Do you really have to go through all that trouble? Just leave them alone and their mom will probably find them." "Did you forget that this is a necromancer school? What if they get caught by some weirdos and be subjects of cruel experiments?" "Oh, I didn''t think of that." And so, they were all in agreement. The four picked up the kittens and headed for the girls'' dorms. * * * * * * "Mwahaha! Hello!" Rick made his presence felt, grinning from ear to ear as he entered a ce off-limits to men. Meilyn gave him a dirty look, but he was already talking to one of the servants he knew. "U-Uhm!" Camibarez, hugging the kittens to her chest, approached the dormitory storage manager. She exined the situation and asked if she could keep them in the girls'' dormitory yard for a while. "Some girls do this like once a year." The servant sighed heavily. "Miss. I feel sorry for the kittens, but we have our own jobs and can''t take care of them forever." Camibarez offered to do all the feeding and work, begging for her to let them stay here until their parents were found, but it was useless. "Ahem." From behind Camibarez, Meilyn cleared her throat. "I''ve heard that the price of mana stones in Roke Ind has risen quite a lot as ofte. Or, that it''s going to." The servant froze. Simon let out a bitter smile. "Meilyn, don''t use your power for times like this." "Did I say anything?" She smiled with the confidence of someone who had absolute power here. "I''m just worried about intion." The servant couldn''t make the Ivory Tower an enemy just because she didn''t want to take care of a pet. In the end, the servant gave them two months. She allowed the kittens to stay in the warehouse for that long and that long only, whether they turned out to be monsters or not. "Thank you so much!" Camibarez bowed repeatedly. The freed kittens wandered around, and when they recognized the person who would feed them, they trotted up to the storage manager and began nuzzling her legs. Seeing this, shepletely melted, but she coughed and tried topose herself as she remembered there were still students watching. "You four should leave now. Next ss is starting soon." "Yeah!" "We''re counting on you." Things went better than they expected. As the three of them walked out of the girls'' dorms, Rickwho had been talking to another servantcame running up, panting for breath. "Bwahaha! It''s big news, big news!" Information streamed out of Rick''s mouth in poorly contained excitement. "Swords, spears, maces, bows, you name it. Kizen is sweeping up every weapon they can get their hands on in Rochest! And it doesn''t stop there. We''ve got word that they''re procuring even more directly from Langerstine!" Simon''s eyes shed. "I assume this has something to do with the theme of the next exam?" "Right? I think so, too." Camibarez tilted her head. "Th-That''s odd. They''re testing our dark magic, right. Weapons seem a bit out of ce." "Maybe it''s something like this?" Meilyn quickly came up with an idea. "They might let the students pick a weapon and have them fight each other in the colosseum!" "Oh, please." Said Rick, shaking his head. "Most of the weapons that Kizen are buying are cheap. You''d usebat dark magic any day instead of those." Kizen was buying weapons. It wasn''t enough to determine the theme of the test, but it was surely an important hint. ''Weapons, huh.'' Simon''s thoughts were getting more and moreplicated. * * * The afternoon sses were over, and it was getting dark. Simon snuck out of Kizen again today. He nned to stop by Pier''s ruins and discuss his newfound power, the Cloud, with him. He looked up at the sky as he strolled through the forbidden forest. ''The moon is so bright tonight.'' It was colder than usual, so he huddled up and hurried down the path. It was the same path he took all the time, so it felt familiar now. ''Huh?'' Until it became unfamiliar. Surprised, he quickly crouched down, looking at the ground There were footprints. ''I made sure to avoid the Keeper''s scouting day. Is this an irregr scout?'' Upon closer inspection, the footprints weren''t human. The shape and stride were inconsistent. It could be a monster, but no monsters in the Forbidden Forest had footprints like this. Simon crouched down even lower and carefully followed the footprints. "!" A shiver ran up his spine. He quickly ducked behind a tree before peeking his head out to look ahead. [Squelch. Squelch.] A strange ck creature was seen scanning the ground with its tentacles. It resembled a walking squid. Its body looked squishy, like a slime. Its skin was as ck as the night sky, and its head had no eyes or other facial features typical of beasts, just horns on each side. A mouth-like organ protruded from its face, scanning the ground. It was liked it was looking for something. ''What the hell is that?'' A creature Simon hasn''t seen all semester was scouring the Forbidden Forest. Judging by the jet-ck emanating from its body, it was undead, but no matter how much Simon thought about it, it wasn''t one of Kizen''s undead. [Krrrrrr.] Simon ducked to the ground in surprise. ''That startled me.'' One of Elizabeth''s corpse spiders was gesturing at him, trying to tell him something before hopping away. It wiggled its butt as if telling Simon to follow. Simon took onest look at the creature, then ran after the corpse spider. Then, he saw a tall skeleton waiting a short distance away. "Pier!" Pier waspletely armed, wearing his shapeless cape and holding the Greatsword of Destruction. "Did you see that, Pier? Over there was!" [I saw it.] A dark fury could be felt in Pier''s thoughts. [Dammit! I didn''t expect him to move this fast.] "That means" [Yeah, it''s an Ancient Undead sent by Magnus.] Simon bit his lip. Apparently, he sent a scout in after detecting Pier that once. [The Ancient Undead ''Thhze''. Him and his clones, making up a total of seven undead, were found.] Pier shouldered the Greatsword of Destruction that had been stuck in the ground and frowned. [For now, Elizabeth is weaving a web barrier to keep the creatures from leaving the Forbidden Forest. Still, it is only a matter of time before they reach the ruins.] "...Hm, what do you think we should do?" [Magnus sensed my thoughts. I''ll lure them out of Roke Ind.] At that, Simon shook his head. "I cannot allow that, Pier." Pier was the Marshall, the most important person in the Legion. Even if he was the one Magnus is tracking, Simon couldn''t send him out. "You said that even a Commander can''t enter Roke Ind, as it is protected by Nefthis, right? Then it''d be best for you to stay here, Pier." [What will you do, then? If Magnus discovers the Seventh Legion, everything will be in vain.] After a moment of silence and serious consideration, Simon finally spoke up. "If it doesn''t matter where we run, I''ll dly ept this provocation and destroy Magnus'' Ancient Undead." [Hey now.] "Magnus took my father''s undead, so I have no intention of being friendly with him." Like father, like son Pier wasn''t sure if he should be d that his new master was the same or disappointed. But it was Pier''s role to offer wise counsel to the young Commander. [Thze''s abilities are special. He isn''t necessarily specialized inbat and destruction, but he''s been strengthened by Magnus'' power. If he gets away, it''ll be all-out war between Legions!] "We can do it. It''s not like we''ve only been ying around until now, have we?" Simon took a notebook out of subspace. Then, he quickly scribbled something in cursive and held it out to the corpse spider. "Send this note to Kajann in the boys'' dormitory, room 409. He knows about our situation and will be happy to help." [Kieeeeee!] The corpse spider took the paper from Simon. It used its web to attach the paper to its body, then quickly left the forest. "Now." Simon looked back at Pier. "In the end, we just have to destroy Thze here to make sure it won''t report to Magnus, so tell me its abilities, Pier." There was no falling back now. The battle of the Legions was imminent. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Thze''s power was simple. As a slime-based undead, it could ''liquify'' itself to shapeshift and detach parts to create autonomous clones. Whenbined with the dark magic of the Commander, Mangus, it further maximized this ability by removing its only weaknessits ''heart''from its body. Currently, Thze has ten hearts stored off-site. If it was destroyed, it could expend a heart to reform itself where it died. This ability to resurrect was simr to Prince''s, from Simon''s Legion. The key difference was that Thze consumes its own heart to create an entirely new body for itself. Extreme survivability. While Thze didn''t specialize in searching or investigation, Magnus appreciated its ability to survive no matter the situation, even if it had been spotted or surrounded by enemies. And now, obeying Magnus''mand, Thze followed the trail of the mysterious Ancient Undead they had encountered in the Jungle of Screams. It raked its long tentacles across the ground, scanning, scanning, and scanning. Until It had a match. [Unidentified underground ruins found. Matches the tracks of the Ancient Undead.] Thze intuitively knew it had found a vital clue. Part of it wanted to go deeper into the ruins, but the area smelled dangerous. Just when it thought it should head back and report to Magnus to call in reinforcements Sliiiiiiiiiice! Trees cut cleanly in half filled the night sky. Thze looked back. [!] There was the Ancient Undead skeleton that Thze had been looking for. On top of that, a necromancer was even wearing it. [Who?] It couldn''t finish its words. As trees fell around it, Thze felt its vision sliding as its head fell from the body, decapitated in a perfectly straight line. "Nine more times." The man''s voice echoed grimly. "It''ll disappear after we kill it nine more times, right?" Blub, blub! Thze''s decapitated body melted like water, turning into a ck pond. A momentter, the pond swirled, and a Thze with a head emerged. [I am Thze.] The center of its body opened up, a voiceing out with every unnatural twitch of flesh. [Captain of the Magnus Legion. Unknown necromancer, I demand you identify yourself.] Simon swung the Greatsword of Destruction without a single word of reply. The air split vertically, but this time, Thze swiftly shifted to the side to dodge. [Attacking me means turning the Magnus Legion against you.] "Of course!" Simon leaped up, stepping on jet-ck. "I''m keenly aware of that!" Wearing the Bone Armor he hadn''t worn for a long time to make himself ''Pion'', he felt the strength coursing through his veins. With a single step, the ground sank, and he shot out like a beam of light. sh! One of Thze''s arms flew high into the sky. [Regenerating.] Thze twitched as it held up its detached left arm, but nothing happened. [Unable to regenerate.] Skidding to a halt as he hit the ground, Simon spun where he stood and swung his sword. The long-range sword sh was quite intimidating, so Thze quickly backed away. Riiiiiiiiiiip! But the sh didn''t hit Thze. It hit the ground beneath its feet. The noise of the ground cracking beneath it was deafening, and it was blinded by the shower of dirt that erupted in front of it. "By doing this!" Stomping his right foot forward in preparation to shoot forward, Simon tightened his grip on his greatsword. "You won''t be able to dodge it!" aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaash! The shimmer of light erupting from the de rapidly tore through the dirt smoke, splitting Thze at the waist. Simon''s face lit up. ''We did it! We killed it twice alre Huh?'' But this time, he couldn''t kill it. From the halved upper body, Thze''s head swiveled in a direction it shouldn''t be able to and stared at Simon. Pier spoke urgently in Simon''s head. [Boy! Aim for its neck, not the chest! I think you have to cut its throat to take its life!] ''Yeah, surely.'' Thze''s mouth opened as Simon readjusted his greatsword. [You people are Legion.] Simon lunged at the immobilized torso in desperation, now knowing that he had to hide his secret. But Thze began to move, small legs forming underneath the surviving torso by sacrificing the mass of its left arm. [Ancient Undead. Only Commanders able to control Ancient Undead. You are Legion.] The tone of the voice was even, but seemingly startled. Thze continued, [Magnus'' eighth hypothesis confirmed: the return of the Seventh Legion. I must inform him.] "You will not!" Leaping with every step, Simon caught up to the short-legged Thze and swung his greatsword. However, Thze folded in on itself and extended its one remaining arm. The arm formed into a drill which Thze thrust forward, forcing Simon to quickly switch from offense to defense. In that short window when weapons shed, just as Thze tried to escape. ''Open!'' An Overlord de surged up, trapping Thze. Simon balled his left fist, taking it off of his greatsword, and turned to the side. ''Squeeze!'' Cruuuuuuuuuuuuuunch! Metal slid against metal as the Overlord wrapped its des around Thze, forcing it to shrink as the pressure built and built until Pop! A thick pulp seeped out from between the des with a fewrger masses in the middle. ''With this, there''s eight more to go.'' One of the masses melted into a ck pond before furiously bubbling until it reformed into arger Thze. The arm Simon had cut off earlier was back as well. [It''s tricky, as expected.] Pier''s voice sounded inside Simon''s mind. [That''s not regeneration. It''s more like a re-creation. No matter how badly you destroy it, it will reform 100% of the time. Thze has survived even on the most extreme battlefields, so don''t let your guard down!] "Got it!" He was here taking the role of Pion to break that 100%. Simon grabbed his greatsword and red at Thze. The key was to keep chaining attack after attack to keep Thze disorientated so he could drain its remaining lives. ''I should try to get through at least five more lives in the next 10 minutes.'' Tap. That was when Thze bent down and pressed its palms to the ground. Its body erupted like a geyser, sending drills of all sizes in all directions. "Gasp!" As Simon dodged the flying drills, Thze''s main body fled into the dense forest. Ssshhhk. It didn''t flee far. Something sharp dug into it and cut it nearly in half. It would''ve been cut in two if it''d reacted only a momentter and kept walking. Startled, Thze stepped back and stared straight ahead, a solid string shone in the moonlight, barely visible in the darkness. [What''s the rush?] Twaaaap! A whirlwind of spider webs flew in from all directions, wrapping up Thze. Elizabeth appeared from the shadows, waving gracefully to Simon as she clenched her fist. The webs copsed around Thze''s mummified form, dicing it up into a fine mist. "Eliza!" [All seven of Thze''s clones have been dealt with by the spider troops without any trouble! All that leaves is the main body with seven lives left.] Blub blub. Thze, who had already died three times, melted once more before immediately reappearing. [Back off.] Turning its right arm into a drill once more, it aimed at Elizabeth. But she only had to lift a finger. Tap! The drill stopped right in front of her face. A thin string, pulled taut around the drill, shimmered. [There is another Ancient Undead.] There was a clear panic in Thze''s voice. * * * * * * [New Commander. Owns two ancient undeads. Increased risk. Must report back alive.] Yank! Thze flexed its arm and ripped forward through the spiderweb, forcing Elizabeth to throw herself out of the way. Except, she was still smiling. [You''re too open.] A web was wrapped around Thze''s hind legs, and as it leaned forward, Taze tumbled through the air. Waiting for the opening, dozens of corpse spiders then swooped down and bit into Thze with their venomous fangs. Green liquid dripped from open wounds, and it cried out in pain. [Now!] "Well done, Eliza!" Also waiting for an opening, Simon was standing ready to sh. At Eliza''s call, Simon swung his sword straight vertically down. One of Thze''s hairs, stiff from the poison, was cut perfectly in half down to the root as the de went the rest of the way and cut the entire creature in two. ''Six lives left!'' The tension in the air was unrelenting. Only Thze''s head melted this time, and a smaller Thze leaped into the air with such force it sounded like an explosion. [Magnus. I must let him know. There are two Ancient Undead on Roke Ind.] As Thze flew up in the air, looking for a path of escape, something jumped off the ground nearby. [!] The new figure was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, the small boy appeared in front of it and swung his fist. Bang! Thze plummeted to the ground. [Hahaha! No way, you imbecile!] Still in midair, Princeughed in triumph. Zombies piled up on top of Thze, pinning him to the ground. Seeing this, Simon formed a magic circle in his left hand and clenched his fist. {Corpse Explosion} Kabooooooooooooom! By the time the sh of light faded and the aftermath was safe to look at, all that remained amidst the charred soil was a ck puddle as Thze began to reform. [Boy! Five more times!] [Five more to go!] Pier, Simon, Elizabeth, and Princewho had justndedformed a circle around the puddle. They were blocking every exit. [Ancient Undeads. Assumed to be three.] Thze''s voice came from the ck slime. [Critical foe. Priority report. Growth of the Seventh Legion more than expected. Extremely dangerous if not stopped.] The pond began to bubble and boil. [Must survive. Must report to Magnus.] Boooooooooooooooom! Countless drills shot out of the pond. Simon and the Captains all dodged the attack and destroyed everyst drill they could. [We don''t know which one''s the main body! Kill everyst one of them!] The moment the drills fell to the ground, they grew legs and began to run. Simon swung his Greatsword of Destruction, slicing through many of them at once, all while controlling the Overlord to turn Thze''s clones into skewers. Pier supported Simon as Bone Armor while manipting his conscripted skeletons to capture the fleeing drills. Elizabeth channeled her jet-ck into the spider webs she had set up, using them as des to slice even the tiniest of possible Thzes. Prince led his zombie horde to cut off the escape route, leaving piles upon piles of ck goop in their wake. And among the four, the one who captured the main body was m! It was Prince. As one of his indiscriminate punches smashed into the main body, it turned into a bubbling pond. Princeughed. [I got it! This one''s the main body!] [Focus! Four more to go!] Prince licked his lips and waited in front of the pond. [Now! Now! Come on out! I''ll take your four remaining lives in an ins!] Poooooooooooooow! The pond exploded forward into a single, giant drill. It carved right through Prince, leaving a hole where his heart should be. "Prince!!" [Must return alive. Must return alive. Must return alive.] Two legs popped out from under the flying drill. Thze, now back to a more familiar form, ran frantically through the Forbidden Forest. Pshk! Psshhk! But wounds quickly umted all over Thze''s body. [Not a chance.] The webs set up by Elizabeth and her army of spiders tore into Thze, slowing it down and leaving it a tattered mess. Tap tap tap tap! And there was the boy, expertly running around the invisible webs, his shapeless cape pping behind him. "Pier!" [Alright!] Simon leaped off of a web and swung his Greatsword of Destruction. sh! He cut through Thze''s left leg, sending the Ancient Undead crashing to the ground. But even as it fell, it formed new legs across its torso and crawled away like an exceptionally fast centipede. "Get ready, Prince!" Simon pulled a zombie out of subspace, touching it with the gray ring before throwing forward it with the strength of his bone armor. ck lightning struck the zombie''s body as it spun through the air. Crackle! [Hahaha!] Prince possessed the zombie beforending right on top of Thze. [You''re not the only one!] He pulled back his clenched fist high into the air. [With a resurrection skill!] Kapoooooooooooooow! Prince''s fist smashed into Thze''s back, driving it into the ground like a hammer hitting a nail. Thze went limp, and Simon and Pier soon caught up to finish it off with a sword to the neck. It melted once more. [Three left.] [Three more to go! We''re almost done!] Elizabeth didn''t join them right away, but busied herself with the corpse spiders,ying webs around the forest. Prince, seemingly determined not to be caught off guard this time, took up a proper defensive stance and stared at the pond. Simon waited a short distance away, tightening his grip on his greatsword. ''No matter what, we''ll get the three remaining lives here!'' Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Maybe it was because it had been killed seven times already Thze didn''t immediately reform, remaining as a bubbling pond. Next to it, Prince teased, [What are you doing?! You scared? You''re scared, aren''t you? If you won''te out, I''lle in!] Simon''s eyes narrowed as he watched from a distance. ''Don''t tell me'' His thoughts were short, and his actions were quick. Simon opened his subspace and made all six Overlord des shoot up underneath him,unching him high into the sky. [Commander?] [Hey, why are you going up?] Feeling the cold winds buffeting his face, Simon tightened his grip on the greatsword and took a deep breath. He looked down and saw that the pond was bubbling more and more violently. ''It''sing!'' Soon, the pond surged upward, and Thze shot straight up into the air as a drill again. ''I knew it was going to do this.'' Biting his lip in anticipation, Simon heaved the Greatsword of Destruction straight down to intercept the fast object. The man and undead shed in the air. Bwoooooooooooooom! The force of the collision shook trees and ttened grass. Once the winds finally died down and everyone could safely look back, they saw a drill sliced perfectly in half falling through the air. [Nice!!!] [Way to go, Commander!] Shouted Prince, pumping his fists. Eliza watched in ecstasy as Simon descended to the ground, his cloak pping in the wind. ''Only two more to go!'' Simon, gasping for air, turned around. However Shhhhhhrrrrrrrr. Still in midair, the two pieces of Thze melted back together into a falling, bubbling orb of liquid. ''It''s resurrecting before it hits the ground!'' Pooooow! The orb imploded as Thze, with only two lives left,unched itself out. Simon was too high up in the air to chase it, so Elizabeth and Prince panickedly called their spiders and zombies to pursue. [Thze must survive. Must mutate ording to situation.] Bubble bubble. A thinyer of the slime forming Thze''s body spread like bat wings across its arms. pping them vigorously up and down, it slowed its descent. [Thze. Number of times eight of ten lives consumed 11. But always survived.] Thze was quite capable both on the ground and the oceansit specialized in underwater fightsbut it was not able to fly. After gliding through the air and making distance, Thze returned to a small four-legged form and skittered across the grass. It was confident it''d survive as long as it could make it to the ocean. Dash! [Must survive. Must report to Magnus.] As it sprinted forward, Thze''s keen senses picked up a figure nearby. Ahead of it, it could see a man walking, his robes fluttering with every step. He looked like one of the ''Keepers'' who had so often pestered it as it searched these woods. Thze''s grotesque maw opened and it let out a menacing roar to get the man to move out of the way. Most people would''ve fled in terror at the sight, but the robed man simply stopped walking and crouched down. That was when Thze realized something was wrong. m! The man''s fist moved in a sh of light and crashed into Thze''s chest. Craaack! Ribs shattered and Thze groaned in pain as it sprawled across the grass. [Warning. Back off.] It had to get out of here before the Seventh Legion came. Thze''s body swelled, transforming into a menacing, five-meter-long monstrosity. [Back off.] But the man didn''t heed the warning and leapt off the ground into the air. The man''s stance in the air was peculiar. His chest was puffed forward, his arms were outstretched behind his back, and his head and legs were both pulled back so far that they almost touched. It was as if he was gathering strength like a coiled spring. {Kajann Original - Fang} His arms came forward and crossed in an X shape. Ten w marks tore through Thze, ripping through its broken ribs, stomach, and even its neck. The attack forced it topletely melt once more, returning into a pond. "Kajann!" Appearing soon after, Simon shouted out with a bright smile as he stepped on a tree that had been felled by Kajaan''s attack. "Thank you foring!" "d I''m notte." Elizabeth, who came in soon after Simon, rolled her eyes. [You again?] "It''s been a while." The two knew each other from their joint investigations during the Saintess incident. Prince was thest to arrive, and when he saw Kajann, he gasped and took up a fighting stance. [A-A human??!] "Kajann is fine, Prince. He''s" Bubble bubble! As the pond began to boil, everyone shut up and looked toward Thze. "It turned into that after I killed it." "Yeah, I saw that too." Only one life left. If they could get him now, it was their victory. Then, Thze''s voice came from the pond. [Thze. Number of times nine of ten lives consumed just 1. But survived.] The pond shrank for a moment. The moment everyone readied their jet-ck and prepared to attack whatever came out Fwooooooooosh! The pond suddenly expanded in size. It covered Simon, Kajaan, and the two Ancient Undeads, stretching out to cover several hundred meters of forest. The four of them began to sink. [Kugh!] Elizabeth tried to pull her legs out, but it was no use. It was as if they were glued to the ground. The center of the pond then rose up, revealing a Thze sorge it rivaled even Big Krum. [Change of n. Will return after killing them all.] As Thze chopped down with its hand, its victims were sucked down to the bottom of the pond at the same time. * * * * * * Gurrrrrgle! Simon held his breath and looked around. He was inside a murky substance that assaulted his nostrils with its stench. Chunks of mass floated under the surface, including countless bones of beasts. There was a bottom, too, covered in a ck, dirty moss that swayed with the current. It almost looked like human arms beckoning him toe closer, nearly making Simon open his mouth to scream in fright. ''There''s something off with this pond. We can''t swim out.'' Simon saw Kajann swimming, but he wasn''t moving forward, just iling in ce. Simon looked up. Above the pond, the giant Thze was waving its arms filled with jet-ck, doing something suspicious. [Boy! Look down!] Hearing Pier''s warning, Simon whipped his head back to the ground beneath him. There, in the dark moss at the bottom of the pond, were hundreds of piranhas swarming like bees. They almost looked like a single mass surging forward as a crashing wave. [Hieeeek! Why are there so many!] [I can''t even spin a web here! What do we do?] "" Instead of answering, Simon slowly grabbed the Greatsword of Destruction and lowered it. Pier''s skull and Simon''s eyes shed dark blue at the same time. ''Let''s go, Pier.'' [Kuhehe!] Simon swayed the greatsword side to side, then lifted it up over his head before gathering all his strength and jet-ck. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! The water rippled as the jet-ck gathered. A huge sh of light erupted from the Greatsword of Destruction, illuminating the dark pond as bright as day. ''Slowly.'' Simon spun with the whirlpool of forces created by his jet-ck. He tilted his body to the side before Crrrrraaaaaaaash! The greatsword began to move in a huge spiral around him. A giant line was drawn across the space where it passed, and everything it touched was ripped in half. The swarm of piranhas was obliterated, and the mossy soil looked like it had been savaged by some giant beast. Just holding such enormous power made Simon cry out in pain as blood vessels burst, but he gritted his teeth and continued to direct the destructive force. The spiral that had cut across the bottom of the pond now began to ascend. The final destination. Simon''s eyes were now on Thzeabove the pond. ''sh the opponent'' The spinning tip of the greatsword sliced down through the ground and then up into the sky as Simon leaned back. Feeling his mind go nk, he screamed in his head, ''through space!'' Craaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaack! The pure white sh cut all the way down to the bottom of the pond and all the way up the sky as Simon spun, slicing through Thze from head to toe. A massive shockwave shook the pond and the entire Forbidden Forest. [Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!] Thze reached toward the sky in some form ofst ditch effort, but its dismembered body crashed down, shattering into pieces. The four swam away from the falling remains. [Phew!] "Whew!" With the destruction of Thze, they could nowe up. The pond had been greatly reduced in size. Elizabeth sent out a spider web and lifted the four from the pond at once, carrying them to safety. Even now, the pond was shrinking and shrinking until it became a tiny dot of blood. Squuiish Mangled organs and dposed corpses poured out of the dot, and then the pond disappearedpletely. [We won! We killed it 10 times!] [We did it!!] Elizabeth and Prince cheered. Simon just slumped onto the ground from exhaustion. Kajann walked over and said, "Well done." "Ah, thank you so much for your help." Simon tried his best to smile. He felt a little better hearing Kajaan''s praise. [Hey! Don''t forget our victory ceremony!] [Let this woman be embraced by your arms, Commander!] The Ancient Undeads were busy celebrating. It seemed that it might take a little longer for Simon to rest. * * * Squeak squeak. Thze, in the form of a rat, was frantically running away. Everything had gone ording to n. In itsst life, it had drowned the members of the Seventh Legion in the pond, and now it could escape in this form. As it was itsst life, it put all its strength and energy into arge clone of itself. Thze thought it would buy it good time, but when it looked back, it saw that even the powerful clone had been torn in half. They were extremely dangerous. A lot more so than it had imagined. The necromancer who it assumed to be the Commander seemed to still be a student, yet he was already that strong. He would grow to be a great threat to Magnus if given a chance. Magnus already took control of an Ancient Undead belonging to the Seventh Legion, so conflict was inevitable. It needed to inform Magnus of this by any means necessary. The sea! It only had to reach the sea! As it cleared the forest, it saw the beach and sandy shore. The sound of crashing waves was very wee to Thze. Thze, still in the form of a rat, formed gills on its cheeks and ran to the water. [!] Sensing someone''s presence, Thze immediately hid behind a rock. There was a person. A dark-haired girl, walking alone on the moonlit beach at thiste hour. She gave off an indescribably intense aura. Yawning as if she had just woken up, she walked barefoot across the sand in a white dress. Then, she pulled amunication crystal ball out from a subspace. "Yes, Mom" Her voice was heard. "Yes, I am where you told me to be. Just what is it at thiste night? Ah, you''re always giving me too much work. Ok, ok. Fine." Thze held its breath and waited. It didn''t know who that human was, but there was no point in taking risks. Leave. Please just leave. Step. Throwing the crystal ball back into a subspace, the girl walked down the beach, her ck hair fluttering in the chilly winds. "I hold no grudge against you, but" Before Thze even realized, she was holding a crimson red dagger. Fwip. It cut through the winds, and Thze hastily stepped back. The dagger split open the rock it was hiding behind and stuck in the sand where it was stood. [I am under the Magnus Legion. Ancient Undead Thze.] Said Thze, urgently. [If you are necromancer I demand you identify your affiliation.." Step, step. She approached, crunching the waterlogged sand beneath her pale feet. "Affiliation?" As she stopped moving, her eyes gleamed red like a wild animal''s. Then, the space behind her gaped open like a mouth, and countless eyes red like hers shed from the darkness. "The daughter of a random, nosy mother." From the abyssal darkness, red pirs of energy beamed down. Sizzle! The frantically fleeing Thze was eventually swallowed up by one of the countless red cones of annihtion and disappeared. This was Thze''s firstandstmission failed. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 The Castle of Demons. Atop the Washuburn mountains. Craasssshhhhh!! A sky-shattering noise pierced the still air. It was soon followed by a ttering of bones as the undead garrisoned within the castle rushed to the center of the sound. [Magnus!] Inside the castle. A vast bathhouse. A man sitting in one of the baths was tilting his head back, blood dripping from him and his long hair. His entire body was drenched in blood, and the once-clean bath was stained by the ck, gory pustules that protruded from his chest. "" The man slowly lowered his head. Several of the ''Soul Bind'' circles on his chest were broken, spewing blood and flesh. Checking on thepletely broken magic circle, he let out a long sigh and dered, "Thze is dead." [!] At that, the four undead closest to Magnus recoiled in surprise. [Unbelievable. Thze is!] [We''ll take revenge! We''ll ughter the murderer!] The closest was a woman with the body of a human and the legs of a snake. Behind her was a pale-faced zombie wearing a monocle and a well-ironed butler suit. And standing beside the zombie was an abomination made of stitched-together chunks of flesh. All of them were Ancient Undead. [Wasn''t Thze investigating Roke Ind?] Asked the zombie butler. Magnus nodded. The Ancient Undead they''d encountered in the Jungle of Screams had certainly been strong, but not strong enough to kill a fleeing Thze ten times over. That was why Magnus was willing to send Thze. So someone else must''ve been involved. There was no reason for Kizen to destroy Thze, even if it was trespassing. As the property of a Legion, all they could do to Tze was hold it captive. Whoever killed Thze was trying to hide what it saw. Reaching that conclusion, Magnus decided, "The enemy is almost certainly a new Legion." The four undead stiffened. "The other Commanders haven''t made any moves. Thus, the Seventh Legion must have been reborn on Roke Ind, and it is responsible for the death of Thze. That is the only reasonable possibility." Ssshhhk. The half-snake, half-human woman slithered in front of where Magnus was copsed in the bath and helped him to his feet. [Are you sure you''re alright, honey?] "Yeah." Magnus put his hand to his bleeding chest and began to draw a new magic circle using the ck blood. It was worth preparing a backup, just in case. He connected the form for the broken magic circle to the new one formed from the ck blood. It was dark magic that allowed him to see from Thze''s corpse. Whirr! The magic circle activated, and it paired with the coordinates of where Thze died. Soon, a blurry haze appeared in front of Magnus, disying the space around Thze. All four Ancient Undead in the room were focused. Ssh. A beach with crashing waves. The shape beneath them was barely recognisable as Thze, now only remaining as a charred husk. It was likely burned to death. Standing nearby was a barefoot, ck-haired girl in a dress. Her red eyes shone through the darkness of the night. [It was that human I see.] [Revenge! Revenge! Tear her apart!] The undead in the castle roared in anger. Then, a heavy silence fell immediately as Magnus raised his finger above his head to signal everyone to be quiet. "hze, who is that woman?" A fleshy mass that wriggled like a giant cocoon, slipping between the other three Ancient Undead, answered Magnus'' question. [The enemy who killed my brother, Thze. First-year Kizen student Lorain Archbold. Daughter of Nefthis Archbold.] Undead rattled in fright at the mention of Nefthis, but the butler zombie fiddled with his monocle with a sense of certainty. [If she is the Commander of the Seventh Legion, then the puzzle solves itself.] If the Seventh Legion did exist, it was likely that Nefthis had interfered and hidden its Commander. After all, Nefthis participated in the Seventh Legion''sst war. Then, decadester, when her daughter was all grown up and enrolled in Kizen, she handed over the hidden Legion to her daughter. It all made sense. "Is that woman strong?" Asked Magnus. The butler nodded. [She inherited the blood of the Witch of Death, so she is bound to be strong. She must be holding only a moderate rank in Kizen to keep a low profile, but her skills are formidable. Besides, the Seventh Legion is the Legion of Betrayal. Even as the daughter of Nefthis, she must hide such a thing.] The half-human half-snake, a woman known as Lamia, frowned. [This is tough. I would have killed the Commander whoever they were, even if they were a noble, royalty, or the king of a nation, but if it''s the daughter of Nefthis That''s a different story.] [Lorain Archbold Great talent. If she owns Legion 10% chance of Thze''s survival.] Magnus stroked his chin as he listened to his various subordinates. "So this is how she gets back at me for taking away her Ancient Undead? Little girl got some guts. Interesting." Just then, the undead watching the hazy screen made amotion. [She noticed.] A grin had formed across Lorain''s mouth and her red eyes glowed brighter. Booooom! The screen shattered, sending shards flying everywhere. Magnus smiled, intrigued. "She''s got good senses, too." [What are you going to do, Magnus?] "I guess I''ll have to go to Roke Ind." Swish. Magnus stood up from his bloodied bath and strode over to grab a robe from a nearby rack. "I don''t care if she''s the next Witch of Death or what. I shall give my junior Commander a lesson." Lamia froze. [You can''t kill Nefthis'' daughter! Do you want to end up like the Seventh Legion?] "I know, I know. Just leave it to me." Magnus smiled thinly and turned to the wriggling mass of flesh. "hze, find out how to get to Roke Ind. Whether it''s a business trip, an event, visiting professors, or anything. Whatever it takes, get us there." [Outsider absolutely prohibited to enter Roke Ind. Magnus Legion already broke the rules by sending Thze. No ess granted.] "Then find out harder. That''s your job." [Order confirmed.] Shoving his hands into the pockets of his robe, Magnusughed. "This is exciting. The Legion of Betrayal, huh?" * * * * * * "Professor Hong Feng wants you to up the pace!" "We''re all going together. No man left behind!" The first Combat Dark Magic ss of the integrated second semester had begun. The students in ss A were running up a steep mountain path, and everyone was panting for breath as they struggled to keep up with Hong Feng. "Simon?" Simon was running around the middle of the crowd at a moderate pace. Camibarez started talking to him as she ran up beside him. "You sure seem to be in a good mood today." "Oh, do I? I guess it''s because it''s been a while since I''ve had fresh air." Truth be told, it was hard not to feel good, actually. Last night, he seeded in destroying Magnus'' eyes on the ind. Things might have gottenplicated if Thze found and reported Pier''s ruins, but thankfully they managed to drain all ten of Thze''s lives on the spot. Simon was tempted to turn him into his own Ancient Undead, but Pier told him that undead already conscripted to one Legion couldn''t be brought over unless their Commander was killed. Still, they overcame a huge obstacle. Even Magnus wouldn''t be able to enter Roke Ind without conclusive proof that the Seventh Legion was here. "Phew." He was feeling good, and he was in great shape to keep his secret as he slowly grew. As he talked with Cami, they finally reached the halfway point. Everyone was sprawled out across the ground and gasping for breath, and the assistant teachers were passing around refreshments. ''This tastes a bit different to normal, doesn''t it?'' Instead of the usual red stuff, these drinks were green. It tasted healthier. "Simon!" With a big smile, Hong Feng walked up to Simon as he rested. He smiled back. "Professor Hong Feng!" "You look like you''re in great shape today! Do you want to run some more with me?" "Sure thing!" Meilyn, who was barely staying conscious while copsed on her stomach, stared at Simon as if watching a madman. Even monsters didn''t have that much stamina. The two of them stepped forward and began with light stretches. Then, Hong Feng decided, "Let''s pop down to that tree over there!" "Alright." The two got ready to sprint before "I''ming, too!" Hector crouched down next to Simon, prepared to leap forward in a burst of speed. Hong Feng smiled and pped her hands. "Oh, you''re joining us too, Mister Moore? This is great!" The two of them joined Hong Feng. Seeing this, Assistant Teacher Brett gave a few of the exhausted students some serious side-eye. "Man Can''t these bastards read the room? Imagine if Combat Dark Magic aspirants were getting beaten by people who won''t even major in this." At that, the resting aspirants flinched. "Kizen has gotten so much better, huh? The students are seriously doing some unimaginable things! Don''t you think you should just, you know, step forward when it should be your ce to shine?" Eventually, the aspirants were unable to take the provocation and jumped to their feet. Combat Dark Magic had a stricter hierarchy system than the other majors, so none of them could back down from the challenge. "I''ll also do it!" "Me too!" Hong Feng smiled broadly, pleased with the students'' participation in ss. The Combat Dark Magic aspirants red in resentment from behind Simon and Hector. "What the hell are you staring at?" Hector noticed right away. The students looked away, unable to meet his fiery gaze. Simon on the other hand was too busy talking with Hong Feng to notice. "Then Get ready~ and go!" Hong Feng, Simon, Hector, and the aspirants sprinted up the hill. Simon was out of breath from all the running he''d done, but he was feeling good. It was as if being out in nature was flushing out the toxins in his body ''Toxins?'' Simon looked up. Sure enough, every trail they''d passed through had those green specks floating in the air. He felt so much more refreshed than before. "The pollen of the ''hemophy'' nt is excellent at expelling toxins. It was in your drinks as well." Said Hong Feng with aplicated smile. "When I heard that my sister wasing, I nted hemophy seeds all over." "Ah." For some reason, Hong Feng looked very tired. As Belya''s sister, Hong Feng must''ve been quite used to her behavior. The professor was also the only one who could clean up her messes. "Cheer up, Professor! Belya''s sses are fun as well." "Thank you, Simon. But if you feel like they''re really not, please do tell my sister." Just then, Hector let out a loud shout and suddenly sped up. In a burst of energy, Hector sprinted forward until he pped the tree they were running to. Then, he turned to look at Simon and smiled. "Ah, congrattions on first ce, Hector." Said Simon, catching up to him. Hector''s face turned red. "Are you making fun of me?" ''I mean, what the hell do you want me to say?'' "Now, now. You shouldn''t fight." As Hong Feng intervened, Hector calmed himself. He could be obedient in front of adults, after all. The Combat Dark Magic aspirants arrived soon after, gasping for breath. "Then, shall we have a match between the two of you?" Hong Feng shed a small smile, seeing both Simon and Hector eager to race. She pointed back to where they had started running and shouted, "Start!" Simon and Hector immediately dashed forward. ''What the hell are they?!'' ''I mean, honestly, don''t you guys get tired?'' The Combat Dark aspirants irritably stumbled after them, their bodies screaming for them to stop. * * * Tap. Scratch scratch. Tap. Professor Bahil leaned to the side in his chair as he expressionlessly scribbled forms on a ckboard. The way he didn''t even look at the board, just scribbling away as if he were pasting the forms from his head, was almost like art. "Professor." Just then, a knock was heard on theb door. His chief assistant, Chehekle, appeared. She bowed to precisely the right angle and said, "It is time for your lecture with ss A." Bahil instantly dropped the chalk he was holding, letting it break against the ground. Then, he wiped the chalk dust from his fingers with a towel from the table, stood up, and pulled on his white coat. "I''ve been waiting for this day." Chapter 230 Chapter 230 The Curses ss by Bahil was eagerly awaited by all students. He was the most admired, the greatest role model in Kizen, and his sses always left the students the most satisfied. Hong Feng was the only other professor who came close. Bahil always conducted himself professionally in the ssroom. And in addition to his skills as a necromancer, he was an excellent educator who could trante his vast knowledge into easy-to-understand exnations for his students. This seemingly perfect man, Bahil, had a big problem as ofte. Tap tap. Bahil turned around to see who was tapping him on the shoulder. There he saw Chief Assistant Chehekle, and she was carrying a stern look. "Professor You''re making that face again." "Ah, my bad." "And stop drooling, too." Bahil wiped the spit off with his sleeve and turned back to watch the corner of the lecture room. ss A was in the middle of a practical exercise, with assistant teachers scattered around to help wherever they could. But Bahil wasn''t looking at how the ss was doing. No, he was only focussed on a single group. "Just so you know, I won''t go easy on you, alright?" Meilyn stretched her arms in preparation, getting each finger ready to cast. "Of course. What''s the point if you do?" Her opponent was Simon. Meilyn was an all-around elite who averaged scores of 90s in all subjects. Out of all of those, Curses was one of her best. She scored a whopping 96 in it. She was so confident in the subject that she volunteered to be in charge of Curses when they first formed ''Group 7''. In fact, Simon''s chances of beating her using curses were slim. The skill gap was simply too great. The two stood some distance apart. "Simon Polentia, Meilyn Vilenne, are you both ready?" "Yes!" Looking around the room, Simon saw other students in the middle of other one-on-one duels. However, he wasn''t given much time to gawk, the assistant teacher getting ready to write on a clipboard as he announced, "Then, you may begin!" Slide. Simon immediately pushed his feet shoulder-width apart and held his arms out in front of him. Bringing both hands together, jet-ck surged and gathered between them, forming a magic circle. Meilyn, on the other hand, was leisurelypleting a circle with only her right arm raised. "Take it." {Exhaust} Exhaust, a basic and versatile curse learned in the very first ss, shot out from Meilyn''s magic circle as a gray sphere of gas. Meanwhile, Simon''s magic circle was still being prepared. It was only 60%plete. ''Hmmmph!'' Simon strained his eyes, looking at the curse approaching. Suddenly, his circle leaped forward inpletion, and without him even seeing the jump from 60% to 100%, he sent it toward Meilyn''s curse. {Cancel} Tiiiiiinnnggg! Just in the nick of time. The curse and the counter-curse canceled each other out and disappeared. Simon fell back onto the ground out of shock. Today''s ss was about the spell ''Cancel'', a curse that nullifies an opponent''s curse. This exercise was also designed to familiarize the students with the Cancel curse, where students would take turns attacking and defending using the curse. "Do you think you have time to sit around?" This time, Meilyn was drawing the Cancel spell. Not wanting to lose, Simon also prepared an Exhaust from his seated position. By the time Simon finished his Exhaust, Meilyn was leisurely standing with apleted Cancel. She was adjusting her hair out of boredom from having to wait for Simon to finish. ''Wow, that''s amazing. There''s just too much of a skill gap if we only use the knowledge from Curses.'' Simon couldn''t win with standard tactics. Knowing that, he brought the Exhaust magic circle he''d prepared closer, squeezed out a bit of jet-ck from his fingertips, and added a few characters to the form. Meilyn''s eyes widened at the sight. ''Huh? What did he just add? I didn''t s!'' {Exhaust} Not wanting to give Meilyn time to create a counter-measure, Simonunched the curse immediately. Nervous, Meilyn raised her right hand holding the Cancel counter-curse to block the iing blow, but out of nowhere, the Exhaust swerved down and around her guard. ''The Exhaust changed direction?!'' The spell went straight past her right hand and toward her waist. Simon smiled in satisfaction. ''It''s my victory!'' Pooooow! However, it wasn''t over yet. Meilyn''s left hand shot up from beside her and blocked the Exhaust. The movement brought her off-bnce and made her stumble, but the curse never touched her. ording to the rules of the duel, she was safe. ''Two Cancels!'' "Idiot! Have you forgotten that I can do multi-casting?!" She grinned, raising her arms. A turnaround. Simon hastily prepared a new Cancel, but one wasn''t enough to defend against the two Exhausts Meilyn sent spinning forward. Simon stumbled backward, blocking one, but the other hit him unopposed. The assistant teacher checked the clipboard and said, "Alright, well done." "Hurray! I won!!" Cheered Meilyn, throwing her arms in the air. Simon hung his head in defeat, but he was still proud of himself for managing tost so long against Meilyn when casting curses. "I know this is a friendly match with no winners or losers, but" As if both amused and annoyed and Meilyn''s flippant deration of victory, the assistant teacher revealed, "technically speaking, it is Meilyn''s loss." "Huh? Why?!" "You were disqualified. You''re only supposed to exchange one spell at a time. I exined it to you less than three minutes ago, and you already forgot?" Meilyn moved to defend herself and her actions, but she was interrupted by Simon howling withughter. "You keep breaking the rules, huh? Even in the dodgeball game you couldn''t keep on the straight and narrow." "Sh-Shut up!" Shouted Meilyn, face turning red. Knowing he was getting on her nerves, Simon went to rub it in further. "So much for being the" "Just now" Suddenly, Simon felt someone behind him. Bahil was standing there, his eyes gleaming. "What kind of form did you add to Exhaust?" * * * * * * Simon didn''t respond at first. However, the guilt on his face spoke for him. There was a reason why professors emphasize using the original form. The magic circle is aplex ''ecosystem'', so messing with even the smallest detail could cause the whole thing to fall out of bnce and copse. It''s like how killing bugs would also kill the flowers from ack of pollination and some birds from theck of food. With magic circles, the resulting explosion from improper modification was often lethal. It''s said to be one of the moremon causes of death for novice necromancers. There was a reason for every form and sequence of magic circles taught in Kizen. "Professor, the thing is" "Answer the question." Bahil looked very serious. Simon stammered, "I-I mixed the ''load'' function into the Exhaust''s ejection form. That would make the curse heavy and sink immediately after firing." "And you used that to induce a change of direction." "Yes, precisely." "What made you think mixing separate forms wouldn''t damage the original?" The question sounded usatory to say the least. Because of that, Simon was cautious when he answered, "I just thought that it would work It was only my intuition. I''m sorry." Simon bowed his head deeply. The atmosphere was so heavy that even Meilyn couldn''t bring herself to say anything. All she could bring herself to look at was Simon''s trembling back. And that was a good thing. It was good that neither of them saw the look on Bahil''s face. ''A genius who keeps people on their toes.'' Bahil thought of a line he would include in Simon''s biography when he wrote it in the distant future. ''He must''ve understood it with his feelings, not his mind. His gentle touch as he added the form was rxed, done without any hesitation. It''s like he was just jotting down an idea.'' It was good that neither of them saw him grinning ear to ear. ''I''ve never been more satisfied with my job.'' "Professor Bahil!!" Chehekle ran towards him, looking frightened. "D-Didn''t you say you needed to go to theb?" "Thank you for reminding me, Chehekle." Bahil''s face returned to normal. The two of them raised their heads, as well. "Simon Polentia, please follow me." "Yes sir." The two walked out of the lecture room side by side. Meilyn followed with a serious look on her face as she realized that Simon might receive disciplinary action. "Professor! Could you please hear me out for a s?!" "Stop." Chehekle stepped forward and blocked her path. "Don''t worry, Professor Bahil isn''t calling Simon out to scold him." "Assistant teacher!" ''I wish he''d scold that student But Bahil probably wants to write hymns about this day.'' As an educator, you should indeed be scolding someone for changing the magic circle you''ve taught them. The advanced techniques needed to modify them are for higher years. But Bahil was no ordinary educator. And as Chehekle expected "You did a good job earlier." Bahil was praising Simon. "I hope you''ll continue to disy that kind of brilliance in the future. Of course, I''m not saying this as a professor in Kizen. It''s just my personal wish." "Wh-What?" "It''s not a very interesting topic, so let''s just talk until we get to theb." Bahil glossed over it and spoke very casually. "You know, the kind of talk that normal people do." Simon gave a confused smile. ''Only people who aren''t normal say that they''re being ''normal''.'' On the way to theb, Bahil stared out a window for a moment before continuing, "So, how did you spend your vacation?" ''Wow, that really is a normal question.'' Inwardly relieved, Simon replied, "I''ve been helping my father with his work." Bahil''s eyes shone intensely. "Oh! What was your father like? Was he a necromancer? What was his name? What was his profession? Did he ever attend Kizen? What is he doing right now?" Simon could never say that his father was the Commander once known as Yona. As Simon struggled to find a satisfactory answer, Bahil coughed, btedly realizing he had made a mistake. "Oh, my apologies. Some students don''t like to discuss their family history, after all." "I''m sorry." "Let''s go back to our normal talk." Bahil smiled. "What kind of dark magic did you practice over vacation? Learn anything new?" "Yes, I did! Corpse Explosion and I also converted my mud golem into a mountable summo" Shatter! ''Again, again, it''s Summoning again!'' Enraged, Bahil iled his arms wildly from behind Simon so he wouldn''t notice. Curses spewed out in rage were fired through the window Bahil had paused in front of. "Professor, did you also hear that?" "Hear what?" A momentter, screams came from a couple sitting on a bench below as they whispered their love. They had both been turned into roons and fell off the bench. It was a curse that turned people into animals for two hours. "It''s kinda noisy here." Simon''s gaze moved out the window at the sound of frantic squeals. Bahil shrugged. "Looks like a wild animal has moved in. By the way, how much have you figured out about the theme of this exam?" "I''m not sure yet, but I think it''s going to be some sort of trap dungeon with multiple weapons." As he said that, Simon nced at Bahil''s face, but the professor didn''t react. "I''m sorry, but a professor can''t give a student any unauthorized hints. So, how are you preparing, Simon?" "I''m preparing a gole" This time, the flurry of curses struck some boys ying sports outside, their bones turning soft. "What was that?" Simon looked out the window in bewilderment, but it was peaceful outside. He was looking at the back of the building where the second wave of curses hadnded. "Now,e on in." Bahil brazenly stopped in front of hisb and invited Simon inside. "There''s something I prepared for you." Starting today, the battle for Simon would change. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Simon walked into Bahil''sb. ''Wow.'' While the other professors''bs were cluttered messes, Bahil''s was neat and organized to the point where he had to be a clean freak to maintain it to such a degree of perfection. The decor was simple, with ck and white furniture, vibrant flower beds, and expensive wall paintings. The entire room was also filled with the warm aroma of good coffee. On the farthest wall was a giant chalkboard, covered with the faint outlines of countless scribbles erased and drawn over time and time again by Bahil. "Please have a seat." "Ah, thank you, professor." As Simon sat down on the sofa, Bahil immediately brought him a coffee. The coffee was a bit cold, probably having been made a while ago. Simon set it aside for now. Click. But the moment he put the cup on the saucer, it started bubbling and became hot again. Simon looked at it interestingly. "I think I''ve said something of this ilk before" Bahil sat across from Simon, crossing his legs and cing his hat on the dark oak table in front of him. "It''s unfortunate that there is this prejudiced belief that curses only bring harm. The truth is, there are very few magic circles used to make our lives easier that don''t involve a curse form." Nodding silently, Simon picked up his teacup and took a sip of the coffee. It was warm, sweet, and somehow pleasant. He thought Bahil would enjoy a bittersweet brew, but it was deliberately made to appeal to a child''s taste buds. "Well, since ss ends soon, let''s get right to it." Bahil opened a bookshelf-shaped subspace in the air. Then, he pulled a very thin book from it, ced it on the table, and pushed it toward Simon. Taking the book, Simon opened it to the first page. It contained theponents of a curse magic circle. "Professor, this is?" "This is a set of curses I developed just for you." Said Bahil in a cheerful voice. "You won''t find them in any other books. They''re one-of-a-kind curses." Simon looked at Bahil, puzzlement preceding his joy. "Why would you give me something like this?" "Isn''t it the nature of an educator to want to teach when there''s a brilliant student? Let''s just call it the attachment of a teacher." Simon snapped the book closed in surprise. "P-Professor Bahil! This is too much for me. I''m not even your!" "Ahh~ There is no need to say any more." Bahil showed his palms like a magician revealing there are no tricks up their sleeves and smiled. "I don''t have any ulterior motives. If it''s the S.A.1, professors would be dying to leave their mark on the prodigy. You''re a student, so your job is to learn whatever you can. If teachers wish to help you learn more, you just need to learn to ept it." Simon looked at the book, poorly hiding his excited grin. He knew Bahil wasn''t the type to bluff. If he said these forms were one-of-a-kind, he was telling the truth. Flipping through the pages, he found four curses in the book. Oddly, the descriptions given for them were incredibly brief. There was almost no exnation of the forms, and it wasn''t clear what the curses would actually do. "You might feel like it''s under-exined" Said Bahil, sounding as if he knew. "However, there are many reasons for that. The biggest is that I don''t want topromise your creativity, Simon." Education requires learning. However, learning from a teacher inevitably leads to the student having to ept some details as basic truths, thus limiting them from looking beyond. But that brilliant wit Simon used to modify his Exhaust Bahil wanted to make sure Simon had the room to think about and reflect on everyst detail. "The second reason? I want you to have a good framework for studying curses." "Ah" They say there is no such thing as ''free''. Mastering the four curses Bahil shared with him would require significant study. "If you master all four curses in the book by the end of the semester, I shall give you a gift." "A gift?" "Yes." Bahil drew four curse circles in the air, one after the other in a grid. In the center of the grid was an empty base circle. ''What is he trying to do?'' He then reached out and selected specific runes and forms from the other four circles and transferred them to the central base. As if the spellponents were food at an all-you-can-eat buffet, he took the forms he wanted to put on his empty te, adding only a few new ones to the mix. "It''s a magic circle that can only be understood once you have mastered all four magic circles." The truth was, the four curses in the book were simply a means of teaching Simon to master this one curse. Clu-nk! Clu-nk! Chugging like an engine, the magic circle in the center began to spin, emitting a brilliant light. All Simon could do was watch it in awe. ''How beautiful'' The magic circle is an ecosystem. That sentence truly came to life when witnessing Bahil''s creation. Simon couldn''t understand all the forms and patterns, but he knew it was the most sophisticated circle he''d ever seen, and that made it beautiful. "The name of this curse ''Compellonia''." Said Bahil. "It''s a curse that can artificially bring the target to the state of pello''." "Compello?" "It means entering a realm of absolute truth, something that great necromancers are said to experience from time to time. You''ve experienced it a few times yourself, haven''t you?" Knowing he had caught Simon''s interest, Bahil''s grin spread from ear to ear. "In every battle, or at every crucial moment, you have performed some great miracle without even knowing how, haven''t you?" A shiver ran down Simon''s spine. Of course he had. Countless times. When he turned an ind rat man skeleton into a gray rat in his first ss. When he wore Prince''s crown and used Corpse Explosion without even knowing that spell existed. When he shed the all-powerful Saintess of Purification despite being a lowly trainee necromancer. When he converted his zombies into divine zombies and used Celestial Explosion. He had created miracle after miracle using that state. ''I could make that happen at will?'' * * * * * * "Professor!" After Simon left theb, Cheheklethe chief assistant teacherentered theb. She had been anxiously waiting nearby. "Nothing special happened, right? You didn''t do something weird to a student again, did you?" "Of course not. It went well." Bahil smiled in contentment and gestured for her to leave the room with him. As they walked out of theb, Chehekle let out a deep sigh. "I don''t know if you really had to go this far." "I understand your frustration at having my attention split between you and someone else, Chehekle." "Please add that statement to the resignation letter I gave you before." "Gee, you can''t even take jokes." Seeing Bahil uncharacteristically howl withughter, Chehekle shook her head. "I have a question, Professor." "What is it?" "Those were spells you''ve worked so hard to develop for Simon, but aren''t you being strangely vague about them? I expected you to sit him down and spoon-feed him everything you knew about the curses." Bahil smirked. "Didn''t I spend the entire first semester trying to get him to major in Curses and fail? I''ve learned a lot from my failures." "Oh?" "That''s not how you tame Simon." Chehekle narrowed her eyes, not liking his choice of words. "What are you trying to say?" "Well, I believe that there is nothing like seeing something for oneself." Bahil and Chehekle ced recognition-hindering curses on themselves and entered the Kizen library. Afternoon sses were over, and many students were sitting at their desks studying. It didn''t take long for them to spot Simon. Thud! He set down his tower of curse books and studied the one he''d just received from Bahil in the center. ''He''s liking it so much.'' Thought Chehekle while ncing over at Bahil. His voice warped by the spell, Bahil stated, "In summary, I realized that my desire to help Simon grow could be a burden to him." "Woah, you finally realized that?" "That''s how you tame Simon. You don''t spoon-feed him, but you motivate him so he finds the details for himself. Just look at him. At how dedicated he is to study the curse." Chehekle shrugged. "I''m d to hear you''ve learned from your mistakes, but that''s not the kind of curse a first-year student can learn on his own, is it?" "Then he''de to me. I told him he coulde to me after ss if he''s stuck or wants to ask me anything." "A supplementary ss, huh? This feels like Oh!" Creases formed in Chehekle''s brow. "This is the Summoning Professor''sAaron''smethod, isn''t it?" Bahil flinched, but he regained hisposure. "I don''t see why Professor Aaron is being mentioned here, Chehekle." "I''m right! You''re basing your style on Professor Aaron! No wonder you seem more understanding than usual." "I don''t have the foggiest what you''re talking about." Chehekle sighed, watching him act all innocent. "Simon!" Her interrogation of Bahil was brought to a halt as they heard someone calling for Simon. The two of them looked in the direction of the noise. It was the boy who always stuck around next to Simon. Rick Hayward from ss A. "Wow, you traitor! Were you studying alone again?" Simonughed bitterly. "Just a little." "It''s the weekend tomorrow! Meilyn said we should go to Professor Hong Feng''s vacation home." "Oh, really? That''s a must go." Simon scrambled to his feet and grabbed his textbooks. Bahil could be seen trembling with anger as he looked down at Rick. Chehekle pulled back his arm instinctively reaching forward as it surged with jet-ck and shouted, "Hey, are you crazy?! What''s that spell?? You can''t curse a student!!" "It won''t be a problem if I don''t get caught." "Ah, you absolute nutjob!" * * * The weekend passed in the blink of an eye. Simon spent every waking moment studying the new hemomancy techniques and Bahil''s curse sets, and in his spare time, he traveled to Pier''s ruins and practiced his control over the Legion. Kizen also announced that the second round of ''BDMAT exams'' would begin this week. Students who thought they''d have at least another week were caught off guard, and they had to rush to prepare for the test. Now, rumors had begun to spread. The one that was whispered about the most was the ''kingdom-wide weapon buyout'', but there were further rumors that Kizen was recruiting treasure hunters and trappers from all over the country. Professors were also focusing on defense and exploration dark spells in their sses. So, most students prepared for the exam with a ''dungeon exploration'' theme in mind. Students opened a study group to practice being treasure hunters and worked on disarming traps. Some savvy students even arranged for real treasure hunters to tutor them throughmunication crystal balls. Everyone at Kizen was scrambling to survive. "Too bad it''s not the war of information I wanted." Said Rick on the way to the restaurant. For him, the information was given away too easily. He justified, "From Kizen''s perspective, it''s only fair for the test to be structured for the students to know enough and be prepared." "Fair my ass." Objected Meilyn, walking beside Simon. "Since when did Kizen care so much about their students?" Camibarez nodded in agreement. "Wouldn''t it be more Kizen-like toe out with aplete reversal of the theme from what everyone expected?" "Now, now. Didn''t Professor Aaron say at the opening ceremony that the theme could be a bit extreme? This means that even the best students Kizen has lined up could fall through the cracks, like when that ss B Necromancy ace, Rekon, failed the first test. Surely they want to avoid that." "So you''re saying there are too many variables." As Simon chimed in, Rick nodded quickly. "Exactly! Above all, the school''s tests are more about motivating students than they are about assessing skills. And based on the information we have now, dungeon exploration and traps should be right!" "So." Simon gestured vaguely at Rick''s outfit. "What''s with this mess?'' Rick wore a chunky golden ne, subspace rings on all ten fingers as a form of fashion, and a colorful shirt from thetest designer on top of his school uniform. "Mwahahaha!" Rickughed creepily. "I did a little bit of spending, since I''ve been earning quite a sum recently!" "From what? I thought your business wasn''t off the ground yet." "As soon as I heard the rumors about the test, I bought up all the treasure hunter books and sold them for a minimum of one gold each." Meilyn and Camibarez immediately turned to him in anger. "Hey! What''s with that unreasonable price?!" "Rick! A gold is too much!" "It''s not unreasonable, it''s intelligent. Who am I to stop such keen customers? Some guys even sold theirs for three gold after buying it from me for one." "Making money is good, but" Simon looked at Rick in worry. "you know it''s all for nothing if you fail the test, right?'' "Ah." Rick paused for a moment as if he hadn''t thought that far ahead. Meilyn clicked her tongue at Rick''s pathetess. However, their friendly banter was soon interrupted. "Student Simon!" Simon turned his head. A vaguely familiar Summoning assistant teacher was running toward him. "Professor Aaron is looking for you!" Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Four days passed faster than light. The day of the test had arrived. Murmur murmur. Once again, arge stage was set up leading from the entrance of Kizen, housing countless visitors to Roke Ind. Anyone who could prove their identity was eligible regardless of ss or nationality. Finally, today, the second test of the BDMATthe Broad Dark Magic Aptitude Testwould begin. "Ladies and gentlemen! Thank you for waiting!" Shouted the same colorfully dressed MC from the opening ceremony, bringing the loudspeaker crystal ball to his mouth. "I am Conrad Hayabone, and it is my honor to have you all here again and to be your MC for the second BDMAT exam!" The crowd cheered enthusiastically, and the MC gave a deep bow. "The BDMAT is a test of extreme difficulty! But the students of Kizen have been honing their skills and preparing for this day! Will a new star emerge in the test, one who shall shake the entire continent? Stay tuned to find out!" The MC''s gaze moved to the side. "Now I would like to introduce a Kizen professor, who will be providing livementary for this test!" Step. Step. There were gasps from all across the stands. A woman walked in, wearing stic ck bandages wrapped from her chest to her legs, wearing only a thin robe over them. People were surprised to see such an unusual outfit, but brushed it off as another Kizen oddity. "Hand it over." She stepped up to the MC''s side and snatched away his loudspeaker ball. The MC, who nonchntly brought the new crystal ball he had pulled out for her back to his mouth, turned his embarrassment into a smile. "Now, Professor! Please give us a simple intr" "I''m Belya!!" Her voice was deafening when amplified by the crystal ball, and the crowd had to cover their ears as pain filled their faces. "I heard that a lot of parents came this time? I''m the one who''s in charge of your kids'' Poisonous Alchemy, and things are really crazy! Aren''t you supposed to send your kids to Kizen after educating them like a person? These little brats keep rebelli!" "Ahaha! My sincerest apologies!" The MC covered Belya''s mouth in a panic. However, he quickly felt a burning pain in the palm of his hand covering her mouth. He yelped and pulled his hand away. "Hey, who do you think you''re touching? You''re actually going to die if you touch me wrong." Glowered Belya. The MC couldn''t even show that he was in pain, having to just swallow back his tears. The truth was that Jane, the vice-president, was supposed to be in charge ofmentary for this test. However, Nefthis suddenly intervened and appointed a new person to take Jane''s role. When he asked why, she answered, "It''s going to be fun!" ''Fun, my ass!'' The MC pulled at his hair. ''Even if I''m a veteran, how am I supposed to co-host with a madwoman like this?'' "Hey, olddy! What are you staring at?" Now she was trying to fight with the crowd Freaking out, the MC stopped her and quickly made ament. "My goodness, Professor! Your costume is so beautiful!" "I guess your eyes aren''t just for show, huh?" Belya grinned, revealing her jagged triangr teeth. She was wearing her new uniform. Originally, she had tried to appear in her famous rags, but the makeup artists dragged her aside. As a person who could draw poison and acid straight from her own body, whatever she wore would quickly turn to rags anyway. She had to buy new clothes every few days if she wanted something intact, which led to her just sticking with rags instead of going through that effort. But this bandage artifact was safe because it allowed the poison to seep to the outside, and it would regenerate itself when the bandage spoiled. The makeup artists also made her wear a ck robe with the Kizen mark, which Belya allowed because she respected the effort they had put in. Even if the robe was already riddled with holes. "Now, follow me! Let me guide you to your seat!" The MC led her to her seat, desperately trying to keep her from fighting with the crowd. With a thud, she sat down, then kicked her legs up onto the table in front of her. "Bwahaha! Your sideburns are so funny! Are they supposed to be lightning bolts?" Belya giggled and tugged on the MC''s sideburns. The MC smiled patiently and took thement like it was a nned prank, but inside, he was crying. ''My dear Nellie, my darling, this is what I do for a living.'' But still, a professional was a professional. He skillfully controlled his emotions and put on a smile. "Now, Professor, please tell us about this test!" "Ah, right!" Belya raised her arm and snapped her fingers. "Bring up the screen!" * * * * * * Bzzzzzzzzt! Countless mana screens unfurled above Belya''s head. The mechanism looked simple enough, but dozens of servants were sweating profusely below the stage as they moved mana projectors. "The theme of this BDMAT exam is dungeon exploration!" All the screens were projecting images of a dark underground dungeon. The spectators could see all sorts of traps, some firing arrows when triggered, others making sharp spikes shoot up from the floor, and a few releasing huge boulders. Thest one shown was a spiked log rolling over a fake corpse, making many of the parents shudder in fear for their kids. "There are all kinds of terrible traps in the dungeon which the students will have to break through by themselves! In total, there are four stages of traps the students will have to face." The MC quickly added, "Then this test will be all about critical thinking and judgment to get through the traps safely?" "Well, yes! At least for the first and second stages. But the traps in this test will almost always end up being triggered." "What do you mean by that?" Belya smirked and crossed her arms. "Show us the third stage!" The screen changed channels, and an empty room was disyed. "I-Is this a trap?" "Of course." A single skeleton entered the screen, walking stiffly forward. Then, at its necromancer''smand, it began to run. As soon as the skeleton crossed a red line on the floor Shing! Slice! Fling! Swoosh! Hundreds of des flew out from all directions with such speed and sharpness that the ones that missed dug themselves halfway into the floor. The skeleton ran frantically but eventually got impaled by a spear and fell to the floor. A mountain of des quickly formed on top of it, breaking it down into less than bones. The entire stadium could be heard gasping in horror. "The students are facing this?" Belya shrugged. Even the MC was flustered by the difficulty, which was much higher than he was initially informed. "You obviously do not mean to say that you will be putting students in traps quite this dangerous, right?" "Huh? Why else would I be showing you these videos? Of course, they''ll also be without their protective Kizen uniforms." There was an uproar in the crowd. Panicked parents were crying out their children''s names at the top of their lungs. "It''s toote! They signed the waiver and are in the waiting room. Just cheer them on." Having enough of this mess, a noble with a bulging stomach shouted at Belya, "Th-This isn''t education or, or even practice! Get my son out of there right now!" "That''s right! This is too much!" Some of the nobility protested, but Belya just gave them a middle finger. "What vor of bullshit are you all spouting?" What absolutely stumped the audience the most was Belya''s attitude toward all of this. "I thought that Kizen sent out letters to all the parents before school started? That students will be getting prepared for real war, that it''s going to be difficult, h h h. Anyway, we informed you all, so know it within yourselves that you all agreed to this." The noble who first shouted out hisints, taking himself to be some form of spokesman for the parents, continued to argue. "B-But! I didn''t realize it was this bad!" "You didn''t know? You didn''t KNOW? My word, so all you can actually do is brag about how your kid is going to Kizen?! Don''t you care about what your kids are going through? Damn, you fuckers don''t even deserve to be called parents." The man''s fist trembled in anger. Horrified, the MC ran over to try to interrupt her, but Belya continued, "Also, we at Kizen aren''t any old fools. Safeguards are in ce, so just keep your mouth shut and watch. Keep in mind, our students are Kizen''s necromancers before they are your kids." In fact, the experienced parents were just calmly watching the situation from a distance. They knew very well that this was far from the first time Kizen did something like this. "Our precious time is being wasted." Belya brought her hands behind her head and leaned back into them. "Tell them to get on with it." * * * Simon had to get up at dawn and was made to follow the instructions of assistant teachers to get to the teleportation magic circle. From there, the entire school teleported as a group. There were a couple more teleports with increasingly smaller groups after that, thest few done blindfolded. After a while, he was told to untie his blindfold, so he did. Looking around, he found himself in a dreary basement room with a single light bulb hanging from it. When he ran his hands along the walls, he felt the old paint king against his fingers. In front of him were rows of iron bars resembling the wall of a prison cell. For first-years, they were practically indestructible and they had been enchanted to keep the Necromancy aspirants from phasing through. ''At least they went with the theme everyone expected.'' The ce fully felt like a dungeon. Simon hadn''t studied the treasure hunter books Rick had gotten a monopoly on, learning skills such as disarming traps and navigating mazes. Instead, he spent his time perfecting his new skills. ''It''s a shame that things havee to this. Should I have studied the general skills instead?'' [Bwahaha! There''s no time to learn useless, petty tricks, Boy!] Pier''s voice came from his pocket. It was Pier''s new, modified clone made to be undetectable by Magnus. [In the end, it alles down to skill! Trust the hard work you''ve been doing!] ''Yes, Pier. But above that, I''m d to be with you again!'' [Kuhehehe!] He''d been feeling a little lonely, so it was nice to have someone to talk to with Pier joining him, if not physically. Simon sat down and waited, and after a while a broadcast came from the cell''s ceiling. [This is an announcement from the execution headquarters. We will now exin the rules of the second BDMAT.] Hearing that, Simon jumped to his feet as his ears pricked up to listen. A mana projector on the ceiling activated, bringing up a screen in front of him. [The object you see on the screen is what you must destroy to finish this test.] The final objective was a replica of the ''Holy Grail'' ced in avish disy case. The concept seemed to be preparing students to destroy important artifacts like Efnel''s Holy Grail in the inevitable war against the priests. [Of course, the journey to destroy this ''Holy Grail'' is long. The test ends when you destroy the Holy Grail after passing through several obstacles. You will be ranked on the time you took to destroy the Holy Grail. These are the buttons to open the doors to the next trial.] On the screen was a red buzzer attached to a wall. [Press these buzzer to open the doors between obstacles. That is all, good luck.] Pier, surprised at how little was said, asked, [Hmm. Was that it?] ''Seems simple.'' You press the buzzer and the door opens. Keep moving forward, destroy the Holy Grail, and you''re done. As always, the rules may be simple, but it won''t be an easy test. ''It''s a bit daunting to not have the Kizen uniform.'' All the students, including Simon, wore a singleyer of loose-fitting gym clothes with no protective enchantments. The overall risk had definitely increased from the first semester''s curriculum. [We will now begin the test.] The iron bars rattled upwards. ''Alright.'' Simon steeled himself and stepped toward the rising iron bars. ''Let''s do this.'' Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Simon moved through the opened iron bars to the beginning of the dungeon. Soon enough, he found himself in a long, narrow passage. There was no sign of humans, nor traces of jet-ck. The only thing he could easily sense was the musty odor of the underground assailing his nostrils. It was so dark he had to strain his eyes to see anything more than an arm''s length away. Simon took a cautious step forward. Pchunk! Something could be heard being fired a bit away. He stopped and stared straight ahead. A pure white arrow was flying toward him. ''A Divine Arrow?'' That was when he heard Pier''s voice. [The power in that arrow is different from a normal Divine Arrow. Don''t block it, dodge!] Simon ducked his head at Pier''s instructions. A pure white sh passed right above Simon, and he could see the arrow clearly from tip to tail. The arrow flew past Simon and lodged into the wall behind him. Hearing the wall cracking from the impact, it seemed that the arrow packed a serious punch. ''Now I see what it''s like.'' [Kuhehe! If your instincts are starting up, then go in!] Simon smirked and started running straight ahead. Pshk! Pshk! Pshk! This time, three shots were fired. ''The first is the same as before!'' He tilted his head back to dodge the arrow high up, continuing the motion to turn sidewards out of the way of an arrow headed straight at his heart. Finally, he dodged thest arrow by lifting his legs. After standing back up straight, he began to seriously think. ''I didn''t even step on a trap but they''re firing regardless. Does that mean this test has nothing to do with disarming traps?'' Just as he thought that and took a step forward, he heard the sound of the trap mechanism activating. Without a moment''s hesitation, heunched himself up at the ceiling by detonating jet-ck under his feet. Rows of sharp points stabbed up from the ground, the tip of each spike coated in a purple liquid. [It''s a paralyzing poison! The trap will immobilize you within a minute of being stabbed and leave you vulnerable to arrows!] ''I don''t even have a Kaizen uniform, so even getting grazed by that would''ve meant my end.'' He had spent too long thinking. Even in the air he wasn''t safe from triggering traps. The walls to his left and right shed with light as if they sensed him descending to the floor, and a magic circle immediately formed on either side. ''Kugh!'' He couldn''t afford to step into another trap here. Simon calmly opened his subspace and pulled out a newly purchased pike for his skeletons. He mmed it into the ground and used it to carry himself forward like a pole vaulter. mes erupted from the walls where he was, licking at his heels. Right as hended, sweating profusely Clunk. The tile he was stepping on pushed in. ''Just how many traps are there?'' Simon ran non-stop. The path behind him was quickly covered in narrowly avoided spikes and the starting wall was beginning to crumble from the number of arrows that struck it. Every time he put a foot down, he stepped into yet another trap. There were more trigger points than safe ones. At this point ''It''d be faster to dodge them all instead of trying to find a pattern!'' Simon put all his strength into his feet and shot forward like a rocket. He dodged the trapsing from all angles with ease, being long-gone by the time they fully activated. [Boy! Above you!] Not even taking the time to look, Simon immediately flung himself down against the floor andy as t as possible. A spiked log swung just above his head, slicing through the air with a murderous sound. As the log reached the end of its arc and was about to swing back, Simon scrambled to his feet and dashed forward. Clunk. Click. Fwooosh. Trap after trap triggered over and over. ''Ugh, isn''t this too hard?'' Simon dodged the flying divine arrows without consciously processing a single thing going on. Now, he was crossing red beams of light that activated traps when he touched them. His leg brushed over one. Pssssssshhhhhhhh! A poisonous mist sprayed from the ceiling, making the already dim lighting even harder to see in. Simon immediately stopped walking, conjuring over his mouth the ''Mask'' magic circle he''d learned in Poisonous Alchemy. As the spell turned into a thin film that filtered the air for him, Simon pulled a small cotton ball from his subspace and held it to the mist. The exposed cotton turned brown. ''Spore poison from red mushrooms. The antidote is the summer life herb.'' It was a poison he''d seen over and over in textbooks for Poisonous Alchemy. He had also eaten plenty of it for practice, so he immediately took two potion vials from his subspace. ''Pier! I have to make an antidote, so please watch the front for me!'' [Alright!] By now, Simon had gotten to the point where he could dodge the arrows purely from hearing them activate and having Pier tell him what height they wereing from. As he continued to dodge arrows in ce, he ced the potion vial on the floor. Combining the solution with the summer life herb, he removed his mask and gulped down the mixture, pouring the excess over his hands. Then, he stepped deeper into the noxious mist. Coated with the potion, his throat and skin tingled, but that was it. [Kuhehe! I guess you weren''t just dozing off in Poisonous Alchemy ss!] ''Of course not.'' It felt good to use what he had learned in ss. This also made him consider that, if he mastered all of Belya''s poison-eating lessons, he might be able to withstand the red mushrooms without an antidote. ''Almost there!'' The red button that would take him to the next stage was now in sight. He wanted to clear this entire zone without getting hit. Simon pulled out two skeletons from his subspace, disassembling them and attaching the bones to his legs. It was the partial Bone Armor transformation known as ''Bone Boots''. ''Okay, take a breather, and'' He waited for the next arrow to fire and, as soon as he dodged it, broke into a sprint. The walls shed to indicate that he was caught in a trap, and the floor began to rattle. However, Simon pressed forward. Getting closer to the end, the difficulty seemingly ramped up, and deadly divine disks were flung out in quick session. Although he wasn''t afraid of the divinity in the slightest, he didn''t want the people watching to know that. So, he calmly watched how the disks spun and dodged them all with the absolute minimum amount of movement required. One got so close, it took a single hair with it. Taking a single sigh of relief before moving on, Simon took too long and the floor rose up in front of him, creating a wall. Khhhhhrrrrrrrrrrrg! The entire room began to shake. Then, he could hear something rolling. Something big. A boulder! [Kuhaha! You''re going to get crushed if you don''t move fast!] Low on time, Simon quickly wound his leg back to kick the mud wall in front of him. aaaaaam! The wall broke open easily, even if most of the towering structure remained, and he jumped through the gap he made. [Fire trap right ahead!] "Got it!" Simon put his hands on the floor and flipped forward, reaching the apex of his jump right in the middle of the room as fire from the floor, walls, and ceiling all tried to burn him to a crisp but barely didn''t reach. As he kicked his feet forward to safelynd, the Bone Boots reassembled into skeletons who weremanded to run. Ten meters to the button. Right here, right now. ''sh!'' Simon gave an absolute order. Jet-ck gathered in the two skeletons, and they both used ''Dash'' to break through the traps and shed the button with their swords. Piiiiiiiing!!! He could feel all the traps being disabled as the shaking finally stopped. Even the boulders rolling in behind the wall shattered as if explosives were triggered inside. Simon picked himself up off the floor as he gasped for air. Creeeaaak! The wall cracked apart, opening the door to the next stage. * * * * * * "Wooooooaaaaaah!!" The crowd cheered enthusiastically as they witnessed Simon''s impressive feat. Most of the other students were either frightened away by the flying divine arrows or took a while to figure out the patterns. The sight of one boy, the Special Admission No.1, triggering every trap and leaping through them was impossible not to make quite an impact. "Yeah!! That''s my favorite one right there!" Thementator Belya was also shouting, mming the table. The MC quickly took the opportunity to take the floor. "He must have really studied Poisonous Alchemy, seeing how he made an improvised antidote!" "Pfft! That''s impossible! I heard he got a 60 in Poisonous Alchemy on his midterm test. He''s an idiot when ites to studying!" As Belya burst intoughter, the MC chuckled along and asked a question. "So, what did you find good about that student, Simon Pollentia?" "Well, at first, I was just trying to take him as a direct disciple since he''s the all-important S.A.1, but I''m growing to like him more and more. He''s a simr type to me." To you? The MC almost said that out loud, but he held it back like a professional. "You mean that calm-looking boy is?" "Yeah! He has that wild sense! And above all!" Belyaughed, shing her jagged teeth. "He''s fucking unique!" * * * Simon immediately moved to the second stage of the test. Compared to the first stage, there was a significant upgrade in difficulty. The path was bigger and wider, and there were more traps. Most notably, the traps didn''t trigger when you stepped on them, but they just popped out and flew at you without any regrity. Divine arrows, spikes on the floor, fire in the walls. On top of that, divine whips crackled, divine spears fell from the ceiling, and asionally the ''Exorcism'' spell was triggered. ''They''re using such dangerous divinity spells here?'' Simon was amazed at Kizen''s viciousness in striking fear into the hearts of necromancers, even in a test like this. Having taken in what was happening, Simon stepped into the gauntlet. Frantically, he rolled, cart-wheeled, ran along the ceiling, and more. Once he entered, he could not stop moving. It was also tough trying to pretend to be hurt by the divinity. As he weaved through a hail of divine arrows, the crowd watched in real-time as several of them pierced his body. Theymentators showered Simon with praise for his indomitable will for being able to press through regardless, but in reality, he was perfectly fine. "Huff, huff." Eventually, he made it through. Theck of rest actually made him go faster than in the first stage. ''Urk, there were some real arrows.'' Sometimes, normal arrows were shot with a coating of divinity. The one that hit him hurt enough that his bottom lip was trembling as he tried not to show weakness. Simon squeezed his eyes shut and grabbed at the arrow lodged deep in his thigh. "Hmmmph!" Then, he pulled. His thigh screamed with pain, the scream working all the way up his body until it tore through his mouth. "Aaaargh!" It was stuck in much deeper than he thought. The pain radiated up his entire thigh, and his entire leg felt like it was on fire. Simon let go of it momentarily as he gasped for air. The pain was so intense that tears formed in the corners of his eyes. He hadn''t realized that pulling the arrow out would be more painful than it being stuck in. [Of course it won''t work if you try to forcefully pull it out!] Pier scolded him. [You can cast jet-ck enchantments, right?] ''Ah, yes. I''m not as good as Rick, but I can do the basics.'' [Coat the entire thing with a small dose of jet-ck and then pull the arrow out.] Simon did as he was told. He coated the arrow with jet-ck, and it came out cleanly. He then poured a potion over the open lesion to stop it from getting infected and to restore some of the tissue. The fact that it worked was so shocking. tter. Dropping the arrow, Simon swallowed his frustration at not being able to use divinity to bypass all of this because of the test before pulling out another vial of recovery potion. Finally, the pain subsided a bit. He stared at the next obstacle, which could be seen through the broken open wall. The third stage was an evenrger passageway than the previous one, and it was perfectly smooth. There were no bricks, no tiles, no redsers. It was just an empty tunnel. And a red buzzer was at the very end. But there was no hint of traps Simon cautiously pulled out two skeletons from his subspace and sent them in first. The skeletons leisurely walked forward. Not so many steps after Shing! Slice! Swoosh! Countless weapons came out of the ceiling. The skeletons were instantly buried under a mound of deadly instruments. [Kuhaha! They''re really serious this time!] ''Seems like it.'' Simon nervously opened his subspace again. This time he pulled out the golem core. cing it on the ground, Simon rolled up his sleeves. ''I have no choice. I''ll use the blood golem here.'' Chapter 234 Chapter 234 "As expected from someone with giant in his blood! Chatelle Maerre, The S.A.3 is just charging forward without care for subtlety or dodging!" The excited crowd cheered Chatelle''s name over and over again. Getting swept up in the mood, the MC turned to Belya and said, "Professor! Just like thest stage, he''s just as overwhelming this time! He''s like a living chariot! I wonder what kind of dark magic that is?" "You idiot! How could that be dark magic?" Belya smirked, resting her head in her hands. "That''s just an innate stuff. A giant''s physical constitution doesn''t allow mere weapons to hurt them. It makes meugh to look at bastards boasting their dark spells passed down through generations and calling it a bloodline." Pointing to the screen, Belya concluded, "That right there is what you call a bloodline." "Ahh, how unbelievable! Is he really human?! He broke through the second stage and pressed the red buzzer! Chatelle! Keep this up, and you''ll be the first to pass the third stage!" Stages 1 and 2 took a while for most to get through as students dismantled traps and learned the timings of the arrows, but the real show was in stage 3. Trap-disarming skills were useless here. It tested purely one''s defense and stamina. It plunged the students into the deep end, not being able to rely on tertiary skills to pass. "Ohh! As we''re speaking, Ms. Meilyn Villenne has entered the main room of stage 3!" The main screen in front of the spectator stands cut to Meilyn''s attempt. She had magic circles drawn on her feet and hands, and as she sprinted forward, she reached up toward the ceiling. Giant blocks of ice streamed from her open hands, filling therge gap between her and the roof. Weapons that were supposed toe out from the ceiling were interrupted by her ice, and in the meantime, Meilyn was skating through stage 3 using the spells at her legs. She cleared it in no time. "Ooooh! Her use of jet-ck elemental ice magic is phenomenal! It''s like seeing the seconding of the Great Mage era! That''s the Ivory Tower for you!" "She''s pushing herself too far." Blurted out Belya. "She won''t be able to keep that up for even two minutes. She''s using all her jet-ck reserves here as if the next trial won''t be even harder. I bet she''s going to be knocked out at the fourth stage." "Is that so?! We''ll see if you''re right, Professor! Oh, and as I speak, there''s another oneing! A man from a draconic family as great as the Ivory Tower! It''s Hector Moore!!" Hector, coated in the bones of a corpse dragon andpletely covered in scales, was sprinting on all fours. The breath from his Bone Armor bombarded the ceiling, shattering the weapons before they could fall. He then sent a skeleton to lure out the next set of weapons and repeated the process, either with his devastating breath attack or by unleashing a powerful curse. "That''s good." Belya made a contented smile. "He''s using the skeletons to locate the traps and alternating between his breath attack and the corrosive curse. That''s more efficient than the strategy we just saw Meilyn use." "But Professor! Isn''t defense and stamina the key to this test in the first ce? How could such an aggressive style be best?" "He''s the type who uses extreme offense to crush his opponent, and while that type is generally less efficient, he can still perform well on this test." Everyone was making their way through the third stage, utilizing their own unique strengths. "But the student who blitzed through the first and second stages faster than anyone else hasn''t even taken a single step in the third stage!" Shouted the MC, and Simon''s image appeared on the main screen. "It looks like he''s preparing some kind of dark spell, but it''s already been half an hour! The other students have overtaken him and are well on their way to the fourth stage!" The crowd members who had either been expecting the S.A.1 to win or were betting on him booed and jeered. The MC looked at Belya in bewilderment. "Professor! What are your thoughts on this?" Belya, looking at Simon preparing his spell, pouted and sullenly resigned, "I''m sure he can take care of himself." "What?" "Let''s move on to the next one!" * * * "Pant, pant." Simon gasped for air. He realized that half an hour had already passed without any visible progress. ''Professor Aaron was right.'' Aaron had taught him a new skill, ''blood golem'', but rmended he keep it sealed until his second year. His reason was that it would take too long and it would be a serious drain on his stamina. Aaron warned that the current Simon might copse before he could finish the spell. However, ''Of all the necromancer skills I know, there''s none better for this situation than blood golem.'' Simon decided to take the plunge and create the blood golem he had rushed to learn. Vision blurring as blood drained from his body, he took out a vial of ''blood potion'', a must-have for Hemomancy students, and took it to his mouth. This was his fifth bottle. Pier watched him steadily. ''This kid has a tendency to overdo things.'' But even with all that overreaching, he hadn''t failed once so far. Everything had worked out in the end, sometimes even if it was a miracle he survived. But this time, when it came to a raw test of stamina, he hit a real wall. Will Simon taste failure for the first time, or will he surpass this trial? It all depended on him. ''Pant Pant.'' Simon''s vision spun. Drinking blood potions was no longer enough, and his body couldn''t take it anymore. ''It won''t work at this rate.'' Simon staggered to his feet and brought his hand to his forehead. ''This won''t do.'' Shatter!!! Simon broke Walter''s magic circle in his right hand, and he conjured a new one. ''I know how dangerous it is to interfere with a magic circle, but you can''t grow if you''re afraid of risk.'' Just like the time he created the evasive Exhaust in the Curses ss, he decided to alter another magic circle. The theory wasn''t difficult. Walter''s {Cloud} magic circle had a 4:6 ratio of jet-ck to blood. He was going to change that ratio to 6:4 ratio of jet-ck. He didn''t necessarily have to follow Walter''s ratio if he was confident in his control over the cloud. ''I already have the core and basic structures formed! Just the remaining surface!'' Simon''s ecosystem of a spell evolved into something new. ''Lighter!'' The resulting cloud was lighter in color, stickier, and slightly wet. It gathered around the golem core and formed limbs, but they were flimsy and it didn''t seem to be able to walk easily. But that was enough. ''Because I won''t break through with the blood golem!'' Finally, a sufficient amount of the Cloud covered the golem''s core, and the dark magic inside was activated. A majestic golem, three meters tall, rose to its feet. It was a mint green, oozing creature with turquoise swirls throughout it. It was far from the stereotypical red blood golem. Now for the finishing touches. Simon drew a magic circle on his chest identical to the one on the golem''s core. Piiinnnnnggggg! The two magic circles began to synchronize. Simon took a deep breath and looked at the obstacles in the third stage. [So you chose to walk off the beaten path!] Pier''s clone smirked. [Wasn''t your n to tank the attacks with the blood golem and then climb on to bolt to the end after getting halfway through? What are you going to do now?] Simon popped the cap off thest blood potion, chugged it down, and stared straight ahead. ''I''ll run with my own two feet.'' [Kuhahahahahahahahaha!] Pier''s loudughter erupted from inside Simon''s head. [As expected! You''re the craziest human I''ve ever met!] * * * * * * "Ohh, how incredible! S.A.10 Malcolm Randolf! His control in dispersing the weapons with his doppelgangers is impressive!" Enthusiastically eximed the MC while Belya, sitting next to him, rested her chin in satisfaction. "Isn''t that supposed to be a stationary spell? Ah, yeah. It is. But he modified it so that he could carry it and run with it. He does show some signs of genius." The MC nodded, deciding to pause on Malcolm for a bit longer instead of moving on to the next student to talk about something the crowd might be interested in. "Recently, he''s been the target of controversy for using a ''liquid bomb'' in a Duel Evaluation with the S.A.1! Apparently, all those cases of unsolved explosions that the Randolph gang vehemently denied are now reopened for investigation! What are your thoughts on this, Professor?" Belya burst outughing. "Seriously? If that is true, he totally suckered his dad! He''s gonna be beaten up so bad if he can''t graduate after causing all that mess!" "Ah, and now! That same S.A.1, frozen for half an hour, started moving!" The main screen shed back to Simon. He had seeded in creating a mint-green golem, but he left it and suddenly started running on his own. "What! He spent half an hour building a golem, then abandoned it and headed off to Stage 3 on his own!" The MC jumped off his feet in excitement. The crowd began to get rowdy as well. "I wonder if he just rushed in because his summoning failed? What a waste of time and jet-ck to just leave it there! Especially after using so much hemomancy and downing all those blood potions! Professor, what are your thoughts on this?" Belya shook her head. "I don''t know much about summoning, but from what I can tell, it looks like he failed to create the golem he wanted to. In the end, he gave up, and now he''s trying to break through himself." "It ''looks like he failed''?! Do you think Mr. Simon has something else up his sleeve?" "Yeah, he''s a smart bastard. I''m sure he has something nned." Dash! Simon ran frantically, dodging hundreds of weapons as they rained down on him. As jet-ck began to drip from his sweaty body, the MC shouted, "Ahh! It''s Jet-ck Eruption!! If he could use such an advanced Combat Dark Magic technique, why didn''t he just use it to break through from the start?!" "You really don''t know what you''re talking about, do you?" The MC flinched at Belya''s sharpment. "Didn''t you see what happened to those Combat Dark Magic aspirants earlier? The ones who tried to ovee it with their speed ended up getting caught up by the weapons, while the ones who hardened their bodies, or at least somewhat imitated the famous Combat Dark Magic robe, got through. Speed alone can never break through the third stage. It''s a trap designed specifically with that in mind." Stab! A faint impact sounded on the screen as soon as Belya finished herment. All eyes turned to the main screen. "!" A spear flew in and stuck into Simon''s shoulder. Horrified screams erupted from all over. "It''s over!" "I know something was off when he suddenly started making golems!!" "He was a little too ordinary for an S.A.1" Nheless, Simon gritted his teeth and continued to run, spear still stuck to his arm. After a few more steps, two arrows shot out and pierced deep into his thigh. "O, that''s gonna hurt." "It''s really over." "Stop and disqualify him already! Are you going to kill him for this test?" Ignorant to the cacophony of shouting from the crowd, Simon kept on running. He was shed by swords, pierced by arrows, and hit in the head by a mace. His forehead was dripping with blood, but he never stopped running. It''s the end It''s over There was no way he could stay standing. Amidst all the mockery, pessimism, and cynicism, Simon stood tall and ran. Time and time again, he betrayed the crowd''s expectations and survived. Before anyone realized it, the crowd had fallen silent, and even the talkative MC had his jaw dropped to the ground, unable to continue his narration. "Why?" In the silence, someone''s voice could be heard. "Why is he the only one not falling down?" The mood was shifting in favor of Simon. "Of course, of course." By now, Belya was leaning back with a delighted look on her face. "There''s no way a necromancer would go out on the battlefield without any insurance." Thud! Crush! Pshk! No matter how fast you were, the trap was designed to inevitably hit the student. It was only a matter of time before Simon allowed himself to be attacked as his exhaustion built. However, he wouldn''t go down. He didn''t give up. Simon kept charging forward, taking every attack head on. "Oh! Ohhh!" "Keep going! Keep going!" Simon was proving it with his actions. The mockery and cynicism were gone, reced by excitement. "He''s moving again!" "Waaaaaaaah!" "He''s crazy! He''s not falling down!" The shift was slow but obvious, and soon even Simon''s biggest doubters were cheering his name. And finally Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep! Covered in blood, Simon pressed the red buzzer heading to stage 4. Simon was still standing as countless weapons hung from his body. As the crowd gawked at the unbelievable sight, the screen moved to a close-up of Simon''s face. He was smiling. As he clenched his fist and raised it vigorously into the air "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!" Explosive cheers erupted from the entire stadium. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 A small vi, far from the bustling Kizen campus filled with guests. In the building, first-year Kizen professors were sipping wine and observing things as they progressed. All tests were controlled by the headquarters, and professors were strictly forbidden to be involved in the tests. [Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!] [It''s the S.A.1! Simon Polentia breaks through! That''s beyond indomitable will! Just what kind of spell did he cast?] The professors were nodding in approval at Simon''s performance. "He''s good, as expected." "At first, I wondered why he was the S.A.1, but he keeps on standing out. I wanna try teaching him." "He grows fast. The story that he didn''t prepare at all at home must be a lie, don''t you think?" "Nah, I believe it. His written grades are bad, you know? He''s just talented." Said a spiky-haired professor as he turned to the side,ughing out loud. "Haha, Professor Walter!" Walter, sitting on the couch sipping on wine, smiled softly. "Amazing! You''re really amazing! You''ve only been here briefly, and you''re already leaving your mark on the S.A.1? He''s using what you''ve taught him! As a professor, seeing something like this must be rewarding!" Walter bowed politely. "It is all thanks to the work of Professor Sge." "Hahaha! No need to be so formal and modest! You''re no longer a student here. We''re equals!" "Thank you." Walter adjusted his sses, a shine going over his eyes. He had taught Simon how to cast Cloud, but he had never imagined him using it to create a blood golem. "Professor Aaron, you must feel great about your job these days." This time, the spiky-haired professor''s gaze moved to the Professor of Summoning, who was already being congratted by two other professors. "How long has it been since a proper Summoning aspirant appeared! It''s already rumored that he''ll be the next Kizen student council president. That mint blood golem filled with originality is also your work, right?" "I''m" Shatter! A ss broke on the ground. "Ah." Everyone turned to look, and there they saw Bahil smiling. Broken ss scattered across the floor and red wine seeped into the floorboards. "Ah, my mistake." It was obvious he''d dropped it on purpose. Bahil stood up and strode forward to right in front of Aaron. Looking at him, Aaron sighed, "Are you crazy?" "Senior Aaron, let me speak to you for a moment." "Bahil." Aaron looked up to meet Bahil''s eyes, his gaze piercingly cold. "There are other professors and the vice president here. What is the meaning of this rudeness? Clean it." Bahil only responded by looking Aaron directly in the eye. Aaron didn''t avert his gaze. Sip. Sitting alone on a couch, drinking wine and watching the test, Jane nced at them. Bahil, knowing he had gotten a little more attention than he asked for, responded, "I see Simon has created a new blood golem." He then waved his hand, drawing a magic circle on the floor, and the broken ss and spilt wine began to float. The ss then reformed into its original shape, the spilled wine perfectly contained inside. It was a task that required quite a lot of control, but Bahil aplished it without even turning to look. Now holding the wine ss again, he gently swirled it in his hand as he said, "Isn''t that blood golem spell a product ofbined studies? It uses summoning as a base, with hemomancy and curses as additions?" Bahil''s gaze shifted slowly from Aaron to Walter. "I could''ve been of assistance. I could''ve been an advisor in curses." Crush! His hand tightened, and this time the ss shattered into fragments so small that it became a thin dust that quickly disappeared in the wind. Even the red liquid inside had disappeared. "I am not too pleased that you two left me out." "This is all a misunderstanding. Let me exin, Professor Bahil." Walter gave an indulgent smile and got up from his seat. "The thing that blood golem is formed of is known as ''Cloud''. It is a skill that utilizes his SM-1 blood, and" As Walter continued to exin, the other professors went back to chatting amongst themselves, discussing the students who passed next. As Bahil listened to Walter''s exnation, his face rxed, epting what was said. "...and that is all I have done with him. I have also never seen him create a blood golem until now." Bahil approached much more casually this time, then lightly touched Walter''s shoulder. "It would seem that our new Professor of Hemomancy is quite capable. I hope we get along well." "Thank you. I am in your hands." As Walter replied, he felt a slight ache in his shoulder where Bahil had ced his hand. Bahil then looked back at Aaron and smiled. "And you, Senior Aaron. Shall we make a bet?" Aaron rubbed the dark bags under his eyes in annoyance. "What is it now?" "Don''t you think it''ll be interesting to see which one Simon chooses at the end?" Bahil added, slowly turning away, "I''m confident, just so you know." * * * * * * "Phew Pant! Pant! Pant!" All the traps stopped as he pressed the red buzzer. ''I did it.'' He was dizzy from theck of blood and his whole body throbbed and ached. Simon stumbled to the side against the wall. No, he tried to stumble to the side against the wall, but the spear in his arm was in the way, so he staggered back to his feet. [Boy! Are you alright?] ''Ah, yes. I''m still alive thanks to the blood golem.'' The blood golem''s most essential ability was to share damage with the caster through the ''life link''. The golem shares 80% of the external damage the caster takes. Even if shed by a sword or pierced by a spear, it''ll create arge wound on the golem''s body while the caster will only get scratches. To aplish this, you must master a difficult curse known as ''life link'', but Simon could skip this using the Cloud. Aaron gave Simon a method to transmute the Cloud to mimic the effects of life link, making it possible for a first-year, Simon, to learn how to make a blood golem. Just then, an inte turned on somewhere in the ceiling. [In five minutes, you will be teleported to the final stage, stage 4. All of your equipment, your belongings on the floor, and your summons will be teleported with you.] The voice paused before adding, [Students who have passed stage 3 may end the test here. If you choose to end the test here, you will be ranked based on the time you took to pass stage 3 but will be ranked below any whoplete stage 4.] ''So there''s one more after all.'' Of course, he had no intention of ending it here. Simon reached over and grabbed the spear in his arm, pulling it out. ''Thank you, golem.'' When Simon pulled out the spear, it came out smoothly without any additional pain. It was worlds apart from the struggle in pulling a mere arrow. tter! After dropping the spear and touching the wound, he realized that the injury was far shallower than he thought despite the spear getting lodged into his flesh. He poured a potion on it, and not a single mark was left behind. ''This is amazing. So this is the effect of life link, huh?'' A summon made from the blood of the caster that can take the caster''s damage instead. It was amazing. ng! Thud! After removing all the weapons from his body and restoring most of the wounds with potions, Simon jumped around to see the difference. He felt much lighter, but ''I can''t move properly.'' He''d lost too much blood from creating the blood golem, and he''d used Jet-ck Eruption while exhausted. In fact, he could barely stand. But he had no intention of quitting here. He had only passed, and he needed toplete the final stage to get one of the top ranks. [Since you did not give any sign that you wish to give up, you will be transported to stage 4. Please remain still.] Whirrr! He felt his feet rise into the air and, when he blinked, thendscape waspletely different. He was outside. He could see the setting sun from where he stood in the middle of a deste wastnd where not even grass grew. The blood golem had been sent alongside him, its body tattered from the blows it had taken in the life link. Feeling grateful and sorry, Simon stroked its arm. It felt slippery. ''But what am I supposed to do here?'' [Activating recollection.] Suddenly, a map of this entire ce appeared in Simon''s mind. It was just wastnd all over, and 100 Holy Grail replicas were scattered around the ind. [This is an ind owned by kobolds. There are currently 300 students on the ind and 100 artifacts. Students who destroy a Holy Grail will pass. If you fail to destroy a Holy Grail, you will only be ranked as you were when you passed the third stage of the test.] The map then faded to the background, able to be easily remembered but not in the way. [You will be greeted by hungry kobolds.] Simon looked around and saw the brown-skinned monsters that looked like cursed fairies roaming around. Piermented, [Kuhehehe! Kizen has really gotten insane! They''re pushing their limits!] The final part of the test was apetition to break past the monsters and destroy the targets. Simon regained hisposure. Taking time in the third stage to make a blood golem, he cleared it slower than most. Many students would already be on their ways to the Holy Grail replicas. ''Alright, let''s do my best until the en'' Pow! A dull noise came from his side. When Simon turned his head, he saw the blood golem pummeling a kobold. As the kobold fell, the golem ced its palm on the creature''s face. Squeeeeelch!! Red blood seeped from the kobold''s eyes, nose, and ears, being absorbed into the blood golem''s mass. ''!'' Then, smoke rose from the injuries on Simon that he couldn''t fully heal with the potions. Once the smoke cleared, the wounds werepletely gone. ''So this is the healing property of the blood golem!'' Blood golems can absorb other creatures'' blood to restore their health, and as the blood golem heals, the casterSimonheals proportionally. Life link worked both with the caster''s wounds and the caster''s recovery. m! Thud! The blood golem was silently pummeling kobolds. There was no way the kobolds, who were on the weaker side of level 3 monsters, could defeat the golem. The wounds on Simon''s body healed, and his spinning head steadied as blood returned to his body. ''Alright.'' After defeating the kobolds, the blood golem thumped over to Simon. Simon closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He raised his arms in front of the blood golem, unleashing a series of magic circles above the golem''s head. ''Let''s try to go all the way!'' Pwiiiiiissshhh! The blood golem returned to a gas and was quickly sucked into the magic circles. It shrank in size until all that remained was the golem core, which soon fell to the ground. The entire Cloud forming the golem had been sucked into the magic circle. ''Alright, next step.'' Simon opened his ring''s subspace and summoned skeletons out of it. 20 normal skeletons with spears and shields and 3 skeleton archers. 23 undead in all. Currently, Simon could only control 6 undeads simultaneously. Yet he pulled out almost quadruple that. [Kuhahaha! Don''t you think this many is a little too reckless, Boy?!!] ''I''ll pull it off no matter what it takes.'' Simon brought his arms back down, and the magic circles that absorbed the golem shed with light. Whoooooooooosh! The gas flooded back out and around the skeletons. The Cloud didn''t have to be limited to the golem. In his training, he had already confirmed that he couldbine the Cloud with skeletons. ''Focus!'' The bones of all 23 skeletons were coated with a Cloud refined by the magic of the blood golem. As if wearing an extrayer of armor, their crude white bones turned mint, and the mist slowly rose from their eye sockets like Pier''s burning me. Click! ck! ck ck! The skeletonsnow enhanced by the cloudtook a distinct stance, shouldered their weapons, and then angled their swords or drew their bows. Flutter! Mint capes of clouds fluttered behind their backs. The Cloud allowed Simon to transcend his limits of undead control and manipte the 23 enhanced skeletons as if they were his own body. On top of that, the blood golem''s ''life steal'' and ''life link'' stayed intact. These weren''t summoned, natural, nor conscripted undead. They were a new form of undead unique to Simon. {Simon Original - Royal Bodyguards} [Kerugh!] Kobolds shrieked from the distance. Simon turned to look. Zooooooom! aash! As soon as Simon''s eyesnded on the targets, ten skeletons dashed in and decapitated rank 3 monsters with only a single swing of the sword. Shk. The skeleton archers notched their arrows, the Cloud quivering around the arrowtips, and then fired. Fwish. Every fired arrow meant a dead kobold Finally, a handful of the Cloud transformed into a ''crown'', which gathered in a ring between Simon''s hands raised above his head. As he pressed the crown down, he could clearly feel the presence of all 23 skeletons. His right eye also turned a brilliant emerald. ''Let''s go.'' Rattle! Rattle! The 23 royal guards followed Simon, their cloaks fluttering in the wind. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 [Keeeeeeeugh!] [Kuruugh!] Hearing themotion, the kobolds let out horrible shrieks as they began to swarm toward the procession of Simon and his 23 guards. Concentrating, Simon raised his right arm. The skeletons crouched down, ready to pounce, as their mint cloaks fluttered behind them. Sshhk! The royal guards shot out, leaving trails of green as they moved. The first to arrive immediately beheaded the nearest kobold using the momentum of the dash, then turned to stab through the heart of another. One strike, one kill. With each flutter of a cloak, another head fell. The swordsmanship was fluid and refined, to the point where it felt impossible for the stiff skeleton. [Boy! Another horde of kobolds at four o''clock!] Simon moved in the direction Pier called out. The skeleton archers each notched an arrow and immediately dashed, firing from close range to execute three kobolds on the spot. [Kueeeeeee!] Other kobolds flew in, swinging hammers and steel weapons, but the skeleton archers slipped out with another dash and reloaded. The next volley was faster than the kobolds trying to catch up, and all that remained was corpses. Simon was simply walking straight forward, not even having to stop. The royal guards escorted him as awork of green trails formed around him. From a distance, it almost seemed like he was being protected by shes of light from a mint barrier. Using only 23 skeletons, he outnumbered the endless waves of kobolds. "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" The spectators watching from the Kizen campus couldn''t help but be astonished. "Brilliant!" "What are those skeletons?" "He enchanted them with the golem!" The excited shouts of the crowd filled the stands, and no one was looking at the other students'' screens. They threw their arms into the air and shouted Simon''s name. The people who had bet on Simon were freaking out in ecstasy as if they met a living god. "As expected, the S.A.1 is different! He had a n from beginning to the end!" The equally excited MC could barely keep himself seated and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Did you all see that? He made the skeletons inherit the power of the blood golem!! 23 undead being operated at once! And on top of that impossible feat, they''ve also gotten stronger! Was there ever another summoner like him in the world!?" "Well, a genius is a genius." Chuckled Belya, crossing her arms. "Professor! Is it possible for a first-year student to operate 23 undead simultaneously?" "I''d say it''s difficult, to say the least, but those ones aren''t controlled using the standard methods." Said Belya, pensively locking her fingers together. "I''ve traveled the world and fought many powerful people. But strengthening skeletons by using a blood golem? I''ve never seen an ability like that before." sh! sh! sh! sh! The royal guards swung their swords tirelessly. Bodies piled up every step Simon took. But the closer he got to the holy grail, the more monsters he encountered besides kobolds. One of the most notable was a grimmander. It was a medium-sized monster bred by the kobolds. It looked like a mixture between a chimpanzee and a snake, and its entire body was covered in tough scales. Bwaaap! The creature''s belly glowed red as it breathed in. Then, a wave of fire spewed from its mouth. Simon made no move to dodge or defend himself, but simply walked forward. Two of his royal guards jumped in front of him. sh! The green swords cut through the mes and dispersed them to protect their master. Simon flicked his wrist. Two zombies burst out of his subspace, and two more royal guards rushed in, picking the zombies up and dashing in. They let go of the zombies a decent way back from the target, allowing the momentum to carry the payloads the rest of the distance. The zombies, uponnding, clung to the monster. They bit down and tore their ws into anything they could grab. With everything going ording to n, Simon clenched his fist. {Corpse Explosion} Kaboooooooooooom! Two loud explosions went off, and the fleshy, scaly monster copsed on the ground. All of these moves took ce in less than five seconds. "Taking out a tricky monster in the blink of an eye! That''s amazing!!" Eximed the MC to the cheering crowd. "Abination of skeletons and zombies! And to top it off, the famous Corpse Explosion! It''s like watching the finest summoners controlling undead! Is he really a first-year?!" "Hey, you bastard! I can''t see! Stop covering the screen!" As Belya shouted and stood up to see, the anger in her eyes was quickly reced with curiosity once she saw what was happening. "Oh, he''s gonna have some hard time on this one, I bet." "What? Ahh! A new monster appeared!" Perhaps the explosions had attracted it. Arge, green monster iparably stronger than measly kobolds stomped forward. "This beast is at the top of the food chain in this ind''s ecosystem, eating kobolds for every meal. It''s a timber troll!" Timber trolls were level 4 monsters, so it just ignored the attacks from the royal guards and charged straight for Simon. It swung its massive arm like a club, forcing Simon to pull out his Overlord. Two tentacle des came up from either side to block. ng! As the two des were forced back from the impact, three other des shot forward at the troll''s exposed neck and calves. But the troll was practically unharmed, the Overlord barely scratching it. "Ah! As expected, it''s tough! So much so that even Simon''s best summon can''t cut through!" "Kizen ced that there as something for the students to avoid." Simon calmly drew another de from behind him, intentionally reserving this tentacle over the other five, and flexed his right hand open. Two of the nearby royal guards crumbled to the ground, the Cloud around them flying out and coating the Overlord''s opened de. The silver de, coated in the mint green cloud, turned a metallic light emerald. Then, the tentacle quickly rotated, building speed until sh! The timber troll''s head flew into the air. The de had suddenly extended and sliced cleanly through its victim. A stunned silence fell over the crowd. It didn''tst long. "A single strike! He killed the timber troll in a single strike! What a way to use it!" Amid everyone''s excitement over Simon''s performance, a broadcast servant gestured for the MC to cut things short. Seeing that, the MC btedly came back to his senses. He realized that he had been talking about Simon the whole time. He had an obligation to cover as many students'' performances as possible in a fair manner. "Now, let''s see the other students! Yes! Give it up for Hector Moore!" Several audience members booed and jeered in disappointment as other students appeared on the main screen, leaving the MC sweating profusely, but he continued on regardless. ''Whew! My dear wife, my beautiful daughter, Daddy''s working so hard to make a living here You don''t know the half of it.'' * * * * * * "Huff! Phew!" Simon gasped in a series of rough breaths. Weird colors swirled around the edges of his vision, and his mana was running low. The royal guards were quite a drain on his mental stamina. [Kuhehe! You went on too much of a rampage! You should''ve just smashed a Holy Grail and ran away, but you''ve in over 100 kobolds now! ''That''s true.'' He saw the Holy Grail he was walking to on a hill in the distance. But more and more kobolds wereing, likely hundreds in number. The royal guardsnow down to 21 after the Overlord attackweren''t enough to break through with how tired he had be. This was the third wall he was faced with today. Simon struggled to think up a n as his mind begged for rest, but the task looked more and more impossible with each passing second and droop of his head. At this rate, he''d run out of energy before the kobolds ran out of numbers. ''If I''ve walked this far, we''re close enough. Let''s hit the Holy Grail with everything I''ve got.'' Simon raised his trembling arm to the sky. Whiiiirrr! The same magic circle that had sucked in the blood golem''s Cloud was conjured again. This time, the Cloud animating the royal guards was sucked into the magic circle, and the undead reverted to their normal forms. ''After this, I''m spent.'' With the magic circle in his palm, Simon jumped into the air, stepping on jet-ck to get higher. "I hope you''ll continue to disy that kind of brilliance in the future. Of course, I''m not saying this as a professor in Kizen. It''s just my personal wish." Bahil''s voice echoed in his head. "He even left room for the form to increase in firepower as you grow up. It''s up to you to fill in the nks." He also heard Aaron''s voice. It was as if they were pushing him forward. It was time to see if they pushed him far enough. Simon inscribed another form into the magic circle and activated it. The ratio of his current Cloud was about 6:4 of jet-ck and blood. For this spell to work, he would have to skew that ratio significantly. ''I''ll dismantle the Cloud here!'' With a single twist of a palm, the Cloud''s blood and jet-ckpletely split as they were sucked into the magic circle. Simon then attached the magic circle to his hand and pointed it at the chalice in the distance. Bwooooooooooosh! A brilliant emerald burst out in front of him before partly expanding further into a mass of dark-blue jet-ck, blotting out the sun. The principle was simple. Before learning {Cloud}, all Simon could use his SM-1 blood for was multiplying jet-ck. It was the exact same as what he did when he fired a Blood Bullet at the Magical Bullet Shooting Range. ''I''ll recreate it, right here and right now!'' Crushing the Cloud had transformed it into a giant bomb that was effectively just a Blood Bullet of extraordinary size. Simon shaped the blood and jet-ck within the magic circle into the shape of an arrow and drew it back in a bow made of jet-ck. {Remade Blood Arrow} With a deafening crack of the drawstring, a jet-ck arrow shot out. The mere act of firing was enough to send Simon flying several meters backwards into the air. A dark-blue wave fed on his blood, growingrger andrger, until Smaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaash! It hit the small relic perfectly. The Holy Grail replica was hurled into the ground, sending dirt and mud spraying in every direction. The monsters bunched around it were blown far in the air, the shockwave of the explosion enveloping the entire surroundings. As his vision began to fade from the high stress he had put on his body, the voice of the recollection spell echoed in Simon''s ears. [You have passed the fourth stage. The test is now ending.] Feeling himself being teleported away, Simon cked out. * * * "!" Simon woke up. He was in a hospital room, dressed in a patient gown with tubes poking out of his body. His tattered gym clothes were still visible underneath, and the mana screen at the far end of the room was ying other students'' attempts. ''So it''s over. Feels like I''ve been in hospital a lot more as ofte.'' Relieved, Simon turned to look at the door. It was closed. Knowing that no one would interrupt him, Simon asked, "Pier?" No answer. Did the clone fall out of his clothes on the way here? rmed, Simon tried to pull himself up. Wiggle wiggle. Suddenly, he noticed a bump beside him in the white nket. It was moving slowly, like a caterpir. "Wah!" Simon freaked out and tried to back away, but suddenly, the nket was lifted, and a little girl popped out. "Hallo!" "Nefthis??!" "I heard you went unconscious again, so I got worried and paid you a visit!" She was munching on something. When Simon recognized what it was, he was horrified. It was Pier''s clone, taking the form of a badge. She was nibbling at it but then pulled it out of her mouth. It was dripping with saliva. "Bleh, that tastes disgusting." She flung the badge into Simon''s arms. Pier''s nauseated cries poured into Simon''s head as soon he touched the clone again. [I''ll kill her! I''ll kill her! How dare sheeeeeee!] ''Haha.'' "I guess I should start with a congrattions? Nefthis wiped the drool off her mouth and smiled. "Well done on passing your test, Simon!" Chapter 237 Chapter 237 He heard the whole story from Nefthis. Since the test was done with no protection, many students were injured. Some just had small cuts while others hadpletely shattered some bones. There were already over 50 patients, but thankfully no deaths. Basically, the weapons were enchanted with a remote-control spell, letting the instructors stop them just before hitting somewhere lethal. Then, the student would be marked ''eliminated by death'' and teleported back to the hospital. Nefthis exined that she hade to see the situation in hospital, and while she was there, she stopped by Simon. Then she got hungry and started biting Pier. Pier was still ranting in Simon''s head about how mad he was. "Kyahaha!" Nefthis was rolling around uncontrobly, treating Simon''s hospital bed as a yhouse. It was very distracting, but Simon tried not to pay attention as he stared at the mana screen in the room.As it turned out, the test wasn''t being given to all 898 students but in groups of about 300. On the screen, the final group was just beginning the first stage. "By any chance~" Nefthis, who had been running around with the nket pulled over her like a ghost, poked her head out and looked at Simon. "Have you had any problemstely?" Simon immediately felt like something was up, but he didn''t let it show. "I couldn''t call myself a Kizen student if I didn''t have countless problems. The professors have been" "A scary old man!" Simon blinked at the sudden interjection. "A scary old man was trying to get into Roke Ind!" "!" Simon froze. "He tried toe in as an audience member this time, and I kept on declining him, y''know?" Nefthis rolled over, climbed a little up Simon''s leg, and then rolled off again. "But I''m not an omnipotent god, you see~ so I can''t stop everything. Kizen is aplicated ce, and I can''t give it my full attention! I have to go fight the Holy Federation again tomorrow!" She tried to jump off the bed, but the nket she was wearing as a cape got caught on something. She stted against the hard floor and the cloth covered her like a cacoon. Simon let out a nervousugh. "Weren''t we on a truce with Efnel?" "That was broken a long time ago, and the peace we have now is only because someone else''s blood is being spilled." Freeing herself from the nket trap, she gave it back to Simon. "The bottom line is, watch out for the scary old man! Because a scary old man is scary!" "Ah, yes. I''ll keep that in mind." Nefthis waved asrge as she could with both hands as she said, "Bye!" and walked out of the room. Simon waved back. As the door closed, Simon let out a sigh of relief. ''So Nefthis protected me.'' The odds of fighting Magnus and winning were still slim. If the Legion of Betrayal became known to the world, even Nefthis wouldn''t be able to help. [Don''t overthink it, Boy! Your true identity is bound to be revealed eventually!] Finally having gotten over his raging fit, Pier gave some words of advice. [There''s no need to obsess over what''s going on. The only thing that matters is you! How the world treats you when it''s known you''re a Commander will depend on where you''ve reached, what skills and connections you have, and what you''ve aplished!] This was true. Simon nodded and clenched his fist. "I''ll study harder, Pier." * * * As he finally got a chance to rx, he watched his other friends'' matches. Camibarez, who had improved more than anyone else these holidays, performed impressively. In the third stage, where the impossiblerge supply of weapons fell, she created a whirlpool of blood and quickly ced herself in the middle. Flying weapons were caught in the currents and sent flying, letting her press the red buzzer just before she ran out of blood, letting her pass the third stage. Rick was no slouch, either. He took advantage on the exact mechanics of the stage. The third stage relied on mana sensors to detect every creature with mana that passed by, causing weapons to fall. Upon arrival, Rick sent out his animatronic clockwork toys to figure out how the trap worked, then pulled out an antenna-like lightning rod. It was an invention that gathered mana from the surroundings. Rick himself covered himself with a mana-blocking cloak, and walked backward, holding the lightning rod firmly to the ground. The mana sensor triggered, and countless weapons fell toward the lightning rod in his hand. Rick himself was unharmed. The sensors had prioritized attacking the antennae where the mana could be detected. [Hahahaha! This is the {Rick Original - Stealth Mode}!] After sneaking through and pressing the buzzer, Rick was asked if he wanted to go on to the final, fourth stage or stop the test. Without even a moment''s hesitation, he chose to end the test. A big smile was stered across his face. ''That idiot never changes.'' Simon could onlyugh. After all the tests were over, the results of the three groups werebined and ranked. Simon Polentia - 10th. Camibarez Urs - 98th. Meilyn Villenne - 220th. Rick Hayward - 564th. Simon made a big mistake in spending 30 minutes to summon a Blood Golem in stage 3, but he pulled off an incredibleeback in the final stage to secure his ce in the top 10. Meilyn''s pacing was a little bit off. After giving it her all in stage 3, she took a while to regain her jet-ck in stage 4, resulting in a sharp fall in her rank. On the other hand, Camibarez, who was in the middle of the pack on the first stage, showed great improvement, breaking into the top 100. Just like this, the students'' rankings could be seen fluctuating wildly depending on the exam theme. Necromancy and Mechanics of Jet-ck aspirants performed well overall on this test, while Poisonous Alchemy aspirants tended to perform the worst. And the overall winner of the test was the half-giant ''Chatelle Maerre''. Considered one of the best at defense in Kizen, it was no surprise that he took first ce in this test, which was themed around defense and stamina. The gap between him and 2nd ce was huge, too. And, as usual, Lorain and Serene didn''t seem to be too concerned with their rankings. They both ended the test after finishing the 3rd stage. They always acted as if they had some goal beyond the exams. With that, all the tests were over, and in addition to the 48 students who couldn''t pass the third stage, the two who were thest to clear the third stage were also expelled to make it a total of 50 expulsions. ''Kizen really does have high standards.'' Most of the students passed the third stage despite the extreme difficulty. They mostly were beaten and bruised in stage 3 but, like Rick, they somehow managed to pull through. In fact, there were hidden elements. Simon hadn''t realized it because he was running like crazy, but there were ''break spots'' along the way where weapons didn''t fall. If you stayed calm and took advantage of this, you could worm your way past the threats. There were only three people in Kizen, Simon included, who didn''t use the break spots and just passed through. Just like that, the second BDMAT test ended with a bang. The crowd and the students alike were buzzing with excitement. Reports of this generation of Kizen being the ''greatest of all time'' spread throughout the Dark Territory. The scouting war for recruiting students two years from now was beginning to boil. * * * * * * Simon was discharged from the hospital the very next day and returned to his dormitory. It was the start of the weekend, and Kizen had dered another mission season. Students could be out for a maximum of 4 days, weekend included. At Kizen, they used to organize missions after a big test or training to let students take a break from studying. Those who had already cleared a harder mission could rx by taking on the lighter Roke Ind missions. But those who had only taken on the easier missions would be forced to consider blue or red requests if they refused them for too long, no matter how poorly the tests treated them. Simon, who had been stalwart in his missions, decided to take it easy this time and stay on the safe and easy Roke Ind. He''s just recovered from an injury, and, more importantly, the Magnus Legion could reach him if he stepped outside of Kizen''s domain. ''I''ll take a break from training for a while and study curses and my written exams in the dormitory.'' For the first time in a long while, he felt at ease. Rick, on the other hand, was getting ready to leave in the early morning, his eyelids drooping out of tiredness. "I''ll be passing by the Shahed kingdom." "Wow, you''re going far." Rick had no choice, having only gone on missions in Roke Ind until now. He needed to take something a little more challenging so he wouldn''t have to worry about the next set of missions. Meilyn and Camibarez decided to form a party of two and take on a merchant escort mission. Simon was the only one who decided to remain, nning to take a mission in Roke Ind. "Ugh, how annoying. I''ll go wash up first, then." "Alright." With that, Rick headed to the restroom. Kajann also left on an undisclosed mission. Simon sat alone at his desk and opened Bahil''s book of curses. Flutter! ''Huh?'' A letter came fluttering through the open window. Even the envelope for the letter seemed very elegant. Simon wondered if this was what a royal edict looked like. He broke the seal and pulled out the paper. You haven''t forgotten you owe me, have you? I''ll use one coupon stamp! Be down in Rochest by noon. I''ll be waiting. P.S. I don''t know if I need to tell you stuff like this, but don''t be a dunce bying in your school uniform. Simon immediately felt his muscles stiffen. ''Don''t tell me, this is.'' As he turned the letter over, he found a white feather attached to the envelope. It must''ve been from Serene. ''I really don''t want to go.'' Just thinking her name made him nervous. He''d spoken to her a lottely, which has made things a little better, but he honestly wished he hadn''t gotten involved with her. Deciding to get back to his studies, Simon took out a quill and drew a line in the book. Scribble. ''It''s bothering me.'' He tried to ignore the letter, but the thought of it kepting back. Serene had helped him too much to just ignore her. There was the Ind Survival assessment, him learning Jet-ck Eruption, and even the Saintess incident. He could''ve been in a lot more danger without her help. "Hey~ What are you sighing about?" Having quickly washed up, Rick snatched Simon''s letter from the desk and read it. His eyes, yful when he picked up the letter, suddenly turned stern. "K-Kugh!" Rick''s hand shook as he held the letter. "This is obviously a girl''s handwriting! Rochest on the weekend? Telling you not to wear a uniform? Then what are you supposed to dress up as? A boyfriend?!! Dammit!" Rick, ovee with jealousy and betrayal, rushed forward and put Simon into a headlock. "Hey, you unfair bastard, I thought you said you weren''t dating any girls! Spill it! Who is it!" "Ugh! You''re hurting me, Rick!" "While one of us is going all the way to Shahed, the other one is off meeting a girl? Rtionships?? Couples?!! Couples should be eliminated! Couples must face the greatest punishment!" "It hurts! Let me go!" But Rick, blinded by jealousy, had no intention of giving in. Just then, Simon popped an arm out of Rick''s strong grip, grabbing Rick''s leg and Wooooooosh! "!" Rick''s vision spun 180 degrees. The next thing he knew, he was dumped on his bed. "I told you to let me go." Said Simon, brushing off his hands. ''Kugh!'' Rick couldn''t beat that ignorant hillbilly with his strength. His clothes made him look like a well-bred nobleman, but underneath was solid muscle. Rick curled up into his nket in despair. "Huhu. Cruel world! Why does he have to have such a charming face while I''m stuck with this?!!" Simon sighed as Rick pounded the bed with his fist. "C''mon now, you said you had to leave early today." "Filthy world! Disgusting world! Just end it all already!" Grumbled Rick, getting up and gathering his traveling clothes. Simon opened his closet as well. "What clothes do I have other than my uniform" There was a Kizen uniform, an adventuring outfit, a casual robe, the robe he bought from the Holy Federation, and day robes. It was a shabby lineup. "Rick?" "What?" Gruffly replied Rick. Simon scratched the side of his head with a sheepish grin. "Can I borrow some of your clothes for a day?" Rick lunged in furiously. Sometimes, a man had to fight even when he knew he would lose. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Simon arrived in Rochest. He wore the pants he borrowed from Rick and a in white shirt he found. Yawning from having gotten up so early in the morning, Simon put his hand in his pockets and looked around. ''That''s amazing.'' As expected from Rochest on the weekend, there were couples everywhere. The sight of so many male and female students clinging to each other even made some of the local residents feel ufortable. Also, he couldn''t find Serene anywhere. ''She didn''t even tell me where we''re meeting, did she?'' Simon pulled out the letter and checked it again, but it didn''t say where to meet except to be down in Rochest by noon.''What am I doing here?'' Just as Simon was letting out a huge sigh. Flutter! A pure white feather flew up andnded at his feet. A momentter, he saw another feathernding a few steps ahead of the first. ''These are Serene''s feathers. Does she want me to follow them?'' Simon obediently walked as the feathers directed, new ones falling to show him where to go with every couple of steps. He followed them through a narrow alley and out onto the main street with a wider road to fit carriages. ''The path ended.'' There was no next feather. He stopped on the side of the road to double check there was nothing on the ground, but suddenly, a strange schoolgirl running in the opposite direction lost her bnce and began to fall nearby. It was too dangerous to pretend he didn''t see her. Simon grabbed her plummeting shoulders to keep her from hitting the ground. "Are you alright?" Her eyes were closed, as if unconscious. As Simon was about to say something to stir her awake, she suddenly lifted her head. Then "?Do you know what love is???" She started singing at the top of her lungs. "?I can''t stop thinking of you. My heart; it pounds all day long?" What a weird person. Simon stepped back from her in confusion. The girl danced like a ballerina, then held hands with a boy who walked up behind her. "?Love sometimes~?" "?Love sometimes~?" The two were now continuing the song as a duet. Soon, people nearby also started singing along with them. "?Love sometimes gives you trials?" "?Love will follow you like a shadow!?" A choir suddenly burst forth in the middle of Rochest. One by one, all kinds of people just minding their own business joined in. The singing grew louder and louder. On the second story of a cheap apartment block, windows mmed open. Singing came from each room, including an arguing couple who dropped everything and burst into joyous song. In the streets, the children, beggars, and newsies alike all danced to the beat. Arge crowd had begun to form, all crowded around him. Simon just stood there, dumbfounded, until someone shoved him from behind. "Whoa!" Simon lost his bnce and staggered onto the road. Just in time, a carriage came in and stopped right in front of him, its door sliding open. "?Love is what guides us?" A woman Simon had never seen before pulled him by the arm and made him sit in the carriage as she sang. The coachman immediately started driving the carriage. "?Love is to be polished?" However, it didn''t travel for long. After only a few blocks, the coachman stopped the carriage and opened the door again to an alley. Simon tentatively stepped out before quickly being confronted by people dressed in identical clothes, all ying musical instruments and dancing. Now grasping the situation, Simon followed them. A grimace formed over his face seeing all the unnaturally wide smiles. He was directed to a restaurant, and as soon as he entered, the waiters continued, "?I don''t mind even if love is~?" A piano apanied the tune. Simon followed the sound to the second floor. "?My own sweet illusion!?" The employees joined hands in male and female pairs, dancing between busy tables of customers as they all continued to sing. Simon finally reached the end of the second floor, and he saw the pianist. The familiar face was ying eloquently with fingers honed by what must have been years of practice. "?Love is~?" As she sang and yed the piano, even the patrons danced along. "?Mysterious and beautiful?" Then, the music stopped, and everyone pped with an excessive level of enthusiasm. Amidst the apuse, the pianist slowly stood up from her seat before bobbing a curtsy for her performance. Then, she lightly pped once in the air. Flinch. Light returned to the employees'' dazed eyes. They went back to their work as if nothing had happened, sweeping the floor, serving customers, and grilling patties. "Wee, Simon." The pianist raised her finger to her lips and smiled. The official sessor of the Ivory Tower, and the woman famous for her power to control minds using her feathers. "Madam Serene." A male waiter who had just been dancing approached and bowed to the two. "A table for two?" He was speaking as if Serene had only just arrived. "That would be correct~" "This way, please." They were guided to the best seats, right next to the piano. They were served tea before being given menus to order their meals. "How was the serenade that I arranged for you? Wasn''t it lovely?" "Sigh" Simon put his head in his hand. "You''re one of the strangest people I know." "That''s not a very ttering thing to say to ady." Serene winked. "Don''t worry too much about it. I simply manipted people on the street for a minute or so. None of them would have been badly inconvenienced and certainly no one would have gotten hurt." "That''s not the problem" "So, so! How was the serenade?" ''I wonder.'' It was like a scene from a y where he was the main character. But at the same time, it was terrifying. The fact that Serene could easily orchestrate something like this It would be easy for her to turn an entire city to bem if she set her mind to it. Simon wondered what she was plotting by staying in Kizen. "Be honored." Serene lifted one of her legs and crossed it over the other, looking directly into Simon''s eyes as she leaned forward and smiled. "Not many get the right to speak to me alone like this." Her elegant voice and carefully managed bodynguage all worked together to give her a powerful charisma that stood out above everyone else. If anyone was destined to be the queen of mankind, it would be her. It was no wonder she dominated ss C. In Kizen, a ce where it''s more that someone is from a prestigious family than not, it''s not easy to take control of a ss. Simon figured there had to be more to her than mind control and being the sessor of the Ivory Tower. ''Still, she makes me really ufortable.'' Simon took a sip of his tea and asked, "So, why did you call me?" She didn''t answer, but pretended to file her nails. The waiter came over andid linen napkins on both theirps. Then, he said, "Excuse me, sir, there is a letter for you." The waiter then gave Simon a sealed envelope. When the waiter went away, Simon frowned. "I hope you won''t make this a habit. That you won''t keep controlling people for nothing." She giggled. "I didn''t use my feather, I just asked him~ I made a request that he deliver this letter while heys the napkins." "...." ''She''s really toying with me.'' Simon sighed inwardly and opened the letter. "Huh?" Simon jumped in surprise when he saw the royal seal on this random letter, almost knocking over his teacup. "Wh-What is this?" Simon panicked and held up the letter. "Why do you have a letter from the royal family of Dresden?" * * * * * * Serene tilted her head in confusion. "Because I was asked to give it to you?" "??" The Ivory Tower was known for its self-governance, being above any kingdom''s interference. Simon never heard of the Ivory Tower and the Dresden Kingdom being close. "Princess Mollie of Dresden. You know her, right?" At the mention of a familiar name, Simon calmed down a bit. "I do." He could still remember it clearly. He met her at a Duel Evaluation. It was the debut of the Overlord. he fought against ''Malcolm Randolph'', the S.A.10 who uses that doppelganger spell. Prince Andre, a second year at the time, had lent Malcolm an artifact unique to the ''ck Knights'' after Simon refused Andre''s invitation to join his club, ''Noble''. However, in a duel watched by thousands of people, Simon literally beat the crap out of Malcolm in his ck Knight armor. Enraged, Andre summoned Simon and attempted to hit him, but Princess Mollie arrived and took Andre away. After that incident, Andre''s corrupt actions using his title of prince were brought to the surface, and he was expelled from Kizen. "I promise in my name that neither my brother nor Dresden will bother you in the future, Simon. I also sneaked off, so please give me some time to formally apologizeter. See you then." That was what Princess Mollie said when they parted ways. The letter followed that conversation. It was written by Princess Mollie herself, apologizing for the incident and inviting Simon to a royal ball. Serene added, "It is a designated mission from the princess~ As soon as you get back to Kizen, the officials will look for you." ''A designated mission!'' Unlike a normal request where students take what''s offered at the bulletin boards, a designated mission is a request where a student is nominated directly by the person who made the request. Simon knew that only powerful people could influence Kizen to give such a mission. Reading the letter, the mission was to protect the royal family of Dresden. But it was really a request toe and honor them. It even detailed the dress code for guests. "Of course, I''m invited as well!" Said Serene, waving about her own letter with a royal seal. "The best male student and female student in Kizen are invited! You get the picture, don''t you?" Simon nodded. It was safe to say that, when an invitation came from a royal familyfrom Princess Mollie herselfthere was no refusing. There was no good in making an enemy of a kingdom. Also, as a guest of honor, he wouldn''t have to worry about Magnus, either. However, Simon still felt a little bit off. He knew he should be there to pay his respects to Princess Mollie for stopping Third Prince Andre''s bullshit, but he wasn''t so impressed that Kizen students were being called to show off thei "That''s not all! They are paying 2000 gold just for epting the mission." Some may find it unimpressive, but not Simon. ''Thank you, Princess!'' He was slowly running out of the pocket money that Richard gave him. Simon also learned a new powerful skill, the ''royal guards''. He wanted to give his skeletons a boost by purchasing stronger ones. As soon as he received themission, he wanted to go to Rochest to recruit more skeleton archers and also a mage, though it''d be expensive Summoning is a money vacuum, so the bigger the budget, the better. While he was still imagining how he would spend the money he hadn''t even gotten yet, Serene spoke up. "So, you''ll be epting the mission, right?" Simon nodded lightly and looked at Serene. "I have a question, unrted to the mission." "Tell me." "Did you call me to Rochest and use your coupon just to tell me this?" If he had just stayed in Kizen and studied, would''ve been informed of the designated mission by the servants. Serene, knowing she had Simon''s full attention now, leaned forward until she was propping herself up with her elbows on the table and smiled sweetly. "Do you have anything to wear to the ball?" "" There''s no way he would. Serene smirked as she caught Simon''s hesitation. "So let''s go shopping together~" Seems like that was her real goal. Simon looked at her doubtfully. "Is this only going to be a shopping trip?" She curled her hand closed. "Just escort me around for the day. Help me with my items. Tell me I look pretty in the dresses I try. Don''t frown when I get touchy." Just hearing that made Simon feel sick. He had a strong hunch that this would be harder than the mission. "I''ll think about it if you redeem two debt coupons." "Whoa~! You''re telling me that pampering a girl for a day is worse than fighting a Saintess for your life? Do you have a conscience?" He tried, but to no avail. "Instead! I''ll pay for everything, including the shopping, and the formalwear you choose! How about that?" ''I heard that formal clothes are expensive'' Simon also figured it''d be nice to grab a few things while shopping, so it wouldn''t be a losing deal. "Sure, alright." "You ready? Let''s go right away!" * * * The same time. While students were busy ying around or studying in the early morning, some people were still dead asleep. One such person was in a room colored in a mix of creamy and pink colors, with frilly curtains adorning the window on one side and a disy case of cute stuffed animals on the other. The person was lying on her bed in the middle of the room. She was sound asleep, but the vibration of hermunication crystal ball on her desk woke her up. She rubbed her eyes as she groaned, "What the hell is it in this early morning?" She staggered over as she removed the sleep from her eyes, and she activated the crystal ball. "Yes?" [Lady Lorain, Serene Aindark has begun to move.] Her red eyes went from sleepy to serious in an instant. "Where is she?" [Rochest. She has apanion, an active Kizen student.] "She must''ve brainwashed another one. Who is it?" The voiceing out of the crystal ball hesitantly answered, [Simon Polentia.] Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Suddenly, things escted big. Simon had expected to just do some modest shopping in downtown Rochest, but Serene had already prepared an expensive teleportation circle. At her urging, Simon stepped on the circle, and suddenly the city of Langerstine appeared before his eyes. "Hurry up~!" Said Serene, tugging on Simon''s sleeve. "No, wait, isn''t it a grave vition of school rules to go outside of Roke Ind without permission?" "Says the one''s addicted to hopping the fence and goes into the Forbidden Forest all the time." As she said that, she spun around to face Simon and crouched down until she was eye-level with Pier''s clone clinging to Simon''s shirt. "It''s been a while. Have you been doing well?"From the outside, it just looked like a skull essory. As she yfully poked Pier''s clone, Simon tranted Piers scream that echoed through his mind. "He said he''ll kill you." "How scary." Serene stopped ying, turning back to the front as she urged, "Come on, let''s go! Shall we check out the shoppingplex first?" * * * A rooftop a few hundred meters away from Simon. Men in ck robes holding mana telescopes were bustling about, keeping an eye on the two that just teleported in. "Confirming the movement on the target. Headed toward Hammelroad." "Roger that." As the men scrambled, a ck sh of light enveloped the rooftop. Soon, a ck-haired girl in a dark, long coat and with a hat pushed down to obscure her eyes descended from above. The men all bowed to the girl. "You''ve arrived, Lady Lorain." She nodded. "Where''s Serene?" "She''s traveling to Hammelroad with Simon." Lorain held out her hand, and the man politely handed her the mana telescope. She kicked a leg up on the roof railing so she could lean further forward and adjusted the telescope. In the distance, she could see Serene and Simon walking all lovey-dovey. ''Serene Aindark. What are you up to this time?'' For Kizen, Serene was like a walking time bomb. Her mind control abilities were so powerful that she was able to manipte the rankings of other students on the tests. Recently, there were suspicions that she intentionally sabotaged students marked by the Ivory Tower, knocking them out of Kizen and then scouting the discouraged students. But all they had was suspicion. They needed proof. Serene was as clever as a fox, and she acted discreetly enough to leave no evidence behind. There was no way to tell how much of this was her doing and how much wasn''t, as she could erase even weeks of memories. ''But it''s also not something the adults can interfere with.'' Serene was a 17-year-old student in her first year like the rest of the students, and she was being fairly tested on her skills. Of course, they could find a plethora of tiny breaches to get her expelled, but the higher-ups at Kizen didn''t want that to happen. Part of it was internal politics, but a bigger part was the influence they gained against the Ivory Tower by having Serene stay under them. In many ways, the Ivory Tower actually wanted Serene to be expelled. There was also an underlying concern that the Ivory Tower would turn against Kizen in earnest if Serene was sent packing. So it was now Lorain''s job to stop Serene. There had been countless times where adults interfering in children''s matters escted into major conflicts. Lorain, a fellow first-year, was the one who had to make the move to keep the fight from getting worse. ''I just need one piece of evidence.'' For Lorain, the best-case scenario was to find evidence of Serene''s misdeeds, publicize them, and bring her to justice. That way, she could expel her and bring the Ivory Tower down a peg at the same time. It could also be possible to imprison her under thews of Kizen. And today, the opportunity came. Serene boldly approached Simon, the Special Admission No.1 ''I''m all but certain that the Ivory Tower wants Simon. But I won''t let that happen.'' * * * * * * "Hyah." Serene let out an odd shout and clung to Simon''s arm. Simon flinched and tried to pull away, but she only clung to him harder. "Serene, stop." Sighed Simon. She blinked innocently with wide eyes, and then asked in a voice heavy with disappointment, "I thought you would pretend to be friendly?" "...But not this friendly. Why are you going so far?" "Ah, cotton candy!" Instead of answering, Serene pointed to the stall in front of them. "I want something sweet!" Simon heard a clink as his pocket suddenly became heavier as she talked about buying something. He reached into his pocket and could feel a handful of coins. ''This may be all to uphold the act, but do we really have to do this? And do we really need to go this far?'' Sighing inwardly, he approached the stall and ordered two sticks of cotton candy. "Oh my, isn''t it normal to buy only one and share in situations like yours?" "No." The stall owner chuckled and started making the cotton candy. "You two look lovely together. Are you both a couple?" "Yes!" Immediately blurted Serene, clinging to Simon''s side. Simon mouthed for her to back off, but he was ignored once again. "Well, young man, take care of her. It''s a shame if a pretty girl like her sticks to you and you don''t even look at her." "Ohoho! It''s fine~ He''s still a bit shy, you see!" She and the stall owner were enraptured in conversation. However, while they were chatting, a feathernded on Simon''s body. [You can hear me, right? If you can, just blink twice.] He did. [Don''t look, just nce to the side. The man two blocks to the right of here Not him, the man in a ck and blue suit. Yes, him. Also, just above him, leaning against the ss railing on the second floor. Yeah. They''re both from the Ivory Tower. We''re being followed.] Simon started to feel dizzy as the already overwhelming situation only got worse. However, he calmly took the first stick of melted sugar from the store owner and handed it to Serene. He also made sure to gruffly add, "It''s because she''s so obsessed. I''m tired of drawing attention and being watched everywhere we go." She took the cotton candy and smirked. [Yeah. We''re ''being watched'' by them.] As the voice came from the feather, she said something else. "A little obsession is evidence of healthy affection, don''t you think so, mister?" "Of course." The stall owner, who gave the second cotton candy to Simon, cleared his throat. "It''s important to be nice while you guys are still close like this. I often regret not doing more earlier. My wife nags me daily that I don''t make enough anymore and" ''I''m really sorry, but I don''t really care.'' Simon began to zone out, letting the stranger''s family troubles go in one ear and out the other as he pondered on the situation. Serene is the official sessor to the Ivory Tower. ''Why is she being watched by the people from the Ivory Tower, and why does she have to pretend to be friendly with me because she''s being watched?'' Simon red at Serene with these questions. [The truth is, the elders in the Ivory Tower have begun to question my performance.] There were two main factions within the Ivory Tower. The traditionalist factionincluding Serene and the current Lord of the Ivory Towerbelieved in independence from Kizen and in restoring the Tower''s former glory. The other factionincluding Meilyn and her familybelieved in harmony and working with Kizen to keep up with the changing times. Simon knew little more than this, but the problem was Serene''s faction. They had originally nned to kill Simon and take over the Legion. Still, Serene had used her authority to put the assassination on hold indefinitely and said she''d personally convince Simon to join them. But as the integrated second semester began, discontent began to rise. It was pointed out that the odds of a sessful assassination had now decreased due to Simon''s growing poprity, and that Serene hadn''t really aplished anything by withholding the assassination. So Serene dared to bring Simon out to Langerstine to show off her friendliness to the people in the Ivory Tower. [Simon, I don''t think this is a bad thing for you, either~] Speaking with feathers, Serene took a bite of cotton candy. [Please help me, your ally in the Tower, to maintain my authority in it. There''s no need to let the Ivory Tower return to their original ns, right?] She was certainly right. He didn''t need to turn the Ivory Tower against him when Magnus alone was enough of a hassle. "I have a question." Simon spoke verbally this time. "Why are you helping me?" The actual question went a bit deeper. He was asking why Serene was taking his side here. "I wonder~" [Because I think you are an irreceable asset.] In the beginning, Serene didn''t care who the Commander would be. All that mattered was the Ivory Tower owning a Commander. So, if she failed to convince Simon, she nned to expel him from Kizen and then get rid of him. But then, after going through world-changing events at his side, she changed her mind. She had seen just how remarkable Simon was a Commander. Who in the Ivory Tower could wield the power of the Legion as perfectly as he could? She realized it wasn''t the Legion that mattered, but the one who controls it. So she got greedy. She wanted to bring not only the Legion, but also Simon to the Ivory Tower. "I''m telling you, I may not be able to return your investment." Simon had no intention of going to the Ivory Tower anytime soon, and he couldn''t promise he''d go there after graduation. "But for now, we are the group closest to you, and that''s good enough." It was true that, right now, the Ivory Tower had the upper hand in the battle to recruit Simon two years from now. For now, that was enough. Simon''s face brightened up at this exnation. ''Now I finally understand the situation.'' Serene was essentially ying for the adults. In other words, politics. Neigghh! Just then, Simon''s gaze shifted. A horse approached from the adjacent road, kicking up dust as if aggravated. ''If we''re going to be acting, we may as well do it right.'' Simon grabbed Serene''s shoulders and pulled her to the side, wrapping protectively around her with his arms around her back. "??" As though she didn''t see thising, Serene''s eyes went wide, and all she could manage to do was blink. The carriage screeched as it hurtled onto the sidewalk, barely managing to swerve in time. Simon looked in the direction of the watcher and spoke softly. "Are you alright?" "" Serene''s cheeks turned a light pink, and then she gave a meaningful smile. "Do you finally feel like escorting ady?" "Was that not what I''ve been doing this whole time?" Said Simon, stepping out onto the carriage road. She giggled and quickly walked beside him. * * * Lorain, who had been watching the situation from a rooftop, had a scowl across her face. ''They really are doing all sorts of things.'' Clinging to each other, sharing cotton candy, Simon walking between Serene and the muddy road, and just generally acting like lovers. ''No matter how much I think about it, Simon''s not like that. He must be mind-controlled.'' Lorain zoomed the mana telescope onto Simon''s body, looking for the feather, but she couldn''t find it. Maybe it was hidden in his clothes? '''' Lorain felt strangely ufortable as she watched the two acting lovey-dovey together. There was no way she would lose Simon to the Ivory Tower in such an ugly way. He was a valuable asset to Kizen, and she wanted him to follow her to Kizen after he graduated. Of course, that was entirely up to him, but she thought Serene''s method just wasn''t it. "This won''t do." Lorain took the telescope away from her eyes, unable to bear watching them walking and eating cotton candy. "I''m going in myself." Chapter 240 Chapter 240 "I''m going in myself." Lorain crouched down low, channeling jet-ck around her until she was ready to dive in at a moment''s notice. The servants stopped her in surprise. "Th-That would be a problem!" "Just a moment, mydy. There is nothing to be gained by rushing in now." Cautioned one of the servants, an unusually calm one. Lorain motioned him to continue. "Our goal is to find evidence of Serene Aindark''s crimes. If we swoop in and question her now, she''ll just remove the feather from Simon''s body and im she didn''t do anything." "So you''re saying that we should just stand by and watch while Simon is being mind-controlled like that?"The mind-controlled Simon had be Serene''s puppet. He was being manipted against his will, and he was being exploited. It was hard as a friend to sit back and watch. But the servant spoke with a sense of certainty. "It is a necessary sacrifice, mydy." Lorain''s eyes shed red at the word sacrifice. Several of the servants backed away, silently groaning, but the one speaking to Lorain didn''t back down. "You have to think about the big picture here. If we don''t break this vicious cycle by revealing her evil deeds now, she will continue to target Simon in the future. He might even suffer for the rest of his life in Kizen. Do you really want Simon to remain unhappy?" "" In the end, Lorain withdrew her jet-ck. The servant inwardly breathed a deep sigh of relief. "I''ll observe for now." She gnashed her teeth. "But not for much longer." * * * Simon and Serene strolled through Langerstine, dutifully acting like a couple. Simon was used to navigating simr situations in balls, but he had never been on a casual street date like this before. Besides, Serene was still an awkward person for him to talk to, so the whole situation was quite draining. ''I''m getting tired. I wish they''d stop following us.'' Simon tried to get a glimpse of them, and he could still see the Ivory Tower members in the distance. "Simon, Simon! Do you want to try that?" It was clear that Serene was enjoying this time. The shopping was now an afterthought, and it was bing more like them exploring Langerstine street. "Can we now go buy some clo" "C''mon now!" Serene grabbed Simon by the hand and dragged him away. ''Why is she so excited?'' She took Simon to an ordinary street game. There was a row of dolls in the middle of the stand, and you had to knock one over to win it. Business was booming, and there were quite a few couples. "Wee!" The owner came running out, smiling broadly. "Would you like to y a game each?" "Ah! I''m bad at things like this, so I''m just going to watch~" Serene yed dumb and ced the ball in Simon''s hand. Simon''s eyes were filled with disbelief. ''You said you wanted to do it!!'' "Ah, mister! Are you perhaps a necromancer?" Simon was surprised as he was recognized instantly. He nodded. "This way for necromancer customers!" Flutter! Suddenly, the fabric behind the dolls that other guests had been throwing at was lifted, revealing dolls almost twice as far away. They were also much smaller in size. ''So it''s something like this, huh.'' Simon smiled bitterly. "You''re not allowed to use dark magic. Do you want to try?" "I''ll give it a shot." Simon looked back at Serene. "Which one do you want?" "The white bear over there!" Step. Immediately, he shifted his feet to be shoulder-width apart before bringing a knee up ready to pitch the ball. He held the ball at his chest in his right hand, turning his whole body back like coiling a spring, his entire body ready to release a burst of controlled energy. The entire motion happened in less than a second. Bringing his arm back, he stepped forward, using the momentum to carry his entire body forward as his throwing arm spun above him in an arc. Then, he released the ball with millimeters of precision to try to get the exact angle perfect. Bwoooooooooom! Pure power, tempered with knowledge from Combat Dark Magic and his strenuous work in the territory. It sounded more like a cannon than a ball. The entire crowd looked at Simon in surprise. Fwooooosh! The ball barely grazed the tip of the doll, making it rock side to side, but it stayed standing. Simon clicked his tongue. "So close~ Go on, go on!" Serene waved and cheered from the sidelines. He didn''t think much of it at first, but once he started, the challenge of it got to him. There was someone cheering him on and a lot of people were watching. He knew he had to do his best. Face utterly focussed, Simon grabbed another ball and threw it with the same rigorous technique. Bang! The ball flicked the doll''s ear. "Ahh! So close!" Said the owner, lightening the mood. Seeing that, Simon gave a knowing smile. ''I see what''s going on.'' Having realized the truth, he was disappointed, but he threw thest ball with all his might regardless. This time, he hit the doll right in the side, but it still didn''t fall over. The ownerughed out loud. "Haha! Thatst ball was real close! Would you like to y another round?" "No, it''s fine. That was fun." Simon turned away without regrets. But Serene had other thoughts. "I''d like to try!" It was clear that Serene would never hit it with her athletic abilities. Simon tried to stop her, but she had already paid the owner. "Could you please get me some ice cream from over there, Simon?" "Hm? We just had ice creams." "I want another one! Ah! The ice cream vendor is going away!" At Serene''s insistence, Simon did as he was told and went to buy ice cream. "Hyah!" Now left alone, she was hopping in ce with her arms and legs iling about as she sloppily threw the ball. The ball smacked into the ground, not even headed remotely toward the target, and it rolled pathetically across the floor. Raucousughter could be heard all around. "Girl, you''re cute." "Try harder~!" Snickered some of the men watching. When Simon, who had gone to buy ice cream, was out of sight in the crowd, Serene smirked and ran her hand through her long, ivory hair. A white feather slipped out, and she grabbed her next ball, she palmed the feather onto it without anyone noticing. She jumped about and threw the ball again. Everyone watching thought she''d miss again this time, but Swoooooooooooooooooooooosh! Suddenly, the ball was engulfed with lightning, and it flew away in a blinding sh. "Wha?" People were dumbfounded. Ka-bo-bo-bo-booooooom! The ball hit the doll right in the center, shattering the wooden shelf it was on. Arge metal pole was revealed where the doll was. It wasn''t just sitting on a shelf, but being held in ce by metal fittings. As if that wasn''t enough, the ball continued on, destroying the wall behind it and bringing the entire stand crashing to the ground. Crruumble! A cloud of dirt rose up around them. The owner''s jaw dropped and his eyes shook in despair. When he saw the monster who destroyed his business walking toward him, he involuntarily took a step back. Serene, the yfulnesspletely drained from her now-cold voice, asked, "You think it''s fun to pick on necromancers?" Then, she smiled, pulling a coin pouch out of subspace and throwing it at his feet. "This is for the repairs. I hope business is good~" She walked away, her ivory hair fluttering behind her. Just then, Simon arrived with an ice cream cone in each hand, and Serene went to greet him with the graceful stride she always had around him. "What happened there? I heard a noise." "I dunno~ Something must''ve been broken!" As the two walked into the crowd and out of eyesight, the owner thudded to the ground on his knees. His pants were soaking wet. * * * * * * They went to a few clothing stores as well. However, Serene left them all pretty quickly, saying she didn''t find anything she liked. Seeing that Simon was getting tired, Serene also stopped at Simon''s favorite necromancer shop. That immediately got him to perk up again. "Buy it." Said Serene as she saw Simon lingering in front of a skeleton archer set. "Ah, I''ll buy it with my own money!" "I said I''ll be paying for the shopping. Serene went to the counter and paid for it before Simon could say anything. Maybe it was because she''s rich, but she was insistent about paying first. "Ma''am, we''re sorry, but we only have one set left from the vani brand. Said the clerk after checking the inventory. "What do you think about the other brands?" It has to be Vani. The clerk immediately recognized that look in Simon''s eyes and handed over a clipboard and pen. "Write down your address, and we''ll have it delivered within two business days." "Can you deliver to Roke Ind as well?" "Of course!" The store was cramped and crowded, so Simon and Serene decided to step outside to fill out the paperwork. "Urk, that''s bad handwriting." It was the clerk''s handwriting, but it was so crooked it was hard to read. Pulling out a makeup mirror and checking that nothing was clumping or smudged, Serene pointed to one side of the document. "Looks like this is where you put your name. And below that is the address." "Ah, you''re right." Simon nodded, but just as he was about to move the quill Kabooooooom! Out of nowhere, ck objects fell from the sky and burst into explosions. A nearby building burst into mes, and people started screaming and running away. "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" "Terrorist attack! It''s a terrorist attack!" The peaceful atmosphere of everyday life was shattered, and the calm streets quickly turned to Bem. "What''s going on?" Simon looked up from the clipboard. Thud! Just as he did, a red dagger was lodged in the clipboard he was about to write on. "Oho, I was just wondering when you''d appear." Serene smirked and produced a feather from her fingertips. As she threw it, a dagger came from the darkness and intercepted its path, sending the feather into the ground. "Step back~ Simon." A streak of ck light shot down like aet. Serene pulled out a handful of feathers and scattered them before her. Along with loud booms, there was a massive explosion. As Simon backed away in fright, he saw the two girls ring at each other through the explosion, feather and dagger crossing in mortalbat. "What are you!" mes engulfed the dark-haired attacker''s eyes. "Making Simon write?!!" Simon''s eyes widened. "L-Lorain?" Behind her, ck-robed servants came down one by one. They were surrounded instantly, but Serene was utterly rxed. "I was just wondering when you woulde down since you''ve been peeking at us the entire time like an abandoned stray." This time, dark mes and lightning fell from the sky, forming a protective circle around Serene. Lorain and her servants instantly had to back out of the way. "Ah!" They were the followers of the Ivory Tower. They seemed to have dealt with the preemptive strikes using defensive magic. They were all unharmed. "I''ll take care of Serene." Said Lorain, looking back at her servants. The servants nodded and turned to the followers of the Ivory Tower. At the same time, Lorain and Serene shed, a series of explosive sts ringing out. Feathers and daggers shed in a spectacr disy of death. "The truth is~ I''ve been getting a little annoyed with your spyingtely. I''ll have to fix that filthy habit." Added Serene, filling the gaps between her fingers with feathers. "I''ll make you my dog and let you lick my shoes." "Nah, I''m going to rip a hole in the back of your neck first!" Suddenly, Kizen and the Ivory Tower shed in the middle of the street. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 ''What the hell is going on?'' The streets of Langerstine had turned into a war zone in the blink of an eye. Simon felt his body and mind freeze as he tried to process everything that just happened. ''Okay, what if I say that a terrorist attack could actually happen in the middle of Langerstine. However, the one who caused it wasn''t fanatical priests It was none other than Lorain!'' Pzzzzzt! The battle was fierce. Lorain moved like a sh of red lightning, and pure white feathers were trailing behind her like guided arrows. But they fell one by one with every sh of her red dagger. Whirrr! While defending with her main hand, she flicked the wrist of her offhand, and the dagger held within it moved so fast it disappeared. ng! The dagger reappeared right before Serene, blocked by the shield protecting her.ss windows shattered and the floor shattered from the intense collision, but Serene looked perfectly calm. "I won''t stand idle and watch your shenanigans any longer!" Said Lorain, her eyes beginning to glow. "And what are you going to do about it?" Replied Serene with a cheeky grin. A red beam of light fired from the void that opened up behind Lorain, shing immediately with a stream of feathers from Serene. Neither of them gave an inch. Simon, seeing that matters were only getting more and moreplicated, shouted, "Lorain, wait! I think you''re misunderstanding something!" Lorain''s creepy red eyes flicked toward Simon, but quickly moved back to focus on the battle against Serene. "Lora!" Grab! Two skeleton hands suddenlyunched forward against Simon''s shoulders, sending him flying and pinning him to the wall of a nearby building. ''Lorain''s skeleton?'' No matter how much he tried to move, it wouldn''t budge. Simon put his brain to work while being pinned. ''Lorain doesn''t want me to get involved in the fight, and at the same time, she doesn''t want to listen to me. Why?'' It didn''t seem like she was just blinded by rage, like she was telling Simon to stay out of this. After quickly racking his brain, Simon came up with an answer. ''She thinks that I''m being mind-controlled by Serene!'' The pieces of the puzzle finally came together. Simon lifted his left foot and put it against the wall of the building. ''Open!'' The Overlord''s tentacles shot out of subspace, slicing right between the joints of the skeleton holding his shoulder, neutralizing it. Back on the floor, Simon blocked out the chaos around him and focussed only on the sh between Lorain and Serene. ''Then, the best I can do in this situation is'' Pulling a short sword out of his subspace, Simon charged at Serene. Serene, who had been frantically fighting Lorain, was surprised by the sudden attack from behind and tried to fight back, but ''Simon?'' He had wrapped his left hand around her shoulder and pulled her back, holding his short sword to her neck. "!" Seeing this, Lorain stopped in surprise. The battle between two seemingly unstoppable giants had finally ended. "Oh my, how bold of you~" Serene was rather pleased and burrowed into Simon''s arms. ''Please, at least pretend to be nervous!'' She really was beyond saving. Simon''s head was pounding, but now that he had paused the fight, he had to take his chance. Simon looked at Lorain and dered with the utmost seriousness, "Believe me, Lorain, I''m not brainwashed." She gritted her teeth. "How can I believe that? What if this wholeme hostage situation is also staged by Serene?" They were finally talking things through, but Lorain still hadn''t let her guard down. "Then let me ask you the opposite. How can you be so sure that I am brainwashed?" "Well, it''s odd that you two are suddenly pretending to be lovers after not having much of an interaction at school, and most importantly, Serene was making you sign a curse contract! Nothing could be clearer than that!!" A curse contract was a terrifying item that triggered a curse if the holder broke the contract. Only now did Simon realize what Lorain had misunderstood. "See with your own eyes." Simon took out a skeleton from his subspace and retrieved the documents that had been dropped long ago. Still wary, Lorain examined the papers the skeleton handed her while periodically looking up to make sure Serene wasn''t doing anything. It wasn''t a contract, but a simple supply order with a name and address on it. All the passion drained from Lorain''s face. ''I thought it was a curse contract when she made Simon write his name.'' She wasn''t able to see the details of the paper with the telescope, but her heavy suspicions toward Serene drove Lorain to attack. It was like seeing a drug addict pouring a strange powder into their mouth. There''s no guarantee what it is, but you can make a good guess. Her only concern was stopping Simon from signing papers that would force him into the Ivory Tower. Lorain pulled out amunication crystal ball before telling her subordinates, "The fight''s over. Back off." * * * * * * At Lorain''smand, her servants immediately retreated behind the thick cloud of explosions they entered with. Fortunately, neither Lorain''s servants nor the Ivory Tower people appeared to be injured. They had kept their strengths in check, knowing very well that any casualties wouldplicate things immensely. "I''ve already reported to the city of Langerstine and the royal family. Focus on the cleanup. Estimate the damages and see if anyone was caught in the crossfire. I''ll send in all the men on standby to clean up quickly. I will also contact the Ivory Tower myself for them to lend a hand." At hermand, the servants scattered. "Heyy~ No fun. Do we really need to stop a fight just because it was from a misunderstanding?" Serene wore a satisfied smirk, beckoning for Lorain to approach. "We both don''t like each other anyway, so let''s just keep going." "If you want to fight me that badly, do it in Kizen." Lorain strode over and grabbed Simon''s wrist. "Let''s go back, Simon." "Go back where?" Serene grabbed Simon''s other arm. Suddenly, Simon was stuck with both arms being pulled in opposite directions, unable to move. "Simon and I have a business to attend to~" Dered Serene, tugging on Simon''s arm. Lorain''s permanent poker face remained unfazed. "It is against school rules toe here without reporting to Kizen." "But you''re out here as well, aren''t you? Does being Nefthis'' daughter give you some special privileges?" "The most important thing to do now is confirm that Simon hasn''t been brainwashed." Lorain stared at Simon. "What was all that before, like feeding her cotton candy, running ice-cream errands, cuddling, and all that?" "!!" Hearing Lorain listing off everything that happened, Simon turned red. "D-D-Did you see all of that?" His voice shook with fear. Lorain lightly nodded her head. "Th-That''s a misunderstanding! What happened is!" "Hey now, why are you asking such an obvious question between a man and a woman~?" Slyly answered Serene while hugging Simon''s arm. "We have business to attend to. And it''s rted to an official mission. We''ll return when we''re done, so mind your business." "How can I mind my business when you have a history? If it''s rted to a mission, then report it." As if she had been waiting for Lorain to say that, Serene pulled the letter out of her pockets with a mischievous smile. "Tadah~ Simon and I have been invited to a royal ball in the Dresden kingdom! An appointed mission for the S.A.1 and 2. It''s no wonder. The royal family wants the best pair of first-years, right?" "" Lorain shut her mouth immediately, and Serene added triumphantly, "Do you understand? We''re going to go buy clothes for the ball now. A lot of people will see Simon and the sessor of the Ivory Tower walking together~ It is only natural for them to see how good of a pairing we make. After the ball, people will discuss Simon and the Ivory Tower''s rtionship!" Lorain stopped listening around the middle of Serene''s speech and pulled back out hermunication crystal ball. As she heard it connect, she said, "Yes, mom." Serene''s eyebrow twitched. But she quickly put her calm mask back up and flicked her ivory hair behind her ear. "Howme, asking for your mom first when you''re 17. Ah~ well, should I call my dad after not talking to him for so long?" Though not her biological father, Serene''s father was the current Lord of the Ivory Tower. But Lorain wasn''t listening. "Yeah, yeah, alright." She ended the call and looked at the two of them. "That ball? I''ll be attending, too. The royal family is going to appoint meter today." Simon feigned a smile. So this is what having influence is like. Lorain crossed her arms and continued, "You said you guys are shopping for suitable clothes, right? Now, the three of us can go together." "" Serene pouted in annoyance. * * * In the end, the three of them did go clothes shopping together. They went to the biggest and most expensive store in all of Langerstine. ''Where am I? Who am I?'' But the whole way to the store, Simon felt the pressure building between the two girls on either side of him, and he was quickly getting tired. Serene was using Simon to get on Lorain''s nerves, and Simon constantly had to make sure Lorain wasn''t about to snap. Death would be kinder than this. ''I miss my groupmates already.'' When he was with the three members of Group 7, he could rx andugh. With Lorain and Serene, on the other hand, he felt like he was serving two incredibly high and demanding bosses rather than friends of his own age. The energy was being sucked out of him in real-time. "Simon! What do you think?" Serene came out wearing a gorgeous wine-red dress. "Looks good on you." "Is that all?" "Beautiful." Serene had chosen a bold outfit that showed off her femininity. She deliberately picked ones that showed her cleavage or thighs, and she was enjoying standing in front of Simon and watching his reaction. Simon urged her to dress more modestly, as they were going as students. Lorain, on the other hand, was quietly picking out her outfit. Her outfits were also quite extreme in a sense. She kept on picking pastel pink dresses or frilly ones that would better match a fairytale princess. To be honest, it didn''t really fit her cold vibe. "Why are you only picking those kinds of clothes?" Unable to bear it, Simon had to ask. "It''s my taste." "" Simon couldn''t say anything after that. "What a waste~ Your taste in clothes stopped growing when you were a child, huh?" Saying that, Serene was dressed in a leopard print dress with a ck fox fur trim. She picked up a fan, spread it, and obnoxiouslyughed as she put a hand over her mouth. Simon said, "And can you tone down that ''taste'' a little bit?" "Ah! That one looks cute!" Serene ran off, not even pretending to hear. The dress that she found ''cute'' was another one that showed an excessive amount of skin. Simon sighed. "Since I was a little girl" Lorain, who had just pulled out a frilly outfit, quietly said, "My mom dressed me in nothing but dull, formal clothes and took me to ces. So I''m kind of tired of the dull stuff." "Ah." Eventually, a professional clerk picked out an outfit for Lorain. It was a vintage and tidy ck dress. When she walked out of the fitting room, the clerk, Simon, and even a passersby felt their jaws drop. ''Wow, she''s like a totally different person!'' She carried the air of a sophisticated adult, not a 17-year-old girl. And most importantly, it actually suited her. Maybe it wasn''t that Nefthis wanted to only make her wear dull clothes, but that the style suited her so well that she had no other choice. Lorain looked at the pink princess dress wistfully, but once Simon and the clerk flooded her withpliments on how good she looked, she managed to avert her longing eyes. "Oh, you are buying clothes as well, right?" The clerk turned to Simon next. Without much hesitation, she pulled out two tuxedos,pared them, and handed one to Simon. "Would you like to try this one?" Since it was his first time buying something like this, heplied and went to the fitting room. A few minutester, Simon appeared, fully dressed in a tuxedo. He fiddled with the bowtie and then asked, "How do I look?" "" "" Serene, Lorain, and the clerk were silent for a while. Then, Serene quietly pulled out the money to pay. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 After purchasing clothes for the ball, Simon and Lorain traveled back to Kizen together through a teleportation circle. Upon returning to Kizen, Jane, the Vice-President, immediately called for Simon and Lorain. They still weren''t officially appointed, not yet having received their mission letters. The two headed to the building where Jane''sb was at. "So." Walking beside Simon, Lorain stared at him. "You''re saying that the whole thing was to pay off your debt to Serene, and acting friendly with her in Langerstine was to show off your friendliness for the Ivory Tower." "Yeah! Yeah, that''s it!" Simon eagerly exined himself to clear up the misunderstanding."What a bad joke" Lorain closed her eyes after listening to the whole thing. "She may not have used her feathers, but she can''t seem to get enough of people unless she''s controlling them somehow." "Haha." Just like that, while listening to Lorain, they arrived at Jane''s office. Lorain stepped forward and knocked. "Professor Jane. We''re here in regards to the mission." Click! The door opened right as Lorain finished speaking, Jane could be seen sitting at her desk in the distance. She was buried in a mountain of documents despite it being the weekend. "Wee." The two of them walked over and stood in front of Jane. "This is a designated mission for you two. The client is Princess Mollie of the Dresden Kingdom." Jane briefed them shortly, but they already knew the story. They both agreed to ept the mission and took the letter. "You''re going to a royal event on behalf of Kizen, so please be very careful with your appearance and words, and do not tarnish Kizen''s honor. That is all." The two of them bowed. As they turned to leave, Lorain looked at the stack of papers and murmured, "Must be tough working under my mom, Professor." "It can''t be helped." Jane gave a smallugh. "It was destined to be this way ever since Nefthis picked me up. And Simon Polentia?" Simon replied nervously. "Yes, Professor!" "How are" She paused writing for a moment and looked up. "your injuries?" "Oh!" Simon was a little surprised. To think that the cold-blooded Professor Jane was worried about him! Simon answered, feeling a little bit touched, "I''m fine, thank you ma''am!" "I''m d to hear that. Please look forward to the briefing for the next Beginner Dark Magic lesson." "What?" "Falling from first to tenth overall is too much of a deviation, even considering that the theme of the test was unfavorable to Summoning aspirants." Jane began to smile in anticipation. "I''ll analyze and criticize you thoroughly next week, so you''d better be prepared." They may''ve been in a room where the temperature was closely monitored, but Simon felt a chill run down his spine. "I-I won''t let you down next time!" "And you shouldn''t. You are excused." Jane picked up her quill again, and Simon and Lorain walked out of the office. "" After the students had left and the door was closed, Jane put down her quill. She tapped the mana projector on her desk, and the video she watched earlier continued to y. It showed Simon marching forward, ying kobolds with his royal guards. A smile tugged at Jane''s lips as she heard the crowd cheer. She couldn''t tell how many times she''d watched it already. ''This is the first time'' She was Kizen''s Vice-President and the Witch of Death''s advisor, but for the first time, she envied the subject professors who could have their direct disciples. * * * The next afternoon. Dressed in a fancy tuxedo with a matching bowtie, and leather shoes, Simon made his way to the hill where therge teleportation circle was. However, as it was his first time wearing something like this in school, he had overlooked one fact. ''I-I''m drawing so much attention.'' While everyone else was wearing their school uniform, he was the only one wearing something so much more extravagent, making him stand out far too much. From the moment he walked down the dorm hallway, he was the center of attention, and when he stepped out onto campus, he got countless stares from people. "Wow, look at that first-year''s tie. He''s cute~" "Is he going to a party or something?" His face was burning red. If he''d known this would happen, he would have worn his school uniform and changed after the teleport. He was hurrying to get ready and didn''t think it through. Now, all the voices around him seemed to be talking about his clothes. Steps quickening, Simon bolted out of the school campus and went up the hill. ''I''m screwed.'' He reached his destination. He thought everyone had left yesterday for their missions, but there were quite a few students who were going out today. Naturally, they were all focused on Simon. * * * * * * "Ooh! Are you going to your childhood friend''s birthday party?" "Hey, hillbilly, don''t you know you''re supposed to wear your handkerchief on your head, not in your shirt pocket?" "Bwahahahaha!" Somehow, the taunting voices sounded familiar, and he realized it was Hector''s faction. Hector himself was nowhere to be seen. "Tuxedos for a mission? What a life." "Why do you think he''s S.A.1, man? I''m sure some nobles needed a new butler but had to settle with him." "Hah! How amazing. He''s just on a different level than us." The taunts only escted. Some of the nces at Simon also grew sharper. ''My goodness.'' They weren''t that bad in ss. Simon even considered that Hector might be keeping them calm. Just as Simon was finally about to open his mouth "It''s good that you''re aware that we''re on a different level~" A soft voice could be heard. All the students who turned to look instantly froze. The girl who hade to Simon''s side and smoothly clung to his arm was wearing a beautiful ivory-white dress that matched the color of her hair. "We''re sorry that we''re just mere servants to nobles." Serene let out an eerieugh, and all of Hector''s faction felt their hairs stand on end. ''Dammit!'' ''H-H-He was going with Serene?'' No matter how strong being part of Hector''s faction made them feel, Serene Aindark was just on a different level. It was like they made the worst person their enemy. "You guys are early." Step. This time, a girl with ck hair was walking toward them. Everyone''s jaws dropped as she appeared in a dress ck as the night sky. ''Lorain Archbold!'' ''She''s Nefthis'' daughter, right?'' ''S-So pretty.'' Lorain came to stand next to Simon. "Simon, what''s with everyone?" "Ah~" Serene was the one who replied, moving a lock of hair behind her ear. "Sommme people over there were jealous of Simon because he''s got a special designated mission that they aren''t important enough for, you know~" Hearing that, Lorain red at Hector''s faction. Her red eyes seemed even deadlier than usual. ''Kugh.'' ''I can see my life at Kizen crumbling before my very eyes.'' The students looked like they were about to cry, having been marked by both of them two in such a short time. The students who were even remotely agreeing with them had already fled the scene. "Alright! We''ll be departing now!" Shouted the teleportation supervisor just then. "Students going to the Geron estate, please enter first!" "Alright!" The teleportation magic circle saved them just in time. Seeing Hector''s faction scurrying away, barely able to make eye contact, Serene burst intoughter. "Don''t mind them, Simon." Said Lorain. "Yeah" Simon continued, looking at Lorain''s dress, "By the way, you really do look great in that dress." "Thank you. You look good in a suit, too." "Me? I was ridiculed all the way here, though." "I wonder~" Serene, who was standing next to him, smiled. "I wonder if they were really ridiculing you." * * * The three rode the teleportation magic circle directly to the royal pce of the Dresden Kingdom. On one side of them was stopped carriages, andvishly dressed nobles stepped out of them while royal butlers politely ushered them in. Simon was about to take the two girls in dresses inside when a butler approached them. "You must be from Kizen, right? The princess is waiting for you." The three were guided in through a different route than the regr guests. ''I guess since we''re here as Princess Mollie''s bodyguards'' Simon looked around. The pce wasrge and opulent, as expected of the ce a royal family resided. A sumptuous red carpet covered the floor, and the walls were lined with golden decorations. It was the height of luxury, with not a millimeter wasted. After a while, the three were stopped in front of a room. The moment the butler opened the door, a girl in a white dress came running out, smiling broadly. "Wee, all three of you!" It was Princess Mollie, the client of this mission, also known as Dr. Necromancer because of how fond of them she was. The three greeted her politely, and the whole time she jumped in ce, looking like a young fan meeting her favorite actors and actresses. After greeting Lorain and Serene in turn, she approached Simon. "I''m so sorry about my brother back in the first semester." At that, Simon waved his hands in bewilderment. "N-Not at all, Princess!" "I heard you did a magnificent job on the recent BDMAT! I couldn''t go and see you in person because my mother grounded me, but I keep hearing news about it! I''ll be cheering you on from the pce!" Seemingly excited, Princess Mollie was incredibly talkative. But Simon didn''t mind her interest and enthusiasm. With a smile on his face, he eagerly chimed in when he felt the need. As she got to fangirling about the second test, Princess Mollie said, "I was especially surprised to hear you used a blood golem to pass it! Isn''t that a technique used by third-years? Am I right? That''s amazing! How great would it be to have someone as great as you, Simon,e to our kingd! Oh, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t be talking about things like that here! Ahaha! Please pretend you didn''t hear anything!" The eyebrows of Serene and Lorain, who were standing in the back while smiling faces, twitched. They were both very sensitive about recruitment. They hadn''t expected the Dresden royal family to also show interest. Afterward, Princess Mollie continued her rambling. "Actually, I''m 16, and next year I''ll be 17! I want to get into Kizen, so I''ve begged my mother to awaken me a core!" ''Hm?'' Simon blinked at the incredible story. It urred to him that a royal family member might be his junior as a first-year. "But Mother is really against it. She says women have a hard time giving birth to a child when they awaken their cores." "Ha! Spreading bullsh" Serene quickly came to her senses and corrected, "It is a shame that such an absurd belief has spread around~" "Right, right?" Princess Mollie looked back at Simon. "I''ve already figured out what subjects I''m going to take when I get to Kizen, and what I''m going to major in! I was originally going to major in Poisonous Alchemy, but after seeing your duel evaluation, Simon. I changed my mind! I want to major in Summoning, too!" Simon smirked. "I think it''s a worthy study. If you enroll in Kizen next year, I''ll teach you well!" Princess Mollie sped her hands together in awe. "I''ll be in your hands then, Senior!" "!" Simon''s shoulders trembled slightly. He thought he''d be a first-year student for the rest of his life, but suddenly, hearing the word senior made his heart flutter. Of course, that was in the distant future. Right now, all he could think about was surviving his first-year. "Ahem." That was when Lorain cleared her throat. "Princess, don''t you think you should be getting ready now?" "Ah! You''re right! Come on now, let me show you around. This way, please!" Chapter 243 Chapter 243 "Simon." On their way to the ballroom, Lorain approached and whispered to him, "Do you know about the traditions of the ball?" "?" Simon looked clueless. Princess Mollie intervened, pping her hands together. "If you don''t mind, let me exin it to you!" The tradition originated when the old ''Talheren Empire'' conquered Dresden and held balls in their pce. The balls were said to be horribly indecent, as they were meant tofort the soldiers who had suffered in the war. In particr, arge guillotine was set up in the center of the ballroom. The King of Dresden, dressed in rags, was dragged there during the ball. It was the highlight of the event.Emperor Talheren personally operated the guillotine he dered, "Make yourst wish." Of course, the emperor had no intention of granting the wish. This was just a form of entertainment. Several royal prisoners had already met their end here, and the sight of all that noble blood shitting themselves and begging to be spared was a real hout. The emperor bellowed withughter each time and carried out the execution, which was a good show to the guests. It was also the emperor''s way of teaching the people of Dresden that the people they admired and respected were pathetic cowards who were destined to be conquered. But the King of Dresden was different. He walked up to the guillotine himself, ced his head in, and said, "Please make sure my people do not starve." Then, he activated the guillotine himself. The emperor was truly impressed by his behavior and prohibited the thoughtless plundering and crime his soldiers wouldmit in the capital city Langerstine. He also stopped the conquered countries'' exploitation, instituted a relief policy, and granted partial autonomy to the kingdom. Also, the rest of the royal familywho were all fated to be decapitated that daysurvived the ball, and their bloodline had still continued to this day. To honor the king for sacrificing himself for his people, the royal family held the ball every year on the day of Langerstine''s fall. At this time, the direct blood of the king could make one ''wish'' for the guests at the ball. Of course, no wishes were excessive, such as rted to money and property, nor were they impolite. "Sir Ronan, I am concerned about your health, so please give up smoking as of this hour." It was at that level. The unspoken rule was that wishes should be fun for the one who makes the wish and the one who grants it. ''So there was such a tradition, huh?'' Now that he knew the story, Simon saw the ball in a new light. At first, he thought it was an extravagant social event for the royal family to show off their connections and wealth, but it was actually a monumental event filled with history. Above all, he thought it was great that they enjoyed this tradition, especially since their country had fallen to the Empire and their king had died. ''I wonder what the princess will wish for, then? I''m getting curious.'' Soon, the three of them were at the ballroom door. Princess Mollie said, "I will go inst. You three go in before me." "Yes, Princess." "" As Simon stared nervously at the door, Serene sneakily stood beside him. Then she extended her slender hand toward him. ''Why is she asking me to hold her hand again?'' As Simon stood frozen, Serene smiled and gave him a gentle wave. "My arm hurts, Simon~" Serene hade to this troublesome ball in person because she wanted Simon and the Ivory Tower''s names to be said together by so many people, and she had been aiming for an entrance with Simon from the beginning. Of course, Lorain wouldn''t let that happen. Stepping between them, she grabbed Serene and said, "You enter first, Simon." Simon nodded gratefully, then quickly moved toward the door. Serene tried to go after him but was stopped by Lorain''s thorough defense. "What are you doing?! Get off me!!" "Entering in pairs is only for married couples, so don''t make a scene. Students are supposed to go in one by one." "Like I care!" At first, all Lorain wanted was to stop Serene''s schemes. But as she watched that wicked Serene struggling to scout Simon for the Ivory Tower, she had since changed her mind. ''I want Simon to help me and work at Kizen after he graduates.'' * * * * * * In the end, she would have to respect whatever decision Simon makes two years from now, but she realized that she didn''t have to stand idle just because Kizen was the best of the best. ''Scout Simon to the Ivory Tower.'' ''Scout Simon to Kizen.'' As the two girls envisioned their different futures, Simon stepped ahead on his own and pushed open the ballroom doors. ''Wooaah!'' The entire ce shone and sparkled. He had never seen a ballroom so big and impressive. The ballroom had three floors and was open in the center so you could look down from the top. Each floor had different themed food and arge area for dancing. That was when a butler holding a loudspeaker ball announced, "Kizen''s current Special Admission No.1 from the Baldwin Kingdom, Sir Simon, is entering!" p p p p p. The sound of nobles apuding could be heard from all around. Hushed whispers undercoated the pping, and the word ''Kizen'' came up a lot. The next moment, the doors swung open again. "The official sessor to the Ivory Tower and Kizen''s Special Admission No.2, Miss Serene Aindark, is entering!" Serene walked in after Simon, her brilliant ivory hair fluttering behind her and melding into her dress. Though she was annoyed that she couldn''t be called along with Simon, she did not let that reach her smile, and she linked arms with Simon as she waved. "Daughter to Witch of Death Nefthis. Miss Lorain, is entering." This time, there was a gasp of surprise, even among the high nobles. Lorain, rarely seen in public, had appeared in a ck dress. "Even the daughter of Nefthis hase!" "They stepped up their game. The royal family has really gone big this year." The appearance of the three Kizen students was shocking. The nobles on the third floor began toe all the way down to greet them. Several people around them spoke to them or asked them for a dance, but the three only smiled and didn''t actively respond. They were on a mission, and this was their assigned area. "Princess Mollie is entering!" Finally, the royalty of this ball had arrived. All the nobles rose to their feet and apuded. Mollie, dressed in a white dress, greeted them gracefully. "Thank you to all of our esteemed guests for joining us." She bowed to the nobles, then walked slowly to the center of the room. Simon realized what was in the center of the ballroom. ''So that''s the guillotine from history!'' At first, he didn''t even realize it was a guillotine. It was missing its de, and it wasvishly decorated with vines, ribbons, and lights. Mollie, as the princess, stepped up to it and rang arge bell attached to the side. Its chime could be heard clearly from even the furthest point of the third floor. "My sincere thanks and best wishes to our three newest guests who have spent their precious time to visit me at my insistence." She cheerfully continued, "The three of you are bound to the duty of being my bodyguards, but for tonight, as guests of the ball, I would like you to be free to roam about, enjoy this time, and rest. My guests, could you please permit it?" The nobles smiled pleasantly and raised their sses. Princess Mollie raised her ss, as did Simon, Serene, and Lorain, ying along with others. "For the prosperity of the kingdom!" "For the kingdom!" Everyone emptied their sses, and Princess Mollie rang the bell once more. Apuse erupted from all around. ''So she used the wish for us.'' With a wish like this, there was no reason not to take it. There was no reason that the bodyguards would be criticized foring to the ball to loaf around, and Kizen wouldn''t mind it as it was the client''s order. While Simon was thinking such things, Mollie looked over to Simon. ''Actually, I wanted to make a different wish.'' She wanted to ask Simon toe to the Dresden kingdom after he graduated, and if that didn''t work, she wanted to open her core and be a necromancer. But these were only her personal wishes, and it wasn''t suitable for the tradition of the ball. As the deration was finished, the nobles went back to chatting amongst each other, and merriment filled the ballroom. Thanks to Mollie''s wish, the three were now free to roam around with the guests, taste the food, and enjoy the conversation. "My name is Simon Polentia." "I have seen your achievements. My son is a first-year student, as well, so I was at Roke Ind." Being invited to a royal ball, it couldn''t hurt to make a good impression, as every single person here seemed to have great influence. Simon chatted with several people, expanding his knowledge. Lorain sneaked out, saying she really wasn''t fit for this kind of party, and Serene only talked to a few people around her. They were shutting down other people trying to talk to them, and to his surprise, they only repeated the same fewments. Just when the mood of the party was nearing its peak Rrrrrrrrumble! With a ring of deep thunder, the ballroom''s lights went out. Startled yelps and whispers came from the crowd. The cheerful mood of the event quickly subsided, the sound of rain could be heard from outside. ''Rain?'' Simon looked out the window and saw thick, heavy drops of rain falling. "The butlers have gone to check on the mana generator and the magic circle. Please be patient!" The old castle had lost its light, and a somber mood settled over the pce. The guests stopped dancing and sat quietly nearby, talking. Simon sat down on a chair, his legs starting to hurt. and as if on cue, Serene grabbed his arm and clung to him. "I''m scared~" Feeling goosebumps forming on his arms, Simon calmly replied, "I''m more scared of you." "How mean!" Lorain, who had been out on the terrace, joined Simon at his side. She was looking around with her ruby eyes. In the darkness, her eyes glowed even redder. "Is something the matter, Simon?" "Looks like it''s just a little problem with the lighting." Lorain nodded nonchntly, then sat back down and sipped her wine. Plod! Plod! Just then, the sound of waterlogged military boots came from the entrance. The sound was unusually louding from the hallway with how quiet the ballroom had be. Rrrrrrumble! Lightning struck again, making the guests flinch. Before they knew it, all the guests on the first-floor looked toward the entrance where the sound of wet military boots wasing from. m! The door burst open. Drip. Drip. A man appeared, soaked to the skin. He was dressed in rags, his cheeks were wasted away, his eyes were hollow, and his shoulders were hunched as heughed like he was having a seizure. His breath reeked of alcohol, and the focus in one of his eyes was lost. "Y''all look damn happy. Mmmmppfufufuhehehe!!" p p p. The drenched man pped in fake cheer, then gave a cold nce to his surroundings. "I''m not, though." Crash! A bolt of lightning struck, briefly illuminating the ballroom before returning it to pitch ck. Those who saw the man''s face gaped in horror. He was none other than the third prince who had been exiled from Kizen as a second year and the president of Noble. It was Prince Andre. "But look who''s here, someone I never expected." He turned toward Simon and smirked. "Simon Polentia." Chapter 244 Chapter 244 There was dead silence in the ballroom. The nobles were speechless with shock. To think that this man with eyes bloodshot after overdosing of alcohol and drugs, his face looking like he hadn''t washed in days, and his hair soaked in rainwater, was the third prince of the royal family, Andre. "Jeez~ Fate is such a harsh thing, isn''t it?" A slurred mess stumbled out of Andre''s mouth. "Someone here wassh kicked out of Kizen, and the session to the throne ispletely ruined." He lifted an empty ss stained red at the bottom from wine "Someone here! Wittthhh a noice outfit! And a pretty girl on each arn!! He''s having a st! Fufe! Keheugh! Bwahahahahaha!" Self-deprecatingughter echoed through the ballroom.Rainwater dripped down and soaked the red carpet with every swayed of his body. "How~ shameless of you! The bastard who ruined my life crawled all the way here!" "Brother!" Princess Mollie ran over, face ghostly pale. "I clearly told you not toe in h" "Shut upppppppp!" Screamed Andre like a madman, causing Princess Mollie to flinch and step back. "Do you think I''m scared of you?! I''ve got nothing to lose!! What''s there to fear when you''d already hit rock bottom! Mm? Heheh! Hahahaha!" Murmur, murmur. Not staying quiet for too long, the nobles began to whisper to each other about this serious situation. Andre was one of the stars of this ball, a royal. No one could defy him for tonight. And Andre''s gazended straight on Simon. "" Meeting his gaze, Simon rose from his seat. "Simon." Lorain stood up after him, blocking his path. "You don''t have to deal with someone out of his mind." "I appreciate your concern, but this is what I''m being paid for." This confrontation was perhaps inevitable when he got involved with Andre in Kizen. He swallowed back a sigh as he felt his polished shoes squelching against muddy water. He then bowed as deep as would normally be required. "Greetings, Prince." Andreughed, his shoulders heaving with every breath. His army boots crunched against the carpet every time he stepped on it. "Shameless bastard! You shameless bastard! This is all because of you! If you''d just usedmon sense during your Duel Evaluation, things wouldn''t have gotten to this point!" By mon sense'', he meant that when Malcolm, whom he had cheered for, wore the ck Knight armor, Simon should''ve lost on purpose out of respect for the royal family. Simon raised his head. "Just as I swore in the entrance ceremony, I put all my effort into everything." Without hesitation, Simon said what he had to say. "You took advantage of a fellow Kizen student''s weakness and treated them like a servant, intimidated students with your influence as royalty, and you centralized the club''s budget and used it for your personal gain, Prince Andre." None of those actions were Simon''s fault, and he was making that clear. "Dammit!" Andre snapped, thrusting his fingers to Simon''s face, his cheeks flushed with alcohol. "Do you know why customs are customs? They''re customs because they''ve been done before and have be culture! Am I the only one at fault? People have used their power, they have used club''s funds, it''s what everyone does! The only ones who don''t are the fools!" His voice grew more and more strident. "So I did, and then, unluckily, I got caught! None of this would''ve happened if you had given up on the Duel Evaluation the moment you saw the R symbol of the royal family! You broke the custom, and that''s why everything is fucked up! What kind of crazy bastard beats up someone wearing the ck Knight armor?" "Those kinds of customs" Simon closed his eyes. "are none of my business." Whisper whisper, Seeing Simon refuse to back down to a prince, the nobles watched on in surprise. "And let me correct you. It is not a custom, but a vice." "You son of a!" As Andre tried to attack Simon out of fury, the ck Knights, the royal family''s elite order, immediately grabbed him by the arms. "Prince." "Let go of me!" Andre iled wildly, shaking them off. "Okay, fine. If you''re so smug enough to ignore me!" Andre stomped off in another direction, away from Simon. "I will defeat you with another custom!" The crowd around him parted like an ocean. "Ahh~ things have taken a turn for the worst." Muttered Serene. Andre headed for the guillotine. Andre stepped up to the execution tform, which was decorated with all kinds of vines, and rang the bell. "I am Andre Dresden, royal blood! Simon Polentia!" He pointed directly at Simon. "I challenge you to a duel!" * * * * * * Pitter-patter, pitter-patter! The rain was only getting thicker. Many people were gathered in arge space in front of the banquet hall, the guests holding their umbres as two boys in the centre stood facing each other in the rain. "Simon, it''s not toote." Lorain was drying Simon. Her dark hair was soaked through, as well. "Even drunk, he was a second-year Kizen student who''s been through all kinds of things. This duel is too reckless." Serene nodded. "Lorain is right. A former second-year as your opponent is too much~" For the first time in a long while, they agreed on something. It was said that one Kizen second-year was worth ten first-years, and the students who endured the hellishpetition and stress to be second-years were undoubtedly outstanding. It was practically a duel between an adult and a baby. The very fact that the duel was organized was absurd. "Of course, there will be a handicap." Said Andre with a smirk. Andre himself, the one who requested the duel, was well aware of the absurdity of it. ''This is a duel to restore my honor.'' Andre also wanted to win with dignity. He couldn''t stand the idea of winning a duel and then beingbeled a sore loser who bullied his former junior. "Say whatever you want. Do you want me to fight with dark spells that only first-years learn? Or that I cannot move? Maybe I cannot use my left arm and leg?" He wanted to make the game seem a little more fair so that when he won, the resulting honor would be greater. But Simon shook his head. "I don''t need a handicap." "Then" That''s when Lorain stepped forward. Students were Kizen''s property, and Kizen had a duty to protect them from outside pressures. "I''ll personally help him with one thing." Andre frowned. ''As expected from Kizen bastards. I knew they were gonna do this.'' He didn''t like the fact that they were just adding a condition when he was the one who was supposed to give the handicap to disy the mercifulness of the royalty. "Sure, that would be fine. But on one condition!" Andre spread his arms. "If Simon loses, even with your help, you will kneel in front of me and bow your head. Are you willing to do that?" It was a useless taunt, spoken in the hope that it wouldn''t be taken. But "Sure." Lorai nodded meekly. Andre, Simon, and the nobles watching all recoiled in shock. "L-Lorain!" "There''s no problem. You were already nning to win, weren''t you?" She said nonchntly. Simon scratched the side of his head. "W-Well, that''s true, but" "Then that''s it." Andre gave a grimugh. "But would a single assistant be enough for you? The difference between second-year and first-year is" "Then allow me to help~" Serene popped out as if waiting for this opportunitu, clinging to Simon''s right arm. "I''ll help Simon once as well. And in return, if he loses, I''ll grant you a chance to lie on thep of the sessor of Ivory Tower. Doesn''t that sound good?" "Serene!" Simon wondered what was wrong with these two. ''Hm.'' Andre licked his lips as he swept a perverted nce across Serene and Lorain. When he won, it''d be big news. Those two monsters would have to live with that embarrassing history for the rest of their lives, and his name would be mentioned every time. He''s stand tall as an icon who embarrassed Kizen and the Ivory Tower. If so, he''d be recognized and empowered by all the anti-Kizen factions of the Dark Territory. They wouldn''t allow him to be sacrificed to politics. Andre, who had paved the road to his revival, nodded. "I ept!" And so, the duel between first-year Simon and former-second-year Andre was established. It was decided that Simon would be assisted once each by Lorain and Serene, while Andre would go all out. Then, they had time to n. "This one''s from me." Lorain handed Simon one of her daggers. The entire de was tinged with a crimson glow. "This is a dagger that can take on any kind of impact for you. It''s charged with my jet-ck. With each impact, the red of the de will fade, and when the red ispletely gone, it''ll return to a normal dagger." Simon grabbed the dagger and swung it in the air. It felt light, and the grip felt nice. "Thank you, Lorain." Right after he said his thanks, Serene suddenly hugged Simon from behind. A pleasant floral scent wafted in from behind, and Simon instantly tensed up. "What''s going on?" Lorain''s brow furrowedm, thinking that Serene was pulling off some tricks again. "What do you mean~ I''m giving my gift, too." Serene made a triumphant smile, then stuck her head out and spoke in a hushed voice in Simon''s ear. "Remember when we had a joint ss in the first semester and I taught you how to do Jet-ck Eruption?" "Huh? Yeah." "I''ll give you the same effect." A momentter, she stepped back. Then, he felt the same huge mental boost as when the feathers were attached to his body. It was a sort of a simplifiedpello effect. ''With these'' Simon tightened his grip on Lorain''s dagger with excitement. ''I can''t even think of losing, can I?'' It was impossible to tell since he didn''t know just how big the gap in skill would be yet, but he felt a surge of confidence. While he checked out his new powers, preparations for the duel went quickly. The referee would be a chief royal butler who had previously attended Kizen. The rules were the same as the Duel Evaluation in Kizen. Disqualification for using forbidden dark magic or stepping outside the lines of the arena. Victory was obtained by forcing the opponent to surrender or making them unable to fight. After a few moments, Simon and Andre stepped forward. Andre grinned. "Right! Shouldn''t we make a bet between us?" "Please, go ahead." "If I win, how about you quit Kizen? You''ve ruined my life, so it should be possible for me to do the same." Perhaps because he had nothing to lose, Andre was getting increasingly ridiculous. Lorain''s eyes fired up at the mention of expulsion. Serene, on the other hand, crossed her arms, struggling to hide her grin as she watched on. "And what if I win?" "Say whatever you want." Simon flicked Pier''s clone, hanging silently on his chest. Pier spoke into in his head, and Simon agreed. "Of the dungeons that currently exist in the territory of the Dresden Kingdom" Quietly, so as not to be overheard, Simon stated his condition. "I want you to give me ''exclusive ess'' to one location of my choice." "!" Andre looked dazed. That would mean handing over any dungeon, and the value of a dungeon was astronomical. "Do you even realize what you''re asking for?" "If you don''t want that, you can quit." Andre snapped. If Simon was feeling confident, Andre felt like this duel was impossible to lose. On top of that, thest chance to regain his dignity was on the line. Drawing an R over his chest, Andre dered, "In the name of the royal family of Dresden, I ept Simon Polentia''s terms!" Andre voewed this in front of the many guests at the ball. The two then turned and walked away in silence. The fight was about to begin. [Kehaha! I thought I wouldn''t be able to go to that dungeon for a while, but this worked out well!] Said Pier in Simon''s head. The dungeon they would request was a likely hiding ce for the new Ancient Undead. There was no way to get there, as it was heavily guarded by the kingdom that controlled it, but they hadn''t expected to get there by such a legitimate route. ''Of course, that only matters if I win.'' The two boys stood the standard distance away and faced each other. [There''s no turning back, Boy! I''m sure he''ll being out in full force.] ''Yeah.'' He had to fight Magnus at some point, and a second-year was a mountain he had to ovee sometime soon. Simon took a fighting stance. ''I will make sure to win.'' The chief butler dered, "Then, let the duel between Third Prince Andre and student Simon Polentia Begin!" Chapter 245 Chapter 245 "Then, let the duel between Third Prince Andre and student Simon Polentia Begin!" After ncing at both of them, the butler lowered his arm. Shk! Tap! As the duel began, the two boys took different actions. Andre conjured a magic circle first, focusing on preparing his higher-level dark magic. However, Simon started by running in as he drew a single magic circle on his back. ''Good decision.'' Lorain crossed her arms as she watched Simon go in.''A second-year''s dark magic is on a different level. It''s best to get in fast and go for Combat Dark Magic early on.'' Twaaaaaaaaaap! Simon, aiming for a hand-to-hand battle, stomped on jet-ck and flew up. ''What''s with this bastard?!'' From Andre''s point of view, a distant ck line seemed to appear in front of his eyes in a sh of light. Toooosh! Defending Simon''s kick by crossing his arms and bringing them in the way, Andre frowned. ''What strength!'' He was pushed back, his feet leaving long marks in the dirt. Simon kept pushing on, and Andre struggled to move his arms in time to block the kicks, which rained down on him like spear strikes. Ta-tap. Just then, Simon''s left foot, aimed at the head, flicked to the side and drove deep into Andre''s ribs. He quickly followed it up with such a fast punch even empty space didn''t have time to move out the way as his fist crashed toward Andre''s jaw. Whoooooooooooosh! But the blow sliced through only air, Andre ducking just in time and taking the opportunity to counter. ''Tsk, a mere first-year!'' He also stepped toward Simon and threw a punch. Grab! Andre thought Simon had let his guard down as he punched forward, but before he realized it, Simon''s arms were back in ce, holding onto Andre''s arm. "!" Andre''s vision shot up into the air the moment his arm was grabbed. He was being flipped over. "Kugh!" Thud! Just before he mmed into the ground, Andre got his two legs charged with jet-ck beneath him. Simon was about to deliver a follow-up blow, but he stepped back when he saw Andre''s magic circle spread in the air. A jet-ck de slightly grazed against his robe. ''Dammit! I''m not letting my guard down anymore!'' Andre scrambled to his feet, wiped his mouth, and raised his jet-ck. Whirrr! Whirrr! Whirrr! Three magic circles spread out around him. This time, it was a jet-ck arrow. Simon thought something was strange. ''A second-year is using jet-ck arrow?'' Another magic circle ovepped the first magic circle, spinning at a tremendous speed like the wheel of a wagon barreling down a hill. Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrt! Arrows rained down in straight lines like a machine gun. Simon threw himself out of the way in fright. Everywhere he ran, arrows blocked his path. [The space between you and him is widening again, Boy! You have to close the distance somehow!] ''Got it!'' At least he confirmed that he had the upper hand in Combat Dark Magic. Simon ran in a zigzag pattern, repeatedly closing the distance between him and Andre. ''?'' It was then. A chill ran down his spine. He didn''t see it, but he could feel that something ck was rushing toward his side With animalistic instinct, he lifted Lorain''s dagger and put it in the way. Poooooooooooooooooow! Simon doubled over from the impact, sliding against the ground from the force. Out of nowhere, a greatsword had mmed into his side. He barely parried it with the tip of the dagger Lorain had given him. When he looked at Lorain''s dagger, it had already lost about 10% of its red energy. It was like being hit by a moving carriage. "I didn''t expect you could react to this." Andre chuckled. The mysterious thing that had struck Simon had already disappeared. ''What was that?'' Simon broke out in a cold sweat and raised his dagger. He couldn''t rush in to fight with Combat Dark Magic unless he could figure out what that skill was. Meanwhile, Andre''s spell was racing towardpletion. "Open your eyes and watch closely!" He raised his arms high. "And realize what it means to have survived another year in Kizen!" Psssssshhhhhh. ck smoke billowed out of the magic circle and enveloped Andre. Soon, a blurry giant emerged from the smoke. Its body was covered in ck armor, and fearsome eyes glowed through its helmet. And in its right hand was the same greatsword that had struck Simon earlier. {Descend Magic - Encifer} Stomp! The huge creature with a greatsword on its shoulder looked down at Simon. Simon his body going numb. ''So he was a Necromancy aspirant.'' It was a form of dark magic using spirits to give physical power to special ghosts, allowing them to fully manifest themselves. ''Descend'' was known as the life of Necromancy. "This duel is over from the moment Ipleted this guy." Andre stretched out his arm. "Die." The greatsword shed through the air as Simon bent back out of the way. It left a ck line behind where it cut through space itself. His hairs stood on end as he realized that he would''ve been sliced in two if he''d reacted any slower. ''The greatsword isn''t that long. Let''s make some distance.'' Simon turned around and ran. The creature was huge, but it was centered on Andre and swinging its sword. He thought it wouldn''t be able to get far from him. Swoooooooosh! However, the descending greatsword grew in length and size. Seeing the greatsword falling on his head, Simon quickly raised his dagger. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaang! The dagger and the greatsword shed, the noise almost deafening nearby spectators. ''Kugh!'' It was as if a human and an ant were having a sword fight. There wasn''t much of an impact thanks to Lorain''s dagger, but a lot of the dagger''s jet-ck had been consumed. "You thought creating distance would solve this, didn''t you?" Andre smirked. Encifer''s attack range was over a few dozen meters. Its sword could reach anywhere in the open area now used for the arena. "Run like the disgraceful dog you are!" * * * * * * Simon gasped and raised his dagger. With a ng!, the dagger and greatsword shed again, and more jet-ck was consumed. ''Strength, speed, distance. I can''t beat any of them! What kind of spell is this?!'' He couldn''t think of a way to counter that monster right now. The only n he still had was directly attacking the caster, Andre. Thankfully, Andre had remained in one ce since he summoned that Encifer. Perhaps the coordinates of the magic circle were fixed and he can''t move. ''Alright.'' Reaching that conclusion, Simon pulled out six skeletons from the subspace and made them dash in. But they didn''t get very far before the bones flew into the air as a sword crashed through them. "Hahahaha! Don''t you think the gap between the summons is too huge?" Simon''s head throbbed as some of the mental connections were broken. But he still kept some links, and he used the connection to make the scattering bones stop in midair, their sharp tips pointed at Andre. {Bone Nail} As the bones flew towards him, Andre leisurely conjured a jet-ck shield to block them. "!" As he blocked the Bone Nails, zombies fell toward him as if thrown. Spacing out the attacks so they couldn''t all be blocked at once, Simon had grabbed zombies with the Overlord and flung them like a catapult. aash! But before Simon could explode them, Encifer swung its greatsword and shed the zombies in half. ''Mm, this is difficult.'' He couldn''t see any openings in his opponent''s defense. At this rate, he needed toplete his dark spell as well. Realizing that, Simon focused on dodging and evading the attacks. Of course, Encifer''s greatsword flew in faster than he could run, so he was practically absorbing the blows with Lorain''s dagger. Soon, even this was beginning to show its limits. Whisper whisper. The nobles were already watching to see how Lorain and Serene were reacting as the battle became more and more one-sided. "At this rate, Simon might lose." "I believe you two were too reckless,dies." "Do you think they''d actually kneel before the prince?" "I don''t know. Either way, it''ll be big news." On the other hand, Lorain, with her arms crossed, and Serene, who observed the duel with her hands on her hips, both looked nonchnt. "What made you bet on Simon winning?" Asked Serene. "You tell me first." "Because you did. Out of impulse, I guess?" "That''s crazy." Serene smiled and shrugged. "Well, you haven''t answered my question yet." "That''s simple." Lorain sighed and continued, "Simon can use something more powerful than the Encifer, the spell which every second-year Necromancy aspirant learns." Crash! The dagger Lorain had lent him was ultimately shattered by Encifer''s greatsword. Simon gasped and stepped back. "Your attacks are useless, and your only hope for protection is also gone." Taunted Andre as he seized the chance to win. "What are you going to do now? When will you get that thing the Ivory Tower girl gave you?" "I''m already using it." Said Simon, pulling the golem''s core out of his subspace. "Thanks to that, it''s just about finished." Click! With his other hand, Simon activated the magic circle he had been creating behind his back. The magic circle flew off his back and into the air, and he immediately attached it to the golem''s core. "You arrogant!" As Andre stretched out his arm, Encifer''s greatsword came down. Simon was standing in ce. Now, he couldn''t even use Lorain''s dagger. Poooooooooow! The spectators let out a scream as a cloud of dust nketed the arena. The chief butler, the referee, spoke up in horror. "Y-Young master! If a Kizen student gets hurt!" "It''s fine." Andre chided, "This was a legitimate duel established upon mutual consent. So no matter what the Witch of Death says Hm?" Creak. Creeaak. From the dust, Ensifer''s greatsword was rattling. Andre''s eyes widened. ''He survived? How?'' The dust settled, revealing Simon on one knee on the ground. In front of him, an emerald arm protruded from the golem''s core, clutching the greatsword. "Here I go." Simon raised his arms. Grrrumble! The golem''s arms were quickly covered in turquoise clouds. It was already squeezing and refining the cloud with the magic circle on its back so it could cover itself much faster than usual. ''It took me half an hour in the BDMAT, but now I did it in 10 minutes.'' Again, the difference in focus with and without Serene''s feathers was huge. Lorain gave Simon the strength to hold on, while Serene gave him the strength to reduce the time needed. And the result was Krrgh! A torso formed from the golem''s core, and another arm sprouted to grab the greatsword. Then, its legs began to wriggle out as it pulled itself up. "Don''t tell me!" Andre''s face turned pale as he realized what that dark spell was. "Why would a first-year know how to use a skill for third-years?!!" "Well, just because you''re a junior doesn''t mean you can''t learn a senior''s skills." The golem, which had grown to three meters in height, slowly stood up. "Is that another one of those customs you care so much about? That first-years should only learn the skills of first-years?" "You bastard!" Encifer''s greatsword was instantly smashed straight down, getting stuck in the ground from the force. The blood golem''s strength was stronger. "Now" Simon linked the magic circle on his chest to the golem, activating the blood link. "I''ll fight back properly." Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The blood golem kicked up a cloud of dust as it charged like a mobile fortress. In response, Encifersummoned by Prince Andremmed its greatsword down toward the golem. The turquoise mass didn''t even flinch. However, it did move, deflecting the sword to the side with the flick of a wrist. ''Encifer is losing in a battle of strength?!'' Andre nervously bit his nails. How could a first-year use skills for a third-year? Of course, Simon''s blood golem wasn''t perfectit dripped everywhere, and it was smaller than a typical blood golemand Andre quickly noticed that.''Okay, it''s just a poor imitation. There''s no need to be nervous.'' Determined, Andre flung his arm downward. aaaaash! Encifer''s greatsword mmed down harder than ever, cutting deep into the shoulder of the charging blood golem. Blood spurted out from Simon''s shoulder as well. ''It has the lifelink even though it''s an imitation? If that''s so!'' Andre immediately created a magic circle andid it on the ground. He activated it the moment the blood golem reached his feet. {Solutio} The lower half of the blood golem''s body melted like ice cream after stepping on the magic circle. Solutio was a curse that dissolved objects. ''This should do the trick for your flimsy fake blood golem!'' As the blood golem''s feet melted and it became stuck in ce, Encifer swung its greatsword over and over toplete the trap. Every blownded, cutting deeper and deeper into the immobilized golem And at the same time Pshk! Pshk! shes appeared on Simon''s body, and blood began to gush out. Andre clenched his fists in victory. ''The blood golem is a double-edged sword! You''d better dissipate it!'' The blood golem, which was being attacked one-sidedly, suddenly put its hand on the ground. Then, using only the strength of its arms, it pulled itself across the ground and tackled Andre. Booooooooooosh! Andre flew several meters back and skidded across the ground from the sudden impact. A noblewomen nearby let out a startled yelp as she backed away. ''Kugh!'' That was dangerous. When Andre picked himself up, Encifer was gone, too. "So it really was a stationary magic circle after all." Said Simon, gasping for breath. He was saying that the spell Andre was using required him to stay still, copsing if the caster took a single step. "I see what you''re after, but" Andre revealed a hidden magic circle on the ground. Smoke billowed around him as another Encifer formed. "Of course I prepared for this! How many times do you think I''ve practiced coordinate recalction!" The nobles who were on the side of the royal family cheered enthusiastically. Simon, on the other hand, was unperturbed by the fact that his counterattack was nullified. In fact, a faint grin remained on his mouth. "Hah! Can you still manage to smile in this situation?" "Looks like the blood golem has finished its part." Simon raised his arm above his head and conjured a magic circle. "Come back!" The dissolving blood golem turned to smoke as it was sucked into the magic circle. For Simon, the blood golem was just the first phase. With an arm behind his back, he grabbed the air. ''Hmph!'' And he yanked it open. A huge portal, over 20 meters wide, opened behind Simon like a giant door being pulled open. tter. Rattle. Emerging from it was a skeleton army, 23 skeletons in number, with some of them being archers. "Huh, I was wondering what you''d bring out, but just skeletons?" Andre scoffed, but those who knew were in awe. Princess Mollie in particr was jumping in ce, her eyes shining. A smile finally appeared on Lorain''s and Serene''s faces, too. Meanwhile, the faces of the nobles vying for Andre''s victory turned pale. "Prince! You must stop him quickly!" "I''m sure it''s that thing from the Kizen test!" It was already toote. Simon lowered the arm he had raised above his head. "Here I go." A cloud of smoke descended from the magic circle and settled on the 23 skeletons. The white bones turned emerald, and the swords in their hands glowed as if they were holding beams of light. Behind their backs, the Cloud that connects to the bones unfurled into a cloak. Click. ck. The 23 skeletons, nowpletely unrecognizable from their pre-transformed selves, readjusted their weapons to better fit their new strengths, cloaks fluttering in the wind. Their hollow eye sockets were filled with turquoise re. {Simon Original - Royal Bodyguards} ''Kugh! What the hell is that now?!'' Andre''s face turned pale. A total of 23 undead were moving freely as if a living army. It was a skill he had never heard of in his life. ''Don''t tell me, an original?!'' Andre was surprised, but quick to react. He opened his subspace and pulled out his summons to challenge the headcount. One by one, the limp corpses that appeared from the subspace began to move under Andre''s dark magic. [Ruff!] [Woof! Woof!] Zombies made from the corpses of the canine monsters. A total of 8 Zombie Dogs. Using them would reduce his ability to control Encifer, but the zombies were enough to even the ying field despite still being outnumbered almost 3:1. "The money we can afford to spend is too different!" Shouted Andre. "The amount I spentpared to those lowly basic skeletons of yours will!" As he was monologuing about how rich he is, a royal guard bent knees shot out like a bullet. It moved ten meters in a sh, and when it swung its turquoise swords at its destination, a zombie dog was sliced in two with a swish of a sword. ''A-A single strike?'' The skeletons may as well have been wielding lightsabers, not swords, with every swing illuminating the darkness of the stormy night. The zombie dog was literally being cut to ribbons. "Kugh!" In a panic, Andre continued to send zombie dogs out of his subspace. But Simon''s control was something else. Stab! Stab! The swordsmen stepped back, and the spearmen charged from the front, thrusting their polearms into the pack of hounds. As the charging wolves were forced to stop, the swordsmen moved to the nk, smashing into and breaking the opponent''s formation. Swish! Fwoooosh! A turquoise arrow shot toward Andre, the caster, forcing him to pause his control to prepare his jet-ck shield. The archers were on alert for an opportunity to slip past Andre''s concentration as the rest dealt with the zombie dogs. ''Dammit!'' At this point, Andre had taken out nearly 20 zombie dogs, but he hadn''t been able to take out even 1 of the royal guards. And above all Psssshhhhh! Smoke rose on Simon''s wounds from the lifelink with the blood golem, and they healed. * * * * * * Andre was shocked. "H-Howe the blood golem''s healing effect is on skeletons?!" Simon, who had spent a lot of stamina to summon the blood golem, looked as good as new. ''He''d be surprised if this was the first time he saw it.'' The royal guards weren''t just a matter of putting clouds on a skeleton. The blood golem had to bepleted first, and then the clouds that made up the golem had to be applied to each skeleton''s body. Even right now, Simon was maintaining his ''summon blood golem'' spell. In other words, the royal guards weren''t skeletons dressed in clouds, but skeletons dressed in blood golem. aash! sh! The royal guards arrived at Andre, having broken through the wall of zombie dogs. Panicked, Andre floundered to gave orders to Encifer. Crush! A royal guard that was directly hit by Encifer''s greatsword scattered into countless bones. Even if it was a royal guard, it was helpless with the fragile defense of a skeleton. "Kugh!" You could see Simon staggering due to the effect of the lifelink. Andre''s eyes shone. ''Lifelink is still a double-edged sword. The fact that he used it means he''s risking his life. If I stay calm, I can win!'' Encifer continued to swing his menacing greatsword, reducing the number of royal guards and damaging Simon. But in the meantime, the royal guards shed at the remaining zombie dogs, restoring Simon''s health. There would be no end to this. Andre had no choice but to call the zombie dogs back into his subspace. But that didn''t work either. As the supply of zombie dogs was cut off. Simon was able to stabilize with his advantage in numbers. Andre was quickly being encircled by two royal guards who slipped past Encifer. "Ugh!" Andre hastily ducked down as a turquoise de sweeped just above his lowered head, slicing off a few hairs. Andre''s hands got busier as attacks came at him from all sides. It got to the point where he had to parry attacks withbat dark magic while keeping royal guards in check with Encifer. sh! sh! Sword wounds made by the royal guards covered his body. Outnumbered, he was forced to face the brunt of every royal guard that Encifer couldn''t keep busy. "Kuaaaaaaaaaagh!" Andre flung out his arms wildly, and a jet-ck shockwave stretched out, scattering the bones of two royal guards. As he gasped, a satisfied grin forming on his face Rattle. He realized that the flying bones from the royal guards had now stopped in midair. Simon,manding from afar, spread his palms wide. {Bone Nail} Pshhk!!! Pshk! Emerald Bone Nails rushed toward Andre from all directions, their sharp, bony tips lodging into him like spears. "Kuaaaaaaaaaagh!" Shatter! The pain snapped his focus, and with it went Encifer. He could no longer maintain the spell, and hisst defender was gone Royal guards used that opening, all gathering around him and swinging de after de at the cornered prince. Having nowhere to run, Andre used the signature move of the Necromancy aspirant, ''Etherealization'', to escape the field of death. A royal guard''s sword uselessly passed through him as he sprinted out. [That''s it, Boy! You made him use etherealization!] Except for special cases like Cindy Vivace, it takes a while between each use of Etherealization. So much so that amon piece of advice when going against Necromancy aspirants is to make them use Etherealization first. In other words, this was a chance to attack. Andre couldn''t keep the Etherealization going for long, and reappeared in the material world. ''This is thest step.'' Simon made a decisive move. Activating the magic circle overhead once more, the clouds that had formed the royal guards drained from them and entered the magic circle. The skeletons stopped moving, like a switched-off machine. Then, Simon tweaked the magic circle form to twist the clouds'' proportions and drew a bow and arrow from the circle. "It''s all over, Prince. Please surrender." Simon warned, loading a dark-blue arrow into the bow. Andre''s lips twitched. "Surrender?" If rumors spread out that he''d been defeated by a first-year, he''d never recover. He''d even put the exclusive right to a dungeon at stake and took a royal oath without his father''s, without the king''s, permission. If he loses, he wouldn''t just lose everyst drop of his status, but he would be locked underground. "I have!" His arms faced forward. "Nowhere to run anymore!" Layers andyers of magic circles unfolded before him, interlocking the high-level defensive skill ''Jet-ck Gate''. It was the best defense Andre could use. ''I guess I can''t help it.'' The emerald color of the arrow waspletely gone, reced by the color of jet-ck. Simon released the taut bowstring. {Simon Remake - Blood Arrow} With a roar, the arrow shot out toward the fiveyers of Jet-ck Gate. Crack! Crack! Instantly, twoyers shattered, and in the blink of an eye the next two were also gone. There was only a singleyer of Jet-ck Gate standing between the fallen prince and certain death. Andre''s clothes were torn from the cutting winds,rge swaths of ruined cloth sent flying behind him. But he stood defiant. The prince, throwing everything left in his life at this fleeting chance to gain even a scrap of dignity, roared with everything he had, the sound quickly transforming into a violent scream. Kabooooooooooooooooom! The arrow exploded in a dark-blue st, spreading out around him. The ground cracked open, sending rocks flying in all directions. "Oh!" Just as arge fragment was about to fall on the spectating nobles, Lorain, daggers in her hands, shed past. The rubble was soon diced into a fine powder. "He''s giving us a hard time." Simrly, levitating, Serene leisurely crossed her legs as she controlled countless feathers. Seeing a single feather lift a rock close to the size of a boulder was amazing. Rrrrrrrrrrrumble. Simon let out a long breath and stared straight ahead. "Hah Haha" A lowugh came from the center of the destruction. "Pfft! Bwahahahaha!" Through the explosion, Andre could be seen dressed in rags and dripping with blood. His legs trembled as they threatened to fall out from under him, but he was holding on out of spite. "I endured it! I endured it! What are you going to do now, Simon Polentia?!!" Pier''s clone clicked his tongue at the sight. [Did you go easy at the end? How nice of you.] ''...I mean, of course. You aren''t supposed to kill a royal. Instead'' Simon slowly lowered his finger. Andre''s gaze was also focused on this finger. "!" His shadow was red. And that red shadow merged with Simon''s. ''You bastard! When did you put this curse?!'' "Indolence. It''s another name for the curse of analgesia." "There is such a curse?" It wasn''t odd that Andre didn''t know. Because Indolence was one of the four curses Bahil had created for Simon. "It''s a curse that keeps my body from feeling anything, including pain, for a certain period. Now that it''s about to wear off" Simon smiled. "Why don''t we share the pain?" Tremble! The pain Simon had been feeling washed over him like a tidal wave. Andre''s rationality simply evaporated. ''Kuuuuugh!'' Indolence would let all the pain build, and then the caster could share it with another target as the duration ended. ''I-It feels like my shoulders are going to fall off!'' As a child of the royal family, this kind of pain was foreign to him. While he was left paralyzed for a split second as the pain overcame him. Simonwho had suffered through all sorts of hardshipcharged forward with only a slight grimace. Pow! In a life-and-death duel, even a momentary pause by the opponent was enough to take their life. Simon''s jet-ck infused fist punched upward into Andre''s chin. He flew up a meter before copsing to the ground like a sack of bricks. "!" The chief butler rushed over and checked on Andre, who was out cold. He pulled open Andre''s eyelids, and there was no movement in the eyes. "Th-The match is over! Simon Polentia wins!" Simon lightly dusted himself off. ''Thank you for the dungeon.'' Chapter 247 Chapter 247 TW: D*mestic ab*se from a parent (mother)(bolded text will appear before and after) "Simon Polentia wins!" There was no apuse, no cheering, just dead silence among the nobles. Today was the Dresden Kingdom''s royal ball, and they were at the pce, so the nobles couldn''t apud a prince''s defeat. They could only nce at Simon in amazement. "Prince!" "A-Are you alright?" The royal family and nobles who still wished to support him rushed to check on the fallen prince. However, Lorain and Serene casually strode toward the rightful victor. "You okay, Simon?"Checked Lorain as she brushed dirt off Simon''s disheveled clothes. "Yeah, I''m fine." "Good job, Simon~" Serene slowly approached him with a soft smile. "Looks like you''re on track now, even without using that power." "That power?" At Lorain''s question, Serene shrugged. "You don''t need to know. It''s a little secret between only Simon and me." Simon gave a wry smile. Why did she always word things in the worst way possible? "Her Majesty the Queen is entering." "!" Suddenly, the crowd parted to make way for the newest entrance. A woman appeared, dressed in a gorgeous dress that would fit no one but the queen of one of thergest kingdoms in the continent. She was a middle-aged woman with a rather plump figure and a cold demeanor. "Greetings, Your Majesty!" Everyone bowed to the queen. She stepped forward and looked down on the fallen Andre. He had just regained consciousness, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the queen. The little blood that had returned to his face instantly drained once more. "Pathetic." Her words were cold and devoid of any affection. "He is an eyesore. Dispose of him." Members of the ck Knights approached, seizing Andre by the arms before they dragged him away. All throughout, Lorain silently observed the queen. ''This must''ve all been your n.'' Unlike the king, who cooperated with Kizen, the queen was the representative of an anti-Kizen faction. She wanted the kingdom to be free of Kizen''s influence once and for all. The sudden interruption of the party, Andre''s intrusion, all of it must''ve been her design. Of course, everything bit the dust when Simon defeated Andre. "" The queen red at Simon, furious that her ns had been ruined. Seeing this, Lorain stepped forward to draw the queen''s attention while Serene looked directly at the queen as she distracted Simon from talking to her. Eventually, the queen acknowledged that she wouldn''t be able to say anything and turned away. * * * TW: D*mestic ab*se from a parent (mother) - if you feel safe to, skip until the mid-credits where there will be more bolded text After the duel, the ball resumed as normal, although Simon went to get medical treatment. The doctors of the royal family examined him, and thankfully, other than a little fatigue and blood loss, he was fine. And while he was being treated Stomp! Stomp! In the queen''s private chambers, there was a naked scene of violence. "What a disgrace!!" The queen was mercilessly beating Andre with her heels. Even though she was a normal person and Andre was a necromancer, he couldn''t even dare to look her in the eye. In fact, Andre''s cruel personality came from her. When she flipped, matters like blood rtion were irrelevant. Excluding Princess Mollie, who the king loved dearly, she had no children who she hadn''t beaten. "Do you think I gave you this chance for you to do something like this??!" Early in the ball, the queen discovered that Princess Mollie had invited Simon and his party and decided to take advantage of it. She told Andre, who had a grudge against Simon, to go to them and ask for a duel, promising that she would take care of the aftermath. It was a great opportunity to wound Kizen''s pride, but ridiculously, Andre faced humiliating defeat at the hands of a first-year. The royal family was greatly embarrassed, and Kizen''s honor was only enhanced. In a rare pause to her stomping, she gasped and snorted in anger. Her heels were now covered in blood, matching Andre''s stained-red face. "The promise" Concern wormed its way up into her voice as she demanded an answer. "What did you promise to grant him in your defeat?" The queen had already heard of the promise from the ck Knights and knew the situation. Andre had made an R sign on his chest and agreed in the royal family''s name to ept Simon''s terms. "" Andre, who''d been calmly epting the regr bout of violence, felt his lip begin to tremble. What little skin could be seen under the mask of crimson blood turned white as a ghost. "Speak without falsehood." She dered, ring into Andre''s quivering eyes. Andre, seeing death waiting for him in his mother''s fierce gaze, murmured, "The exclusive right to raid one of the Kingdom''s dungeons" The anger in her face quickly grew into something indescribably more bloodthirsty. At the same time, her foot slowly returned to the floor, away from the prince''s face. Andre knew what the violence stopping meant, so he cried out in desperation, "Mother, your highness! I will!" "You''re no longer my son." Andre''s heart sank. The queen left the room, leaving Andre with his eyes and mouth wide open. ''Stupid thing!'' The potential value of a dungeon was enormous. No one knows what resources or treasures might be in one, and now they would have to hand one of them over to a 17-year-old kid who wouldn''t know silver from tinum? Who knows, maybe the fate of the kingdom will hang on which dungeon he chose. She was tempted to try and intimidate him into changing his reward to something more modest, but he had Lorain and Serene on his side. It was impossible to threaten them. ''Still, he''s a clueless teenager. I''ll have toe up with a different reward tomorrow morning.'' * * * Trigger warning over. Summary of plot-relevant details without triggers will be in the Discord server. * * * "I refuse." Said Simon, rxing in bed. The treasurer, who hade with a new proposal from the queen, was baffled by his firm decline. Contrary to what the queen had told him, Simon didn''t even finish listening to the offer. "D-Dear student" The treasurer sped his hands together with a business smile. "We are offering a whopping four thousand gold, twice the mission price! That would be enough money to buy several houses! Please reconsider" "Woah~ The adults are taking advantage of children~" Intervened Serene. She had been staying in Simon''s room since yesterday and was filing her nails as she sat on a chair. "Selling dungeon raiding rights can fetch tens of thousands of gold, not just four thousand. You''re being too reckless just because we''re kids who ''don''t know much''." ''Please stop interrupting!'' The treasurer internally convulsed with anger but struggled to keep a smile on his face. "Haha! Her Majesty the Queen said she can triple this offer. And not only that, but she will personally award you merit in" "Treasurer." This time, the voice came from the other side. A girl with ck hair wearing pink pajamas was lying on the couch, kicking her legs behind her. She looked up briefly from the book she was reading and said, "Simon was nominated for an unfavorable duel but fought for his life and won. He is simply asking for the reward he was promised. Was the weight of the Dresden Family''s name this light?" ''I''m gonna go insane!'' Before Simon could say anything, those two girls were back-seating him like attorneys. The bribing strategy wouldn''t work. At this point, he needed to change the game n a bit. "I''m embarrassed to tell you this, as you are from another country, but" His eyes shone with tears. "The truth is, the kingdom''s financial situation is quite tough. Recently, there has been a terrible drought in the grain fields, and even Her Majesty the Queen has skipped meals to share the pain with the peo" "Ah, that''s your business." Interrupting the treasurer, Serene set down her hand mirror and crossed her legs seductively. "What is the meaning of this? If the prince made a promise in the royal family''s name, he needs to keep it. Did he think he could get away by making up shabby excuses?" "I-I''m talking to Mr. Simon here!" The treasurer looked at Simon, sweating profusely. Simon smiled gently. "Serene said exactly what I wanted to say." ''Kugh!'' They messed up with the wrong kids. The treasurer realized that this was going to be a tough negotiation. At this point, treasonous resentment of Prince Andre filled the treasurer''s mind for how he blurted out such a deration in front of so many people. ''These little! I can''t even boss them around with my authority as an adult.'' His gaze moved briefly to Lorain in her pink pajamas. The whole kingdom could be blown away if that girl whispered in the ear of the Witch of Death. Rumor has it that the Witch even ravaged Efnel''s Sky Ind. Langerstine wouldn''t even be an appetizer. "Don''t worry too much." Said Simon. "I''ll choose a dungeon that won''t burden the kingdom too much." "Mister Simon, please reconsider!" "Wait, how about this?" Serene stretched out one leg and ced it on the chair. Then, she began to strip off her stocking. "???" While the treasurer was dumbfounded by her sudden action, she pulled off the stocking, rolled it up, and walked in front of him. "Give me your hand." The treasurer held out his hand as if he were charmed, and she ced the stocking in it. "I''ll give you this on the condition that you people hand over the dungeon as promised. How about that?" "!!" The treasurer''s eyes trembled as if he had just been given the world. Suddenly, he felt a cool sensation as if his tight chest opened up as if a tangled thread inside was unraveling all at once. This must be how ancient schrs felt when they unraveled the secrets of runes after 100 years. "I-I see! Stocking! A stocking, huh? I never thought of such a trick!" "Then please go ahead and report to Her Majesty the Queen. "Ah! Yes! Understood!" "What is he saying all of a sudden? W-Wait a minute!" Before Simon could stop him, the treasurer ran out of the room at full speed. Lorain blurted out in pity as she watched the treasurer run, "You have such a bad personality." "Hohoho!" The treasurer ran back to the main section of the pce at full speed, panting for breath. All he could think about was to deliver this good news to the queen. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" The treasurer entered the queen''s room. She was in the middle of an emergency meeting with the officials, and when she saw the treasurer''s beaming face, she jumped to her feet. "You look to be in good spirits! Did youe to an agreement with those kids?" "Yes, I did!" The treasurer held up the stocking. The stocking, now full of holes and unusable, slipped down from his hand. "The stocking! It''s the stocking! I have added a condition for us to receive this stocking in the contract!" "" A heavy silence fell over the room. "Isn''t this great!? I definitely thought that the dungeon wasn''t a waste for this!" The officials stared at the treasurer as if looking at a crazy person. Even the queen and the maids cleaning up the room were sending him disdainful nces. "I want you to drag him out of here and beat him with a club until hees to his senses." "Wh-What?" The officials grabbed the treasurer by the arms and dragged him from the room. "Y-Your Majesty! You are doing me an injustice! Please take a look at this! It is a stocking!" The treasurer had been talking about stockings until the moment he was dragged away. A bright white feather was stuck to his neck. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 There was some dispute, but in the end, Simon was granted the exclusive right to a dungeon. The queen and the treasurer were somewhat surprised by his choice. They had been expecting him to ask for one of the kingdom''srgest dungeons, potentially even one currently being prepared for raids, but his choice was far from that. The White Tomb Dungeon. The dungeon was named so because its gate was found in an underground tomb made of white stone. There had been several raiding parties, but none were even able to enter. Perhaps some kind of special secret was hidden within. No one had been able to get through the gate, so raids had been withdrawn, and archeologists were investigating it to unlock the mystery of the dungeon entrance. That search had been ongoing for thest 10 years. And Simon said he''d take that dungeon which was now a pain in the ass. The treasurer was reluctant because of the dungeon''s potential value, but it was an eptable trade-off. However, the kingdom insisted that if he took the rights, all archaeologists would be removed and they wouldn''t provide any of the information they had gained.Simon alone would have to uncover the dungeon''s secrets. The queen and the officials firmly believed that Simon would never be able to solve this mystery, which had eluded everyone for 10 years. They hoped that he would eventually decide to rely on the kingdom after making some concessions. [Kuhahahaha! I know how to get in and out, so it doesn''t matter!] Simon had Pier. In fact, he knew the secrets of the dungeon. After being promised exclusive ess to the dungeon and signing the papers, Simon decided to return to Kizen. There was no time to rush into the dungeon immediately, and the threat of Magnus still lingered. He safely received his 2,000 gold payment as well. ''It was a short but fruitful venture.'' Simon congratted himself. Not just for the quick bit of wealth, but also surviving being caught in the middle of Serene and Lorain''s conflict for the entire day. That afternoon, he returned to Kizen using a teleportation circle. Parting ways with the two, he arrived at his dormitory to find no one in room 409. ''Looks like they both haven''t finished their missions yet.'' Today was the third day, so he assumed he''d be able to see their faces tomorrow. Simon noticed a note taped to his desk as he leisurely unpacked his things. The crooked handwriting was unmistakably Rick''s. We''re doing an emergency countermeasure meeting! Come to the address below with some clothes as soon as you see it! Beneath the message was an address in Rochest. It was getting dark, and street lights utilizing mana bulbs lit up the city. ''There are a lot of people even at night.'' Even the night continued to be full of youths as the curfews and other restrictions were removed during the mission evaluation period. Also, since they would be busy preparing for the third BDMAT exam once they returned to sses the day after tomorrow, they decided to make the most of their holiday. "So this is the ce." Simon arrived at the address on Rick''s note. It was an ordinary two-story house. The address indicated the second floor, so he entered and walked up a set of external stairs. He could hear people bustling about inside already. "Excuse me." Simon knocked on the wooden door leading to the second floor, but there was no response. The knock seemed to have been lost in the noiseing from inside. The door was unlocked, so he cautiously pushed it open and stepped inside. "Ah." It was a cozy wooden treehouse. He was shivering a little from the piercing nighttime winds outside, so it was nice to be warm inside. [Myaah!] Little white and ck kittens scampered over to Simon. "Huh? What are they doing here? They were kittens that Camibarez had fostered in the girls'' dorm. As the kittens clung to his feet and rubbed against him, he felt all of his fatigue melt away. He squatted down and scratched the cats under their chins. "Hey, what are you doing? You''rete,e on in!" That was a now very familiar sound, Meilyn''s furious shouting. "Simon~" Camibarez poked her head out to see into the doorway and grinned. "Hello!" "Hi, Cami! So you were all here." "Yes! Meilyn and I arrived this morning." Simon changed into his indoor slippers and walked into the room. The cats meowed and followed him. "You''re here?" Rick, who was sitting at his desk, smiled and waved. Logs were crackling in a firece beside him, and the dining room table was set with light snacks and wine. There was also a couch overstuffed with various magical drawing tools and books piled up high. "What''s all this?" Asked Simon, bewildered. Rick gestured around the ce as he boasted, "I borrowed it for the night for the countermeasure meeting, and we''re all going to sleep here tonight!" "Countermeasures for what?" "I guess you don''t know yet." Meilyn looked back at Simon. "The theme for the third BDMAT exam has been revealed." Simon''s eyes widened. "That, that''s already been revealed?" "Mwahaha! Who do you think I am? I, Rick the Great, gathered the information faster than anyone el!" "Don''t be so cocky, everyone knows who you are now." Scolded Meilyn, and Rick lowered his head with his lips pouting. "Huhu, this isn''t the fierce information warfare I hoped for!" "But are you sure about this information?" "Yes, I''m certain!" Seeing the conversation going nowhere, Camibarez punched her fists together as she announced, "The theme of this test is ''sea''!" ording to her, arge magic circle and an underwater testing ground were being built in the ocean not too far from Roke Ind. "The sea!" Simon''s head was spinning. He couldn''t imagine a test in the ocean. "I''ve been digging into the details of Kizen''s logistics and human resources, and I''m pretty sure about it." Rick ced his hands confidently behind his head as he continued, "But Kizen headquarters is keeping a pretty tight seal on the test site, so we don''t know what kind of test is taking ce at sea." "But we do know that the theme is the sea." "That''s right!" Simon thought about it for a moment, and his head went nk. ''How the hell am I supposed to fight in the ocean?'' He could see why they had an emergency meeting. Simon had no idea how to fight at sea. At least Simon had one experience fighting at sea. He had fought the traitorous Pinch on the ind of ''Blue Harbor'' during his second mission. But of course, he was wearing Pier, and it was more of a naval battle on ships than an ocean battle underwater. "The sea is a necromancer''s nightmare." Exined Meilyn. "Once underwater, jet-ck magic circles have a hard time staying together and are easily scattered. The dark spells you can use are limited, and ranged projectiles like Jet-ck Arrows are slower underwater. Most of a summoner''s undead are also vulnerable to the saltiness of the sea, and it''s safe to say you can hardly use skeletons, as bones are lighter than water and will float away." Hearing her exnation, Simon turned serious. "Besides that, how do you breathe underwater?" "Yeah. Breathing is the biggest problem." Camibarez, who was curled up with the cats in her arms, said, "Wouldn''t we be fine if the test was battling on a ship?" "It''s definitely not a battle on a ship." Rickughed grimly. "It''s no secret that Kizen HQ is evil. I bet they wouldn''t mind teleporting us to the middle of the ocean before handcuffing us to the bottom." "H-Handcuffs" Camibarez''s face paled. Meilyn interrupted, flicking Rick in the forehead, "Enough of that nonsense. We must be prepared for a battle inside the ocean at all costs. Even if we will be on boats as Cami suggested, we must be prepared in case we fall." "Yeah, that makes sense!" Simon nodded in agreement, followed by Camibarez. Meilyn pped her hands together, drawing everyone''s attention. "Then I''llmand you guys as the group leader." She pulled out one of the stacks of books on the couch and opened it. It was titled [Necromancer, Survive the Sea!] "Now that you''re here, I''ll start at the beginning. There''s not a whole lot of dark magic for water, but it all utilizes advanced forms that you only learn in the upper years." Simon took the book and inspected the drawings for himself. It was a magic circle for making simple gills, but it was filled with forms he''d never seen before. A quick scan revealed that to make it, he would need to learn the runguage of ''limping,'' and there were other runes he would have to go through before he could learn that. "Most other books are like this." "That seems a bit unkind." "Haha, what do you expect? It''s what necromancers do!" Rick added, "Necromancers are basically only interested in efficiency, so they develop the best magic circle they can. It''s safe to say that you''ll be hard-pressed to find a dark magic book outside of our textbooks that''ll be considerate of beginners. That''s even more true for specialized books like underwater dark magic!" "So we have to make our own dark spells for the test?" "That''s right! You''re quick on the uptake." * * * * * * "Now" Meilyn looked around at the group, pausing to draw more interest before continuing, "The first thing we must create is a dark spell to help us breathe underwater. In addition, we need to create a dark spell to attack underwater so we can intercept enemies at sea, as well as a dark spell that will help us move quickly underwater. Let''s hurry, because we might have to take the test this week or next week." Meilyn assigned the three of them their roles and divvied the work up. "Then let''s get started!" Simon and Meilyn decided to take charge of the most important spell, the one for breathing. They opened the books they had borrowed from the library and wrote down the most important forms. Once they''d created a possible magic circle, they''d test them briefly before taking them to professors and assistant teachers to check the reliability. "Other than that, I''m surprised you managed to find so many books with everyone else also fighting for them!" Meilyn smiled proudly at Simon''sment. "I ran to the library as soon as I heard the information from thatmoner." The three of them swept through the dark magic books rted to the sea. There were even some students who came earlier than them. "Now, theggards must be in panic when they get to the library." "Good work." Simon looked first at Meilyn''s drawings of the circle. "This is the air reservoir method of storing air in a magic circle." "Yes." "But if you want the circle tost longer underwater, shouldn''t you add a form to strengthen the bonds?" She shrugged. "There''s no room for that. Look at the circle. It''s packed as it is." "Well, let''s start with removing the unnecessary structures to free up as much space as possible. Like we can rece theplicated jet-ck circuits with straight lines." "You idiot! What kind of offensive spell is this? Turning the circuits into straight lines is just an airgun fire spell!" "We can disperse the circuits at the end. Wait a minute." Simon flipped through the book for the relevant article. "Cami, can you find an example of how to disperse a circuit?" "Yes, Simon!" Camibarez was in charge of research and offensive magic. She sat in a circle of books, flipping through them eagerly. "What do you think of this one?" "Oh, you found it so quickly! Thank you!" Simon took the book, opened it, and corrected their blueprint with a quill pen. "I''ll try making it right away." Meilyn created a magic circle in the air ording to the blueprint, and when she let the jet-ck flow, she found a leak in the middle. "Failure, the jet-ck is leaking." "There''s resistance on this side of the line, so the damage keeps piling up. Wait." The four frantically worked on the underwater magic circles. While Meilyn reviewed the runes, Simon took a break and picked up an unopened bottle of wine from the table. "Can I drink this?" "Uh-huh, feel free!" Rick nodded. Simon poured himself a little wine, just little enough to keep him from getting drunk, and picked up some appetizers. He hadn''t had dinner, and he was hungry. "Hey, Simon, check this out!" "Sure." Before they knew it, two hours had passed, and night had fallen. The development of the magic circle continued as they talked freely. "Puh-ha-ha! Look at them!" Rick pointed. Both the kittens had crawled into a single pot, snuggled together as they slept soundly. Both Meilyn and Camibarez sped their hands together as they squealed with delight. "So cute!" "Ughh, it''s gonna give me a heart attack." "Why don''t we take a break?" At Simon''s suggestion, the two girls hurried over to the cats. Rick sprawled out on the couch and closed his eyes, but Meilyn woke him up a momentter with a p on the back. "Simon, I want you to look at the attack spell I made!" "Okay." Camibarez had created a modified version of the Jet-ck Arrow, and he had already named it the Jet-ck Torpedo. Rick walked up to the design, then let out an exmation of admiration. "Oh, it''s got a lot going for it! Let''s try it out." "Uh, where?" Rick ran to the bathroom and filled the tub with water. "Hey!!!" Meilyn shouted when she saw him. "Don''t do that! You''re gonna cause trouble!" "Dwont dooo thaaat!" Rick''s mocking was quickly met with a pepper shaker thrown by Meilyn. Rick quickly ducked and said, "Hey now, it''s not dangerous. It''s just a dark spell about the strength of a jet-ck arrow. It''s okay, I''ll take responsibility!" Camibarez got into the bathtub a momentter and performed the spell under the water''s surface. At first, she was unsessful because the jet-ck kept scattering in the water, but as she got used to the skill, the cohesion strengthened, and she could create a magic circle underwater. "Alright! Shoot it over here!" On the other side, Rick was waiting with a defensive magic circle spread out. Simon had been watching, and Meilyn, ignoring them, had finally gotten curious and was tip-toeing behind Simon. "Jet-ck Torpedo!" Boom! Camibarez''s projectile sshed through the water in the tub. Everyone cheered. "?!" Suddenly, the torpedo headed straight for them and hit Rick''s defensive magic circle. But instead of slowing from the impact, it bounced off the thick shield and was sent flying upward. Both Simon and Meilyn saw where it was headed to but was too unprepared to do anything about it. It hit the mana bulb above the toilet. "Whoooooaaaaa!" "Kyah!" Rick and Camibarez stumbled out of the tub, frightened. The mana bulb shattered and fell to the floor, and Rick tripped over the bathtub. "Gosh! I told you not to do it, you troublemakers!" Meilyn was angry, but her mouth was grinning in amusement. It was the same for Simon. Camibarez bowed her head deeply. "I-I''m sorry." Meilyn lightly stroked Camibarez on the head, then nced at Rick. "It''s all Rick''s fault for making the shield too thick when it''s for testing purposes." "Wow, look at you discriminating againstmoners. You make me sick to my stomach." As Rick said this, he climbed into the tub and looked at the light bulb. "Oh, thank goodness! No hole in the ceiling, just a broken bulb." Rick cleared away the shards and got a new bulb from his subspace. He activated the magic circle in the ceiling, and the light came back. "I reced it with a better one, not a store-bought one! I don''t think the owner will have anyints, will she?" Simon said with a smile, "Make sure to tell the owner, though." "Ah~ Of course, since I changed the light bulb, I''ll beg her to reduce the room''s price even more." Everyone burst intoughter. The emergency meeting continued deep into the night. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 The four stayed up all night to prepare for an underwater battle. "Whew, now I know the pain of invention" Said Rick, wiping the sweat of his brow as he looked at the drawings. "But what if the professors will teach us a magic circleter on after we went through all this trouble to develop a new one? Don''t you think we''re all working for nothing?" Meilyn nced at Rick pathetically. "Of course not, you dumbass." They had learned a few things about how the tests would be run from the second BDMAT test. The key to the second BDMAT test was how fast you could get through the three stages of infinite weapon drops. In other words, it was all about defense and stamina. But while their professors taught them some dark spells for navigating traps, no one taught them how to survive an infinite supply of weapons.Ultimately, the most important ''key'' to passing the test was left to the student to figure out on their own. In fact, all students who thought the professors would take care of them paid for it dearly. "It''s always better to be overprepared than to be unprepared." That was Meilyn''s usual philosophy for studying. "Hey, and be honest." She red at Rick and growled, "You really just want to y, don''t you?" "Oops, you got me there." "You little! I''m going to pick your eyes out if I see you fooling around!" Rick flicked his wrist dismissively as he yawned from exhaustion. "Uh-huh, I''m tired. The leader is such a perfectionist, right Cami?" Camibarez, who had the kittens on herp and was petting them, smiled. "I''m always rooting for Rick with all my heart!" "I-I''d rather hear you say mean things about me." A smile tugged at the corners of Simon''s mouth as he watched the bickering group. Meilyn, who had been scribbling away at her drawings, looked up, and her shoulders twitched as her eyes met Simon''s. "Hey." "Huh?" "Why are you smiling while looking at me? It''s creeping me out." "No, just" It was because it''s fun. Pulling an all-nighter with a group of friends with a single goal in mind. Spending quality time with good people. It was just fun. Being in the middle of a power struggle between Serene and Lorain yesterday seemed to emphasize that. It was apletely different atmosphere today for Simon. "I''m running out of sugar." Said Simon, turning away and stretching. "Can we have something sweet?" "Sounds good!" Camibarez agreed, and Rick added as if he''d been waiting, "This meeting is gonnast all night, so let''s get some midnight snacks while we''re at it. You know Mrs. Kinu''s general store? It''s open until dawn during mission evaluations." "Hold on! Midnight snacks?! Know your priorities!" Meilyn immediately objected, but Simon smirked. "You''re the one who eats the most whenever someone brings anything." Meilyn was speechless at that, and a raucousugh erupted across the room. Rick high-fived Simon for the perfecteback. "Then let''s just pick one person to go as a punishment!" Rick impromptu grabbed chopsticks and drew a ck mark on one of them. He then held them so the mark would be hidden and motioned for the rest to draw randomly. Simon and Meilyn drew first, and Camibarez took the third chopstick when "Cami drew it!" The surviving members of the group cheered as she stood up hesitantly. "I-I''ll be off then." "I''lle with you." As Simon said that and looked for his coat, Rick interrupted, "Hey now, that''s no fun. Going alone is part of the punishment!" "I know, but it''s not fair to send a girl out alone at thiste hour." Camibarez looked touched at having a guy actually consider that side of things, but Rick gave a wryugh to himself. ''Wow, I can''t believe he said something so cheesy with a straight face.'' Meilyn nodded, worried about sending Camibarez alone. "Well, be a good escort, then. And don''t dawdle! We''ve got a lot of work to do." "Okay!" "We''ll be right back." Throwing on their coats, they opened the door and stepped outside, where it was chilly in contrast to the warmth inside. "Thanks foring with me." Camibarez whispered, both cheeks slightly red. Simon smiled back. She was always goodpany at times like these. Listening to her talk with a bright smile made the time go by faster. "I think when the four of us have fun together like this, it makes me even more determined." Simon scratched his head. "Determined for what?" "I hate to think about it, but I think it would be really a big inconvenience if one of us failed the test and left the other three." Simon only then realized she was saying that about herself. "The happier I feel every day, the more I worry that this life I have gotten used to will fall apart one day. And the more I think that, the more I realize I need to work harder, and Oh, was I rambling? Sorry" Simon smiled and shook his head. "I feel the same way. Let''s survive this together." "Yeah!" * * * * * * The four ended up pulling an all-nighter. They had prepared an air storage magic circle for breathing, a jet-ck torpedo, and Rick''s mana-powered flippers. Right after theypleted all these, the four copsed into their beds and practically went unconscious. When Simon woke up, the sun was high in the sky. It was the fourth and final day of the mission evaluation. Tomorrow, it was back to school. Meow! Meow! Simon opened his eyes to two kittens on top of him. The white one kneaded his face with its front paws while the ck one yed with his hair. "Okay, okay." With the two cats urging him to get up, Simon rubbed his eyes and pushed himself to his feet. Next to him, Rick was snoring in an odd position, his arms and legs stretched out like a crane. "Sorry, were you hungry?" Simon stood up from the bed and walked over, the cats trotting after him. As he poured the cat food into the bowl Camibarez had brought, they began to gobble their kibble down. Setting a bucket of water next to it, Simon yawned and cleaned up the cat poop from this morning. ''Are the girls up already?'' Today was the day they were supposed to go to the sea and test the dark spells. He knocked gently on the door of the girls'' room. "?" There was no response. He couldn''t even hear them snoring. Covering his eyes slightly with the palm of his hand in case of an embarrassing situation, he opened the door. They weren''t there. The beds were neatly cleaned as well. "Where did they go this early morning?" Simon wasing out of the room with a puzzled look when he heard footstepsing up the stairs outside. The door opened to reveal Camibarez and Meilyn. "Simon, good morning!" "What, you''re up?" Simon greeted them both, then asked. "Where have you been?" "Just doing a little shopping. Since we''re going to the sea today." "You need to buy things for the sea?" It was an innocent question. Growing up in the mountainside town of Les Hill, the idea of going to the sea was unfamiliar to him. "Well, yeah, you know." Meilyn winked lightly and strode toward the room, only to realize one person was missing. "Oh,e on, get up! You did practically nothing yesterday!" A sound came from the men''s bedroom that was clearly Meilyn hitting Rick with a pillow. Simonughed it off and headed to the kitchen to make lunch. "We''re going to the ocean, huh?" * * * The waters near Roke Ind had strong currents. The currents were intentionally manipted by the Kizen headquarters, making it impossible for unauthorized ships to enter the area. Anyone who tried toe close to the ind would be wrecked and sink to the bottom of the sea. Only special undead, such as the Nether Whale or Ancient Undead like Thze, could pass through the currents. On the east coast of Roke Ind, however, there was a calm beachfront where people could swim to their heart''s content. The waves and temperature were just right for swimming, and the sandy beach was packed with students and locals on weekends. And today was thest mission evaluation day, the only ''vacation'' for students. "!" Simon''s eyes widened as he looked at the beach. There were so many people. Students were swimming, surfing, chatting in the shade of parasols, and ying various games withs and balls. "But what is this?'' Simon''s eyes widened. Everyone, boys and girls alike, were running around and ying in skimpy clothes that showed an excessive level of skin. It was quite the culture shock for Simon, having spent most of his life in the mountains. He blushed with embarrassment. "Simon, this is paradise." "Rick?" Rick had the most serious look Simon had ever seen on him. His gaze drifted toward the girls with swimsuits. "Let''se back even after the mission evaluation. We cane back next weekend, and the weekend after that, and the weekend after that, and the weekend after that, and the" "Get a grip." That was what Simon said, but he was equally bewildered. ''Is this the kind of culture and attire that''s expected for the beach?'' He looked around at the other students, all smiling andughing without a trace of embarrassment. "I want to ask you something, Rick." "What?" Answered Rick, his eyes stuck on a pack of people straight ahead and only his mouth moving. "You see" Simon gulped and paused momentarily before asking, unable to contain his curiosity, "They''re probably wearing underwear beneath that, right?" "Like hell they would!!!" Thud! He was suddenly hit on the back of the head. Simon turned around, rubbing the spot where he was hit, to see a blushing Meilyn holding up a shade pole. "!!" Simon''s blush intensified. He hadn''t expected even Meilyn to wear such a swimsuit. At least she had put a thin, cardigan-looking cloth over her top. "Urk, hey, don''t stare! It''s embarrassing!!" Meilyn swung the shade pole around like a weapon, and Simon quickly dodged it with hisbat experience. "......Ahaha, hello." Camibarez, awkwardly hiding behind Meilyn, poked her head out and waved. She was wearing a very frilly red and white bikini, and it suited her very well. In one of her hands, she also held a basket of kittens. ''I was wondering where they went this morning. So they went to buy swimsuits, huh?'' "Wow." Said Rick, his eyes scanning Meilyn''s outfit up and down. "You''re quite" "One more word out of your mouth, and I''m going to call the campus gender equalitymittee and have you thrown out." Rick, intimidated by her energy, hunched over with a sullen expression. "You''re so mean I was just gonnaplime" "I said shut up!" Rick yelped as Meilyn swung the shade pole into his side, likely bruising his arm. "I''ll take this." Simon quickly snatched Meilyn''s weapon from her before she could turn Rick into a pile of ground meat. She coughed lightly in embarrassment as she recovered from her anger and looked at the group. "Anyway, we''re here to practice dark magic in the actual field today, not to y!" "Not convincing when you''ve been shopping for bikinis since morning......" Crraaaaash! Without warning, Meilyn fired a st of ice, freezing Rick''s lower half. Rick rolled around the sand, shivering. "Don''t mind him and look at that." She brushed her hair back and pointed toward the ocean. A few students hade to y, but mostly, like Simon''s group, they were practicing their dark spells underwater. Given the ocean theme, it was clear that everyone was here to prepare for the BDMAT. "Some of us have gotten ahead of ourselves. Remember, we don''t know if the BDMAT is this week or the next. Maybe today is thest time we get to try our dark spells at sea." The three of them nodded. "Then let''s start testing new magic right away!" Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Ssh! Diving headfirst into the sea, Simon straightened out like a fish and tore through the waves. "Oh~" Rick, who was swimming alongside him, looked at him in surprise. "This hillbilly can swim pretty well, huh?" "Don''t look down on me. Mountains have rivers, too." "Hahaha, right, right!" Simon red at Rick before taking a deep breath and diving down into the water. As he went under, the world around him changed.There was no sound except for the crashing waves. He felt rxed, like he was in his mom''s arms. But there was no time to dwell on thatforting feeling. "Now that I''m in the water, let''s start with offensive magic. Simon squeezed the jet-ck into his palm and drew a magic circle. "Ah!" However, it wasn''t easy to draw a magic circle underwater. The magic circle copsed at the edges before it could be finished. The jet-ck turned to ink and scattered, dispersing all throughout the water. ''It''s copsing from the base, so I don''t even have time to add the bonding form.'' Creating a magic circle underwater was a whole different problem than creating one in air. It felt at least ten times harder. For now, he just kept trying and trying again, collecting data about what worked and what didn''t. ''I need to streamline making the magic circle much more. Even if I have to sacrifice power or injection speed. That stuff doesn''t matter if I can''t finish the spell.'' After failing time and time again, he barely seeded once. He realized that he couldn''t use what he created in the real world. However, he decided to fire it while he was at it. He aimed his magic circle at an octopus swimming by, hoping it would be their lunch for the day. ''Jet-ck Torpedo!'' Ssh! Bubbling out of the magic circle, a jet-ck projectile sliced through the water. Simon cheered inwardly as it flew faster than he expected. Pow! However, it didn''t hit the octopus, instead impaling a nearby rock. Startled, the octopus scrambled to hide behind a different set of rocks. Gurgle Simon, now out of breath, swam quickly to the surface. "Phew!" As he surfaced, it was as if time had suddenly resumed after being frozen under the waves. He could see the cloudless sky and hear studentsughing and chatting on the sandy beach before him. ''One more time!'' Simon raised his hand above his head. And a magic circle began to form with a speed iparable to making one underwater. ''Hmph, why is this easy form so difficult underwater? When he finally finished, he mmed his palm down. "Jet-ck Torpedo!" With the activation of the magic circle, a torpedounched out of the water and into the sea. The bubbling projectile was quite fast. He felt confident enough that even Kizen students would be hit with it. ''I wish I could make it underwater while bringing out this much power.'' Next up was the breathing circle he had been working on all day with Meilyn. It would take 5 minutes to cast. After meticulously perfecting the circle, Simon activated the runes, and with a whoosh, the air around him was sucked in. "It works!" Just as he was focused on testing it out. "Simon! Simon! Look at me!" Next to him, Rick was carelessly flopping around wearing a pair of flippers he invented. "I know I made these, but they''re the bomb!" Mana continued to shoot out of Rick''s legs as they stretched out in front of him. "This is great. I''ll be he rich if I sell these to others right before the exa Woah!!" A hole probably formed in the flippers, as the mana exploded like a booster, sending Rick flying through the air. He flew in a graceful arc through the air, over the ocean, above the sand, and then Crrrash! Hended headfirst into a sandcastle some little kids were building. The children''s smiles fell as they watched their sandcastlepletely copse. After wobbling his legs for a moment as he pulled with all his might, Rick''s head popped out, and he stood up, spread his arms, andughed. "Vo! I am the princess who lives in the sand castle!" The children burst into tears. ''Good grief.'' Wiping away a tear ofughter, Simon turned his head and looked at the magic circle in his right hand. As determined in the form, there was an hour hand in his hand that moved from left to right. That meant it was fully charged. Simon immediately covered his mouth with the magic circle and jumped into the sea. Ssh! ''It works!'' The air leaking out of his hands allowed him to breathe safely. ''Ugh, but'' The air and water came in together since he didn''t make a proper seal between his mouth and nose. Simon didn''tst long before surfacing again. ''I was so focused on perfecting the form that I didn''t realize I made this kind of mistake'' Still, he thought it shouldn''t be too hard to fix. He swam back to the surface. Meanwhile, Meilyn and Camibarez were setting up some shade. The space wasrge enough for four people, and they also set up a table and chairs under it. On top of the table, Meilyn hadid out a series of magic circle blueprints. She had even set up a security circle by hand. She was very particr about security. "Can I help you with anything?" When Simon, who had just gotten out of the ocean, approached, Meilyn didn''t even turn around before nagging at him. "Hey! Why were you just ying around? You''rete!" "Sorry, sorry, I got a little too motivated." "First of all, that shade pole over there keeps swaying. Please take a l A loo A look." Turning her head to face Simon, Meilyn''s words began to trail off. Meilyn''s face turned red, and Camibarez covered her mouth with her hands as her eyes darted around. "What''s wrong?" Simon blinked. He hadn''t realized it, but his thin shirt was soaked through and clinging to his muscles. If anything, it was making his chest and abs look even more pronounced. "Wh-What are you spacing out for?! I told you to go check the shade pole!" "Okay, fine." Meilyn and Camibarez exchanged a covert nce while Simon hurried over to the pole. Camibarez said in a barely audible whisper, "It doesn''t really show when he''s wearing the uniform, huh?" "Y-Yeah." They took a moment to admire Simon''s back muscles. He grunted and lifted the pole, and his well-proportioned back muscles rippled and pulled. "There! I fixed it. One of the poles was reversed." Simon let go of the pole and turned around, and the two girls snapped their heads in opposite directions. "Th-Thank you, Simon!" Said Camibarez, smiling sheepishly. "Shall I get you something to drink?" "Yes, please." As she scurried off to get some juice, Simon approached the table. ''Woah!'' Meilyn eximed, blushing as Simon suddenly approached her. "Hey! Stop!" "Huh?" "You just went to the water! You''re going to get all the blueprints wet. Sit down over there!" Simon was a rather obedient person. He sat down on a chair, conjured the magic circle he had made earlier, and examined it with a serious face. ''It''s so hot.'' Meilyn fanned herself with her hands to cool down. * * * * * * The three of them listened to Simon''s suggestions for improvement and made changes to the blueprints. Each of them actively contributed their opinions and improved them into a form that a first-year could use while still being efficient. "How about this?" Meilyn conjured the Jet-ck Torpedo magic circle, now with the cement of the internals shifted so the cohesion runes would be drawn first, and fired it. Donk! The jet-ck torpedo was spat out of the magic circle and fell to the ground in a gentle arc. Simon shook his head. "With that, you can cast it underwater, but you''ve sacrificed too many parts. It''s better to not use it if the speed and the strength drop this much." "Hmm." Meilyn pondered on the issue, havinge to the same conclusion. "Why don''t we hold off on the jet-ck torpedo for a while?" That was when Camibarez cautiously suggested, "On the offensive side, I think it''s better to just tweak our main specialties to be able to use them underwater rather than create a new,mon spell." Simon agreed. There was no problem with developing a breathing magic circle together, but generic offensive spells required too much sacrifice to be used underwater. It was best to create the magic circles on the surface and then use them once they were in the water. "Still, the work was not for nothing. Since we got to study the form for sea spells while making the Torpedo, so if we apply it to our specialty, we should be able to" "I''m back!" Rick ran into the shade like a dancer. Meilyn stopped talking and nced at him. "What took you so long, you sandcastle princess?" "The little ones were crying, so I built them a new sandcastle." Casually returned Rick before standing beside Simon. "So, what was the conclusion of the meeting?" Simon exined it to Rick. He said they''d decided to stick to their respective strengths on the offensive side and focus on breathing and swimming, which they could use in the ocean. Rick readily agreed. "I''ll be off this time then." Said Meilyn, stepping out of the shade. "One of us has to stay here to keep an eye on our things. Who''s up?" "Me! Me! I''ll keep watch. I got so tired from ying with little kids." Said Rick, dropping into a chair. "Same here. I''m a bad swimmer, so I think it''s best for you two to go!" With that, Simon and Meilyn headed out to the beach. Until they reached the water, they didn''t say a word to each other. ''I don''t know where to put my eyes.'' Simon was blinded by her outfit. That kind of swimsuit was way too exhrating for him. ''When will his clothes dry?'' Meilyn was just as self-conscious of her partner. When they finally reached the water, she spoke up. "You go first, Simon." Meilyn brushed her light-blue hair back and prepared a magic circle. Simon nodded and dove into the water first. As he swam swiftly through the water, he saw Meilyn drawing circles around her feet and leaping into the air. {Ice Road}. Swooooooooosh! Ice poured out from beneath her feet, letting her shoot out across the waves. Simon''s jaw dropped open. She was running across the ocean using ice. ''That''s amazing!'' Her sense for ice elemental magic was so high that Simon wondered why she hadn''t trained it before. If she hadn''t been so self-conscious about Serene''s proficiency with fire, she would''ve been able to reach a much higher level far sooner. "Achoo!" Of course, there was the problem of her feeling cold, though. She cleared her throat, then stopped her ice road and dove into the water. Underwater, she activated a magic she had prepared in advance. As Simon watched the ice shoot out into the ocean, he internally marveled, ''She was so upset that she dropped in the rankings on thest BDMAT. Looks like she''s using all her rage to prepare for this one.'' He couldn''t lose. Simon pulled out a skeleton from the subspace. "!" He tried to use Bone Armor, but the skeleton came out and floated up, unable to do anything. He couldn''t use Overload, either. Underwater, he couldn''t use his left foot to stomp on the ground, which was the trigger for the subspace in the first ce. Still under the waves, breathing from his hand, Simon pondered as he watched Meilyn practicing pouring more and more ice inside the water. ''What''s the best way for me to fight underwater?'' * * * "Yaaaawnnn." A man was lying on a sunbed under a parasol. He had dark skin, and he wore a white cap on his head. He rubbed his eyes and grunted. "Why did we have toe all the way to the ocean to train?" His friend on the opposite sunbed answered the man''s question, smiling. "Cut us some ck. It''s our loss if groupmates get expelled from Kizen." "That damned group work. And what more practice do we need when we''re fighting in the ocean anyway?" His friend smirked and shrugged. "You wouldn''t understand since you''re an S.A. and a waterbat specialist, but we all flipped out when we realized the theme of the third exam was the sea." The man quickly adjusted his white cap. "Is it really such a big deal? Sea ornd, the fight is just more of the s Huh?" The man looked out over the ocean to see a clear line of ice in the middle of the sea. Sitting up, he grabbed the brim of his cap and pulled it up. A girl with light blue hair in a swimsuit was speeding across the ice. "She''s gorgeous. Do you know who she is?" His friendughed out loud. "You really don''t know anyone except a few kids in our ss, huh." "I haven''t even memorized my group member''s names yet." He had a seriously selective memory, forgetting people he''d seen ten minutes earlier if they weren''t of interest to him. "Hahaha! She''s kind of famous. Meilyn Villeneuve from the Ivory Tower." Whoosh! The man lying on the opposite sunbed suddenly flew sideways. His friend, who had been grabbed by the man in a split second, coughed and shouted, "L-Laheim? What''s the meaning of!" "Say it again. Say it again clearly." His eyes shed. "Who in the Ivory Tower? What''s her name?" The friend looked puzzled. They''d been hanging out all semester, but this was the first time he''d ever reacted to a person''s name. "M-Meilyn Villenne!" "Wasn''t the new girl from the Ivory Tower this year Serene Aindark?" "I-I don''t know! They said she''s also from Ivory Tower!" With that, the man released his friend. The friendnded on his butt in the sand, coughing. Laheim''s expression turned serious. ''I didn''t expect to hear that name here.'' Chapter 251 Chapter 251 "Pant! Pant! Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" The white-haired kid cried. Around him, three neighborhood kids stuck out their tongues as they taunted him. "You''re the only one with dark skin, Laheim! Dark skin!" "I''m dark because my mom is dark!" "It''s weird. Laheim is weird!" The child called Laheim shouted, tears dripping down his face, "No! I''m not weird!" "Laheim''s skin is dark!""But his hair is white! It''s the opposite! It''s so weir!" Dash! The bullies paused as they heard someone running quickly to the scene. "You guys making fun of him for that?" Pow! "That is even weirder, you dumb, stupid poopies!" It was a small girl about their age who appeared out of nowhere and kicked them in the skins. A girl had beautiful light-blue hair, her skin white as the snow falling around her. "She hit Roha!" "Who are you?!" The three kids charged at her, but there was nothing they could do about the vicious girl. She iled her arms wildly and kicked them again. The kids ran away in a panic. "Don''t mess with me, you bastards!" She cursed at the backs of their heads as they fled, then turned back to the victim. She saw Laheim, still slumped in his seat and dazed. "Stop crying! Stop it! now!" "" Laheim stopped crying, not because he was morefortable, but because she scared him too much for him to think about crying. She was pleased with how obedient he was to hermands. "You''re the son of the Lord of Snowfield Castle, Laheim, right?" She held out her hand. Laheim stared at it in horror. "My name is Meilyn Villenne. I am the official heir to the Ivory Tower, and when I grow up, I will be Lord of the Ivory Tower!" Laheim remembered that the people of the Ivory Tower would be visiting the Snowfield Castle today. He had been told by his father to hide in a quiet ce until then. He timidly replied, "Y-Yeah. However, I''m not the real son, but" "If your dad''s the lord, then you''re the lord''s son!" "I could never be the lord!" "So what if you can''t! Just y it bravely!" "I have dark skin." "Ah, you''re pissing me off!" She kicked Laheim''s shin as well. Laheim squealed, grabbing his leg as he jumped around on one foot like a chicken. "Don''t be weak, juste with me! Your parents and mine are waiting." Meilyn grabbed Laheim''s hand and dragged him along. Laheim panicked. "I-I''m not supposed to go!" "Why not? You''re the lord''s son." "" Laheim hung his head low. "Because I''m the son my father wants to hide." "" "Because I''m not the one who''ll be the lord. It''s my older brother." Meilyn let go of Laheim''s hand and spun around to face him. Even after putting her hands in herp and leaning in, Meilyn was taller. Laheim fidgeted with his hands, eyes darting all over the ce. "My dad told me to never let my guard down." "Wh-What?" "I''m the official heir, but I only took the position because the current Lord of the Ivory Tower had no children. Anyone is mypetition, and anyone can take my ce, so I must be vignt and be better than anyone else." She clenched her cute little hands. "I will be the next Lord of Ivory Tower, and I''m not going to let my guard down!" "" Laheim blinked repeatedly. "And neither should you. It doesn''t matter if your father hates you, or if you''re dark-skinned, or whatever. You can be Lord of Snowfield Castle, too." "M-Meilyn." "So let''s go." Meilyn grinned and took Laheim''s hand, pulling him to his feet. "Keep challenging the future. I''ll keep on protecting you. And when we grow up, you will be the castle lord, and I will be the tower lord." "" She lifted the hand that was holding his. "You promise?" If he went into the pce now, he would be rebelling against his father for the first time. ''He calls me a disgrace. He''s been hard on my mom, too. I want to protect my mom. I wonder what I can do to protect her. When I be the castle lord I would be the highest person in the castle. No one will be able to hurt my mom.'' "Sure." Laheim lifted his head and locked his pinky with Meilyn''s. It was a snowy afternoon. * * * Crash "" Waking from a shback, Laheimlying on a sunbed in the middle of the beachheld up an ornate golden medallion. It was the symbol of the top. Laheim was no longer a child of a concubine nor a legitimate sessor. He was now the Lord of Snowfield Castle. ''I have earned the title by constantly challenging the future.'' He lowered his medallion and closed his eyes. For now, his mother ruled as was tradition for a child, but when he graduated from Kizen, he would rule Snowfield Castle. ''But you couldn''t protect your title.'' He had heard before that the official sessor to the Ivory Tower was Serene Aindark. And every year, the Ivory Tower was required to enroll one child to Kizen who was at or nearing the age of 17. This year, Serene Aindark, the sessor, enrolled as an Special Admission. From that point, Laheim shut out all thoughts of the Ivory Tower, letting the school days go by and concentrating on his work. ''But Meilyn was admitted this year. Did she take the exams and get in privately, not through the special enrollment program from the Ivory Tower? Why?'' If she had been admitted next year, she would''ve gotten great benefits and would''ve taken the student oath as the best female student of first-years. He questioned why she enrolled this year. ''No, such things don''t really matter.'' He would get to meet her. He would get to spend three years with her. The reason he hadn''t gone to see her until now was so he could be honorable the next time they met. Now that he was a lord and achieved his goal, he had nothing to be ashamed of. "Stop, stop! Agh! You''re really hitting me!" "Stop right there, you damnedmoner! You''re dead meat!" Laheim''s head snapped toward themotion. ''Meilyn!'' A female student with light-blue hair and wearing a simrly colored swimsuit was chasing after a male student with flippers in both hands. "All the blueprints we made by pulling an all-nighter got wet because of yoooouuuu!" "Woooaaah!" "Get over here! Right now!" He was sure it was her. That light-blue hair, those blue eyes, and that unruly personality. It was the exact same as that fateful day... Smack! That was when Rick went sneaking through the side of Laheim''s sunbed, and Meilyn running after him, bumped into Laheim''s shoulder, making him trip. "Ouch! Honestly." Meilyn rubbed her bump while squinting one eye. Then, she red at Rick, who had escaped. She gritted her teeth, stood up, and held out her hand apologetically to Laheim. * * * * * * "Hey, I''m really, really sorry! Are you okay?" A smile tugged at Laheim''s lips as Meilyn bent down to offer a hand. It had been a while since he was in this position. And he figured she''d just bumped into him on purpose. "I''m fine." Laheim took her hand and pulled himself to his feet. He''d been so much smaller when they were kids, but now that he was a man, he was a head taller than her. Blood rushed to his face. Though her looks from the past remained, Meilyn had grown to be dazzlingly beautiful as a woman. He stretched out his hand to shake hers formally again, giving her a dashing smile. "Reminds me of the old days. How have you been, Mei" But making his outstretched hand awkward, Meilyn walked past him. "?" Laheim looked back. Meilyn was chasing after the boy, who was going far away again. "This time, I''m not going to let you get away with it! I''m going to catch you! I''m going to smash your head into!" Sshhk. Laheim, with his back turned, pressed down on the jet-ck beneath his feet and shot off in a sh, catching up to Meilyn. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Woah! You startled me!" "Don''t you have something to say to me?" She stopped walking after Rick. Laheim followed and stopped walking as well. "What do you want? I apologized earlier." Now that he had her full attention, Laheim felt better. He asked, "Why didn''t youe to talk to me?" "About what?" "That you got into Kizen. Even if I didn''t know, you would''ve because I''m a Special Admission student." She blinked a few times, then snorted and sneered. "Oh, yeah, it must be nice to be an S.A.." She turned around, flicked her hair back. But Laheim appeared in front of her again, interrupting her. "Don''t you remember what happened between us 10 years ago?" ''Ugh, dammit. This bastard!'' She''d bought a swimsuit as a treat to herself, and now she was starting to regret it. This was the fourth time she had been asked out today. She didn''t realize it, but Meilyn had be the most beautiful flower on the beach. Every passerby would give her a nce. But Meilyn was getting increasingly annoyed at being interrupted every time she tried to do something. "Hey." Meilyn blurted out. "Your pickup lines are so fucking old. Do you realize howme that sounded?" "Pickup line?" "Get the fuck away from me." Letting go of Rick, Meilyn strode off toward the shade where Camivarez was waiting. Laheim stroked his jaw. ''Is she purposely pretending to not remember? I mean, I guess it can be quite embarrassing. Since I''ve be a lord while she couldn''t defend her position as the sessor'' He chuckled. ''There''s a cute side to you, too, huh. I''m starting to like you even more.'' "Laheim!" Just then, his friend and group member came running in panting. "What are you doing here? I thought you were supposed to train the members this afternoon!" "Something came up Tell them to do it on their own." Said Laheim, annoyed, as he waved his hand dismissively. "Oh, by the way? Tell Beldina I''m breaking up with her." The groupmate''s jaw dropped. "Wh-What? So suddenly?" "Yeah, I don''t need her. In the end, she probably only went after me because I''m the Lord of Snowfield Castle." Removing his white cap, Laheim ruffled his hair before cing the cap back on his head at an angle. "Now I''m going to go find my true love." "L-Laheim!" Watching Laheim run away, his groupmate withdrew his outstretched hand in despair and scratched his head. ''That That human trash! Handsome bastards all behave the way they look, after all.'' He was sure Beldina would be crying for the rest of the day after he told her the news. Figuring that their training today would be done for, the groupmate turned away. * * * Laheim followed Meilyn persistently. "What are you doing this evening?" "Do you really not remember, or are you pretending not to?" "What ss are you in? I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Meilyn''s head throbbed. She''d said no, but this Laheim guy was persistent. Especially when he condescendingly winked at her. She was tempted to gouge out his eyes, show him what he looked like, and put them back. In her experience, the best thing to do waspletely ignore these kinds of men. Paying them any attention, whether in annoyance or anger, would only make them more annoying. "Are you doing this because you couldn''t be the sessor?" But "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll try to tell the Ivory Tower and speak positively about you." There was a line that no one should cross. Ka-to-to-to-toosh! Spikes of ice jerked out around Meilyn. Laheim immediately flung himself out of the way. "Didn''t I" Fury red in her eyes. "tell you to shut the fuck up?" "Hmm." Laheim brought a finger to his cheek. Blood trickled down it. He caught a droplet on his fingertip, licked it off, and smirked. "Yeah, now this is getting interesting." This time, jet-ck began to ooze from Laheim''s body. "Just a reminder, you attacked me first, alright?" His body disappeared in a sh of light. Meilyn immediately stretched out her arms to create ice in front of her, but Laheimzily appeared behind her. "Haha, I got y!" Swiiiiiiiiiiish! Something came out of nowhere between them, startling Laheim. He put his hand in front of his chin to block. The sole of a shoe rising up was narrowly blocked, and the sand around them was pushed back like a fountain. "Hm." Laheim''s hand trembled slightly as he caught the kick. "Who are you?" A boy with a basket on his head, a shade pole in one arm, and tongs and a frying pan in the other stood in front of Laheim with his foot raised to kick. "Simon!!!" Meilyn''s face lit up. Using the encouragement, Simon brought his leg back down, tossing up everything in his hands before spinning once and kicking directly into Laheim''s guard with his other foot. aaammm! Laheim was pushed backward, and Simon rxed his stance, spreading his arms wide. The things that he threw upward settled back down into his arms and around his head. "Are you okay, Meilyn?" Chapter 252 Chapter 252 "Are you okay, Meilyn?" "Yes!" Replied Meilyn with a quick nod. Looking at her flushed cheeks, Laheim''s flirtatious mood went down. "Who are you?" Simon lowered his stance. "A member of Meilyn''s group. I''ve been watching you since earlier. Didn''t you notice that she doesn''t like you?" "Doesn''t like me? Meilyn?" Laheimughed out loud, tugging at the brim of his white cap. His tan, toned body jiggled along with hisugh. "If you''re her groupmate, doesn''t that mean you''ve only spent the first semester together? Meilyn and I have known each other for 10 ye""I don''t like you!!" Meilyn screamed, hiding behind Simon. "I don''t want to see you flirting with me with that smugness of yours, so stop following me around!" "" Laheim shut his mouth, apparently in shock this time. "Did you hear that?" Simon opened the subspace and stuffed everything in his hands into it. He was about to move the shade when all of this happened. "I''d like you to leave now." "I''m sorry, but" The corner of Laheim''s mouth went up. "Now I want her even more." Laheim felt that some switch had been flipped in his mind from when he''d met Meilyn as a child. He became obsessed and greedy. He wanted everything he could get his hands on and was relentless in his pursuit. There had never been an exception. Not even his brother''s coveted position as his sessor. Or even ''Even my father''s lordship.'' Simon sighed as he watched the jet-ck within him pulsate with violent intensity. ''He''s quite the twisted man.'' Simon wondered if it was an upational disease. [Kehahaha! I know necromancers constantly suffer from upational diseases, but his one is just human ugliness!] Simon heard Pier''s voice. ''No, not all humans are like that.'' Simon''s eyes became serious as he sensed the change in Laheim''s jet-ck. Eight magic circles unfolded from around him, and strange projectilesapanied with white bubblesbegan to fly out of them. "Meilyn!" This was no joke. Simon turned around right away, grabbed Meilyn, and ran with her at his waist. "Hey!!!" Screamed a red-faced Meilyn at the top of her lungs, telling Simon to put her down, but Simon was too distracted with dodging. ''Two shots from above. Two shots from right behind.'' Simon''s eyes flicked in every direction as he watched how every projectile was moving in the sky beforeunching himself to a safe zone. White snow exploded as the projectiles hit the sand and exploded. ''What a strange spell.'' Simon dodged all the attacks by hopping from safe zone to safe zone. And on top of that Punt! He even kicked away one of the projectiles. As Laheim tilted his head to the side in concentration, his missile flew backward, hitting a parasol behind him and erupting into an explosion. "Oh, wow. You''re not so bad, huh?" He lowered his stance again and activated his magic circles in quick session. Simon''s jaw dropped as he watched the formse together at breakneck speed. ''A caster that specializes in multicasting.'' Every nerve in his body gathered as much information as possible as his mind and body optimized for battle. Then, he felt a sudden p on his back. "Put me down, you crazy bastard!! I''ll fight on my feet!" Meilyn, whose face was so red it was surprising a blood vessel hadn''t burst, was cursing as she kicked her feet. "I''m sorry, please hang in there a little bit mo!" He couldn''t finish his words andunched himself out of the way. A projectilended hard where they were, creating a st of white snow. ''What is he doing? This is so embarrassing!'' Simon was too strong for her to break free. Meilyn had a moment of dj vu as she dangled on Simon''s side. ''Wait a minute, I feel like I''ve been dangled like this before. Somewhere'' Her brain whirled, trying to recall. When was that? ''!'' Just as her memory was about to take her to Death Land, Laheim suddenly appeared from behind her. "Simon! Dodge!" Swooooooooosh! But the lunging Laheim stumbled backward in surprise. Before he knew it, an Overlord de protruded and stretched out from Simon''s foot. "Nearly had you there." Laheim''s expression stiffened at the sight of Simon''s grim smile. "This asshole" "There''s a fight!" "Who? Who''s fighting?" The students on the beach gathered like a swarm of ants to watch the most exciting thing in the world: necromancers fighting. ''Shit.'' Suddenly there were too many people. Simon, who had given up on fighting back and realized that he should just run away, wrapped his arms around Meilyn''s waist. ''!'' Meilyn''s heart was pounding like crazy as she was suddenly carried like a princess. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t do anything. ''Gaaaaaaaaah! Honestly!! What are you doing in front of so many peo!'' "We''ll retreat." Just when Simon was about to raise jet-ck on his foot and run away Fweet! Fweeeeeeeeeeet! The sudden sound of a whistle made the three of them freeze. "What are you doing on Roke Ind?! Stop what you''re doing!" It was a Keeper. Normally, they were the ones who managed the forests and mountains around Kizen, but when students congregate in specific areas like this, they also acted as safety officers. Getting caught by them was at least a demerit, and if the situation was serious enough, it would be reported to the advisor professors. Laheim straightened up, knowing it wasn''t the time for a fight. "I quite enjoyed that. Was your name Simon?" Laheim mmed his fists together. "I''ll being for you on the next BDMAT exam. Let''s settle the score then!" Simon gave him a dumbfounded look. "What score?" "That''s obvious! Whoever wins gets Meilyn!" Meilyn, who was in Simon''s arms, squealed. "Hey, you crazy bastards! Who the hell are you guys topete and win me?!!!!" "See you soon, Meilyn." Laheim waved his hand, activating the magic circle beneath his feet, and his body shot up like a rocket, soaring into the air and disappearing. "What in the world is that dark spell? p! p! "Hey, let me off!" Meilyn yelled, pping Simon on the shoulder. Realizing that she was clinging to him in a swimsuit, Simon let her down with a bewildered look on his face. "There they are!" "Capture them!" Meanwhile, Keepers could be seen preparing spells to entrap them. Simon shouted as he prepared a defense spell, "I''ll stop them! In the meantime, you!" "Hey, Simon." Said Meilyn, grabbing the back of Simon''s shirt with no warning. "This is revenge for earlier." * * * * * * With that, she leaped up into the air, jumping off jet-ck as she sprinted. ''Woah!'' Simon felt a chill run down his spine as his vision suddenly soared up into the air. Her feet touched the ice she had instinctually prepared. {Ice Road} Fwooooooooooooosh! The ice stretched out in a straight line, pushing the two of them along. They passed the sandy beach and entered the sea''s surface in the blink of an eye. The Keepers, who had been running frantically, stopped in front of the sea in a daze. "Let''s call it even with this. Meilyn smirked and let go of Simon''s cor. Simon, who had somehow lost the strength in his legs, let out a wryugh and flopped down on the ice. And as the two of them were moving quickly across the ocean "Over here! This way!" Simon''s eyes widened. Before they knew it, Rick appeared in a boat in the middle of the water, waving happily, with Camibarez sitting beside him. "I''ll stop over there." Meilyn spread her arms like wings, then swung an arm in an arc, making the ice bend like a curve. Soon, the ice came to a stop in front of the boat, and the two hopped in. "Wee!" Rick raised an open hand, and Simon grinned and high-fived him. "You''re well-prepared." "This is just the basics!" Rick tried to high-five Meilyn as she followed, only to be pped in the back of the head. "Did you think I''d forget about the wet blueprints!" "Ack! I said I''m sorry! It''s not like I did it on purpo Ack! Ack!" Simon and Camibarez burst outughing. Rick, who could feel every muscle in his face writhe in agony, turned to look at the shore. "Boy, they''re pissed." He saw the Keepers firing jet-ck woven rounds toward the boat. As the sky filled with a, Camibarez moved her arms in panic. "W-We''re gonna get caught!" "Leave it to me." Rick deftly maneuvered the boat''s mana engine, and with a flick of a few levers, the boat began to rock with a roar. "Hold on tight!" Hearing that, Meilyn shouted, "Wh-Where are we supposed to hold on??!" "Anywhere!!" Just as the three not at the wheel grabbed the sides of the boat, a roar erupted from the mana engine, and the front of the boat lifted up as the whole thing surged forward. "Wooaah!" "Kyaaaaaaaah!" The three screamed in horror. Thes thrown by the Keepers fell over nothing, and the boat crossed cleanly across the water''s surface. "Let''s gooooooooo!" The Keepers looked forlorn as their efforts were wasted, and Rick shouted as he put his leg over the mana engine, "Goodbye! Suckers!!" Meilyn, eyes glued to the front, cried, "Hey! You''re going too fast!" "I-I''m going to get blown away!" Meilyn screamed for him to slow down while Camibarez'' iled dangerously. Seeing this, Simon quickly changed his stance. He reached forward and wrapped his arms around their shoulders, holding them onto the boat for support. "Whew! You''re always taking the cool roles in the end." Rickughed cheerfully and turned the boat around. Simon looked up. "By the way, where are we going?" "Somewhere a little quieter!" * * * The ce they arrived at with the boat was a small, deserted ind. The ind was small, but the water was calm and quiet, just right for the four of them. They had a great time here. Simon gave Camibarez lessons on how to swim, and she quickly picked it up. Meilyn worked on improving the breathing magic circle, and Rick modified his strange flippers so they could be used reliably. They set up a campfire in the evening and enjoyed a simple barbecue. "Hyaaah, this is great." Rick, his face flushed with alcohol, slumped into his seat. Simon was working hard grilling the meat while Meilyn and Camibarez chatted energetically. "By the way, who was that guy picking a fight over Meilyn?" "Oh, that pervert. I don''t even know!" Setting the grilled meat on a te, Simon looked at Meilyn. "But he seemed to know you, didn''t he?" "He was just making that pick-up line! Like, ''Haven''t we seen each other before?'' or something like that. Ew, honestly! That''s so creepy." Rick looked at Meilyn. "Do you not know him? It''s that guy." "What are you talking about, you crazy bastard? Stand up straight and say it." "No, that Uhm, what was his name again? Ah! Right! Laheim Northfold, the S.A.8 and Lord of Snowfield castle!" Camibarez looked stunned. "H-He''s a big shot!" "Snowfield Castle? Hmm." Meilyn crossed her arms. "Well, they''re on the side of us, the Ivory Tower, since that area has arge reserve of mana stones. I went there a few times when I was younger" "Maybe you met him when you were a kid?" Meilyn frowned her face at Simon''s question. "No, I went with my mom when I was a little kid, so I don''t even remember much! And I got into so much trouble when I was the sessor in particr, so" "You must''ve been a tomboy when you were young, Meilyn!" "My youth contained many things that I now regret." Meilyn sighed. "It''s even weirder if he''s doing this just because we met briefly when we were young. I mean, he pissed me off by mentioning me not being the sessor or whatever, and what? Talk to the Ivory Tower to speak good about me? How could I not get mad, you know?" The three listening to the story all smiled bitterly. Meilyn was extremely sensitive about Serene and the title of sessor. To say something like that in front of her was equivalent to saying, ''Please kill me.'' "Oh, I''m so pissed! When I see him next time, I''ll punch his chin into next week" After Meilyn said that, she fell silent, then turned to look at Simon "?" Simon smiled as if asking her what the matter was. Meilyn sighed. "I guess I''ll have to see him." Camibarez gasped in surprise. "Wh-Why? He''s a strange person! It''s dangerous to go see him!" "I don''t like him either, but I heard him say he''ll be after Simon on the test. I can''t let Simon suffer from my problems, so I''ll try talking to h" "I''m fine." Replied Simon nonchntly. "I don''t care if there are rules against students fighting each other anyway. Rick said he''s S.A.8, right? It''d be my pleasure to go against him." Rick whistled, and Camibarez let out a muffled scream. "And you''re saying this as the S.A.1, huh? Hehe! If you''re an elite, you''re supposed to have this much confidence! Mhmm!" "The confidence of a strong man!" "No, no, it''s nothing like that!" While the two of them were eager to tease Simon, only Meilyn looked at him with a subtle blush. When she made eye contact with Simon, she turned away quickly and cleared her throat. "Y-You''re the one who said it''s fine, alright?" "Yeah. You don''t have to ask him a favor because of me." Rick raised his ss in an appreciative gesture. Sometimes, Simon seemed cool even as a fellow guy. "We got a good vibe here! Let''s see each other again after surviving the next BDMAT!" Clink! The four of them vigorously clinked their sses together in a toast. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 The next morning. A new routine had begun. Simon''s first ss was Jane''s Beginner Dark Magic, and as he had been warned, her BDMAT feedback was brutal. She went student by student, telling them what they needed to work on. The thing that Simon was criticized for was his 30-minute summoning time for the Blood Golem. However, Jane didn''t just point out the issue Simon was already keenly aware of. She taught Simon how to simplify the forms and how to practice his new hemomancy skills. Every single piece of advice was really helpful. With that, the feedback part of the lesson was over, and Jane moved on. ss A had moved to a nearby indoor training center. "Hands-on practice? What do you think she''s going to teach us?" "I don''t know."The mood in the ss was as good as ever, as most of the students who were on edge from hearing the theme of the next exam figured that this lesson would help them work through it. "Now" Jane stepped forward and announced, "Today, we will be learning how to strengthen the cohesion of a magic circle." "!" The four members of Group 7 exchanged meaningful nces. The students stood set distances apart under the instruction of the assistant teachers and then formed the circle for their most basic spell, Jet-ck Arrow. Then, one of the assistants unleashed harsh ck winds made of dark magic. Whirrrrrrrrrr! "Ugh!" "I can''t see a thing!" It was as if they had justnded in the middle of a ck dust storm. Thankfully, the students were unharmed, but the same couldn''t be said about their magic circles. Exposed to the ck winds, the magic circles gradually cracked and thenpletely shattered. What sounded like cracking ss came from all directions. When the wind finally settled down, none of the students in ss A managed to keep their magic circle intact. "This is harder than it looks." "I thought at least one of us could hold it." Some students exchanged disappointed looks. "Is the third BDMAT something about wind or flight?" "Right, right!" Some students were so slow with the information that they werepletely lost. Hearing that, Rick chuckled and elbowed Simon in the arm. "Pay attention." Jane stepped forward again. "There is no need to be disappointed. You all failed, so you are all starting on the same footing. Now, I will exin the three elements of the magic circle bond." All students, including Simon, strained their ears to hear her exnation. The structure. The bonding form. The ecosystem. She exined that the circle would fall apart if any of these three elements werecking. "I want you to think about how your circle was destroyed." She exined, drawing the spell herself on a mobile board. "If your circle broke open from the outside, it is likely that your ''structural'' strength was poor. The structure is the best protection for the circle." A few students looked embarrassed as they realized that was how their spell failed. "If the elements were pushed out of ce, causing the spell to copse, then it was a bonding issue. The quickest way to fix that is to add a bonding form to the circle. But to do that, you will have to sacrifice something, whether it is damage, power, or casting speed." It was like how Group 7 managed to design Jet-ck Torpedo to be cast underwater, but only after making it uselessly weak. "There will also be times when only certain forms malfunction while everything else stays fine, in which case you should question whether the connections between the forms are working properly. A circle with a healthy ecosystem, as we call it, will never fall apart." To summarize Jane''s lecture, casting a stable spell was like following a thoroughly nned story from start to finish, leaving no loose ends. She divided her students into three categories depending on how their magic circle failed. After the students corrected their deficiencies, the assistant conjured the ck wind again, and 6 students seeded. The ones who failed were still missing one of the three elements after shoring up whichever element was the weakest. The next round of teachings happened, and the assistant teacher created the wind again. This time, a whopping 25 students seeded. And after onest set of lessons and one more try "I did it!!!" All of ss A, including Simon, seeded. From failures to sesses, every single one of them stood strong. Her ss was magical. The students exchanged looks of recognition. "This is what ss is all about!" "I don''t know about other sses, but we''re lucky to have her as our advisor." After the exercise, they returned to the lecture room where she also talked more in depth about the theory of all three elements. In particr, her exnation about ''modifying forms'' was a great reference for Simon. ''Blood Golem and Jet-ck Torpedo need a little more work.'' As he listened, he could feel his mind exploding with ideas on how to cut down on the 30-minute casting time. He couldn''t wait to get out of the lecture room and start tweaking his magic circle, and he wanted to prepare a magic circle for the ocean, as well. And just like that "Thank you for the ss!" Jane''s action-packed morning ss was over. She and her teaching assistants grabbed their briefcases and left the room with the swiftness of the wind while the students chatted amongst each other and packed up. "That was awesome! I knew Professor Jane should''ve taught Mechanics of Jet-ck!" Said Meilyn, excited. She was still reeling from the experience. Rick, who was stuffing his textbooks into his backpack, chuckled, "Oh, that again? Are you disrespecting Professor Eric right now? I''ll tell him everything~" "When did I say that?!!" Meilyn snapped, swinging her textbook at Rick, who quickly ducked and dodged. "Aah, not again! Don''t fight!" Pleaded Camibarez. Simon just continued packing up, now used to seeing them fight. "Cami, do you happen to know what our next ss is?" "Yes. It''s Poisonous Alchemy!" Meilyn looked disgusted when she heard that. "Wow, the first and second ss are pr opposites, I see." "Yeah." Just as they were about to leave the lecture room p! p! "Everyone, I''m sorry, but can I have your attention for a second?" * * * * * * A girl stepped to the front of the lecture room, drawing everyone''s attention with her booming voice. It was a girl with a neatly braided ponytail, udia Menzies. The top Poisonous Alchemy aspirant in ss A. Her shout stopped students on their way out of the ssroom, wondering what was going on. "As you all know, the next ss is Poisonous Alchemy." She looked visibly nervous. As her friends behind her cheered her on, she nodded with a forced smile and continued. "The new professor, Professor Belya, is forcing students to take extremely painful and barbaric sses by poisoning the students." Simon''s eyes widened as he listened. ''Wait, what did she just say?'' The other students also gasped in surprise. They''d all been talking about Professor Belya behind her back, but they''d neverined about her in front of everyone like this before. "Honestly, I don''t think it''s even a ss." udia''s voice grew louder as if she was determined. "It was better with Professor Lang. At least we got to learn something then. But the only thing I''ve learned in Professor Belya''s ss is that eating poison makes you sick. You throw up, you get nauseous, your skin breaks out into hives, and it even affects your performance in the next ss. We all know that, right?" The students gulped. It was a statement that most of them could rte to, even if it was a little too much. She mmed her palm down hard on the desk. "Some students have had pre-existing conditions worsen! Some students had their grades reduced from being locked up in the ward! I think this isn''t!" "Wait." A voice interrupted her. A heavy silence engulfed the ssroom. "Who" The boy in the back of the room, a towering figure, stood up. "are you to stop the bastards from going to the ssroom?" It was Hector. udia''s face stiffened at the unexpected resistance from ss A''s big shot. Even the Hector faction, who had wholeheartedly agreed with her speech, flipped like a lightswitch and added, "That''s right! Who are you to meddle with a professor? It''s ridiculous." "I didn''t like her from the start." A harsh atmosphere formed around Hector. udia''s bottom lip trembled with fear, but she forced a smile. "I-I''m sorry, Hector. I just wanted to" "So what the fuck is your point?" Luckily, he was going to at least listen rather than take away her right to speak. He even sat back down to give her the floor again. Emboldened by that fact, udia said with a grave seriousness, "I''m going to boycott her ss." mor! The entire ssroom instantly burst into fervent whispers at the shocking announcement. Students boycotting a Kizen professor''s ss: a ce which absolutely must not be disturbed! It was something no one had imagined. "Just so you know, I didn''t decide to do this on my own." udia spoke up, her voice rising as the ssroom fell silent. "We are going to boycott the Poisonous Alchemy ss starting today, and we''ve decided to join forces with all the other sses." A massive boycott coordinated with other sses! Things were quickly escting. "Of course, we''re not trying to force Professor Belya to retire, and we''re willing to stop the boycott even right now if she stops poisoning students with her entric sses and corrects them to teach based on textbooks. Until then, we''ll boycott sses, staging protests in front of the Poisonous Alchemy building." udia''s friends moved quickly, cing papers and quill pens in front of the students. A girl walked up to Simon, giving him a set and saying, "Thank you!" Simon scanned over the papers. [We are against Professor Belya''s dangerous sses! We don''t want to be poisoned!] It was a petition with a long list ofints for what Belya was doing, including her dress code, her attitude, and her verbal abuse of students. udia emphasized, "It is a fight to regain what little rights we have as students. If you agree, please sign the paper. The power of each and every one of you will really help." Creeaak! That was when Hector pushed back his chair and stood tall. "I can''t bear to listen to this bullshit anymore." He turned and left the lecture hall, his faction following after him. udia watched with a mix of fury and fear, but as soon as Hector left the room, she spoke even louder. "Please! I believe we should stop Professor Belya''s entricity with our own power!" Hector''s quick exit actually helped udia''s cause. The students who were afraid of Hector''s retaliation now began to sign the paper, no longer having to fear him watching. Getting sucked in by the atmosphere, more students picked up their quills. "I''ll sign, but I can''t boycott the sses." Said a male student as he held out his paper to udia. "I don''t want to catch the ire of a Kizen professor." "Oh, of course, I understand. Thanks for signing, but let me know if you change your mind." By the looks of it, more than 30% of the students in ss A had signed. Simon was reading the papers and thinking about it when suddenly there was amotion next to him. Cindy Vivace and udia were arguing. "I''m not doing it." Cindy bluntly refused, and udia gave her a look of betrayal. "Cindy! I trusted you so much! How could you do this to me? I even showed you my Poisonous Alchemy notes before!" "Doesn''t really sound appealing to me." Cindy stood up, dragging her chair. "You''ve been obedient with her sses. Why are you doing this now?" "What do you mean by now? It''s obviously because" "Let''s be honest." Cindy grabbed her zer from her chair and hung it over her shoulders. "You called it a ss boycott, but aren''t you just inciting the poison pathetics in each ss?" Poison pathetics was a ng term used by some Kizen students to belittle the Poisonous Alchemy students. udia''s expression hardened. "And, the poison pathetics bastards dropped in ranking after the recent second BDMAT. They''ve been making a big deal about it this whole mission eval period. That all the other professors are taking care of their majoring students, and their professor is just spewing up poison regardless of the BDMAT." "Hey! That has nothing to do with it! Aren''t you being too m" "Since I started this rant, let me finish it." Cindy shrugged. "I''m not taking Poisonous Alchemy anyway, so it doesn''t matter. But if what you''re saying is true, then I hope Professor Belya will continue keeping the poison pathetics back. Kizen is supposed to be an ultrapetitive arena, right? I mean, if their misfortune increases my chances of surviving, then, oh well." She looked back at ss A. "Y''all should think like a Kizen, too. Let''s go." Cindy and her group left the room. udia red at Cindy with the fury of a thousand suns. "Our friendship is over forever, Cindy." Cindy turned around and smirked. "How could our friendship end when we didn''t have one to begin with?" While some students agreed that Belya''s poisonous alchemy ss was too painful, others, like Cindy Vivace, tried to keep the Poisonous Alchemy students in trouble. Frustration was understandable, but udia was fueled by spite and went around the ss diligently to try to persuade as many as she could to her cause. And this time "Simon!" She stepped up to Simone''s desk. "Please! This is about getting us students at least some of our rights back, and it would be so helpful if you, the S.A.1, would join the boycott!" Simon stared at the papers, then slowly closed his eyes to think. After a moment, he had made his decision. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 "I''m sorry, udia." The poison consuming in the sses themselves was hard and painful. But Simon had seen Belya''s skills at Langerstine and sympathized with the values she spoke of in ss. He didn''t think it was necessary to reject the ss just because it was painful. "I want to keep believing in Professor Belya." "" udia''s expression showed deep disappointment after she had waited for Simon''s answer. "Why?! What part of that horrible professor can you trust so much?!!" "That''s" Before Simon could respond, udia boiled over with frustration."I thought you were one of the good ones Will you really turn your back on the students'' rights like this? Are you such a fool that you would die if a professor told you to die? The current Kizen system is solidly! Wrong!! If we fail, the professors'' demands will only get worse in the future!" "You''re jumping to conclusions, udia." This time, it was Simon who interrupted her. "I respect what you think, but" Rising to his feet, he added, "What you''re saying is an emotional spiel, not a reasoned argument." Leaving those words, Simon turned and left. Rick followed, tossing a nk, unsigned document in her direction. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" The weak-hearted Camibarez bowed her head in apology and followed them. "Hey! Don''t leave me!" Meilyn, thest to pack, started to follow the three, but udia grabbed her arm. "Meilyn! You''re not like them, are you? You''ll sign, right?" "Are you crazy? Get off me!" Meilyn shook her hand free. When udia pulled back, pain and shock clear on her face, Meilyn sighed. "Why are you going this far?" "" "Refusing a ss is unprecedented in the history of Kizen, and I think you guys are going a little overboard. Maybe cool your heads a bit." udia''s lips curled inward in frustration. "What difference does it make if I cool my head now?" In truth, udia had no choice but to keep her rebellion going. The movement had already begun, and even if she stopped now, rumors would spread that she protested against a Kizen professor. She had already burnt bridges with the professor in her majoring subject. If she failed, her necromancer life was bound to go downhill fast. "Sorry, I''m not signing yet." Meilyn turned to leave the ssroom. "Meilyn" Whispered udia, spite worming its way into her tongue. "Are your grades that important?" Meilyn stopped immediately. "I get it~ Gotta look good for the professors, right? You kiss their asses and act cute so you get good attitude points and grades. That''s the secret to being forever second ce in the" "Hey." That was when Meilyn turned around. The moment udia met the ice queen''s gaze, her voiceso full of couragefaltered. udia could feel the entire ssroom chilling as frost formed on the ceiling. She felt frozen, unable to do anything. "Don''t. Cross the line." Momentarily overwhelmed, udia felt the hair on the back of her neck stand on end. But perhaps her pride had been wounded by such intense fear. She redoubled her fury andshed out, "Did I say something wrong!!" "Shall I spill the reason why" Spat out Meilyn, curling her fingers inward until her nails dug into her palms. "you poison pathetics are against the current Poisonous Alchemy sses?" "" "If Professor Belya makes the students poison-resistant, you guys will have a hard time in the future, whether it''s in a Duel Evaluation or the BDMAT. Isn''t that right?" Hearing such an usation, udia felt her exasperation welling up deep in her chest. "Meilynnnn!!!" Jet-ck flowed out from her whole body. Her braided hair came undone and whipped around like tendrils, and then coalesced into a myriad of venomous snakes. "C-Calm down, udia!" "Fighting with dark magic in a ssroom is heavily prohibited!" udia''s friends rushed over and grabbed her arms, stopping her. "Let me go! She brought this on herself!!" Meilyn watched in amusement at the idiotic disy in front of her, and she was about to whir up some ice when someone suddenly covered her mouth from behind. "Ahaha! Sorry, sorry!" It was Jamie Victoria, the temporary ss president. Meilyn iled her arms. "Ooop! Mmmm! Mmmmmm!!" "Meilyn must have gotten a little upset! But you know she has a soft heart, right? Anyway, we''ll get out of here first! Bye!" A deep silence fell over the room as Jamie dragged Meilyn out of the room. Everyone was checking to see how udia was about to react. As she calmed down, udia''s vipers returned to hair. She covered her face in both embarrassment and tearful frustration, and her friends patted her on the back tofort her. Meanwhile "You''re crazy. Crazy!" Meanwhile, Jamie, who had grabbed Meilyn and dragged her forcibly out of the lecture room, was giving her spankings like professors would in the past. "Hey! Why are you hitting me?!" Meilyn blushed and pushed Jamie away. She rubbed her temples and sighed. "Come on, uds must''ve been on edge, having thrown away a lot of her security at Kizen. You guys both said too much. ss A all promised to join forces when we met each other at the first BDMAT. Are you really going to sever all ties with uds for the rest of your time at Kizen?" "I won''t!" Shouted Meilyn. "And udia That douchebag provoked me first, saying that I got my grades by kissing professors'' asses!!" "That''s enough~ Meilyn, you''re pretty, so let it go." Meilyn squirmed in annoyance as Jamie hugged her tightly. "Don''t stick to me! I can feel your sweat!" "Make up with udster on, okay?" "I don''t want to!!" * * * * * * udia''s boycott had caused quite a stir in Kizen. Later in the cafeteria, every student was talking about her. "It is a little much, force-feeding students poisons." "I can''t believe they''re skipping sses. It''s like they''re challenging Kizen itself." "I''m against it. It feels like they''re being too nitpicky with the new professor. They wouldn''t befortable doing something like this about Professor Jane or Bahil." "I''m supporting the movement. I''m sick of throwing up." Simon, trying to enjoy his bread in the middle of the cacophony of conversations and arguments about the recent events, felt guilt well up from inside for abandoning his ssmate. ''Should I do it? Join the boycott?'' Lunch went by quickly, as the four were lost in their thoughts. After leaving the cafeteria, the four of them headed to the Poisonous Alchemy building to attend Belya''s ss. "Guys! Look!" Rick pointed to the entrance of the poisonb. "Wow! I know they said they were going to do it, but they''re actually doing it! This is getting crazy!" A group of students were protesting in front of the Poisonous Alchemy building, all of them holding various signs. "Stop poisoning students!" "We want to live!" The boycotting students were denouncing Belya''s ss. Their signs also said, ''Students are people!'' and ''I don''t want to be poisoned!'' ''Th-That''s awkward.'' Every time a student entered the building for ss, the protesters red at them as if looks could kill and shouted even louder, "Professor Belya''s ss is tyrannical!" "Kizen professors shouldn''t abuse their authority!" When the four of Group 7 arrived at the building, the students at the entrance spoke especially loud as if they had been waiting. Rick remained expressionless, while Camibarez grabbed Simon by the edge of his sleeve out of fright. Simon stood beside Camibarez so they couldn''t see her from the other side. "Students are people, too! We''re notb rats!" Among them was udia, waving arge red sign and shouting as enthusiastically as anyone. When Meilyn spotted her, she snorted and walked away. udia''s searing gaze fixed on Meilyn''s back. Then, as soon as they entered the building and could no longer see the crowd, Camibarez and Rick breathed a sigh of relief together. "Th-That was horrifying." Camibarez hunched over like a frightened rabbit. Rick stammered, "Did, did you see the way they were ring at us? It was like they were willing to send me to the hospital if it meant I didn''t step inside." ''Mmm.'' Simon had a feeling this protest wouldn''t die down anytime soon. "Meilyn, are you okay?" Fretted Camibarez, approaching Meilyn. "What?" "You had a fight with udia back in the ssroom." "I''ve decided I don''t care about her anymore. Let''s go upstairs." The four of them entered the lecture room on the third floor. It was only five minutes before ss, but the room was still quite sparse. The few students already in the room were chatting animatedly about the issue. Rick looked around at the empty seats and said, "I''ve been a Kizen for a long time, but I ain''t never seen nothing like this Hah~" "Hahaha, you sound like a third-year!" Rick and Camibarez checked on Meilyn''s expression as they tried to lighten the mood, but she still remained as stone-faced as when she walked in the building. She silently pulled out her textbook and opened her notes. Momentster, a minute before ss began, Belya''s teaching assistants entered the room and stood against the wall behind where the professor would teach. The grim faces on the assistant teachers spoke volumes about how much they had been struggling. Simon even felt a little sorry for them. ''It''s always the people caught in the middle who suffer the hardest.'' Belya wasn''t the kind of teacher who cared about what others thought of her, and she carried her own firm views on education. Students were not allowed to speak up in front of the professor for fear of being penalized forining, so they took out their frustrations and resentment on the rtively harmless assistant teachers. Having to manage both Belya and the students, it was clear how much the assistant teachers must''ve suffered. It wasn''t long before Yaaaaaaawwnnnnnn. Belya entered the lecture room, her hands shoved into her coat pockets as she walked with her usual confident gait. She didn''t seem to care that a protest was happening just down the hall. "Kizen professors shouldn''t abuse their authority!" The protestors could still be vaguely heard outside. mming the ssroom door behind her, Belya sat sprawled out in her usual chair and snapped her fingers. The chief assistant teacher stepped forward and began calling for attendance. ''Oh, wow. I''ve never seen the chief assistant teacher''s face so pale.'' The chief assistant teacher was probably more distressed than anyone else in the room. She had repeatedly asked Belya to reduce the amount of poison in each dose or to cut down to two sets of poison in a ss, but she refused every time. Eventually, the situation reached this point. She felt responsible for not being able to do more. "Coleburn Isle." "Here!" "Rick Hayward." "Here!" The chief assistant teacher who was taking attendance frowned. She hesitated, her eyes darting to the outside window before calling out, "udia Menzies" "" A heavy silence fell over the room, and of course, there was no answer. Feeling sorry for the chief assistant teacher as she awkwardly waited for a response, Jamie, the ss president, raised her hand. "udia''s not here, assistant teacher!" "Okay, then next." And so it went, with the assistant teacher calling out names and Jamie shouting, "Not here!" over and over. The mood in the ss quickly sank. After hearing "Not here!" for the final name on the list, the chief assistant teacher screwed her eyes shut momentarily and closed the attendance book. "P-Professor, I''ve finished checking the attendance." "Yeah, got it." Belya, who was scratching her ears without a care in the world, flicked her fingers. An unidentifiable substance exploded in the air like a firecracker. "Absent? Protesting sses? What a bunch of bullshit. You''ve gotta be kidding me." She casually flipped up to her feet and strode to the front. The chief assistant teacher stepped back and stood beside the other assistants, the ones next to her giving a supportive nce. "After today''s ss, tell your friends out there" Belya dered, shing her jagged shark-like teeth, "I don''t care how much of a shitshow you want to put on. I''m not going to let you change my ways." Chapter 255 Chapter 255 The Poisonous Alchemy ss had begun. A pang of empathy hit every student who met the exhausted eyes of the assistant teachers as they passed around the lesson''s materialsthe poisons. Surrounded by silence, Simon tossed the first lump of antibodies into his mouth. ''Tastes like hair today.'' They say that humans are creatures of adaptation. Having done this for a few weeks now, their bodies had all gotten used to it. Now, they could tell when the drug had fully entered their blood without having to rely on the rough time estimates. Simon just chewed lightly before gulping down the powdery mass. He felt his body rejecting the foreign substance far less than it used to. At this point, he just wanted the pain to pass quickly. ''Ughhhhh.''As Simon felt the poison spread, he lifted his quill. Belya had the students fill out a checklist of simple questions about the poison they just ate. Questions like what does the poison tasted like, what symptoms it caused, what kind of poison it seemed to be, and what poisons it resembled from the ones in the textbooks. Finally, she asked the students to define the poison they had just swallowed in one word. Simon wrote ''hair'' in there. His thoughts were too foggy, so he just scribbled away without bothering to peer through the fog to find his more illuminating thoughts. By now, few students vomited after eating the poison, and the pain became far easier to manage. Someone joked that they felt like they were bing a monster for getting used to this, and Simonughed in bitter agreement. Finishing the first dose quickly, Simon moved on to the next. ''This one tastes like fingernails.'' Of course, he''d never intentionally eaten hair or fingernails before, but something about it just clicked in his head. Looking to the side, Rick was writing fruits for the taste, Meilyn was going for lipsticks, and Camibarez named colors. By the start of the third dose, Meilyn had pulled a pre-prepared paper bag over her head in a familiar gesture, and snot dribbled from Cami''s nose by the time she finished with the second. As for Rick, the moment he swallowed the third dose, he stood up and said he was done. In Group 7, Rick was the most resilient to the poisons. But not long after, Simon felt the pain and nausea from the third dose subside, and he raised his hand to call over an assistant teacher so he could report that he was fine. After turning in his checklist, he turned to leave for the next room where students were learning theory. "Wait." Called out Belya as she waved Simon over. She was sprawled out in the back row of seats instead of her designated ce at the front. Of course, they were all too busy dealing with the poisons to realize she had moved. As Simon approached, she yawnedzily and tapped her fist on her shoulder. "I''m sorry, but please give me a massage." A nearby assistant teacher winced at that and offered to do it instead. "It''s fine." Simon smiled, standing behind her as he massaged her shoulder. Belya stiffened momentarily, straightening up, but soon she meltedpletely at Simon''s touch. It was oddly quiet. Simon ended upughing,paring Belya to how a cat would be helpless after being grabbed by the neck. "Whew, you''re good." Belya sounded genuinely surprised. "Did you take separate massaging sses or something?" "No, I just used to massage my mom''s shoulders all the time, so I''m used to it." "Ohoho. You''re a dutiful son, huh?" After massaging her shoulder in silence for some time, Simon whispered, "Professor Hong will be worried." Belya snorted. "The bastard who cut off all ties with me after I was kicked out of the grasnds?" "Professor Hong Feng has been nting wildlife known for its anti-toxins all over Roke Ind and feeding her students a steady diet of drinks made from them, I think." Simon added in a very small voice, "She''s doing that for you, Professor Belya." "" She was silent for a moment. Simon was standing behind her, so he couldn''t see her expression. Then, suddenly, Belya reached out and grabbed Simon''s cheek. "P-Prrefeshar?" "You''re going too far with what you say. What do you think you know, trying to interfere in grown-ups'' affairs?" Sheughed mischievously and pulled harder on Simon''s cheek. ''O-Ouch!'' Simon resisted as he squirmed in his seat, the pain bringing tears to his eyes. "Bastard~" She let go of her hand, revealing her sharp teeth as if in warning. Simon stroked his cheek and red at her with resentment. "How are you preparing for the next BDMAT?" Simon blinked at the sudden question. "Ah, yeah. I''m working hard." "Come see me if you get stuck." She patted Simon on the shoulder. "Your big sis will help you out once, no matter what it is." ''!'' He wasn''t sure what he just got, but he realized thatfor a shoulder massagehe got a lot. He was definitely going to keep this one in mindter. "Thank you. Professor!" "How strict. Just call me big sis when it''s only the two of us talking." "Yes, Professor!" "Kyahahaha! You''re too inflexible, asshole!" * * * * * * Even though Belya said she would help, he couldn''t just ask her toe up with a n for an underwater battle. For now, he thought it would be best to finalize how he would fight in the sea, his techniques, and his general style, and then ask for advice on what he needed to improve. As he continued to attend sses, his worries about managing to finalize everything deepened. The professors hadn''t taught them anything about dark magic for the sea, obviously because that would be basically giving away the answer. The most they could do was offer asional hints and help, like when Professor Jane gave a lecture on circle bonding or how Professor Bahil taught them a form for a non-ejection curse. The professors seemed to be saying that they''d have to figure out how to fight in the sea on their own. ss after ss passed by, and the BDMAT some time probably next week drew closer and closer. Everyone was outlining ns for how they would fight in the ocean, but Simon couldn''te up with anything beyond how to breathe. "Are there any undead that can be used in the sea?" "Yes." Simon stopped by the Mutant Club room for the first time in a while. He casually brought up the subject while working on the Overlord with Benya. "Mmmm..." Benya, who was carefully wiping clean the Overlord''s tentacles with a rag, pondered, then said, "Aherwhale!" "I don''t think I can control such a high-ranking undead yet, and there''s no way to get one." Simon, realizing that he needed to add some context, exined the theme of the third BDMAT, and Benya nodded in understanding. "So you''re looking for an undead to fight alongside you at sea?" Finished cleaning the Overlord''s leg, she grunted as she stood back up. She walked over to a bookshelf, her skirt carelessly swishing around her, and she shuffled through the books. "To be blunt, you do realize that undead themselves are unfit for use at sea, right?" "Yes, of course I know that!" "But it''s also true that, for the grand n of world domination, we cannot ignore the ocean." Simon experienced this many times, but he still took an extra second to filter what the geeky undead engineer was saying. "We can at least make undead out of sea monsters. How about this?" She pulled out a book and flipped it open to an illustrated page. It was an undead made of arge whalebone. "Cool! Do you think I can get one of those?" "If you''re lucky, I guess?" The premise seemed shaky. Seeing Simon''s hesitation, Benya put down her book and said, "I guess it''s better to go and see one with your eyes instead of looking over a picture again and again,rade!" "What?" "Are you free this weekend? I''ll take you somewhere fun." * * * The weekend came quickly, as the weekdays had been swallowed up by the mission evaluations. When Benya told him to meet her in Rochest, he assumed the ''somewhere fun'' she mentioned would be somewhere on Roke Ind. But when he arrived at the meeting point, he was greeted by a teleportation magic circle prepared by Vani. ''First Serene and now this? I guess rich people are different, huh?'' They had authorized the teleportation with Kizen, so there would be no problems. Benya had a lot of undead business of her own, and Kizen was amodating in that regard. Simon nervously stepped on the magic circle. His body felt weightless for a moment before hended on a different ce. "Wee to the harbor city of Balot, myrade!" Simon opened his eyes to see a vast, endless sea. Countless fishing boats were pouring in and out of the harbor. He had never seen a harbor thisrge before. "To have good undead, we must first get good ingredients." Benya pointed toward arge fish market that was mostly obscured by a swarm of people crowded around it. "The fish market of Balot Harbor is thergest in the Dresden Kingdom! Shall we go conquer it and see if they have anything good?" "Yes!" The two walked briskly into the fish market where they were greeted by the distinctive stench of salt water and fish. Simon''s eyes darted around as he took in the brand new sights. ''Fish everywhere!'' He was overwhelmed by the number and size of the stalls. It seemed like every fish in the continent was on disy here. Behind the colorful stalls, fishermen and merchants shouted with booming voices that the fish were good today. He felt like he was amid a fierce battle, with fishermen and merchants calling out over each other about them having the best quality fish. And it wasn''t just fish. There were sea monster corpses, too. Buried in ice, a fish with teeth too long to be a fish was still twitching like it was alive. A sign above it read: Gerontos, level 4 monster, caught yesterday. "Wee! How fortunate for you to find my ce here! The gerontos are good today! Do you want a taste?" The roughly bearded vendor whipped out a fish knife and quickly sliced open the gerontos''s flesh, filletted it into sashimi, and ced a piece on a cutting board. ''Poor fish, it''s still alive!'' What was happening in this fish market was enough to even frighten a necromancer, someone who handled corpses on a daily basis. "Go ahead, try it!" "N-No thank you!" Simon backed away with his hands raised in front of him, but Benya swooped in and grabbed a slice of the raw meat, popped it into her mouth. "Mmm~" Benya nodded as she chewed. "Delicious! How long ago did you catch it?" "It just came inst night. It''s fresh." Against Simon''s disapproval, Benya pointed to the more mundane board of sashimi next to him, this board also from the flesh of a monster. "Isn''t this your first time eating monster sashimi? Try it." '''' Simon squeezed his eyes shut and took a taste. The sashimi slid into his mouth, and he chewed on the thick flesh. "!" It was thick and slightly acidic. But the acid cut cleanly through the heavy levels of fatit was closer to red meat than fish in that regardand it went down quite smoothly. Growing up in the mountains, he rarely had the chance to taste sashimi, but this was the most delicious sashimi he had ever eaten. "It''s known that the meat ofnd monsters is not good, but interestingly enough, most of the fish monsters have high-quality flesh." "That''s the first I''ve heard of it." Benya turned to look back at the vendor. "We''re necromancers. Do you have any stuff we can use as undead?" "Oh, your young looks hid that fact well. You two are necromancers, huh? And no, I''m out of today''s supply because I used all of them for meat." "Then we''lle backter!" "Of course, of course. Feel free to stop by anytime!" With that, the two walked deeper into the fish market. Benya exined, "Balot is right in the middle of the home of necromancers, Kizen, and the royal city of Langerstine. Because of its location, there are many sea monsters along with the fish, making it a popr ce for necromancers to gather ingredients." "Ah, that''s the first I''ve heard of it." Somehow, he had a feeling that he woulde here often for ingredients. And so the two made their way to the depths of the fish market. "There!" They came upon an alleyway decorated with the cartge of a deadly shark monster. Just looking at it sent a chill down Simon''s spine. Most of the people in the fish market didn''t even look that way. When they had something to do nearby, they quickened their steps and stared intently in the opposite direction of the ce. "Hehe! That was just the normal fish market. Now, we''re entering the real world of necromancers. Are you ready?" Simon nervously gulped before nodding. "I''m ready." New undead! Determined to find a way to fight underwater here, Simon walked inside. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 As Simon walked in, he realized that what he had seen so far was nothing. The fish market that exclusively sold to necromancers. The stalls were filled with only monster corpses. They were all dripping with blood from harpoon wounds, the wet blood perhaps used as a sign that they were a recent catch. The floor was caked in red. Some monsters were strung up upside down, and some needed their mouths tied shut. It was a paradise of gore and brutality. There was no shouting for attention like there was in the main market, just people in overalls working in silence. And the customers here were all necromancers. An elderly woman swept monster organs into a bag she had brought with her and walked away with a smile on her face."The undead materials you see at a regr necromancer shop only look so pristine because they''ve been processed. Here, they''re all raw and unprocessed." rified Benya, briskly pacing back and forth. "I''ll admit that this ce is a bit of a mixed bag amongst necromancers, but there are some hidden treasures to be found, especially for the type of undead you need,rade. Normally, ocean skeletons would be in the ''specialty'' category of shops, and you''d have to pay a fortune for them. But you can get them here for a tenth of the price." Simon looked at her with admiration. "As expected, senior, you''re an expert!" "Nah, I''m still a student. It''s just that I''m just more interested in this area than others. Ah! Let''s go that way!" Every step took a bit of extra effort to separate it from the sticky red beneath them, forcing Simon to be aware of just how much blood he was surrounded by. Even if these were monsters that ate humans, them being ughtered was still ufortable to think about. "If I be a professional necromancer, will I visit ces like this often?" "Probably not." Benya shook her head. "You know how a lot of people like to eat meat but want to turn a blind eye to the killing of livestock? It''s simr to that. Necromancers like neat things. We''re here for a very specific reason, so we''re just stopping by." She added with a shrug, "Still, visiting a ce like this every so often is good training for world domination." "Y-You''re right." As the conversation came to an end, Simon wandered around, soaking in the atmosphere like he was studying a new culture. Looking about with the desire to learn, he came across a plethora of new sights. Taking the role of a tour guide, Benya asked, "Do you know how they categorize the undead thate into this kind of market?" "Not really." ording to Benya Corpses that can be considered for sale as ''special undead'' are immediately enchanted with various glyphs for storage and loaded onto boats or wagons for transportation. The corpses that can be zombies or ghouls are moved to special warehouses designed to bring them to the perfect level of decay. The remaining ones that can be skeletons are immediately skinned, and bones are taken for the market. The remaining byproducts are sold for research to necromancers, as catalysts for spells, or as materials for artifacts. Normal livestock and beasts can be turned into undead, but they are weak. It''s mostly monsters that be undead. Monsters are absolutely evil, harm people, and have yet to be conquered by mankind. This is one of the reasons why local lords encourage the development of necromancers. The more necromancers there are, the fewer monsters there will be. ''I''ve never thought about necromancers like that'' Of course, toe here, you have to be culturally epting. Simon figured that people like Rete and others from the Holy Federation would copse in disgust. ng! ng! ng! While distracted by the amusing imagery, he was forced back into reality as a merchant struck two knives together. In front of him was a crowd of wrinkled, old necromancers. "It is now 1pm! I shall begin dismantling this cyclops!" The merchant plunged his knife into the monster''s abdomen and pulled the de crossways to form a clean cut. The stomach gaped open as the knife broke through with the ease of cutting paper, and hot steam billowed out. "Oooooh!" The necromancers smiled innocently at the sight, like children opening a Christmas present. They rushed forward and took what they needed. Their hands were smudged with blood, but their eyes shone with curiosity as they busily swept the contents into bags. They weighed the items on a scale, paid, and left, satisfied with their bargain. "That''s all ingredients for potions, chimeras, hemomancy supplies, poisons, and more." Exined Benya. "Cyclops parts need additional processing to be useful, but I guess the buyers want it homemade." In fact, while necromancy as a practice has existed for centuries, necromancer shops and undead factories were a rtively new trend. There were people not too long ago who reasonably didn''t trust what they could get from mass-produced workshops, so they had to make things themselves. Simon gazed around, taking in the sights he had never seen before. "Let''s get to work, shall we? I told you what you need to find, right?" "Right." Polorans, wulfs, rodochetus, and gambans. Among the underwater monsters, they were the ones that could be skeletonized. The two walked on, searching the area carefully. "Ah, senior, look!" A massive creature made of what looked like whalebones was on disy. It was beautifully bnced, and it was positioned so it was easy to see the jagged teeth and, most importantly, the long vertebrae that ran from its head to its fins like train tracks. "That''s a poloran, a level 5 monster." "I''d be dead if I met one of those in the ocean." The two approached and examined the poloran. This side of the shop seemed to be dedicated to skeletons, with mostly bones on disy. Just then, a man in a metal maskhe seemed to be the shop''s ownerwalked over expressionlessly. "Today''s poloran is in good shape. It''s been skimmed, bleached, and dried, and the skeleton is in excellent condition." Benya bent down and examined the bones carefully. "Mmmm. You really took good care of them." "Of course. I''m an expert." Slowly, she ran her fingers down the vertebrae and then paused once she got below the ribs. "You''re missing bone 174, aren''t you?" The expressionless man flinched for the first time. "You must have made a mistake when you removed the entrails from the bones. First of all, there''s no number 207. if you connect 206 and 208 without 207, the movement of the all-important fins bes rigid and stiff when used as an undead." She winked at the man. "You got caught, mister." "An expert, huh? I''ll give it to you at half price." "I won''t buy it even if you give it to me for 30%~" She waved her hand. "You can just ignore me, but removing the guts only with a knife is difficult, as the bones and guts of poloran are firmly attached. Damage to the bone is inevitable. So, dig a deep pit, bury the poloran in the ground, and use the ''decay'' glyph. After a couple of days, the muscles and guts will rot away, and you can take the bones no problem." "!" The man looked over at Benya, genuinely surprised. Realizing that she was quite young, he said, "You must be from Kizen." "That''s right." "So the elites really are different. Thank you for your advice. I''ll take note." "Yes, I wish you well!" Benya took Simon and left to go elsewhere. "?" When she turned back to make sure Simon was following, she was immediately met with his sparkling eyes full of respect. "Ahaha! What''s up? You''re making me nervous." Simon realized that, although they were both second-years, Benya was on another levelpared to Andre. The wall of ''senior'' had never felt so high. "Do you think I can be like you if I study Summoning more?" "You don''t have to be like me." She shook her head. "The field of creating undead is incredibly vast, and it''s going to be hard to conquer. I''ve been doing it my whole life, and I love it, so that''s why I''m doing it. But you don''t need to memorize all these small details. You need to think about how you''re going to fight your enemies with undead and win. And" She smirked and pointed a thumb at herself. "you leave the ''boring stuff'' to us." Simon was impressed. This was exactly the kind of connection he needed to make so seed as a necromancer. It was good that he''d met her at school and not in society. "Shall we continue to conquer the fish market, then?" "Yes!" * * * * * * Meanwhile. The harbor of Balot, normally a mess with many boats whizzing past, was now in a frenzy. "Okay, after three! One, two, three, pull!" Twenty grown men were working together. They were unloading something from a dinghy, multiple enchanteds wrapped around this one thing to distribute the force and stop the ropes from snapping. Bwooooooosh! Finally, the item on the small boat rolled off onto the dock, and people rushed over. "What in the world is it?" "I heard something about a babyherwhale!" "Aherwhale?" What came down from the small boat was a dead baby whale. It was a deimos, to be precise. It was the only monster capable of creating a special type of undead, a herwhale''. An adult deimos was a level 8 monster, and they were even known as the rulers of the sea. "There''s a wound on its belly. It was probably attacked by other monsters." "It''s a shame it''s still a baby." "Of course it''s a baby! It wouldn''t be dead if it was an adult!" A five-meter-long baby deimos. It was very smallpared to the adult, but it was such a rare monster that only one was caught every ten years. The adults were even rarer, with barely a couple being caught in thest century. "Now, now, stand back. Don''t touch it!" A man who appeared to be the captain of the ship who brought in the whale hopped down from the boat and motioned for the crowd to back off. "It''s going to be auctioned off at the fish market in two hours, so you''ll get a good look at it then!" With the wave of a hand, the captain ordered his crew to move quickly when "Excuse me." An unidentified man in a robe walked briskly toward him. He said to the captain, "Are you in charge?" "I suppose I am." "I''d like to purchase that item." The captain frowned. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I''m putting it up for auction." "I want to buy it right now." "You don''t understand." "I''ll match your price or better." "No, I''m saying!" The captain immediately shut his mouth. He felt a chill run down his spine as he caught sight of the two hideous eyes glowing in the darkness of the hood. ''That''s not a normal person. What is he hiding beneath that robe?'' There was no need to stir up trouble, so the captain pushed through the fear and said, "Hmmmm, how about this?" He quoted the robed man twice the price he''d originally thought he''d get at the auction. "Now, if you can''t afford it, just get out of my" "I''ll pay you double that right now." The man pulled a box of gold coins out of subspace and set it down in front of him. ''Ridiculous! How rich is this person?'' The captain''s hand shook as he counted the coins. Four times of what he had in his mind A sum he''d never get even if he auctioned it off and had a jackpot customer. "A-A-Alright. Let''s do it! No backing outter!" The deal was sealed. The sessful buyer approached the deimos corpse. "How are you going to move this thing? No matter how big of a subspace you have, it wouldn''t be easy to get it inside." "I''ll just take the parts I need. You can keep the rest." The man formed a magic circle in his palm and ced his hand on the deimos. * * * ''Hmm, it''s hard to find summons that I like.'' Simon and Benya continued to wander around the market, but they were having trouble. The polorans, wulfs, rodochetus, gambans, and other fish monsters that could be turned into skeletons were in high demand, as their bones were important alchemical and magical ingredients. The issue was, they needed a full set of bones to create a skeleton, and most of the important bone parts of each creature had been taken by other necromancers. But the ones that remained intact were often problematic to work with. ''There just aren''t any in the proper condition.'' Just when Simon was thinking that he should try something else. mor mor. People were rushing to the docks, and Simon and Benya naturally went to follow. "It''s a deimos!" Eximed Benya, looking at the monster''s corpse. "That''s crazy! This is the first time I''ve ever seen one in the market!" "What is that?" "It''s the only monster that can create the high-rank undead herwhale''! The adult is a level 8 monster and they''re considered the apex predators of the sea." "A-Aherwhale?" Simon''s eyes widened as he looked at the dead whale corpse, only about five meters long. "Kinda small for aher whale, huh?" He was, of course, thinking of theherwhale he''d riddening to Kizen. "That''s because it''s still a baby." There was a hole in its heart. Apparently, another necromancer had already purchased and taken the most important and valuable parts, like the heart and other organs. "You won''t be able to make even a smallherwhale without those organs." "Mmm." The customers quickly nced at what was left for theherwhale and went elsewhere. The value dropped significantly since they couldn''t make it into an undead, and only the outer byproducts remained. "Okay, we''ll start the auction in 10 minutes." The auctioneer was saying that to lighten the mood when Simon looked at Belya. "Senior?" "What''s up?" "Why don''t we buy the remains of the deimos and" His eyes filled with determination. "turn it into a skeleton instead of aherwhale? Chapter 257 Chapter 257 "A baby deimos, the core of the famousherwhale, starting at 100 gold!" The auctioneer''s shout was followed by boos and jeers from the quickly gathered crowd. "Why didn''t you say it''s defective?! It''s missing the most important part, the heart!!" "Who''s going to pay 100 gold for something that can''t even be used as aherwhale?" "Yeah! Yeah!!" Amidst the angry shouts, someone held up a hand. "100 gold." Contrary to what the jeering were saying, another hand shot straight up. "110.""120!" Simon was still waiting for Benya''s answer as the prices rose steeply. The question was whether he could use a deimos as a skeleton. She closed her eyes, seriously contemting. "Well, it would be unprecedented. Ignoring the perfectly sessful form for aherwhale, you want to make a skeleton out of its bones? Hmmm" "Well, it can''t be helped. They took the most important part: the heart." Of course, if it was an intact baby deimos, the price would have gone up to tens of thousands of gold in an instant. "By the way" She opened her eyes slowly. "A skeleton version of a deimos I think it''s worth a shot." "That''s more than enough." Simon prepared to join the auction. "What do you think it''s worth?" "At least 2,000 gold, I suppose?" Her reply was instant. "If you''re going to buy it, I can pay about half of that on the condition that you give the rest of the byproductseverything but the bonesto us, Vani." "Really? Sure! Then let''s do it!" "Alright. But does a student like you even have 1,000 gold to spend?" Simon nodded. He had received 2,000 gold from Princess Mollie during the recent mission evaluation. "290!" "300!" It was already up to 300 gold. The auctioneer interrupted, "Okay, from now on, We''re going to increase the bidding by 50 gold. If anyone wants to buy it for 350 gold, you may" "1,000 gold." The crowd became so quiet that even a pin dropping to the ground would be heard by everyone. Simon raised his arm and entered the auction. "Who was that?" "Did I hear him right?" "Is he the kid of a duke or something?" "He looks rich." You don''t have to waste time when you realize the bid will go to 2,000 gold. You better get right into the game, force the rabble out, and race to 2,000. Of course, another hand came up. "Ahem. 1,050." "1,300." "Hmph! 1,350." "1,600." The man who called 1,350 gold stiffened as Simon quickly defended. Fervent whispers filled the crowd as everyone else watched on in confused awe. "Looks like the owner was decided from the beginning." "He looks persistent. He''s going to keep racing higher and higher." "Why don''t you try challenging him?" "What if I call 1,650 and then he gives up?" As the crowd grew louder, Simon felt the world go quieter as he stared at his only rival. The man looked a little flustered, and Simon looked extremely calm. Simon saw the man''s will crumble. "1,600 gold! Anyone else?" The auctioneer looked slightly bewildered. He''d expected the price to go up, but the heat had cooled too quickly. He gave a fewments to try to draw more customers in, but he eventually dered, "Sold! For 1,600 gold!" ''Nice!'' Simon felt a grin going up to his ears. He''d expected the other party to fight back more, but apparently, they had other things to buy besides the deimos. 800 gold when split with Vani. That was a lot of money saved. He still had 1,200 gold in his pocket. Soon, the flock of people who had gathered at the auction dispersed, leaving only Simon and Benya. Benya was calling someone with hermunication crystal ball. "Our people will be here soon to move the goods to the warehouse." Said Benya. "We''ll dismantle the corpse in the warehouse, do some minor processing, and then carve the magic circle into the bones so it can be summoned as a skeleton. I''ll do it for free for you,rade." "Thank you, senior!" Said Simon, letting out an inward squeal of joy. "You''re the next generation of the club, so I should do at least this much. In return, please take care of the first-years who''lle under you in the future, alright?" "Yes, I will!" Of course, there were several warehouses and businesses run by Vani in Balot Harbor, so Benya left, saying she''d go check up on them. Meanwhile, the auctioneer would keep the items safe until Vani took possession. ''I have some spare time.'' Feeling better, Simon decided to explore the market more on his own. He still had a lot of money left, and everything caught his fancy once he realized he still had the money to buy things apart from the skeleton. He decided to go deeper into the market. ''Ah! So this was here all along!'' He found a stall selling an intact set of poloran bones. It was in good condition and had the right number of bones. ''You always end up finding things like this only after you purchase something else.'' He considered buying them as a n B in case the deimos skeleton didn''t work out, but that seemed like splurging. After almost making an impulse buy, he stopped and kept walking. He saw tons of sea monsters in ice cases. Giant octopi, sea crocodiles, that fish with excessively long teeth that Benya tried, and more. At first, he was repulsed by the sights, but when he realized they were being preserved as corpses and that the movements weren''t them being kept alive, he found himself enjoying the experience. There was more to see than he expected. The more he learned, the more interesting it all became. Simon truly realized that he was bing a necromancer, and a strange feeling welled up in his chest at that knowledge. ''Ah, this is so fun. Also'' Having walked for a long while, he looked around at the streets. ''Where am I?'' By the time he noticed he was lost, not a soul could be seen. It seemed like he went too deep. Simon calmly looked around, then turned into an alleyway that seemed to go back the way he came. ''!'' The moment he stepped in The stench of blood flooded his nose. His sense of smell had somewhat numbed since he got here, but the foul odor was so terrible that it blew right through that numbness. ''My head''s getting dizzy.'' The fish market, having to sell goods to customers, had certain sanitary standards that stopped things from getting too bad. But the further he walked, the worse this new stench became. ''That''s where it''sing from.'' He came to a ce that appeared to be a warehouse. Its old door was left open. '''' It looked dangerous, so he made up his mind to just pass on by. But just as he was about to obey his sense of reason, his intuition took over and urged him on. It told him that there must be something going on in there, that he would be haunted by curiosity for nights toe if he didn''t find out what this ce was. After all, the only thing he had to do was look through the already open door and then get out. It was weird. Driven by a strong, unknown sensation, Simon walked as if possessed. His nose felt like it was going to fall off, but his feet did not care and continued into the warehouse. And in that warehouse "!" * * * * * * Simon began to gag, dropping to a knee as his legs fell out from under him. Inside was a mountain of animal hearts. There was a magic circle on the floor, and although it seemed that most of the hearts had been removed a long while ago, they were still beating. ''What the hell is going on? Why are all the hearts'' No matter how crazy necromancers were, this ce was not normal. Step. Step. Step. Footsteps came from outside the warehouse. Simon snapped out of his stunned state as his own heart began to beat faster with fear. "That''s a good heart you got yourself there." "Yeah. It was a coincidence that we saw a babyherwhale on the way here." Two men''s voices. The footsteps grew closer and closer to the entrance. Simon quickly moved to hide. After a moment, he heard the men''s footsteps stop. "Why''s the door open?" "Oh, I didn''t bother to close it when I went to get you. Anyway, it''s got that ''recognition hindering'' spell cast on it, so we won''t be seen." "I don''t mind being seen, just be more careful in the future." "Hah! I doubt anyone woulde all the way here." Soon, two cloaked figures entered the warehouse. Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Simon was attached to the ceiling by the entrance using jet-ck. His heart raced at the thought that, if they turned around and looked up, he''d instantly be spotted. If he was caught, he would never be able to get away with saying, "Sorry, I took a wrong turn." The only good thing was that the smell of blood was so strong and the warehouse was so dark that even a necromancer would struggle to sense him. "Let me check the condition of the goods onest time." The man, who appeared to be a subordinate, carefully opened the box. Inside the ss case was a heart. Simon roughly realized what it was from the information he''d heard. ''They''re the ones who bought theherwhale and took the heart.'' Just then, the man in the warehouse took off his hood. His brown hair spilled out, revealing shiny sses with brown frames. Recognizing him, Simon almost screamed. ''P-Professor Walter?'' Why was he here? "It''s in good shape." Said Walter, pushing up his sses. "What about the n?" "On track. We''ll make sure we don''t miss the deadline." The two began to talk about details that Simoncked context to understand. He was terrified, but he listened intently. "Let me exin, Sir Judas." Judas. There it was again. That name! It was written in Walter''s favorite fountain pen. Until now, Simon had noticed that Professor Walter always carried that fountain pen in his breast pocket, no matter where he went or what clothes he wore. When he first met him in Langoustine, he told Simon that he had inherited the fountain pen from someone else. But sure enough, his subordinate here now called him ''Judas''. ''Professor Walter lied.'' But for now, the name didn''t matter. Judas. Judas That name kept on bugging him. He was sure he''d seen it somewhere else, but his memory was too fuzzy. Just then, he heard a step outside, and another personthis time a womanentered the room. "Sir Judas! Count Caron has arrived." "I''ll be there right away." Walter pressed his hood down and started walking. The new woman and Walter left the warehouse, closing the door behind them this time. "" Now, it was just Simon and Walter''s subordinate in the warehouse. Simon assessed the situation using the light of the solitary, flickering mana bulb that seemed like it could go out at any moment. The man sat on a crate overturned into a chair, fiddling with the magic circle that managed the hearts. ''What should I do?'' Using the Legion power or bringing out Prince would do the trick, but he didn''t want to alert Walter to the fact that someone hade to the warehouse. By increasing the jet-ck in his feet, Simon pushed himself up on shaky legs. Then, hey t on his back against the ceiling and brought his arms in front of him. His target was thergest heart. Above it, he remotely drew a new magic circle. ''Th-This is tough.'' It was hard enough to maintain the circuit that stuck him to the roof, but now he had to remotely draw a magic circle on top of that. Drip. Drip. In an instant, his forehead filled with sweat. Beads of it rolled down his skin and stted down on the floor. For him, every drip felt as loud as a lightning strike, but fortunately, the man hadn''t noticed. The man was simply humming as he worked on his magic circle. ''I-I need to make sure I don''t leave too much sweat, either.'' The more he thought about it, the more nervous he became, and the sweat drenched his hair. He shouldn''t sweat too much, he shouldn''t ignore the spell that''s sticking him to the ceiling, and he needed to draw a magic circle from a distance. ''Concentrate, concentrate.'' Simon drew a faulty magic circle. It had no effect on its own. It was a magic circle with a form that was guaranteed to fail. When the circle was activated, it would break itself. He didn''t think he''d ever make something like this on purpose, but today was the day. ''Now!'' Simon activated the spell. A loud sound, like fingernails scratching on a ckboard, reverberated throughout the warehouse. It showed no sign of fading. "What?! Pant! Wh-What''s going on?" The manonce utterly focussed on fixing up the circle keeping the hearts beatingjumped to his feet in surprise, and the heart Simon had drawn on the circle gurgled and began to bleed. "Did I make a mistake?!" In a panic, he fumbled with the form, afraid that he might damage the other hearts. The moment was now. Using the chaos, Simon nimbly descended from the ceiling and moved to the doorway. Creeaak. When he pushed the door open, a loud creak filled the room, so he expected to be noticed. But the noise from the faulty circle was so intense that the man didn''t show a single sign of noticing. He seemed too preupied with fixing the circle. Simon darted out the door and mmed it shut behind him. Then he ran. "Pant! Pant! Pant!" Sweat was pouring down his face, the taste of iron filled his mouth, and his heart was pounding like it was about to explode. Simon wanted to leave this ce immediately. "Oh,rade!" After running for what seemed like forever, he finally saw the auction house where he bought theherwhale. In front of it, he found Benya, who was looking for him. "I was worried when you didn''t show up! Where have you been?" When he saw Benya''s face, he calmed down, tears welling up in his eyes. Simon grabbed his hood and pulled it over his head to hide his face. He was still gasping for air. "Let''s go, senior." "H-Hm?" "Let''s go to that Vani warehouse you said you''d bring theherwhale to. Pant. Pant. Right now." "A-Alright. It''ll take a while by carriage from here. Is that okay?" Simon caught his breath and nodded. "Yeah." All he could think about was getting out of here. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Simon and Benya rode in the carriage to the warehouse. Sliding open the window to let in a little air, Simon felt the slight tremor in his hand that formed ever since seeing the mound of beating hearts now strangely begin to fade. Was it such a horrible sight that his brain was trying to repress the very memory? Or maybe the sight really wasn''t a big deal after all and he was simply moving on. All that remained in his thoughts now was a single question. What was Walteror rather, Judasdoing with so many hearts? As he pondered on this, he soon arrived at the warehouse. Well, calling it a warehouse hardly did it justice. It was more like arge, well-equipped factory. When they brought the deimos in, amotion kicked up around them. "It''s here." "So that''s whatherwhales are made of, huh?" The employees who had gathered were all surprised."Let us through, please." The moment the voice left the speaker''s lips, the employees jumped back in unison to form a clear path and bowed their heads. Benya Vani, who had changed into her work clothes, approached, carrying an array of specialized knives. "Now, I''m going to extract the bones." Her hair professionally tied back in a tight bun, she pulled out a moderatelyrge knife and started her first incision into the corpse. Surprised, Simon said, "You''re doing this yourself?" "Of course." She adjusted her grip on the knife and made a series of marks across the side of the motionless corpse. Then, she looked at the cuts and, using the information gleaned from them, pulled out a new knife and ced the tip of it right above the spine. "Conquering the baby deimos begins now!" Simon''s jaw dropped as he speechlessly watched it all unfold. There was no hesitation in her cuts. Flesh tore open with every perfectly angled swish of the de. It was a skill that required an intimate understanding of the muscles and a clear sense of where the bones were despite her likely never having worked on this kind of monster before. Splonk! Thick chunks of flesh fell to the floor as the work progressed, revealing pure white bone beneath. Blood spattered all over her overalls and her face, but not once did Simon feel she looked unseemly. No, if anything it was the opposite. The grotesque turned into the sublime as Benya focussed only on butchering the meat in front of her as blood soaked her to the skin. And after close to two hours "There, that''s it!" The deimos''s skeleton was revealed, not a sliver missing from the perfectly white bone. Simon and the rest of the staff broke into apuse almost out of instinct. "It was a bit of a struggle because it''s still a baby and has a lot of soft bones, but I''m d to see its frame is still in ce." "Thank you. You did such a great job!" He handed her a towel, and she gruffly wiped it across her face before shoving it back into his chest. She looked exhausted, but there was a proud smile on her face. "Then let''s get right to work on making your bones stronger!" It was time to put Vani''s high-tech equipment to work. The bones were submerged in a greenish liquid, painted with intense chemicals, and ced in a cooling chamber. Each step was built on centuries of experience carried across generations of necromancers. During the waiting time, Simon was able to ask Benya a number of questions. ''I''m learning a lot. I''m d to be part of this club, even if it means a prince in Dresden now hates my guts.'' He felt like this made up for all the trouble he''d been through with Andre. As he asked more questions, Simon furtively brought up the subject. "By the way, senior, are there other necromancers who focus on collecting hearts?" "Hearts? What''s with the sudden change of topic?" Simon altered a bit from the scene he had seen earlier. "I saw a bunch of monster hearts piled up on a cart. Far more than I would ever think was necessary." "Hmm." After a moment''s thought, she determined, "Well, I''m not so sure if there would be a situation that required quite that many, but hearts are more of a hemomancy material than summoning, so I don''t know much about them. It could be an ingredient for super-sized dark spells, too." As Simon pondered, a magic circle on the freezer began beeping. "It''s done!" Simon and Benya rushed over, opened the freezer, and started pulling out the skeleton. Looking inside, the deimos''s bones had visibly hardened. While normal bones were brittle and dry, the deimos''s bones were smooth and glossy after the processing. It was like touching porcin. As a test, Benya took one of the bones and smashed it against a nk of wood. It shattered the nk without showing any signs of strain. Simon asked in admiration, "Can you give other skeletons this level of toughness?" "It depends on the type of monster and the condition of its bones. We, Vani, tend to adjust the strength of the bones to suit the purpose, but this deimos was still a baby and had a lot of spongy bones, so I hardened them up. Otherwise the whole thing would be ruined after a single fight." The preparations were finallyplete. It was time to get to the most important part: drawing the magic circle to turn it into a summon. "They''re here!" Shouted Benya, turning to look at one of the many doors. Following her gaze, Simon saw three men walking toward them from the doorway. A sudden wave of nervousness surged through him. ''Wh-Who are they?'' The aura each man exuded was unnerving. "This is the first time you''re asking for help from us, youngdy." Said a man with a short beard and biceps as big as Simon''s head. An old, faded scar could be seen across his cheek and his voice carried years of experience. "I know you must be busy, so thank you foring at such short notice." She extended her arm, introducing the three to Simon. "Comrade, these people are the undead artisans who will be drawing your summoning circle. This is Sir Diego, Sir Marco, and Sir Rodrion, and they will be helping us." Simon looked at Benya in awe. Undead artisans! She was really fine with bringing in big shots like them for free? "And this is my member from the club, Simon Polentia. He''s a first-year at Kizen." "Pleasure to meet you!" Simon formally greeted them. The bearded man who called himself Diego stepped forward and held out his hand. "I''m Diego, a necromancer under the Vani Group. Nice to meet you." His voice was somehow cold, but Simon didn''t hesitate to shake his hand. "It''s my honor!" He greeted the other two as well. They then exchanged a quick hello with Benya before removing their jackets and getting to work. "Comrade, this undead will be specialized only for you, so I will need you to lend a hand." "Yes, I''ll do my best!" The skeletons purchased from the shops only needed a few finishing touches by the summoner on the already installed magic circle, but that was only possible because they were so mass-produced. When it was an entirely new model of skeleton, there weren''t as many known forms that could be relied on, so the only option was trial and error. That''s why Benya brought in the artisan necromancers to do it. "Hey." While Benya and the artisans were talking, Diego quietly approached Simon. "Yes! Did you call me?" "The youngdy might hear us. Whispering only." "Ah, yes." A fierceness shed across Diego''s eyes. "I''ll be watching you, so do it right. If you hold us back while we''re working, I won''t let you get away with it." Diego tapped Simon on the shoulder and walked away, audibly muttering something under his breath. "It pisses me off that I''m stuck helping the kiddies with my years of experience instead of doing something actually worthwhile." Simon sheepishly scratched the side of his head. Then he heard Pier''s bloodthirsty voice. [Does that bastard want to die?] ''It''s fine. I''m the one who asked for help, and it''s not like I don''t understand how he feels.'' He wouldn''t be happy either if his boss''s granddaughter called him away while he was doing something he actually cared about. For their sake, Simon was determined to finish the job quickly. A few momentster, the three artisan necromancers took their ces in front of the deimos. The image of them exchanging jokes andughing with Benya like doting uncles waspletely gone, and their faces were serious and focused. They closed their eyes and muttered to themselves to think aloud as they executed their routines. ''Woah, professionals really are different.'' "What are you doing?! Come here in front." "Yes, sir!" Soon, the work began in earnest. * * * * * * Diego, the leader, drew a magic circle on the skull. He brought his right arm straight up, and the circle expanded and rose into the air. The circle was nearly two meters wide. Inside, it was empty. Before the enchantment copsed, Diego brought out more jet-ck and drew the outline of a rune in the center. "Remember" He grunted, "When the work begins, there will be no such thing as friends, youngdies, or juniors. I will treat you as a necromanceras an equaland there will be no favoritism. Keep your head on straight." "Understood!" "Hands on the runes." Simon ced his hand on the outline of the runes. Diego ordered, "Jet-ck." Simon released his jet-ck and funneled it into the sketch, and the other two artisans quickly picked it up and began to form more runes. It was an unbelievable sight. Controlling someone else''s jet-ck to draw runes on yet another person''s magic circle! How was this even possible? "Lay the chain." "Wh-What?" Diego chided, "Don''t you know what a chain is? A circuit for the jet-ck to pass through? A circuit! Do I have to spell everything out for you?!!" "I''m sorry!" Simon nervously drew a jet-ck circuit. The other two craftsmen drew their forms around his circuit. "Who told you to draw the chain in a curve! Can''t youy it out more neatly?" "Sorry, I''ll fix it right away!" "Mr. Simon, the jet-ck is leaking on this part. You''ll need to redo it." "Got it!" "My friend, you''re nervous. I can see your jet-ck shaking." As soon as the work began, the artisans began to frantically hustle him, and while the other two were at least trying to be friendly, Diego was having none of it. "Remake it again! You''re disgracing all of Kizen!" "Sorry!" "If you can only do this much, quit this shit right now!" "I''ll do it again!" Diego was extremely strict, and Simon worked himself until his forehead beaded with sweat. It felt like he was being scolded almost every minute. "What is this transformation form?? Who made it?" "I did!" "Whatever. Marco, you cover it." "Okay." Marco erased Simon''s form and started from scratch. Simon could only watch from the back. "I''m telling you this again. Get a grip." Fire burned in Diego''s eyes. "Every time you make a mistake, another person suffers. You''re not helping. You''re a disturbance." "I know! I''m sorry!" "Apply a Circling in the corner." For the first time, he was asked to do something he knew. It was a technique he''d learned when he was summoning his first skeleton archer. Simon immediately created a spinning stream of jet-ck in his palm and nailed it to the spot. "Circling done!" "Next. I won''t show you twice, so watch closely." Diego formed a simple magic circle and gently rolled liquid jet-ck over it, which slowly took shape and hardened to have a clearer corner. "It''s called Beveling. Do it." "Yes!" Simon''s eyes widened, and he rolled the liquidized jet-ck from side to side over the magic circle. Diego looked the other way momentarily, then looked back at him. "Hey, can''t you even do that ri" His words trailed off and he gave Simon a confused look. "I''m sorry. Did I do something wrong?" "No, continue." ''To think that he seeded in Beveling, a skill known for itsplexity. Didn''t the youngdy say he''s a first-year?'' Diego tilted his head in confusion and curiosity before turning back to his work. "Lay the chain sideways." "Got it." "There will be a binding form in that spot! It''s cramped!" "I''m sorry, I''ll do it again!" "Simon! Hold the form here again, please." "Alright!" Despite being squeezed between three artisans, Simon diligently focused on his task. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. ''Does this guy...'' Diego looked at him in surprise. ''not get intimidated?'' New graduates of necromancer schools, especially apprentices who had just been hired and were working on a magic circle like this for the first time, were often teary-eyed by the end of their first day. The seniors tend to keep a tight rein on them, as circle-making carries a huge risk of explosion. Many people quit after a month or two. But Simon wasn''t like those neers. He hadn''t even graduated from necromancer school yet, but he wasn''t shy or intimidated in the field. He wasn''t afraid of being scolded, and he wasn''t afraid to ask questions and admit his ignorance. Even when he made a big mistake, he dealt with it and worked through it. "You''re not putting the chain on straight!" "Sorry!" Simon quickly apologized, then persistently continued with his task. ''He''s a freak.'' On the contrary ''This is so fun!'' Simon was actually enjoying it. ''Why did I find out that there was such an interesting field like this only now??'' The pleasure of learning. The joy of a challenge. There was no time to be intimidated by his seniors. Working with these artisans was a one-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Spending time on emotion would be a waste. He would rather use the headspace being sad to instead learn one more thing. He wanted them to teach him more. To teach him something new, something harder, something moreplicated. Feeling exhrated, Simon didn''t hesitate andid down a row of jet-ck circuits. "Whew~ Pretty tough!" "Good, good! Summoning magic circles is all about momentum to begin with, my friend!" The other two seniors were in fact happy to see Simon''s boldness. And their joy only made Simon even more energized. "Hey, watch me!" Diego showed him a new technique using jet-ck. "It''s called a Flop. Can you do it?" "Yes!" Simon failed once but immediately seeded in the next try. Diego, who was about to get mad, felt the corners of his mouth twitch upward. ''Who the hell is this bastard?'' Teach him one thing and he figures out ten. He makes one mistake and he fixes twenty more. Even in front of artisans, he''s not intimidated. "I''m done! Did I make any mistakes?" "No." Diego was a professional necromancer. Of course it wasn''t very pleasant to be called here when he was busy. But "Well done. Keep it up." No necromancer didn''t like a good worker. "Simon, I need some help here!" "Yes!" Hours passed, and now the artisans were even relying on him. They''d draw the runes in a straight line, and Simon helped by pinching in the parts poking out using droplets of jet-ck. "Hey, the Beveling on my line! Who did all this?" "I did!" "Oh, thank you, Simon. You saved me a lot of time!" "Hey, buddy! Help me with the Beveling on the right!" "I already did that!" "Woah, you''re right! You''re an ace. An ace!" It had been two hours since the magic circle procedure began. After just two hours, the artisans now recognized Simon as a force to be reckoned with. "Now, watch me, my friend." Rodrion ruffled Simon''s hair, then conjured up jet-ck on his fingertips before pressing it against the magic circle. "What we''re making is the brains of the undead. There''s no other logic to it. What we''re making is what the undead is all about. Do you understand, my friend?" "Yes, I understand!" "Once we get this thing working by pressing this" Rodrion pressed a spot on the magic circle, and the bones of the skeleton''s tail fin crackled and moved. "See? This is the connection to the nerves in the tail fin." "Got it!" "But it''s moving so unnaturally now." Rodrion gently spun the Circling on the magic circle with his fingertips to tighten it. The fluttering grew a little wider. "See? Try to bnce the Circling by spinning it. If it''s too loose, the movement will be exaggerated and unnatural, and if it''s too tight, the skeleton will be stiff and brittle." "Got it!" Work was progressing well. The magic circle was nearingpletion. It was then that Diego, who had just finished coordinating the head movements after a solid few minutes of wordless concentration, tried moving the tail fin. "!!" His eyes widened when he saw how the fin moved. It shifted gently, like a creature with flesh and muscles instead of bones. It was like the deimos was actually swimming in the ocean. ''I''ve never seen such smooth movements in the attunement stage before!'' Diego urgently raised his head. "Hey! Hey! Hold on! Who tuned the tail?" Simon held up his arm, looking a little nervous. "I did! Is there anything I should fix?" Electricity coursed through Diego''s veins as he stared down at Simon. A huge shudder ran through his body, and his mind raced. "Kuhaha!" This bastard, honestly "Bwahahahahahahaha!" Diego howled withughter as he pped Simon on the back of the head. "You insane asshole! It''s fucking great, Simon!" Diego called him by name for the first time. Simon''s face lit up. He smiled broadly and bowed his head. "Thank you! It''s all thanks to your teachings, seniors!" He was humble enough to give credit to his seniors. Simon''s performance lifted the mood of the workshop. All three artisans shed their sense of authority and began to create the magic circle with their mouths wide open,ughing. They haven''t had so much fun at work in years. Benya, who had watched in silence as Simon was scolded and then praised, smiled with satisfaction. "Honestly." They''d never believe her if she told them at HQ. Diego, known for being cranky to any new recruit, put his arm around Simon''s shoulders as he pulled him close to teach him something new. The man''s wrinkled face was beaming with excitement. "He''s a great kid." Chapter 259 Chapter 259 "Thank you for your hard work!" "Well done!" It took the three artisans four hours, but they finally seeded in carving the magic circle into the deimos skeleton. They congratted each other without a trace of fatigue. "Good work, everyone." Benya, who had been waiting for them, came over to encourage them. "Of course, youngdy. It was fun for us too." "It''s not every day you get to touch a deimos." Diego looked back at Simon with a soft smile."Now, don''t you think it''s time for the owner to start it up?" "Yeah!" Simon closed his eyes and connected to the deimos''s mind. The skeleton, reformed and reinforced with jet-ck, shifted for a moment before returning to the stillness of the dead. ''As expected, high-level monsters are different. It''s resisting my control more than even the Overlord did'' But Simon was confident in his control of undead and through repetition, he forced his strong will into the skeleton. ''Wake up!'' The deimos''s bones, as dormant as fossils, began to pulse with dark-blue energy. Then, it began to twitch. Within a matter of seconds, the bones were moving with the fluidity of fleshthe ribs were even expanding and contracting as if the corpse was breathingand the deimos was pushing forward with the power and vigor of arge fish just pulled from the sea. "Oooh!" Eximed Benya and the artisans, as well as the numerous warehouse workers who were watching on. ''I really did it!!!'' No one''s excitement could match Simon''s. He had been involved in everything, from sourcing the materials to carving the final magic circle. This was the first undead he had put so much effort into from the very beginning. "Watch out, it''ll knock everything over!" However, it was a bit too powerful at this stage. There was no water in the room, but the deimos was flicking its way off the ground and around the room, knocking things off shelves and spilling buckets of dangerous chemicals. "Th-That''s enough!" It was causing a mess. Simon, sweating profusely from exhaustion and panic, approached the wild beast. Just as he went to touch it physically in an attempt to solidify the mental connection, it leaped up and smacked Simon across the cheek with its tail. As Simon copsed, Benya and the artisans burst into raucousughter. "The first time you wake up an undead, it''s usually quite startled and moves rather different to how you''d expect. We tend to call it necrofever." Now that Deigo mentioned it, Simon recalled the first time he''d built a skeleton archer, and more specifically when its skull bit his arm. "Maybe you could''ve told me a little sooner?" "Sorry, we didn''t even think to mention it." At this rate, it seemed like the deimos would spend the rest of the day wandering around and making a mess of the warehouse. When Simon approached again, the artisans stopped him. "Let it be so it loses its strength." "It''ll calm down in a few hours." He couldn''t wait for that, and he couldn''t let himself be more of a nuisance to the people of Vani. Simon mentally gave the deimos an absolute order. [Stop!] Immediately, the uncontroble flopping around ceased. But Simon couldn''t let his guard down yet. He opened his arms in a gesture of peace and began to inch closer. As he got within arm''s reach of the skeleton, he slowly moved his right hand across and ced it on the boney forehead. Then, Simon stroked it gently as if caressing a baby, and the deimos gradually calmed down. The instinctual expanding and contracting of its ribs ceased as it realized it no longer had to breathe, and instead of resisting its new master''s touch, it let Simon connect deeper into its thoughts. Gathering his courage, Simon moved closer. He knelt down, embraced the deimos, and stroked its torso. Exmations of admiration came from the entire factory. "H-He''s good." "Kids from Kizen are just built different." When the deimos had visibly calmed down, Diego approached. "While we''re at it, let''s try ''that'' skill as well. You remember how to do it, right?" "Yes, I''ll try it right away." Simon sat up and closed his eyes. He could clearly feel the deimos''s thoughts and the presence of the circle, powered by jet-ck. He activated one of the circle''s runes, then gave another absolute order. ''Tidal Cannon.'' The skeleton''s mouth dropped open as Simon spoke. Within it, the jet-ck gathered into a circle, sucking in everything around it like a vortex. Simon pointed to an empty space. "There!" Bwoooooosh! Wind shot out of its mouth with the force of a ship''s cannon, and just from standing near it Simon found it difficult to stop his coat from sting away. However, the wind dispersed halfway before hitting the wall and the air returned to normal. "Whew~!" The staff let out a gasp as they watched. "When a monster dies and bes an undead, it loses any skills or powers it had in life." Said Diego. "But, Simon, you did a good job restoring as many of its skills as possible. You even managed to retrieve the most important one, the Tidal Cannon. I''m sure you''ll feel its power when you use it in the water." "Ah" Picturing how that''d work underwater, Simon imagined the diemos cutting through the water, sting away his opponents with the force of an artillery barrage. The thought alone was exhrating. ''I''m not afraid of underwaterbat anymore!'' Of course, although he hadn''t even tested it underwater yet, Simon felt a surge of confidence. He looked back and said, "It''s all thanks to you, seniors! Thank you so much!" The artisans beamed with satisfaction. "We had a lot to learn, too." "You made it easy for us, Sir Simon." That''s when Diego coughed loudly, nced sideways, and whispered under his breath, "I''m sorry about before." "Wh-What?" "You know, for being too sensitive." The two juniors next to him burst outughing. "A-Ah! It''s fine! I really don''t mind!" "Bastard." Diego walked over and put his arm around Simon''s shoulders. "If you ever need a job, you can alwayse here. You''re always wee." "Oh,e on, man, just quit being a Kizen ande here! We make a lot of money!" "If it''s Sir Simon, we''ll wee you with open arms." Suddenly, the group of bearded men were almost surrounding him, inviting him to work with them. Frozen in the moment, Simon urgently nced at Benya for her to save him. "What''s gotten into you lot? That''s no way to treat a kid!" Interrupted Benya as she pulled Simon out. "You were so mean after I gave you some bonus work and a helping hand." Diegoughed cheerfully. "That''s one thing, and this is another. You''re already taking care of your henchman?" "If you take Sir Simon into management, I''ll resign. His talents as an engineer would be wasted behind a desk!" Simon looked at the three in confusion. They were already talking as if Simon was going to work in Vani. "Well, I personally think" Benya put a hand on Simon''s shoulder. "he''s too big a fish for us to conquer and keep." Diegoughed, "Hah! If he''s too big for the Vani to keep, then what? Is he going to Kizen HQ or the Ivory Tower or something?" Simon merely scratched the side of his head. * * * * * * After returning to Kizen from the fish market, Simon wrote a letter. Dear Mom, He began by asking how Anna and Richard were doing and then wrote about what he had been doing before adding a small note at the bottom. Is there any way I can write to Rete, too? There''s something I want to tell her. And right below that, he wrote what he wanted to say to Rete. He cut to the chase with a simple hello, leaving out the rest of the story just in case the letter gets intercepted. Remember the evidence we got from the train? I want you to check for the name ''Judas'' on it. When he had rummaged through his memory, wondering why the name ''Judas'' stuck out to him, he realized that he had seen something simr on the holy train. To be more precise, he seemed to remember it on the documents they found after taking down the bishop of Heavenly Blood who came to hijack the holy train. Putting down his quill, Simon stretched his arms and looked up at the ceiling. ''I wonder how Rete is doing in Efnel. Is she still a top student? Has Ran, her baby dragon, grown lots?'' He wanted to ask a million things, but he held back. Simon stuffed the letter into an envelope, sealed it with practiced perfection, and dropped it in his dorm''s mailbox. He spent the rest of the weekend practicing to control the deimos, going alone to a deserted beach so he could avoid standing out and exposing his tactic to the rest of thepetition. The next morning. A new week had begun, and it was the first ss. Jane''s announcement jolted the students out of their weekend slumber. "The third BDMAT exam is scheduled for the end of this week." Agh Everyone knew it wasing up soon, but now it had be a reality. And a rather difficult one at that By now, the whole ss knew that the theme was the sea, but fighting in the sea itself was quite a challenge. ''I have to wait all the way until the end of the week?'' On the other hand, Simon, who had sessfully obtained a new summon from the Balot fish market, was confident. Of course, he wasn''t looking forward to the test, but rather being able to put the deimos skeleton to work. "And one more important announcement." Said Jane, flipping to the next page of her document. "There will be a Duel Evaluation prior to the BDMAT test." Aaaaahhhhhhhhh There were sighs from all over the room. The BDMAT was bad enough, but a Duel Evaluation, too? "Wow, I know Kizen is known for their rigorous schedule, but this is too much." "Just training to get used to the sea is tough enough" Everyone seemed to be at a loss, but Meilyn simply scoffed. "Just use what you''ve already practiced. You guys are overreacting." Simon nodded in agreement. "Yeah. Let''s just do our usual." "As expected from the upper squad! Your level of confidence is just different." Said Rick, yfully. Simon and Meilyn were currently on the upper squad, and they were both undefeated. Rick and Camibarez, on the other hand, had slipped a few times and were in the middle of the pack. "Cami will move up this time, right? Since you improved so much over the vacation." Said Meilyn, a twinkle in her eye. Camibarezughed and gave an uncertain smile. "I''m not sure yet, but actually, the middle squad is fine by me! I don''t really want to fight Simon and Meilyn!" "Wait! What''s that supposed to mean? The middle squad includes me, grandmaster Rick Hayward, you know?" "I''d fight ridiculous Rick any day of the week!" "Fufufu You know I''m not the type to go easy on girls, right?" Dered Rick, yfully throwing a jab that ended half-way to Cami''s face. Cami returned the favor with a clumsy but adorable fist bump. Immediately, Meilyn''s face lit up and she eximed, "A" before bringing Camibarez into a tight hug, causing the poor girl to squeal in surprise. Jane, who had been letting the students chatter away as she took the next set of papers, spoke up again. "Ahem." A hush instantly fell over the room. "This evening, you will see your opponents on the bulletin board outside your dormitories. I want those in the lowest squads to focus more on their Duel Evaluations, and I want the rest of you to go all in on your BDMATs and do well. That would be all." "Thank you!" Jane dismissed the ss early today. Everyone wasughing and gathering their things, when "Hey, guys, do you have a minute?" udia Menzies and her friends came up to the stage. "Y''all are sick bastards" Muttered Meilyn in pity. udia and Meilyn made eye contact, but they looked away before either one could say anything. "We''ve been boycotting sses all week, but as you all know, Professor Belya insisted on keeping her insane and barbaric sses going." The moment the word ''boycotting'' left udia''s mouth, Hector and his faction stood up and left the room. Once she finished her sentence, udia remained silent for a moment as she watched to see if Hector would do anything else, but she spoke up with doubled confidence as soon as he was gone. "This is not only a disregard of student opinion, but a deration of war on human rights. If you get to your next ss, Professor Belya will poison you again. She quite likely will poison you throughout the whole semester. What makes it worse is that the poison we''re eating isn''t even properly sourced. Who knows what side effects there could be? Choosing to let her abuse your bodies could lead to life-long issues that make all of your struggles at Kizen useless. I swear, that ss is insane" Rrrrumble. As she continued her speech, the door to the lecture room opened, and students from other sses burst in. They were all part of the movement boycotting Belya''s ss. "I''ll beg you again, and again, and again." Said udia. "For the sake of our student rights, we need you to join us in boycotting Professor Belya''s ss." Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Thankfully, the students who stormed into ss A''s lecture room didn''t start any kind of violent protest. As udia appealed for students to join the boycott and sign the petition, the rest of the students from other sses gathered around the exit of the room and the walls as they stared at other students. Of course, that alone was intimidating enough for a couple of students to sign. "Guys!" No longer able to bear the sight of this, Jamiethe ss presidentstepped in. "Can you all please leave? Youre making my fellow ssmates rather ufortable." However, the protesters simply kept staring, pretending not to hear her. "Dont mind them" Meilyn stood up."Theyre not worth paying attention to. What are they going to do?" She strode out of the lecture room, pushing past anyone in her way without giving them so much as a nce. This quickly turned into a chain reaction as many more students in ss A determined it was safe to leave. "Im begging you, please!" udia pleaded, her voice strained with desperation. "We can all admit that Professor Belyas ss is grotesque, even for Kizens standards! So why arent any of you trying to change it? I want you to join us and take action!" As Simon felt a slight hesitatione over the room, he nced over at Rick and gave him a small nod. Rick returned the nod and began talking to Cami. "Lets go, Cami! Dont you wanna grab the lunch special before they run out?" "Oh, yes! The special" Rick continued the conversation and made sure that they could both walk out without her getting swept up in the mood and pressured into signing something she didnt want to. Just as Simon was about to leave the ssroom after grabbing his things "Simon!" udia hopped down from the stage and grabbed Simon by the cuff. "Have you changed your mind?" Currently, about 30% of ss A in some way supported the boycott. As far as udia was concerned, she had to recruit one of three key people if she wanted to get majority support. Hector, Jamie, or Simon. Hector, of course, wasnt someone whod be persuaded by a plea for mercy. Jamie was close with everyone and was recognized as the ss president. udia was determined to get her signature, whatever it took. And Simon He was one of the students who represented the school beyond this ss, and he was closely connected to all the members of Group 7. Getting a hold of Ricks silver tongue alone was worth the effort. Although Meilyn was the group leader, she knew that Simon was the core of their group. So, the other three would follow if she could convince him. "We have to stop this vicious circle." Begged udia. "This isnt just about me. Its about protecting the human rights of Kizen students. If we fall here, Kizen will never change! Youre smart enough to understand that!!" Simon was a little taken aback. He wasnt that close with her, but the parts of udia he did know barely matched the woman grabbing him by the arm with a voice strained by hours of fierce speeches. Just a week ago, she was one of the most average girls in the ssexcept for the fact that she was the best at Poisonous Alchemy. But within a week, she was like no other. udia now firmly believed that the fate of the entire Kizens student poption rests on her shoulders, and she orchestrated an incredibly risky ploy to do what she sees as necessary. She had changed so drastically that one might wonder if shed fallen under Serenes mind control. A sense of belonging really is a scary force. When speaking as an individual, youre held far less ountable, so youre free to speak up but change your mind afterward. But when a group of like-minded peoplee together and make a public statement, the weight of that statement grows exponentially. Maybe it even grows enough to fire a Kizen professor. However, of course, with great poweres great responsibility. "Im sorry, udia." Knowing that no matter what reason he gave, udia wouldnt listen, he turned away without giving any reason. "Why in the world arent you helping us?!" But she didnt let go of Simons sleeve. "You guys all know it! Poisoning students is wrong! So demanding to fix that is right and just! Thats why we took action. Why arent any of you helping us?!" As Simon held his silence, she stammered, "Are grades so important to you that we are" "udia." "Ah, yeah?" "If you could turn back time" Simon said with perfect calmness, "you wouldnt really wanna do this, would you?" Shatter. Everything went cold as udia felt the walls she put up begin to crumble. Time seemed to slow around her and all she could hear was the same few words echoing through her mind. That simple question It shook her. Because she couldnt deny it right away. In her moment of shock and panic, she could feel the eyes of the hundreds of students she had talked into risking everything for what was right. She could feel their gazes burning through her skin as everything began to unravel. Until "No!!!" Time sped back up and the burning sensation of everyone in the room staring at her went away. But she could still feel the chill that had wormed its way down her spine. Regardless, she spat, "If I turned back time a hundred times over, I would wave my banner of student freedoms every single time, even if it killed me! You are all just cowards! You bow your heads and let the professors walk all over you!! Youre cowards, you know that?!!" "" Simon gave her onest nce of pity before he turned away. Before she knew it, her grip on Simons sleeve had lost its strength. * * * * * * It was the end of their afternoon Poisonous Alchemy ss, as well as the end of sses for the day. For a change of scenery, Simon went into the shared bath house in the boys dorms along with Rick. Ahhhh, this feels so nice. This is what it means to live The day had been quite unsettling, so being able to sit and soak in a hot bath was hugely refreshing. He stayed in the water for longer than he nned, but he eventually managed to pull himself out and dry himself off in the changing room with a soft, clean towel. As he was putting on thefy clothes he had brought with him, Rick, who was waiting for him in the room, said with a big smile. "Wow! That was really something." "What was?" "I came back from the bathroom, and you see, I took a purple dump." The two giggled as they talked about the weird side effects theyd faced from Belyas sses. "Lets go up. Is Kajann back already?" "He was already asleep." The moment Simon walked out of the public bathhouse, feeling refreshed Boom! Smash! m! It was bem. Students were sprinting down the hallway like a pack of raging buffalos. "What, is it lunchtime or something?" Rick looked at his arm as if checking the time. Even as they spoke, doors were being flung open, and students were trudging downstairspletely barefoot. There were shouts and screamsing from everywhere. "Whew, its like an apocalypse or something." Rick chuckled. "Why the hell are we buying zombies at Rochest? We could just grab one right here!" Simon, whod been watching the students heading down, looked Rick in the eye. "Got any idea on whats actually going on?" "I dont know. Maybe the dorm is providing some snacks after Aha! Rick pped his hands. "Thats right! Professor Jane mentioned that the Duel Evaluation opponents will be announced today!" "Right!" The two joined the zombie horde and ran to the ground floor. But they had to stop short. From where he stood at the stairwell going down from the third floor, Simon could see that the line of traffic went all the way to the ground floor, which was also packed with students. Rick tutted in disapproval. "Its always the bad ones who exaggerate these things~ Its not like you can get your squad rank up if you can confirm your opponent a second earlier." "But look at us, were in line, too." Rick tutted again, this time wagging his finger with a smug grin. "Nope! Were gonna use a different method." "?" Rick led Simon to the window. He then proceeded to pull a rope out of his subspace and skillfully tie it to a nearby column. Finally, he wrapped the rope firmly around himself and began abseiling out the window. "Well be in trouble if janitors catch us, so please clean things up when youre done, Simon!" With that, Rick hopped down to the ground floor in a sh. Im always the one whos cleaning up after him Simon let out a soft sigh and took a skeleton out. He then climbed down the rope and ordered the skeleton to cut the rope off the column. Pulling the remains of the rope down to the ground, Simon raised his arm above his head and called for it to Restore at that location, allowing him to quickly move the skeleton down from the third floor and into his subspace. "Were like bread and butter!" Rick smiled in satisfaction. After safely making it to the ground floor, they quickly crossed the garden. "By the way, where are we going?" "Well be scooting over to the side, to the dormitorys night duty room!" They passed the packed front area of the dormitory and sneaked into a quiet corridor where not a soul could be seen. Rick brought his voice down to a whisper and said, "This is a secret, but theres a Duel Eval list on the bulletin board in the night duty room as well. Seems like they get the official announcements first." "But can students just waltz into the night duty room?" "There wont be a problem if you have business! So from here on out, it all depends on the acting skills!" After saying hed demonstrate it first, Rick pushed open the door to the night duty room. He grabbed his stomach and screamed at the top of his lungs. "Oh my! My stomach! My intestines are about to burrrrrsssst!" He stumbled into the night duty room while clearly exaggerating everything. "Professor Belya, what in the world have you been feeding us??? The paaaaiiiiiinnnnn!" As Rick shouted out, he very obviously winked at Simon toe in. The second-hand embarrassment I get from being with him is unmatched But Simon followed him regardless, feeling the burn in his cheeks as he entered. "Oh dear, whats going on?" The on-duty manager could be heard beyond the curtain. She was frantically searching for something with her back turned. "Argh! My stomach! It aaaaches! I think I need some kind of digestive or something" While Rick was busy with his enthusiastic performance, Simon quickly scanned the room for the bulletin board. I found i! Hm? He found the board, but he also found some unwee faces. "Who wouldve guessed? The shitheads are speaking out of their asses." Hector, squaring up to make himself as intimidating as possible, red coldly at Rick while two boys on either side of him sneered. Then, Hectors gaze turned to Simon. "" "" As the two wordlessly stared each other down, one of the boys from Hectors faction said in a loud whisper, "Hector! I found your name over here!" Hearing that, a grim smile tugged at the corners of Hector''s mouth. "This time for sure, well find out whos better, Simon Polentia." "Why dont you check who your opponent is first?" With a frown, Hector turned to look at what his faction member was pointing at. Simon also nced to check. [3rd Arena, 2R, Game 6] ss A Hector Moore vs ss L Malcolm Randolph. "Dammit!" As his face turned purple with rage, Rick shouted while holding his stomach. "Ahhhhh! My bellyyyy! There are like few hundred in upper squuuaaad! Theughter from him expecting to be matched perfectly is making my stomach hurt even harder!" Pfft! Even the faction members covered their mouths inughter. Ignoring that, Hector strode up to Simon. As Hector approached with murder in his eyes, Simon brought some jet-ck into his fingertips in case of a fight, but the only battle Hector fought was one of words. "Well settle our duel in the third BDMAT." With those words, Hector strode past Simon. Simon scratched the side of his head. For some reason, there are a lot of people targeting me in this test. "Wait for us, Hector!" The faction members quickly followed after Hector. Just then, the voice of the on-duty manager rang out again from behind the curtain. "Ah, Hector! I found the antiseptic!" But Hector had already mmed the door shut and left. A momentter, one of the two boys trailing behind Hector creaked open the door, poked his head in, and murmured, "A-Apparently, he doesnt need it anymore. Haha!" Then he quickly closed the door and fled. "Hectors temper is the same as always" Rick clicked his tongue. "I bet hed try to challenge you to a fight even if he was dead. His will probably says to write Fight me, Simon Polentia on his gravestone." "And what brings you two here?" Asked the manager, poking her head out. Coming back to his senses, Rick grabbed his stomach and started acting again. "Arggggggghhhhhhh! My stomach! Professor Belya, I resent yoooooouuuuuuu!" While Rick drew her attention, Simon quickly checked the list for the Duel Evaluation. He found and memorized Ricks opponents name first, then found his own close by. I just need to avoid Serene, Chatelle, and Lorain. Id want to avoid fighting Meilyn, too Internally begging not to fight any of them, Simon finally looked at the name of his opponent. Oh, no. An awkward smile formed on his face. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 The next day. In the third indoor arena. Since the BDMAT tests were public, all of the Duel Evaluations this semester were being held privately. The indoor arena was eerily quiet because of that. The few people scattered across the mostly empty spectator stands were generally just the students waiting for their duelster in the afternoon. However, there were some watching to get more information on theirpetition as well as "Yannnnn." Some bored students from higher year levels. One of the second-years, her short hair barely visible from where she sat cross-legged in the back row, was being approached by a certain overeager man. "Hello, senior!" The voice of someone calling out to her dragged her back into reality as she looked in the mans direction."A firsty?" "Yes, a first-year indeed! The names Rick Hayward!" Rick gave a shy business smile before rubbing his hands together both in an act of subservience and greed. "Spectating the Duel Evals is great and all, but aren''t you getting a little hungry?" As Rick said that, Camibarezwho was standing beside himraised a tray of drinks and snacks. The second-year frowned. "What the hell are you up to? I aint buying jack shit." "Hehe! How could I forgive myself if I took money from one of my oh so glorious seniors? Heres a little gift from your junior to you for surviving that tough second-year curriculum!" "You sure?" She snatched a drink off the tray the moment the word gift left Ricks mouth. "I see you have some respect towards seniors, huh? I won''t take the sweets. I''m on a diet." "Alright! Have a great time! Rick and Camibarez were about to turn away when she called back out to them. "Hey, I shouldnt hafta ask this, but you didn''t put anything weird in this thing, did ya?" "Hahaha! I wouldn''t be able to look anyone in the eye again if I did such a heinous act to such a glorious senior! It''s brand new, untouched, and from the cafe on campus!" "Alright, then get lost." The second-year waved them off as she stuck theplementary straw in the cup. After that, Rick and Camibarez went around to a few more seniors, handing out drinks and snacks. "Okay, we''re done!" Said Rick, sitting down with a proud look on his face. "Thanks so much for your help, Cami. Your lunch and dinner are on me for today and tomorrow!" Cami blushed and sat down beside him, not used to doing things like this. "But Rick, you still havent told me why we handed out drinks and snacks to the seniors" "It''s all for connections~ Connections!" Rick crossed his arms arrogantly. "If I talk to a hundred seniors like this and get to be friends with one or two by chance, it''ll be worth it. Plus, the seniors whoe to watch Duel Evals are usually generous to juniors! And" Rick pointed to the drink that Camibarez was holding. There was a sticker on the bottom. "Ah!" It was an advertisement. On it were details of Rick''s remote purchasing business, where you could order from one of the listed categories, and he''d pick it up in Rochest the next day and deliver it to your dorm. "The second-year students don''t know about my business yet, so I''m advertising it as much as possible in my spare time." Camibarez eyes shone in amazement. "I think you''re working harder than people think, Rick!" "Huh? Wait! How hard do people think Im working?" "Everyone thinks yourezy and take all the shortcuts!" Camibarez giggled to herself as Rick clutched his chest in exaggerated agony. "Too bad Meilyn couldn''te with us." "She''s got one of the morning duels, after all. Oh, it''s starting!" "I can see Simon over there, too!" You could see the students with duelsing up soon warming up, and among them was Simon. The referee stepped forward to exin the rules. "From this Duel Evaluation onward, we will be using a different kind of protective suit." The participating students, including Simon, were already wearing the new suits. They were closely tailored from tip to tail, and the navy blue coloring glowed faintly. It was seemingly enchanted with powerful dark magic. "The old suits would detect a hiting, then conjure a barrier, and thenmunicate the damage in the form of the ''barrier gauge'' disyed on the main screen indicating how much strength the barrier had left." The referee then pulled out a dagger and shed his own thigh. The spectators gasped in surprise. But once the dagger sliced through his thigh, instead of blood, mana with a purple-ish hue flowed out with the same kind of consistency. The referee''s thigh was also unharmed. "This suit will take the attacks in the way the damage is dealt. The pain, the curses, the poisoning, it will all feel real. And on top of that" The referee took a few steps to the side. He was limping. "When attacked, the suit even replicates the effects of bleeding, fractures, and even dismemberment, giving the wearer the exact conditions they would face in a real battle." ''We don''t need that kind of realism!'' Thats what all of the students were thinking, but none of them dared say it aloud. "Of course, the wearer''s body will be fine as long as the suit isn''t torn, so please rest assured. You would typically start using these suits from second year on, but due to the integrated second semester, first-years will also be equipped with these." The crowd burst into uproar at the new information. Rick clicked his tongue as he leaned back into his hands. "Man, those Kizen bastards are so toxic. They raise the difficulty however they feel like and just brush it off as part of the new curriculum." "Th-This is going to hurt, isn''t it?" As Camibarez looked on in horror, Rickughed nonchntly. "It''s only fake pain anyway. My sources tell me it doesn''t hurt more than a real H-Huh?" "What''s the matter?" "Professor Bahil came to see the duel as well!" Camibarez followed Ricks eyes and, sure enough, she saw Bahil and his chief assistant Chehekle sitting side by side at the far end of the seats. As the crowd all individually turned to look at the appearance of a big name, Bahil furtively raised his finger to his lips and waved. There were silenced squeals all around. "Who do you think they came to see?" "Me, of course!" Shouted Rick in excitement. "You know, I even went to see Professor Bahil''sb! Although all I did was clean!" "Rick. Your match is in the afternoon." Just then, the referee''s shout was heard. "Then, we shall begin with the first match right away. Mr. Simon Polentia from ss A." Simon walked to the center of the arena as his name was called. "And" The referee pointed to the other side of the arena. * * * * * * "Ms. udia Menzis from ss A." On cue, udia walked over and met Simon at the center. Despite finding out yesterday that she was his opponent, Simon was still a bit perplexed. ''Of all people, it had to be udia, huh?'' With the recent happenings, he had an awkward rtionship with her. And now he was standing face to face with her. "Hi, good to see you here." Simon greeted her first. Inplete juxtaposition to Simon''s somewhat rxed expression, udia''s eyes burned with murderous hostility. "For all of yesterday and today" "?" "I''ve been trying to figure out how to take you down. I''ve rewatched your Duel Evaluations over and over again with the memory crystal balls in the library, staying up all night researching for strategies." Simon was filled with curiosity. "So, did you figure out a strategy?" "Of course." If everything went ording to her n, udia was confident she had a 100% chance of winning. At that moment, the referee leaned his arms forward. "Both students, please shake hands." Simon and udia stepped forward and sped hands. "I''m looking forward to it. Let''s have a good one." "Do you" Began udia. "Do you still have faith in Professor Belya?" Simon let go of her hand and nodded his head. She gritted her teeth and turned away. As soon as the two stood facing each other with some distance between them, the referee announced, "Let the duel between Simon Polentia and udia Menzies, both of ss A!" Already loud cheering could be hearding from the spectators seats. "Simon! Make it quick!" "Go, Simon, go! Do your best!!" He could even hear Ricks and Camibarez'' cheers. A small smile formed on Simon''s lips as he spotted them. The referee, looking back and forth between Simon and udia, cut down with his raised arm. "Begin!" tter! Crash! As soon as the referees hand fell, so did two potion bottles attached to udias waist. Ptchhhhhhhhhhh! Brown smoke leaked from the broken bottles, enveloping her entirely. It was a poisonous gas with no time given for Simon to break through. Fixing the still-charging {Blood Golem} magic circle to his back, Simon looked straight ahead. The poison was hovering around her, not spreading but settling. Judging by the sourness that could be smelled from even where he stood, it was likely quite toxic. ''You won''t be able to get in here.'' udia''s eyes shed through the fumes. ''I''ve perfectly analyzed how you fight and what kind of dark magic you use.'' udia had divided Simon''s fighting style into three main phases. Early - Combat Dark Magic Mid - Overlord Late - Blood golem into royal guards ''Simon''s Combat Dark Magic is extremely strong. I have no chance in a melee.'' So she spread poison at her feet topletely shut down that hopeless scenario. ''Simon only gets stronger as the fight goes on, especially with his inhuman stamina. I won''t have any chance of winning if he summons a blood golem. Later on, he''ll be controlling 23 skeletons at once. How am I supposed to win against that?'' Going into a melee early will result in defeat. Taking too long will result in defeat. She had stewed on that information for 48 hours, and the result was the magic circle she was forming now. ''The only time Simon is somewhat weak is around the middle phase. It''s most ideal to watch out for his Overlord and take him down before he can summon his blood golem.'' She cracked a poison vial above herpleted magic circle and activated the spell. {Poison Fog} A green orb rose from the circle, consuming the potion before a fine mist sprayed out of it. Unlike the brown poisonous gas that hovered around her, the poison fog spread quickly, covering the entire arena in an instant. Of course, it didn''t spread to the spectator seats, being blocked by the mana barrier the servants had set up in advance, but the whole arena was clouded in fog. ''Alright. The first step is a sess.'' Poison Fog was the core dark spell of any aspiring poisonous alchemist. Laying down poison fog and slowly chipping away at the opponent''s health as the caster focused on defending and countering was the basic fighting style of a poisonous alchemist. Time was always on the alchemists'' side, allowing them to pressure their opponents into being reckless. Meanwhile, Simon looked around in excitement as he prepared a dark spell of his own. ''As expected, udia is using Poison Fog.'' Simon knew this well, having had a duel against a Poisonous Alchemy aspirant in the first semester. He turned his head to stare at the mana screen. [Simon Polentia: 98%] [udia Menzies: 94%] His barrier gauge was already starting to chip down. His throat was closing up, and his body tingled as the poison fog washed over him. Meanwhile, udia unleashed another poison fog ovepping the first. This time, she added yellow and orange poisons into the mix. Each concoction was designed to paralyze the nervous system or disrupt the opponent''s vision. They had been thoroughly prepared to neutralize Simon''s Combat Dark Magic and dy him casting the blood golem. Simon was honestly impressed. ''So she''s not the best Poisonous Alchemy student in ss A for nothing.'' Triple-stacking a poison fog doesn''t triple its potency. There had to bepatibility between poisons, and there were plenty ofbinations where one poison would be ineffective or interfere with another poisons'' effectiveness if used incorrectly. But udia''s ability tobine poisons seemed quite extraordinary. [Kuhehehe! This isn''t the time to admire other people''s skills, Boy!] ''I justpleted it. Took me some time because I''m not so used to using curses yet.'' Simon looked straight ahead as he ced the curse he had finallypleted on his body. [Simon Polentia: 92%] [udia Menzies: 94%] Already, he had fallen behind on percentage. Simon''s suit kept on shing purple as the poison continued to damage it. ''She said she hadpletely analyzed me, did she?'' Simon walked toward udia with a sly grin on his face. ''I''m going to take full advantage of that.'' Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Dash! Simon sprinted toward udia, gathering jet-ck on both his feet. udia''s response to this was simple. Once again, she took out two potion bottles and smashed them at her feet. The brown poisonous fog from the bottles filled the air around her. ''Poison to prevent meleebat. I get it.'' If you''re sure of the intent of your opponent''s strategy, there''s no reason not to respond. Simon pulled out two summons. The first was a zombie, which was quickly hoisted into the air by the Overlord''s tentacles before shooting toward udia. Thud! ''A wall?''The Overlord''s tentacles were blocked by something, but it didn''t matter. Simon clenched his fist, shielding his eyes with his other arm. ''Corpse Explosion!'' Kaboooooooooom! The sheer force scattered the fog with ease. ''Phew.'' Simon lowered his arm and looked straight ahead. As the fog cleared, he saw the remains of a green wall with udia crouching behind it. A scowl was on her face. "Kugh!" She scrambled to her feet, and the scattered remains of the wall began to shift. {Slime Wall} The green blobsslimeacross the ground wriggled closer, inting like balloons to reform the lumpy, green wall that once again blocked attacks from the front. Simon''s eyes shone at the sight. ''So she''s leaving the offense to poison fog and focusing strictly on defense Got it.'' So far, she was fighting like a typical Poisonous Alchemy aspirant. He didn''t feel the need to break the wall, so he just ran past the wall in front of him. {Gorgon} But as soon as he crossed the wall, snakes attacked from nowhere. udia''s hair hade alive! ''A spell unique to her family!'' Simon ducked underneath one of the hungry heads as it lunged at him before his eyes flicked to the next one. It came within millimeters of biting his nose as he staggered to the side. The snakes moved too fast for him to close the distance. With no other choices, Simon stomped on jet-ck and soared into the air as all six snakes on udias head snapped forward. "Got you!" Six wasn''t the maximum number of udia''s snakes. Her hair transformed into two more snakes, both stretching toward Simon where he was defenseless in midair. She knew that there was no way he could dodge in time from such a poor position. "I don''t think so." Simon smirked and pulled his arm behind him. Then, he grabbed the air and ripped it open. With a loud crack, the air opened up, and a rain of arrows soon followed. "!!" It was an attack from skeleton archers waiting in his subspace. udia''s two snakes were ughtered instantly, unraveling into hair. As udia hastily conjured a jet-ck shield to block the hailstorm of arrows, Simonnded safely on the floor. ''Open!'''' Zwip! Fwip! Six subspaces opened up, each equally spaced to encircle her, and tentacle des came out of each of them in unison. On the backfoot, udia barely had time tomand the slimes to reposition themselves and cast {Slime Wall} again. Pshk! Chinck! The Overlord''s des were blocked, unable to pierce the wall. ''This isn''t just an ordinary slime wall. udia modified it.'' She had been put off by the unconventional strategy of spraying arrows from a subspace, but could easily block the Overlord. It seemed like she was well-prepared to defend skills that were already known. While Simon was just retrieving his tentacle des with sheer habit, udia ripped off half the potions on her belt and threw them one after another at Simon. ''Huzzah.'' Simon, already bringing jet-ck to his feet, sprinted to the side. The bottles hit the floor and shattered, and yet another poisonous gas seeped out of each pile of broken ss. Smash! Smash! Smash! Smash! The cycle of throwing and evading repeated until udia was absolutely breathless. Ducking behind the slime wall, she gasped for air as she forced herself to think. ''I just need to hold on a little longer. Just a little longer and!'' Of the poison fogs that were in effect right now, one of them had a ''nerve paralyzing'' effect. Soon, Simon''s movements would be sluggish, and unleashing an all-out attack when they did was her winning form. However ''Why?'' Time passed and she exchanged attacks, but his movements didn''t seem to slow in the slightest. ''Why isn''t the paralysis working?'' udia became impatient. Things would be too difficult if Simon managed toplete the blood golem. Unlike the early phase of the match, Simon was also now focusing on keeping some distance and dodging udia''s attacks rather than charging in relentlessly. Clearly, he was giving more attention to the magic circle for the golem, meaning hed be finished even faster. ''I can''t wait forever for the paralysis to work I have to push harder!'' As she was about to double her efforts, tearing down the Slime Wall herself in preparation for her final push Gasp! She witnessed it. Emerald smoke was enveloping the golem core in Simons outstretched hand. "It''s toote, udia." Simon made a contented smile. He opened the massive subspace behind his back, summoning 23 skeletons to the battlefield. "My turn now." As Simon raised the golem core above his head, emerald smoke scattered through his troops, engulfing the skeletons. ''Don''t tell me!'' udia''s face turned pale at the sight. She had reyed the footage on the memory crystal ball over and over again, trying to find any weakness she could exploit in that dark spell. But no matter how hard she thought about it, she found nothing. ''...I have to stop him!'' Even while her legs trembled with fear, she opened her subspace. What she pulled out from it was tworge potion cases. ''I must stop that skill at any cost!'' * * * * * * Her mind ran at a mile a minute. She conjured arge magic circle in front of her and pulled out two cases from her subspace. Inside were several potions that sparked like firecrackers. She lifted the cases and attached them to the magic circle, gritting her teeth. The potion bottles were absorbed into the circle, and for each potion a fire lit on the magic circle''s rim. The greatest offensive skill udia could perform right now. {Bouquet of a Thousand Deaths} Colorful spheres bloomed from each of the mes, rising slightly into the air before crashing down toward the skeletons. Kabooooom! Pooooooooooow! Explosions filled the arena. It was originally a skill intended to finish off Simon when he was mostly paralyzed, but it was now or never. "Pant, pant." Thud! She dropped both cases to the floor and stared at the aftermath. Yellow, ck, and blue fog nketed the entire area. ''I-I stopped it.'' A momentter, although faint, broken remains of skeletons could be seen through the fog, and her lips trembled with excitement. ''I just stopped the S.A. No.1''s best ski!'' It was then. As udia felt the presence of a person nearby, she turned her head and saw Simon running toward her, using the momentary confusion toe from a blindspot on the side. ''He hasn''t given up yet?'' Theyd both spent their best weapons. Thus, she had the advantage, still having the poison fog eating away at Simon. All she had to do was to stop hisst hurrah. Her hair twirled together and significantly lengthened to form six snakes. Simon evaded each one with precise yet fast footwork, then leaped up with the assistance of jet-ck to dodge the snakes rising from below. In the blink of an eye, the distance between them had been closed. "Hmmmph!" She brought out all of her jet-ck. In addition to the snakes she was already using, her remaining hair transformed again into six more snakes which lunged toward Simon, who was stuck in the air once more. ''I did it!'' The moment she was convinced of her victory. Pssssshhhhhhh. Suddenly, emerald smoke flowed out from Simon''s body. ''Huh?'' It transformed into like a human''s hand, grabbing the necks of the snakes that tried to bite at Simon. All six snakes had been caught by the smoke. "I''m sorry I tricked you, udia." Simon never intended to use the Blood Golem in the first ce. It was just a trick to make udia waste her power. In fact, this was the original form of the Cloud. Grabbing her snakes and forcing an opening, Simonnded right in front of her. "!" She stiffly raised her arms in a half-practiced guard, but Simon took a step back without throwing a single punch. She immediately raised a Slime Wall between them, guaranteeing that he couldnt hit her with something weird. "You tricked me from the beginning?!" "That''s right. It was just for show." The blood golem had to be fullypleted before it could be applied to a skeleton and create the ''royal guards''. What he did was just pretend to envelop the skeletons with the basic Cloud, and when he saw the firepower she was unleashing, he collected the Cloud and moved out of the way. "And one more thing" She looked down, btedly realizing that something was wrong. Her shadow was colored red, and it extended beyond the wall. ''A curse?!'' Her eyes shook. He didn''t just back away. He backed away after casting a curse. "You didn''t have any analysis about me using a curse like this, did you?" Said Simon as he activated the curse he had learned from Bahil. {Indolence} The pain built up in Simon''s body, as well as everything else guing his system, was shared between them. And, of course ''I-I can''t move!'' Along came the nausea effect and the nerve paralyzing effect that she''d been counting on beating Simon with. As her thoughts became muddied and her body seized up, the Slime Wall separating them crumbled. Realizing that she''d been deceived, she grunted and struggled until her face went red with effort. She couldn''t move a finger. The nerve paralysis that had been umted so far rushed into her system at once. To top it off, she couldn''t even use dark magic because of the nausea, having to push through blurry vision and the constant threat of vomiting. Of course, the same applied to Simon. "So what are you going to do?" Asked udia, trying her best to smile. "A chicken race? Whoever can keep their thoughtspant, pantstraight and use dark magic wins Huh?" "No" Simon also forced a smile. It was an obvious calction. "Who wins The alchemist that needs to make a magic circle? Or" Whirr! Whirrrr! "The summoner that justmands the undead with their thoughts?" Fwip! Six tentacle des shot out in unison and stabbed into the barrier that shimmered purple around her, mming her into the arena wall in the process. Bwoooooosh! A cloud of dust rose, and she let out a pained groan as she was pressed deeper further and further into the wall. The purple barrier could be seen fading in real time as it gushed from her shoulders like blood. Shiiiing. Soon, as Simon aimed the longest de on her neck, she flinched and raised her chin. "Surrender." Demanded Simon. "You don''t need to hurt yourself anymore." "Kugh!" The re she gave to Simon carried more venom that even the deadliest of snakes. But now that she was captured by the Overlord, there was nothing she could do. Out of frustration, she bit her lip until it bled, then dropped her head in defeat. "I surrender." Hearing that, the referee immediately raised his arm. "The match is over. Mr. Simon Polentia wins!" Cheers and apuse erupted from the crowd. With the victory confirmed, Simon retrieved the Overload and sent it back to the subspace with a satisfied look on his face. "Well done, Simooooooon!" "As expected, that was well-worth the watch!" He saw Camibarez and Rick shouting enthusiastically in the front seats. Simon waved to them as well. And at the edge of the spectators'' seats, there was one person who seemed to be celebrating more than anyone else. Standing up, doubled over in ways which no living creature should be able to asughter shook him to his core, Bahil''s face was monstrous with the ecstasy that filled his very soul. "Did you see that? Did you see that, Chehekle?! Simon won with a curse! A curse that I taught him!!" "Ah, yes, congrattions." Chehekle looked around and quickly pulled Bahil away. "Let''s go. And please, shut up. You''re embarrassing me." "Its only to be expected! I knew my sincerity would work! To think you won with a curse! With a curse! You should major in curses, after all, Simon Polentia!!!" Meanwhile, having dered Simon''s victory, the referee gestured to the servants assigned to clean up between fights. "After a 10 minute break, we will proceed directly to the next match." Flop. udia sat slumped on the floor and stared at Simon''s back as he talked to his friends. ''It''s my total defeat.'' She hadpletely analyzed him, and she was confident she wouldn''t lose. But Simon used that to his advantage. Far from analyzing Simon, she was analyzed by him. To think that he''d use her own poisons to his advantage ''A genius is a genius after all, huh?'' Even she had to admit Simon''s strategy was brilliant. ''Ah.'' Simon was walking toward her. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Simon walked over to the slumped over udia and asked, "Are you okay?" "" Instead of answering, she gave a small nod. She tried to stand up, but the paralytic still hadntpletely worn off, so as soon as she got up onto a knee, she copsed once more. "I''ll walk you to the waiting room." She shook her head. "Leave me alone." But Simon didn''t listen.He pulled her around his shoulder and pulled her up slowly so her heart would keep up. It was an amazing feat of strength, practically dragging another person behind him as he moved while still half-paralyzed himself. "" udia looked behind them with tired eyes. The arena was a chaotic mess of rapid movement. The servants had to clear out the poison fog and mop the entire floor, so they were too busy to even think of assisting the two of them. Trudging on regardless, the two left the arena and entered the hallway to the student waiting room. udia looked up at Simon. She felt a little frustrated with how fine Simon was despite being exposed to her treasured paralyzing drug for minutes on end. The reason why Simon was about to even lift his head was "Professor Belya''s Poisonous Alchemy sses." Blurted out udia. "I''d bet that those sses are whats letting you move right now?" Simon hesitated to answer, then nodded slowly. "I guess it''s not unrted." "Hah" A weakugh escaped her lips. "Of course. Nefthis was the one who brought her in. There''s no way that it would be a useless ss." udia lowered her head again before muttering so quietly Simon almost missed it, "You know, it chilled me to the bone." "It?" "You know, what you said two days ago? You asked if I could turn back time" Her voice was getting hoarse, having given speeches every day without rest and now fighting to even speak as her entire body seized up. "You asked if I''d want to do this again, didn''t you?" "Have you changed your?" "That doesnt matter anymore." udia shook her head. "This isnt just me standing up for myself anymore. I''m the voice of a majority. I started the boycott, and if I give up now, I''d be betraying the students who have trusted me thus far." They arrived at the door to the waiting room. Simon opened the door with his free hand and helped her to the sofa. "Rest well." "" Just as Simon turned to leave "Simon." udia called for Simon to stop. "Do you know the real reason why I''m leading the boycott?" Simon turned and looked her in the eye. It was something he''d been very curious about as well. "What is it?" "Because Professor Belya" Her voice wavered. "She won''t take care of us!!" "Huh?" "Isn''t that right? Youve seen how much the rest of the professors care about their aspirants! They give them special training, they give them hints about the test, and they fight to not lose the people who will be representing them as teachers. Professor Bahil, Professor Walter, Professor Hong Feng, all of them do it. So why?!" "Why won''t Professor Belya take care of us?!!" "" "She treats everyone as equals. She gives no private lessons, and teaches the entire cohort the same lessons for building antibodies. We Poisonous Alchemy aspirants will be ruined by the end of the semester once all the students are immune to us. Why?! Why does the professor make it harder for us instead of looking out for us?!!" She put her hands to her forehead, barely holding back tears inside. "Yeah, I know! I know I''m a selfish bitch! But Kizen is all aboutpetition! Is it really so bad if Inoif we expect a little bit of favoritism from the professor of our major?" Simon remained silent. Atst, her voice cracked and the floodgates began to open. "In the second BDMAT, all the Poisonous Alchemy students plummeted in the rankings! Meilyn, that bitch, was freaking out when she dropped from 9th to 220th. I dropped from 35th to 700th! For the first time since I came to Kizen, I thought I might be expelled! But, but, Professor Belya!" udia began to choke on her own words as the ground beneath her was stained with tears. "She! Just! Keeps! Feeding us poison!! "" "Isn''t that enough to justify feeling upset? I didn''t want to fight the professor either!" She finally buried her face in her palms and sobbed. Simon couldn''t offer herfort, advice, or any soothing words. She was too much of a mess to take sce in anything that left her apathetic opponents mouth. "I don''t want you to be too stressed about it. I believe that Professor Belya" Simon rolled the words around in his mouth before finallying up with something. "I believe that she must have other ns, as well." udia continued to sob, but slowly forced her hand up and wiped the tears off her face. Already more wereing to rece them. "I''m sorry for rambling on about something that doesn''t really matter to you." "It''s fine." "I don''t think I''m making any sense right now. Could you please just leave me alone?" "Sure. Rest well." Click. Simon left the waiting room and closed the door behind him. He stared up at the ceiling, silent with thought. * * * * * * That evening. Simon went to Belya''sb. "Professor, it''s Simon." "Yeah,e in." Opening the door, Simon was stunned by the sight before him. ''Wow, does a human live here? It feels more like a junkyard.'' It was an amazing sight in more ways than one. All sorts of trash and garbage was scattered around, and the walls and furniture were rusted with the venom that constantly dripped from her body. In the center of the mess was a woman lying on her back. "You visited me earlier than I thought you would." Belya vigorously waved and smiled. Simon quickly bowed his head. "H-Hello, Professor." "Come, have a seat." "Thank y Huh?" He couldn''t move his left foot. When he looked down, he noticed he had stepped on something sticky on the floor. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift his foot. "Bwahahahahaha!" Seeing Simon squirm, Belya clutched her stomach with uproariousughter. Simon blushed in embarrassment. "St-Stopughing and help me, Professor!" "Try this." She shoved her pinky into her ear before pulling it out and flicking an unidentifiable blue square-shaped substance. ''Ew.'' Simon hesitantly caught the blue square and slid it onto his right footthe one that wasnt stuck to the floor. Following Belyas eyes, Simon then tentatively put his foot down onto the sticky substance, hoping beyond hope that he wouldnt just get stuck there with both feet. Thankfully, when the blue substance and the sticky residue met, both melted away like magic and Simon could move again. "I don''t think I''m in any position to tell you this, but could you please clean up after yourself? Professor Hong Feng would start a riot if she saw this." "Whatever I do with my room is up to me!" Soon, the two sat down on the sofa facing each other. Belya smiled, resting her chin on her hand. "Your face tells me that you have some problem. Maybe you got stuck on something while getting ready for the BDMAT? Tell me anything. I''ll help you no matter what, just for once." "Oh, truth is" Simon shook his head. "The uing BDMAT? I think I kind of figured it out on my own." "Oh, really? That''s something to celebrate. Then why did youe to see me?" "There''s something I wanted to ask you, Professor." Said Simon with a grave seriousness. "What do you n to teach after you finish your sses on feeding the poison?" She let out a sillyugh at that. "Why do you want to know?" "I met udia at the Duel Evaluation today." Simon exined the whole thing with udia. Of course, excluding the reasons for the boycottthose were up to udia to share he tried to give udia''s side of the story as much strength as he could. Belya listened on with a face full of apathy. "Did she ask you toe to me?" "No." Simon smirked. "This was purely my decision." "" Belya closed her eyes and took a deep breath. A long silence passed between them as Simon waited patiently for her to speak. "Okay, fine." She finally cracked. "I was nning on teaching my self-made poisonous alchemy skills. Adapting to poison is just a preliminary step to that." Simon''s eyes widened. Belya had a n, after all. "Wouldn''t it have gone smoother if you told the students that beforehand?" Her face alone spoke volumes about her disapproval. "Look. Let''s say there''s an apple on an apple tree." "Ah, yes." "And hungry animals are waiting for the apple to fall. My question is, does the apple announce, ''Hi, I''m going to fall off the tree at this specific time, this minute, and this second. So stand by and grab it right then,'' before it falls?" "N-No." Belya kicked her legs up onto a nearby table in annoyance. "Yeah. They fucking don''t! These nobles are so high up their asses, they''re demanding an exnation from me, you know? Do I, the professor, have to bend down and exin to them what I''m going to teach them? Do I have to ask every student if their fragile little hearts approve??" Apparently, she had some pent-up emotions, too. "D-Did something happen, perhaps?" Asked Simon out of concern. She again fell silent for a moment before recounting, "When I first entered Roke ind, the Elders called for me." She gritted her teeth. "Talking to those uppity bastards taught me something. No matter how many times you exin things to them, they''ll nitpick you and find fault, and they''re going to keep bringing issues up. The elders and those ss rejects just don''t like me to begin with!" ''Hmm.'' Simon spoke out, realizing there was a worse misunderstanding than he thought, "There may be some people like that, but, Professor, as I said before, there''s also the example of udia. She, along with a lot of the students, are unhappy because they don''t understand your ideas and educational views. I think this can be solved by talking to them." "Ugh, forget it!" She eximed. "I''ve made my choices, they''ve made theirs, and we all have to pay the price for what we choose. They don''t teach you how to survive in the grasnds!" "Still," Refuted Simon. "this isn''t the grasnds." Apanied by a low growl, Belya hissed, "What are you trying to say?" "In Kizen, it''s natural for professors to appeal to the students. They got used to being in Kizen, and I believe they might misunderstand it if their professor doesn''t do things for them that other professors do. They''re still kids!" Said Simon, still a 17-year-old himself, before continuing, "So, could you please just talk to them for once?" "You mean to say I should bow down to their ridiculous ss boycott?" "No." Simon smiled. "You''ll be holding your head up high as a professor giving them a final chance." * * * After Simon left, Belya remained in theb, lost in thought. "So, could you please just talk to them for once?" His voice rang in her ears. "Fucking shitheads. It''s all because I made unnecessary promises." Knock knock knock. A knock came from the door, breaking her out of her thoughts. "Professor! It''s the chief assistant." "Yeah,e in." A pale-faced woman opened the door with trembling hands. "Chief!" "Yes, Professor!!" "I want you to mobilize the assistant teachers and have them gather up all the boycotters right now. Those who don''t want toe, you can just leave them alone." The chief assistant teacher''s face lit up as she realized what the professor was going to do. "P-Professorrr!!" "Shit, what are you yelling for?" "Ah, I''m sorry! Im just so happy But what should we tell them if they ask why were gathering them up?" Belya smirked like a scheming knave. "Just tell them I have something to announce." Chapter 264 Chapter 264 That night. The Poisonous Alchemy assistant teachers were busier than ever. They contacted the dormitories and personally visited each of the boycotting students to deliver Belya''s message. [Professor Belya has something to say.] Of course, the news reached udia as well. She gathered up her fellow protestors in the front of the girls dormitory for an emergency meeting. "What''s your n, udia?" Said a boy with a big bald spot on his head, clearly dispirited with the reply. Another student shouted back, "The BDMAT is just around the corner. It''s toote. Let''s just ignore it.""Exactly. Apologizing alone wouldn''t be enough, yet she''s clearly treating us and even her assistant teachers like nothing by gathering us this way in the middle of the night." Some of the students had gone beyond criticizing her ss, and they were now treating her like an ''enemy'' to be defeated. "Let''s give it a try." But udia, the leader, shook her head. "There''s no reason for us not to go if Professor Belya changed her mind." There were quite a few nods from among the crowd. However, not everyone was so epting. "If she bbers unnecessary things or says she''ll go on feeding us poison, then let''s just leave, right?" "Yeah." "For sure." udia''s face slightly stiffened. She thought she was the most passionate about the boycott, but somehow, many of the normal students had be more extreme. She needed to temper them a bit. "Everyone, remember. Our goal isn''t to retire Professor Belya. It''s to stop her from poisoning us and to ensure the human rights of students." With that, udia and the students headed to the meeting point given to them by the assistant teachers. The meeting was in a research center on the corner of the campus. A dark, dusty staircase led them down to the basement. "This ce is spooky." When they arrived at the bottom, it was just an empty basement. "She must be trying to gather us all to get us expelled!" udia put a finger to her lips to try to get them to stop scaring each other with baseless rumors. A momentter, footsteps could be hearding up the stairs, and Belya and her assistants entered the basement behind them. "" The students stared at her with an odd tension in their eyes. Finally, she stood in front of them, her assistant teachers fanning out behind her. "Are all of you here?" Asked Belya. udia, the leader of the protestors, stepped forward. "Yes, we''re all here. We were told you had something to say, Professor." "Uh-huh, yeah." Replied Belya with a yawn. udia struck first. "Will you give up feeding your students poison?" "You think I''m crazy?" The students'' faces immediately went from scared to furious. udia was bewildered, but she kept her cool and continued the conversation. "Then, why did you gather us?" Belya scratched at her spiky graying hair. "Some guy asked me to." "What?" "He said I should talk to you guys." She walked around, sping her hands behind her back without properly borating. "The more I think about it, the funnier it is. I told him I''d do him any favor, and then he makes an event like this for someone who has nothing to do with him." Belya was beginning to like Simon more and more. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "You don''t need to." Stopping and smirking, Belya looked straight at udia before saying, "Alright, let''s talk. You see, the lessons where you form antibodies by consuming poison are sooning to an end. I''ll tell you what dark spells I''ll be teaching you afterward." "!" An earthquake of trembles ran through udias body. "Let''s just go. She said she''ll keep feeding us poison. There''s no reason to talk anymore!" The boy who had objected earlier put a hand on udias shoulder to get her attention, but udia shook it off, her eyes fixed on Belya. Desperation in her voice, she said, "Please tell us." Belya smirked and opened her palm. A magic circle formed in her hand with surprising speed, and an olive-green vine covered in thorns sprouted from it. She grew it to a certain length, grabbed the vine, and swung it. Fwhiiiiiiiip! The students ducked out of fright. The spiky vine swung over their heads and mmed into the basement wall. Crassssshhhhhhhh! Then, from the point of impact, the basement wall began to melt like a liquid. "Wh-What was that?" "Was it a poison?" udia turned her gaze to Belya as if demanding an exnation. "It''s {Poison Whip}, a spell you guys should be familiar with." "You''re saying that was a Poison Whip?" "No way!" Poison Whip is a ranged offensive spell that involves gathering poison from a potion together with jet-ck and swinging it like a whip. However, the poison whip she demonstrated was muchrger, thicker, and stronger. And most importantly, it wasn''t made with a poison potion. Seeing that, udia realized it. "Don''t tell me, runic poison?" "As expected from an elite. You got it in one." Poisonous Alchemy was long ago a sub-discipline of Mechanics of Jet-ck. There was no reason for runes for poison not to exist when there were runes for fire, ice, wind, and even magma and some unknown elements. However, this type of dark magic, known as ''runic poison'', was madepletely useless in the Hundred Years'' War against Efnel. The main problem was that the poison mix used in spells based on runic poison was always the same. Priests, knowing they would keep facing the same type of poison, learned how to cure it using purification and even developed ways to build up antibodies to the poisons, to the point where they no longer needed to waste time casting a spell. Even monsters started to adapt to runic poison. Eventually, the poison users turned to alchemy to survive. By artificiallyplicating their formtions, they created new poisons that priests could not easily purify and that could work on monsters once more. This was the origin of the modern poisonous alchemist. The modern movement focussed on potions and their containers so they could use dark magic to then either spread their concoctions or amplify them. However ''She''s nning to teach the defunct runic poison?'' Belya smirked. "I can see what you''re thinking. It''s written all over your face. How''s this then?" She conjured a magic circle in her opposite palm. From what udia could see, it was the exact same magic circle for {Poison Whip}, but this time the thorny vine that came out of it was a bright pink. Belya grabbed it and swung it at the opposite wall. Smack! The poison whip mmed into the wall, but unlike before, it didn''t melt the wall away. Instead, the wall changed color to a pale yellow, which then spread to a wider area. ''The type of poison changed, even if the structure of the magic circle is the same!'' "What I''m going to teach you isn''t just the nd old runic poison." Said Belya, lowering her arm. "This is an original, developed by me." * * * * * * "Ah!" If it really was able to change types of poison, then it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Belya''s original runic poison was abination of the best of the past and present. It wouldn''t be as easily countered as the repetitive poison was in the past. Nor would the caster have to waste on retrieving potions from their subspace like they have to in the present. "This technique requires the acquisition of ''Blood Poison'', whichas the name impliesturns your blood into poison. That''s why I''ve been building up your antibodies: to prepare your bodies before you learn Blood Poison. I nned to teach this skill before the 3rd BDMAT. "" A heavy silence fell over the basement, especially in udia. Her face reddened, and she couldn''t even dare to look Belya in the eyes. "Now, you have but two choices." As Belya snapped her fingers, the assistant teachers scrambled to drop a set of poisons at each of the students'' feet. "Since you missed sses for that stupid boycott of yours, you have until tomorrow to consume the entire backlog of poisons and build up your antibodies." The students'' jaws dropped. "This is all your fault, and I don''t care if you have side effects from rushing through it. However, if you''re able to keep up with the progress of forming antibodies, I''ll teach you my original runic poison before the BDMAT, as scheduled." She continued, crossing her arms, "Or maybe I''ve misjudged you all? Maybe you guys really are on some great mission for universal human rights, therefore refusing my sses, you know? Even if refusing to learn this invaluable skill means refusing the very essence of being a necromancer." udia turned red as a tomato at that. "If you really are, you can turn your backs on me and leave right now. I will congratte you on the birth of a true human rights activist, admire your magnanimity, and at least give you a round of apuse on your way out." "" Ten minutes have passed. None of the students who entered the basement left. Survival in Kizen or a struggle without purpose and a fistful of pride? It was a question that no self-respecting necromancer would ponder on for even a second. All the students were just silently standing with their heads sunk down to their chests. "I''ll take it that all of you will be following my instructions." Belya waved them away. "Take your poisons and get out of here. I hope the lecture room will be full starting tomorrow." "Yes, Professor!" udia and the students hurried up the stairs, each with a case of poisons under their arm. Before they realized it, it was already the middle of the night, and the cold wind stabbed through them. "Huff! Huff!" "udia! wait for us!" udia was running, dearly clutching the case with poisons tightly to her chest. ''I''m so stupid! I''m so helpless! I can''t stop crying!'' Her eyes were full of tears, but at least her mouth was smiling. In fact, she was on the verge ofughter. Who cares anymore if people point at her and call her crazy? Feeling the freedom of finally being able to drop this painful school-wide rebellion, she felt a wave of relief wash over her. She at longst knew that her professor was as good as any other professor. This was the happiest udia had felt ever since she enrolled in Kizen. * * * The next day. The news that Belya had summoned udia''s protestors was already known by every student in Kizen. "So, who won?" "Don''t you think the students won? Professor Belya must''ve broken and called for a ceasefire!" "But they had rashes and all that stuff on their faces this morning. Looks like they ate the poison." There was endless talk about Belya and the protestors in the hallways of the dormitories. "None of the people who went there with udia are saying a word." Said Rick. He looked very curious, too. "What on earth happened to them after they were called in to see Professor Belya?! Ugh! I''m dying to know!'' Having a hunch, Simon smiled as he stretched himself awake. ''Thank you, Professor Belya!'' Their schedule was empty in the morning. It was supposed to be a Necromancy ss, but all four members of Group 7 had dropped out of it. They decided to utilize the time for BDMAT training. All four of them woke up early, got their permission slips, and decided to meet at the beach. Simon and Rick hopped on a carriage at the entrance of Kizen and soon arrived at the beach. It was crowded again, as usual. Many of the students who had no sses and some who did have ss were in the water practicing underwaterbat. "Simon, Rick! Over here!" "Honestly, you two are sote!" Camibarez and Meilyn had already changed into their swimsuits and were warming up. After Simon and Rick joined them, Meilynthe group leadergot everyone''s attention and said, "This is thest beach training we can do before the BDMAT, so let''s make sure we make the most of it!" "Okay." "Yeah!" The four of them ran as fast as they could down the sandy beach and jumped into the water. Simon, swimming the fastest through the water, moved his arm above his head. {Bone Armor - Handgun Mode} Click! ck! Rattle! Bones flew out of his subspace and attached to his right arm. Simon then went under the waves. Bubble bubble! First, he checked his connection with the skeleton. ''It got much better thanst attempt!'' Undead are normally weakened by simply being in salt water. But with Benya''s help at the Mutant club, he had applied a chemical to the bones to increase their endurance. He then conjured a magic circle in front of the handgun''s muzzle. It was a newly developed dark spell, stripped of all extra forms except the core forming the ''Jet-ck Torpedo''. ''Fire!'' The bones fired from the muzzle and passed through the magic circle in a sh, increasing the bullet''s speed as it cut through the sea. The chemical on the bones allowed him to reduce the over-reliance of structural runes in his {Jet-ck Torpedo} form, thus allowing him to increase the speed and power. ''Alright, the first one seeded!'' Simon resurfaced. This time, he took some time to draw a moreplex magic circle, then lowered it onto the handgun. The magic circle melted and seeped into the handgun''s bone bullet. Then he aimed just below the surface and gave themand to fire. Pshk! The bone flew out with the same power as before. With this, he was confident that he could hit a Kizen student using the spell. ''I see no problem with the offensive side of things. Then,st of all'' Simon opened his subspace above his head and called out his new summon into the sea. With a loud ssh, the summon descended. Simon jumped on top of it and said, "Let''s run, Deimos." His goal for this BDMAT was first ce. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 PR/N: ''Pdins'' will be referred to from now on in lower case (i.e. ''pdins''). There was a misunderstanding in previous chapters that the pdins were a single, elite task force. In front of the Gate of Divinity. The Efnel students who hadpleted their dispatch missions in the neutral area were lined up to return to the Holy Federation. Rete and Lilte were also waiting for their turn. "My group was pretty lucky in a lot of ways, huh?" Happily said Lilte. Normally, their dispatch scores would be greatly reduced as they lost a head-to-head encounter with Kizen students. However, since their conductor, Figaro, had caused a terrible disaster in the neutral area, Efnel ended uppletely denying their rtionship with him. Of course, Lilte and her group were given a gag order. Rete herself also informed them they should watch their mouths.Anyhow, I learned a lot by descending to the ground! Even if we are big fish, I guess we''re in an even bigger pond? Ill hone my belief to not lose to those necromancers next ti Sister Rete! Are you listening? Lilte turned to face her. Rete''s cheeks and forehead were bright red, and she was faintly panting while beads of cold sweat formed across her skin. Lilte put her hand on Rete''s forehead. "Wah! Your forehead feels like a fireball! Are you alright?" "I''m fine." Rete tried her best to reply before staggering forward in the line. "No, you don''t seem fine at all! Did you eat something bad? Or get infected by something from the neutral area? Should I cast some healing magic on you?" It''s nothing like that." "Let me assist you!" "I said I''m fine!" While the two squabbled, the people ahead of them in line were all done, and it was already their turn. Alongside other Efnel students, they walked through the Gate of Divinity and returned to the Holy Federation. "?!" And as soon as they passed through the gate, they were greeted by an incredible sight. An armed group, all equipped with swords and shields and wearing full te armor, were waiting on the other side. ''P-Pdins?'' The other Efnel students also looked around in confusion at the sudden appearance of these armed men. "Rete Sardegna." A man in an unusually ornate suit of armor stepped forward. "You''re under suspicion of interfering with the administration of the Holy Federation." mor! "Do you admit to preemptively attacking pdins who were carrying out the Federation''s orders?" However, Rete was too busy gasping for breath, her face only getting redder and redder with blood, to hear the mans words. The pdin frowned, assuming she was exercising her right to remain silent. "Looks like it''s a waste of time to keep asking questions here. Take her away." Two of the pdins approached with golden chains to bind Rete, but she still didn''t budge, only gasping for air. "W-Wait a minute!" Lilte quickly stepped in front of Rete with outstretched arms. "Rete''s condition isn''t good enough for interrogation right now! Please do this once she recovers her h!" "Do you really think such ame excuse will work?" "The orders were given to bring her right away. Even if she''s an Efnel student, it can''t be helped until her innocence is proven. The pdins moved closer in spite of Liltes attempts to hold them back. "Move out of the way!" "Never! I''ll never get out of the way!" In the end, a pdin pushed Lilte''s shoulder and knocked her to the ground. A fire lit up in Lilte''s eyes as shended on her butt. "Sisters, what are you doing?!" She looked back while shouting at the top of her lungs, "Are you just going to stand there and let those bastards take Sister Rete?!" As soon as those words left Liltes mouth Whooooooooosh! Within seconds, the whole pace was glowing with divinity. The Efnel students standing around the Gate of Divinity began to show their fighting spirit. The pdins approaching Rete flinched and stopped. "Get out of here!" "Who do you think you are to arrest a student of Efnel?" "Interfering with administration? Rete Sardegna did?" The pdins broke out in a sweat as the once-silent students suddenly raised their voices in unison. "P-Please calm down!" "She hasn''t been found guilty yet. She''s still under investigation!" The students didn''t back down. "Get lost!" "You do realize doing this in front of the Gate of Divinity is some, right?" "That''s right! If you''re that confident,e to the Sky Ind and go through the formal processes to take her away!" Although Rete had a rather cold demeanor and violent tendencies, she was still the top student of the first-year students in Efnel. She was admired and envied by all. Above all, her huge divinity that was as wide as the sea was basically proof of her faith. It was only natural that those who felt they belonged in Efnel wouldn''t allow an outsider to steal the school''s best student. "Th-This is an interference of a legitimate investigation." "Legitimate? This is nothing more than sphemy!" As the tension between the students of Efnel and the pdins reached its limit "Move aside." An overwhelming voice silenced the entire protest with just two words. The source of the voice was a man in mythril armor and a blue cloak. Beside him was a drake, a creature often considered to be the ultimate flying divine beast. Arch Pdin!" Working along with the inquisitors, the pdins were one of the main forces of the Holy Federation. In particr, the Arch-Pdins'' skills were so far above other pdins that they found it offensive to use the same title. Only graduates of Efnel were eligible to be Arch Pdins. In other words, they were the direct seniors of the Efnel students. "I said, move aside." Roooooaaaaaar! An almost magical fear filled the students'' faces. In the meantime, the Arch Pdin strode over, pushing Lilte aside to stand in front of Rete. "You must be out of your mind as a saintess candidate." A fierceness shed through his eyes. "We''ll discuss the details inside." Even though his bloodthirsty gaze was aimed directly at Rete, she still didn''t seem to be listening. Perhaps she didn''t even have the strength to answer, since she was now sprawled on the ground, gasping for air. Her face and forehead were burning up with a fever, and her breathing only grew rougher. un." "What?" Her white hair flowed down, and she looked skyward. "I said run!" Fwoooooooooooooooooosh! Suddenly, a huge me erupted from Rete''s body, forcing the Arch Pdin to stagger back in fright. The me rose with enough force that it seemed to reach the sky, illuminating everything in sight. Somewhere in this process, Rete''s body was engulfed in the mes, and she could no longer be seen. "S-Sister Reteeeee!" Lilte reached out toward her close friend, crying, but the others rushed out to hold her back. "Let me go! She''s my roommate!" "If you go, you''re gonna die too, sister!" Rete''s sudden self-immtion was something no one had expected. While everyone was staring at the zing fire in disbelief, the Arch Pdin''s lips were quivering. ''Don''t tell me, this is The color of the mes surrounding Rete began to shift from orange, to blue, to a pure white. Fwoosh! And, as if the pir of fire had never even existed, the mes vanished. Rete stood in ce with her right palm covering her forehead and eyes. In that thick silence, the Arch Pdin approached her with a rigid expression and reached out. "Hey, are you alri" Then, Rete''s voice echoed through the air. [Don''t touch me.] She swung her arm out as if meaning to swat away the pdin''s hand. The sky shed, and a path opened up in the clouds. "Wh-What''s that?!" "Kyaaaaaaaaaaah!" Aet swooped down from out of nowhere and hit the ground in the direction where Rete had swung her arm. Rrrrrrrrrrrrumble! A fountain of divinity rose as tall as a mountain. From the tremendous aftermath, surrounding crates and carriages were blown away. All the pdins and students around them were forced to crouch down or eveny t against the ground or else get blown away. ''Kugh!'' The Arch Pdin also held on by crouching and looked up. There was a jaw-droppingly huge pit where theet had just fallen. The terrain had changed. ''The order was to capture her by any means necessary. But at this rate!'' Within just a few minutes, the target had grown far beyond their power. Thud! The Arch Pdin dropped to one knee in front of Rete and ced his sword on the ground. Miraculum daea." All the pdins fell to their knees in response to that Arch Pdins action. "Miraculum daea! Greetings to the goddess'' closest daughter!!" An uproar broke out. Employees in charge of inspecting jobs at the gate of divinity, merchants, and administrators. And even the Efnel students, who were at a loss, started kneeling down one by one. So did the Efnel staff who came to handle the situation, and "S-Sister Rete" And even her friend Lilte knelt before her. Everyone bowed low in worship. "Greetings to the goddess'' closest daughter!" Woooooosh! A wind blew. Divinity drew itself into a ring above Rete, her white hair grew in length and turned even paler, and a cloak of white mes draped itself around her shoulders. Divinity crackled and sshed as she moved. She swept her bangs back and stared straight ahead. Although faint, a star-like pattern formed in her pupils. ''Finally'' Rete realized after watching the people prostrate themselves in worship. ''We''re standing at the same level, Simon.'' It was the moment when the next owner of the ''Essence of Purification'' had been decided. * * * * * * The town of Libito; the neutral area. A man with tattoos all over his body was running as he gasped for air. Damn it! Damn it! Damn iiit!! He shouted while sobbing. "Please stop chasing me!" Above the fleeing man, Simon was jumping rooftop to rooftop as he closed the distance. Simon''s eyes moved quickly, examining the nearby terrain. He saw that there was a long pole attached to the side of a shops roof with a sign hanging from it. Simon pulled his Cloud out like a string, connected it to the pole, and jumped down. Swiiiiiiiish! As Simon came down with the string, he kicked the fleeing man in the back with both feet. "Urrrk!" The man flew several meters before rolling on the ground. After making an effortlessnding, Simon approached him and cuffed him. ''Seems like the clean up ising to an end.'' "Simon~!" From the alleyway of the town, Camibarez was walking toward Simon with a beaming smile. "Ah, Cami! Did you catch a lo Woah!" Behind her were five gang members trapped in floating blood bubbles. She smiled further and pped her hands. "Yep! I caught a bunch of them, Simon!" As the mission to wipe out the Sentinels went on, Camibarez had be the Sentinels'' nightmare. The gang members trembled in fear at the sight of her and couldn''t even dare to make eye contact. "You shouldn''t say mean things!" Perhaps she had heard someone say something strange, since she reached out and caused the blood bubbles to rapidly oscite, flinging themselves up and down. The gang members inside were tossed around inside the tight blood bubbles, getting bashed and bruised with every oscition. After quieting them, Camibarez turned back to Simon with a smile. "They''re the ones who made Sasha suffer, so I''m going to put all my effort into catching them!" Cami, you''re pretty scary when you''re angry, huh?" The Sentinels wereposed of multiple, small local gangs, so it was difficult to wipe them outpletely. However, they had been weakened to the point of near destruction since the arrival of Group 7. The executives had all been jailed, and all that remained were just remnants. It had served to greatly improve Kizens reputation in the neutral area. Simon stood up, leaving his captured gang member to Camibarez. "Newspapers here! Get your newspapers!" Just then, a vendor with a tattered bag full of newspapers caught Simon''s attention. Agent ke would buy them at least once a day. Growing curious about what the neutral areas newspaper was like, Simon walked up to the vendor and paid a silver coin for a copy. "Ah!" Simon''s eyes widened as soon as he opened the newspaper. New Saintess Appears! The news of a new Saintess had shaken the entire continent. The picture in the newspaper showed a girl with a very familiar face. She was waving to some other people in the picture with a face full of exhaustion. ''So, you''re the one who was chosen, Rete.'' Simon''s eyes read the newspapers headline. Rete Sardegna, Saintess of the Stars. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Roke Ind. With all of the first-year students out of town for their dispatch evaluations, the professors had been summoned. The professors of the first-year sses were gathered in the central banquet hall. "Ugh, I said I don''t want to wear shitty things like this!" At the banquet halls entrance, a Poisonous Alchemy professor was throwing a tantrum. It was Professor Belya. In addition to her usual rags, she was wearing a ck suit jacket draped over her shoulders and proper pants. "You''re embarrassing me, so just shut up, please." Next to Belya was the Professor of Combat Dark Magic, Hong Feng. "Are you nning to see Nefthis in that weird outfit, if you can even call it an outfit?""Good grief." Belya scoffed. "She was rumored to be a freak from Kizen. What happened? Seems like shes adjusted just fine to life in the city, huh?" "Don''t talk so insidiously." Said Hong Feng, a seriousness present in her tone. "I''ve told you before, havent I? This ce is worse than the grasnds we grew up in. If you show the slightest sign of weakness, they''ll pounce on you worse than those dholes from back home and bite your head off. How long do you think they''ll go easy on you because you''ve lived in a different cultu" Click. Just then, the door opened and a dignified, elderly man stepped inside. "Ah,dies. Good evening." It was the Professor of Mechanics of Jet-ck, Professor Eric Aura. Spotting the sisters, Hong Feng and Belya, he lifted up his hat to greet them. Just as Belya was about to reply with her typical rudeness, Hong Feng stepped forward with lightning speed and poked the pressure points on Belya''s neck, silencing her. "Hello, Professor Eric!" She then faked a friendly smile, sping her hands together. "It''s so hard to see each other these days!" "Hahah! It''s because everyone is so busy preparing for ss. BDMAT or something, you say? It takes time to adjust to changes as you get older, whew." Eric faced Belya. "In particr, I''m hearing a lot about your remarkable performance. I hope you''ll continue to teach the students well." Belya could only let out small exmations like ''Agh!'', or ''Ugh!'', since she couldn''t speak. In the meantime, Hong Feng and Eric exchanged a few perfunctory words and then casually parted ways, Eric heading inside another room at the end of the hallway they were in. Tap! Tap! Belya punched Hong Feng in the back and pointed at her neck with a ferocious look on her face. Hong Feng let out a small sigh and used the tip of her index finger to release the clogged pressure point. "Ah! Ah!" Her voice finally came out again. Belya raised her eyebrows, ring at Hong Feng. "You''ve really gone nuts, havent you? I''mma melt you from head to toe!" "We should hurry inside as well. Nefthis could arrive at any time." Hong Feng pushed the back of the fuming Belya, taking her into the banquet hall. The interior of the banquet hall was extremely luxurious. Wine and simple refreshments were being served at round tables, and several professors were sitting around, chatting. At the appearance of the two female professors, several professors stood up and politely offered for the two to join them, but Hong Feng declined with a smile, taking a seat in the farthest corner. It was there she sat down the terrible bomb of poison that could explode at any moment. "I''m begging you, please just behave." "Tsk." Belya frowned and ced her legs up on the table, but was immediately reprimanded by Hong Feng. You can''t do this, you can''t do that. Letting the annoying sister''s nagging go in one ear and out the other, Belya ordered the servants to bring them drinks. The pants she was forced to wear by Hong Feng had turned into some kind of punk statement thanks to the holes made from the poison. "Nefthis is making her entrance!" Just in time, the organizer had appeared. All the professors rose from their seats. Apanied by Vice-President Jane, a small girl with flowing silver hair entered the banquet hall while waving. When she saw the professors, she smiled broadly and waved to them. "Hyallo everyone! How are you guys?" The professors responded by politely bowing. There was arge,fortable-looking chair at the center of the stage in the banquet hall. Jane skillfully slipped her hands under Nefthis'' armpits, scooped her up, and set her down in it. She then stepped back, standing behind the chair with her hands folded together. "Seems like all the professors in charge of the first-years are here." Jane spoke, looking around. She nced at the sisters at the end of the room, Hong Feng and Belya, then returned her gaze to the center. "We''re here to hold a discussion in regards to the BDMAT. We''d like to hear the professors'' honest opinions." "Yeah! Yeah!" Chimed in Nefthis, nodding her head. Jane''s head moved. "Then, first, let''s hear from Professor Dunkun, who requested for the meeting to take ce. You may speak." Professor Dunkun, who taught Poisonous Alchemy to other sses, rose from his seat. He had recently been in a very bad mood because of his students'' insistence on listening to Belya''s lectures instead. "Ahem! Hmph! Let me cut to the chase." With his thick brown beard, he opened his mouth while taking a look around the room. "Five BDMATs are still too many." Some professors nodded silently. In fact, this had reached a certain level of consensus among the faculty. "I think anyone can rte to this if you''re in charge of any first-year ss." Dunkun talked wildly with an aggrieved expression. " ''Is this rted to the BDMAT?'', ''Will this be applied to the BDMAT? Anything we do, the students only ask about the tests. As an educator, I''m getting sick and tired of it!" His eyes furtively moved to nce very quickly at Belya, who arrogantly sat cross-legged. "In fact, the difference in the concentration levels of the students in sses that actually involve the BDMAT and those that don''t is quiterge. I think there''s something wrong with this! It''s like the tail is wagging the dog!" This time, Dunkun looked at Nefthis, who was sitting in her chair and smiling. Seemingly in a good mood, she was swinging her legs underneath her while humming softly. "I understand why you revived the BDMAT, which would normally start in the second year, and implemented it for the first-years! It was well-intentioned. It weakened the anti-Kizen faction, and it has had some positive effects on the students. However!" Dunkun''s voice was slowly getting louder and louder, and spit started flying out of his mouth. "Now, we are starting to see the side effects. The most important factor is that our curriculum is being neglected! Students only think of using dark magic for the BDMAT, not pursuing the dark magic and knowledge in the textbooks! This kind of lopsided thinking can only have a negative effect on the development of students, who are still young!" "Certainly." Another professor intervened. It was a tall and thin female professor. "Professor Dunkun somewhat exaggerated it, but it is true that the BDMAT is all that''s on the students'' minds. Wouldnt you agree? It''s stimting, it''s fun, and it''s a stage to raise one''s own reputation in front of arge group of people. Everyone couldn''t care less about the actual lectures. Kizen''s curriculum has never been treated so poorly before." "Mhm, that''s right. I think the BDMAT should be discontinued to improve the quality of the students!" "To begin it with, the BDMAT itself was a way to correct the biased public opinion caused by the Saintess incident! Now that public opinion has stabilized, I see no reason for it to continue!" Several professors expressed opposition to the BDMAT. Most of them were textbook-oriented professors, or professors who valued good theory and academic achievements. Of course, there were also some professors who disagreed. "The BDMAT in the first-years is the biggest hit event of Kizen this year. There will be a lot of bacsh if we cancel something so important without good reason." "There are a lot of positives about the BDMAT as long as you look at it as part of the sses, and not just as a test." "The kids attention spans changed as well. Isn''tbining the applied BDMAT issues with the theoretical textbook learning a basic skill for a professor in Kizen?" There were definitely professors who valued the BDMAT. Most of them had achieved significant results with BDMAT-customized lectures. * * * * * * Then, one hand was raised. "May I make ament?" The noisy banquet hall fell silent in an instant. Bahil, the Professor of Curses, slowly stood up. The suit he wore was white as snow. Nefthis was smiling as well. "Yeah, go ahead!" "But first." Bahil walked over to Nefthis and fumbled with his suit. Then, as if he were handing a flower to ady "It''s ice cream!!" He held out a flower of ice cream. Bahil was the only person in the world who always carried ice cream in a subspace enchanted with ice magic, just in case he ran into Nefthis. "Sigh" While Jane sighed heavily with a disapproving look, Nefthis'' eyes twinkled. The moment she grabbed the ice cream and opened her tiny mouth as much as possible to take a big bite Grab. Jane, standing behind her, snatched it away. "You promised you''d only eat five a day. I''ll be confiscating this one." The ice cream was taken away, and Nefthis took a bite of air. Of course, she couldn''t taste anything. Her smiling face began to stiffen. Her lips quivered in disbelief, and her big blue eyes radiated sadness. "My ice cream!" Nefthis resisted furiously and began to beg. Jane, of course, didn''t budge, and raised her hand holding the ice cream over her head. Ka-thu-thu-thud! Just then, there was a loud noise from the corner seat. Belya jumped up and shouted in horror. "Wh-What is the meaning of this?! Vice-President! Do you really want us all to die?" What?" "Give that back right now! Can''t you see that monster is raging?!" Belya stared at Nefthis as if she saw a horrible monster. What the hell is she talking about?'' Jane sighed and ced her hand on her forehead. One would wonder what the chances of so many fools gathering in one ce was. And to think that these are the world''s greatest necromancers A small-gathering in town would have more discipline than this. Jane unwillingly returned the ice cream to Nefthis. She calmed down after having received the ice cream, and Belya sat back in her seat with a feeling of relief. "Let''s continue the discussion, then." As if used to it, Bahil spoke with a rxed tone and returned to his seat. It seemed like he hadn''t lost his pace at all due to themotion. "I believe there''s a lot of valid points to both sides of the argument. The BDMAT has greatly improved student motivation and performance. The concern that textbook content and theories are bing stale, and that the professors are prioritizing BDMAT over truly teaching the knowledge. Yes, it''s all valid." Bahil shrugged. "If we try to look at this in a different light, it means that both ideas, the pushing of the five BDMATs and ending it immediately, are both too extreme. We have topromise." The crowd turned silent at that. Bahil looked Nefthis in the eye and continued. "Here''s what I propose." Bahil suggestedbining the 4th and the 5th BDMAT. However, with one hundred candidates to be eliminated, he also suggested significantly increasing the test length to four days and five nights. "I don''t know." Jane was the one who responded first. "After the 5th BDMAT, there''s also the second-year promotion exam. I think two big back-to-back exams would put too much pressure on the students." Dunkun, the one who opposed the BDMAT, carefully spoke while checking Bahil''s reaction. "If webine the two tests, wouldn''t that only make the BDMAT more important?" Just then, another hand was raised. "Could you please hear me out?" It was Walter, the new Hemomancy professor who had stepped in as Sge''s recement. Jane nodded. "Go ahead, Professor Walter." "Thank you." Walter bowed his head and began to exin, "Let''s try to continue with the BDMAT, but try to do it simultaneously along with the regr season of performance assessments." The professors found themselves nodding in agreement as he borated with the details. "Hmm!" "That doesn''t sound bad." And thus, Walter''s proposal was overwhelmingly supported by all the professors, including Bahil. A new wind of change was blowing through Kizen. * * * "Huzzah!" "You guys didn''t forget anything, right?" It was now thest day of their Vengeance dispatch. They''d grown attached to it already. Huff, I see. You guys are going back to Kizen now." In front of the Vengeance lobby, Agent ke and his secretary were waiting. ke was sobbing and wiping his eyes with a handkerchief. "Oh, why are you crying, Agent?" Teased Meilyn as she approached with a smile. ke blew his nose into his handkerchief. "I was lucky to have nice guys like you. I''ll never forget what happened this week." "Neither will we, Agent!" ke being unable to speak because he was too upied with crying, his secretary sighed and exined instead, "A servant from Kizen has prepared a teleportation magic circle in the front yard. You can now return to Roke Ind." Thank you as well, secretary!" The secretary lightly shook hands with Simon and Rick and hugged Meilyn,ughing rowdily. Their personalities were quite fitting, so they spent the days like siblings. "Secretary!" This time, Camibarez rushed in and hugged the secretary. She had teary eyes, too. Perhaps ke''s tears had influenced her. The secretary gently stroked Camibarez'' hair. "It''s important to survive in Kizen, but I don''t want you to lose yourself." "Yes! Thank you, secretary!" Camibarez smiled. "Take care of Sasha for us!" "Of course. Agent ke and I will be responsible for her and take good care of her." ke agreed to be Sasha''s godfather and guardian. They would see her as soon as she became well enough. While everyone was saying their goodbyes, "Oh." Meilyn''s head moved. "Isn''t that over there Agent Seiwirr?" The shoulders of Seiwirr, sneaking out of the back door with his office belongings, jumped up to his ears like a shoplifter whod been caught stealing. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 "Isn''t that over there Agent Seiwirr?" The shoulders of Seiwirr, sneaking out of the back door with his office belongings, jumped up to his ears like a shoplifter whod been caught stealing. "Agent Seiwirr, its you, right?" Simon and his groupmates flocked to him. "E-Everyone!" Seiwirr wished the ground would swallow him up. He wanted to hide, but the group surrounded him and he missed his chance to run. "Hm." Rick spoke with a chill in his voice, looking at the boxes Seiwirr was carrying. "Seems like you got fired from Vengeance, huh?"Seiwirr looked guilty, perhaps feeling a prick in his conscience, then bowed his head deeply. His proud attitude, flicking his bangs with the back of his hand and recalling his heroics, had all vanished. All that remained were hollow eyes, furrowed cheeks, a scruffy beard, and thinning hair. He lookedpletely different. "What happened?" Asked Simon. Seiwirr bowed his head even lower and exined. He said he''d been investigated by the Dark Alliance. While the situation had ended up benefitting the Dark Alliance in a few ways, such as the Holy Federation''s influence falling in the neutral area, he was still guilty of tampering with government affairs. Ultimately, he was given a permanent ban from necromancer society. "A-A permanent ban, you say" The kind-hearted Camibarez looked down in sympathy, but Rick just shoved his hands in his pockets and spat, "He''s just reaping what he sowed." Seiwirrs face looked full of guilt again before Meilyn chimed in, "For the first time in a long time, I''m in agreement with themoner. I also can''t forgive you for hiding themunication crystal ball until the very end." As Rick and Meilyn pressured him, Seiwirr''s head dropped down like a wilting flower. "I-I have no excuses. It was all due to my greed and foolish behavior I''ll spend the rest of my life atoning for it. I''m sorry." ''Hmm.'' To see someone who used to be so confident now acting subserviently with wrinkles forming in his still young face, Meilyn felt a little sorry for him, even considering what he had done. "Seiwirr." Just then, Agent ke and his secretary approached. Seiwirr''s head lowered even more. "Farewell, Agent ke." "Although you''ve made many a mess, thank you for your service." The two of them were surprisingly subdued. "I have no words for you two, either I''m sorry." Seiwirr then staggered out of the building. Watching him leave, ke sighed. "I''m having mixed feelings about this." Rick replied, "I thought you''d be relieved?" "Even though he''s been nothing but trouble, damaging the organization, there''s a reason why we kept him around. His illusionary magic was truly one of a kind." The secretary nodded as well. "I know. He should''ve just been satisfied with intelligence missions. That''s what he gets for trying to bite off more than he can chew." "Now, now. Enough about the guy who left. You guys should return to Kizen before it gets toote. Come on, we''ll send you off." At that moment, Meilyn''s face was deadly serious, her arms firmly crossed. "Meilyn?" "Ah, ah." Before she knew it, her group mates were following the secretary. She faked her smile and said, "Cami, I''ll go use the restroom before we teleport." "Yeah, sure." Walking with small, quick steps toward the restroom, Meilyn suddenly changed her stride and slipped out the back door through which Seiwirr had left. She saw Seiwirr''s back, still walking with slumped shoulders. "Seiwirr. See me for a second." Seiwirr looked back. "A-Agent Meilyn?" "Here." She pulled a business card from her inside pocket and held it out to Seiwirr. Seiwirr took it with a puzzled face. What is this?" "Didn''t you say you can''t do anything rted to necromancers anymore? Then, you''ll have to find another path." She flipped her hair back and cleared her throat. "This is a business card of the owner of Langerstine Theater. Take it to the Great Theater and meet the theater owner. They''ll understand it if you tell them you were sent by Meilyn Villenne." "His illusionary magic was truly one of a kind." Meilyn agreed with Agent ke. Especially the first time they''d gone to Khelso vige to find Sasha. He created many illusions of priests and pretended to block all those attacks by himself. It was impressive in a different way. In fact, everyone except Simon was actually fooled. And as for his face He looked somewhat greasy and withered, but overall, he had a good look. He may not be fit for being a necromancer, but he had pretty good talent for being a theater actor. "Try going there and tell them you''ll do whatever they ask. They''ll probably let you in." Seiwirr himself looked a little taken aback, taking the business card. It seemed like he had never thought of theater. "Th-Thank you for your concern. But how does a student of Kizen have connections with theat" "Agh, ah! I don''t know! Just don''t ask me that!" Meilyn blushed and shouted, then ran away. Seiwirr stared nkly in the direction where she ran off, then looked at the card again. Langerstine Louiva Grand Theater. Theater Owner Louiva. ''My second chance at life'' Seiwirr''s gaze was glued to the business card. * * * * * * "We''re finally back in Kizeeen!" Eximed Rick, throwing his hands in the air. He could see the familiar hillside road of the teleportation magic circle and the Kizen campus below. "Well done, guys!" "Thank you for your hard work~" Everyone had a big smile as they exchanged congrattions. "Gosh, I need a day or two just for smelling the outside air! The neutral area is too deste. Kizen is the best, after all!" Simon replied to Rick''s words with a smile. "Didn''t you say you feel too suffocated in Kizen, and it was good to get some fresh air when we were going to the neutral area?" "You see, the grass is always greener on the other side of the fence." Everyone let out a smallugh. Meilyn then looked at her wristwatch. "We also have plenty of time. Let''s get a good rest today and meet again tomorrow with fresh minds! Group 7, dismissed!" Simon headed for the boys'' dorm, and Meilyn and Camibarez headed for the girls'' dorm. Rick decided to go straight to Rochest, as he was worried about how the business was doing in his absence. ''It really does feel like I''ve been gone for months.'' Upon entering the dorm, the usual boisterous atmosphere was nowhere to be found. It seemed that most of the students on dispatch hadn''t returned yet. He walked up the stairs to the fourth floor. Within this familiar scenery that gave off a homey feel ''Hm?'' Something strange was there. A trail of blood could be seen in the fourth-floor hallway. Simon''s tired eyes suddenly turned serious. The hairs on his body stood on end, and tension surged through him. Simon held his breath and walked slowly along the trail of blood. ''Ugh.'' Unfortunately, the blood trail continued into room 409. His room. With a serious expression, Simon gripped the doorknob. ''Open.'' Six subspaces opened around him, ready for the Overlord to strike at any moment. Then, he opened the door. Click! As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man lying on the floor of room 409. A man with gray hair, covered in blood. "K-Kajann!" Simon knelt down in front of the bloodied man and shook him by the shoulders. "Hang in there! Kajann!" "I felt like I was talking to a wall." "!" A third voice came from out of nowhere within the empty room. Simon raised his head, his shoulders shaking. When he entered, he was certain that there was no one else in the room. However, the long hair of an unknown person fluttered in front of his eyes. Someone was sitting by the window. The long hair could easily be mistaken as a woman''s, and the person''s false frailty only added to that appearance. However, the eerie voice was definitely a man''s. "I told him I''d just wait around, but he insisted on fighting. Anyway" Simon realized that the worst cmity he was to face so far had arrived. "I wanted to meet you, Simon Polentia." This jet-ck that gave a sticky sensation. It was the first time Simon had seen him, but he could guess who the man was. The man used the same jet-ck as the Ancient Undead Thze who he had fought before. Magnus Alban. The Commander of the Fifth Legion stood before him. His body and mind froze. People say you can''t speak when you''re too surprised, and he felt exactly that in that moment. His face began to turn pale, and his lips felt dry. If he made a mistake here He''d die. [Be careful, Boy.] Pier''s voice in his head grew very serious as well. [This is no different from him already strangling your neck. Create an opportunity to open the subspace. I can deal with him if I can head outside.] If he openly brought out the Legion inside the school, he might have to give up his life in Kizen, but this was a matter of life and death. Simon resolved himself and looked up. Who are you?" First, Simon showed hostility. This was a normal reaction toward someone who attacked his roommate. "I''ve heard a very interesting report recently." Magnus didn''t answer, instead turning the conversation around. "An iplete Saintess of Purification was born in a ce called Khelso in the neutral area, and it was an unidentified wanderer who defeated them. And, although only that one wanderer broke through the barrier, there were signs of a great battle. Interesting, isn''t it? So, when I sent my men to investigate" The corners of his mouth curved up. They found a wavelength that matches one of the Ancient Undead Ive been searching for. Simon tensed up and gulped. "Most of my surveince was on a girl named Lorain at the time, but then that happened. That means it''s definitely not Lorain. And coincidentally, your name was on the list of students for this mission." Magnus leaned forward. "Another one who I have been keeping an eye on. Simon Polentia!" Fwiiiiish! Perhaps the Overlord recognized Magnus'' action as an attack. Its des rained down. Tung! Ting! However, the des were blocked by some kind of invisible barrier. "Hmph." He caught one of the des that had aimed at his face with his own hand and examined it. "I don''t feel the power of Legion from this." Bwooooooom! Simon''s roundhouse kick shot toward his chin. Magnus blocked it by raising a finger with an annoyed face and sighed, "Not boring stuff like this." His other hand reached toward Simon''s neck. "Show me your true strength, or else you''ll die h" Thud! A red spike came down from the ceiling and mmed into Magnus'' palm, pinning his hand in ce. Magnus casually nced up. "Who''s this?" Suddenly, a man in red bone armor appeared in front of Simon. aaaaaaam! Magnus, who didn''t even flinch from the attacks before, was struck by the armored man''s kick and sent flying. He smashed straight through the window. As Simon looked up in surprise, the skull mask that covered the man''s face was removed, revealing a familiar face. "It''s dangerous, so stay back." Simon''s eyes widened. "Professor Aaron!!" Chapter 300 Chapter 300 "This ce is dangerous, so hurry up and get out of here." "P-Professor!" After telling Simon to move, Aaran then went to the window which Magnus had been blown away through. There, he found Magnus standing there, unharmed. Aaron came down, keeping some distance from Magnus, and the two men stood face to face. "How many years has it been? Professor Aaron." Said Magnus. "You used to be an enthusiastic rookie professor, but it seems like you changed a lot." "You''re as troublesome a kid as ever, Magnus Alban." Enormous hostility was surging in Aaron''s eyes."The sin of murdering a professor of Kizen as a student can''t be washed away. How dare you enter this ind after what you did?!" "How boring." Magnus sneered with evil eyes. "A professor weaker than their students deserves to die." Aaron''s mouth twitched slightly, but he raised his arms as if he thought even taking time to argue was a waste. "Why did youe back to Kizen?" Rrrrrrrrrrumble! Beyond the rooftops of the boy''s dorm, two massive undead battleships of bone appeared. The bottom part of the battleships opened up, pouring down red skeletons that were inside the ship. "A battleship of undead, huh?" Magnus looked to the sky. "With advanced hive magic installed on the battleship, you control the undead, distributing the caster''smands to subordinate entities. It allows you to artificially increase the number of undead you can control. This is honestly" Magnus smiled. "Horribly boring." Crush, crush! At his feet, countless shadows with eyes and teeth began to pour out. "A necromancer with a finite number of skeletons? That''s no different than a chef with no arms. It makes me even wonder how you get through your tedious existence without feeling abhorred at your own puniness." ''It''s the Legion.'' Aaron gave themand to attack. From the undead battleship, an innumerable stream of flying red skeletons began to pour toward Magnus. Then, the shadows beneath Magnus'' feet burst up into an equally countless swarm, swallowing or parrying the skeletons away. "Try harder." Magnus sneered as he watched the remains of the red skeletons rolling around the ground. "How much are those skeletons per piece? Looks like you''ve already lost a couple days'' pay." Aaron swung his arms in the air. "!" Magnus'' eyes slightly widened. In addition to the two existing undead battleships, two new ones were approaching from behind him. "Excluding Commanders like you guys, humans are bound to face the ''limit'' of numbers." The four battleships opened their gates. "That''s why humans struggle to ovee their limits." Red skeletons poured down like a torrential rain, coloring the sky like a swarm of red locusts. "And in the process, we endlessly be better." Swiiiiiiiiish! The flying skeletons swirled around Magnus, forming a red tornado. Magnus licked his lips. "This is a rare sight indeed, but what are you nning to do with all these small fries?" Just then, the skeletons spinning aroundcreating the red tornadostopped in unison. Magnus looked around, wondering what was going on, but the real deal was happening beyond what he could see. All the ships had begun to split open like flower buds. Inside of each was a massive magical circle of jet-ck. ''So the battleships themselves were magic circles!'' Ka-tooooooooooosh! Rays of Destruction were fired at Magnus from east, west, north, and south. Magnus unleashed the shadow monsters once more and wrapped them around him like a shield. "This is pretty surprising." While Magnus remained in ce, focusing on defense, the red skeletons that had stopped now rose into the sky. They scattered into hundreds of bone fragments, gluing, fitting, and connecting themselves together to form apletely unnatural structure. It was an upside-down tower. {Aaron Original - Tower of the Dead} "Get lost. Now." Said Aaron, lowering his arm. "You damned disciple!" The upside-down tower of skeletons descended upon Magnus, who was still pincered between the four rays. Hundreds of Magnus'' shadows came out, wrapping around the tower and trying to crush it, but the tower tore through them like paper, crushing Magnus'' skull and stabbing through his chest to the ground. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! Soon, half of the tower was embedded into the ground, creating a thick cloud of dirt all around the boys'' dorm. "Woah." Alongside the forming crowd of students in their own rooms, Simon, who was watching this scene from his dorm window, couldn''t help but have his jaw drop. [Kuhehehe! Pretty good!] Even Pier, who''s quite stingy withpliments, was forced to admire Aaron''s strength. [To think a mere summoner, not even a Commander, could go that far!] Soon, all the skeletons returned to the undead battleship. Aaron conjured a wind to blow away the dirt and walked toward Magnus, who had been eviscerated. He touched Magnus'' crumbling body and stood still in thought. "Professor!" Jumping out of the window, Simon was approaching him. "Are you alright?" "I''m pretty sure I told you to stay away." As the Bone Armor wrapping around Aaron disappeared, he returned to his usual shorts and slippers. You could see his scraggly beard and bristling leg hairs. Simon smiled at that odd imbnce and said. "You took care of him, didn''t you? Magnus." "That one was a fake." Said Aaron. "Some sort of a biological clone." "Th-That was a clone?" Simon stammered, ''He, he was strong enough to leave Kajaan a bloodied mess, but that was a clone?'' "I''ve heard that the Fifth Legion has a very versatile Ancient Undead named ''hze''." Aaron pushed himself up. "With hze and Magnus working together, this sort of thing shouldn''t be too hard for them. First, don''t think anymon sense will work with the Commanders." "" Then, Aaron drew closer to Simon and put a hand on his shoulder. "Do you have any idea why Magnus targeted you?" Simon felt a prick on his conscience. "Magnus is an extremely dangerous man. He''s an entric who isn''t under the control of the Dark Alliance and Kizen HQ, and no one knows for sure where he is. How did you get involved with such a dangerous man?" "I-I don''t know either." Simon faked an expression of horror like a normal student. "That was my first time seeing him." This was true. "What did he say?" "Something about an undead''s wavelength or something, but I didn''t really understand because it was tooplicated." "What about that bleeding student from before?" "The dorm managers took him to the ward. I''m about to head there myself." "Got it." Aaron formed a magic circle, retrieving Magnus'' remains, and trudged off. "I''ll be the one to give a report to Nefthis. Rest." * * * * * * The top of Washuburn mountains. The Castle of Demon. Inside the castle, in the vast bathhouse, an undead entered. The zombie in a butler suit sighed heavily. [The bath is messed up again.] Inside the bath, a man with long hair was tilting his head back, bleeding. The sulfur bath he was soaking in had turned to a pool of ck, and red chunks of flesh protruded from the magic circles on his chest and stomach. "It was fun, so it''s fine." Magnus replied in a tired voice, and he pushed himself up. His thin body was stained red. "Clean it up." Undead with cleaning tools rushed in, draining the water and clearing away the remains of flesh. Magnus slipped on a gown and took a sip of water. [Did you aplish anything?] "I don''t think I have anything to put down as an aplishment other than meeting with my old master. I was interrupted before I could exchange a few words with that bastard Simon." Magnus raised the corner of his mouth. "Still, I got a hunch." [A hunch?] He recalled the very first moment he''de face to face with Simon. "Who are you?" It was quite memorable. The boy was burning with pure anger as soon as he saw him. He pushed aside any bewilderment about the situation, any kind of consideration or questioning of who had done this to his roommate, and just went straight to fury. Magnus thought it was unnatural. "Lorain Archbold must be a bluff set by the Witch of Death. The Commander of the Seventh Legion is Simon Polentia." [You sound certain.] "Almost." The zombie butler held his sses and closed his eyes. [However, your actions this time were too hasty, Commander. Perhaps the Witch of Death will somehow find and dispose of our cooperator inside Kizen HQ as well.] "Hoh, are you ming me?" The zombie butler let out a bitter smile, [How could I when I spend so much time with you, Commander? I was merely reporting the consequences of your actions.] Dripping water, Magnus walked and sat down on the skeleton throne. The zombie butler handed him a towel. [How was it to return to your alma mater?] "It was decent entertainment." Said Magnus with a smirk. "Other than that" [Hm?] "Looks like someone else in Kizen besides me is preparing something." [Is that so?] Magnus rested his chin on his palm. "It seemed like he was going to cause something big. I look forward to it." * * * The Magnus incident was over for the time being. It was a good thing that there weren''t many students in the dorm. Kizen HQ released a subpoena to Magnus for an investigation. Of course, he wouldn''tply, so it seemed like they were using the Crows to find him. This wasn''t a bad thing for Simon, as it meant that Kizen''s eyes would now seriously be on Magnus. On the other side, Simon went to the ward to visit Kajann. "Kajann has already been discharged." "What?" He heard something unexpected from the ward. The Kizen ward, famous for not letting the students go when they''re injured, had discharged Kajann right away. Simon headed to the night-duty room of the first-year men''s dorm, where Kajann had returned to. "Ah, you mean Mr. Kajann? He said he needed a ce to bathe." "To bathe you say?" To have a bath after bleeding that much He probably didn''t go to have a real bath, but to pour that strange potion he used on himself. Kajann would pour that fuming potion on himself whenever he got hurt. "There''s no hot water in the boys'' dorm right now, so I told him to go to the manager''s bath in the second-year girls'' dorm." Simon flinched. "G-Girl''s dorm?" "Yes. I heard that there was an order from the higher-ups to cooperate with Kajann on everything." So one of Nefthis'' entourage was treated differently after all, huh? Simon understood and headed straight for the second-year girls'' dormitory building. Swaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah. And sure enough, as he arrived in front of the girl''s dorm manager''s bathhouse, he heard the sound of water running. For a moment, Simon felt his morals wavering in front of the sign that said women''s bath, but then he realized that as long as there were no others, it should be fine. Then, he lightly knocked on the door of the bathhouse. "K-Kajann? Are you in there?" He couldn''t probably be heard over the sound of the water. Just in case, Simon opened the door just a little and poked his head in. Swaaaaaaah. The bathhouse was small because it was only used by the staff or managers, not the students. There were no changing cabs or anything, and the first thing you could see when you opened the door was a cloud of steam. There was only one bathtub as well. And amidst the steam, a man with gray hair was pouring a potion on himself. It was Kajann. "So it''s you, Simon." Said Kajann, his voice weary. The floor of the bathhouse was a mess, mixed with water, blood, and potions. "A-Are you alright, Kajann?" "Yeah." "I''ll go in." Simon decided to get cleaned up as well. He took his clothes off and put them in the basket as Kajann did. "I''m sorry, Kajann. I got you into all this trouble" "Why are you apologizing?" Kajann scratched the wound beside his eye with his fingertip. "Protecting you is part of my job. And injuries in the line of work are inevitable, so there''s no need for you to apologize." Simon helped Kajann pour the potion over his body. As he poured the potion into the open wounds, a different kind of steam rose, and the wounds began to heal. However, like the long scar across Kajann''s face, the healed wounds left a scar. His body was full of scars. And so, Kajann finished healing and went into the bath. Simon brought some cleaning tools and started mopping up the mess they had made in the bathhouse, with blood and potions covering the floor. He felt like he should be the one to clean it up, at least, since they borrowed the female''s bathhouse. Scrub, scrub. Simon pointed something out as he scrubbed at some stubborn potion marks on the floor with a wet towel. "You seem like you''ve been avoiding me ever since the second semester started." "" He had barely spoken to Kajanntely. Kajaan was always already asleep whenever Simon returned to room 409. In the first semester, the reason he was out every night was because of the Saintess incident, but even after the incident was over, he still kept on going out. "I''m not avoiding you on purpose." Replied Kajann. "I''m on a mission." "I mean, there''s no priest anymore on Roke Ind. What''s your mission?" "What kind of dumbass would divulge the details of their mission to an outsider?" ''An outsider?'' Simon made a bittersweet face. "We''re roommates, and we fought against the Saintess together." "I keep my private and public life separate." Simon sighed heavily, cing a hand on his forehead after being given the cold shoulder by his senior. ''When will I ever get along with him?'' "Now I am the one who wants to ask you something." Said Kajann as he saw Simon''s reaction. "Isn''t it the same for you, feeling troubled over something you''re hiding?" Chapter 301 Chapter 301 "Isn''t it the same for you, feeling troubled over something you''re hiding?" Simon felt a prick in his heart, but he was no longer an amateur actor. He gave a nonchnt reply. "You know it already, Kajann. The reason I''m being hunted by Magnus." "I do have an idea." Said Kajann, leaning back in the bath. "He must be after the Ancient Undead you have in your possession." ording to Kajann, it wasnt Magnuss clone that appeared first. Apparently, an Ancient Undead called ''hze'' snuck into room 409 as a slime and hid there. It seemed to have been waiting to make its move, presumably after finding definitive proof that Simon was a Commander. However, Kajann entered the room and discovered it, and after a fierce fight, he managed to destroy hze once."As expected!" Simon pped his hands. "So you didn''t get knocked out instantly, Kajann!" Yeah. But I was defeated afterward, and then hze turned into Magnus. You came in a few minutester." "I get it." Ssh. Leaning back like he was lying down in bed, Kajann supported the back of his head with his arms. "Other than the thing with Magnus" Yes?" "Anything else on your mind?" Kajann had a keen sense for that sort of thing, after all. Hearing that, Simon was reminded of his suspicions regarding Walter. However, he was still uncertain. Walter was collecting hearts. His real name was ''Judas'' and it seemed like Simon had heard that name somewhere before. He felt like he heard the name when he crossed over to the Holy Federation, so he had Rete look into it. It was just that. A suspicion. The only definitive information he had about Walter was him collecting hearts. Above all else, he hadnt even told Nefthis that he''d gone over to the Holy Federation. After all, it was an extremely sensitive matter that could be seen as treason. Thus, there''s only one thing he could tell Kajann. "Professor Walter is collecting hearts." Stated Simon, carefully choosing each word. "An awful amount." "I see." Kajann nodded. "Is that all?" Yes." Even if he was the one that said it, he felt embarrassed. Simon looked down very intently at the ground, unable to meet Kajaan''s eyes. The research of necromancers is often entric, hical, and dangerous. Even the professors in Kizen sometimes dabble in research thats forbidden, but its also true they turn a blind eye to those things, to a certain degree, for the sake of advancing dark magic as a whole. Having said so, Kajann closed his eyes. "In conclusion, I understand you find Professor Walter suspicious. Although it''s not at the level to make a report to Nefthis, I''ll keep an eye on him and let you know if I find anything suspicious." "Ah, yes! That would be very helpful." This was the first time he''d ever told someone about this. That alone made Simon feel much better. "!" Ssh. Just then, Kajann looked away, his gaze shifted over toward the wall as his brows furrowed. "What''s wrong, Kajann?" "Shh." Simon shut his mouth instantly and focussed on his hearing. He could hear footsteps and muffled voices from outside. "Isn''t that simple?" It was the girls'' voices. "If there''s no hot water in the first-year dorm, you can just go to the second-year''s dorm!" "Hohoho! True that, true that!" "Nobody should be using this ce right now, anyway." Simon''s face turned pale. ''C-Crap.'' They were in a perfect situation that would lead to a misunderstanding, and on top of that, they were naked. Simon quickly ran toward the entrance. "Kajann! I''ll scream to alert the girls, so!" Tap. Tap. Before Simon knew it, Kajann was out of the bathtub and had forced open the window. "And how long will it take to exin this? Kajann pointed outside nonchntly. "This is my way." "No, Kajann! We''re literally on the fourth floor!" But the girls'' voices outside were getting closer and closer. To make things worse, the bathhouse was small, and there was no ce to get undressed. In other words, after opening the door, the bathtub was immediately visible. ''I''m gonna go insane!'' Simon was left with no choice but to reach out for the clothes basket. ''Cloud!'' A blue-green smoke shot out, engulfing Simon and Kajann''s clothes basket, while Kajann had already jumped out the window. "Oh, don''t you think someone might be inside?" "You can''t be serious~" Simon bit down hard on his lip. ''Here goes nothing!'' As soon as Simon jumped outside while hugging the basket, he heard the sound of the door opening. "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!" An ear-ripping scream was heard escaping from the window. Simon sighed as he looked back at the building from the air. To think that he''d escape naked at night from the fourth floor of a bathhouse. It was one of the strangest things he''d ever done in his life. "Seems you can be determined, at least." Kajann, having jumped first, smirked. Simon spoke with augh as well. "Kajann, you do realize you look extremelyme right now, right?" "Same goes for you." Then, he pointed at the ground. "I''m fine, but wouldn''t you get hurt?" "Not a chance." Simon put his arm behind him and opened the huge subspace. Thankfully, because they just returned from the neutral area dispatch assessment, some members of the Legion were still left. * * * * * * "Eliza,e out!" At Simon''smand, Elizabeth burst out of the subspace, her arms outstretched as she covered Simon in fluffy cobwebs. They pulled him in and brought him safely to the ground. It''s good that I didn''t get hurt, but Tightly bound in cobwebs, with his feet barely above the ground, Simon couldn''t move. ''Why did she hold me like this?'' [Mmfufufufufu.] Hearing that sinisterugh, Simon felt an ominous sense of foreboding wash over him. [You already know how much I''ve been holding back, right?] The spider queen was approaching, her eyes glinting in the darkness like a wild animal stalking its prey in the dead of night. [Stuck in the subspace as soon as we went on dispatch! You scolded me when I turned into a female student in Kizen! And you made me y as you in the neutral area!] Dreaded realization filled Simon''s face. He had made a mistake. [It''s so nice to be back in Kizen after all that, Commander~ You know, it was already getting hard to hold it back, and then I saw the naked Commander right in front of me!!] Elizabeth, who seemed to have lost all rational thinking, was already approaching while licking her lips. ''It was a mistake to take her out just because I was in the air.'' [Please! Grant me a reward!] Just when she was about to lunge at Simon, opening her arms, a hand grabbed her by the hair from behind. Her head snapped back, apanied by a scream. [Ugh!] It was Kajann. Looking back, she shouted in annoyance. [Ugh! It''s you again!!] Elizabeth conjured cobwebs on her fingers and swung them, shing through the surrounding trees. It seemed like Elizabeth still hadn''t gotten over her anger at Kajann from the incident back during the Saintess search. Kajann jumped and dodged, his body covered in jet-ck armor. ''ck robe! So Kajann could use it, too!'' Elizabeth made more cobwebs with fiery irritation, and Kajann took a defensive stance. "Eliza." Simon sighed heavily, then stated without a hint of pity, [Stop.] Thud! Elizabeth''s body shuddered, and soon, she dropped to one knee in front of Simon. [Y-You''re so mean! How could you give me an absolute order?!] "It''s because you can''t be controlled with words. Get a hold of yourself, Eliza." The cobwebs binding Simon naturally also loosened. ''Ugh, it''s cold.'' It was already night. Simon''s teeth chattered due to the night wind. "Let''s go back to the dorm first." Said Kajann, and Simon agreed. "Yeah." After returning Elizabeth to the subspace, Simon threw some clothes on himself. Then, Simon and Kajann quickly ran toward the dormitory. "Haha!" As they ran, Simon couldn''t help butugh at the ridiculousness of the situation. "Hm, is it funny?" "No, it''s just that this chaos makes me really feel like I''m finally back in Kizen!" Tomorrow, it was back to sses. Simon went from a walk to a jog to a sprint, reveling in the anticipation. * * * The next day. The Kizen students were walking to school in their uniforms after a long time, with many new stories to tell. "So you guys were alive!" "Anyone encountered a priest?" "Where were you guys dispatched to?" Discussions filled the air. Simon and Rick were also up early, walking across campus. "An assembly in the great hall on the first day after we return, huh?" Rick was checking the schedule while munching on his toast. Simon asked, "But why an assembly? Are they nning to give us information about the fourth BDMAT?" "Nah, there''s no way! Students are supposed to be the ones to figure out information in regards to the BDMAT. Judging from how they assembled us" Rick continued, arms crossed, "I think they''re going to talk about some changes in the rules." "Changes?" "Hehe! Actually, I picked this up from a pretty reliable servant. I heard there are a lot ofints from professors about the BDMAT. I think there might be some sort of schedule change or something." "That''s quite interesting." The two of them were startled, stopping in their tracks. Other students were reeling back in surprise as well. "Could you please continue?" Before they knew it, Bahil was standing in front of them. "Professor Bahil!" It was an unexpected appearance of Professor Bahil. Simon greeted him with a smile, and Rick had a sly grin. "Look at you joining just now. This feels suspiciously timed! Weren''t you waiting for us here? To see me, the future ace of curses?" Bahil stared at Rick''s sly tongue moving and thought, ''I wish I could put a curse on that yapping snout of yours.'' If he weren''t Simon''s friend, hed have been a corpse floating off the coast of Kizen long ago. Bahil turned his head and looked at Simon. "I heard you did a splendid job in your dispatch assessment. You worked with Vengeance in the neutral area, am I right?" Simon scratched the side of his head, feeling embarrassed. "Yes. But I wouldn''t exactly call it a splendid job. We messed up in the middle." "Hey now~ Being too modest isn''t great, either! We just had a st in the neutral area! We fought against some kids from Efnel, weakened the Federation''s grip on the neutral area, and also wiped out the local gangs!!" Bahil was smiling, but the corners of his mouth were twitching. ''Shut the fuck up. I want to talk with Simon about curses.'' "Mr. Simon, perhaps "Oh, now who is this? Hahaha!" Suddenly, another voice interrupted. As Bahil looked back and red with anger, a figure pushed its way through the crowd. "Professor Belya!" Simon''s face lit up once more. "Oh, you bastards! How was it? Didn''t you miss your big sis?" The veins in Bahil''s temples popped up slightly at the sight of Belya, who couldn''t take any sort of hint. "Professor Belya! I fought using something you taught! The Venom Swamp!" "Well done! Naturally, dark magic improves when you have the courage to use it in practice!" Bahil''s face grew grimmer and grimmer as he watched Rick and Belyaugh with their mouths perpetually open. ''Should I get rid of them right here, right now?'' Bahil ced his hand behind his back. A jet-ck magic circle was conjured, and a curse began to form. The two of you." Just then. "What are you doing here with the students?" They didn''t even sense her in the slightest. Belya and Bahil both stopped and turned around. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 A woman in a formal suit with neatly trimmed, short hair stepped behind Bahil and Belya harassing students with a disapproving re and a clipboard held at her waist. Bahil clicked his tongue but smiled nheless. "It''s nothing, Vice-President." I feel like I just heard a tongue click, but I''ll let it slide. The ceremony is about to begin. Please return to your seats." Bahil returned to the great hall alongside Belya, who wasughing in delight, and the other students. Just as Jane was about to turn back and go in "Professor Jane! We''ve safely returned!" Simon greeted her with a smile. Jane nced back and lightly nodded. "You have. I am d you all made it back without much trouble."Watching her turn back and leave, Rick muttered, "Professor Jane is like a stone. I thought she''d soften up a bit if we got closer to her." "Is that so?" Simonughed. "I feel like she''s quite pleased to see us." You must be crazy." "Simon~" Simon looked back toward the voice calling his name. "Ah, Cami!" Camibarez approached with short, quick steps, in her uniform after a long time. The bat wings on her back were pping with delight. "Hey! What was that? Did Professor Jane say anything?" Behind her was Meilyn, her light blue hair flowing behind her like a river. "Nothing, she just said she was d to see us back safe." "The Professor Jane did? That''s unexpected." Camibarez came closer and smiled. "sses are starting back up now! Let us do our best!" She cheered as she clenched her fists in excitement. Everyone''s expressions softened. For some reason, they felt rxed and healed. "Of course! Let''s survive this fourth BDMAT, and go on to the fifth one as we!" "You''re not dead yet, you trash?" Rick turned his head. A huge man, Hector, was sneering with his hands in his pockets. "What a shame." Around him, Hector''s infamous faction snickered and chuckled. Hector''s expression became serious when, after a good bit of sneering at Rick, he momentarily looked at Simon. Then, he turned his back, saying, "Let''s go." His faction followed after him. "Hector,e on! Tell us about when you fought against three priests in the neutral area!" "Wasn''t it five priests?" Meilyn sighed as she watched Hector''s group bustle about. "I wonder when they''ll grow up?" Rick chimed in, chuckling. "They don''t even annoy me anymore. They''re just children who need some attention." Camibarez pushed the three of them forward. "We should hurry and go in, too!" * * * Upon entering the great hall, Simon and his group were stunned. "Wh-What is all this?" An astonishing scene unfolded before them. The straight rows of seats in the great hall were gone, reced by round tables. And in the center of the room was a buffet with all kinds of luxurious food ready to be eaten. Chefs bustled around, filling tes with freshly cooked, piping hot meals, and musicians were ying ssical music at the front of the stage. "Wh-What? A banquet?" This is insane." The students were excited. Simon and his group quickly grabbed one of the round tables in the front before the other students arrived. They took off their uniform jackets and hung them on the chairs to im their seats, then went to grab some food. ''Theres so much food I''ve never seen before.'' Simon, who used to live in the mountains, couldnt keep his eyes in one ce. He could never get used to parties like these. He first filled his te with familiar foods and returned to the table. The other three had returned first and were already chatting. No two people had grabbed the same thing. Rick was all about the carbs and fish, Meilyn preferred sds and pasta, and Camibarez liked meat dishes. "Would you like to have a ss of wine?" A tall waiter approached. Rick asked back, surprised, "C-Can we drink alcohol? Even if we''re in school?" "Nefthis has given special permission just this once." "Wow!" It was obvious that Kizen had put a lot of work into this banquet. "Well, seeing them arrange something like this for us, maybe they felt a little guilty sending students to the neutral area and having us endure such hardship?" Meilyn sipped her wine gracefully, flipping back her hair. It seemed she liked this kind of asion. She seemed easy going when they were together, but at times like this, she had the grace of a high noble. "Ahh!" Her eyes widened as she took a sip of the wine. "This wine isn''t one of those cheap ones you would find in a Rochest pub! It has quite the exquisite aroma!" Simon took a sip as well and nodded pleasantly. Camibarez sipped on orange juice, perhaps finding alcohol a bit overwhelming. "L-Let me take the tes away." Just then, a woman dressed as a maid appeared with timid steps, pushing a cart and stacking the empty tes onto it. Meilyn delicately finished off thest of her sauteed mushrooms and held out the empty te. "This one too, plea Ah?!" She was startled and couldnt help but point at the maid. "Assistant Teacher?! What are you doing here?" The woman in the maid''s outfit was none other than the chief assistant teacher of Jane. "Shhhhhhhh!" She eximed, raising her finger to her mouth with a reddened face. "It''s embarrassing, so please be quiet!" She looked like she was about to cry as Simon, Rick, and Camibarez''s gazes locked onto her. "A-Aren''t you supposed to be kind enough to pretend you don''t know me at times like this?" * * * * * * "Pfft." As Meilyn covered her mouth andughed uncontrobly, the chief assistant teacher''s face turned even redder. Th-This is awkward.'' Simon tried to stand up to put his empty te on the cart, but the ''maid'' pushed Simon back down, telling him to stay seated. "Wh-What are you doing here, Assistant Teacher?" Asked Camibarez with a wide-eyed stare. Ahem It''s all about making a living." "?" The assistant teacher shook her head. "You guys shouldn''t be so familiar with this since you''re living in the prime of your lives, but it''s all these little setbacks that add up and make you an adult." As some kind of bittersweet mood formed, the assistant teacher quickly added, "Ah, it''s not really a big deal. We just got a volunteer request because they were short-staffed here. So we yed a game of rock-paper-scissors among the assistant teachers to pick five people, and it ended up like this While talking, small tears were forming in the corners of her eyes. "I can''t believe I''m working as a maid after all those years of service "P-Please cheer up." Encouraged Camibarez. "Assistant Teacher." Rick butted in. Knowing his personality well, her eyes had already started watering. "I''ll actually cry if you make fun of me." "No, no, it''s not that At least you''re doing better than that person." Rick pointed to the side. Next to their table, Brett, the assistant teacher for Combat Dark Magic, was also clearing dishes in a maid outfit. His maid outfit was about to rip because of his bulging muscles, and the body hair peeking out from under his wide skirt was causing the students appetite to drop in real time. "Mm." The chief assistant teacher gave a bitter smile. "That''s cheering me up a bit." "Yeah!" And just like that, the mood of the dining room was ripening. But naturally, when unbridled happinesssts for too long, you start to question it. "Ugh, this is making me uneasy!!" Said Rick, mming his palm down on the round table. "Why is Kizen doing this to us? What in the world are they nning to do, feeding us well like this?!" "Maybe it''s something like this" Sipping on his wine, Simon continued in a tipsy impersonation of Jane, "Now, have you all enjoyed yourselves? Well, lets begin the fourth BDMAT right away!" At that, Meilyn and Camibarez let out a shriek. "Hey!! Be careful with what you say. It mighte true!!" "Th-This is Kizen That might actually happen." In fact, Simon wasn''t the first to make such a joke. In fact, most of the students were saying something simr right now. Just as the murmuring reached a climax, the lights dimmed and the music stopped Then, a spotlight shone on the stage, the musicians quickly getting out of the way. You could see the broadcast servants quickly setting up the standing loudspeaker crystal balls. Step. Step. Everyone''s eyes focused on the direction of the footsteps. Simon''s eyes widened. It was Aaron, dressed in a formal suit rather than his usual sloppy attire. There was dead silence as a tremendous amount of tension began to surge among the students. Aaron approached with an expressionless face, checked the standing loudspeaker crystal ball, then looked at the students. "It''s not" Aaron smirked at the tense faces of the students. "It''s not what you think it is, so you don''t have to be that nervous." Pheee...... Sighs of relief escaped all throughout the hall. "First, let''s get the paperwork done." As soon as Aaron said that, the servants buzzed around each of the tables, giving the students documents and quills. ''Wh-What is this all of a sudden?'' Simon opened the document and checked the contents. Name: Gender: Major: Minor: Usable dark magic and proficiency: Medical Conditions: Traumatic experiences: "Medical conditions and traumatic experiences? Why are they asking us that?" Meilyn crossed her arms questioningly. Camibarez also mumbling, "I-It''s a little suspicious. Haha." "I don''t know if I should answer this honestly." As Rick was racking his brain to pull off some tricks, Aaron said, "Don''t think of trying to pull one over on us, and just write the truth. It will be for your own good." Just then, a hand was raised. Even without looking at the face, Simon could now recognize her by her posture and the bracelet on her wrist. "This is Jamie Victoria, Professor! We''re still in our first year, so we don''t have a major!" "For the major, write the subject you''re most confident in." Answered Aaron. "Also, it does not have to be the subject you are responsible for in your group. There must be some who are choosing a subject that isnt their strong suit because of the groupposition. Write the subject that you are best at." With those words, Meilyn used her quill to draw two lines through the Curses she had ced as her major, recing it with Mechanics of Jet-ck''. After that, another student raised their arm. "Will this be seen by other students?" "Only the authorities of Kizen will be able to see it. Don''t worry about that." And so, the great hall became silent for a moment, yet it was abuzz with quills scratching across parchment. Simon, who had proudly written ''Summoning'' as his major, was pondering about his minor. ''Minors are your second best subject, right?'' Curses, Combat Dark Magic, and Hemomancy naturally came to Simon''s mind, but if he had to choose, it was Combat Dark Magic that he was most confident in and used most often. Since this wasn''t really something that locked in your choice, he decided to put down Combat Dark Magic. ''I-I can''t help but think of Professor Bahil''s angry face, but it should be fine.'' Aaron stepped up to the stage again after all the first-year students had filled out their documents. "Let me start with the important announcement first. Also, starting with the fourth BDMAT, there will be some changes, so please pay attention." Rick pointed excitedly to himself. "See! I told you, I told you, right? I said there would be changes!" "Okay, we get it, so can you please shut up?" Meilyn blushed and looked around. He was an embarrassing groupmate, as always. Simon turned his head back to focus on the stage and Aaron. He picked up the standing loudspeaker crystal ball and walked to the far end of the stage. "First" Aaron unfolded a new piece of paper. "I would like to introduce the necromancer who will be supervising the fourth BDMAT." Simon''s eyes widened. ''You''re saying there''s another necromancer who''ll supervise the test? It won''t be Kizen HQ?'' It seemed like something really had changed. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 "I would like to introduce the necromancer who will be supervising the fourth BDMAT." Aaron''s face slightly stiffened as he flipped through the script in his hand and read the next part. But without letting his hesitation be shown, he continued, "The hottest necromancer of this era. The genius administrator of the Langerstine Kingdom, Bet''s ''Most Influential Man of the Week'', ''The Necromancer Whose Arm I Want Around My Waist'', and" Reading the absurd titles with apletely straight face, Aaron''s voice turned serious for the final one. "One of the continent''s top ten mysteries." Fwoom! Fwoom! Fwoom! Fwoom! People dressed in colorful clown costumes burst out from the stage, blowing trumpets and ying various instruments. Suddenly, the entire great hall was flooded with sudden cheeriness. The clown troupe began singing and dancing to the foot-tapping cheerful music. Two more clowns appeared dancing in midair, and the students pped with delight.Kaboom! Kaboom! Suddenly, the room lit up as a spectacr firework exploded on the ceiling. While everyone was mesmerized by the spectacle above them, someone was walking to the center of the stage. "Let me introduce you." Said Aaron. "Ends Vaudeville, also known as the ''Necromancer of Cards''." Countless cards fell from the sky, shuffling together as they scattered and formed shapes of animals. Finally, the cards formed a door on the stage, and Ends made his entrance through that door. Not a speck of skin was visible beneath his pasty white makeup, with big green circles drawn around his eyes. He had a very wide bowler hat, and his curly hair stuck out from the sides of the hat, giving him a ridiculous appearance. As the man raised his arms, the music stopped to give way to a fervent round of apuse. "Greetings, fellow Kizen students! My name is Ends Vaudeville!" He slightly lifted his hat as a greeting. His every move oozed with showmanship. "It''s the real Ends!" Squealed Rick. Of course, Simon had never heard of him before. However, unusually, It wasn''t just Rick but also Meilyn and Camibarez staring ahead in surprise. "Wh-Who is that?" Simon asked cautiously. Rick chuckled and tapped Simon on the arm. "You''re truly a friend worth exining things to." "Oh, shut up." Replied Simon, blushing with embarrassment. Rick exined, "You''re aware of the top ten mysteries of the continent, right?" "I''ve heard of the concept, but I don''t know what all ten are." "Just knowing of them is enough. Well, two of those ten mysteries are humans, and one of them is him." Simon blinked. "Then who''s the other one?" Rick answered with a grin. "The Witch of Death!" Receiving a loudspeaker crystal ball from a servant, Ends Vaudeville began to speak. "Thank you for the warm wee! I, for one, am honored to meet the continent''s elite; the future leaders of the Dark Territory! And most importantly!" He pointed to his chest with his thumb. "I, Ends Vaudeville, am pleased to announce that I''ll be administering this ''fourth BDMAT''!" Waaaaaaaaaaaaah! All discipline had fallen to the wayside as the crowd of students erupted into cheer. Ends opened his palm, revealing cards impossibly hidden underneath. They rose into the air, sparking with magic. "My supernatural ability is to create a special ''room'' with these cards." The cards glowed, a myriad of patterns and colors appearing on the ceiling. First was a castle with legs that was running, then a maze of wriggling snakes, next air of dragons that breathed mes, and to finish it off a room piled high with gold. "I can recreate any adventure just how I think and imagine! And you people can enter the world of the cards and choose the adventure you want to have!" Choose the adventure you want? What did that mean? "Let me borate a little." At Aaron''s signal, the servants activated the mana projectors, arge screen appearing in the center of the hall. "The fourth BDMAT will take ce on the first-year campus in Kizen and throughout all of Roke Ind. Ends himself has hidden 2,000 cards on the ind." The example location for one of the 2,000 cards was shown on a map of Roke Ind. "If you happen to find one, you can enter the ''room'' it created and take its test." The screen in the center disyed a servant inside the library of Roke Ind stepping on a card and entering it. The screen then changed. The servant was now somewhere in the woods. Monsters were running toward him. "When you enter a room, the conditions for clearing its test will appear. In this case, it is to hunt 30 kobolds in 20 minutes. If you pass the test sessfully, you can obtain the card." Aaron continued as he flipped the document he was holding to the next page, "The basic requirement is that you need to obtain at least 6 cards at the end of the test. Anything 5 or less is not satisfactory and will result in expulsion. At least 50 people will be expelled from this test, so be careful." Simon''s eyes lit up as he listened to the exnation and nodded. This 4th BDMAT was a fight for cards. "Now, now! I, Ends, the administrator of this game, will exin further!" Ends stepped forward and waved his hand. The screen changed to show a variety of visibly different cards. "Each card has a different color. You''ll have to refer to the rulebook I created for this part!" The lightshow on the ceiling stopped, and books rained down on each student. Simon grabbed one of them as it fell from the air. [Ends'' Game Rulebook] Simon opened the t, square rulebook. It wasn''t really a book at all but a single sheet of paper folded over many times. When he opened it wide, it revealed a map of Roke Ind and a detailed exnation of the game. Meilyn smiled as she read the instructions. "I expected it to beplicated, but it sounds pretty fun!" * * * * * * First, there were seven colors of cards. Red - Curses Orange - Mechanics of Jet-ck Yellow - Summoning Green - Necromancy Blue - Hemomancy Dark Blue - Poisonous Alchemy Purple - Combat Dark Magic Each color of card was matched with a specific subject. For example, if you went inside a red card, you were more likely to find games rted to curses. The cards were also color-coded for the different areas of Roke Ind. For example, green cards were more likely to appear in the forest, orange cards in the main campus, and so on. The exact details were something the students had to figure out for themselves as they yed the game. "Woah! This is guaranteed to be fun!" Eximed Rick as he read through the rulebook. "It''s got a siege theme, too! It says some cards will involve 30 yers split into attacking and defending teams!" "Here, here! This fairy-race theme seems fun, too!" ''Mm.'' Simon was reading the ''skeleton-building contest against an undertaker'' theme. He really wanted to try it. "Ugh, you idiots! Look at the back, not just there!" Said Meilyn. "You get bonuses for getting certainbinations of cards, too!" "For real?" ording to the back of the ''rulebook'', each card was worth 1 point, but for example collecting 7 red cards would earn that yer an extra 3 points. "Hmm." Rick looked troubled. "I guess we''ll have to strategize instead of just blindly collecting cards, then." Simon was looking through the rulebook to see the description of cardbinations. ''Forget the otherbinations, let''s look at the top.'' The higher in the list, the higher the points. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, dark blue, purple. When all 7 colors are collected. The score for each of those cards was doubled. That''s 14 points. Then, if you add a ''golden card'' on top of that rainbow collection, for an 8-cardbo, your score would be multiplied by 3. That would be a whopping 24 points! It was a guaranteed way to make it to the top ten. However, there was no exnation for the golden cards. It was only mentioned that you can obtain them during the game. Of course, even if you couldn''t find a golden card, 14 points wasn''t bad. ''Alright.'' Simon made up his mind. ''Thepetition should be tough, but I should definitely go for the bestbination.'' "Now, attention!" Aaron''s voice pried the students'' eyes away from their rulebooks. "We''ll give you plenty of time to strategize, so I want you all to fold up your rulebooks and put them on yourps." "Noooooo~" A cacophony ofints soon followed, but Aaron did not budge. "Fold them up." Aaron''s sudden coldness had as much strength as one of Simon''s absolute orders, and every single student did as they were told and ced their folded rulebook on theirps. "Hmm, Kizen is too oppressive." Ends frowned. "They''re getting so invested in my game like that!" "I''m sorry. I must finish the announcements." Aaron bowed his head respectfully and apologized, then looked back at the students. "You''ll get the hang of Ends'' game once you y it. We have another important announcement." Aaron looked around the room and began, "As many of you would have heard, there has been a lot of controversy surrounding BDMAT. Because the entire integrated second-semester curriculum is centered around the BDMAT, textbooks have been skipped over and performance assessments are piling up in the background." Taking a deep breath, Aaron stated, "As a reminder, you cannot be promoted to the second year unless you score well in your performance assessments." At the mention of the second year, the room became tense. "So, weKizenn to introduce a new method to counteract that. We are calling it after-school BDMAT." After-school BDMAT. This was a new concept, so everyone leaned in closer and focused on Aaron''s words. "The fourth BDMAT was originally scheduled tost three days and two nights. It was still this cardpetition on Roke Ind administered by Ends." ''For a whole three days and two nights?'' The students looked woozy at even the thought of that. Some students, like Camibarez, breathed a sigh of relief. On the other hand, Ends crossed his arms and turned away with a look of disappointment on his face. "Kizen has be too easy-going! Hmm, tsk tsk. To think they''d cut the game short!" Although Ends was grumbling, since it had already been approved by Nefthis, there was no room for change. Aaron continued, "As I said before, the entire second semester is showing a tendency to be too BDMAT-centric. Thus, we will have the BDMAT take ce twice a week for 4 hours after sses in order to ease the pressure on students and allow them to focus on their textbook work." Simon nodded. Not missing as many sses would certainly help them work through the actual content. "But still." On the other hand, Rick was slouched over in disappointment. "That means we''ll have to cut our free time to do BDMAT, that''s kind of" "We are aware that there will be students who are dissatisfied with this." Rick looked a little guilty at thatment. "So, we n to take one major burden off of your shoulders." Aaron held up a new, small notice and read it. " ''The second-year-promotion exam will be reced by the fifth BDMAT.'' " "Wooaah!" There were exmations of delight all around. The promotion exam was infamous for its difficulty. Getting rid of it was a huge wee for the students. "Of course, the difficulty of the fifth BDMAT will be increased ordingly. As an aside, Kizen HQ ran a simtion based on your skill levels at the time of the third BDMAT, and" Aaron ced his documents down and cautioned, looking at each and every one of the students, "It predicted that at least 500 of the current 797 students will fail the fifth BDMAT." mor! Everyone''s faces turned pale. "To avoid this, the instructions from Kizen HQ are as follows. In this 4th BDMAT and the performance assessments, you should improve your skills by no less than 1.5x. This has been embraced by the teaching staff as well, so consider the meal you just ate" A grim smile formed on Aaron''s mouth. "to be yourst supper. It''s only going to get tougher from here on out." "" Just when the tension was silently filling up the great hall "I won''t take this kind of insult anymore!" Ends, the Necromancer of Cards, shattered the silence. "Why are you bringing up the fifth BDMAT already when we have the fourth BDMAT ahead?! Let the students focus on my game, Professor Aaron!" It seemed like Ends had some emotional baggage piled up. "There must be some beef between Ends and the professors." Rick whispered to Simon. "Ends has great pride in his ''game'', and the professors want the students to pay attention in their sses. Or, that''s my guess." "Hmm." Simon nodded at Rick''s exnation. Aaron bowed in apology as well. "That is all from Kizen HQ. If you have anything else to say to the students, please feel free to do so." "Ehemehemehem!" Only then did Ends step forward with a satisfied smile. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 "Dear students of Kizen!" Ends, finally given a clear opportunity to speak freely, began his speech. "It is unfortunate that my game has been cut short. But after a tough day of rigorous lectures, I am sure that the world which I have crafted will allow you to forget your exhaustion if only for a moment! I cannot stress enough that I truly care for the value one can find in the games I make! Which is why I took such harsh conditions as after-school BDMAT!" Therge hat on his head wobbled from side to side every time Ends spoke. "I have already coordinated with the faculty, as well! We have added a few ss-rted games! I hope you will enjoy the new adventure. Now, you may open the rule book on yourps!" As if a weight had been lifted, the students ced their copies of the [Ends'' Game Rulebook] on the tables they sat at and opened them back up. "It is important to pick what games to y, but a test is a test! So, allow me to begin with the most important factor, the rules!" The details about the rules also appeared on the screen in the center. Four tests total. 1-2 per week.Four hours for each test. Any games in progress as the timer ends will still continue. A maximum of two cards can be obtained per day. Students will start the test wearing a protective vest provided by Kizen. Fighting between students is allowed. If the barrier gauge of a student reaches zero during the game, either due to monster attacks or attacks from other students, that student''s test will bepletely over for the day. Simon''s eyes glistened as he absorbed all the information. ''I see. The number of cards you can obtain is limited to two cards per day.'' Since there will be four tests in total, a maximum of 8 cards could be obtained. And any students who collected fewer than 5 will be expelled. "Even one day off would be dangerous." Muttered Camibarez, nervously. "Alright, students of Kizen! Then" Ends looked at his wristwatch. "In exactly one hour, we shall begin the first game!" "Whaaaaat?!" In an hour?!! The students were in an uproar. "We''re screwed!" "You said you''d give us plenty of time to strategize!" As one of the students seated in front made aint, Aaron replied nonchntly, "An hour is plenty of time." ''You scammer!'' Feeling a sense of urgency, the students in the hall quickly began discussing strategy. "What are you guys going to do?" Everyone was thinking differently. Rick decided to go for the siege missions, while Camibarez decided to collect seven blue cards because they were more likely to be games rted to hemomancy and getting seven of one color would her an extra +3 points. Meilyn decided to be flexible and change her strategy depending on the cards she collected. Of course, Simon was thinking about collecting 7 different cards. "Apparently, there''s a limit to the number of people for games, too." Said Meilyn. "So for this round, let''s y solo. We''ll split up, grab whatever cards we want, gather as much information as possible, and then share what we''ve learned." "Got it!" Everyone nodded. Meilyn pointed at the guidebook. "Now, familiarize yourselves with the rules. I''m pretty sure some people will end uppletely lost because they don''t read the rules." While the students were busy strategizing or familiarizing themselves with the rules, the servants bustled about, providing students with protective vests. Everyone wore them over their uniforms. "I wish you all the luck then, students!" Ends spread his arms out wide. Then, the deck of cards in his hands scattered into the air, cards flying into the hands of each of the students. "Ah." One of the cards arrived on Simon, too. It had his name, Simon Polentia, and his major, Summoning, written on it. ''So this is why they wanted us to fill out the document.'' "This is an official rule. Please paste the card on the right chest part of your protective vest." Simon ced the card on his chest. It stuck on quite firmly It was like a nametag. You could figure out other students'' majors with this. "And I have some news that you will love!" Said Ends. "We have got some great prizes in the game, including things to help you with your test, as well as expensive artifacts, special weapons, and much more! I hope you will do your best!" The students'' eyes lit up even more at the mention of prizes. "Alright, you have 10 minutes left! You may now go wherever you please. Good luck!" Waaaaaaaaaaaah! As soon as the words left his mouth, the students surged out of the great hall, jet-ck gathering in their legs. It was too crowded to get out the front door, so some students were breaking windows to run out. ''That''s some explosive heat.'' Simon grinned and ran up the wall, passing through another student''s broken window. He nned to go outside first. The test covered the whole of Roke Ind. He wanted to go farther out than the school campus, where he knew there would be a lot of students. Whirrrrrrrrrrrrr! Just then, a blue veil like a curtain unfolded in the center of the Kizen campus, enveloping the building. A barrier created with dark magic had been installed to prevent the students from damaging buildings or the decorations. At the same time, a voice was heard from the card on Simon''s chest. [Let the test begin!] * * * * * * [Battles between the students are now allowed. You may now also challenge the games and collect cards!] Boooooooom! Poow! As soon as the test started, shockwaves of jet-ck colliding with jet-ck rippled through the air. ''They really wanted to fight that bad, huh?'' Even if you could fight other students, the only thing you''d gain from it would be stopping yourpetitor from taking the test. As Simon continued to run, a mana screen popped out of the card in his chest. [If you win a battle with the following student, you shall be awarded with an additional point.] [Djinn Haydn] ''Oh.'' This was a new rule. 1 point isn''t so bad. Even if it wasn''t one of the five cards needed to pass, it was still worth as much as a card in terms of rankings. But this was an optional mission, and obtaining two cards was the number 1 priority. ''I should collect cards first!'' Simon ran out of the Kizen campus and dashed across a typically empty field. There were many students around him. They red warily at each other, but thankfully, none made a preemptive strike. ''Ah!'' Then, luckily, he spotted a card stuck in a tree. Simon approached it with a big grin on his face. ''It''s a dark blue card!'' But the card had letters on it. [Difficulty: Low] [Number of yers: 1] [Conditions of entry: Major of Poisonous Alchemy] ''Oh no, I can''t go into this room.'' Simon moved on and immediately turned around. Behind him was another student, who suddenly stopped in her tracks as Simon faced her. Simon smiled and said, "I''m not interested, so go ahead and check it out." "Huh? Oh. Thanks." Simon left immediately. She hesitantly walked over to check the card and touched the card. She must have been a Poisonous Alchemy major, because she was sucked right into the card. ''I wanna find one, too.'' "Hey! Hey you! Wait a minute!" Two boys were waving their hands. They stood in front of a card, seemingly guarding it. "Are you perhaps majoring in Necromancy?" "We can start the game right away if you are!" Simon stopped and looked at the card on the rock. [Difficulty: Medium] [Number of yers: 3] [Conditions of entry: Major of jet-ck mechanics, curses, necromancy] ''Interesting. So there are games that are joint missions.'' Simon waved his hand. "Sorry, I''m a Summoning major." At that moment, one of the students staring at Simon stiffened. ''I-It''s Simon Polentia!'' He didn''t realize it at first because they were too far away, but that voice and major was definitely the famous S.A.1 They''d be in trouble if they got into a fight, but fortunately, Simon didn''t seem to care and moved on. Everyone seemed to be focused on finding cards. As Simon continued to run and search, he slowly grew nervous. ''So finding a card isn''t really the end of it. These conditions keep getting in the way.'' Simon got out of the field and entered a nearby valley. There were fewer people here. ''Ah!'' There was an unusual stream of water in the valley, and a card was floating in the middle of the swirling stream. Simon got down a bit and looked at the card. It was a dark blue card. [Difficulty: Medium] [Number of yers: 1] [Conditions of entry: None] "This is it!" Simon immediately leaped up toward the valley with the help of jet-ck. He then brought his legs together in midair and aimed them toward the card. As soon as his feet touched the card, he was sucked in. [Entering a new game.] * * * Ssh! Ssh! Swaaaaaaaah! Simon opened his eyes to the feeling of water sshing across his face. The sound of the sshing filled his ears. His stomach felt sick, and his vision was shaking. "Th-This ce is?" The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was the grain of something made of wood. Simon''s eyes widened as he looked up, sniffing the strong odor of tree sap. ''A raft?'' Swaaaaaaaaah! Simon quickly checked his surroundings. He was sure he was just in a trickling valley stream near the walls of Kizen, and suddenly, he was on a raft about to be swept away by a raging torrent. Moreover, around him was a dense jungle, far from the vegetation of Roke Ind. Simon was in the middle of a valley flowing through the jungle. ''What is this??'' He looked around in bewilderment before hearing a pained groaning from beside him. Immediately looking over, he saw a girl in a Kizen school uniform lying prone. She was someone Simon knew very well. "ss president!" It was Jamie Victoria, the honorary ss president of ss A. "Wake up! President!" Simon quickly shook her awake. After a moment of stillness, she finally rubbed her eyes and sat up. "Who are y Ah!" She suddenly reeled back in surprise. "S-Simon? Why are you here?" "I don''t know either." Simon shrugged, and Jamie nced around with a somewhat dumbfounded face. "I''m sure I got into the card by myself." "Same here." Apparently, there were cards like this randomly connecting students. Just then, a mana screen popped up in front of them. [Goal: Survive until the destination.] "It''s like we got a survival mission." Jamie stood up. Perhaps she recovered her senses. Then, she shed a straightforward smile, holding out her hand. "This is the first time I''ve ever coborated with you, Simon. I''m counting on you!" Simon had thought this before, but Jamie was really sociable. In fact, she was close with everyone in ss A. "Yeah, let''s do our best." The two of them shook hands before quickly moving. Beneath them was a single precarious raft plummeting down a torrent of water. To their sides was a dense jungle. Simon pondered with a serious face. ''Survive until the destination It feels like we need to stay on this raft if we want to reach our destination quickly.'' "Look, Simon." Jamie held out a pair of oars. "Maybe we''re supposed to steer with these?" "I guess so." Giving her a nod, Simon looked around carefully. Clearly, the goal was to survive, so there''s no way they''ll just let them go on smoothly. ''!'' Sure enough, as soon as he had that thought, he saw the glimmer of a wild beast''s eyes peering out of the jungle. "Watch out, Jamie! Here theye!" Chapter 305 Chapter 305 "Watch out, Jamie! Here theye!" "Th-They??" Bwoooosh! A fruit came flying out of nowhere from the jungle. Simon quickly ducked to dodge it, and the fruit flew past him and smashed into the tree on the opposite side. Crack! Splinters flew and a sizable crater was left in the tree from the impact. "Woah." Eximed Jamie. "Even the barrier won''t protect me fully if one of those hits me in the head""Dodge! They keep oning!" Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! There were monsters with long arms reminiscent of a monkey''s throwing the fruits. They pulled fruits out from a pouch on their abdomen, throwing indiscriminately. "Hah!" Familiar withbat dark magic, Simon was slipping between each individual fruit with a suave confidence. Jamie tried following Simon, but after taking a few hits, she didn''t dare to try again and conjured jet-ck barriers on both arms. Thud! Thud!! But the barriers wore out after only a few hits from the fruits. As Jamie''s face turned pale, Simon looked back at her. "Do you think you can keep this up?" "S-Simon! The front!" Arge boulder protruded from the rapids, perfectly ced by a malicious god to turn their raft to rubble. Simon scrambled to his feet, fastened himself on the raft, and stretched his right arm behind him. "Everyone,e out!" His subspace opened, and the skeletons came out like lightning. As the skeletons moved, they disassembled themselves, connecting bone-to-bone to form one very long pole. Simon grabbed it, ced it against the rock, and pushed it hard. Creeeaaak! Simon''s strength plus the skeletons'' self-maism barely stopped the rod from snapping in half as the raft narrowly turned and passed the rock by a hair. "Amazing!" While Simon was distracted with saving the raft, Jamie had at some pointe up beside him, conjuring another shield to protect him. They were working together quite well. However, the moment didn''tst long as a flying fruit disintegrated the already cracking barrier. "Choose, Miss President!" Shouted Simon as he dodged the ongoing volley of fruits. "Do you want to hold on like this? Or do you want to do it my way?" "I''m not Group 7, you know! What do you mean by your way?!" "Overdoing it!" The raft wasn''t making any headway on the monkeys swarming around them, going too slowly to outrun them. Even now, the swarm of monkeys was still growing. "Kugh!" Jamie specialized in Curses. But unless you''ve focussed very specifically on area curses, it was hard for cursers to do much in situations like these. "O-Okay! I don''t know what you''re after, but hurry up!" A grin formed on Simon''s face as he opened his subspace once more. "Come forth, deimos!" "What??!" Saash! The subspace opened, and the undead creature made of whalebones came out and entered the valley. ''So that''s the summon that got Simon 1st ce in the third BDMAT!'' Of course, Jamie knew about the deimos. Everyone was talking about it for a long while after the test. Simon stretched his finger out. ''Cloud.'' Turquoise smoke flew out like a rope, one end wrapping around the swimming deimos, and the other tied itself to the raft. ''Everyst detail matters!'' Simon''s fingers, directing the Cloud with even the slightest twitch, moved delicately as if ying a piano. The turquoise rope, now wrapped around the deimos and tightly coiled around the raft, then returned to Simon''s hand. "Excuse me, President." Simon threw it toward Jamie, and immediately the turquoise smoke began to wrap around her. "W-Wait! Why are you tying me up?!" Shouted Jamie with a slight blush. "I''m fixing you on the raft." Simon moved the Cloud, sticking Jamie on the raft as if she were one with it. He then also wrapped the Cloud around himself to make sure he wouldn''t fly off, either. Finally, getting as low as he could next to Jamie, Simon cheered, "Let''s do it, deimos!" [Kieeeeeeeeeeee!] The deimos started plunging forward, guiding the raft through the intense rapids. The world around them began to change at a tremendous speed. Swaaaaaaash! It quickly overtook the money monsters that were after them, jets of water forming either side of them as they carved through theparatively slow currents. "Faster! Swim faster, deimos!" Shouted Simon. "I-I-It''s too fasssssssssssst!" Jamie, lying next to him, was wishing she was back home as tears filled her eyes. Simon was beyond the pace of this ''game''. The deimos charging forward was far faster than the monkey monsters that were meant to be an ongoing threat. ''To the right, left, right again.'' Simon kept his guard up and focused on the deimos'' thoughts. He easily dodged the rocks along the way, and he didn''t even have to worry about attacks from the monkeys anymore. ''We''ll get to the goal at once with this!'' Simon also thought that he had shortened the long travel in no time. Just then, a new screen popped up. [Objective high score confirmed.] [Additional objective: Hunt the boss monster.] ''What?'' Simon''s eyes immediately snapped to the trees he had previously been ignoring. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! As the deimos sped down the current, something bipedal was chasing after them from the jungle. He couldn''t see it clearly, but trees were being uprooted every time the creature moved. ''An additional objective?'' He knew from the rulebook that there was only one main objective toplete to end the game, but that extra objectives could appear when certain conditions were met. That moment, he saw the monster leap into the valley where he and Jamie was "Simon! Above us!" Simon was also looking up. ''I don''t think I can block this.'' * * * * * * Without a moment to think, Simon simply acted on instinct. He immediately disconnected the Cloud from the raft, then stomped on his jet-ck and jumped up. Jamie, who was still connected to him, was dragged along in the air with a scream. Crush! Not even a secondter, a gargantuan gori came crashing down, its fist smashing the raft to pieces. Shards of wood flew in all directions. Tap. Dodging in the nick of time, Simonnded on the ground, with Jamie tumbling down right after. "You''re crazy! Crazy!" Shouted Jamie, horrified. "I can see how much trouble Meilyn and Cami are going through!" "I''m merely doing what''s best for the team." Just then, the gori monster scrambled up the riverbank, charging toward them with its fur soaking wet. The two quickly took up fighting stances. [Kroooooough!] The gori monster threw a punch. ''Open!'' Two tentacle des rose from Simon''s feet and crossed in front of him to form an instant shield. aam! The tentacle des swayed and bent. It was an unbelievable amount of strength. "Kugh!" Simon, connected to the thought of Overlord, groaned in pain. But he wasn''t the type to let an opportunity slip by,manding the four other des to slice through the gori''s body. Blood spurted from the four wounds, making the gori enraged. "Well done!" Jamie, who had climbed a tree before Simon knew it, leaped onto the gori''s back. She then quickly slid down, running her hands all the way down its back. Flowers bloomed wherever her palms touched. {Curse of Daisies} It was super effective. The gori squirmed in what had to be pain, scratching furiously at its back. "As expected from a curser!" As Jamie leaped off and ran away, the gori monster started chasing after her instead. That was when Simon boldly lunged in, sliding between the gori''s legs as he swung his arm horizontally. His fist wasced with jet-ck. {Hong Feng Original - Bay} aaaaaash! The sword strike of jet-ck sliced through the gori''s Achilles'' tendon. Immediately, the leg gave out, and the gori crashed down to the ground. "Phew." Simon jumped up and stood in front of Jamie to protect her. She also stopped running and was preparing another curse. [Kuwoaaaaaaaaa!] However, the enraged gori wasn''t done. Using its arms to amodate for the injured leg, the monster mbered forward still with the speed of a charging chariot. Then, Simon lowered his arm and came near Jamie''s side. "Simon?" "Duck!" Simon ced his hand on her shoulder, pushing her to the ground. "Wh-What''s wrong?! The monster is right in front of u!" Simon snapped his fingers. "Tidal Cannon." "!" Ka-toooooooooosh! A beam of water exploded out from the rapids and caught the charging gori right in the chest, mming the beast into a wall of rock behind it. Rrrrrrrrrrrumble! The impact was strong enough not just to crack bone, but even the rock as pebbles, stones, and boulders broke off from the cliff and descended upon the bloodied beast. Crush! A stter of blood washed over the nearby trees, bones and sinew alike being remolded like a gruesome putty. The creature was still alive, but the damage had been done. It was losing a lot of blood, and all it was able to do was groan in agony. "Woah!" Jamie''s jaw dropped at the sheer disy of power. Simon stood up, drew his short sword, and finished the gori off. [Additional objective aplished.] [Please im your reward.] The monster scattered into thin air, leaving two pairs of sses in its ce. "Is this the reward?" The two of them decided to take one each. When Simon tried his on and looked around, there was not much change. "I don''t know what kind of artifact this is." "Let''s just keep them. There must be some use for them." The two started walking and returned to the valley. "Aha." Next to the remains of the raft that had just been smashed, there was a brand new raft. Apparently, new rafts were given when the monsters were hunted. The two of them rode on the new raft, and the deimos pulled it. "By the way" Jamie crossed her arms. "From the books that my mom used to read me as a kid, there''s usually a waterfall at the end of these kinds of currents." "You should be careful of what you wish for." Swaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Sure enough, there was a waterfall right in front of them, dropping down into a sheer cliff. Jamie let out a scream of horror. "Wh-What are you doing?! Stop the deimos!" "Wait." Simon pointed ahead. "Isn''t that the way out?" A portal could be seen beyond the waterfall, hundreds of meters in the air. It was definitely the exit. "A-Are we supposed to go through there to end the game? It''s literally in the air!!" "Looks like it." Simon thought it was doable. He immediately returned the deimos to his subspace and pulled out some skeletons. "Bone Armor." The skeletons began to attach to his body. He put armor on Jamie next to him, as well. "I''ve got something for you, too." She drew a curse magic circle around both her and Simon. "It''s something to increase your opponent''s weight, but I tuned it to do the opposite, so you should feel lighter instead." "Okay. On my signal, I want you to stomp on your jet-ck and jump up as high as you can." "Got it." Jamie nodded with a nervous face. The cliff was right in front of them now. "Go!" The two of them jumped into the air, their feet practically exploding with jet-ck. The raft plunged downward along with the waves, but they soared up higher. They could now see the portal to the outside directly in front of them. ''The distance is a bit far, but!'' Simon gave an absolute order to the skeletons forming the Bone Armor. Using the skeletons'' natural pull, he created an upward lift for Jamie and himself, acting like a sort of gliding effect. "I''ve now activated the curse!" He definitely felt lighter. With their arms outstretched to further slow their falls, they safely made their way to the portal. "It worked!" Simon eximed in delight. Jamie winked. "I got carried all the way by Mr. S.A.1. Thanks, I''ll see you in ss tomorrow!" "You did well, too. I hope you find your next card soon." They had gotten their first card. * * * Swaaaaah! When Simon passed through the portal, he was back in the same valley as before. The walls of Kizen could be seen in the distance. He had made it back safe. "That was pretty fun." Simon was happy to see the dark blue card in his hand. And the sses as well. First, Simon got out of the valley and climbed up onto dry ground. Two hours had passed already. After checking the time, he put his sses on and looked around. "!" He could not withhold his excitement. ''This is crazy.'' Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Simon put on the sses and looked around. The color of the water stream had changed to dark blue. A nearby patch of the fields had also turned dark blue, and part of the city walls in the distance were purple. In other words, it told him what color card was where. ''This is a must-have for collecting all seven colors.'' He had a great lead. Simon immediately moved on to find the next card. * * * [1 person joining team ck.] [Team ck (1/3), Team white (2/3).]Whirr! Simon opened his eyes. He had just entered a new game after finding an orange card on the ground. ''Where in the world am I now?'' After looking around, he realized he was standing at the top of a huge pir. The edge was a sheer cliff, and judging from how he could see clouds below, he could assume that he was pretty high up. Looking forward, there were other pirs just like his. One pir was on the far left and one on the far right, and in front of him there were three more rows of three identical to his. Each pir could be jumped between using jet-ck. Overall, the pirs formed a three by four grid, and he was at one end of it. ''What am I supposed to do h? Aha.'' There was no mistake. The message had said team ck and team white. Simon was standing beside a ck g in the center of the pir, and a white g was fluttering at the opposite end. ''This is a 3 v. 3 game of capture the g.'' Simon tried picking up the g himself. It was heavier than he thought, needing both hands to lift. [1 person joining team ck.] [Team ck (2/3), Team white (2/3).] ''Another person joined our side! I wonder who it''ll be?'' Simon waited in anticipation. Since he had a great time ying thest game with Jamie, the ss president, he hoped for a nice teammate with good personality and skills. Pshk! Soon, a magic circle appeared on the same pir he was standing on, and a boy fell out of it. His hair was all ck, tinged with a hint of yellow, and he carried a long rod of unknown purpose over his shoulder. Simon knew this guy. The yer who had just joined the game looked at Simon in surprise. "B-Bastard, you''re!" "Wow." Simon let out a small sigh. It was a guy he didn''t really want to get involved with. It was Special Admission No.10, the leader of the Randolf gang. He was famous for his dark spell known as ''Doppelganger'', which allowed him to create countless identical clones of himself. ''Malcolm Randolf'' from ss M. Simon had fought once before in a Duel Evaluation during semester 1. Of course, Simonpletely overpowered him back then. Malcolm understood the situation and frowned. "Bullshit, why do I have to be teammates with you of all!" [1 person joining team ck.] [Team ck (3/3), Team white (2/3).] Just then, one more person joined the team. Both Simon and Malcolm stopped talking and looked at the magic circle that had just appeared. Soon, a boy with white hair and a cap came through the magic circle. He had tanned skin and was shirtless, wearing only pants. It was a guy whom Simon had fought just recently. ''Laheim Northfold'' The Special Admission No.8 and current lord of the Snowfield Castle. He was also the man who got fabulously rejected by Meilyn. "Y-You are!" Laheim''s jaw dropped as soon as he spotted Simon. "Jumon Bolendis!!" "I told you it''s Simon Polentia." Corrected Simon, not even trying to hide his displeasure. This was the worst case scenario. To think he''d be teammates with bastards like them "Alright, Zemon Bolentona! Let''s fight for sure this time, betting once more for Meil!" "Man, what kind of fucking teamposition is this?" An irritated voice came from the side. Malcolm was putting a hand on his forehead, shaking his head. "I don''t want to carry idiots like these." Laheim immediately turned to face the source of the voice. "Who are you?" "!" Malcolm''s eye twitched. "D-Don''t you know who I am? I''m Malcolm Randolf, the S.A.10!" "Who the hell is that?" Simon decided to ignore them. Just in time, team white got itsst member, and a new screen appeared. It revealed the names of all the students ying this game. [Team ck] Simon Polentia Malcolm Randolf Laheim Northfold [Team White] Jule Vincere Elissa Seline Enki Daft Putting the personalities aside, the names alone were pretty impressive. It was like a war between the S.A.s Among the opponents, Jule Vincere was No.5 and rumored to be incredibly strong, and Elissa Seline was the S.A.7 who rained death from above with her fleet of Phantom Ships. "Interesting." Malcolm crossed his arms. "No.1, 8, 10 on one team; 5 and 7 on the other, huh?" Hearing that, Laheim sneered. "What the hell are you talking about? I''ve never heard of you. Who even counts S.A.10?" "You''ve been getting on my fucking nerves since you got here. Do you have a fucking deathwish, huh?!" The two began to argue forehead to forehead. Simon, who had taken a few steps away at this point to not get involved, sighed. They had the advantage in terms of name value, but there was no sign of teamwork. ''Maybe I should just take them down and y this one solo.'' As that thought came to Simon''s mind, the exnation of game rules began. [The team that holds the opposing team''s g first wins. Anything goes.] [The game starts in 10 minutes.] The rules were simple enough. Malcolm, pressing his forehead even harder against Laheim''s, barked, "Normally, in a game like this, one person defends and two go on the offense. I''ll go with the No.1, so you stay here and defend the g. We wouldn''t want the noble Lord of Snowfield Castle to stub his toe." Laheim let out a shortugh. "Cut the bullshit. Both of you, defend the g. I''ll go by myself." The two began to fight again. They grabbed each other by the cor, shouting profanities in each other''s faces. Meanwhile, it seemed like the team white had already assigned roles and had started talking about specific strategies. Three of Elissa''s Phantom Ships were flying in the air. "This is getting annoying" Simon had to get involved if he wanted anything to happen. "Shut up! Both of you!" "!" At that, Malcolm and Laheim both looked back at Simon with startled faces, then red even stronger. "DCDon''t order me around!!" "Lemon Bologna! That remark you just made is quite disrespectful to the Lord of Snowfield Cas!" Simon stomped his left foot down hard on the ground. He would''ve spoken gently if they were people who''d actually listen and understand, but the two blubbering buffoons in front of him weren''t worthy of such treatment. "Just" Fwhiiiiiip! Opening up six subspaces to his right, where Malcolm Simon sent out his Overlord''s tentacles, and "Just bring it on, both of you." He opened a subspace at his left to where Laheim was, revealing his deimos''s head opening its mouth. Another thing the two had inmon was that they''d both been knocked out by the debut battles of the Overlord and deimos, respectively. Gulp. A thick silence fell. Malcolm''s and Laheim''s eyes were shaking at the memories of their painful pasts. "W-Wait a minute! Such extreme measures are far too rash!!" Putting his temper aside, Malcolm tried to talk Simon down with a forced smile. "Th-That''s right! We''re rivals who''repeting for Meilyn! A temporary alliance would be beneficial here!" Laheim also broke out in a cold sweat. As was often the case, there was a subtle pecking order among boys who had fought each other before. Simon recalled his summons and said, "Just stick to my n." * * * * * * Meanwhile, Elissa of team white was looking down to her opponents from where she was on a Phantom Ship. ''They''ve got more Special Admissions, but it''s doable.'' It was obvious they were fighting amongst themselves. Elissa looked back at her trusty allies with satisfaction. For team white, Elissa and Jules decided to be the attackers and Enki was to be on defense. Also, although Enki wasn''t an S.A. student, he was the top student in his ss, ss E. Team white didn''t have to worry about whether they''d fall behind in terms of skills. Elissa held up hermunication crystal ball and said, "Jule, please keep going." Elissa''s Phantom Ships had great firepower, but they were so huge that they couldn''t really move quickly. She wanted to let Jule go first to see how their opponents would react. Just as Jule was jumping pir to pir ''Snow?'' Suddenly, there was a change in the clouds around them, and snow began to fall. Soon, it had built up into a blinding blizzard. Half of the field was bitter cold, and they couldn''t even see beyond their noses. Elsisa held up hermunication crystal ball and said, "Jule, there''s no need to panic. The snow is probably Laheim''s Gold Snow. Please remain where you are." It was obvious that they were trying to obscure the view. She didn''t know what they were up to, but she wasn''t going to be defeated so easily. ''Hm?'' Just then, she saw one side of the snow fog turn dark. A figure broke through the fog at the end of the pir to her right. ''It''s Simon Polentia!'' In his hands, forming as dark-blue jet-ck whipped around him, was a bow. ''Wait, that skill is!'' Elissa obviously knew the main dark spells of Kizen''s S.A.1, having analyzed them for fights just like this. Simon had a three-step process that began with creating a blood golem, then using its power to create the royal bodyguards, and finally squeezing the power out of them and shooting it in the form of an arrow. ''But you''re saying he skipped all those steps and went straight to the bow?'' Elissa watched as Simon drew his bow, jet-ck coursing through his arms. He was too far away for Jule to stop him. {Simon Remake - Blood Arrow} A dark arrow shot out, leaving a long trail like aet. Elissa''s eyes widened as she prepared to jump ship, thinking he would surely attack the Phantom Ship, but The blood arrow wasn''t flying toward her. He had aimed at the g behind her. ''H-He can reach that?'' KaCtooooooooooosh! Surprisingly, he could. Simon''s blood arrow crashed into team white''s g, creating a massive explosion. Elissa held back her fluttering hair so it wouldn''t whip her in the face and then looked down from the phantom ship. ''But what now? Isn''t he misunderstanding the rules?'' It wasn''t the one who broke the g who won, but the one who held it. The smoke from the explosion soon cleared, revealing a giant pit. The gpole had been pushed away by the explosion and was now lying on the ground. However, the g itself was pretty heavy, so it didn''t fly all that far. Fwip! Just then, she saw a rod stuck in the pit, standing by itself. Watching this, Elissa realized she had made a mistake. ''Oh no! He shot Malcolm''s weapon on the arrow he shot!'' A magic circle unfolded beneath Malcolm''s rod, and a doppelganger that looked exactly like Malcolm popped out of it. "Enki! Stop him!" Enki, who was in charge of defense, hurriedly fired spells at the doppelganger, but he was too rash and it was too far. The doppelganger easily dodged and grabbed the g with both hands. ''But it''s no use!'' Elissa smiled. ''It''s not the clone that has to grab the g, you have to be the one to grab it! Doing such foolish things, without knowing the rules!'' However Swish! The doppelganger threw the g toward the edge of the pir. ''What the?!'' Team ck''s actions just got more and more iprehensible. She hadn''t imagined Malcolm would throw something they''d worked so hard for off the cliff. Elissa moved her Phantom Ship to protect the falling g. But faster than that "Hahahaha!" The team ck also had a necromancer who could fly. Laheim was running toward it, forming bubbles around his arms and legs. Elissa''s face turned pale. ''Agghh! They got uspletely!!'' Laheim was already miles ahead of her. While the opposing team was distracted by his snowstorm, Simon''s blood arrow, and Malcolm''s doppelganger, Laheim had taken the opportunity to sneak right under all of team white''s noses. "I have!" Elissa fired a shell with the Phantom Ship, but Laheim easily dodged it in midair, finally catching the falling g. "seized the g!" Then, he waved the g in excitement. Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep! [The game is over.] [Winner: team ck!] [Providing a card to each member of the team ck.] "Ughhhh! This is so frustrating!!" To think they lost so easily! Elissa mmed the railing of the phantom ship, venting her frustration. ''There''s no way those dumbasses could''vee up with such a strategy.'' Her eyes moved to Simon, who was holding the jet-ck bow. "Simon Polentia." Simon released the dark bow into the air and looked up at Elissa. Leaving only his smile burned into her eyes, Simon was teleported away. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 After collecting his two cards, Simon had about 20 minutes left. He looked around, hoping to spot his target student, but it was likely impossible for him to find exactly who he was looking for on the vast Roke Ind. And so, the 4 hour exam ended just like that. He walked back to the Kizen campus, meeting Rick along the way, too. "That was really, really fun!" Rick was giddy with excitement. His fists were clenched as adrenaline pumped through his system, and his breaths were quick and shallow, blowing around his fringe. "Is this really a BDMAT? Can tests be this fun? Woah!" Simon replied with a smile. "Calm down and tell me what happened." Rick said that he managed to find a card with a siege theme.It was located on the walls of Kizen, with a member capacity of 30. 15 students each on cards inside and outside the walls. The students on the cards inside the walls were the defending team, and those on the outside were the attacking team. And Rick said that he won as the defending team this time. "I enchanted the cannons, and even the regr soldier''s arrows! I was on a roll!" "Hm, that sure sounds like fun." It was like a recreation of a full-scale real war, so Simon was intrigued. The siege theme was just the thing to ignite any man''s sense of adventure. "How long does the gamest?" "Time passes slowly in a siege game. It felt like we''d been fighting for like almost half a day, but when we left the game, it was only about three hours." If it took three hours, finding the next one in an hour would be a bit tough. "But in return, the top contributors on the defending and attacking team get an extra 1 point each, regardless of who won the card!" "That''s a bit tempting." As they walked back to their dorm, every student they passed was talking about the BDMAT. ''So we''re doing these one or two times a week, huh?'' It certainly made the test less stressful and more organized. Of course, he wasn''t sure how the students'' strategies would develop next time, but he figured that nning for this was manageable to do on top of his existing sses. "Anyways, Simon! You shoulde with me and do a siege together for your next test!" "I''ll think about it. It sounds fun!" * * * The next morning. "Simon! Over here!" "You''re 2 minuteste, sleepyheads!" Simon and Rick got ready for the day about 30 minutes earlier than usual, leaving the dorm to meet Meilyn and Camibarez. The purpose of the early meeting was to share some information about the BDMAT. The four sat down at an outdoor table in front of a cafe, ordered sandwiches and drinks, and chatted. All four of them sessfully got two cards on the first day. Meilyn yed two solo games. She also mentioned that there were games that required deep thinking,bining puzzle-solving and magic-circle-making. Camibarez tried cards with the Hemomancy theme, and she found herself required to use the basic spell Blood Bullet. The cards themselves were about quickly shooting bad guys with Blood Bullets and rescuing hostages. She said the barrier gauge would be shredded through if you identally hit a hostage. "To conclude" Stated Meilyn. "The card colors and subjects didn''t really have much corrtion as we initially thought. For example, if you enter a red card for curses, you''re likely to still end up ying a game with nothing to do with curses. It feels like 50/50ish?" Simon nodded. "Mine were all unrted to the subject, too." "I was a little bummed, too, because I was hoping for a whole bunch of Hemomancy challenges!" "That''s because" Rick butted in with his unrefined opinion, picking up one of the potato chips they ordered to share and popping it into his mouth as he leaned back with undue confidence. "Because the creator of this game isn''t a god, but a man named Ends Vaudeville." Simon tilted his head. "What does that have to do with this?" "The connection between colors and subjects is most likely a recently added rule." Said Rick, dipping another chip perfectly between the ketchup and mustard dips to get an even spread. "You know, the game themes are mostly focussed on being entertaining, right? So, I''m assuming that the professors got all nitpicky, asking Vaudeville to add some informative or academic themes, so" "So you''re saying that Ends is making new cards in a hurry!" "That''s right, Cami! Maybe the next go will have more subject-rted themes." Concluded Rick, moving his hand to grab yet another potato chip. But as he felt around, he found nothing. "Wow! You finished them already?!" Rick''s head naturally looked in Meilyn''s direction. Meilyn, who had been only munching on the potato chips, blushed like a thief caught red-handed. "Hold on a minute, you!! Why are you looking at me?!" "You really are a glutton." Eventually, Meilyn ordered another bag of potato chips out of her own pocket. "You don''t have to be so petty about food." She pouted her lips. "I bet the new one will be gone in 3 minutes, too." "Hey!!" Simon and Camibarezughed as they watched on from the side. "Ahem. So, anyway." Meilyn quickly changed the topic away from food. "I''m sure there''ll be a lot of people aiming for all colorbinations, just like you, Simon." "I suppose so." Still, there was a bit of time until the next test. At the moment, preparing for their next sses with performance assessmentsing up was more important than the BDMAT. "What''s our first ss?" "Summoning! But it''s not in our usual lecture room!" "That''s a liiiiiiittle concerning. Professor Aaron warned that things would get tougher." And so, the four chatted all the way to the lecture room. Just like Camibarez said, they weren''t in anything like their usual lecture hall. "Woah!" Everyone''s eyes widened as they entered the new lecture room. "What''s today''s ss?" A skeleton skull and pair of arms were ced at each of the students'' seats, and in front each of them was a magic circle. The arm held a staff. "Maybe we''re finally making ''it'' !" Said Meilyn, excitedly. "It?" "Skeleton mages!" Simon''s eyes widened. His heart began to pound, and he half-put-down, half-dropped everything he was holding as he rushed to look closer at the magic circle. It was a summoning magic circle, but it had an unusual structure. It was streamlined,cking the essential elements of a normal summoning magic circle. "Professor''sing!" * * * * * * The students scrambled to their seats. Soon, Professor Aaron and his assistant teachers entered the room. Aaron had his usual disheveled hair, a scruffy beard that looked like it hadn''t shaved in days, and slippers. He also wore afortable short-sleeved shirt and shorts. Exhaustion ever-present in his voice, Aaron began, "As I emphasized yesterday, starting today, all of Kizen will be entering the performance assessment period." The students'' faces stiffened at the mention of performance assessments. Performance assessments were directly reflected in one''s grades. If the midterm and final exams were written tests, the performance assessment was a practical test. "Now then, let me briefly exin the performance assessment for Summoning one more time." Aaron walked over to the board, picked up a piece of chalk, and drew a long line. "Within the remaining time of the second semester, you will all have to take the performance assessments that have been dyed. We, in Summoning, have only done one performance assessment." Aaron circled 20% of the total performance assessment and wrote ''Death Land'' underneath it. "Do you remember? This performance assessment was to create your own zombie in deatnd during the first semester." The students nodded as they recalled the moderately traumatic memories. Simon vividly remembered Death Land, too. It was in that very ce that he had met Prince. "And then we have about 80% left." Aaron drew a line down the middle of the remaining chunk. "I''m going to reveal the most important assignment now, the one that''s worth 40% of your overall performance assessment." The students all simultaneously gulped as Aaron began scribbling down words. With every stroke drawn, the students'' eyes further and further widened. Creation of a magic-ss undead Immediately, the ssroom exploded with confused and concerned voices. "On top of this." Aaron added one more bit to the end. Creation of a magic-ss undead and a thesis "Whew." Rick let out a feignedugh. "A thesis? The thing you present at ces like conferences?" Even Meilyn, the schr among schrs, shuddered. "We just turned 17. How could a 17-year-old write a thesis?" "That''s so tough." "It does really make the BDMAT disappear from my head." While the students panicked, only Simon was letting his imagination run wild. ''My own magical undead, huh?'' As the lecture room grew further and further into disarray, Aaron called out, "Attention." The students'' snapped back toward the front and looked at Aaron. "There is no need to work yourselves up about it now. This ''magic-ss undead creation'' will be assessed at the very end of this semester. So think of it as the final objective of your first-year Summoning ss." Aaron crossed his arms. "And no professor gives impossible assignments. I have designed the curriculum so that, if you follow along, you will have done the research needed to achieve this goal naturally. Do you understand?" "Yes, sir!" "Then, we''ll begin the ss." Easily quelling the students''ints, Aaron turned back to the board as he moved on the lecture itself. The students were quite responsive, too, raising their hands to ask good questions. Clearly, their focus had improved after hearing about the performance assessment. "When ites to creating magic-ss undead, everyone here is starting at the same level. Whether it''s undead control or restoration technique, these techniques have little to do with magic-ss undead creation. Those of you who are already behind, make sure to listen properly." "Yes, sir!" "Well then, look at what is in front of you." Everyone lowered their heads to look at the objects. A skull, two armsone of which was holding a staffand the summoning magic circle. "These three elements are all connected, forming the basis of one skeleton mage." Aaron talked slowly to give the students enough time to understand and digest the information. "As for the summoning circle you see in front of you, imagine that you moved it out from the skeleton''s skull and onto your desk to make it easier to manipte. We''ll start by powering it up. Let the jet-ck flow through the circle''s ''ownership modifier''." Simon did as he was told. He ced his hand on the summoning circle and sent jet-ck into it. The entire circle was instantly colored in his dark-blue light. Rattle! Rattle! The skeleton mage''s skull finally began to move. At the same time, the arm holding the staff started moving around. Simon then sessfully finished essing the skeleton mage''s thoughts. "Are there any students who''re stuck?" Some students nced around quickly to make sure everyone was on track, then shouted out, "None, sir!" "Then, it''s time for the real deal. I want you to use this magic circle''s form and have the skeleton mage cast an offensive spell. Your target is over here." The assistant teachers moved quickly, preparing arge board to the students'' left. When they manipted something with the board, a singleyer of a jet-ck barrier instantly formed. "The spell set on the circle is the same for everyone, ''Wind Cutter''. Move the skeleton mage''s thoughts to cast that spell at the barrier. Please make sure not to shoot it at the person in front of you." "Yes, sir!" Simon exhaled lightly, then opened his eyes wide. ''Start it slowly, like warming it up.'' Simon''s jet-ck moved, activating the runes inside the magic circle. ''Set the staff as the injection point, letting the jet-ck move out through it.'' ''Aim the injection point toward the barrier.'' The staff pointed toward the barrier. ''Fire!'' Then, a magic circle appeared in front of the staff, activating as it shot out a de of wind. Tooooosh! The Wind Cutter mmed into the barrier before scattering into nothing. Simon let out a shout of joy as he clenched his fist in celebration. Tooooosh! Tooooosh! The sound of wind hitting the barrier could be heard throughout the ssroom. It looked like others had seeded, too. "Woooaaah!" "This is basic!" "Assistant teacher! I can''t do it!" The students were divided between cheering with sess and crying for help. The assistant teachers moved busily. "The undead really do use magic, huh?" Meilyn, who had sessfully performed it, was dumbfounded. Of course, a pleasant smile had also formed on her lips. Camibarez, on the other hand, seemingly failed. She was ncing around for help but too nervous to raise her hand. Also, all the assistant teachers were working on other students. That''s when Simon approached. "If you don''t mind, I''ll help you." "Th-Thank you, Simon!" Her eyes lit up, and Simon moved closer to her side. "First, the way you''re moving your jet-ck in the magic circle is unstable. Try to think of jet-ck as blood and the runes as the brain. The blood needs to flow well to nourish the brain. You should try to make this flow more natural." Said Simon, cing his hand over hers to help direct her. Camibarez'' eyes began to move rapidly side to side. "Hm? Cami, are you feeling anxious?" "A-Ah! It''s fine!" Eximed Cami with a blush. "I''ll support you. Just think of this magic circle as a puppet''s strings, and act just the same as if your body was that skeleton. It''s like you''re moving its hands to cast the spell. Naturally, you do this by connecting to its thoughts." Camiubarez nodded slightly, her face fully red at this point. At least she managed to get the staff moving. "Controlling an undead is all about willpower. It''s not just the idea of using magic. You have to have a target, and you have to send through your will to break it. Then, this process will work naturally." "G-Got it!" She took a deep breath before staring very intently at the barrier. Then, before she realized it, the spell activated in front of her staff, and a de of wind mmed into the barrier. "I-It worked, Simon!" "Well done." Simon smiled. Camibarez smiled back with a blush. "Now, attention." Just then, Aaron began talking again. Simon quickly returned to his seat. "It''ll be an issue if you can''t even cast Wind Cutter. This is the basics. Now, I''m going to announce the performance assessment task that you will be doing starting now until the end of this ss." Creeeaaak. Creeaak. More assistant teachers appeared, pushing in a cart. It had hundreds of rune shards and staffs. "Starting now, you''ll be using these various materials to customize the Wind Cutter spell used by the skeleton mage." "!" To think there was a ss like this! The eyes of the students widened. "And until the bell rings" Aaron pointed at the barrier. "All students who break that barrier will pass." Chapter 308 Chapter 308 The Summoning performance assessment began right away. The students rushed to pick out their ''rune shard'' and ''staff''. "I''ve never had a ss as interesting as this before!" Said Meilyn, her cheeks red with embarrassment as she fiddled with the rune shard. Simon nodded in agreement. The ''Magiste system''. It is a system for storing magic circles so that they may be repeatedly activated with the right technique. When a student ces a rune shard on the magic circle prepared at the front of their desk and supports the shard with the appropriate form, the other magic circles within the shard will interlock, working to maximize its functionality. While the summoning magic circle that this is all based on top of is far moreplex than this, the Magiste system was created for the purpose of testing and developing the best summoning magic circle once the framework had been made. "Simon! Simon! Look at this!"Camibarez smiled as she held up one of the rune shards. "The rune of internal blood! I heard that we''re learning about this in the third year! We can even use these difficult runes!!" "Really? That''s rather interesting." Simon also slowly rummaged through the runes. But the problem was "Give it to me!" "I called dibs on it first!" Because the students all rushed in,petition was fierce. The runes quickly started to run out as Simon hesitated. Students like Rick, blindly grabbing the rune shards, started to appear one by one. "Now, now. Don''t fight!" Said an assistant teacher as she approached. "There are plenty of rune shards. If you can''t find the rune shard that you want, pleasee to theb next door." Simon and a few other students took that advice and followed the assistant. "Wooooaaaah!" The shelves were lined with rune shards, and underneath them were detailed descriptions of the runes and examples of appropriate forms for them. Meilyn''s face was awash with childlike joy and wonder. "What''s with them? Why are they going this far for us?" It was natural for Meilyn to be this excited. It takes a considerable amount of time to learn dark spells, after all. You have to understand its magic circle, get the flow just right, engrave the sequence into your memory, and tame the jet-ck through repetition. But here, you could just replicate the effect by simply swapping out the rune shard. Meilyn grabbed a bunch of rune shards she liked. ''Mm.'' Simon didn''t rashly grab any shards, instead taking his time and looked around like browsing a library. [Rune of Frequency]: Used as the core for an Arrow of Communication. ''I wanna get a hang of the process for now. Let me start with this.'' Simon also picked up a rune shard and returned to the lecture room. The assistant teachers were shouting, "Okay, first-timers, don''t mess around with the equipment on your own. Call for an assistant teacher first to get an exnation before doing anything!" Nheless, there were always those people who got impatient, tossing aside the manual and trying things out first. Just then, the assistant teacher added, "If you happen to break any of these, you''ll have to pay 50 thousand gold for a recement!" Several students flinched, freezing in ce as they were about to haphazardly stick the shards into their magic circles. One of the students let out a feignedugh. "Nah, 50 thousand gold for breaking one of these is" "The Magiste system is one connected whole. If even a single element is defective, the whole thing is rendered useless." Just then, several students raised their hands with guilty faces. Simon also raised his hand, calling for an assistant teacher''s attention. "Rune of Frequency? Is this really what you picked?" "Yes!" "Okay, focus." She inserted the rune shard into the center of the magic circle. Then, the rune shard sunk into the magic circle, seemingly melting into it. It was beginning to connect with the forms. "Just draw on the jet-ck for the essentials such as important forms, circuits, and the like. The system will fill in the rest." As she sketched out the form and pressed the activation point at the bottom of the circle, the magic circle''s panels started working,pleting the calctions and stacking the forms to quicklyplete the circle. Beep! Beep! At that moment, the magic circle suddenly turned red and malfunctioned. Startled, Simon looked at his assistant. "What went wrong?" "Ah! In this case, that just means it is ''overcapacity''." "Overcapacity?" "Yes." The assistant teacher exined, holding up a finger. "It means that it''s a dark spell that exceeds the limits of what this ''Skeleton Mage'' can use. Either too heavy, too powerful, or tooplex. Basically, it is high-level dark magic." "Aha." It urred to Simon that, if a skeleton mage could use even the highest levels of dark magic with ease, then there would be no need to major in Mechanics of Jet-ck in this era. "For this situation, you can make it a little lighter." The assistant teacher changed the number of projectiles from five to one. Simon let out a bitter smile, only now realizing that the spell would have that many projectiles. It would obviously malfunction when the skeleton mage was designed to only fire a single, simple spell at a time. "Actually, I did that intentionally to show you the error." The assistant teacherughed it off. As the number was decreased to one, the magic circle hummed with energy as the oveying circuits melted away. The circle shed blue and then reverted to its original color. What was left was far more streamlined. "With that, it''s ready! Try it out." "Okay." Simon ced his palm on the circle andmanded the skeleton mage to move using the mental link. The mage''s staff pointed toward the barrier. ''Fire!'' As Simon''smand was given, tiny beads shot out of the magic circle at the end of the staff, converging into a single point. Then, that point mmed into the barrier with a loud thud. Simon let out a disappointed groan. When he checked the barrier''s gauge, it disyed 60% remaining. Soon, the magic circle repaired itself and returned to 100%. "That was a close one!" Said the assistant teacher, pping her hands. "Do you understand the process now? Just do what I taught again to tweak the circle further. If you want to break the barrier, you will need to change the form or the circuit to make it more efficient or change the rune. Or, better yet, having the skeleton use a different dark spell would be another solution, too." "Yes, I understood it perfectly. Thank you so much!" It was certainly an interesting ss. The sound of magic circles being activated could be heard across the room, each soon apanied with the sound of a barrier absorbing yet another blow. "Ugh, this doesn''t work, either?" "I streamlined the efficiency as much as possible, though" However, most of the students hadn''t even gotten that far. Their magic circles were turning red: they were ''overcapacity''. It was because they got too greedy, ending up customizing the settings to the spell they wanted to see, not making it a spell that a skeleton mage could use. "I understand your excitement, but this isn''t a game. It''s a performance assessment." Said Aaron, looking at his wristwatch. "You only have half of the ss time left. Consider realistic specifications." Hearing that, the students came to their senses and scrambled to change their rune shards, focusing on runes of the spells they were confident in or changing to easier ones. "Ah~ This is difficult." Rick was preparing three shots of the high-level dark spell {Atomic st}. "Wake up, Rick." "Let me try just one more time!" * * * * * * "Jamie Victoria, seeded! Spell used: {Scratch}." With only 15 minutes left in the ss, more and more students were seeding. The sessful students had their names written on the board by the assistant teachers, with the spell they used written next to it. "Jamie Victoria, seeded! Spell used: {Scratch}." "Pierre Berkeley, seeded! Spell used: {Impaler}." "Kathryn Theurel, seeded! Spell used: {Chain Lightning}." Now, only ten minutes left, Meilyn smacked her lips and raised her hand with a serious face. The skeleton mage''s staff moved. "Please!" A sharp pike flew in and stabbed into the barrier. For half a second, nothing happened, but then Shatter! "Meilyn Villenne, seeded! Spell used: {Ice pike}." "It worked!" Meilyn threw her hands in the air in celebration. "Could you be quiet?" Said Cindy Vivace, sitting right behind Meilyn as she prepared her own spell. Meilyn looked at her curiously. "J-Jet-ck Arrow?" The most basic of the basics. A Jet-ck Arrow flew out and hit the barrier. It wasrge and spun like a drill, chipping away the barrier until it finally shattered itpletely. "C-Cindy Vivace, seeded! Spell used: {Jet-ck Arrow}." Cindy straightened her back with a sense of pride and confidence as she watched the assistant teacher writing her name on the board. Meilyn let out a bitter smile. "You''re a little freaky, I see." "Thanks for thepliment." Currently, about 60% of the students had passed. And the remaining 40% were frantically attacking their barrier withst-minute spurts. ''Now that I think of it'' Meilyn''s head moved. ''How strange. What''s with that naturally-talented bastard?'' For some reason, Simon still hadn''t finished, even though she herself and Camibarez had both already passed. Meilyn sped her hands together behind her back and mischievously stepped toward Simon. "Hey, you need some help if you''re stu" Her eyes widened as she looked at the magic circle. "Wah!! What are you doing??" Several students turned around, frowning at Meilyn''s scream. She blushed and muttered a few apologies, then turned back to Simon. "A-Are you sure you understand what we''re supposed to do? What? A [Rune of Transmission]??" It was just a runenguage used inmunication magic. No matter how much she thought about it, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with breaking the barrier. "" But Simon seemed a little bit odd. It was like he couldn''t even hear Meilyn''s voice. Muttering strange words and immersed in the magic circle, Simon''s eyes were those of a madman. Saliva was pooling in his mouth. ''What enormous concentration'' Slightly feeling creeped-out, Meilyn shivered slightly. ''But still, is he sure he got it right? Is he really set on using a rune of transmission?'' She did admit that Simon''s focus was out of this world, but this time, she was worried that his focus was going in the wrong direction. Poooooooow! Just then, a loud bang drew everyone''s attention. "H-Hector Moore, seeded! Spell used: {Dragon Breath}." The barrier was quite literally shattered to pieces. Aaron walked over and took a closer look at his magic circle. ''I see.'' A dark spell unique to the family, used by the skeleton mage. Of course, it wasn''t the real Dragon Breath. Hector had rounded off the runes and forms ording to the requirements to mimic the Dragon Breath. The mere fact that he was able to recreate some of his family''s dark magic using an undead was a sess that set him apart. ''I don''t like using this expression, but he does live up to his family''s name.'' Hector sighed lightly and looked at the board. "?" He looked at Simon, too, realizing that Simon''s name wasn''t on the board yet. Simon was still concentrating, fiddling with something. Aaron spoke up. "Three minutes left." The students were attempting anything and everything now, and assistant teachers were quite busy writing the names of the sessful students on the board. "Simon!" Meilyn was biting her lips nervously. "One minute left." The eyes of Meilyn, Hector, and quite a few other students were fixed on Simon. Because the Summoning ace of ss A hadn''t seeded in the performance assessment yet. "20 seconds." It was over. Most of the students had made their final attempts, then lowered their hands dyed with jet-ck and epted the results. Simon was the only one who kept his hands on the magic circle. At that moment Simon''s skeleton mage''s staff moved. "It used magic!" "Hm? Nothing happened, though." While everyone was looking at Simon''s skeleton Tap! The changes started happening from somewhere else. Tap! Tap! Tap! In the lecture room, the staff of every skeleton mage that the students weren''t controlling moved simultaneously. "Ah!" And the direction they all pointed was toward Simon''s barrier. Soon, the staffs fired. KaCtoooosh! Rrrrumble! Dozens of spells were shot simultaneously, each shing with a different color light and emitting a unique sound, creating a coge of spells fired from all directions. And every single one of them was aimed at Simon''s barrier. The students still next to their skeletons let out a startled shriek, falling to the ground or ducking for cover. And Riiiiiing! The bell rang, signaling the end of the ss. When everyone raised their heads, Simon''s magic circle had been shattered. Not even a trace of it remained. "H-He controlled my skeleton mage?" "My chain lightning!" Simon opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. The assistant teacher in charge of his area was still shaking before btedly calling out, "S-S-Simon Polentia, seeded! Spells used: {Impaler], {Dragon Breath}, {Scratch}, {Chain Lightning} and 30 more." Hearing that, Aaron made a wry smile. ''What a crazy bastard.'' Soon, half the board was filled with Simon''s name and the spells he used. "H-Hey! What in the world was that?" Asked Meilyn, approaching Simon. "Hive magic." Replied Simon, gasping for breath. "I tried recreating Professor Aaron''s magic." Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Simon went into Aaron''sb. Aaron called him in because he wanted to hear Simon''s side of the story in the lesson. "I see." ck. Aaron set down his teacup. "After seeing my battle with Magnus?" "Yes." Aaron''s four enormous undead battleships. Magnus was rather dismissive of it, finding it boring because the number of summons was limited, but Simon''s heart pounded at the sight.''To think he utilized that many undeads by binding them in one system!'' Aaron''s hive magic had been taking up space in his thoughts ever since, and then he found a rune from the rune shards that was the original form of the hive magic. ''Rune of Transmission.'' Having a hunch reading the description underneath the rune, Simon jumped into action. The ''Magiste system'' that the students used on their tables wasn''t separated per table. Instead, the whole magic circle of the practice room was connected into one. That''s why he used the Rune of Transmission to ess the main Magiste system, insert his jet-ck, and then simply issue an ''absolute order''. He ordered every skeleton mage in the room to reuse the spell they had just used. It was only possible in Aaron''s ss, which utilized the Magiste system. ''You could imagine it in theory, but it would take a genius to pull it off so daringly and in such a short time.'' Aaron looked at Simon. ''This bastard imed to have recreated my hive magic, but he only merely got the idea. He used apletely different concept of dark magic and finally ended up recreating the same effect.'' Aaronughed inwardly as the genius of a boy took a sip of his tea then frowned at the bitter taste. "Professor, I have something to tell you." This time, it was Simon who began the topic of conversation. Although he came here at Aaron''s invitation, he nned toe to Aaron on his own ord sometime soon. "Go ahead." "It''s about the magical-type undead creation assignment you''ve given to us." Simon''s eyes lit up. "There''s something I really want to create." "What is it?" Because Simon was a rather unique student, Aaron was already afraid of his answer. In fact, a regr skeleton mage with a little hint of unique enchantment should already be a pass for the assignment. However, Simon wasmitted to entricity, having gone over the top in the performance assessment by taking over everyone else''s skeletons. He saw things differently than the others. "Wait." Simon pulled out a Summoning textbook. Then, he flipped to the rearmost page. "Ah, here. Please take a look at this page. I don''t know if we''ll be learning this in the ss, though." Aaron readied himself and sipped his tea. He had to not be surprised no matter what kind of skeleton mage he would make. "Professor! When can I make a lich?" Pfffft! Aaron spat out the tea he was drinking. Simonhis face full of wide-eyed innocenceas well as his open textbook, became soaked. Gimme a break! How talented are you? Youre crossing the line, honestly. Uncharacteristically shouted Aaron. He then grabbed his throat, breaking into a coughing fit. "Ah, is this something you learn in third year?" "The school!" Aaron''s voice slightly became hoarse. "Doesn''t teach anything about liches!" "What?" "That''s a stupidly high-level undead! It''s difficult summoning magic that even the most professional necromancers can''ty their hands on!" Simon put down his textbook and tilted his head. "Then does that mean you can''t also make one, Professor?" ''This bastard'' Aaron sighed heavily, clutching his forehead. Then, he reached his arms out behind him. "You do not have permission to regret taunting me in this way." A subspace cracked open behind Aaron''s back. Clink! "!" Simon felt like Aaron''s entireb was plunged into darkness. That thing poking its head out of the subspace Its face was shrouded by a hood, but what could be see inside wasn''t a human head but a skeleton''s. Its eyes illuminated the imagined darkness, peering into everything. Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Simon felt his heart pounding. Never before had his heart beat so loudly. Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Only once when the monster''s torso left the subspace did Simon realize that the heartbeat wasn''t his own. Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Ba-thump! It was The heart of the lich. ''Is this possible?'' Inside the undead''s sternum, visible through the robe, was an unmistakable, beating red heart. An undead. A dead being. Had a beating heart. * * * * * * "The reason why liches are considered the pinnacle of magical undead is that they operates a special heart called a ''life vessel.''" Soon, the lich hadpletely emerged from the subspace. This undead, d in chains draped over its ragged robes, clutched arge wooden staff in its hand. Its eye sockets glowed with an eerie light. "Do you know why it has a heart?" Simon gulped and nodded his head. "...To operate its own core? Am I right?" "You''re correct." Simon''s breath became ragged as he processed the horror that was a necromancer''s tenacity. To attach a beating heart to an undead so it can operate a separate core and use more powerful dark magic It was incredible. Was this even possible? Just then, the lich slowly moved its head and looked at Simon. A bony hand protruded from its robe, grabbing Simon''s chin and raising it up. ''Urk!'' Simon was paralyzed with fear, and he broke out in a cold sweat. The red glow that filled its empty eyes shifted and stared down at Simon''s chest. Its lower jawbone slowly moved, and it started opening its mouth. [Kieeeeeeeeeeeeh!] The moment the lichpletely opened its mouth, aiming for the left side of Simon''s chest "Stop." The loose chains tightened around the lich''s body. Aaron swung his arm, and the chains pulled the lich back into its subspace. Soon, the subspacepletely closed. "G-Gasp!" The suffocating pressure finally eased. Simon sighed in relief, and Aaron opened the window to ventte theb. "Now" Said Aaron, looking back at Simon. "Do you realize what you were driveling on about?" "I want to make it, sir!" "You crazy" Aaron stopped himself there, covered his face with his hands so he wouldn''t swear at his student. Simon stood up from his seat with watery eyes. "Please teach me how to make a lich! Please!" Aaron was hoping to shock him into giving up, but instead, it seemed like he ended up encouraging Simon even further. ''What should I tell him? You can''t do it? It''s dark magic that''s not even in the realms of approachable for first-years. But to tell him that'' Simon had seeded at everything. In the first semester, he aplished the full-body Bone Armor that the second-years learn, and in the second semester, he created ''Blood Golem'', a dark magic learned only by dedicated third-years. It was impossible to stop that genius using meremon sense. Aaron slowly walked to a bookcase in the corner of theb. He opened the ss door and pulled out a thick, old book. "Take it." Simon reached out with both hands and barely caught the old book. "If you can construct even the basics of a lich using the information in that book, I''ll take a look for you." Simon''s eyes shone brighter than ever before. "Thank you, Professor! I''ll make it as soon as possible ande back to you!" * * * In Simon''s next sses, the professors discussed their performance assessment schedules. Because the fourth BDMAT had been simplified and the new after-school BDMAT program had been implemented, the students were being bombarded with performance assessments. Just as Aaron had announced the final culminating performance assessment assignment that gave the highest score''magical-type undead creation''in advance, other professors did so as well. Professor Bahil, the Professor of Curses, gave an assignment called ''curse synergy''. "Use three or more curses to create a curse that disys a synergistic effect." In other words, you either had to find your ownbination of three or more curses that came together to create some sort of powerful effect, or create a single curse with three or more curse forms working synergistically. While the other students wereining about the difficulty, it was a little bit different for Simon. ''This somehow feels'' In Simon''s case, the answer was already there. He just had to master the four curses that Bahil had given him, and it''d be naturally solved if he created the ''Compellonia''. Simon decided to continue with his usual Curses study. For his next ss, Hong Feng''s Combat Dark Magic, a quite tough performance assessment was waiting for them. "You have to fight an assistant teacher one-on-one with Combat Dark Magic and win! Isn''t that easy?" At this point, the students looked like they were about to cry. Cries ofints were heard from everywhere. "Professor! We can''t beat them even if we use all our skills, not just Combat Dark Magic!" "It''s impossible!" It was quite umon for students toin to their professors. Assistant Teacher Brett gestured that he was watching the students from behind Hong Feng. "Of course" Hong Feng sped her hands together and smiled. "there will be some handicaps applied to the assistant teachers! So try your best not to be beaten up one-sidedly!" Knowing that there was a handicap didn''tfort the students much. "Sparring with an assistant teacher? We''re gonna get our asses kicked." Grumbled Meilyn, sitting down with her knees together. Rick and Camibarez looked horrified as well. But Simon was thinking of something else. ''I did experience something simr before.'' In the first semester, he''d fought with Brett, having gotten into a quarrel over Hong Feng''s direct disciple thing. Of course, that was on the condition that Simon only needed to hit him ''just once'' to win, and without that kind of handicap, he wouldn''t have had even a chance of winning. "Now! In preparation for the day of the final performance assessment, run harder, work harder!" After Combat Dark Magic was Hemomancy. In the lecture hall at the Magical Bullet Shooting Range, Professor Walter announced the performance assessment that would contribute most to their grades. "Hearts." Stated Walter. "Your final performance assessment is to prepare and perform a dark spell rted to the heart." ''This person really likes hearts, huh?'' Thought Simon to himself while resting his chin on his hand. He could still clearly remember what happened at the fish market. ''I wonder what he nned to do with so many hearts He had enough to build a mountain.'' As his thoughts reached that point, Simon''s eyes lit up. ''Ah! The life vessel!'' If it was a heart-rted dark magic, so was the ''life vessel'' of a lich. In other words, if he really could make a lich, he would receive the highest score in both Summoning and Hemomancy. Simon was getting more and more serious about creating the lich. Just then, Walter, who had been exining the theory to the ss, put down his chalk and said, "Then, I''ll give you a moment to take notes." Scribble. Scribble. Simon looked around as the students jotted down the hemomancy equations and forms that filled the entire board. A familiar face was sitting two seats away from him. "Toto." Simon called out to him in a low whisper. Toto heard him right away and turned to Simon. "Do you want to pass by the club room after ss?" Toto nodded. "Yeah! Sure!" Simon thought it''d be better to see Benya and consult her first. Simon''s imagination was going wild. ''I wonder what kind of heart would be nice for the life vessel.'' Chapter 310 Chapter 310 On the way to the ''Mutant'' club room. For Simon, Toto was a good friend he could always freely talk to. Since they were both aspirants in the same subject and had a lot of things clearly inmon, there was plenty to discuss. "I think the final Summoning performance assessment is too hard!" Said Toto, fidgeting with his clothes from the nerves as they walked side by side. "It was already hard for me to make the skeleton mage spark a small me, and now he wants us to createI''ll say it againcreate one! It sounds like he won''t give any points if we don''te up with something new!" Toto, who had been ranting about the difficulty of the performance assessment, turned his head slightly to read Simon''s thoughts on the matter. "D-Don''t you agree?" Simon replied with an amicable smile."I think so, too." "Right, right?" Toto smiled and his fidgeting leasened, finding relief in having someone agree with him. "On that topic Simon! What are you going to make?" Simon replied with a smile. "A lich." Thump! Crash!! Toto, walking just fine, stumbled and fell forward to the ground. Not even taking time to process what happened to him, Toto whipped back around on the ground and squeaked, "A-Are you insane?!!" A couple of female students walking by heard it and giggled, gently covering their mouths. Toto''s face turned as red as a tomato. He scrambled to his feet, and his fidgeting had only grown worse. Then, turning to face Simon once more, Toto barely managed to stammer out, "Are, are, are you serious? I mean, I don''t think your Overlord or deimos were normal, but that''s too!" Simon pulled out the book Aaron had given him from his subspace. "Look, I have a book for it as well. I''m nning to slowly challenge this before the second-year promotion. You know what they say, shoot for the moon, right?" "This is more like throwing yourself into the sun." Looking at the book Simon was holding, Toto''s fidgeting hands suddenly froze. "Liches and Life Vessels? Where did you get such a book?" "Professor Aaron lent it to me. He said that, if I could make even the basics of a lich, he''d take a look for me." Toto''s eyes lit up, first with passion, and then longing and envy. "I-I also wanna try going into Professor Aaron''sb. Even once." At that, Simon smiled. "Try visiting him once. Professor Aaron may look like he sees the entire world as an obstacle to his sleep, but he actually likes students who want to learn." "...That''s because you''re S.A.1, and the ss''s ace in Summoning. If I go, he''ll probably" Simon pped Toto on the back. "Come on! Have a little courage!" "Wah!" It was just a light p, but Toto staggered forward and he almost fell again. "If you feel like you really can''t go by yourself, I''ll take you with me the next time I visit Professor Aaron''sb." "R-Really?!" Toto looked up at Simon, looking touched. "You''re really my role model, Simon! You''re not only skilled, but you''ve got the looks and the personality, too! A three-tool yer!" "Please, there''s no need to give me such praise. It''s embarrassing me Besides, we''re friends." Soon, they reached the door to the Mutant Club room. Like always, Simon flinched a little upon seeing the shabby exterior. Taped to the door was a fluttering piece of paper that looked like it might fall off at any moment with the word ''Mutant'' written on it in crooked handwriting. Simon pressed down on the loose tape before saying, "I''ll knock." Toto was staring at a nearby window, using his reflection to diligently check his hair. When he finally finished, he nodded. Knock knock. "Hello, this is Simon Polentia! Toto''s here with me, too. We''ll go in." The two opened the door and entered the club room. As soon as they entered, they heard a roar ofughter. "Hahaha! You''re here, myrades!" She was exining something enthusiastically on a movable board with a map of the continent pasted on it. A student on the sofa was listening to her. ''It''s been a while since I saw this guy.'' The student with schrly sses gave off an unsociable, stiff impression. On hisp were two books, [Why Do Men Need Nipples?] and [How to Exin with a Smile to the World''s Idiots]. Simon greeted him with delight. "Hello, Fitzgerald!" Fitzgerald, the man with sses from ss M. Simon almost forgot how his face looked, but he was also one of the members who joined the club at the same time as Simon and Toto. "Yeah." Fitzgerald adjusted his sses and looked at Simon. "I almost forgot what you looked like." "That''s exactly what I was thinking. I thought you left the club." "I show up two or three times a week." It seemed like they just had bad timing. Fitzgerald set his books aside on the sofa and turned back to Benya. "Then, please continue your exnation, President." "Alright! I see that you''re passionate about this, Comrade Four-Eyes!" Simon wondered what the two were doing, but they were just talking about that weird ''world domination'' thing again. Looking at the map, Simon realized that their target was Shahed this time, one of the four kingdoms. "So you see, you can''t do anything in the northern region of Shahed when it''s snowing hard!" Said Benya, pping the board with the map pasted on it. "So, we''re going to conquer Shahed by creating undead that will pull our snow sleds!" "What kind?" "Of course, we''re going to turn the reindeer in that region into undead! Wouldn''t they be strong against cold weather?" "If we''re looking for cold resistance, don''t you think a form of ghoul that can retain its fur would be advantageous?" The conversation continued like that. It was kind of a strange form of idle chatter. It seemed like it would take a while before Simon could talk to Benya, so he decided to wait while repairing the Overlord. Setting Professor Aaron''s book down on a nearby shelf, Simon sat down on the floor and took out the Overlord''s tentacles from the subspace, then grabbed a rag and some slime lubricant from the shelf. "I''ll help you, too, Simon!" "Thanks." As Simon and Toto repaired the Overlord, Benyain the middle of discussing world dominationlooked over toward Simon''s book. * * * * * * "Oh! That book!" Benya rushed over and snatched up the book Simon had set down. "[Liches and Life Vessels]! This is written by my grandfather!" Her grandfather was the current president of the Vani Group. "Senior, do you perhaps" This was sheer luck, but Simon wasn''t one to pass up an opportunity like this. "Do you perhaps know about the uing Summoning assignment for the first-years?" "I heard it from Comrade Four-Eyes. It''s about creating magical undead, am I right?" "Yes, I wanna try creating a lich!" The expressionless Fitzgerald widened his eyes in surprise, and Toto shook his head. "As expected from myrade!" On the other hand, Benya was pping her hands andughing. "Aren''t you being too eager for world domination?" "Haha." "Alright! Nothing is unconquerable! Let me exin to you the lich!" She ripped the map off from the movable board for now, then picked up a piece of chalk. "In a lich, there''s something called the ''three elements''." She wrote ''life vessel'', ''skull'', and ''staff'' on the board in big, messy letters. "The hardest ingredient to find is the heart, which will be the life vessel!" She continued, drawing an adorable heart under the words ''life vessel''. "Because not just any heart can be the life vessel. You''ll need a special heart!" "Do you think I can get one from Vani?" "You can, but life vessels are mostly customCmade. There''s no stock, and if you request one, then we''ll have to make it from what we have left. The cost will be extraordinarily high, too." Simon nodded. "Next! The skeleton that will be the lich''s body! The skull, in particr, needs to be something special to withstand its enormous volume of mana. This one will be a little tricky, too." Finally, Benya pointed to the staff. "And third is the staff! Necromancers these days somewhat avoid staffs for their own spells, but many of the older ones still use them, and some people also use staffs for very specific spells." Her hands were a flurry of motions, changing between numbers, gestures, and mock poses faster than she could speak. "However, for any kind of magical undeadliches includedthe staff is almost a necessity. The spatial perception of an undead is very poor, and this is best bnced by using the staff''s magic stones to channel magic into the staff." "I understand, President." Fitzgerald nodded, pushing his sses up. A twinkle of light reflected off of them. "So, in conclusion, if you want to make a lich, it is practically impossible to gather the ingredients." "Well, to be honest I guess so? Besides, even with the ingredients, there''s no guarantee of 100% sess, either." Simon pondered for a moment, then said, "Senior, do you remember the skeleton''s skull I entrusted to youst time?" Simon was referring to the skull of Manus, the Ancient undead he had acquired from Death Land. "Hm? Ah! I remember!" "How about that as the lich''s skull?" She was buried in her thoughts for a moment. "Hmm~ Actually, we''ve pretty much gotten all the data we could extract. We were preparing to make it a melee skeleton for you, but I''m not so sure about how well it will work as a lich. Do you want me to bring it?" "Yes! I''d like to finally check it out again. As for life vessel and the staff" For these, it seemed like he had to purchase these with money. After some silent contemtion, Simon spouted out, "Would Vani also be interested in the corpse of a monster duke?" "Hm?" Benya blinked. * * * Back when they were dispatched to the neutral area, Simon and Rick were having a small break between raiding hideouts with Vengeance. Rick was the one who started the conversation. "You know, about that monster duke? Ownership over it must belong to you since you''re the one who hunted it. Don''t you think it''s a waste? I bet it''d be worth a pretty copper." He was talking about the corpse of the monster duke. Simon did hunt it during the BDMAT, but he didn''t think it would be possible to retrieve the body. After all, it would''ve sunk to the bottom of the ocean. "Well, I''m sure you can get professional salvage businesses to pull it out! They can even bring old wrecks up to the surface, so a corpse should be no problem!" Rick was confident. "It''s been in the sea for over a week. Don''t you think the fish would''ve eaten it by now?" "I mean, you''re going to use it as undead, aren''t you? You just have to salvage the bones and special organs." Simon knew well that Rick had an incredibly good nose for money, if nothing else. In exchange for a 5% cut of the total ie, Rick offered to arrange the contract with the salvage business, as well as managing the preparations to dredge the corpse of the monster duke. Simon didn''t see any problem with this, so he delegated the work to Rick and prepared to sell it to Vani or ask them to auction it once it was recovered. * * * Back in his dorm, Simon smiled as he unpacked the events of the day. "That''s a good idea! I''ll see the condition of the monster duke before deciding on anything!" Benya''s response seemed favorable. He''d make good money if Vani took it or it was ced up for auction. It would probably be enough to buy a good staff and life vessel for his lich. ''Anyway, I need to get this ready.'' [Wooof! Bwooof!] Simon stroked the head of his teddy bear plushie, which had climbed up his dormitory desk and was acting cute. The living plushie was called Akalion, and it was actually a divine beast. However, even in Kizen, it was just another wild animal or monster unless Simon gave it divinity. ''Professor Farahann would be surprised if he heard about this.'' Simon was originally nning to wait until Farahann''s next ss for his tutoring, but he ended up making an appointment with him for tomorrow morning and was nning to visit him. He couldn''t neglect his divinity, nor his lich crafting. ''One day, if I end up fighting Magnus'' Simon stayed still and stared at his left fist. ''Divinity might be the biggest key to victory.'' Chapter 311 Chapter 311 The next morning. Simon was awake several hours earlier than usual, walking across campus. He had nned to meet with Farahann, the Professor of Defense Against the Holy Arts, to talk about his divine beast before heading to his morning ss. ''I wonder how surprised the professor would be when he sees Akalion!'' He was looking forward to it. Simon puffed out his chest and took a deep breath. The early morning air was fresh and crisp. However Caw! Caw! Some crows were being oddly loud on the early morning road.Meeeooow! Meow! It was followed by the meows of a cat. ''What''s going on?'' When Simon went to the source of the noise, he found the crow and the kittens fighting over a sausage that had fallen to the ground. ''Cami''s kittens?'' Upon taking a closer look, it was the kittens that Camibarez was raising. It was impressive to see the tiny kittens, who could be sted back by just a p of the crow''s wings, stand together and fight against the crow. Perhaps the crow thought it wouldn''t have any chance to beat them, so it pped its wings and flew away. Hiss! The kittens, taking their advantage, made sure it wasn''t going toe back. Then, as they turned back to im their precious spoils of war Meow! They spotted Simon. The white and ck lumps ran toward Simon, not even eating the sausage. They purred, running around Simon''s shoes and rubbing their bodies against his legs, demanding to be held. "Wh-What are you guys doing here?" Taking a moment to think, Simon remembered that Camibarez had called them Whitey and ckey. Simon slowly petted them both, then held them up with both hands and cradled them against his chest. The kittens curled up and snuggled intofortable crevices in his elbows. "Let''s return to the girls'' dormitory." This ce was full of necromancers, and undead roamed the streets. It was a pretty dangerous ce for a kitten to move around. Coincidentally, it was on his way, so he could take them there. Simon walked on, happy to see the kittens'' affectionate behavior. "Whitey!" This time, he heard a familiar voice. It was Camibarez in her pajamas, anxiously looking for the kittens. "Cami!" "Ah, Simon~!" She stopped in her tracks, her wings pping in excitement as she spotted the kittens in Simon''s arms. "Whitey! ckey! Where were you guys?!" Simon handed the kittens into Camibarez''s arms. "They were fighting a crow. They aren''t hurt, though." "Oh, thank goodness!" Camibarez skillfully picked up the kittens. The kittens purred happily. "These little troublemakers are getting smarter these days. They keep finding a way out." Simon stared at the kittens as he listened to her. "Other than that, they barely grew." One would expect kittens their age to grow bigger by the day, but these ones were still the same size as when they''d first found them months ago. "Have you already checked if they''re monsters?" "Yes! I''ve called a professional to have them checked, and" She shook her head. "Even researchers who are knowledgeable with monsters said they''ve never seen babies of a monster like this" "Hmm." Simon reached out a finger and checked the kittens'' foreheads. Perhaps they thought Simon was ying with them, so they yfully batted at his hand with their paws. "Wait, wait." He could feel their pointy horns when he gently touched their foreheads with his finger. They didn''t seem to be normal cats, after all. "That''s why I''ve been thinking a lot about themtely." Camibarez'' head sunk down to her chest. "The warehouse manager also said it''s getting too much for them, so" "Right, the promise was to keep them for two months, whether they were monsters or not." "Yeah, as much as I''d like to keep them in my dorm room, I can''t because of the school rules So I''ve been going aroundtely, trying to find someone to be their owner! I''m thinking of going to Professor Hong Feng this weekend!" Simon smiled. "Then let''s all go and try asking her." "Really? Thank you, Simon!" It was time for the kittens to return to eat. Sensing that it was time to say goodbye, the kittens struggled, trying to get back into Simon''s arms. Meow! Meo! "Y-You shouldn''t bother him! He''s also busy." Camibarez hugged the kittens tighter, pulling them closer to her chest. "They really like you, Simon." "Yeah." Simon scratched the side of his head. It hurt to see the kittens so sad, but he couldn''t help it. "I''ll see you in sster, then." Camibarez smiled. "Yeah, see youter in ss, Simon!" Meow! Meow! With that, Simon parted ways with Camibarez and the kittens, continuing his walk to Farahann''sb. Running a littlete, he broke into a sprint, jet-ck trailing behind him. * * * * * * After fixed up his clothes, Simon knocked on the door with the back of his hand. Knock knock. "Professor, this is Simon." "Come in." Simon carefully opened theb door and stepped inside. He saw the old man in a white robe, his hands held together behind him as he looked out the window. The long curtains fluttered in the wind, and his hands carried a fan. "Have you been well after your dispatch evaluation?" Wise, jade eyes turned to Simon. "Yes, Professor!" Replied Simon with a smile. "What would you like to drink?" "Anything will do." Farahann snapped his fingers, and the windows closed. Curtains fell as well, darkening the room. A series of divine magic circles on the wall began to shine from around them. It was a type of barrier that blocked all sounds and matter from getting in or out, meaning no one could listen in. "Have a seat." "Thank you." Simon made himselffortable. The first time he came here, Simon was terrified, realizing that Farahann had caught his divinity. But now, this was bing a sanctuary of sorts for him. "Professor, you seem to be in a good mood." "My my, have I been caught?" Farahann chuckled and stroked his long beard. "Actually, I''ve made my home outside the Kizen campus. It''s a little ce on a low hill." "Oh, congrattions!" Farahann ced his antique porcin teacup down on the table. "You see, I was invited to Professor Hong Feng''s hut once before. An old man like myself couldn''t be more envious of the way she managed to live, so I requested Kizen to ce my lodging outside. Of course, HQ quickly refused due to security concerns." "Ah" Trickle. Warm tea from a steaming kettle filled Farahann''s cup. The pleasant smell of good tea was one of the things that Simon could always rely on whening here. "However, it would seem like the students have been saying a lot of good things about me in their recent dispatch evaluations." Farahann continued, raising his cup, "They said that my lessons were helpful when they fought the priests." "That''s true! It was very helpful when I fought the students from Efnel this time!" "I''m honored. So yes, because the students spoke well about me, Kizen HQ granted me permission to live outdoors." As expected from Kizen. Nothing mattered more here than one''s merit. It wasn''t just the students, but even professors who reaped the benefits of proving themselves. The fact that Farahann seemed to be recognized by the students and the higher-ups made Simon feel good. "I believe that, one day, more people will realize your true intentions." Farahann gave a heartyugh. "Thank you very much. I don''t know what this old man has done to earn a ce sofortable and to have such a good disciple." Simon lowered his head in embarrassment. A cheeky grin formed on Farahann''s mouth, utterly unlike what one would expect of an old man. "Why don''t youe visit my house? I haven''t shown it to anyone yet." "Sure!" The moment they stood up, Farahann''s eyes sharpened. "Something has been detected by the barrier." "What?" Farahann waved his fan, and the curtains parted, the windows flung open, and the divine barrier disappeared. Farahann and Simon stepped out of the building. "Ah!" Meeeooow! Outside the window, kittens were meowing and struggling in the divine. Simon said in surprise, "Whitey, ckey!" "Do you know them?" "Yes, I''m sorry. They must''ve followed me here." Simon was sure he saw them being taken away by Camibarez. How did they get out? Simon approached to rescue the kittens. "W-Wait a minute!" Farahann''s mouth dropped open in disbelief. His head turned to the kittens, who were licking the divine. "Th-Those are divine beasts!" Simon''s eyes widened, too. "Divine beasts?!" * * * Simon entered Farahann''s new home. It was like a watercolor painting. A modest house on a hill surrounded by trees. Simon eximed in admiration and said, "You built this house in such a short time?" "Not really built, more like magically transported it." And in the grass of the yard, the kittens and Akalionin its tiny plushie formwere ying around. The aggressive kittens, able to fight crows on equal terms, lunged forward with their ws. Akalion fell on its back, unable to defeat them. It was so cute that just watching them would make even the coldest heart melt. "How surprising. To think a divine beast owned by a priest would follow you." Simon had exined what had happened with Akalion to Farahann as they were walking. Simon scratched his head. "I feel a little sorry to that priest." "There''s nothing to feel sorry about. No one can say anything about the divine beast picking their master. Even if you had abandoned Akalion there, it wouldn''t have returned to that Efnel student." Farahann also discussed how it was rare for a divine beast to choose its master. So, the study of divine beasts taught students how to lead and nurture divine beasts even before they are chosen as their master. [Woof! Bwooof!] Akalion, still a plushie, hid behind Simon''s leg to escape the kittens'' relentless assault. The kittens followed after it, wanting to continue ying. "Stop it, you two. You should get along." Simon scooped Akalion up into his arms. The kittens meowed and tried to climb up his legs. "Such precious kids." Said Farahann, stroking the kittens'' heads. The kittens bit Farahann''s finger in rebellion. "I have seen a few divine beasts born in the Dark Territory. But I never expected one, not to mention two, on Roke Ind." "But are they really divine beasts? I can''t feel any divinity from them, and they even got along with Cami, who''s a necromancer." "Divine beasts can be categorized into two types." The most well known was the ''perfect'' type, existing as aplete entity with divinity since birth. However, the ''shapeshifter'' type look like animals or monsters on the outside amd change their form when infused with divinity. Rete''s baby dragon, Ran, was the perfect type, while Simon''s Akalion was an example of a shapeshifter. "It is only expected for any divine beasts in the Dark Territory to be the shapeshifter type. Any perfect-type ones, emitting divinity at birth, would have been killed on sight by any roaming necromancers or natural-type undead." "Th-That''s true." "Shapeshifters have a much better chance of survival in the Dark Territory. In fact, it is likely a product of evolution that these kittens don''t mind the jet-ck and will only emit divinity once they transform." Simon looked at the kittens with a serious face. "Th-Then, if I infuse divinity into these kittens" "Yes. They''ll recognize themselves and awaken as true divine beasts." Simon gulped. He wondered what these kittens would be. At that moment, Farahann stroked his beard and said, "You said a girl named Camibarez was looking for the kittens'' owners, am I right?" "Yes." "These divine beasts won''tst long in the wild. I want you to be their owner. Because students aren''t allowed to bring cats into their dorms, I am able to look after them on ordinary days. Simon''s eyes shone with joy. "Will you really do that?" "Haha! Of course." It was perfect. If he could entrust the divine beasts to a professor who had studied divine beasts, the kittens would almost certainly be safe. "Well then, would you like to infuse them with divinity and transform them into their true forms?" "Yes, I''ll try." Simon nodded and slowly squatted down in ce. Then, he put his hand on the head of ''Whitey'', who was clinging to his leg. ''Wh-Why am I the one getting nervous?'' He felt the tingling horn on his palm. Whitey, who normally couldn''t keep still for even a moment, sat as still as a statue for some reason. Its round eyes looked up at Simon as if expecting something. "I''ll begin." Simon took a small breath before letting his divinity flow into the kitten. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Whirrr! As Simon directed his divinity to flow into Whitey, the kitten shuddered. Its white fur glistened, and it began to glow. "This is also an important moment of awakening for this child." Said Farahann, waving his fan. "Ahhh The moment one finally realizes it is a ''divine beast''." Simon frowned slightly. He felt all of his divinity suddenly being sucked in by Whitey, then Whaaaaaap! The kitten floated in the air and got engulfed in a blinding sh of light.''As expected!'' Simon''s eyes shone in anticipation. The kitten seemed to shift and change, until Pshk! The light disappeared, and the kitten fell back to the ground in its original form. "Hm?" Simon blinked in confusion. Nothing had changed at all. Whitey jumped up and down in ce, then approached Simon and rubbed its face against his leg as it started purring. It was like a child who had just been given uppies asking to go again. "P-Professor." Simon raised his head and looked at Farahann. "The divine beast didn''t change. Did I do something wrong?" However, Farahann''s mouth curved into a rather genuine smile. "That''s even better!" "What?" Unable to hide his excitement, Farahann eximed, "It would seem that this kitten is no mere divine beast! I believe it may potentially be able to turn into an object or some unknown entity." "An object? But isn''t it an animal?" Farahann nodded his head. "Have you ever heard of ''Arckan'', the greatest Arc Pdin on the continent? He transforms his drake into an airship that flies through the skies. This kind of shifting requires much enlightenment from the divine beast itself. I suspect the reason this kitten failed to transform is because it is too young and inexperienced." Simon tried it with ckey next, but it was also unsessful. ckey shone with light, but reverted to its original form and fell to the ground. "Hmm, this isn''t easy. I got it right away with Akalion." While he was at it, Simon infused Akalion''s body with divinity this time, and the tiny teddy bear plushie grew several times its size, transforming into a muscr bear. Hiss! The kittens, who were approaching Akalion to bully it, were frightened by its grown size and ran away. They took safety behind Simon''s legs, shivering in fear. Akalion snorted triumphantly as it grewrger. The tables were turned. ''The fact that he can activate a divine beast after only seeing it once is already splendid.'' Farahann stared at Simon with a satisfied smile and said, "Even though you failed today, the possibilities of these divine beasts have grown, so don''t be too anxious. You should be able to shift their forms soon enough." "Thank you, Professor!" Simon bowed his head. "Well then, we will have to change our lesson n slightly. We''ll put more weight on the study of divine beasts, and the kittens will also have to be trained. You should keep trying to transform them so they can recognize themselves as divine beasts." Simon nodded. "Understood! I put my trust in you, Professor." "For today, I''d like to teach you a very simple attack skill using Akalion" Having said that, Farahann stopped and looked at the watch on Simon''s wrist." "but it would seem that time won''t allow us." "What?" Simon quickly checked the time, his eyes immediately widening. He hadn''t realized just how fast time had flown. Two hours had passed in the blink of an eye. ''Ugh! I was hoping to learn the skills for divine beasts, though!'' Although he felt bummed, he had to prepare for this morning''s Poisonous Alchemy ss. They were in the performance assessment period, so every ss was important. "Go ahead, hurry." Said Farahann, already holding the kittens back in a tight hug. Simon returned Akalion to its divine subspace, then called out, "I''m counting on you for the kittens! I''ll tell Cami as well!" "Sure." Simon raised up jetCck and began to sprint toward the campus. The kittens meowed and tried to chase after Simon, but Farahann held them back. "Looks like these kids have already chosen their owners." Farahann grinned with satisfaction as the angry kittens gnawed his fingers. * * * * * * ''Th-That was super fast.'' Simon felt like it may have been a personal best for him, if he bothered to measure these things. He arrived at the Poisonous Alchemy academy lecture room with a few minutes to spare before ss started. ''Is Rick not here yet?'' Simon looked around, seeing Rick''s seat was empty despite him often arriving early. Also, for some reason, the lecture room felt somewhat noisy. "Woah!" "So cute!" There was always one student in the ss who woulde in with something weird to get ssmates'' attention. This time, it was a festive bunny-ear hat that wrapped around the wearer''s face. Students were trying it on and giggling about it. "Don''t you think Cami would look good with this?" "That''s insane! This is definitely Cami''s thing, for sure!" "Wh-What?" Camibarez blushed in embarrassment, a swarm of people suddenly surrounding her. However, she seemed quite interested, her wings pping quickly. "Just once! Wear it just once for us, please~" It couldn''t be helped. Cami was a sucker for begging. "I-Is this how you wear it?" When Camibarez tilted her head in the bunny-ear hat, squeals of delight erupted from all over the room. "Cami, you''re so cuuuuuute!" The female students were squealing, hugging her and showering her withpliments, while male students giggled like a happy uncle, utterly taken aback by the extreme show of cuteness. "Hey!! Stop bullying Cami!!" Hearing themotion, Meilyn rushed over, her light-blue hair trailing behind her. A nearby student suddenly noticed her and quickly defended, "W-We weren''t bullying her!" "Shut up." Growled Meilyn. "You obviously knew she''d feel pressured. What''s the meaning of surrounding her like this?" "Meilyn?" But as soon as Meilyn spotted Camibarez in her bunny-ear hat, she fell to the floor, clutching her heart. "M-Meilyn! What''s wrong?" "" ''I-I couldn''t breathe.'' It was seriously a murderous level of cuteness. "Hm." That''s when Jamie, the ss president, made a small grin and said, "Don''t you think Meilyn would look good in it, too?" "Right, right!" As the arrow was suddenly pointed towards her, Meilyn eximed in bewilderment, "Hey! Why me, all of a sudden?!" "Oh my, did you think you could just have all the joy of watching without paying for it? Everyone here wore it at least once." Meilyn slowly pushed herself back, still on the floor. "Th-That''s none of my business! And I never saw you guys wearing it!" "Hey now~" Not letting go of this chance, Rick butted in, his eyebrows slyly wriggling. "You''re backing off now? How cowardly! What happened to the pride of nobles?!!" "Stay out of this,moner!" Even Camibarez joined in, taking off the bunny-ear hat and handing it to Meilyn. "I''d like to see Meilyn with bunny ears, too!" "Urk." In the end, Meilyn epted the hat with trembling hands, a bright red blush going up to her ears. As she held the bunny hat like epting or refusing would be the turning point of her life, a boy sneaked up on the group of spectators. "S-Simon!" Simon waved lightly. Meilyn''s blush traveled all the way down her neck as she shouted, "Y-You, go away!" "Huh, why?" Jamie stuck her head out and said with a mischievous smile. "Weren''t you just about to wear it? What, are you embarrassed if Simon sees it or something?" "Hey!!" Meilyn sent her a murderous re, but Jamie lightly shrugged it off and looked behind her. "Then, to make it fair, let''s make Simon wear it after you. You good with that?" Simon smiled. "Sure." "Woooooaaaaah!" Now, she couldn''t help but wear it. As Meilyn fumbled with her hat, Cindy Vivace waved her hand with a frown. "Stop being so coy and wear it already. I need to see Simon with bunny ears." Cindy and a few other female students were already waiting for the next turn. As Meilyn''s face contorted with humiliation, letting out a groan and holding up the bunny ears hat above her head "Ah!" "Professor ising!" Hearing that, the students rushed to their seats at a tremendous speed. Cindy clicked her tongue. "Damn, you survived" "Cindy, you''re dead to me! Dead!!" "Holding grudges isn''t very noble of you~" The students took their seats. And immediately after, Belya, their Professor of Poisonous Alchemy, appeared with a coat full of holes slung over her shoulder. "Have you lot been doing well?" The students greeted her back warmly. She tossed her coat aside and said, "What funny business were you all up to? We could hear yourughter all the way down the hall." The students let out awkwardughs, avoiding answering. Soon, the assistant teachers all came in, standing at the back of the ss. "Yeah, yeah. It''s important to have fun when you''re having fun! Now. Let''s get down to serious business, shall we? The performance assessment." The students'' faces stiffened. ''It must be poison-eating.'' ''Maybe the person who consumes the strongest poison gets an A+?'' Most of them were thinking simr things. As tension grew, Belya took a document from one of her assistants. "It seems like the previous Poisonous Alchemy professor rarely gave performance assessments in the first semester. Be prepared, as many high-point performance assessments will be given from now on. And today, we will have the first one." She grinned, revealing her jagged, triangr teeth. "Hunting venomous monsters! This will be worth 30% of your total performance assessment marks!" 30%! The students'' eyes widened. "If you think it''s just an ordinary monster hunting, you''re wrong. We''re only going to hunt the tricky monsters that most have almost given up on hunting in each territory." Venomous monsters were said to be one level of danger higher than normal ones. It was naturally because of the danger of their venom. Even if you sessfully hunted down the monster, the normally negligible cuts and scratches from the fight could quickly turn lethal. "Additionally, the monsters you''ll be hunting have been chosen so that the poison resistance and antibodies you''ve built up in ss won''t work against them. Which means that, if you get poisoned, you''ll die just like the rest of the ordinary people." ''Nothing is easy, huh?'' Thought Simon, nodding along with Belya''s exnation. "Two things will be assessed." Said Belya, holding up two fingers. "First, the sess in hunting. Second, the perfection of an antidote. You must collect a monster''s venom, concoct the antidote on the spot, consume it, and then sessfully hunt that monster down." Click. As an assistant teacher opened a case, it revealed a colorful array of bottled ingredients. "We''ve prepared a basic antidote kit. But, of course, this won''t be enough. You''ll need to source the other ingredients locally." Hunting venomous monsters that conventional antibodies don''t work against and preparing antidotes on the spot on top of that As expected from a 30% performance assessment, it was quite challenging. "Oh,e on, don''t be scared." Seeing the students'' terrified faces, Belya waved her hand dismissively. "As long as you do what you''ve been taught, you should be able to pass without any problems. The test will start in two hours from now. We''ll use the teleportation magic circle to go directly to the site. You''ll have eight hours to hunt a venomous monster and concoct an antidote for it, then you''ll pass. That''s all." Just then, a hand was raised. "This is Jamie Victoria, Professor! How big will the groups be? Even the regr groups of four may struggle here." The other students quickly nodded their heads in agreement. "Four? Look at this tough guy, trying to pass the performance assessment without effort!" Belya smirked. "The assessment this time will be done in pairs!" Chapter 313 Chapter 313 To think that they were being asked to hunt a dangerous, venomous monster with just two people! As all the students in ss A were stuck processing the absurd task, Belya called out, "Chief!" "A-Ah, yes, Professor?" The chief assistant teacher, standing at the back, rushed in and stood at the front. "Pick pairs of people at random and send them up to the teleportation magic circle." "U-Understood! What about you, professor?" "I''m going to make some antidotes in advance." As she said that, Belya gave a peculiar smile."I''m sure some of them will return right before they die from poison." A heavy tension filled the room. Belya looked at the students. "Remember, you lot. Don''t act rashly just because you want a high grade." With that. She left the lecture room. The chief assistant teacher put her hand to her chest, let out a small sigh of relief, and turned to the students. "Now, you heard that right? We''re sending you out in pairs." Just then, udia raised her hand. "A-Assistant teacher! Can we form the pairs oursel?" "I''m sure you know you can''t do that. The professor said ''randomly''." In this school, a professor''s word was absolute. As the students nervously murmured about who they may end up going with, the assistant teachers wrote down all the names from the roll. "Instead" "?" The assistant teacher smiled as she ced two empty boxes on the table. "We''ll put students in pairs of one male and one female. Doesn''t that sound great?" Professor Belya''s order was to pick random people, but how they were divided was up to the assistant teacher''s discretion. The chief assistant''s idea sparked a huge reaction. The male students seemed half-pressured, half-excited, and many of the female students were verbally objecting but secretly fixed their hair or took out a mirror as smiles formed on their faces. "How bothersome." Hector clicked his tongue as he rested his chin on his hand. Soon, the chief assistant teacher picked a name out of the ''male'' box, and another assistant teacher picked a name from the ''female'' box to go with him. The next time around, they reversed it. The chief assistant teacher picked a female student, and the other assistant teacher picked a male student. And so on. The chief assistant teacher intended to rx the students before the performance assessment, but this simple drawing of lots turned into a pretty fun event. Before long, every student in the ss was extremely attentive, loudly reacting to each and every pairing. "Then, we will start with the male student for this one!" The chief assistant teacher pulled a slip of paper out of the ''male'' box. She unfolded it, the rustling paper being the only thing heard amid the hushed silence, which was soon broken as she called out the name written on it. "Rick Hayward!" Knowing that it was his turn now, Rick opened his arms widely, expecting some cheers, but the female students all looked disgusted. "There goes thendmine." "Gross." "Rick is fun and all but he''s a little, y''know" Hearing those, Rick choked up and red at the female students. "Hey now! What''s wrong with you guys?! You know how much I am trying toC...!" "The female student he''ll be paired with is Kathryn Theurel!" The girl, presumably Kathryn, smacked with her face down on the table with a loud thud. The male students burst intoughter, while the female students patted her on the back andforted her. "Thanks for your service, bomb-disposal agent." "Good luck." Meilyn, a member of Rick''s regr group, chimed in, "Kathryn, we will never forget your sacrifice." Rick red at the forming group of female students, seething with anger. "Just wait and see! I''ll show you all!!" Sitting behind Rick, Simon tugged on his arm as if stopping him. "Don''t get too upset about it. They''re just teasing you." "Alright! The next student is Simon Polentia!" Suddenly, a thick silence fell over the lecture room. The girls teasing Rick suddenly looked ahead with a straight face, with no traces ofughter to be found. Meilyn was fidgeting with the hem of her clothes, and Camibarez sped her hands together. Gulps were heard in the wave of silence. "This is nonsense! You guys are acting so differently!" Rick, now being directlypared to this reaction to Simon, died for the second time in less than a minute. "Honestly, the difference is too great." Cindy Vivace confirmed the kill. Meanwhile, Simon was thinking about who''d be a good pair with him. Aplete stranger would be too much and tactically disadvantageous. ''I''d like to go with Meilyn or Cami or at least one of the girls I know.'' Then, a male student spoke up. "Assistant Teacher. It''s the girls'' turn to be picked now." "Ah, right~" The chief assistant teacher stuck her tongue out in joking embarrassment as if realizing her mistake. Then, she folded Simon''s note neatly and put it aside. The girls red at the male student. "Well then, the next female student is!" She unfolded a note and read it. "Camibarez Urs!" Woooooooaaaaaaah! It was the loudest cheer yet. Cami was the younger sister of ss A. Cute, sweet, and a gentle personality. Many boys wanted to be with her. But perhaps Camibarez was nervous. She was trembling like a prisoner on death row. She lowered her head down with a blush, dazed as she looked at Simon''s side . ''Is this a dream??'' "Yes, the pairing is Simon Polentia and Camibarez Urs!" Cami'' face turned nk upon hearing that. ''Really?'' "Die!" "It''s always the people from Group 7 who always take Cami!" "Isn''t this rigged?!" Blinded by rage, Rick and the boys grabbed Simon by the cor and shook him. "Now, now, be quiet! We''re going to pick the next male student! Hector Moore!" Thankfully, attention quickly shifted to the next student. In the meantime, Camibarez trotted toward Simon. "Simon~!" She smiled broadly as she grabbed Simon by the hem of his shirt. "I''m so relieved I''m going with you, Simon!" Simon smiled back. However, he felt a sting in the back of his head from the hostile res behind him. * * * * * * Soon, the pairs had been finalized, and all of ss A headed to the hill where Belya had set up a teleportation magic circle. Meilyn got paired with Toto, and she looked very displeased about it. Her arms were crossed and a deep frown creased her brow. She looked like she was going to kill anyone who dared talk to her. ''I feel bad for Toto.'' Toto, a head shorter than Meilyn, looked horrified as he saw her furious expression. Simon approached Meilyn. "Come on, don''t be like that. Be kind to him." Toto looked touched, but Meilyn scoffed grumpily. "Must be nice going with Cami. It''s almost certain that you guys will get an A+ on this performance assessment." Still, Meilyn''s grumpiness didn''tst long. As expected from a necromancer, she epted the situation and took it in stride, asking about Toto''s skills and reviewing the strategy. "Then, we''ll get ready right away!" The performance assessment this time was quite rigorous. The subspace was checked for any other antidotes, and the students were required to change out of their Kizen uniforms into something else, such as gym clothes. They also had to wear a small crystal ball around their necks that would record the battle footage. It was a device to ensure that the performance assessment was carried out properly and without cheating. It also was a form of security. Pressing the back of the crystal ball would alert Kizen to an emergency and call for help. However, epting help from the school would be considered epting the lowest possible score on the performance assessment. "Then, we''ll begin teleportation! Students whose names are called, pleasee up quickly!" * * * The distance they teleported was shorter than he expected. ''We''re already here.'' When Simon opened his eyes, he saw vast sand dunes. It was even more desert-like than the neutral area he had traveled to not that long ago. He turned around and looked behind him, and he saw a normal forest filled with trees. Desert in front of him, forest behind him. It looked like a border made of nature. "So there was a ce like this in the Dresden Kingdom." "Apparently, this entire area was once forest, but after a dungeon appeared nearby, it became a desert!" Camibarez, who hade over with him, grinned and waved the mission sheet in her hand. "That''s what it says here!" "Haha." Camibarez''s wings pped restlessly from the fact that she was out with Simon alone. Simon let out a smallugh at the sight. "Shall we get going?" "Yes!" They went outside Roke Ind, but it was only a one-day performance assessment. Eight hours remained. For now, the two walked and talked. Camibarez continued to read the mission sheet. "The venomous monster we have to hunt is the desert scorpion! It''s a danger-level five monster!" "Five?" That was the same level as the ''monster duke'' he had fought in the sea during the third BDMAT. Of course, the reported danger level of the monster duke was much lower than it actually was because the monster didn''te out of its undersea cave, while the desert scorpion''s danger level increased due to its poison. One couldn''t really say they have the same strength, but the fact that they were categorized in the same ss meant that the scorpion was still extremely dangerous. "Looks like we''re in scorpion''s territory now." Simon pointed to a sign. The two were standing at the point where the desert began, and there were more signs all over the ce that said [Beware of scorpions!] or [Extremely Dangerous!]. Each and every one of them had a skull. Simon was walking slowly, scanning his surroundings with every step. Then, he felt his foot step down on something hard. An old skull, presumably a human''s, was buried in the sand. "That''s creepy." Camibarez shivered, holding her arms close to body in fear. The two moved on without rushing, taking each step cautiously. "First, we need to look for scorpions to make an antidote or something." As Simon said that, he abruptly stopped. The t sand on one side was slowly beginning to rise. ''One''s here!'' Simon hurriedly swooped Camibarez up in his arms and jumped. Arge tail rising from the sand stabbed the ground with force. Pooooooow! The sand sshed up like a fountain. It was clear what would happen if they were hit by that. Simon looked back after putting Camibarez back down. The tail had disappeared, leaving only a greenish liquid mixed in the sand. "That''s the thing''s venom. Let''s be careful, Cami!" "Yes!" As expected from a level five monster. It was much faster than he thought. The two of them were on high alert, and sand began to rise from one side again. Spotting it first, Camibarez shouted, "Simon! On your right!" Simon realized his left foot was stuck to the ground. He opened his eyes wide. ''Open!'' Fwhiiiiiiiiiiip! The scorpion''s tail mmed down just as the des rose to block the path. nnnnggggg! The two tentacles and the tail collided in the center, the resulting noise ringing in the air for a few seconds after. It was a hit and run strategy. Immediately feeling its attack getting blocked, the desert scorpion tried to hide in the sand again. Bubble bubble! However, a necromancer never makes the same mistake twice. A small pond of blood rose up around the scorpion, surrounding it. Closing her eyes in concentration, Camibarez swung her arms gracefully upward. {Blood Thread} Fwiiiiiish! Fwiiish! Threads of blood gushed out of the pond and wrapped around the scorpion''s body. The threads then tightened as the scorpion tried to force itself back down into the sand. "Urk!" Camibarez groaned in pain, staggering against the force. "I''ll help you out, Cami!" {Cloud} A rope of emerald smoke shot out from Simon''s ten fingers and wrapped around the Scorpion''s body. "Heave ho!!" Simon and Camibarez pulled as hard as they could, and the scorpionwrapped in green and red ropeswavered. It lost bnce, and was pulled fully out of the sand. m! The scorpion struggled violently. Its razor-sharp front ws slicing at the Cloud and a few strands of Blood Thread. ''Ugh!'' Simon, whose nerves were connected to the Cloud, felt an excruciating pain. "Simon!!" aaash! The scorpion''s front w grazed across Simon''s shoulder as he jumped back out of the way. Simon, only barely avoiding an amputation, clutched his shoulder. ''Ugh, the venom!'' In a frenzy, the desert scorpion lunged at Simon. ng! Simon and the scorpion shed in the center. Losing in the battle of strength, Simon found himself getting pushed back in the struggle, leaving long marks on the sand. ''Jet-ck Eruption!'' ck sweat began to drip from Simon''s body. With his enhanced physical strength, he barely managed to stop the scorpion. Bewildered, the scorpion raised its giant tail and tried to strike Simon down, but Yank! Camibarez cleverly concentrated and wrapped the blood threads around the tail, stopping its movement. "Nice one, Cami!" Simon opened his original, ground subspace while holding back the scorpion. Skeletons poured out, climbing on top of the scorpion as it struggled to move. From their vantage point, the skeletons then shoved spears into the gaps of its carapace to widen them and shed at the exposed weak points. The scorpion writhed in pain, its cry piercing Simon''s ears. "You ready?" "Yeah! I''vepleted it in advance!" Simon flexed his eyes wider as he ordered, ''Open!'' Shunk! Six overlord des shot up from the ground, lifting the scorpion''s body into the air. Simon staggered back and shouted, "Now!!" Camiibarez raised her arms above her head with bloodshot eyes. The skill that hemomancy was most famous for. {Hemorrhage - Overflow} Fwoooooooooosh! Blood gushed out from the monster''s wounds, and red rain fell from the sky. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 "Pant. Pant." Night had fallen. A shallow, exhausted breath could be heard rushing through the dark forest. "Please wait for me, Simon." Camibarez was covered in cuts and bruises, her face pale due to ack of blood. However, she pushed through, making her way back to Simon. The she was dragging along was filled with berries, herbs, and monster corpses. "I''ll definitely save Simon!!" She was almost there. Pushing her way through the dense bushes, she stopped near where Simon was lying down. The little color left in her face vanished. What if something had happened to Simon while she was gone?''This isn''t time to act stupid!'' She wiped her blurry eyes with her sleeve and sprinted to Simon''s side. "Simon!!" Thankfully, Simon had stayed right where she left him. She dropped the and ran over to check on Simon. First, she checked if he was breathing properly, put her ear to his chest, and ced her hand on his forehead. "Huh?" Somehow He was in much better shape than before. His eyes were still closed, but his breathing was calmer, and hisplexion was much better. ''Wh-What tremendous vitality.'' That was all she could say. Now that Simon was holding up as best he could, it was time for her to take charge. She pulled up the, prepared the ingredients, and got to work. Crackle. Red embers smouldered in the firepit, seemingly prepared by Simon in advance. She stoked the mes and blew on them to get it going again. Thunk. Thunk. Using arge rock nearby as a cutting board, she mashed the fruits with a knife to extract the juice. Next, she finely chopped the herbs and set them in a corner, and then she dragged over the corpse of a dire wolf she''d just hunted. There were no werewolves in this forest, so this was the substitute she found. sh! She had never even thought of butchering a monster back in the Ind Survival performance assessment, but with Simon''s life on the line, any hesitation or fear was a luxury. She boldly cut open its belly and took the necessary organs. All she could think about was saving Simon. Finishing up quickly, she pulled out a small, simple magic cauldron from her antidote kit. She grabbed two, including Simon''s, and ran. "Water, water!" There was a river nearby. Running so hard that even the air she was trying to breathe couldn''t keep up with her, she scooped up river water into the cauldrons, and dashed back. "Ahhh!" But she tripped over a vine and fell with a thud. All the water in the cauldrons had spilled out, and she shivered with sadness and exhaustion. However, she didn''t have time to just sit there. She ran back to the river to fetch more water. "I''ll save you, Simon!" Muttered Camibarez, a constant reminder of what was at stake. When she returned safely, she ced the magical cauldrons on the fire. Setting one directly over the strong fire and the other a short distance away, she started to brew the concoction. Referring to her textbook for every step, she added berries and herbs in a set order. With the mixture ready, Cami blew on the fire to get it as hot as possible, and then scooped out the hard ingredients with adle. Putting even more wood on the fire, Camibarez heated it as much as possible and carefully added the dire wolf galldder. With just over an hour to go before the end of the test, she had finally finished the antidote. ''Now all I have to do is feed it to Simon!'' She approached with the entire magical cauldron. She knelt modestly beside Simon''s head and took a deep breath. Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Her pounding heart filled her ears, drowning out all sounds of the forest and self-doubts. In front of her was a blue-haired boy lying defenselessly with a slight frown on his face. And above all, this angle From this angle, she could clearly see his neck. ''I-I need to focus.'' She temporarily screwed her eyes and focussed on her breathing. Then, she scooped up a spoonful of the antidote from the magical cauldron and brought it to Simon''s mouth. Shiver. But her arms started trembling again, and she spilled half of the antidote. ''Wh-Why am I shaking so much?!'' ''I can''t believe I''m doing this at the end, after going through all that to make the antidote!'' Still, she mustered up the courage to scoop up the antidote again, this time with both hands and put the spoon in front of Simon''s mouth. ''But how am I supposed to feed him here?'' "S-Simon? Please say, ''Ah'' " As if he understood her, Simon actually opened his mouth. Camibarez quickly poured in the antidote. Simon closed his mouth once more, and she scooped up another spoonful. " ''Ah'' !" As she fed him the antidote by hand, she felt her face getting hotter and hotter. The blood rushed to her face, and the bridge of her nose tickled. Excited sounds escaped her mouth against her own will. Her eyes kept on They kept on looking at Simon''s neck. She had just unleashed her Urs blood to gather herbs and fight monsters. Something terrible in the abyss was lifting its head and whispering to her. Enough with the antidote. Stab your fangs into that white neck right now. Isn''t that what you wanted? Every time she bent down to feed the antidote, her fangs shed, trying to reach his neck. All her body and mind craved Simon''s blood. ''No.'' She steeled herself. She could never hurt Simon. She could never give in to this filthy instinct. Arduously, she fed him the third spoon of the antidote. Then "Kehugh! Kehugh!" Simon coughed. "Simon!" Out of sheer instinct, Simon started gagging and spitting from the strong bitter taste filling his mouth, but then he controlled himself and looked at Camibarez with a slight frown. "Woah, this This works really well!" "Pheeew!" The weight finally lifted, Camibarez'' eyes began to water. "Simooooon!!" She hugged Simon with all of her adrenaline-filled might. Simon smiled and patted her on the head. ''Thanks, Cami. You did a great job." "Huhu! Ahhhh!" The antidote had worked. Simon could move around like it was nothing. Once Camibarez calmed down, Simon asked about the situation. "How much time do we have left?" "L-Less than an hour." "Let''s move!" Simon stood up, clenching and unclenching his fists, then looked back at her. "We need to get revenge on that scorpion." She wiped a tear from the corner of her eye and smiled broadly. "We do!!" * * * * * * Camibarez also took the antidote in advance. The two ran off and returned to the desert. Scorpions were known to be more active at night than during the day. ''Come out,e out.'' Simon walked in front, infusing his steps with jet-ck to draw the attention of any nearby beasts, also spattering the blood of the dire wolf that Camibarez had hunted before. Rrrrrrrrumble! The reaction was immediate. As if the scorpion was waiting to settle the score, the sand began to rise. "Simon! Over there!" "Yeah, I''m seeing it, too. But" There were two sections of rising sand. Soon, two scorpion tails glimmered in the moonlight, crashing down toward them. Thud! Simon and Camibarez simultaneously stepped back and dodged. Simon smiled. "Looks like he brought his wife." [Kiiiiiiish!] It was two desert scorpions. One of them was clearly the same one they''d fought earlier, judging by its broken carapace and bloodstains. They were acting very aggressive, as if full of spite. "Are you ready?" "Yes, Simon!" There were now twice as many of them, but if you''ve prepared for the venom, desert scorpions are significantly less dangerous. The two scorpions charged, kicking up sand behind them. "Come forth." Said Simon, dropping the golem''s core to the ground. Around the core, the pre-prepared Cloud swirled around. "Blood golem." The golem''s core and the cloud fused together in the center, and two huge arms rose up to block the charging scorpion head-on. Creeeaaak! Quickly, a torso , legs, and face formed. Slowly raising itself up, the blood golem pressed down on the scorpion, grabbing it with overwhelming strength. Shk. Simon moved his arm. Then, the blood golem pinned down the scorpion''s face with only one hand, mming into the scorpion''s carapace, shattering it and driving its fist into its bare flesh. Blood gushed out from the wound, and Simon''s injuries began to heal from the ''life steal'' effect. Swish! Meanwhile, Camibarez was dealing with the other scorpion. She was ducking and weaving as she prepared her own dark magic. {Blood Thread} Once again, the binding skill of hemomancy was activated. Simon also charged in from the opposite direction, pulling out the remaining Cloud that he didn''t need for the golem. The two of them moved like intersecting shes. Red and blue lines wrapped around like ribbons, entangling the two scorpions. The scorpions also moved their tails to aim at them, but it was no use. ''Duck!'' Because they fought them before, they were used to the patterns and knew how to dodge them. The enraged scorpions next sprayed their poisonous mist, but the toxins didn''t weaken them now that they had taken an antidote. And ''It''s done.'' As he frantically dodged the attacks, Simonpleted his new curse. He turned to the side and shouted, "Cami! Back off, now!" "Okay!" Camibarez backed away, and Simon activated the curse magic circle. It was shaped like a yin-yang symbol, with two magic circles adjoined. Simon tore them apart and attached one to each scorpion. {Hostility} The curse activated. The two scorpions attacking the humans were now facing each other and began to fight themselves, shrieking out horrible cries. Crush! Their tails smashed each others'' carapaces, their ws grabbed at limbs, and their bodies mmed together in a fierce struggle. "S-Simon! This is?" "This is the Curse of Hostility. It''s based on the Curse of Confusion." It was one of the four curses Bahil had taught him. It consisted of two magic circles, and when attached to different targets, they would feel extreme hostility toward each other and fight each other. It was practically a curse for monsters. Of course, it could also be used on humans to spark hostility, but it was far more unlikely for allies to fight if they realized they were cursed. However, Bahil exined that, if you seeded in casting the curse without being noticed, you might be able to drive a wedge between them. So while the scorpions fought, exchanging blows, Camibarez used the Blood Thread to bind them together. "Come back, blood golem." Simon also moved on to prepare the finishing touch. The blood golem melted like an ice cream, dropping its core. Its body reverted to the Cloud and returned to Simon''s magic circle. Next, Simon distorted the ratio of blood and jet-ck in the Cloud in the magic circle, drawing back a dark-blue bow and arrow. {Simon Remake - Blood Arrow} Simon notched the arrow and aimed at the scorpions. The scorpions, bound by Camibarez'' binding skill, came to their senses as the curse wore off, but ''It''s toote!'' Simon released the string, and a dark line of destructive power converged into a single point and sliced through the scorpions. sh! The world turned dark. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! A dome of death enveloped everything, drowning out all noise and light. Ripples of dark-blue shimmered from where the arrownded, ripping open hard carapaces and tearing sinew until the scorpions were nothing but shredded meat. Simon and Camibarez had to cover their faces as the sand erupted into a fountain from the aftershock, covering them head to toe. "Pheeww." Simon let out the breath he''d been holding as he scattered the bow of jet-ck into the air. Camibarez smiled broadly. "W-We did it, Simon!" "Good job, Cami!" The two finallyughed and high-fived. They barely cleared the test, having only five minutes to spare. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Simon and Camibarez teleported back to Kizen. The students who came in first had already lined up, waiting to be evaluated, and Simon and Camibarez also lined up behind them. ''Looks like everyone had to struggle.'' Looking at the rips and tears in everyone''s clothes, no one came out of the assessment unscathed. The students who had returned from the fierce battle had brought the corpses of various venomous monsters. There were dead toads, giant moths, spiders, and even a giant water snake. In particr, Camibarez was afraid of the centipede monster of the students in front of them, so she was hiding behind Simon. The line quickly shrank, and it reached the pair in front of them. When they saw the centipede they had brought, Belya and the assistant teachers eximed in amazement."That''s a huge one!" Other students came around to watch, too. "Hey, you did a great job! How did you hunt it?" The male student answered Belya''s question. "First, I made the monster spit its venom at us, then ran away. In the meantime, my partner collected the venom, made an antidote to fight back, and we won." "Cleverly done." The assistant teachers were checking out the antidote. They dropped the centipede''s venom and the antidote together on a piece of paper, then whispered to Belya. "Mhm! The antidote is okay, too. We''ll check the video, and if we don''t see anything wrong, you''ll get at least an A." "Thank you!!" The male student and female student cheered enthusiastically and hugged each other in celebration. Then, they pulled away from each other with a blush, btedly realizing what they''d done. Seeing this, Belya broke into a dumbfounded cackle. "Look at these little bastards doing all sorts of things. Make sure to go straight to your dorms after ss, not anywhere else, okay?" "W-We won''t go anywhere else!" There were howls ofughter from all around. However, those who weren''tughing were gazing on in envy at the first pair to receive an A. "Okay, next!" The chief assistant teacher flipped the file in her hand. "Simon Pollentia, and Camibarez Ursul Gasp!" There was amotion at Simon''s shredded attire and the pair of Desert Scorpions in Simon''s hands. "How can a desert scorpion be that big?" "On top of that, you guys caught two of them!" Their reactions weren''t bad. It seemed like Simon and Camibarez hunted a bigger and stronger one than the teachers thought. "Aren''t they supposed to be this big?" Asked Simon. "Nah, they''re usually half this size. Didn''t you guys get hurt hunting these?" "Mmm Well, I did almost die." Simonughedfortably as he said so, but Camibarez, next to him, closed her eyes as if she was afraid to even recall it. The assistant teachers lifted the broken off ws and tails to examine them. Although the creatures were now nothing but remains, they could still estimate how big the desert scorpions they hunted were. Some assistant teachers approached with tools to collect the venom. Seeing that they were being careful not to stter venom on themselves, Belya stood up. "Forget it. I''ll taste it myself." She licked the venom from the remains of the desert scorpion''s body with her bare tongue. Next, she took Camibarez''s antidote ced on a vial, dipped her finger in it, and ced it over her tongue. Then, she swallowed, smacking her lips. "Oh! That''s pretty good!" "Thank you, Professor!" Said Camibarez, bowing her head. There was no kit in the world that could identify poisons as reliably as Belya''s tongue. She smirked, shing her jagged triangr teeth. "Well done, both of you. I give you guys an A+." "Woahh!" Simon and Camibarez let out a cheer of joy and hugged each other. The assistant teachers gave them a look that seemed to say, ''Here we go again.'' "Sis." One of the assistant teachers nced at the chief assistant teacher. "Yeah. I''ll be damned if I do the next performance assessment by pairing a boy and a girl." The chief assistant teacher sighed, feeling a sting in her side. Still, she smiled on in delight, seeing the two of them in pure joy. "Well done! Return the nes, then you may leave!" "Okay, Teacher!" * * * After proudly achieving the top grade, Simon and Camibarez decided to wait for Meilyn and Rick instead of returning to the dormitory immediately. Meilyn and Toto had gotten a B+, which wasn''t too bad after all that fuss. "Toto?" However, after only half a day, Toto was staggering, looking almost like a skeleton. "S-Simon." Toto walked over to Simon and said with the frailty of a dying man, "How did you survive all this time with Meilyn? I may as well have resurrected myself at this point" "Hey!!" Shouted Meilyn, her face flushed red. "Weren''t you guys talking about me behind my back again?!" At the sudden appearance of Meilyn, Toto cowered like a little rabbit standing before a predator. Simon smiled and asked, "Isn''t Meilyn kind?" "Sh-She''s kind and all, but she makes you a little mentally exhausted" "R-Really? That doesn''t happen when she''s with me, though." "That''s because you''re" Toto tried to stop himself in time, but it was toote. Meilyn came running in, handing him a jet-ck-infused knuckle sandwich. Rick and Kathryn''s team were back, too. They got a pretty average grade, a C+. Kathrynined to her group mates about how hard it was, but Rick was grinning as he stretched his back. "Ah~ that was so fun! I wish all the performance assessments were like this!" The students shook their heads as they looked at Toto and Kathryn''s reactions. "So Simon and Cami were what kept them together." "I know, right?" "I hope they never leave Group 7." "Do you want to die?!" Meilyn ran over them with a reddened face to punish them. There was a roar ofughter. Then a yelp of pain. * * * * * * And so, the performance assessment for Poisonous Alchemy ended without incident. After resting well for that night, Simon entered the library early in the morning with his textbooks. He had recently gotten into the habit of waking up early in the morning. It was refreshing to go into the library when there weren''t many people around, too. "Huzzah." Simon sat down in his usual favorite seat, surrounded by bookshelves, and opened Bahil''s custom Curses textbook. He had learned Indolence, the curse of painlessness, and Hostility, the curse of enmity. Now, he had two more to go before he could use Compellonia. Just when he was about to take his quill out and study the next curse ''Ugh.'' A person he didn''t want to see appeared in the library. Simon quickly ducked down and lifted his book to cover his face. ''Professor Walter.'' Professor Walter was chatting in the library, surrounded by a throng of female students. Walter had been appointed to the faculty with the rmendation of Sge, who was away on an important mission. For a rookie professor, he was surprisingly skillful at leading the ss. He was also rather enchanting, his brown hair reminiscent of fallen leaves, his face that of a sculpture, his horn-rimmed sses perfectly entuating his sharp jawline, and his voice soft and friendly. As could be seen from the reactions of the girls talking to him now, he was more approachable than any other professor at the school, and he had built up a strong sense of trust. ''Hmmm.'' Of course, in many ways, Simon was suspicious of him, but he tried not to show it. After all, it was through him that he''d gotten the Cloud that Sge had developed, and he''d been offered to be his direct disciple. ''Maybe I''m just being too sensitive.'' "How diligent of you, studying so early in the morning." Simon turned around in surprise. Walter, who had been chatting with the girls, appeared right behind Simon. "H-Hello, Professor." Simon greeted him with a forced smile. "Your heart is beating fast and irregrly." Said Walter with a gentle smile. "I''m sorry if I startled you." "N-No." Simon quickly regained hisposure. He even had to manage his heart beats to feignposure with this man. "How''s the Cloud these days?" "It''s good." Simon replied with a soft smile, just like Walter''s. His eyes flicked briefly to the fountain pen tucked into the front pocket of Walter''s suit, then back to his face. "I was able to attain good grades in the BDMATs thanks to the skill as well." "Haha! I''m d to hear that. I''ve been able to stand proudly among the professors thanks to the active performance of the S.A.1." His voice turned to a whisper. "Have you given some thought to my offer, then?" He seemed to be referring to the offer to be his direct disciple. Simon shook his head. "I''m sorry, sir. I haven''t changed my mind yet." "I see." Walter lightly ced his hand on Simon''s shoulder. "Good luck with your studies, andI''ll see you in ss." As he walked away at a leisurely pace, Walter suddenly looked back and said, "I''ve prepared a lot for this ss, so it should be fun." You could see several students speaking to him striking up friendly conversation with him wherever he went. Simon stared at Walter''s back for a moment, then lowered his head and returned his attention to studying curses. * * * The first ss of the morning was Hemomancy. As usual, the four members of Group 7 huddled together and talked. "I''m most worried about the performance assessment in Hemomancy." Sighed Meilyn heavily, resting her chin on her hand. "A dark spell involving the heart Doesn''t that sound a little too hypothetical?" Simon and Camibarez nodded. Rick chuckled and crossed his arms. "I have an idea that is perfect for you. You know, a spell that creates a cold heart! It allows the caster to not freak out no matter what kind of scary story they listen" "Please use your brain, and then your mouth. Or preferably just your brain," Said Meilyn with a sour expression. Rick rolled his eyes. "By the way, you do realize that you''ve been a little crankytely, ever since your performance assessment in Poisonous Alchemy, right?" She immediately exploded. "Hey! What did I do? I''m being normal!" "Look, look. You''re getting mad again." Rick turned his head. "On the other hand, look this way. What happened to you two for you to grow so much fonder?" Said Rick, looking at Simon and Camibarez sitting next to each other. Camibarez leaned slightly toward Simon, then straightened herself up, startled by thement. ''I would''ve gotten an A+ if I''d also gone with Simon!'' The moment Meilyn was about to say something else rude, Walter walked into the ssroom. As the students quickly straightened up and sat down, he held up the attendance book and said, "ss A! Let''s check the attendance, shall we?" He called out each student''s name in an amiable voice. "Carrel Oxarar." "Here, sir~" "udia Menzies." "Here." "Hector Moore." "Present." There was quite a difference between the female and male student''s answers. After checking the attendance, Walter looked around the room and said, "You''re all having a hard time with the performance assessment bombarded on you, right?" Every single student in the ss shouted, "Yes!!" in unison. "I know I can''t help you out directly, but I''d like to take some of the pressure off of you, at least for hemomancy." Then, one student shouted out, "Your performance assessment is also difficult, Professor!" "That''s right!" "Hahaha!" Walterughed out loud, and the other studentsughed, too. Walter''s ss was the only one in which they could interact with a professor in a friendly, joking atmosphere. "Don''t worry too much. You just need to follow the lesson well." Said Walter gently. "Today, we''re going to learn a special skill involving the heart. Who can tell me the importance of the heart in terms of Hemomancy?" Several answers were given immediately. The supply of blood, the cirction of blood, the maintenance of the core, and so on. Walter nodded. "The heart, which distributes blood and jet-ck throughout the body, is the most important organ in the human body. Many necromancers study this heart to unlock its hidden power." Walter pulled something from the table. "One of the results is this item you''re looking at here." Simon''s eyes widened. ''A-A syringe?'' Something very suspicious-looking came out of it. ''Is he nning on using that on a student??!'' Chapter 317 Chapter 317 The Hemomancy ss went on. Walter weaved through the students, his wavy brown hair fluttering in a simr motion in a way which looked like falling leaves. "As you all may know, the main drawback of hemomancy is that it directly consumes the caster''s blood." His soft, smooth voice brought in the students'' focus. "It is powerful, but risky. In practice, hemomancy has evolved to artificially inte one''s blood volume or to produce stronger effects with less blood. However" He carried the syringe in his hand like it was something priceless. "Now, that trend is changing." Hematopoietic injection. It was a technique to artificially transnt hematopoietic stem cells, cells used to create blood, into another person''s body.Walter exined that, while it was already being used in various surgeries, these injections take hematopoietic cells from a specific monster that endlessly produces blood, ''blood slimes'', and injects those cells into the human body. "Where does bloode from? Blood is made not from the heart, but from the bone marrow in the bones. The bone marrow contains hematopoietic stem cells that assemble the mainponents of blood." Walter then tactically paused, both giving time for any students behind on their studies toprehend what he just said and to further gain everyone''s attention. "But. Blood Slimes are boneless monsters. They instead have special hematopoietic cells that can create bloodpletely on their own. That''s the key. With this injection, you will have two to three times the hematopoiesis of the average person." The room was filled with whispers. If his statement was true, this was an extremely effective injection. Not only would you be able to use two or three times as much hemomancy as normal, but you''d be able to do so with less risk of blood loss. It''d be possible to use stronger hemomancy spells, too. However ''That sounds too good to be true.'' Thought Simon as he rested his chin on his palm. His mind kept shing to the pen he was not meant to see, and his brows remained furrowed as he stared deeply at Walter. If he had heard this from anywhere else, he would''ve dismissed it as a scam, but the one who said it was none other than a professor of Kizen. There was no higher authority in the field. As Simon''s brow further furrowed, someone raised their hand. "Jamie Victoria, sir! Would there be any kind of side effects from the injection?" Of course, other students were also suspicious. "You may experience slight dizziness or some tingling in your arms or legs, but nothing that should be a problem. It is simr to the blood potions you have drunk before." Another hand came up beside Jamie''s. "Scott Snyder, sir! If I am not mistaken, we have a specific ratio of blood cellspared to other elements in our body. If that was suddenly doubled or tripled, wouldn''t it inevitably have side effects?" "You''re misunderstanding this. Nothing changes about your blood itself. It literally increases your hematopoiesis, allowing you to quickly replenish your blood when you''re low." In a way, it was like making a blood potion inside your body. As everyone taking the Hemomancy ss started toe to that realization, their eyes hungrily turned to the syringe. Seeing how invested everyone now was, Walter smiled as he ced the syringe back down onto his desk. "Unfortunately, this item is still new technology. It is hard to mass-produce, and even if a hundred blood slimes barely amount to a single syringe. Hence, quantities are extremely limited. So, I will give one of the best achieving students this lesson a chance to try the hematopoiesis syringe." Hushed whispers turned to shouts as the ss went into an uproar. Kizen was a breeding pool forpetition, and it wasn''t often that the prize would be so sweet. "Then, shall we do a simple, practical exercise?" * * * The exercise was simple. Students had to feel and control their heartbeat after applying ''Palpitation'', a curse derived from concepts in hemomancy. "The human heart rate isn''t constant. It is affected by body temperature, emotion, stress, and the like. But a good hemomancer can even control their heartbeat to their liking." It was Camibarez who took first ce in this exercise, being quite literally born for this. She could fully control her heart rate, whether it needed to be fast or slow. "Congrattions!" "Must be nice." Meilyn and other students congratted her on her aplishments. Simon also approached Camibarez. "Congrattions, Cami." "Ah, Simon! Thank you!" Camibarez smiled. Simon hesitated for a moment and said, "Cami." "Yes?" "Uhm, perhaps, could you reconsider" Having begun, Simon looked at Camibarez''s face. She looked so happy to be congratted by the people around her. Of course, Simon knew that he was short of evidence to tell her not to take the injection. All he knew was that Walter was suspicious. He had a bad feeling about the professor. But to tell her to throw away this chance? An opportunity that any Hemomancy major would kill for? "Could you please reconsider taking the injection?" Simon barely managed to get the words out of his mouth. Camibarez'' eyes widened. "Wh-What? Why?!" "Because it''s currently untested. It could be dangerous" "What he said is true, Camibarez." Said Walter, suddenly appearing from behind Simon. Simon jumped like a kid being caught up past his bedtime, and then turned around. He wondered if sneaking up on people was one of Walter''s hobbies. "We have done clinical trials on humans. It is not untested. However, it does still concern me to use it on a vampire of the Urs family. I would like to wait a little longer before offering it to you. Would that be okay?" "Yes, that''s fine!" A few of the girls in the back swooned. "As expected from Professor Walter." "He''s so thoughtful!" Amidst the mor of the students, Walter added in a voice whisper that only Camibarez could hear, "Still, if you insist on getting it right now, then I guess it can''t be helped." "" Camibarez considered it for a moment, then turned her head to look at Simon. Then, she turned back to Walter and decided, "It''s fine. I''ll take it some other time." "I see. Alright." Walter eventually had a student called ''Sophia Santana'', the next highest-performer after Camibarez, take the injection. After taking the injection in her arm, she performed a hemomancy spell in front of everyone. "Let''s get right to it. In order to move the blood slime''s hematopoeietic cells, you will need to tune your heartbeat to a special frequency. You can replicate the same conditions as the slime''s body by beating at the same frequency as it." Having just learned how to control her heart''s beat, Sophia managed to pull it off skillfully. "Now, try using a hemomancy spell." "Yes, Professor." She gathered her hands together and closed her eyes. {Blood Frenzy} Whaaaaaap! A fountain of blood began to flow endlessly from the magic circle on her palms. Genuine surprise filled her face. "P-Professor! I''ve never seen this much before!" The other students'' jaws dropped at the endless stream of blood. "Looks like it''s actually working, huh?" "Woah" Walter smiled gently and nodded. "Well done. You seeded." Sophia deactivated her spell. "Still, don''t push yourself too hard. It will take time for the blood slime''s hematopoietic cells to adjust to your body." "Yes! Thank you very much, sir!" Sophie bowed her head in delight. Envious nces from the students followed. Camibarez was also one of them. She was pping and congratting her, but her eyes kept darting to the now-empty syringe. ''Cami.'' Watching her, Simon''s thoughts were gettingplicated. * * * * * * After the hemomancy ss, Simon returned to the boy''s dormitory early. Room 409 was quiet as usual. Rick had gone down to Rochest, and Kajann was sleeping with the nket over his head like always. ''?'' Just then, a crow could be seen circling around outside the window. It then started tapping on the window with its beak as if asking to be let in. As Simon opened the window, the crow flew over and sat on Simon''s shoulder. ''!'' A letter was tied to the crow''s leg. To: Simon Polentia Seeing his name, Simon quickly untied the letter from the crow''s leg. As soon as its leg became free, the crow flew out to the open window without looking back. ''I''ve never gotten a letter like this before.'' Normally, letters were first delivered to the dormitory and brought to the student from there. Simon immediately looked at the letter''s sender. It said ''Wyrm Miller'', a name he had never seen before. ''Wh-Who is this?'' First of all, it was definitely sent to ''Simon Polentia'', so he sat down at his desk, broke the seal on the envelope, and carefully opened it. "Ah!" He saw a name he hadn''t heard in a long time. [How are you? Methyn here.] Simon let out a small gasp. He was so happy to hear from him that his shoulders trembled with pleasure. ''Methyn!'' It was the inquisitor who had been following Simon once he realized that Simon was a necromancer. This was back when he and Rete crossed over to the Holy Federation. However, while traveling on the divine train, they were attacked by the Heavenly Blood, and when Simon saved Methyn''s life and the lives of the train''s passengers, the way that Methyn viewed Simon changed. "You are a necromancer, yet you risked your life for believers from the Federation. In the end, you saved hundreds of lives. I admit it, the inquisitorsmyself includedwerepletely useless. We were no better than a single necromancer. Thus, I''ll give up on your interrogation." Simon could still clearly remember Methyn''s parting words. Feeling better, Simon quickly looked at the next message. [Rete, no, the Saintess of Stars has contacted me.] Simon had written a letter to Rete, asking her to investigate the evidence from the train, and it seemed like she directed it to Methyn. [I''m enclosing a copy of the evidence from the train. Please check it out.] Simon pulled out the documents at the back of the letter. They were the ssified documents they attained after defeating the bishop of the Heavenly Blood on the divine train. Even if they were copies, Methyn''s life would be in danger if his fellow inquisitors discovered that he had sent these to necromancers of the Dark Territory. Feeling thankful to Methyn for taking such a risk, Simon slowly checked the documents. The job orders of the Heavenly Blood. It contained all sorts of extreme, world-ending processes. Simon grimaced, but he pushed on. '''' One part caught his eye. The signatures on each order. Every signature was of the signature of the same person. ''Don''t tell me!'' Simon finally realized the source of his ufortable feelings. He jumped to his feet, grabbed the letter, and ran to the library. ''Archaguage, archaguage'' When he arrived at the library, he grabbed all the thick books rted to ancientnguages from the shelves and opened them up. They contained oldnguages that were no longer spoken. Simon was familiar with many of the archaguages spoken by the nobles, having been taught etiquette from Richard, but he couldn''t immediately decipher thenguage used for this signature. Still, he was familiar with thenguage''s sentence structure, so he had a hunch. Simon turned to the appropriate book and began to decipher the signature. ''Hah.'' Simon drew a long sigh. He finally felt the weight of all his heavy suspicions be lifted. The signature on the job order, in an archaguage, said, Bishop Judas of the Heavenly Blood Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Bishop Judas of the Heavenly Blood Simon almost screamed in the library. He had finally figured out the source of the ufortable feeling he had felt since he first met Professor Walter. Walter''s acquaintances called him ''Judas''. Even the fountain pen he always carried with him had that name written on it. Walter is Judas. And Judas is a Bishop of the Heavenly Blood. All the pieces fitted together. ''Professor Walter is part of Heavenly Blood!'' Heavenly Blood was a vicious organization that had not only kidnapped and experimented on countless citizens of the Holy Federation, but had also tried to instigate a war between the Dark Territory and the Holy Federation. In pursuit of the annihtion of both groups, theymitted heinous atrocities. Civilians were just tools for their own victory.Furthermore, it seemed like Walter has personally approved many of these abhorrent job orders as a high-ranking member of the organization. His crimes were extremely grave. ''I don''t know what brought Heavenly Blood to Kizen, but!'' His wicked ns ended here. Simon thought of visiting Lorain right now, but he regained hisposure and sat back down at his desk. If he was going to report to Nefthis, he wanted to make sure he had the hardest evidence possible. ''Let''s find out what he did under the name of Judas.'' Simon grabbed the library''s register book and searched for any names with Judas. ''Hah?'' And he was devastated the moment he opened the first book. Judas Kan, Rank 1, approved by the union officials. Judas Oodoro, Rank 1 approved by the union officials. Judas Andare, Rank 2 approved by the union officials. Judas Haoban, Rank 3 approved by the union officials. He had to turn the page to find the end of the list. Simon''s head hit the desk with a thud. ''Th-There were this many people with the name Judas?'' He thought it was a rare name because he hadn''t heard of it before, but a quick flip through the book he''d picked up revealed plenty of Judases. His forehead Simon ced his hand on his now-throbbing forehead and looked again at the signature that he had deciphered. Bishop Judas of the Heavenly Blood If only it included some kind of surname or other distinction after the name, but unfortunately, there was no such thing. This signature, and the fact that the name written on Walter''s fountain pen was Judas, wasn''t enough to say that Walter is the same Judas of the Heavenly Blood. It would be impossible to report to Nefthis with this little evidence. ''Sigghh.'' Simon slumping back down in his chair, realizing everything hade full circle. ''I thought I had him!'' After a moment of staring nkly up at the ceiling, Simon calmed down and stood up. Despite theck of hard evidence, he finally had the certainty he needed to pursue this further. ''I''ll try to investigate this through till the end, even if it means working by myself.'' A n unfurled in Simon''s mind. First, he''d return to the dormitory and "Hello, sir!" The librarian appeared and pointed at Simon''s desk, which was cluttered with books. "You need to return all these first!" "A-Ah! I''m sorry!" Simon blushed and went back to his seat. He needed to get to his senses first. * * * "Handwriting analysis?" Asked Rick, chewing at some tough jerky he had bought on his way home from Rochest. Simon nodded. "Yeah. If I bring you two signatures, can you figure out if they''re the same person''s handwriting?" Rick''s head sunk. "Dude!! It''s not like I''m some kind of miracle worker who can solve any problem. Of course I can!" "Perhaps without the sarcasm." "There''s an old man who does handwriting analysis in Langerstine. He''s a veteran in the field, even having worked for the royal family." Said Rick, raising all five fingers before continuing, "It''ll only cost you five gold, including my share!" Simon immediately folded down two of Rick''s fingers. "Can you do three gold with a bestie discount?" "Good grief." Rick shook his head in great disappointment. "Then introduce me to that hometown friend of yours, Elizabeth Webber. Only then will I go with three gold!" Simon smiled bitterly. This ''Elizabeth Webber'' Rick was referring to was Elizabeth in her Kizen schoolgirl mode. "Let''s just go with five gold." Simon couldn''t ask Elizabeth to do emotionalbor for a mere two gold. Besides, she was an Ancient Undead who was quite sensitive to the emotion of love. He couldn''t ask her to go out with Rick, even if it was just an act. "Whew, you''re pretty good at bargaining, huh?" Rick crossed his arms. "Okay, fine. Then, with two gold" "It''s a no, even if you did it for free." "Man, why?!" Rick shook Simon by the shoulders. "Are you really going to be this stingy? You''ve got plenty of girls! Like, you''re exchanging letters and going on dates with that Serene Aindark!" "There''s nothing going on between us." "And also, you even took part in the 1000nterns with that Lorain, Nefthis'' daughter! Why can''t you introduce me to this one friend of yours? Do you happen to like Elizabeth Webber?" "Th-That''s not" Suddenly, both of them froze. A murderous re cut into them from under a nket. "Shut up, all of you. Do you want to die?" "I-I''m sorry, Kajann!" Rick quickly apologized. He was still scared of Kajann. On the other hand, Simon quickly stood up and spoke to him. "Kajann, I need to talk to you." "I''m gonna sleep." "Wines on me." At the mention of wine, Kajann''s eyes slightly shone. He looked out the window. It was a full moon tonight. "In an hour. Same ce as usual." With that, Kajann slipped back under the nket, and a momentter, you could hear a small snore. Simon got up to find the wine, and Rick groaned in envy, "Ugh Honestly! Why is Kajann treating you so special? I feel like I''m being bullied!" One of Rick''s supreme goals was to befriend Kajann. In response to his whining, Simon reassured, "I''ll take him out for a ss of wine tonight and see if I can convince him to get together with the three of us." "Man, as expected from my bestie!" Rick smiled broadly and ced his arms around Simon''s neck. "So, when are you going to introduce me to Ms. Lizzster?" "You''re an idiot." * * * * * * An hourter. A man with faded gray hair sat on a rooftop in the moonlight. Kajann looked picturesque as he sat with his feet firmly on the roof, his head craned up to gaze into the full moon. He was like a wolf separated from its pack. "You''re here." Said Kajann. His eyes were still fixed on the full moon. Simon appeared with a bottle of wine in his arms, smiled at him, then walked over and sat down beside him. He pulled out the wine and sses he''d purchased in Rochest from the subspace. Popping the cork, Simon carefully poured wine into each ss. The purplish red rolled down the side of the ss,nding in an elegant pool. It shone faintly in the moonlight. "This is the first time you''ve treated me to wine." "That''s true." Kajann slowly stirred the wine ss in his hand, then took a small sip, letting the rich liquid rest on his tongue. Simon watched on nervously. Then, a deep, rxed voice came out of Kajaan''s mouth. "I see you''re thinking of asking for a favor." "How did you know?" "No branded winees without a price. Kindness only goes up to cheap wines from the cafeteria." Simon let out a smallugh. Then, he stretched out his legs and stared at the full moon. "I''ve been wondering how I''m going to handle some matters outside of Roke Ind as a student in Kizen, you see. And,e to think of it" Simon looked over to Kajaan. He was still staring into the moon. "A big shot from the Thieves'' Guild is my roommate, you know?" "You''re thinking of making amission to the guild." "Yes. I have two favors to ask." Simon slid him a note. Kajann reluctantly nced to the side, picking the note up and reading it. "Investigating Count Caron? If I remember correctly, he''s a noble of the Dresden Kingdom, am I right?" "You are." Simon silently recalled the past. When he and Benya visited the fish market in Ballot, he saw piles of hearts in a warehouse. Then, Professor Walter himself appeared there with his acquaintances, and something they said was, "Sir Judas! Count Caron has arrived." "I''ll be there right away." With those words, Walter left the warehouse. It was something he could have easily missed, but the urgency of the situation in the warehouse made every moment stick in his memory. Walter said he was meeting with Count Caron. It was a small detail, and the chances of getting any kind of hint here were slim, but if there was even the slightest chance he could get some information about him, Simon would make a move. "Alright. I''ll try requesting the guild to organize a team." Kajann rustled and shoved the note into the inner pocket. "What was the other request?" "With me, right now" Simon''s face became serious. "I want you to infiltrate Professor Walter''sb." "" On the deserted moonlit rooftop, Kajann smiled silently. "I see you''re still suspecting Professor Walter." "I am." "It''d be dangerous if Professor Walter is still in theb. We could both be expelled." Simon shook his head. "Rick has information that Professor Walter is traveling to an academic conference this afternoon. He''s off Roke Ind, so it should be fine." So far, Rick''s information about people''s schedules has always been right. "" Kajann closed his eyes, took a long sip of wine, and then said quietly, "Get ready." * * * The Kizen campus was eerie in the deep darkness. The only noises to be heard were the buzzing of cicadas and the hooting of owls. Perhaps because it was a school for necromancers, the campus was home to hundreds, if not thousands, of ghost stories. Secret passages, ghosts asking students for directions, priests roaming the Forbidden Forest But thatst one, of course, was true. Kajann and Simon were hiding behind the wall of a building. They saw two night guards patrolling the street ahead, holding up antern. After they passed, Kajann signaled for Simon to follow after him. The two of them sprinted across the grass. Their goal was the ''Magical Bullet Shooting Range'' building, where Hemomancy sses were held. Walter''sb was located there. "Hold." Kajann scanned the building with a pair of goggles. Glyphs were drawn on it, and it hummed with magic. "As expected." "What''s wrong?" "In Kizen, they activate a security system for every building at night." Said Kajann, handing the goggles to Simon. "We''ll be spotted if we try to climb the wall outside and enter through a window. We''re going through the main entrance." When Simon put the goggles on, sure enough, the outside of the building was visibly darker than the surroundings, jet-ck swirling across the walls. With no other choice, they headed for the main entrance. Kajann was getting his lockpicking kit ready, expecting the door to be locked. "It seems like someone''s still inside." The building''s lights were off, but the door was open. The two cautiously went inside. Kajann led the way, and Simon followed after him. ''It''s dark.'' It was the same ce he''de to for every Hemomancy ss, but it couldn''t have been more eerie and bizarre to see it at night. "You said theb was on the fourth floor, right?" "Yes." Simon had been to Walter''sb once before. They slowly walked up the stairs. ''!'' They saw the light of antern on the second floor. Someone was on the second floor. "All clear upstairs." A voice could be heard. It was a middle-aged man''s voice. "Downstairs is clear, too." "Have you been to the basement?" "That''s ridiculous. Why would I go there?" Kajann and Simon listened to them talk without even taking a breath. It was a conversation between two men who appeared to be building security. "Two people have already been snatched." Amenting sigh was heard. "How does it make sense that there''s something so dangerous in the basement of this building that guards can''t even get near it?" "That''s what I''m saying." ''Something so dangerous?'' What could it be? Simon leaned in, trying to not miss a single work. "There''s nothing we can do about it. A few lowly Keepers being hospitalized would be something trivial for them." "Researches first Damned necromancers." "Let''s go for now." The two suddenly started to approach the stairs. Simon was surprised, but he moved quickly. He immediately grabbed Kajann and reached his hand upward. ''Cloud!'' A turquoise smoke stretched out and wrapped around the railing of the third floor. The two of them were swiftly pulled up to the third floor, and the two guards chatted away as they went down the stairs of the second floor. ''Phew.'' The guards reached the ground floor and locked the building''s doors behind them. Safe once more, Simon and Kajaan pulled themselves the rest of the way onto the stairwell and then walked up the stairs until they reached the fourth floor. They were on the floor of Walter''sb. Simon was shivering. The words the guards said circled in his mind, and his worries only grew deeper. "Is this the ce?" "Yes, I''m sure of it." Walter''sb Click. Click. Of course, the door was locked, but this was a piece of cake for Kajann, being from the Thieves'' Guild. He poured raw jet-ck through the cracks beneath the door, and then, with a click, the door was unlocked. "I''m going in." Kajann grabbed the doorknob with a gloved hand. "Okay." Simon nodded, and the door creaked open. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 The door opened. Kajann and Simon soundlessly stepped into Walter''sb. "It''s more ordinary than I expected." "Indeed." The ce was well organized, unlike when Simonst was here. There was a desk neatly located to face the door, a hanger, cabs, a simple tea set, and books. It was the kind of tidy administrator''s office you''d expect to find anywhere. It was normal. Too normal. The professors in Kizen were necromancers and fanatical researchers before they became educators.Aaron''s dragon bones lined the walls, ready to be animated. Bahil''s gigantic ckboard was filled with curse forms. Belya''s furniture was stained with her poisons. A necromancer''s personal space was a reflection of their unique colors. That was why Walter''sb felt so unnatural. Itcked personality. Slide. Simon first opened the top drawer of the desk. He found nothing but mundane transaction documents, supply lists, and stamps. Slide. Slide. He opened every drawer he could find, but there was nothing of interest. It was just a bunch of normal stuff. Rattle! Just then, Kajann pulled at a cab, discovering it was locked. "Simon, I think there''s something in here." Simon''s eyes immediately lit up. "Do you think you can open it?" "I''ll try." While Kajann pulled out various tools, Simon checked around thoroughly. He looked under the desk, rummaging through the trash can, and searched in the pockets of the clothes hanging in the closet. ''Howe there''s nothing suspicious at all?'' Simon went to the bookshelf, pulled out a few books, and flipped through them. He found a passage that Walter had underlined. Creation begins by doubting the nature of things. Simon took a picture of the words with the mana camera Kajann had given him. Then, he flipped to another page. I don''t want to believe that death leads me to another life. That would mean that a person''s death closes a door that can never be opened. It would be good if the dead tried to speak to the living, as the old speaks to the young. There were other passages that were hard to understand. When he had finished, Simon continued to look around. ''Ah!'' He found his first piece of evidence. In a storagepartment, he found a document that appeared to be signed by Walter. He unfolded it, and prepared to mentallypare it to the handwriting of the Bishop of the Heavenly Blood, but ''I can''t really tell.'' The two signatures were vastly different. It was expected, considering that thenguages used were different. Judas, the Bishop of the Heavenly Blood, had signed in an archaic script, and Walter, the professor of Kizen, had signed in continentalnguage. He''d need to ask Rick to have this handwriting analyzed. ''If the two documents appear to be signed by the same person, I can use it as important evidence.'' For now, Simon took a picture of it with the camera. Click! As he clicked down on the button of the camera, something else clicked inside the room. Kajaan had gotten the lock open! Simon rushed over. "As expected from you, Kajann! Anything in there?" "There is something, but I''m not sure what" "Let me take a look." In the cab was a box of red bottles. There were a lot of them. Simon immediately realized what it was. ''Hematopoietic injections!'' He was sure as he had just seen that in the hemomancy ss this morning. It had to be the same liquid that was supposed to help your body produce blood faster. "Unfortunately, this item is still new technology. It is hard to mass-produce, and even if a hundred blood slimes barely amount to a single syringe. Hence, quantities are extremely limited. So, I will give one of the best achieving students this lesson a chance to try the hematopoiesis syringe." Simon furrowed his brow. ''Why did Walter lie to us?'' He said the quantities were limited, but this was enough for a few sses to take them. Simon stroked his chin in deep thought. ''Everyone wants to take the hemopoietic injection because of the ss this morning.'' In ss A, Sophia Santana had gotten the injection and was able to cast a far more powerful Blood Frenzy because of it. Even students like Simon, who were skeptical of the new technology, became fascinated by the injection after seeing the results. And since it had such limited quantity, they all hoped to be next to receive one. Walter would give each one of them a hematopoietic injection, prove its efficiency, and further the students'' interest. ''No matter how much I think about it, it''s suspicious.'' Simon took a photo of the bottles of hematopoietic injection fluid with his mana camera, then grabbed one of them. Kajann, beside him, checked, "Wouldn''t it be dangerous to actually take anything?" "I''m just gonna swap out one bottle." Simon took out an empty bottle and a blood potion. Then, he transferred a small amount of the injection fluid into the empty bottle, recing the lost liquid with the blood potion. "I''m nning to analyze its ingredients." "Good idea." Simon returned the bottle to its ce, then closed and locked the cab door. Kajann straightened his back and asked, "So, did you find all the clues you were looking for here?" "Yes." He was able to obtain Walter''s signature, his handwriting, and the ingredients of the hematopoietic injection. But none of it was ''conclusive'' evidence. "Kajann." "Hm?" Simon hesitantly suggested, "Can''t we go underground where that dangerous thing is said to be?" * * * * * * Simon and Kajaan came down the stairs and reached the basement in question. The basement turned out to beprised of two or three floors, which was expected for a Kizen building. They walked down a long, dark corridor with mana-powered night-vision goggles, still only barely able to make out what was in front of them. "I am doing this at your rmendation, but I''m not sure if this is necessary." Said Kajann, scratching at one of his many scars. Simon, clutching his throbbing forehead, responded, "In truth, I''m also wanting to find proof that Professor Walter is innocent so I can stop doing all this." It was also tough for Simon to suspect others. Although he hadn''t found anything conclusive, there were a lot of things pointing to Walter scheming something. There were countless people who wanted the downfall of Kizen. If Walter was indeed a member of Heavenly Blood, something as dangerous as the Saintess crisis could happen again. And the only person in Kizen who was suspicious of Walter and believed he might be involved with Heavenly Blood was Simon, who had fought Heavenly Blood himself on the divine train. ''It never hurts to be cautious,'' thought Simon before resolving himself once more. As they continued down, Kajaan muttered, "This is deep. It doesn''t look like the basement I know of this building." It was like an underground bunker. They were cautiously moving onward until Kajann, who was leading the way, stopped and raised a clenched fist. It was a sign to pause. ''Urk.'' There was a horrible stench assaulting their nostrils. It reminded Simon of what he smelled when he was in that warehouse with the mountain of hearts. Kajann scanned the walls and gestured for Simon to take a look. The stone was covered in sttered blood. It was like they had just walked into the scene of a murder. The two kept their mouths shut and walked on as silently as possible. ''!'' A sudden chill ran down Simon''s spine. In the darkness, he saw something opening its eyes. It had four eyes. "Kajann, dodge!" A huge hand came out from the darkness. The two of them threw themselves to the side, the floor shaking as the giant hand crashed to the ground where they had just stood. Hastily backing away, Simon pumped more mana into his night-vision goggles and looked ahead. ''What is that?'' Something horrible was squirming in front of them. Its skin was a tattered brown, with stitches visible everywhere. Upon inspecting it further, it looked like two giants pasted together, one male and one female. Where the chests met in the center, a single beating mass could be seen pushing aside broken ribs with every beat. "Is it a chimera? Looks like it''s not going to let us pass." Said Kajann, preparing for battle. The monster jumped up and dug its fingers and toes into the ceiling, its two upside-down faces staring at Simon and Kajann. Seeing the monster''s head twitch like a possessed doll, Simon felt his hair stand on end. ''It''sing!'' The abomination''s torso swayed in the air as it reached forward two arms and feet at a time, crushing stone with every move to stay on the ceiling. With every step, it only got faster, crawling toward them like a spider made of flesh. The sound of its sharp nails scraping against the wall pierced their ears. "Back off!" Kajann stepped forward. As expected from a veteran, he jumped up without a trace of fear and clenched his fists. Jet-ck swirled around his knuckles. Ka-toooosh! His fist, containing the destructive power of a sledgehammer,nded squarely in the center of the male giant''s head. With a shock that shook the entire basement, the monster''s head jerked back. "Tsk!" Kajann frowned. "It didn''t get a clean hit." "What?" The counterattack came right away. The fist of the female body wasing down on Kajann''s head. aaaaaaaaaaammmmmm! Kajann was piledrived down into the floor. ''Kuhugh!'' He ground in pain. ''Open!'' Fwip! Fwiiip! As six tentacle des approached to stab the monster''s eyes and heart, it jumped back away to dodge. "Tsk." Kajann staggered to his feet and wiped his mouth. "That''s a dangerous chimera. We may not be able to defeat it with our strength alone." The creature circled around, moving its four pairs of limbs like a spider, slithering along the floor, walls, and ceiling. It was making extremely good use of the small space. "Kajann!" Simon held up his hands, a jet-ck circle beginning to form in front of him. "I''ll prepare a curse. Please stall for a minute!" "Got it." Without question, Kajann charged at the monster. While Kajann and the monster fought fiercely, Simon took a deep breath and concentrated. Thud! Kajann''s elbow cleanly hit the monster in the back of the female head, lodging it into the floor. However, the male''s arm came down on him, mming into Kajann. He flew into the wall. "It''s almost immune to physical attacks, huh?!" Staggering back from the shock, Kajann looked at his nails. ''Should I really use Fang here?'' The male''s fists came flying toward Kajann, grazing across the floor. Just before he got hit, Kajann shed his eyes wide open. ''ck Robe!'' A wave of jet-ck covered Kajaan, taking the brunt of the chimera''s attack. As he was pushed backward, he braced himself and swung his right arm in retaliation. {Kajann Original - Fang} Giant, gray nails tore into the monster''s heart and torso. However "!" The nails weren''t able to dig deep, and the wounds began healing unnaturally quickly. ''Even if I was able to cut through the skin and the flesh, the blood itself is like steel.'' He never knew a liquid could be that hard. The blood gave it an absolute resistance to all attacks. "Kajann! It''splete!" Simon rushed in with a curse magic circle in each hand. Now was the perfect time to strike, the chimera sluggish as it focused on recovering from Kajaan''s attack. Simon jumped up high and attached the magic circle to the male''s head. ''Next!'' Landing on the monster''s shoulders, he then ran toward the female side. Not giving up that easily, it tried to punch at Simon. However, Kajann jumped up and intercepted its attack, buying Simon onest second. And one second was all Simon needed. He safely attached his magic circle to the head of the female side and jumped off. Then, he spun around midair to face the monster, reaching his arms out to activate the curse. {Hostility} The curse took its effect. The male''s fist, which had been aimed at Simon, changed direction and struck the female in the face. Thuuuuuuud! The female, enraged, also swung its fist at the male body. Pow! Thud! Smash! Pow! The monster, which was just one body, began to fight furiously among itself, its limbs iling as they struck one another. "What an incredible curse. Where did you learn it from?" "Professor Bahil!" The two quickly pushed past the monster. And the moment they were almost at the end of the hallway "!" They could not believe their eyes. "Wh-What is that?" Chapter 320 Chapter 320 "Wh-What is that?" The walls of the dark underground passageway, which felt like it had gone on forever, had suddenly changed into a living flesh. The crimson walls pulsed and moved as if alive and breathing, red liquid visibly pumping through protruding blood vessels. It felt like they had entered the belly of a beast. It reminded Simon of riding inside theher whale. ''You''re saying this is the basement of a school building?'' The passageway was lined with countless monster''s limbs, throbbing and moving. "Let''s return." Stated Kajann. "From this point on, we''re in uncharted territory. Even I, your bodyguard, cannot guarantee your life.""" As Simon bit his lip and hesitated, Kajann reinforced, "It''s good to find the truth, but living to speak of ites first." Finally, Simon nodded firmly. As much as he wanted to know what was in there or what Walter was up to, he could really smell the real danger in there. Tonight was enough of a sess already. "Alright, let''s return." * * * Simon and Kajann safely left the building and returned to the dorm. Rick looked surprised to see them so exhausted. "Where have you two been? Didn''t you guys say you''ll just have a ss of wine?" Kajann tossed his sleepwear on and immediately climbed into the bunk bed, pulling the nket over him. Simon answered with a bitter smile. "Just a littlete-night training. Kajann took a look at my Combat Dark Magic." "Huhu. I''m so jealous of you!! I also want Kajann to!!!!" Shk. Before Rick could even finish his sentence, a needle stabbed into Rick''s neck. From under the nket, Kajann held something that looked like a blowpipe in his mouth. "Huuueeff." And just like that, Rick fell on the bed and soon started snoring. "That''s a sleeping needle that I use often. He''ll be sleeping soundly." Kajann removed the nket and revealed his face. "As soon as the sun rises, I''ll make a brief report to Nefthis with the information we''ve gathered so far. What we saw wasn''t normal, even for a necromancer." "I''m counting on you." "You should go to sleep, too." Said Kajann, pulling the nket back down. Within seconds, Simon was the only one still awake in the room. ''Phew.'' Simon turned off the lights and got into bed, but he couldn''t fall asleep easily. He couldn''t get the horrible sights he''d seen there out of his head. What was that? Was he really in a Kizen building? Was Walter secretly a bishop of Heavenly Blood? And what was he up to in Kizen? Simon tossed and turnedte into the night. * * * The next morning. Despite Simon''s incredible adventure the night before, the sun rose again just as ever, and life continued. Today they had Combat Dark Magic. However, after riding the hippos like normal, ss A arrived at a training ground they had never been to before. There were all sorts of wooden puppets, scarecrows, bundles of straw for shing, and more. It was a bunch of ssic training tools. "Now, now, sit down!" Said Hong Feng, the Professor of Combat Dark Magic, while pping to get everyone''s attention. The students, all sweaty from the hippo ride, gathered around with drinks as they held drinks given out by the assistant teachers. "Today, we''re going to do a quick recap of what we''ve learned so far!" Wearing the same training outfit she expected everyone else to wear, Hong Feng walked over to a nearby boulder. "Now, take a look at the skill I''m using, and guess which one it is!" Hong Feng ced her hand on the boulder. Pooooow! Suddenly, the boulder cracked open, centered on her hand. The students answered in amazement, "It''s Drum Beating!" Hong Feng''s original striking skill, ''Drum Beating''. It was a skill that involved gathering jet-ck in the fist or palm of the hand, then exploding that power instantly. "Well done! Assistant Teacher Brett?" Brett walked to the next boulder and covered it with a wooden shield. Hong Feng didn''t make any effort to get around the shield, instead hitting it head on. Fwooooosh!! Her fist left arge gash on the boulder behind the shield. The shield itself was without a scratch. The students answered in unison, "It''s Roaring River!" Roaring River was a piercing skill that ignored armor and other defenses, striking directly at the opponent''s body. Hong Feng gave a curt nod, then crouched down. Her right hand seemed to be engulfed with jet-ck, and a dark de soon formed in her sleeve like a concealed dagger. Then, as she swung her arm through the air sh! The huge boulder she had damaged using Roaring River was then split in half by the clean cut. The students were rushing to answer first. "It''s Bay!" This time again, it was Hong Feng''s original skill, Bay. It was a highly versatilebat dark spell that could be used to attack from a distance, providing the ''edge''cking in the melee-focussedbat dark magic. After demonstrating these three skills, she bowed to the ss with practiced perfection, her fist and palm pressed together. The students greeted her back with thunderous apuse. "You have all learned these before, right?" Hong Feng straightened back up. "Then, anyone who cannot yet do any of these, please raise your hand!" Suddenly, tension washed over the students. Two students raised their hands at first, sweating profusely. Soon, a few others followed, Toto included. He tried to make himself as small as possible from where he sat behind Simon. Hong Feng then asked, "Anyone who can do only one of these?" Almost half of the students raised their hands. Meilyn, Camibarez, and Rick were among them. "Then what about two of them?" The rest of the ss quickly raised their hands. Simon recognized Jamie, the ss president, among those. Apparently, she was pretty strong withbat dark magic, too. "Then, what about students who can use all three of them?" Most of the hands went down, and only four people''s hands went up. "Whew~" The students gasped or whistled at the sight. Simon, who raised his hand, met Hector''s eyes. He had also raised his hand. The other two were Combat Dark Magic aspirants. "Good! I expect a difference in learning speeds, but by the end, you should be able to use Drum Beating, Roaring River, and Bay. All three of them! At the very least, you need to master all of these skills to" A cheeky smile formed on her face. "to be able to fight on equal footing with my assistants, am I right?" * * * * * * That''s right. Hong Feng''s final performance assessment was a one-on-onebat dark magic match with an assistant teacher. "Today, we''re going to train hard to develop these skills! Everyone, stand up!" After a short stretch, the training began. The assistant teachers walked around and checked each student''s posture and skills. Those who could use two tended to learn the remaining one quickly. Simon could already use all three skills, so he had a bit of free time. "Hey, Simon." Just then, Meilyn came up to Simon, seemingly hesitant. "Yeah, what''s up?" "Ahem" With rosy cheeks, Meilyn nned her words carefully in her head, then mustered up her courage and said, "I-If you''re free, can you please check my Bayo!" "Students who can do all three,e this way!!" Simon''s eyes turned at the assistant teacher''s shout. Meilyn let out a scream of anger internally but managed to give an awkward smile. "I-It''s nothing. Hurry up and go!" "It''s fine." Simon shrugged it off like it was no big deal. "You''re more important. I''ll teach you, so get into position." "!" Meilyn''s face blushed bright red. This guy sometimes. It was a reeeeaaaally rare asion, but he sometimes made really bold moves. "What''s the one skill you know how to use?" Asked Simon. "D-Drum Beating." "Then, let''s get started with Roaring River. You''ll learn it faster than Bay if you know how to do Drum Beating." Simon corrected Meilyn''s stance and gave her a few pointers. "We''re used to sending jet-ck directly into whatever we touch, right?" Said Simon, gently grabbing Meilyn''s wrist. Her shoulders jolted up. "It can be a little tricky because of jet-ck''s tendency to do what it is used to. When you use Roaring River, it''s important to ensure you''re aware of the transfer, not just letting jet-ck flow as you normally would. It''s like you''re not aware of what you''re touching, but stabbing beyond it." Simon ced his right hand gently on the back of her white hand. Then, when he raised his jet-ck, it poked out from under her palm. "What do you think? You didn''t feel my jet-ck, right?" "" "Meilyn?" "Y-Yeah! I didn''t feel it at all! Yeah!" Meilyn stumbled over her words. Simon smiled and resumed his exnation. "Try to deliberately ignore the object before you and focus on what''s beyond it. Now, let''s try" "Simon Polentiaaaa!!" With a loud shout, a rough man with a huge build approached. It was Brett, an assistant teacher of Combat Dark Magic. He was about to vent his frustrations, but he scoffed when he saw Simon and Meilyn holding hands. "Hah! I was wondering what you were doing, but you were just dating, huh?" "Wh-What are you talking about!" Squealed Meilyn, quickly pulling her hand away. Brett scoffed and looked at Simon. "Those of you who can do all three, head to the training grounds. It''s up to us, assistant teachers, to teach the students." "Yes, I''ll be there. Sorry, Meilyn." With that, Simon headed for the training grounds, and Brett crossed his arms. "Was he teaching you how to do Roaring River? Try me. I''ll be a much better teacher than that prick!" Meilyn just stared at Brett, dumbfounded. Then, left without a choice, she tried to perform Roaring River in the air. "That''s not it!" Shouted Brett. "There''s no strength in it!, I''ll say it again, strength! Try it again with a little bit more swish and sh!" ''What the hell is swish and sh?'' She tried a few more times, but Brett pounded his chest in frustration, demonstrated his Roaring River, and insisted Meilyn recreate it. "Why can''t you do this??! I told you already. Swish. And sh! Just do it exactly as I say!" "I see. Thank you." Meilyn red at Brett in horror, then walked away as her blue hair whipped behind her. She finally understood why Brett could never get any work other than as Belya''s assistant teacher. * * * Meanwhile, Simon had arrived in front of the training grounds. This ce had a quite organized course. On either side of the training course were rails, and on those rails were moving wooden puppets. The puppets had several wooden arms attached to them and were spinning. Just right then, a Combat aspirant was practicing by running between the rails. As the puppets spun, the wooden arms came toward the student. If she could quickly swat them away, causing the joints of the arms to bend, then the puppet would allow her to pass. As Simon arrived, Hong Feng said, "You''re here, Simon! You''ll be up next!" Simon asked in confusion, "What is all this?" "It''s a performance assessment! Which was originally scheduled for next week, but!" She smiled. "We''re giving the best-performing students a chance to try it first without any pressure!" Thud! In the end, the first student to go through the course was knocked off by an oing shield halfway through. ''I see.'' It seemed like it was basically abat dark magic course, where you had to use abination of Drum Beating, Roaring River, and Bay to pass. "Do you think you can do it?" Simon smirked at Hong Feng''s question. "Yes, I think I can." Hong Feng gave an okay sign. The assistant teacher saw it and shouted, "Student Simon Polentia! Attempting the training ground course!" At the sound of Simon''s name, the other students came over to watch. ''Simon Polentia?'' Hector also approached, a scowl on his face. The two aspirants had failed, but Hector had barely managed to pass. ''Well, this one won''t be easy.'' Simon took a light breath and stepped up to the start of the course. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Simon took a light breath and stepped up to the start of the course. Taking his time, Simon let all distraction flow out of him with each inhale and exhale. All that remained in his mind was fighting and logic. ''Alright.'' He opened his eyes. Before he took off, he carefully checked the course once more. There were metal rails on either side of him, wooden puppets moving up and down the rails. They rotated quickly, its wooden arm iling toward the challenger. Arm was designed with joints that required the challenger hit it firmly with a fist or foot to bend it back. It would hurt pretty bad if you missed it and it hit your bare body. "Simon! Do your best~!" "Do your best! Or whatever" Before he knew it, Camibarez and Meilyn hade over to cheer him on."Now, ready, set" As Hong Feng counted him down, Simon bent his knees. "Go!" He immediately jumped forward. Cheers and fervent whispers of the spectating students rang in his ears. First, a wooden puppet approached from the right rail. It spun, turning its wooden arms into a dangerous attack. Simon chopped down with the side of his hand and struck the approaching wooden arm. Click! Upon being struck, the wooden arm bent back, harmlessly lying t against the main body. The sound of the joints folding into ce with a click gave Simon a rush of satisfaction. ''So that''s how it is. I could get used to this.'' However, he wasn''t done with this first dummy. There was another limb lower down on the dummy, threatening to sweep Simon off his feet. Aware of it, Simon reinforced his knee and gave the wood a light, but precise, nudge. And again, the joint bent back with a click. Simon had made it past the first wooden puppet without much trouble. But things were just getting started. This time, two wooden dummies came at him from either side. ''Don''t overdo it. Pace yourself.'' Simon''s arm was a blur. He hit one going toward his neck with a straight punch, then immediately angled his elbow to parry one aimed at his stomach. As he stepped back, he quickly had to bring left hand up to hit another one he didn''t seeing down on his head. Don''t let yourself move in a pattern. Don''t be confused by the spinning. All he had to do was react and respond to every attack when he saw it. Click! Click! Click! Click! Cheers erupted from all sides as Simon moved rapidly, disabling every single wooden arm. "Way to go!" "Th-That''s kinda cool." The attacks kept oning, but as Simon got into a rhythm, he only got faster. He ducked to avoid two limbsing at his head, then barely jumped off the ground to kick two arms beneath him simultaneously. "Simon! Watch out!" Thud! Rrrrrumble! As he frantically hit wooden puppets away, arge ball of straw started to roll toward Simon. It looked heavier than straw should''ve been, perhaps because of an enchantment. But he simply kept moving. Jet-ck gathered in Simon''s right fist as he pulled it back. Then {Hong Feng Original - Drum Beating} Pow! The fist wrapped in jet-ck collided with the straw ball. Arge hole was carved into the ball, breaking the enchantment. Shredded bits of straw poofed out from the impact, and the sight of Simon striding forward amidst the aftermath left the spectators in awe. ''Next!'' The rate at which the dummies sped in only increased, and each dummy had more and more arms attached to them. Simon calmly parried the surge of wooden arms and moved forward. ''Kugh!'' He was making good progress when, all of a sudden, he felt the ground begin to rumble once more. ''In front!'' Three skeletons were charging toward him, protected byrge shields. In the distance, Simon could see an assistant teacher controlling the skeletons. ''Thest person who challenged the course failed here.'' An unavoidable charge while the student was still having to parry away the wooden puppets. It was a quite panic-inducing moment, but Simon calmly gathered jet-ck in his left hand. He didn''t have to always be marching forward. He had gained enough distance, so he started backing away to give himself more time between each of the parries. As he backed away, the skeletons approached while raising their shields. Having easily drawn them into his domain, he mmed his fist into the middlemost of the three shields. {Hong Feng Original - Roaring River} Rattle! As the shield and Simon''s fist collided, the shield wasn''t even scratched, but the skeleton holding it crumbled. The other two skeletons continued to carry their shields and charged, so Simon ran between them, leaping off the ownerless shield. "You''re almost there!" "Just a little bit more!" But the difficulty of the course only grew. In addition to the spinning wooden puppets, ropes were lined up in front of him. Simon had to duck and jump around the heavy ropes all while fending off even more attacks. By this point, Simon''s arms looked like a cone of solid mass in front of him with how fast they were moving. Click! Click! Click! Click! Click! "Whew!" "How can he hit those so fast?" Simon''s eyes shone with concentration. In front of him were scarecrows made of straw. There were five scarecrows of different heights. The scarecrow in front was the shortest, and the one at the back was the tallest. Dressed like armed soldiers, they were covered in metal armor, with only their necks exposed. ''Then!'' Simon crouched down, running beneath one of the many ropes. Then, he wrapped his right hand with jet-ck. The tip of the jet-ck sharpened like a deadly dagger. "Pant!" Calcting the distance and the angle, Simon leaped forward and swung his right hand diagonally through the air. {Hong Feng Original - Bay} aaaaaash! The ck de extending out rose from the bottom to the top and shed through the necks of all five scarecrows. ng! ng! As Simonnded, five straw heads each donned with helmetsnded behind him. nk! Then, the course slowed until it stopped, and Simon wiped the sweat off his forehead. Professor Hong Feng shouted in satisfaction, "Simon Polentia, that was beautiful! You passed with a perfect score!" Wooooaaaah! The spectators roared with excitement. Camibarez and Meilyn broke into heavy apuse, and Rick whistled in delight. On the other hand, Hector, watching from a distance with his arms crossed, clicked his tongue. "Heh, I guess it wouldn''t be fun if you can''t pull off something so basic." "Hector." The assistant teacher chuckled and said, "You do know that you didn''t get the perfect score, having missed one of the necks at the end, right?" "" Fwoosh! Hector''s eyes burned with rage. "One more time! I''ll do better than perfect!!" Meanwhile, Simon had returned, sipping from a drink an assistant teacher handed him and a towel wrapped around his neck. As he wiped the sweat from his face with the towel, Hong Feng approached. "Congrattions, Simon." "Thank you! It''s all thanks to your guidance, Professor." She smiled and wiggled her fingers. "Could you spare a minute for me?" * * * * * * The ce where Hong Feng took Simon was a quiet house a short distance away from the training grounds. It was an exotic-looking ce with a spacious yard and a small waterfall beside it. "Is this also your house, Professor Hong Feng?" She shook her head. "It used to be the ce of an old professor in Kizen. I heard that he was the Professor of Dark Swordsmanship." Simon''s eyes widened. "I''ve never heard of that! You mean to say there used to be a subject called Dark Swordsmanship?" "Of course!" Apparently, they once taught Dark Swordsmanship instead of Combat Dark Magic. However, as time passed, Combat Dark Magic grew more advanced. Also, most necromancers didn''t like swords. Few necromancers even used staffs, finding them too unwieldy, let alone swords. They found it difficult to utilize other dark magic if they had to hold a sword in their hands. "But it didn''t disappear entirely. Martial arts is ultimately only one form of fighting. It''s just that learning swordsmanship has been integrated into Combat Dark Magic." Hong Feng continued while her eyes shone. "In the second year, you''ll be able to choose between and learn different weapons, too, so you can look forward to it." "I will!" "Now, enough with the small talk. Since you''ve done an amazing job on this ss, Simon~" She put her finger to her lips and spoke with perfect diction, "I suppose I should give you a prize?" Tap! She nted her back foot firmly against the ground, bringing her right back above her head and beckoned Simon closer with her left. It was quite distinctly a fighting stance. "I''ll give you a chance to spar with me." "Wh-What?" Simon looked dumbfounded. Wasn''t that a punishment rather than a reward? "A spar? Between me and you, Professor?" "Yes! Sounds like fun, doesn''t it?" He was a little bewildered, but as he calmed down, he realized that opportunities like these don''te along every day. Simon immediately took his own stance. "I''ll be in your care, Professor." "The conditions will be the same as the performance assessment. We''ll only fight using Combat Dark Magic. Please fight like it''s the actual test." The performance assessment, huh? Hong Feng seemed to be trying to give some kind of hint. Realizing her intentions, Simon smiled as he gathered jet-ck in his right foot and left hand. "Alright then, I won''t hold back!" Simon kicked off the ground and charged in at terrifying speeds. His fist, wrapped in jet-ck, instantly became ready to perform ''Drum Beating''. Swiiiish! Hong Feng leaned slightly to the side and dodged. Redirecting his charge, Simon spun around on the spot and reached out with his free leg, concentrating all his force into a roundhouse kick. Tap! She raised her arm in an effortless motion, blocking Simon''s kick. The resulting gust of wind made her hair flutter behind her. "Pant!" Pulling back with his leg, Simon lunged in with a flurry of punches. Tap! Ta-tap. Thud! Thud! With just one hand, she effortlessly parried them away. Simon felt like he had be one of the wooden puppets he had gone against earlier. He stopped the punches and spun around to for a spin back kick, but Hong Feng even dodged that by simply tilting her head back. ''As expected.'' However, she wasn''t using her true physical capabilities to overwhelm Simon. The strength and speed she used She was matching everything Simon did. The only difference between them now was experience and skill. ''If so!'' Simon took a huge step with his right foot and lunged into her. When she raised her arms together, putting up a guard, Simon smirked and swung his right fist. The skill swirling in his fist was Roaring River, which pierced through the opponent''s defenses. ''Guarding was a mistake, Professor!'' But the moment Simon flung his fist in, swirling with Roaring River Shk. Her arms, which had formed a guard, opened slightly, creating a gap. "!" It was too quick to react. Simon''s fist slid perfectly into the gap, and she closed her arms again, seizing his wrist. Without a target to pierce, the Roaring River failed to activate and vanished into thin air. But that wasn''t what Simon was focussing on anymore. "Kugh!" An intense amount of pressure was applied to his wrist. Pain surged through his arm as it was left immobilized. ''I-It feels like my wrist is going to fall off!'' Hong Fengpletely knew what kind of skills Simon had at his disposal. That was why she could read him so easily and counterattack. Simon mmed his left fist to her guard, but it didn''t budge. He couldn''t even put much strength into his free fist, either. As he raised his right leg to kick her, realizing the punches won''t work "!" She released her arms and lunged into Simon, grabbing his shoulder as she pushed through. With one of his legs off the ground, Simon''s bnce was shattered. Thud! He copsed to the ground. "Hm" She leaned down until her eyes were directly above Simon''s. Simon could feel her breath, and her hair was touching his face. "You died once now, Simon. Okay?" She smiled and stepped back. Simon clenched his teeth, touched the ground, and shot forward feet-first. m! She took the kick with her arms. "I love that desire to win! Splendid!" ''Jet-ck Eruption!!'' Simon immediately jumped off her guard and used the momentum to start to spin. ''Professor is matching my physical capabilities? Then!'' With his own briefly overwhelming physical power thanks to the enhancement, he sent in kick after kick, cornering her. Finally, he seeded in pushing her all the way against a tree. Truly, she was cornered. "Hm~" With her back against the tree, she looked back. ''The professor knows all my skills?'' Then he couldn''t let her know which one he was using. ''Pretend I''m going to do a roundhouse kick, but!'' He let his leg sh with jet-ck and spun yet again. ''The real attack is over here!'' Simon''s right arm, which he used as a counterbnce to his spin, ended up lunging, and his leg, which was supposed to be the roundhouse kick, was soon firmly on the ground. {Hong Feng Original - Bay} aaaaaash! The ck de sliced the tree Hong Feng was against in two, but perhaps Hong Feng had even anticipated that, as she leaped into the air to dodge. This time, Simon was the one in trouble, needing to correct his bnce as his leg kept sliding and his arm was awkwardly extended in front of him. Using the opening, Hong Feng kicked down against Simon''s chest. Screeeeech! Simon was knocked back, leaving a long trail against the ground. "Kugh!" ''My eruption is still active! Calm down!'' Landing on the ground, Hong Feng rushed in again. Just as Simon was getting back into a fighting stance, her counterattack began. "?!" Her arm curved like a whip, bones bending in an impossible way. {Hong Feng Original - il} Pow! Simon felt the full force of her fist against his face well before he even saw it. As Hong Feng pulled back her fist, Simon tilted and started falling forward. ''?!'' His waist twisted as he tried to catch himself, and another of Hong Feng''s fists shot out. Just as Simon raised his guard up. Her fists disappeared into thin air. {Hong Feng Original - Shift Swing} Smack! m! Pain came from his head and legs. ''How can she hit such distant parts at the same time?!'' Even as he staggered, Simom clenched his teeth and tried for his own attack. "!!" {Hong Feng Original - Snake Knot} But before Simon knew it, Hong Feng was on top of Simon. Her legs were wrapped around his neck, her teeth bared like a snake about to bite its prey. Then, she applied pressure. Crack. Crack. The pain was mild but very real. Simon broke out in a cold sweat. If this was a real fight, his neck would''ve been snapped, and he would''ve died. Tap. She came down from Simon. The moment Simon looked back Swiiiiiiiiiiiiiish! A giant fist, the size of a mountain, came at him. Simon felt his thoughts and senses freezing. Her fist stopped right in front of Simon''s face. That alone kicked up dust from the ground, and the trees swayed precariously. "I" Simon forced open his mouth as his entire body seized up. "I lost." He had died at least three times. Simon gasped with a pale face. "Well done." She lowered her fist. Simon was still breathing heavily. His whole body was sticky, like he''d taken a bath in sweat. "Now, what did you learn from that spar?" "" Even while he was dazed, Simon thought about what to say. As expected, you''re so amazing. The difference in skill between me and you is like the Sun and the sky, Professor. Hong Feng would never want to hear any ttery like that. She wasn''t the type to unt her strength, and she certainly wasn''t the type to seek praise after defeating a student. She fought against Simon with the same physical capabilities from start to end. What could Simon get out of this one-sided spar? "Originality." Simon replied, "There''s no originality in me." A half-moon smile formed on Hong Feng''s lips. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Simon slowly recollected his spar with Hong Feng. She had held back against him so they were equal in strength and speed up until Simon had taken the physical advantage with Jet-ck Eruption. Nevertheless, he was absolutely defeated. The difference in experience and skill shouldn''t be taken lightly, but Simon''s skills were blocked by Hong Feng because she knew all of them, and Hong Feng''s skills were new to Simon, so he was helpless against them. It wasn''t like the skills she used were any more difficult than Drum Beating, Roaring River, or Bay. He was just defeated because he didn''t know them. "There''s no originality in me." Simon concluded and looked at Hong Feng. "The problem was that I didn''t have a technique of my own that could create a variable in the battle."Hong Feng smiled and nodded her head. "Correct!" At first, it may sound contradictory. After all, Hong Feng was only teaching her studentsmonbat skills, such as Drum Beating, Roaring River, and Bay. However, these three skills were the basics. You could think of them as the minimum qualifications to even hold your own against the assistant teachers. Ultimately, to beat the assistant teachers, you had to have your own skills that they didn''t know. "Of course, the assistant teachers learned the skills I taught. They obviously know how to counter them and their applications. To strike the teachers'' weak points, you need to develop a new way of approaching things." The final performance assessment in Combat Dark Magic wasn''t just sparring with an assistant teacher. It was about learning your own approach to the subject. Whether it worked against assistant teachers or not, just having one skill they don''t know could dramatically increase your odds of winning. "This is difficult." Simon realized Hong Feng''s hidden intention, but he still felt just as lost. It wasn''t like he could make a newbat dark spell on a whim. "Then, shall we do some special training starting now?" As she said this, she pulled out a wickless candlestick. The candlestick sparked with blue mes when she used her jet-ck to light it. "I challenge you to blow out this candlestick." She ced the candlestick on a nearby rock. "You may not touch it, and you have until end of ss. Blow out the candlestick without touching it. At first nce, it looked easy enough, but Simon figured it had some trick or device installed since this task wasing from Hong Feng. "And here''s a question! What''s the biggest difference between dark magic andbat dark magic?" Simon answered immediately. "The presence of a magic circle." "Correct! You''re not allowed to create a magic circle to blow out the candlestick. Onlybat dark magic is allowed. Then, good luck!" Hong Feng started walking back to the training grounds so she could supervise the rest of the tests. "Thank you for your guidance, Professor!" Simon bowed to her, then stood in front of the candlestick. [Kuhehehe!] Simon heard Pier''sughter inside his head as Hong Feng disappeared. Startled, Simon stammered and said, "P-Pier! How long have you been watching?" [I''ve been watching since you started sparring with that woman. Other than that,] The eyes of Pier''s clone turned to the candlestick. [I can''t believe they''re still doing this old-fashioned training!] "What?" [Even when Richard was still at Kizen, he used to do this training in hisbat dark magic ss!] Simon''s eyes lit up at that. "How long did my father take?" [Two days.] "Then, I will" Simon confidently took his fighting stance. "Finish it in one!" And with that, he punched straight with his right fist. Swish. Simon''s fist stopped right in front of the candle. The wind caused the me to flicker and then return to normal. "Oh, this seems easier than I thought." [Kuhehe!] Recovering his fist, Simon now raised jet-ck into his fist, preparing ''Drum Beating'', and punched. Swiiiish! Again, the me flickered, but that was it. He tried Roaring River as well, but the result was the same. "Then what about this one?!" Simon formed a ''Bay'' in his hand and swung it sideways above the candle. The me wavered more violently than previous tries, but it returned to its original form. [Kuhahahahahaha!] Pier was howling withughter. [Like father like son! He iled about in the exact same way!!] "Shut up!" Replied Simon, his face burning red. When he calmed down and thought about it, he remembered that blowing out the candle was an exercise to develop his new skill. There was no way that the candle would go out if he used the same skill he had learned before. ''I was stupid. I was too focused on blowing out the candle.'' Simon tried different things. He punched and kicked in different ways, experimenting with the specifics of the technique. A dash punch, a roundhouse kick with more spins than usual, and more. But the me barely even flickered before returning to its original shape. Before he knew it, sweat was dripping down his forehead. "I guess this showed the best result so far." Simon ced a wooden nk in front of the candle, pulled out a potion from his poisonous alchemy ss, and glued it firmly to the rock. The me shook violently when he used Roaring River with the me set-up like that. This made one thing clear to him. This candle needed to be extinguished with jet-ck, not wind. "Hmm." Simon picked up the wooden nk again, dropped it to the ground, and stood facing the candlestick. ''Like letting the Roaring River'' Simon opened his palm in front of the candle with a serious face. ''explode in a straight line!'' Swish! Jet-ck shot out of his palm and shook the me. It was even closer to going out this time. "But this isn''tbat dark magic. It''s nothing but me releasing condensed jet-ck." He had to get into a proper stance. Simon remembered once of Hong Feng''s many stances from when they sparred before. "Is this how she did it?" He brought his right hand beside his waist and had his left hand raised in a loose guard in front of his face. ''From this position, rotate the waist naturally and thrust out the right arm near the waist'' Swoosh! Jet-ck stretched out from Simon''s palm and struck the candle. The me swayed more precariously than ever, almost going out, and then returned back to normal. "So close!" [Kuhehe!] He was starting to get interested. Simon''s thoughts moved at a million miles a minute, and his body moved even faster. "Partial Jet-ck Eruption!" Simon cranked up the jet-ck on his right arm to his limit and thrust it out. This time again, the candle almost went out, but it narrowly recovered. Simon was gasping for breath but smiled with satisfaction. Thinking that this could be used in actual battle, Simon had never felt more excited while gasping for breath. "But I can still feel the jet-ck scattering and spluttering. I need to make it more precise." Simon concentrated the jet-ck solely on his middle finger, standing directly in front of the candle, then flicked his fingers in a way that allowed the jet-ck to shoot forward. Bang! It worked! The me had gone outpletely!! Except a small ember brought it all back to life. The dark fire danced in front of him, taunting him "One finger isn''t enough!" Simon put his middle and ring fingers together into a single flick, then used his left hand to support his right. "One more time!" Baaaaang! As the jet-ck fired out with the force of a bullet, the candle was extinguishedpletely once more. Simon watched on nervously, but not a single spark remained. "I did it!!" Shouted Simon, raising his fists into the air. [Kuhehehe!] Pier''s clone, who had been watching on at Simon''s side, also bore shining eyes. ''This bastard might actually surpass you, Richard.'' * * * * * * Simon returned to the training grounds with about 20 minutes left before the end of ss. Hong Feng and the other assistant teachers were busy assigning students to go through the course on the training grounds. ''I need to rest for a bit.'' Just as Simon sat down in the shade of a tree and rested his back against it "Hello." Someone started a conversation with him. They were in the same ss, so Simon recognized his face, but this was the first time they had a conversation. "My name is Philip nde." The student had curly brown hair. Simon realized he was the Combat Dark Magic aspirant who tried the course ahead of Simon on the training grounds earlier. "Yeah, what''s up?" "No, it''s nothing, just" Philip looked back at the students tripping over the wooden arms, then back to Simon. "I was wondering why a Summoning aspirant is so good atbat dark magic." ''What is he trying to say?'' As Simon grew suspicious, Philip shrugged his shoulders. "You don''t have any intentions to join our course, right?" "Not yet, I guess." Philip paused and watched the next student pass through the course. It was Jamie, the ss president''s turn, so many students hade to watch. "I was scolded harshly by an assistant teacher when you and Hong Feng left." "Hm?" "He asked how a Combat Dark Magic aspirant could lose against an aspirant of another subject. You know, things like that. Honestly, this isn''t the first time that''s happened." "" His words had a sting in them. There was a hint of me in there, too. "I''m sorry to hear you got in trouble, but what are you trying to say?" "No, just Let''s do what''s easy for all of us, get it?" Philip looked Simon in the eyes, and there Simon could see both envy and anger. "It can''t be helped with tests like BDMAT, but in sses like this? Read the room, will you?" "Read the room?" "Let''s be honest here. You''re the reason we''re getting scolded." Simon was dumbfounded. He hadn''t expected to be thrown shade for his hard work in Kizen, a ce where merit ruled. "I''m" "What are you doing here?" Both of them turned their heads in surprise. A male student wearing a ck robe over his Kizen uniform approached them. He had familiar gray hair and a scar over his eye. "Kajann!" Simon blinked in surprise. Philip frowned. "Who are you? Y-You aren''t ss A, are you?" Philip stopped talking. Kajann was silently staring at him. He didn''t do anything, but Philip''s face began to grow pale, like he was getting strangled. "Well, whatever." Kajann turned his head back to look at Simon. "I need to talk to you, Simon." "Ah, yes." Simon and Kajann left, and Philip left alone, gasping for air. ''Wh-What the hell was that? Is he really a human? His aura is just so'' "Hey, Philip." This time, the voice came from behind him. He turned around to see a female student wagging her finger. "Hector wants to see you for a minute." "!" It was Hector this time? Why Hector all of a sudden? He didn''t know, but he had no choice. Philip followed her with an uneasy face. "And then do you know what happened next?!" "Bwahahaha!" "It''s all useless." Hector was in the back, chatting with his faction. Philip walked up to Hector with a guilty look. "D-Did you call for me, Hector?" Hector didn''t answer. Everyone else seemed too busy talking. As Philip was just growing more anxious, Hector raised his huge body and stood up. "Hey." Flinching, Philip reflexively replied, "Yes! ICI mean! Hi!" "I heard a really funny story just now." He approached Philip, his eyes sharpening. "What was that? Read the room? Let''s do what''s easy for all of us? Are you implying that for me?" "N-Not at all! It''s not you, but Simo!" The yful smiles of Hector''s faction turned murderous. "Oh my, that''s crazy." "Didn''t you know Hector also passed the training grounds course?" Hector stripped off his training suit. The fruits of hisbor, his muscr body, was revealed. "Clench your teeth." His massive arms were raised. "This is going to be a dog fight, so feel free to fight back." "W-Wait, Hector!" Thud! A dull tone rang out as one of Philip''s teeth flew from his mouth, reflecting in the sunlight. He faltered and fell to the ground. "Why!" Smack! "Is the!" m! "Proud aspirant of Combat Dark Magic!" Pow! "Just letting himself get kicked in the ass?!" Thud! Pow! Crush! Hector''s shoe mmed into the fallen Philip''s face. Blood streamed out of Philip''s broken nose. Several students around them turned their heads away. And a few others were blocking out the sound and sight with dark magic to keep the others from noticing. "Now." Said Hector, drearily, lowering his leg. "Do you feel like fighting back?" Covered in blood, Philip''s eyes shed ferociously. He stood up, shouted, and threw a punch. The moment Philip''s fist was about to reach Hector''s face Iparably faster, Hector grabbed Philip''s head and mmed him into the ground. Even inbat dark magic alone, Hector overwhelmed him. "Huh, jeez." "You''re gonna get caught, Hector." His faction members chuckled as Hector wiped the red off his hands. Bathed in blood, Philip was unconscious, with his mouth agape. "Make sure no one finds out." "Alright, alright~" The faction''s Poisonous Alchemy aspirant popped the cap off a potion and poured it into Philip''s bloodied face. "By the way, you''ve been getting really strongtely." A male student sitting on a rock said with a smile. "If it''s that much, maybe you can go against Simon~" "Not yet." Hector clenched his fists like boulders. "I''m still not trying hard enough." * * * On the other hand, Kajann and Simon havee to a secluded spot away from the training rounds. "What brings you here all of a sudden, Kajann?" "Open it." Said Kajann, handing over an envelope. "It''s new information about Professor Walter." Chapter 323 Chapter 323 "It''s new information about Professor Walter." Simon immediately took the envelope Kajann handed him and opened it. A clipping of a newspaper article was inside. [Professor Walter Hann of Kizen presents a new chimera at an academic conference.] "!" The picture in the newspaper showed Walter standing on a stage, waving. And when Simon looked at the monster next to him, his eyes shook like they were in an earthquake. "Wh-What is the meaning of this?" The monster beside him was a man and woman fused together exactly like the one that they had fought so fiercely the day before. "Professor Walter must''ve realized that there was an intruder in the basement of the building. Which is why he presented the chimera at the conference that morning. He made the first move." Simon opened his eyes as wide as he could and scanned the photo.It was definitely a chimeraposed of male and female bodies. But the one they foughtst night was muchrger and had a grotesquely hideous appearance. Although they were the same species, the chimera in the photo was iparably smaller. They looked like baby Siamese twins with two heads on one body. The materials were also less grotesque because they were made of beasts and not humanoids. ''I didn''t expect him to handle it like this.'' Now that things have turned this way, there was no point in publicizing the chimera in the basement of the building. Even if it became a problem, it would just be a matter of him saying, ''I''ll keep a good eye on it,'' and leave it at that. "At any rate, we can''t report our findings to Nefthis and Kizen HQ." Kajann seemed to think of the same thing. "Th-Then, if I talk to Nefthis personally" "Pull yourself together." Kajann shook his head. "Nefthis is the ruler of the entire Dark Territory, Simon." "" "Whether she listens to you or not, there''s no justification, practical interest, or evidence. Nothing. There''s nothing. The investigation itself can''t be used. Even Simon thought he was correct. ''Ugh.'' Simon tilted his head back. He''d never met an opponent with this scrupulous scheming. And what was even scarier was that Simon still wasn''t 100% sure if Walter was the real enemy or just another professor. "He''s an active Kizen professor, Simon." Kajann''s voice softened. "He has far more power and weapons at his disposal than we do. I know you''re in a hurry, but acting rashly could backfire." Simon sighed softly and looked at Kajann. "What about Count Caron, the one who had a connection to Walter?" "The Thieves'' Guild is on the move after I contacted them at dawn this morning. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any good information." "Got it." Walter slipping away like an eel was causing Simon to work harder out of spite. While Simon was letting his will to fight burn inside him "What are you talking about so seriously, Simon?" Suddenly, someone appeared from behind them both. "P-Professor Hong Feng!" Simon jumped to his feet, and Kajann gave a small bow. "What happened to the candle? Why are you here?" Simon answered Hong Feng''s question with a broad smile. "I blew it out!" Simon demonstrated his technique of gathering jet-ck between his two fingers and flicking it out. A proud smile was on Hong Feng''s face as she watched. "Splendid." Watching Simon flick his fingers, Hong Feng''s heart was slowly melting. Part of her wanted to kidnap him, lock him up somewhere, and force him to practicebat dark magic. "By the way" Hong Feng''s eyes moved from Simon to Kajann. "Who''s this student who came all the way here, skipping sses?" "My name is Kajann Edvalt from ss K, ma''am. I''ll be leaving now since my business is over." Kajann bowed once more and turned away. "Stop." Said Hong Feng. "What happened to your ss, and why are you here?" "" "As a professor of Kizen, I can''t just sit idle when a student is skipping a ss." Kajann had been sent by Nefthis to infiltrate Kizen as a student to carry out the missions given, but he was still a student. Kajann looked back at Hong Feng expressionlessly. "What are you going to do if you can''t just sit idle?" "I''ll take you with me and talk to the advising professor of ss K." Kajann started scratching the scar around his eye with an exhausted face. "You won''t be able to hear much stuff about me." Suddenly, the atmosphere became strange. Caught in the middle, Simon looked back and forth between Hong Feng and Kajann uneasily. ''They won''t start fighting all of a sudden out of anger, right?'' Simon was anxious because Kajann already had a history of fighting Hong Feng''s twin sister, Belya. "Or" Hong Feng''s eyes curved like a fox''s. "You being a student of Kizen, I''ll turn a blind eye to this one if you prove your strength." With that, she pointed to the training ground course. Kajann sighed. "I don''t know what that is, but please make it quick." * * * * * * Only a few minutes were left before the end of ss. The assistant teachers were about to clear the training ground course when Hong Feng came up to them and said, "I''m sorry! I just need one more person to try the course!" The assistant teachers looked at Hong Feng questioningly. All the students who were capable of it had already tried it. Then, Hong Feng pped her hands and called the students together. "Everyone, gather up!" Students who had gone to get water or scattered to chat came rushing back, and Simon joined them as well. Hong Feng sat them down and said, "How was the training ground?" The students spoke up as if they had been waiting. "It was fun, but it was too hard!" "I don''t get the timing!" As the students chatted, Hong Feng turned around with a smile. "Then, we''ll just watch onest person do it, and that''ll be it for today''s ss!" Tap. Tap. Kajann was walking toward the training ground with displeasure clear on his face. Looking at him, Simon let out a smallugh. ''Professor Hong Feng nned this from the beginning. I see.'' Although it was under the pretext of testing the skill, she most likely had recognized Kajann''s strength at first nce. After all, they were fellow dark martial artists. "Simon! What''s going on?" Rick hurriedly came to where Simon was. "Why is Kajann there?" "Simon!" Meilyn and Camibarez followed, looking at the training ground with serious eyes. "That''s senior Kajann, isn''t it?" "You''re right." "Simon! What''s going on?" Simon replied with a smile. "It''s not a big deal. He was just talking to me during ss and then got caught by Professor Hong Feng." Now standing before the training course, Kajann looked at Hong Feng and blurted out. "My movements won''t be much of a help for the students." "That''s fine." Said Hong Feng with a smile. "Showing them that a dark martial artist like you also exists will be enough." Kajann scratched the scar in his eye with a disapproving face. Just then, Assistant Teacher Brett approached. "Ah, well. We''re kinda running out of time, so we''ll start right away." Kajann nodded his head. Brett muttered something like, "What a disrespectful brat," and lowered his arm. "Go!" Dash! Kajann started running. Wooden puppets with countless arms spun and came toward him, and Kajann''s arms began to move. Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-tap! "Woaaaaaaaaaah!!" Kajann didn''t even step back to parry them away, but he just nonchntly ran at full speed, pping the arms away. His head and arms bent bizarrely, creating a spectacle that was both impressive and grotesque. Rrrrumble! The first stage. Arge, ck, enchanted ball made of straw came down. Kajann looked at it, then kicked it away without hesitation. Thud! The ball of straw actually flew off the course and exploded on the ground with a loud pop. He proceeded to the second stage right away. Three skeletons were running at him with shields. Kajann, running wildly as he parried away the wooden arms, stomped hard on the ground. Crack! The ground broke apart, leaving a huge fissure, and the skeletons stumbled over it. Just like that, Kajann kicked the shields aside and went straight to the final stage. More wooden dummies appeared, and beyond them were the five scarecrows lined up in a row. Kajann stuck out his index finger, and the nail turned ck. {Kajann Original - Fang} Skwooooooosh! The ''Fang'', being deployed with just his index finger, left a sh of gray light. Then, all five severed heads came tumbling to the ground. "Tr-Training over!" Said Brett with a dumbfounded face. "He cleared it in one minute and twelve seconds!" "Wooooaaaah!" "What the?!" "What did I just see??" The students jumped to their feet, and Simon, standing in the back, pped enthusiastically. "Did you see that? That''s me and Simon''s roommate! Mwahahaha!" Rick bragged excitedly to the students of ss A around him. One student asked, "Are you close with him?" "Of course! He''s like a sworn brother to me and Simon!" Kajann bowed his head in Hong Feng''s direction, then jumped away and disappeared. Brett, who observed the scene, broke out in a cold sweat. ''I-Is that really a student? If I fought him I think I might lose.'' Hong Feng looked at the students with extreme satisfaction. "Did you see that clearly? I hope that student''s battle and performance will give you interesting inspiration. Well, that is it for today!" "Thank you very much!!" * * * Several things happened over the weekend. First, Simon seeded in dredging the corpse of the monster duke from the bottom of the ocean. It was in pretty good shape, so Vani offered to buy it alongside a few more bidders, too. It looked like the auction would happen as soon as the appraisers finished getting a rough price. In the meantime, Vani HQ informed Simon that they had no problem in returning the skull of the former sword master, the Ancient Undead Manus. However, they added that the skull was of a non-magical undead and has poor jet-ck conductivity, making it unsuitable for use as a lich. One of the main reasons was that they had no body bones to fit its skull to, either. So Benya said she would find a suitable skeleton for the lich herself. Business outside of Kizen was going pretty well, and Simon spent the rest of the weekend preparing for his performance assessments. Before he could make a lich, Simon had to master the lower tier, skeleton mages. In addition to that, he had to learn the four curses, train the higher tier of Blood Poison, create a newbat dark spell, practice handling the divine beast Akalion, practice transforming the kittens, learn Commander skills from Pier, and even more. There really weren;t enough hours in the day for him. However, he knew that he would be even stronger if he could get through this. It wouldn''t just be an upgrade in one or two areas, but as a necromancer. With such anticipation, he didn''t even feel tired. And so the weekend passed. The fourth BDMAT, organized by the Necromancer of Cards, ''Ends Vaudeville'', continued as usual. And the second match had begun. "Run, run!" "Over here!" As the students quickly dispersed from the Kizen campus searching for new cards, Simon looked down from a second-story window with his arms crossed. [If you win a battle with the following student, you''ll be awarded with an additional point.] [Beppoe Bolletdise] A new message appeared on the card pinned to his chest. ''So the target changes every test, huh?'' Simon thought he couldn''t let his guard down. Because it meant that at least one person in the entire school was targeting him. Simon departed, too. Rick pestered Simon to join him for a siege theme card, but he decided to do it next time. Because he had a personal goal. ''Ah, she''s moving.'' The person he was watching from the window was a dark-haired female student. Simon jumped out the window as she entered the learning center and quietly followed her. ''I can''t hear her footsteps.'' When he went inside the building, he couldn''t tell where she had gone. The moment Simon turned toward the hallway Swiiiiiiiiiiish! A dark red glow surged toward him. Simon quickly ducked to dodge it, then gathered jet-ck around his leg. Fwip! He spun around and unleashed a spin kick as the dark red light rushed toward his face. Slide! Yank! The leg and the dagger stopped by a hair''s breadth from each other''s faces. "Simon?" Lorain lowered her dagger, looking perplexed. Simon lowered his leg as well and smiled. "Hi, Lorain. What card are you looking for?" Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Simon and Lorain were walking side by side down the hallway of the learning center. "You''re wanting to tag along with me?" Lorain''s face showed a hint of doubt as she asked that. "Yeah. Just one game will do, please." "I mean, I don''t mind, but" Lorain ran her fingers through her hair, which was as dark as the night sky. "You''re not the type to do this. What''s the reason?" "Mm, just" Simon, trying his best to smile, replied,"I just wanted to talk to you." "" Lorain dropped her nce. She didn''t answer but just gave a slight nod and walked on. After she epted, the two searched the building together. Even if it was a search, it wasn''t anything special. They walked the halls, and if they got a ''hunch'' for a lecture room, they''d go in and look through desks and open the drawers. However, many students in Kizen campus were hiding around the area to make a ''student kill''. "Wahaha! If you want to go through here!" Shouted a student guarding one of the hallways, and he tried to lunge at them. However "!" He immediately froze in fright after seeing Simon and Lorain. "Then you can just pass, of course! Please, go through!" As he moved out of the way, Lorain raised her hand, maybe in some sort of gratitude, and walked past. Simon followed her without much reaction, either. ''I-I almost died right there.'' Drops of sweat fell from the boy''s forehead. ''To think the two of them are working together. Are they nning to fight the student president or something?'' This ce was dangerous. The student quickly fled the building. "Oh, I found one here!" Resuming the search, Simon pointed to a yellow card stuck on the wall. But Lorain shook her head. "Not good enough. I already have a yellow card." Lorain seemed to be aiming for abination of seven different colored cards as well. Simon pulled his sses out of his subspace and put them on. "Leave it to me. Which colors do you have already?" "Dark blue and yellow." Simon already got a dark blue and orange card. He just had to find colors that didn''t ovep. When he put on his sses, the whole building was colored yellow. This meant that only yellow cards appeared here. Simon quickly led Lorain out of the building. This time, they went to a blue building. "There''s a lot here." The two walked around the empty lecture room, searching for cards. Simon had figured it outtely, but even the same colored terrain was divided into lighter and darker shades if you looked closely enough. And it was in those darker areas that the odds of finding a card increased dramatically. ''I can''t imagine life without these sses.'' Simon immediately rummaged through a desk drawer and found two cards, but there was a condition on it, so they couldn''t enter. "Simon." Just then, Lorain, scanning the lecture room, pointed to a card on the floor. "What about this one?" [Difficulty: Medium] [Number of yers: 2] [Conditions of entry: Simultaneous entry of a male and female student.] "Not bad." She found a card that two people could enter. The difficulty level looked fine as well. Simon was a little confused about the weird condition, though. "Let''s go with this one." "Yeah." Lorain stepped onto the card first and was sucked in, and Simon soon followed. [Entering a new game.] * * * Simon remembered a fairy tale he had heard as a child in Anna''s arms. "The pig princess dered that all animals that walk on two legs are great." Pig princess was Simon''s favorite character as a child. She had a cool and delightful personality, and she defeated all the viins. "Mom! Then what about the fourClegged animals?" "FourClegged animals were considered livestock." "That''s weird. Why would pigs discriminate against pigs? What''s the difference between walking on two legs and four?" "Maybe it was something important to them. So the four-legged pigs tried their best to walk on two legs." Recalling this, Simon opened his eyes. If Simon was asked why he was brought back to such memories, it would be because the world he was in now was like a re-creation of the childhood fairy tale. The animals wore suits and dresses, stood on two feet, and drank wine. ''Hm.'' SImon diligently looked around. There were dogs, rabbits, goats, sheep, and more in this fancy banquet hall, drinking wine and chatting. He was worried that the animals might talk in animal sounds, but they properly spoke the continentalnguage. Their pronunciation was perfect. The way they stood on their two feet was also so natural. Using their front feet as hands to hold a wine ss lookedpletely natural. ''What a well-crafted world.'' Simon could see now why Ends Vaudeville''s abilities made him one of the continent''s top ten mysteries, alongside Nefthis. "Simon." Simon turned his head. And the moment he spotted Lorain in her dress, his face turned red. ''Urk.'' It was a shoulderless dress that dipped down in the center to show quite a bit of cleavage. Also, the skirt was very short, barely covering her lower half. On her head was a pair of animal ears attached to a headband. It was definitely not something a student would proudly wear. ''Must be Ends'' tastes.'' Simon felt off because he felt like he had peeked into the middle-aged man''s strange desires. Seemingly unsatisfied about the costume, Lorain pulled down on her short skirt and said, "It''s ck again." ''So that was your issue with it.'' Simon smiled bitterly. He himself was dressed in a party tuxedo, which was pretty half-assed inparison to Lorain''s outfit. ''Man, even the shirt underneath the tuxedo is ck. This is too much.'' And on his head, he wore a headband with animal ears, just like Lorain. "Pfft." A horse in a suit walking by sneered at Simon and Lorain''s attire. "Four ears, huh? What a terrible animal." "As expected from humans." Somehow, Simon felt like they weren''t wee in this banquet of animals. Simon tried to remove the ridiculous animal ear headband, but it wouldn''t budge. "Simon." Lorain approached, her animal ears shaking with every step. '''' Simon''s face turned red once more, but this time from secondhand embarrassment. The outfit was one thing, but she looked so ridiculous, with her elegant expressionpletely ruined by her pping animal ears. "What do you think we have to do here?" "I''m not so sure, either." Just then, a new message popped into their vision. [You are ''Knights''.] [Objective of the knights: Protect the Pig Princess until the time limit.] * * * * * * ''Knights?'' Their roles and task had been assigned. Lorain looked around and said in a small voice, "Then, there must be someone else here with another." As soon as she said so, a new message popped up. [There are ''assassins'' hiding among the animals.] [Objective of assassins: Assassinate the Pig Princess before the banquet ends.] [There are two assassins.] [The assassin is an animal who joined the banquet. You cannot recognise them by their appearance.] ''Aha.'' Simon finally understood everything. This was clearly a world created by Ends Vaudeville based on the famous fairy tale Anna read to him, ''Animal Kingdom''. This meant that two of the animals in this banquet were real students from Kizen. And they were after the life of the Pig Princess. "They must''ve realized that we''re the knights." "That''s right." Simon and Lorain''s appearance didn''t change. They were still humans. So it was safe to assume that they''d be under the assassin''s sights, no matter what they did. "Then, where''s the Pig Princess?" The two of them busily looked around. They scanned the many pairs of animals, but a pig was nowhere to be seen. And none of the animals wore dresses luxurious enough to be called a princess. "Let''s start by gathering information." "Yeah." The two split up to question the animals. "Excuse me. Where would be the Pig Princess?" The old wolf in a suit waved his arm dismissively in annoyance at Simon''s question. "Ma''am, I would like to ask some questions." The goat in the dress snorted and ignored him. ''Mm, this is gonna be tough.'' While gathering information, Simon thought of finding out whether they were Kizen students or not, but on the whole, the animals were avoiding Simon and Lorain. "Are you looking for the princess?" A fox sprawling on a sofa chuckled. "The princess hasn''t made her entrance yet. The heroine always arrivesst." This fox had a way with words. It hopped off the sofa and came over to Simon. "Interesting." Then, it searched Simon''s face thoroughly. "I was doubtful about it, but a real human dide here. I see." "Are humans not meant toe here?" "Humans walk on two legs, so there''s no reason you guys can''te. You aren''t livestock, after all. Still, I can''t believe a shameful, furless animal hase all the way here. My gosh." The fox smirked. "See to it that you don''t trouble Pig Princess." Then, the fox walked away, his tail wagging behind him. Simon stared at its back with a serious face. ''That''s not an assassin, is it?'' The fox''s behavior was a bit suspicious, but judging from how he gave information about this world, that suggested he wasn''t a Kizen student. Simon crossed the fox off his mental list of suspects and continued to observe and talk to the other animals. ''I don''t know who turned into an animal, but they''re pretty good at acting.'' Simon was expecting to see at least one animal panicking at the suddenness of the situation, but all the guests in the banquet hall were acting naturally. He would''ve guessed someone was an assassin if they were cowering in silence, looking nervous, or reacting strangely to the other animals, but no such animal could be seen. ''It seems like the Pig Princess hasn''t arrived yet, so let''s not be too hasty.'' Simon and Lorain met once more after gathering some information. They sat down at a table with cake and dessert tes and talked. Lorain had apparently been treated the same way as Simon by the animals. Based on the information they brought back, they made some conclusions. 1. This banquet was hosted by the Pig Princess, and she''ll appear at the very end of the event. 2. Humans are the lowest ss here. 3. The animals consider it sacred that they all walk on two legs. Even humans, whom they hate, are allowed in the banquet hall because they walk on two legs. 4. They despise animals who walk on four legs and consider them to be livestock. Simon opened his mouth. "This game is based on the fairy tale ''Animal Kingdom''. You kinda get that, right??" "I''m not so sure. I''m rather unfamiliar with those fairy tales or nursery rhymes you see." "Really?" Simon briefly exined the plot of the fairy tale to Lorain. It wasn''t aplicated story to begin with. The animals on a farm rebelled, kicked out the humans, and built a kingdom. At first, they formed a society where everyone was equal. But one day, a pig suddenly developed the ability to stand on its own two feet and decided to stand above the other creatures, using the logic that ''I''m a higher being, greater and more evolved than all of you.'' Then, it called itself the ''Pig Princess''. Many animals envied her and tried to stand on their two feet. The pig princess liked this, and soon, a hierarchy developed among the animals on the farm. The bipedal animals wore fancy clothes and ate expensive food, while the quadrupeds remained as livestock. One day, after living such a life of tyranny, the Pig Princess looked in the mirror and realized she was just like the humans she hated so much, so she hung herself. "Huh?! What''s that part??" Listening to the story intently, Lorain frowned. "What kind of fairy tale is that? That''s too brutal." "The children''s version is that the Pig Princess realizes the error of her ways, walks on all fours again, and lives happily ever after. Anyway, here''s what I think." Simon exined his strategy for this game, and Lorain nodded in agreement. And so, there was a bit of time to rx before the Pig Princess arrived. "By the way, Simon?" Said Lorain. "You said there was something you wanted to talk about." "Ah." Simon was so focused on the game that hepletely forgot about it. He actually approached Lorain for this purpose, too, after all. Simon alluded, "Do you know about Professor Sge?" "Hm?" "Just what kind of mission did he take that he suddenly quit being a professor in Kizen?" Lorain blinked. "Why do you want to know that?" Simon quickly put his brain to work. "O-Of course I''m curious about it! He was one of my favorite professors in the first semester, and he just disappeared at the drop of a hat." "Hmm." Lorain closed her eyes and thought for a moment before replying. "This is confidential, so don''t tell anyone else." "Yeah! Of course." She spoke in a low whisper. "Professor Sge has gone to a dungeon." Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Dungeons. Unknown spaces that schrs couldn''t exin. They were known to ur naturally without any particr cause, and were connected to a third dimension that didn''t exist on the continent. Many schrs have been working to unveil the secrets of dungeons, and the result of that research was the invention of a lifetime, ''subspaces''. Of course, they only unlocked a small part of the dungeons'' secrets. The reason why Ends Vaudeville was one of the continent''s top 10 mysteries was that his ability allowed him to create a sort of mini-dungeon. These dungeons were scattered throughout the continent, and ording to Lorain, there were even people who lived inside them. These dungeons are controlled by a mysterious phenomenon known as the ''Ring of Blood'' at their entrance, and if someone unauthorized approaches it, their blood boils until they die. Being tightly closed with no military or security forces allowed in, upied dungeons have be a den of criminals and a deep hollow of evil. The territory has been neglecting these for some time, but recently, an extremely dangerous criminal was reported to have passed through the Ring of Blood.In response, the territory requested a necromancer to clear the Ring of Blood, and Sge, one of the most powerful hemomancers, traveled there. Currently, the Ring of Blood has been reduced by nearly half in size, and it''s expected to bepletely removed within the year. Enrapturing in Lorain''s story, Simon asked a question. "Who is that dangerous criminal?" Lorain frowned and flicked Simon''s forehead. Simon yelped in pain and rubbed his forehead. "That''s enough. Professor Sge''s mission itself is top secret. How much more do you want me to tell you to be satisfied? Are you an investigator from HQ?" "" She was right. Simon lowered his hands, a thin line of blood trickling down his forehead. "Then, will I be seeing Professor Sge next year?" "Probably, yeah. Of course, the right to choose should be with Professor Walter, the current professor, but I think he''ll yield it to Professor Sge because he is his master. Professor Sge should be back on campus next year." Walter would be stepping down from his position as Professor of Hemomancy. Simon wondered if bing a second year would end this ominous feeling. Just thinking about it made him feel better for a moment. "Then I also" "Hm?" Lorain slightly tilted her head. "I also have something I wanted to ask you." "Hm? T-To me? Sure, ask away." She hesitantly looked around for a moment, then spoke in an even quieter whisper, "What do you think of Kizen HQ?" "?" Mentioning HQ out of the blue? The question caught Simonpletely by surprise. Waiting for an answer, her red eyes stared at Simon. "C-Can I be honest?" "Yeah. Be honest." Simon couldn''t understand the intent of her question. Does she want to know what the public opinion of an ordinary student is, since she''s the daughter of Nefthis? "I''m sure they must be working hard in their own way, but from a student''s perspective, they''re almost evil." Simon decided to be honest about his feelings. "Whenever the HQ interfered in any kind of test, there was always trouble. Either it became too hard, or something went wrong. I think the professors giving performance assessments feels far more stable." In fact, this was the opinion of most Kizen students. Simon felt great knowing that he spoke for all of them. "" Then, Simon btedly felt like he had given an incorrect answer when he saw Lorain''s expression. She didn''t look angry or disappointed. She just looked like she had her fears confirmed. "Th-Then, what do you think about the Ivory Tower?" Asked Lorain again. A hint of impatience was present in her voice. "I don''t really have any specific thoughts." Simon literally had not much of an opinion on them. They once tried to take the position of Commander from him, but that was in the past. It was the main base and home of Meilyn and Serene. That was about it. But when he saw Lorain''s face bing sour, Simon quickly added, "B-But the Ivory Tower is too old-fashioned and strict, so it looks a little suffocating to live in. I''ve heard Meilyn talk about it from time to time, and she seems to find it suffocating. "!" Finally, Lorain''s eyes sparkled. "Do you really think so?" "Yeah." Thankfully, she seemed to be satisfied, so Simon was relieved, too. "Ah, enough of this stuff. Let''s get back to the game." Lorain nodded and looked around the banquet hall. "Do you think the Pig Princess has arrived yet?" "Doesn''t seem like it." The rules of this game were extremely simple. The ''knights'' protect the Pig Princess. The ''assassins'' kill the Pig Princess. As Simon listened to Lorain talk, he watched the animals closely. In fact, this time was time for the knights to prepare. By talking to the animals, they''d be able to identify the assassins, who''d be acting unnaturally. All of the animals here were real characters from the fairy tale Animal Kingdom. By learning their personalities and backgrounds and asking the right questions, the knights could gradually identify the culprits. ''But the assassins are too good.'' No animals were sticking out. The assassins could stay still to avoid making mistakes, but all the animals were walking around and talking. One of the characters, the ''Sluggard Duck'', was just hiding and spacing out, but that was its actual personality in the story. What if both students who came in as assassins hadpletely memorized the fairy tale? ''The game''s theme is psychological warfare using knowledge from the fairy tale.'' It was about judgment, deduction, and the ability to assassinate as a necromancer. But they were still in the prelude, and the real stage would be set when the Pig Princess made her entrance. "Thank you for waiting, guests! The Pig Princess is making her entrance!" And just in time, the main character appeared. All the animals stood up. Simon and Lorain also came forward. In the center of the banquet hall, on the grand staircase leading up to the third floor, a fat pig with a huge belly sticking out and walking on two legs was trying her best toe down. "Ohohoho! Thank you all foring!" The Pig Princess waved gracefully to the other animals. Two dogs, both armed with weapons, were standing behind her. ''They shouldn''t be able to attack right away from here.'' Simon was already looking back, checking on the other animals. It''d be tough to kill the Pig Princess, who had such a thick neck, with a single blow from this distance. And the assassins knew this fairy tale well. The most effective means of assassination would be poison. It was likely that they would attempt to poison her with ingredients in their subspaces that they had from Poisonous Alchemy. The Pig Princess could never be dissuaded from eating food. "Pig Princess! It is my pleasure to meet you. I am the Horse Baron!" "Ohoho! I thought you were busy!" Several animals greeted her. Pig Princess went straight to her seat, saying she was tired because she got fat and her legs became wobbly. A spacious circr sofa was her seat. She sat down, and the animals crowded around her and began to tter her. "Ohoho! There are humans with cute little ears!" The Pig Princess turned her attention to Simon and Lorain. "They must''vee in because they walk on two legs, but I''ll have to change the kingdom''sws next time! Animals walking on two legs are superior, excluding only humans!" "That''s a great idea, Princess!" "Ohohoho!" The animals were blissfully unaware that the humans were there trying to protect her from the assassins wanting to kill her. Simon sighed, but it couldn''t be helped. That''s how the story was. ''If we want to guard her closely, we need to win the Pig Princess''s favor, first.'' Having read the fairy tale, Simon knew exactly what to say to win her favor. Tap. Tap. And he knew what she liked to hear and what she liked to eat. Tap Tap. However, the assassins would try to stop them from winning the Princess'' favor. Knowing this, they could find the assassins if they remembered how each animal responded to see which ones were trying to stop Simon and Lorain from winning her favor. If they say something that doesn''t match the character''s personality, or if they sound too malicious Knowledge of the fairy tale. Psychological warfare ording to it. It was all good. But why y by the rules? There was an easier way. That was Tap. Tap. Shiiiiiiing! "Back off if you don''t want the princess to be hurt." to use Lorain''s strength. * * * * * * Lorain stepped in and pointed her red dagger at the Pig Princess''s neck. "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" "P-P-Princess!" The animals in the banquet hall screamed at the sudden situation. "What are you doing? I said back off." Lorain pressed her dagger against the Pig Princess'' throat, slightly cutting it. Blood dribbled out, and the Pig Princess squealed and burst into tears. "B! B! Blooooood!" Lorain, grinning at this, looked like a viin to Simon. He also pulled out a short sword from his subspace and pointed it at the Pig Princess'' neck. "Everyone, back away." "How dare you, you humans!! What are you doing to our princess?! She was merciful enough to let you into the banquet hall!!" Shouted the dogs. The Pig Princess cried out as she saw the blood running down her throat. "They''re telling you to back off! Just back off already! I''m gonna die! Oiiiiiiiiiink!!" The animals quickly backed away at the Pig Princess''mand. Simon just wondered what kind of faces the assassins would be making right now. ''Since there are assassins among us, and since there''s a risk of poisoning, paradoxically, the best way to protect the Pig Princess is by taking her hostage.'' The roles were reversed. ''Thirty minutes left.'' A timer had started ticking ever since the Pig Princess appeared. Two minutes had already passed. ''Come out.'' Simon opened his subspace and let the skeletons out. Lorain saw that and sent out her own skeletons to surround the Pig Princess. "I-It''s a monster!" The animals were in shock. Simon said, "Acting foolish will only hurt the princess. We only have one demand. Everyone here must leave the mansion. If youply with our demands, the princess will be safe." Y-You despicable humans!" "We shouldn''t have let you in the banquet hall after all, humans!" Hearing those, Lorain stabbed deeper into the Pig Princess'' neck. The Pig Princess screamed as she reeled back, seeing her own blood spurting out. "What are you doing?! They''re asking you to leave the mansion! Come on! Faster!! Faster!!!" The animals began to slowly step back at Pig Princess''mand. But one animal stood out from the crowd, unusually stalling. It was a sheep, fluffy wool poking out of its suit. "E-Everyone, wait!" The sheep''s voice trembled. "Pig Princess is in danger if we all leave the mansion! Who knows what those humans will do to her here!" Simon grinned. ''Try your best with yourme excuses, assassin.'' If all the animals were forced to leave the mansion, then all chances for the assassins to kill the princess would vanish. In response, Lorain moved her dagger and made a little cut on the chin of the Pig Princess. "Still dawdling? Do you really wanna know what''s gonna happen?" Simon signaled for her to calm down a bit. Why did she seem so excited? "Oiiiink! Get out of here right now! Don''t provoke these barbarians and just get out!" The fox in the suit put its arm around the sheep''s shoulders as the Pig Princess shouted in violent panic. "Calm down, will ya? Look at that female human''s eyes. She''s real crazy." "Ugh, honestly." The sheep roughly pushed away the fox''s arm and stomped its feet on the ground. Ta-ta-tap! Then, it charged in while jet-ck coated its whole body. "!" The moment it was about to throw a punch towards Lorain, bouncing away all the skeletons around it with its massive body. aaaaaam! Simon disappeared from where he stood before reappearing right next to the sheep, already swinging a kick. "You finally revealed your identity, assassin." "Kugh!" The sheep barely managed to defend in time, dropping to a knee to stop itself from sliding backward. "Lorain, I''m counting on you for the rest." "Yeah." Ta-tap. Suddenly, a cat, which had been crawling along the ceiling, was dropping down toward the Pig Princess. Lorain handled the cat. Rattle! Rattle! Simon moved his skeletons. He ordered some of them to point their swords at the Pig Princess''s throat to prevent her from escaping and had the rest fight the sheep. "Dammit!" Swish! Thud! The sheep, dressed in a suit, swung its fists wildly. "Are you two crazy?! How could the knights kidnap the princess??! Isn''t this against the rules???" "We just made the most rational decision." Simon ducked to dodge the punches and wrapped his right hand with jet-ck. {Hong Feng Original - Bay} At the same time, the sheep did the exact same. {Hong Feng Original - Bay} Riiiiiiip!! The two Bays shed in the air, tearing through each other. tes and cups shattered from the force of the impact. "Kaaaaaaaaaaah!" The sheep immediately wrapped its left fist with another Bay and swung it. It was quite skillful in its changed animal form. It seemed to be a Combat Dark Magic aspirant. ''I should take advantage of its big physique.'' Simon slid between sheep''s legs, both dodging the opponent''s fists and giving himself an opening to ce his palms lightly against the sheep''s waist. ''Although it''s currently iplete!'' Simon recalled the candle. The skill he used to blow out the candle. The release of jet-ck. Simon''s palm glowed with jet-ck as he passed by the sheep''s body. {Simon Original - Candle Blowing} Simon straightened his arm and pushed in hard with his palm. A bolt of jet-ck rippled and spread out in a circle motion. Poooooooooow! "Kuhugh!" Spit flew out of the sheep''s mouth as its heavy body rose into the air from the huge impact. ''I did it! It worked in an actual battle!'' Chapter 326 Chapter 326 m! Crash! The sheep in a suit was shot up into the air and crashed down on a table, smashing it into two. Broken tes, ss, and mahogany rained down on it. "Ugghh!" It staggered to its feet, its head covered with spaghetti. No, it tried to get up. The Kizen student, not being used to their sheeply form, kept on wobbling and then fell on its butt. Still, its eyes remained fixed on Simon. "What just was that?!!" Its eyes were filled with a mixture of anger and confusion. "You barely touched me with your palm, so how did you??!" The sheep''s words were cut short. Because a streak of scarlet light shot into its side pushing it away so quickly that for a second Simon thought it had been deleted.With a sickening thud, the sheep was mmed against the wall. Surprised, Simon turned his head, and then he saw Lorain with her right arm raised. "Did I interrupt you?" "No, thanks for the help." As he replied, Simon was looking at what was behind her. It was amazing, no matter how many times he saw it. The red eyes that were the product of space distorting around her. Simon wondered whaty beyond that space. As she lowered her hand, the rifts closed, disappearing without a trace. "Lorain, what about your opponent?" She twitched her head to the side to gesture for Simon to look. The cat was buried in a wall, in a very simr predicament to the sheep. [All assassins from the assassin team have been defeated.] [Extraordinarily quick clear of game has been confirmed.] [Additional objective emerging.] [Additional objective: Protect the Pig Princess from new enemies.] "It''s an additional objective!" An additional objective popped up, probably because they started a huge mess after relying on their power instead of following the game''s intent. Simon thought it was better this way. The first game, raft survival, he and Jamie also got an additional objective after running past all the monsters with the deimos. And that was how he got the sses that helped their user to search for cards. There must be a reward this time, too. The sheep and cat failed to fulfill their roles as assassins and dissolved into thin air. Simon and Lorain nced at each other, then slowly stepped back toward the Pig Princess, each silently scanning the surroundings. "Sp-Spare me." Said the Pig Princess, shaking in fear. "We can ept you as one of us even if you have short ears! Even if you freaks have no fur! So please, spare my life!!" "Shut up and stay still." Lorain''s cold words immediately shut the Pig Princess'' mouth. Simon added, "Princess, we''re here to protect you." "L-Liar!" Shouted the Pig Princess, trembling. "How do you think I would ever believe you?? You just killed the sheep and the cat!!" Shatter! sh! The conversation was cut off involuntarily. All the windows in the mansion shattered, and assassins shrouded in ck hoods soon dove in after. Tap! Tap! In an instant, dozens of men surrounded them. They had no faces to be seen, and instead, gray smoke billowed out from their hoods. Simon and Lorain got ready to fight, keeping their guards up, while the Pig Princess shrieked in terror. nk. nk. A man wearing armor inside his robe walked up. Gray smoke also billowed from his helm. [I have only onemand.] The voice that came out of the faceless figure was unnaturally smooth. There was not a single pause or change in modtion. [Kill them all.] Shiiiing! The unknown assassins drew their swords in unison and charged in. "Well, now" Lorain grabbed a flowing strand of hair and ran her hand through her hair. "I don''t have to go easy on them, right?" Once again, rifts opened behind her, and the red eyes materialized inside an endless void. Then, pirs of red destruction erupted in all directions, striking the defenseless assassins. [!] Crunch! Bones turned to white powder as nearly half of the assassins died in an instant. All that remained of them was red and white smears on the walls. ''Sh-She really is Nefthis'' daughter.'' "Simon! In front of you!" At Lorain''s shout, Simon turned his head. In front of him, an assassin was raising its sword up high. Swiiiing! Simon stepped back to dodge the initial strike, then grabbed his opponent by its extended wrist and pulled. Now that the assassin was stumbling toward him, he let go of its wrist and struck it in the head with his elbow. A stter of blood stained the floor, and Simon spun around and kicked it in the head with his signature roundhouse kick. Poooow! The assassin was thrown to the ground, either unconscious or dead, and three of its teammates rushed in. Of course, Simon had no intention of allowing them to surround him. ''Open!'' Fwip! Fwiiip! The Overlord''s des shot out, pushing the assassins back. ''Don''t rush it. Take the assassins down one by one!'' Breaking free from the encirclement, this time Simon was the one to charge in. He wrapped his fists with jet-ck, leaping after one of the assassins he had just knocked away. ng! Sparks flew as fist and sword collided. However, his opponent waspletely off-bnce, so Simon''s follow-up was faster. Simon kicked his opponent in the back of the knee, making it kneel on the ground, then quickly moved behind it, grabbing it by the head and lifting it up. Pshk! An arrow struck it right in the face under its hood, and the assassin went limp. "Good job!" The skeleton archer rattled as it pulled out the next arrow. But there were still two more left. Sneaking up behind Simon, two assassins thrust in their swords. ng! sh! Immediately, two skeletons with shields jumped out and blocked them. In the meantime, Simon ducked down low, bringing his arms between the skeletons'' legs and pointing his closed fists at his opponents. ''Cloud!'' Turquoise smoke billowed out, wrapping around the assassins'' legs. Then, he pulled. Immediately, the two assassins were dragged to the ground, and the skeletons that had just raised their shields were already disassembled into bones that levitated into the air. Click! Click! In the air, the jet-ck sharpened the bones, the sharp ends hanging dangerously above their soon-to-be victims. Then, Simon pointed straight down. {Bone Nail} Pshk! Pshk! Pshk! Pshk! The bones stabbed down with a force so deadly that every one of the seemingly emotionless assassins watching this scene shuddered in fear. Also watching on from afar, Lorain silently admired it. ''What an innate wit. To him,bat is just another logical puzzle that can be solved.'' He was using many difficult skills simultaneously. In addition to his main strength, summoning, he utilized the many skills he learned in Kizen. Hisbat dark magic and hemomancy perfectlyplimented his moveset, honing him into an unstoppable force. He was still in his first year, but Lorain could see the beginnings of a full-fledged necromancer in Simon. ''After all'' No matter what happened, she couldn''t let Serene take Simon away from her. She vowed this to herself once more. [What are you doing?!] Failing to contain his fury in his monotone voice, the armored assassinwho appears to be the captainshouted, [How frustrating! I''ll take care of them myself!!] The monster raised its heavy, long spear and joined the battle. "Oiiiiiiiiiink!" While Simon and Lorain were busy fighting, the panicked Pig Princess was running away as tears and snot streamed down her face. It looked like she was going to make it out of the mansion on her own. "Simon!" Shouted Lorain, opening her subspace. "I''ll take care of the boss, so I''m counting on you with the princess!" "Got it!" Flying skeletons came out of her subspace. As she spread her arms out, the skeletons disassembled and began to attach to her body. Lorain''s Bone Armor. The armor was neatly designed, with the helmet perfectly fitting her head. The flying skeleton''s beak transformed into a spear, which she held in her hand. Soon, the boss monster and Lorain shed, spear against spear. ''So cool I''ll leave that side of things to Lorain for now.'' * * * * * * "Squueeaalll!" Two assassins blocked the screaming Pig Princess from running away. The Pig Princess shrieked once more and stepped back. "Geez!" Sighing, Simon reached out, as if grabbing something in front of him. At hismand, two skeletons flew in and covered the Pig Princess with Bone Armor. Click! ck! The Pig Princess screamed in disgust as her body was instantly covered in bones. ''Two skeletons won''t be enough for her!'' She was too big. He had to add two more skeletonsfour in totalto cover herpletely. Meanwhile, one assassin leaped out and thrust its sword at the Pig Princess. "Oiiiiiiiink!" Tink! Without so much as thinking about it, Simon expertly shifted the Bone Armor to protect the princess. The assassin stepped back, bewildered, and Simon continued. Like an experienced puppetmaster, Simon had the Pig Princess clench her fists and chargedin. "Wh-What? My oink body is moving on its own!!" Pooooooow! A clean hit. The Pig Princess'' blow sent the assassin flying in a spray of blood. This time, Simon drew a line to the side with his finger. Grab! The Pig Princess lifted a nearby couch with both hands and started spinning it around. The remaining assassins backed away in horror. "Hah!" Thud! It didn''t hit any of themthey were too preparedbut it was a good enough distraction for the real attack. Simon announced his arrival by cracking open one of the assassin''s smokey skulls. "!" Another assassin raised its sword defensively. However, Simon''s attack didn''te from the front, but Shlik! From above. Cobwebs fell from the ceiling, immobilizing the hooded figure. Simon had brought out some corpse spiders. He grinned as he threw his hands forward. "Now, princess!" "Oiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiink!" The Pig Princess, being controlled by Simon, had picked the couch back up and was charging in. aaaaaaaaaam! The ground cracked to make room for the cloaked figure being driven down like a stake. A faint groan escaped the faceless form, and then it went limp. "O-Oh! Ohohoho! Serves you right!" The Pig Princess put her hand over her mouth as sheughed in the smuggest way possible. Not a thought of danger remained in her mind. ''Ugh.'' On the other hand, Simon frowned and brought his hand to his forehead. ''I got too excited and overused my jet-ck'' Craaaaaaaaaash! Simon''s head whipped around as he brought out what little jet-ck remained to face whatever made that noise, but his jaw dropped when he saw what it actually was. The boss monster had been mmed against the wall with five holes in its chest and head. Instead of smoke, blood poured out from its helmet. [A-A monster!] Puushk! Lorain''s spear pierced through the boss monster''s helmet. She scoffed and retrieved her spear. A drop of blood sshed against her cheek. ''I guess there''s no need for me to worry about Lorain.'' Having defeated the boss, it wasn''t hard to clear out the rest of the remaining assassins. Once all the assassins were taken down, a new message popped up. [Additional objective aplished.] [Please im your reward.] The boss crumbled to dust, and two treasure chests appeared where its corpse should''ve been. Simon let out a sigh of relief and smiled. "Good job, Lorain." "You too, Simon." The two then walked toward the treasure chests. Having also removed the Bone Armor, the Pig Princess let out a hiss and ran out of the mansion. Lorain started to move after the Pig Princess, but Simon grabbed her shoulder. "It''s fine now. Everything is over." "Yeah It is." Simon and Lorain picked a treasure chest each. ''I wonder what''s inside?'' Simon opened his treasure chest with excitement. "Woah!" A gasp escaped from his mouth. "A crystal skeleton?" The treasure chest contained a product with an undead new to Simon. [Crystal Skeleton] [A natural-type undead from the Crystal Cave that has been converted into a summon-type skeleton.] [Reacts strongly to jet-ck and mana!] [Suitable for anybination of skeletons!] Simon took the product out, grinning like a kid on Christmas. ''Th-Thank you, Sir Ends Vaudeville!'' Lorain scoffed and turned her head away sourly while she saw how impressed Simon was by the treasure. "I don''t really need it. Do you want the crystal skeleton I got as well?" "!" Simon''s head whipped toward her, his eyes shining. Then, realizing that he behaved indecently, he coughed in embarrassment. "Thanks, but that''s too!" "There." Lorain picked up her chest and ced it on top of Simon''s. Simon staggered but quickly straightened up. "No pressure, feel free." Simon was visibly trembling with excitement. "I-I''ll find out how much this is worth and send you the money!" "I said it''s fine Ah." Lorain grinned. "Then, let''s just say you owe me one." Simon reeled back in surprise. He had heard that line before. "Did you get that from Serene?!" "The portal to get back appeared over there. Let''s go." Lorain quickly changed the subject, a sly grin on her face. cing the two crystal skeletons into his subspace, Simon soon followed after her. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 After the game, Simon parted ways with Lorain. As soon as she got out, she got a call on hermunication crystal ball, and she stormed out with a frown. As she left, she gave a quick apology to Simon for not being able to y with him longer. Piecing together the few words like ''Serene'' and ''trouble'' Simon heard from the crystal ball, it seemed like Serene was up to something again and Lorain was heading over to clean up the mess. It looked like their constant fighting would continue until they graduated. Maybe longer. ''Being Nefthis'' daughter must be tough, too.'' Simon put on his enchanted sses and left to find the next card. It didn''t take long for him to find the second card. It was in the gutter of a vacant lot behind the building he was just in. This time, it was yellow. ''Yellow was summoning, right?'' Simon stepped toward the card, inwardly hoping for a summoning theme.* * * [Entering a new game.] Simon opened his eyes. Arge gutter had appeared in front of him after stepping into the card that had fallen in the gutter. No, it was too broad to be a gutter. It was more like an alleyway. Simon was on a hill above the alleyway. ''Hmm.'' He tried lifting his foot off the ground to try and get down, but a barrier prevented his ess. He couldn''t go down the narrow path. ''I really can''t grasp what kind of theme this is.'' It certainly didn''t seem to have anything to do with summoning. [A person has entered - Simon Polentia.] [Members: 8/8] "I-It''s Simon Polentia!" "We''re so winning this now!!" From nowhere, seven students rushed in and surrounded Simon. "You''re the Simon, right? Not some random person with the same name?" "He is! It''s the S.A.1" "Hey, Simon! That move with the deimos was great!" Simon could barely keep up with what was going on as everyone was talking to him at once. "I-I''m begging you, please talk one at a time." As Simon pleaded, he scanned the faces of the students. First, he didn''t recognize any of them. There were no famous students like S.A.s. Everyone here was just a normal, ordinary student. "Then, I''d like to ask him first!" A female student with a crescent moon headband on her head suddenly approached. "Are you really Simon Polentia, the S.A.1?" "Y-Yeah, I am." "He said he is!" "Wooooaaaah!" They were high-fiving each other and jumping in joy. It had gone beyond weing Simon. They were looking at Simon like he was their savior. "B-By the way, guys, what''s the theme of this game?" "Summoning!" The female student answered immediately. "It''s a game where you use your summons to hunt monsters that pass by down here! You can only attack them with your summons." So it was a summoning theme! Simon''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the rules. He couldn''t wait to try. "It was a close call." The female student continued. "We were chatting while waiting for another student and soon realized that we didn''t have a single Summoning aspirant among us!" "What?" Simon''s eyes widened. "And that''s where you came in! The S.A.1 Summoning aspirant! Haha!" "No, wait!" Asked Simon urgently, finally realizing the gravity of the situation. "Really? Not a single one?" "Yeah!" "Didn''t you all enter a yellow card? Wasn''t that because you guys are all somewhat confident in your summoning skills?" At that question, all seven of them looked askance. The girl with the headband guiltily whispered, "Th-The thing is We''re all trying to collect seven different colored cards." Oh, no. Meilyn''s voice echoed in Simon''s mind. "I''m sure there''ll be a lot of people aiming for all colorbinations, just like you, Simon." Meilyn''s prediction was spot on. After the first test, word spread among the students that the chances of getting the themes actually rted to the colors wasn''t very high. So, it became moremon for students to aim for the highest scoringbo, the ''rainbow''. They started randomly looking for cards of different colors than the ones they had. And this was the result. "But still, Simon! We''re lucky to have you here, the pinnacle of summoning!" Not at all. Simon found out that the students were all counting on Simon. When he came to his senses, he was sitting in a chair someone had taken out of their subspace. Some students were massaging his shoulders and arms from behind. Simon quickly regained hisposure and said, "F-First, please exin the specific rules to me." "Got it!" These were the rules they told Simon. An evil necromancer was sending monsters to ravage a town. There were good people living in the town. The students must act as vigntes and kill every single monster to keep the peace in the town It was a very stereotypical hero-viin story. The monsters appeared from a magic circle at the start of the alleyway and could only pass through the narrow path. They don''t fight back against the students on the hill but just charge straight for the town. However, a condition was ced on the students, too. They could only attack monsters with their summons. No curses, no other forms of dark magic. ''It would really be the end if they had no Summoning aspirant.'' Simon sighed softly. The students flinched and as they saw a look of defeat on Simon''s face. "I-I guess clearing this will be impossible?" "Maybe we should just prepare for the next game" "No, it''s not that." Simon wiped the beading sweat off his forehead with a forced smile. "Not if I have anything to say about it." Immediately, the students erupted into cheers. "So cool!" "Whew! You''re the man!" "Let''s do this!!" And that was the birth of Simon fanatics. * * * * * * The battlefield was simple. A single alleyway that led from the magic circle to the town. Soon, monsters woulde out and pass through here. First, the eight of them had to choose the sections they''d be incharge of. Simon was assigned to thest and most important section, the one right before the town. The rest of the areas were divided up between the other students as they chose. When Simon looked back, he could really see a town. He also saw the residents huddling in their homes, doors shut, trembling in fear. "Alright! Get ready!" At Simon''smand, the students pulled out their summons. ''Th-This is so bad.'' It was worse than Simon thought. Most of them were using just skeletons or zombies, and one of them could control only control three summons at a time. "I''m sorry, I''m a Combat Dark Magic aspirant!" The student who could only control three apologized. ''Then, I will'' Looking at the other students'' undead, Simon pondered. ''Which summons should I use?'' He only had so much jet-ck. What he needed was efficiency and firepower. Straight paths were best handled by the deimos'' Tidal Cannon, but it was impossible to use it onnd. The idea of using the Overlord was a bit iffy, too. If Simon kept even just six subspaces open, his subspace ring would be boiling hot before he was even halfway done. "E-Everyone! The monsters areing!" Shouted the student at the very front. At the starting point, armed goblins poured into the narrow alley. Green goblins. They were only level two monsters, but there was an awful lot of them. Just as Simon thought that, a number appeared in the air. [200/200] ''Two hundred of them?'' That many could be easily cleared by eight Summoning aspirants, but the only ones who could be counted on were Simon and maybe one or two others. "Whoa! I''m getting nervous!" The first student in the line was the girl with the crescent-moon headband. She blocked the narrow alleyway with two skeletons bearing shields and ced a few skeletons with spears behind them to make the most of the blockade. It was a pretty efficient and clever arrangement. [Krrrrrrrrreeeeee!] ng! Smack! Crack! As the undead blocked the path, the gathering monsters swung their weapons ferociously at the wooden shields. The skeletons behind the shields were thrusting their spears rapidly, but ''We can''t stop them from the front.'' Eventually, the defensive line broke after being overwhelmed by the numbers. The skeletons with shields copsed, and the rest of the skeletons soon followed. [191/200] Only nine out of 200 were defeated. "Next person in charge, get ready!" However, the next students'' defenses were no better. First was the Combat Dark Magic aspirant, and his line of defense broke within seconds. After him was a student using a ghoul, but they werecking control. "Guys! Don''t block the way. Attack them from the nks!" Shouted Simon, unable to bear it. Several students looked back in confusion. "W-Wouldn''t they just pass straight through if we did that?" "I''ll do something about that! Right now, it''s more important to reduce their numbers!" The students quickly modified their strategy, learning from their previous mistakes. They gave all their skeletons spears and made them attack from the hills above the alleyway. Those who didn''t have enough spears had their skeletons throw rocks. This strategy would let the goblins move faster, but the number of kills would be much higher. Then [Kwooooooah!] Kizen students were still Kizen students. There was a student who wasn''t even a Summoning aspirant but had turned a level four monster, a crimson bear, into a zombie and controlled it. Everyone cheered enthusiastically as it ripped apart multiple goblins at once with every swipe of its ws. "You''re holding up very well!" "Let''s go!" Certainly, his zombie was good, but his control was the problem. High level monsters were harder to control. Just essing their thoughts put an extreme amount of strain on the caster. Soon, the student copsed as blood trickled down his nose, and the crimson bear stopped moving, too. And the undead standing still was then surrounded by goblins and shed to ribbons. [103/200] "Kugh!" "Now that only leaves Simon!" The seven students had been defeated, yet half the goblins still remained. Everyone''s eyes turned to Simon, thest hope who held the final line of defense. ''I wonder what he''s going to use?'' ''The deimos isn''t gonna work.'' ''Maybe it''s that de summon?'' The students looked in Simon''s direction, brimming with expectation. But what he pulled out was "Skeleton archers!" There were eight skeleton archers. They raised their bows, ready to load a volley of arrows. "B-But do you think that will be enough?" "There are less arrows in those quivers than there are monsters." The students muttered to each other with uneasy faces, but Simon held up his right hand with a confident smile. ''Of course, they aren''t just ordinary skeleton archers.'' In his right hand was his golem core wrapped with his Cloud. The Blood Golem was alreadyplete. Fwooooooooosh! The cloud that wrapped around the core surged up and passed through a magic circle in the air. Then, it crashed down on the skeleton archers, swirling around them. The skeleton archers'' eyes shed with a turquoise glow. Their bows and arrows turned emerald, and formless cape made of clouds fluttered on their backs. As a finishing touch, Simon pressed a crown made of the Cloud to his head. {Simon Original - Royal Firing Squad} This time, Simon''s royal guards consisted of only skeleton archers. "Woah! It''s that skill, right?" The students who watched Simon''s BDMATs were cheering in excitement. "Load." At Simon''smand, the skeleton archers drew arrows from their quivers, their cloaks fluttering behind them as they moved. When they touched the arrows, the arrows were also dyed turquoise. Knocking the arrows against their bow and pulling, they aimed at the swarming goblins. "Release!" Ssssssssshhhhhhhhk! The first arrow shot out, green smoke trailing behind it. It easily pierced the chest of the frontmost goblin. Then, without slowing for a second, it kept moving, slicing through goblin after goblin like tofu. With each turquoise arrow, swaths of monsters fell. Seven to eight goblins died every time Simon heard the thunk of the bowstring pping against wood. It was quite a sight, seeing groups of monsters turned to corpses with what seemed like ease. ''Pant!'' However, for Simon, this was anything but easy. Sweat gathered on his forehead as he clenched his teeth, moving his tired arms with practiced precision for everymand. The archers imbued more Cloud onto their next arrows and drew them back. "Release!" The turquoise arrows flew in rapid session, wiping out another mass of goblins. Looking up at the number still hovering in the air, a grimace formed on Simon''s face. [48/200] But the other students were estatics. "He" The Combat Dark Magic aspirant trembled as he watched this scene unfold. "He''s crazy." "He might actually pull it off!" He had already reduced the number of monsters by more than half. Hearing everyone''s roaring cheers, Simon gathered up all his fleeting desperation. ''Haaah.'' But it wasn''t as simple as being desperate. Unlike the royal bodyguards, who used the same sword constantly, the ''Royal Firing Squad'' had enhanced arrows that used up more and more cloud with every arrow. The turquoise hues imbuing the skeletons had started to fade. First, their capes disappeared, and then the shine in their eyes and bodies slowly dimmed. ''Everything else doesn''t matter.'' Simon gasped and raised his arms. ''Just coat the arrows with the Cloud and shoot it!'' Once again, a volley of emerald arrows pierced through the running goblins, ying them one after another. [Monsters remaining: 7/200] "You''re almost done!" "The final boss monster is approaching!" A ratherrge goblin, who towered over the main mass of now-dead goblins, was charging in from the back. The rest of the students tried to stop it, sending their summons down from where they were fighting on the hill, but one by one, the summons was cleaved through by its huge axe. "Phew!" As thest of the friendly summons died, so too did the final smallfry goblin. However, at this point, the skeleton archers were out of arrows. Like broken machines, they kept reaching into their empty quivers. [1/200] All that remained was the big boss goblining up. One more goblin stood between victory and failure. The town''s survival or death. Simon swung his arm. "Come back." What remained of the clouds in the skeleton archers returned to Simon''s magic circle. Once the clouds left, the royal guards returned to ordinary skeleton archers. As if their power cords had been pulled, seven of the eight archers froze immediately. ''As for thest!'' Simon broke the delicate bnce keeping his blood and jet-ck infused in the magic circle. The turquoise circle began to turn a dark blue. He turned his head to the final skeleton archer remaining. Its eyes burned faintly green from what little remained of the Cloud inside it. "I''m counting on you!" {Simon Remake - Blood Arrow} Simon created a bow and arrow made of jet-ck from the magic circle and handed it over to the skeleton. The skeleton archer immediately took it and ran down into the alleyway. Stomp, stomp, stomp, stomp, stomp! The boss goblin was charging from the front as a lone skeleton archer was bravely standing against it, blocking the alleyway. "It''s only the boss left!!" "Please!" The students watching shouted and begged, cing all their hopes in Simon. Simon mimed loading a bow, even straining as he pulled back on the string. ''Load.'' The skeleton archer carefully followed his every move, the mass of jet-ck swirling with dark-blue light. A perfect connection. Simon could not feel the difference between him and the skeleton archer. He was the skeleton archer. "Release!" Poooooooooow! As soon as the archer let go of the taut string, the resulting shockwave blew the skeleton to bits. But the arrow flew true, stabbing cleanly into the goblin''s chest. [Krrrrruuugh!] The boss goblin was pushed back, falling to one knee. "Ah!" "It''s not quite enough!" The boss goblin, blood dripping from its mouth, rose to its feet. "No." Simon grinned and clenched his fist. "I win." Kaboooooooooom! The arrow exploded inside the goblin''s body. Jet-ck sprayed in all directions, ripping through flesh, rock, and steel like it was nothing. The goblin burst, blood and diced flesh sttering everywhere. Ruuummmmbbbllleee. The alleyway shook from the secondary impact, then fell silent. As everyone watched in sublime fascination and horror [0/200] [All monsters have been eliminated.] [Objective achieved.] "Yeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaaah!!!" The moment the message popped up, everyone screamed and rushed over to Simon like a sports team after the winning shot. Simon flopped wearily to the ground, a bitter smile on his exhausted face. ''I''m actually gonna die if I keep ying games like this.'' Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Simon had been tossed in the air five times by the surrounding students. Then, while the heat of the mission sess was still cooling down What remained of the boss monster melted into the ground as a light shimmered in the sky and gift boxes fell. "That''s crazy!" "It must''ve been a mission with a prize!" There was one for each of them. A gift box dropped in front of everyone. While this happened, Simon was still gasping for air, sprawled out on the floor from the shock of being tossed in the air. "What''s inside the gift box?" Panted Simon. The crescent-moon-headband girl opened her box and smiled."It''s a skeleton set!" Hearing that, Simon immediately regained his senses, hurrying over to open his own box. What they said was right. Moreover, it wasn''t just any kind of skeleton, but a skeleton mage set made by the ''Franc'' brand. They were one of Vani''s strongest rivals. ''They''re giving away something this expensive as a prize? The BDMAT this time is really something.'' It looked like they had prepared a gift for summoners since it was a yellow card game. Simon had a big smile on his face. "Everyone, good w" As he was about to give a congrattory speech, Simon froze. All the students were smiling at him weirdly. There was a quick exchange of nces between them, and they nodded one by one. "Here, Simon." The students began to put their skeleton mage sets down before him. When eight skeleton mage sets were stacked in front of him, Simon said in confusion, "Wh-What''s wrong, everyone?" The girl with the headband smiled awkwardly and waved her hand dismissively to say it was no big deal. "We have a conscience, too, you know." "Honestly, you did all the work." "We''re not Summoning aspirants, so we don''t really need these that badly." The Combat Dark Magic aspirant next to her put his hand on Simon''s shoulder. "Just take it. This isn''t a request." Then, he was the first one to leave through the portal. The other students followed after him. ''Haha.'' Simon''s eyes welled with tears. It was a little touching. * * * "Good job, everyone!" One by one, the students waved each other off as they exited the game. Simon also grabbed the skeleton mage sets and headed out through the portal. When he left, four hours had already passed, and this round of the BDMAT was already over. All around, he could see studentsughing together as they headed back to their dorms or to the cafeteria. Simon walked back to his dorm. He had gotten two more cards this BDMAT. However, that wasn''t what he was most excited by. In his subspace were two boxes of crystal skeletons and eight skeleton mage sets as prizes. It was such great loot that he wondered if it was fine to leave things like this. ''I can''t wait to start assembling them!'' Simon''s head was filled with thoughts of building the skeleton mages. He decided to save the crystal skeleton for now since he didn''t know what would happen in the future. "Oh, you''re back, Simon!" When he got back to room 409, Rick greeted him boisterously. He was already ready to go to the public bath and was waiting for Simon. "The siege this time was also super fun! The tactics they''re using keep getting better and better!" Rick never stopped talking as they grabbed towels and made their way to the bathhouse. He ced his arm around Simon''s neck and said, "Promise me that you''ll y the siege theme with me next time, alright?" "Fine, fine. I promise." Apparently, the siege theme took ce on the Kizen castle walls every time. Of course, the card''s location kept changing, but it was certain that it was somewhere on the walls. Simon promised that next time, he would join Rick in ying the siege theme. "Ugh, my arms are so oily. Let''s get in already!" Shouted Rick, pulling the doorknob to the public bathhouse. As the door opened, a shocking scene was revealed. Sweaty men were stripping off their shirts to reveal their muscr upper bodies, sending clouds of steam in all directions. Behind them, naked male students could be seen rushing into the water. Rick quietly closed the bathhouse door. "Let''s just wash up in our bathroom." "Y-Yeah." * * * * * * After taking a shower, Simon decided to craft the skeleton mage he had received as a prize. When he was about to walk out of room 409 with the skeleton mage set in hand, Rick, lying in bed, looked at him like he was crazy. "You just finished a big test and your first instinct is to build something like a skeleton?" Simon, clutching his skeleton mage set preciously in his arms, smiled broadly and replied, "Yeah!" "You''re really something, you know." Rick shook his head. Simon left room 409 and arrived at the dorm''smon room. When he opened the door, it was empty. Everyone seemed to be taking a break or going to the cafeteria. Simon took the widest seat and set the box down. [Magnificent attitude, Boy!!] Suddenly, Pier''s loud voice burst into his tired mind. [Increasing the strength of the Legion is more important than anything else! Anything!] "I know, I know." Simon stared at the box. The text ''skeleton mage'' was written in the center, and the ''Francs'' logo was in fancy golden letters underneath it. After some humming and hawing, he opened it with excitement like a child opening a birthday present. "Wooaah" Simon melted with excitement. Inside the box was a soft, wine-red cushion with a skull ced in the center. Around it werepartments containing the skeleton mage''s vertebrae, arm bones, leg bones, and everything else to create the skeleton, all perfectly sorted. [Boy! There''s a box underneath, too.] "Yeah, I think it has a secondyer." Simon removed the box with the skull, set it aside, and then opened the one underneath. "A staff?" Inside the box was a wooden staff for the skeleton mage. The staff was separated into two parts, the upper and lower halves. Simon took the staff out first, removed the sticker from the lower connecting body, and then attached them together. Then, perhaps the staff''s built-in magic activated, because the two glued together as if they were one. When Simon looked at the surface, there was no seam to be found where they had joined. It was like they had always been one. "I feel bad saying this when I''m friends with Senior Benya Vani, but the Franc brand is getting better and better." [Kuhehehehehe!] But there was no instruction or manual anywhere. Simon was rummaging through thepartments when Pier said, [Boy, try opening the lid of the box.] "The lid?" Now that he looked at it, there was a small tab protruding from the top of the box. When Simon pulled it Thump! Out of nowhere, a stack of thick papers fell down. ''Are you saying all of this is the manual?'' It was almost like a book. He flipped through it, and it was densely filled with forms. Simon''s eyes trembled. [Kuhahahahaha!] Pier''s raucousughter filled Simon''s ears. [Do you realize it now? Even when ites to a simple skeleton mage, you''re getting into real necromancer territory now!] Simon had expected it to use something like the Magiste system he covered in Aaron''s Summoning ss, but he waspletely mistaken. The Magiste system used a pre-made skeleton mage that could be adjusted to find the best spell cement. Building a skeleton mage that used this system already required a significant amount of study. And that was for ''assembling'' a skeleton that had already been somewhat built. Simon desperately smiled and rolled his sleeves up. "I-I''m getting worked up." [Kuhehe, your face is saying theplete opposite of what you''re saying!] Simon regained hisposure and went to the first page of the manual. When he looked at it again, there was little about assembling the body, and 90% of the book was devoted to crafting the summoning magic circle for the skeleton mage. ''Let''s get started.'' After skimming through the instructions, Simonid out what was called a ''jet-ck sheet'' on his desk. It was a sheet on which he could craft the magic circle before applying it to the skeleton mage''s skull. The basis of a summoning magic circle was already there, but it was left very open to modification, meaning it was very iplete. "I need to gain control over it first." Simon released the security, unlocked the circle, and then ced his jet-ck to mark ownership over it. Simon moistened his dry lips and moved on to the next step. He awakened the necessary forms, plugged in the jet-ck circuits, and looked at the manual. "So I get to decide what dark magic the skeleton mage will use!" For a skeleton wielding a weapon like a bow, their past experience before death as a monster was important. Because that was how you created weapons-wielding undead: from using the memories in their bones. Skeleton mages, however, are undead that use magic. Any skeleton who practiced magic while they were alive fulfilled the basic requirements and can use any spell chosen by the caster, regardless of which spells they practiced. Simon thought of Meilyn''s ice magic, which he was most familiar with. "Maybe I''ll go with an Ice Bolt first." Simon got absorbed into the forms. Then He had concentrated a little too much. Knock knock. As he heard someone knocking at the door to themon room, Simon looked up. He saw the dorm manager poking her head out. "Th-That surprised me! Mister! What are you doing here at this time of night?" "What?" "Look out the window!" It was already the early crack of dawn. The kind of dawn where the darkness was gradually giving way to the rays of light. Simon blinked with a vacant look, then slowly stood up. "I''m sorry." "There''s nothing to be sorry about, but please go and get some sleep! Well, not that you can even get much sleep at this point" Time had passed in the blink of an eye. Simon picked up his precious magic circle sheet, folded it away into the box, and pushed himself up. * * * "I''ll give you all a heads up." It was time for the first ss of the day, Summoning. Aaron scratched at his disheveled hair. "Starting next ss, we will fully start making skeleton mages." The ss cheered in anticipation at Aaron''s announcement. "We''re finally going to make them!" "An undead that uses magic! This is so interesting!" But the assistant teachers looking at the scene sighed inwardly. These cheers would soon turn into screams and begs for mercy in the next ss. "You will need to bring a skeleton mage set." Aaron began scribbling examples on the board. "I''m not going to ask you to buy the expensive ones like the Vani or Franc brands, but at least get one of the models and brands I wrote on the board. Other brands have different systems for making skeleton mages." Just then, Rick punched Simon in the arm. "Hey, good for you, Simon! You happen to have the Franc brand, and we''re all gonna make skeleton mages in the very next ss, so you can just follow along!" "" "Don''t stay up till dawn again, man." Looking serious, Simon locked his fingers together. "When''s our next Summoning ss, again?" "In two days." "Then I have two more days left to finish it." "?" Rick blinked like he wasn''t sure he heard Simon right. "No, what in the world do you mean you have two more days to finish? That''s when you should be starting! Aaron and the assistant teachers will help you through every step!!" Simon smiled without saying anything. His goal wasn''t to finish a skeleton mage. His final goal this year was to create a lich. He couldn''t let just a skeleton mage hold him back. ''No matter what, I''ll finish the skeleton mage before Professor Aaron''s next ss.'' He had worked on the skeleton mage till dawn and found himself against a wall. He wanted to break down that wall with his own strength. "This should be something very obvious and I''m almost embarrassed that I have to mention this, but" Aaron pped the board to get the students'' attention once more. "I want you to master the basics of jet-ck elemental magic. You know, spells like Conjure me or Frost Bolt. I don''t want any idiots who can''t cast the spell you''re going to have the skeleton mage use." Rick''s head quickly snapped to the side. "Meilyn! I need some tutoring on jet-ck elemental ice magic!" "Ugh! You dumbassss!" While Meilyn nagged at Rick, Simon was scribbling in his notebook. Conjure me. Gust. Frost Bolt. Simon was going to make three skeleton mages with three different attributes. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 The next morning''s ss was Necromancy. In other words, the first half of the day was free for Simon. Scratch. Tap, tap, scratch. Starting early in the morning, Simon had been frantically scribbling forms on a ckboard in an empty lecture room. His shirt cor was wrinkled from being crushed over and over again by the movement of his shoulder, and beads of sweat were dripping from his hair. Tap. On thest form, hisst stroke lengthened, then stopped with a dot. ''This is it.'' Simon put down the chalk and ran to his desk. A skeleton mage set and a magic circle sheet were set on a space created by pushing together four tables. Simon looked at the board and began carefully tweaking the form and the circuit of the magic circle. "The main circuit was the problem in the first ce."Simon''s jet-ck flew into the magic circle, and he began to correct the errors. He created new paths, and the underlying forms were transformed. After neatly correcting his previous mistakes, Simon again ced his hand on the magic circle. "Activate." Whirrr! The magic circle started to move. The jet-ck awakened the runes, and intricate connections between processed the actions of those runes into a useful form based on a plethora of forms. Jet-ck flowed like a river over the circuits that stretched like cobwebs from the center, and then ten lines glowed with a beautiful navy blue. ''So far, so good.'' Having checked the magic circle''s status, Simon''s gaze now turned to the staff fixed on the table. He connected the magic circle''s circuit to the staff. If the spell could be cast normally from the staff, the undead assembled from this skeleton could do the same. ''Please!'' A replica of the magic circle was conjured above the staff. And then Bzzzt! With spark, the magic circle copsed. "Haaaah." Simon copsed as well. It felt like his entire body was giving up. "What could be the problem?" Muttered Simon through parched lips as he looked back at the board. A magic circle is an ecosystem where everything has to be perfectly interwoven for it to be stable. If you make a bug extinct, then you''re threatening its natural predators, the spiders and mantises. The birds that eat these would disappear, the snakes that eat the birds would disappear, and so on. All Simon could see was that he made the bug go extinct, and the snakes disappeared. Simon couldn''t understand the cause and effect that happened in the middle. It felt like he was swimming a never-ending Moebius strip. He felt a great wall. "When can I make a lich?" He was embarrassed. What was he thinking, talking about the highest ranking undead in front of Aaron, when he can''t even make a skeleton mage right now? "Ughh." Simon wiped the b of sweat off his reddened face andid down on the floor. The ceiling of the empty lecture room came into his view. A wind blew, ruffling his hair. "Still" Simon smirked and looked at the fluttering curtains. In the ss of the window, he faintly saw his tired face and the bags under his eyes. "This is fun." After spacing out for a while, Simon stood back up. Having cleared his head, the next idea and the next one after that came rushing in. It was fun to run toward a goal. Sometimes he ran out of breath, sometimes he rolled his ankle, but he knew there was an end to the struggle. And he knew that the view from the top would be amazing, too. "Alright, we''ll see who wins." Simon rushed to the board and began substituting the corrected forms he just thought of. He couldn''t let himself already be exhausted when he dered he would make a lich someday. Simon thought to himself, ''I will finish the skeleton mage myself.'' * * * * * * "Lla,l." Meilyn was walking happily across the campus grounds, singing to herself as she walked. She was in an unusually good mood today. ''What''s up with him, anyway?'' That''s because Simon had asked to see her alone before the afternoon ss started. No Rick, No Camibarez, just him and her. It was making Meilyn nervous as Simon wasn''t usually like this. So today, Meilyn got up early and prepared. Her hair was in good condition today and her make up was on point. Her long hair fluttering behind her, Meilyn arrived at an unused lecture hall. That''s where Simon said they''d meet. The door was slightly open. ''Hm?'' When Meilyn peeked through the crack, she saw Simon''s figure. He was sleeping slumped forward at a desk, the sunlight beaming in from the window and a gentle breeze blowing across his face. A light snore escaped his mouth with every breath, which was rather unusual for him. She slid the door open quietly and stepped into the lecture room. Simon had turned his face to the side and was sleeping on his arm., his jaw and neck sticking out to the side. ''He''s sleeping so soundly.'' Sleeping with his mouth slightly open, Simon didn''t look like his usual adult-like self. He just looked like a neighboring kid. Meilyn got the urge to jab her finger into his cheeks to wake him up, but he was sleeping so soundly that she resisted the temptation. Instead, she dragged a chair over and sat down in front of him. ''Hm.'' It was quite windy today. Simon''s navy blue hair rippled in the breeze like a surging wave, and the way it changed color as it caught the light made it almost look like it was glowing. Meilyn''s face blushed slightly as she watched his nk face. ''Don''t I seem a little bit like a pervert?'' Just in case, she reached out and waved her hand in front of Simon''s face. He showed no sign of waking up. ''Haaah.'' To be just sleeping inside a lecture room after nning to meet with someone He hasn''t got a speck of romance after all. Meilyn thought it was better this way. She crossed her legs, folded her arms, and stuck her head out, ready to observe him. Because normally, she was too shy and embarrassed to look him in the eye at close range. '''' Looking at him like this Meilyn thought of Pion. She thought of the man who saved her life in Death Land. He was an intimidating, fearsome, and very huge person. But when she faced her again in the Khelso vige in the neutral area, she realized that he was a bit thinner than she had imagined. Yes, just like Simon right now. ''I''m certain that Pion''s jet-ck was also slightly dark blue.'' Her heartbeat and breathing quickened. She sped her hands together to form a mask and held it in front of Simon''s mouth. ''Huh, when I look at him this way, he does look simr to'' While she was reaching forward to hold her hands right in front of his face His sleeping eyes opened. "Wah! Waahh!! Gahhhh!!!" Meilyn was bbergasted, shaking violently. Her face turned red up to her earlobes. "?" Simon blinked innocently, unaware of what was happening, then smiled. "It''s you, Meilyn. I dozed off." "Ugh you little You scared me!!" She shouted, sping her hands together over her chest. Her heart was racing, beating insanely fast. She knew she was the one at fault, but she ended up being the one to raise her voice. "I''m sorry." And as usual, Simon pampered her with a smile. "Hmph." Meilyn dragged her chair back and quickly made some distance between her and Simon, then fanned her sweating face with her hand. "S-So, why did you call me?" Coyly asked Meilyn with her head turned away, but she moved her eyes to nce at Simon. He answered, "I wanted to ask you something." ''Eh?! Why do those words sound so meaningful? Well, I''m pretty sure that wouldn''t be it, considering his personality'' "Actually, I''m stuck with a problem to do with a jet-ck elemental magic circle, you see. I was just preparing a magic circle for Frost Bolt earlier." ''Yup, it wasn''t. What were you expecting? You got fooled by yourself again.'' Meilyn only smiled, the corners of her mouth twitching. "You see, when I tried changing the main circuit of the magic circle" Having no clue about how the person sitting across from him was feeling, Simon rambled on in excitement about the magic circle. Meilyn''s smile slowly shifted to a slight scowl. "And so it starts malfunctioning in the basic form. Did you understand it up to this point?" Meilyn sighed a little, and rested her chin on her hand. "That''s a problem with the circuit resistance." "Hm? I thought there was no problem with the circuit, though. "Nah, you dumbass! Listen to me!" Before they knew it, they rushed to the ckboard, writing forms and arguing. "You shouldn''t apply that there!" Meilyn furiously corrected one of Simon''s forms. As Meilyn frantically scribbled down the ones she had studied night after night, she let out a smallugh. ''I''m a necromancer after all.'' She could tell from the very fact that she jumped to a ckboard upon getting riled up by someone doing something so tantly wrong. "What''s the matter?" "N-Nothing. Just watch, because I''ll prove it to you!" After 20 minutes of debate, Meilyn was the winner. Simon, realizing his error, finally had some other hfint toward progress. Well, it was to be expected. In terms of grades, she was second highest in the entire school, and jet-ck mechanics and the jet-ck elements were Meilyn''s specialities. There was such a huge gap between her and Simon that he felt ashamed to have even questioned her. Meilyn said while smiling in satisfaction at getting one over Simon, "But what''s with you talking about jet-ck elements all of a sudden? You''ve been doing well with summoning and other stuff. Are you trying to find another medium for attack?" "No, I was in the process of making a skeleton mage." "Hm?" Meilyn looked puzzled. "What nonsense are you talking about? We''ll be taught to create a skeleton mage tomorrow. Why are you making one by yourself?" "Uh, it''s just something like advance study." "Oh wow, you really decided to buy one and go through the trouble." Meilyn shook her head and put her hands on her hips. "Anyway, treat me to a meal since I helped you, alright? I''m hungry after all that thinking.'' "Sure, let''s head out." * * * The next ss was Professor Eric Aura''s Mechanics of Jet-ck. Mechanics of Jet-ck was the foundation of dark magic. Even the professors of other subjects would ask their students what they had been taught in Mechanics and then adjust the lessons ordingly. This is because the form and runes the students knew depended on their progress in this ss. "Did you not learn this in Mechanics of Jet-ck?" This was one of the mostmon questions professors asked students during ss. And while students who use jet-ck elemental magic, like Meilyn, could choose to major in this subjectter on, jet-ck mechanics was apulsory subject. So, professors in it didn''t have direct disciples. "And that''s it for today''s ss." The middle-aged man who taught this important subject, Professor Eric Aura, had been nicknamed Professor Eric Bore-a. He was known for being extremely formal and not bringing in his own ''color'' to the lectures, though he waspetent and skilled. He was also a strict theorist. His straightforward lectures focused on delivering the knowledge that was considered a bit nd. The students were used to star professors such as Bahil, known for his mboyant showmanship, and Hong Feng, who engaged her students with exciting activities. But this ss was strictly theoretical, not practical. A subject that required you to spend all day looking at magic circles, runes, and forms. Manyined of headaches after their sses. However, all students recognized the importance of this subject. If you paid good attention here, you would find yourself inevitably using the forms you learn in other sses. It was a subject that couldn''t be taken lightly. "Thank you for your hard work!" The ss ended, and the students quickly left the lecture room. As Eric was cleaning up, a student came up to him. "Yes, do you have any ques?" Eric turned to see which student it was, and was a little surprised. He would usually see the facese to him with questions about jet-ck mechanics, but this one was a little unusual. "This is the first time you''vee to me, Simon Polentia." Chapter 330 Chapter 330 The talk of the town, the student that Nefthis herself chose, the Special Admission No.1 Eric had heard many things about Simon. "Alright, what did you want to ask me about?" "I was wondering if you could take a look at this form." With Meilyn''s help, the errors in the elemental magic form had been fixed, but there was still much to be done with the rest of it. This time, Simon showed Eric the configuration of the summoning magic circle. "Let''s see." Eric''s eyes checked the magic circle carefully. "It''s hard to pick out just one part of a summoning magic circle, as each element has a great influence on the whole, but still, this section" Eric pointed to one part of the circle."This is definitely wrong. It''s better to utilize the Gale form rather than simply adding your other forms through here." "Then what about this section?" Eric answered without hesitation every time Simon questioned him. "Why is it so?" "Because it''s more efficient to use the Gale form." "But using the Gale formplicates the pattern. I don''t understand why it''s more efficient." There were a few children who asked for the reason in Kizen. It had been so long since he was questioned that even Eric, whose whole job was teaching Mechanics of Jet-ck, was a little taken aback. "Mm, I see. If you''re curious about that" Still, it was a professor''s job to answer their students'' questions. Eric picked up a chalk and wrote down the equation, solving it for Simon''s situation. "Here''s what I think that area should look like." Simon also picked up a piece of chalk and wrote what he hade up with. Eric''s eyes widened. Simon hadn''t used forms in his calctions, but had just utilized the root expressions. It was like doing calculus with only addition and subtraction. And yet, the results were still approximately what they would be if he had used the forms. "That''s an interesting interpretation." Eric smiled. "But didn''t you learn the Hexa form in the first semester? Why did you have to calcte like this?" "That''s because" Simon put down his chalk and looked at Eric. "That''s because I didn''t fully understand it, so I thought it wasn''t mine to use it." "" "I didn''t want to put an unstable factor into my magic circle." Eric let out an inward exmation. When he teaches a new rune or form in ss, the students don''t really care about or want to know the principles behind it. Because they''re busy using it. They''d be happy to augment their magic circle with the new teachings so they can best use it for their uing Duel Evaluations or the next BDMAT. Practicality above all else. Kizen was a meritocracy, and the students had adapted to survive in that system. Eric didn''t necessarily find that a bad thing. Of course,petition always drove efficiency and performance. But if you asked any necromancer who graduated from Kizen why they utilized the Hexa form here? Nine out of ten wouldn''t be able to answer. Instead, they''d just reason out that it simply is how it is, or how that it''s always been done that way. Even the ones who did have answers would only know a small fragment of the reasons, and only because they so happened to see them in a textbook years ago. The young necromancers of today, who use forms without knowing how they work, be the necromancers who rule the Alliance in the future. As an educator, Ericmented this, but he had no choice. Thepetition between professors was just as if not more fierce than it was between students in Kizen. To survive with the boring subject ''Mechanics of Jet-ck'' and for it to be considered a good lecture by the students, making them understand didn''t matter. ''However'' For Eric, having even a single student like Simon in a year was like rain in a drought. "The exnation might be a little lengthy." The magic words that made most students give up. "Would that be alright with you?" Nine students out of ten would just say no right here. "Yeah, sure!" But this child No, this budding necromancer. What Simon wanted, surprisingly, was the principles. "Watch closely." Eric was having fun as he wrote the proof on the board. He wondered how long it had been since thest time he drew this up. "Do we really need to do the proofs?" "All we care about is if the rune works, right?" "A professor in Kizen wouldn''t teach some kind of weird form anyway." Year after year, the students scorned his teachings. Until he stopped teaching that. Well, they were right. Previous generations had thoroughly tested the runes and forms taught at Kizen. They only need to build upon the feats of their predecessors to grow stronger. Proofs were now stuck in the realm of researchers and often contributed little to active necromancers. Despite that ''It''s fun.'' A smile formed in Eric''s mouth. ''I''m enjoying proving a form right now in front of this student.'' "Do you understand now?" "Yes, that makes a lot more sense now! Thank you so much!" After a few more words with Eric, Simon bowed his head and walked out of the lecture room. Eric suddenly picked up the chalk, watching him leave with a satisfied smile. ''I tried my best to hold it in, but'' Tap. Then, he began to write proof after proof on the board, one form at a time. He was grateful that an old man''s heart like his could still beat with the fervor of the youth. * * * * * * "Alright! Let''s do it again!" After ss, Simon scribbled down the new form in his notebook in his dormitory. The truth was, Simon hadn''t always wanted to know the roots of the form from the start. His grades in Mechanics of Jet-ck were extremely mediocre. When he could barely grasp even the simplest of forms being taught to him, understanding the proof was a matter of greed. Above all, it required more knowledge and desire to study than anything else. To understand discoveries made decades in the past, he had to understand decades of developments in research. This time, however, he had a goal. He needed to create a summoning magic circle himself, so he needed to understand the concepts at their very core. Simon was up against a wall. Completing the skeleton mage was a task far beyond him. But his mind remained restless, mming itself against the wall again and again and again until the tiniest of dent could be made. He remembered his first day of Summoning ss. Looking at the bones of the bipedal ind rat man, he had turned it into an early evolution that ran on four legs. With instinct alone, he reverse engineered an entire species. But instinct could only carry him so far. As he honed his skills and grew stronger, his challenges grew even faster. For the first time in a while, Simon had felt the gap between him and the rest of his cohort, who had all studied to be necromancers for years before joining Kizen. Knowledge. Hecked knowledge. So the only option avable to him was to learn. And Eric was the perfect help for that. Finally, all the basic tools were at his disposal. Scribble, scribble, scribble. Rick, lying in bed, was filled with amazement as he watched Simon writing down forms on a nk notebook. "You''re really amazing, really amazing." Rick couldn''t even be sarcastic anymore, looking at him working so hard. But he was a little worried. "You''re not going to go out of your mind like when you made your first golem, right?" "I won''t make such mistakes anymore." Said Simon, writing down the form. "I''m maintaining good shape. I''m eating well and exercising, so I''m fine." "You need to stop cutting sleep, dude." "Other than that." Simon changed the topic while writing the form. "How''s the analysis of Professor Walter''s handwriting going?" "Ah! I managed to deliver the handwriting to the professional. But he said it might take a while as he has some backlog. He also mentioned that it being a photograph from a camera instead of the writing itself might mean it takes even longer." "What about the analysis of the hematopoietic injection?" "I''m trying to find someone who can do it confidentially. Since there''s a conference going on right now, I should be able to find someone soon." "What about the auction for the monster duke''s corpse?" "It starts tomorrow. The price may go up a bit because the skin tissues of the monster were found to be of scientific value. You can look forward to i" Suddenly, Rick jumped to his feet. "Wait, hey! What''s the meaning of all this?! I''m not your manager! Just how many jobs have you given me??" Simon identally drew a line through some of his work as he shook withughter. "Stop making meugh! I''m trying to focus." "Can you really study normally after giving your roommate so much work? Should I call you ''young master'' or something?!" Rick reached out his legs off the bed and wrapped them around Simon''s neck. Then, he shook Simon side to side. "You''re making me dizzy!" Simon still maintained his smile and shouted, "And I''m paying you for everything. Don''t you think you''re being a bit too much of a cheapskate for your roommate?" "That can''t be helped! Being a cheapskate is an upational disease that all merchants suffer from!" Rick let go of Simon''s neck before saying with an unexpectedly serious face, "I''m not sure why you''re prying around Professor Walter, but be careful. Don''t get yourself into any trouble." "Alright." Click. Just then, the door opened, and Kajann walked in. As Rick nervously screwed his mouth shut, Kajann looked at Simon and said, "The work you''ve given me has just started. I''ll let you know when there''s any progress." "Yes, I''m counting on you." Kajann removed his school uniform, tossed it aside, and climbed into his bunk bed. With the nket over him, he tossed and turned momentarily, then went still. Rick came running and put a rough headlock on Simon''s head. "You bastard! Did you also assign Kajann a job? I thought I was your manager! This is betrayal!!" "Ouch, that hurts! And what do you mean by betrayal?" "Are you saying the Thieves'' Guild is better than my intelligencework, huh?" Slip. Simon ced his arm between Rick''s and pressed down, breaking open the headlock. Using his position, he then hoisted Rick up and threw him back onto the bed. "Wow." Rick was absolutely amazed. "This guy is getting better and better at everything, evenbat dark magic." "I''ve been practicing a new skill inbat dark magic recently, you see." Rick imitated Hector''s voice. "Just how far are you nning to go, Simon Polentia!" Simonughed out loud at the incredibly inurate impersonation. Rick soon followed suit, and the entire room was filled withughter. * * * "Hmmm." Rick, tossing and turning at dawn, woke up. Rubbing his eyes, he yawnedzily and headed for the bathroom. After taking care of his needs, he sighed and checked the clock on the wall. He still had four hours until ss. Just when he was about to crawl back into bed ''?'' Simon wasn''t in bed. ''There he goes again.'' There was no one in Kizen crazier than Simon, past present or future. Rick wore his slippers and stepped out of room 409. The first ce he headed while dragging his slippers was themon room. Click. Rick pushed the door, rubbed his eyes, then called out, "Hey, Simon! Are you sleeping here?" But Simon wasn''t to be seen. All that was left was a jumble of empty skeleton mage boxes in the corner of themon room. "Man." Rick clicked his tongue, looking at the mess. "The manager won''t let us use themon room if this goes on." While fighting his sleepiness, Rick staggered over and tidied up the mess Simon had made. His next stop was the garden at the back of the dormitory. ''Brr, it''s so cold.'' Stepping outside, Rick rubbed his arms and shoulders in a vain attempt to warm himself up. He walked on as he took in the chilly early morning air. "Bastard! It''s good to work hard, but make sure to sleep inside your r!" Then, Rick stopped talking. Simon was there. He was muttering to himself as he frantically manipted a magic circle he had spread out in front of him. "I think I finally got it. This time, for sure." ''Who is he talking to? He must''ve really gone nuts this time.'' Rick nced to the side just to make sure no one was really there, when ''Woah!'' Three fully assembled skeleton mages stood beside Simon. ''H-He actually made all of those? Just by himself?'' Perhaps he wanted to test them out. Simon''s expression became serious. As he drained his expression of everything that didn''t help him focus, Rick could really see the bags under Simon''s eyes and the gauntness of his cheeks. "Ready!" When Simon reached out his arm, the three skeleton mages held up their staffs. Gulp. Rick started to also feel quite nervous, and he started watching Simon''s endeavors from the side. "Activate!" And as soon as the words left Simon''s mouth Fwooooooosh! Craaaaack! Whiiirrrr! me, ice, and wind shot out of the three skeleton mages'' staffs. "I did it!!!" Cheered Simon. The light of the rising dawn shone down his raised arms in the air, his hands balled into fists. ''He actually pulled it off'' Perhaps their ssmates would just shrug it off in this morning''s Summoning ss, saying it was expected of him as the S.A.1 genius. But this was the part they wouldn''t see of the genius. The blood, sweat, and tears that went into shattering all sense of expectations. "Hah." Rick felt a shiver run up his spine as he watched Simon from behind. "That bastard He''s so fucking cool." Geniuses were geniuses for a reason. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Aaron''s highly anticipated skeleton-mage-making ss had arrived. From the moment the students entered the doors, Aaron and his assistants were frantic. "Take out the mana sheet first! Take out the mana sheet first!" "For anyone using the lightning element, that will have to be discussed outside of the lesson! For this ss, everyone is required to use an ice spell!" The students were quite lost, as this was their first time creating an advanced undead. From the very start, countless hands were raised, asking for help. And once the assistant teachers managed to get this first portion under control and move on to the second part, just as many hands were raised. On top of that, there were students making idents everywhere. Assistant teachers had to run around desperately. "You need to make the circuit first. Why did you touch the Ownership Modifier already? Start from the beginning." Aaron also paused his discussion to take care of the students."It''s almost the end of the first year, and yet you''re still making mistakes in your bases? How pathetic. Start over." "I-I''m sorry!" It would probably take them a day or two to get properly starting. It was inevitable. Every year was like this, so Aaron was used to it. But, in the midst of them all There was one student who stood out. Among students who didn''t even know how to identify what ''bone #1'' was and confused series circuits with parallel circuits One student had threepleted skeleton mages, letting them stand upright and stare at the ckboard with nk faces. ''Crazy bastard.'' The power emanating from the staffs of the three skeleton mages were fire, ice, and wind. He had seeded in channeling the three elements. Having done this, Simon seemed to almost be silently disying his skeletons with pride. "As expected from a genius." "He''s barely even human~" "I mean, he''s the S.A.1, right?" Students could be heard gossiping around him. "He must''ve lied about the fact that he hadn''t learned anything before Kizen, right?" "Of course!" "Then you''re saying he was acting when he was stuck building a skeleton in the first ss?" "How ridiculous." "I''ll admit he''s a genius, but he seems too gant for me." ''Nope.'' Aaron silently denied the students'' voices ringing in his ears. Simon really hadn''t done any prior study. He enrolled in the school with zero knowledge as a necromancer, let alone doing any advanced studies. He''d been at the bottom of all first-year students, starting at a disadvantage to anyone else. All the school gave him was the title of S.A.1, which made him stand out immediately and ced a target on his back. One wrong step and his school life would''ve been ruined. But now? ''No one can deny this guy is deserving of being the S.A.1 anymore.'' And it was always the same. The skeleton mages next to Simon were the culmination of his blood, sweat, and tears. The bags under his eyes and his mangled hair spoke of the hardships he suffered to make this happen. Yet his eyes sparkled with wonder. "Simon Polentia." Aaron approached him. "How''s your body?" Asked Aaron, knowing what Simon had been through. Simon smiled. "I''m feeling good, Professor." "Why did you do something so reckless?" "Because" The sparkle in Simon''s eyes was infectious, and Aaron couldn''t help but grin. "Because I wanted to." Swiiiish A gust of fresh air blew into the window. Aaron''s pupils dted, and the world around him changed. It was the same lecture room, but everything had turned gray, and the students wore old uniforms. He was in a memory. In that memory, a boy, more colorful and detailed than anyone else in the room, raised his hand. "We don''t want boring ind rat men anymore!" Next to him was a freshly assembled skeleton in an arrogant pose, mimicking its master. "When can we make a lich, Professor?" The Professor of Summoning at the timeughed reflexly in surprise. "Don''t cross the line, Aaron Deia." Whiiiiiiish. The wind blew once more. The ssroom shifted. The boy was a little taller. "You''ve taken the tough path." Said the professor. More wrinkles were present in his face. "I heard you''ve been working overnight to pay for the materials?" "I have!" "Why are you going that far?" Said Aaron with a smile. "There''s no reason! It''s what I love to do!" A third wind blew. Simon was in front of him once more, and the world had returned to its full color. The boy looked just like his old self, the eyes sparkling with intelligence and the confidence that he could aplish anything in this world. Aaron sighed. "What do you want? Simon Polentia." The reason why Simon waited like this afterpleting the skeleton mage, which Aaron would have taught him over the next few weeks already. "Please teach me about the ''life vessel'' forms for a lich." It was to meet the conditions to get ahead of everyone else. Aaron always held the philosophy that every student who walked into his ss should learn something. So, if a student knew everything there was to learn in the ss, he would give them personalized lessons. Simon benefited greatly from this, learning ''Bone Armor and ''Blood Golem'' from him. "I''ve been reading the books you gave me, but I couldn''t even scratch the surface above the surface when ites to life vessels." Simon bowed his head. "I need your guidance." The boy''s eyes were serious. "I realize I was too arrogant spouting out about making a lich in front of you, Professor. But that desire was from the bottom of my heart, and of course, I still feel the same way." The fervor of the youth. "It doesn''t matter if I can make it or not anymore. I will definitely pull it off." It was a power that was often overlooked. They don''t calcte. They don''t weigh things against each other. They do what they do because they like it. They do it because they want to. The courage to challenge the world endlessly. To make the most of every option they had. It was something Aaron had in his past, but not anymore. Aaron was envious of this youth that Simon possessed. "You said, ''I wanted to'', did you not?" Realistically speaking, Aaron wanted to stop him. This genius reminded him too much of his younger self with every turn. "There are more people in the world doing things they don''t want to do." Aaron had experienced countless setbacks. It wasn''t just him who suffered, but the people around him, too. His family entered a sharp decline, his loved ones turned their backs on him, schrs were disappointed in him, and his carefully selected direct disciples all changed their majors. ''Simon Polentia, as you grow older, you get more responsibility. The more you want to do what you like to do, the more you may destroy things around you. Many realistic reasons will hold you back.'' The child prodigy, who was always motivated and energized with everything he did, was now Was now a dingy professor who wears stretched-out shirts, suffers from chronic fatigue, drags his slippers with every step, and begs that students give up on this major in their first ss. "I can''t let a Godsent genius like Simon turn into something like you, Senior Aaron." His junior, who had seen his downfall up close, demanded that Aaron relinquished his right to teach Simon. But strangely, he couldn''t give up. He wondered if he still had the same greed, the same unquenchable desire left in him. But he still couldn''t properly choose Simon because of the guilt. Stuck in this state of ambiguity, time moved on. It was gettingte into the year, and still, nothing had changed. "Simon Polentia. You''ll be choosing your major for the second year soon enough." This frozen stateit couldn''tst. For Simon''s sake, and for his own. "If you still choose Summoning in your second year." Through quivering lips, Aaron dered, "I''d like to take you as my direct disciple." * * * * * * Sob, sob After the Summoning lecture, amid a bustling crowd headed to lunch, a student could be heard crying. This was one of the few times that students were able to be free, so it was quite unusual for students to be anything but rejoicing. Meilyn tried her best to smile and looked at the source of the tears. "Stop crying already, Cami!" "Sob, sob But But Simon and Professor Aaron! It''s so touching!!" Camibarez wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. "When I saw Professor Aaron talking about all the disadvantages of Summoning in the first semester, I thought he must''ve been through a hard time! But I''m so d he opened up like this!" "But why are you the one cr?" Rick''s attempt at a joke was cut short by Meilyn pping him across the crown of his head. Simon justughed softly. "Brother! You seem like a heavy burden has been lifted off your chest, my guy!" Completely ignoring the bump that joined the array of injuries left by Meilyn''s fist, Rick sidled up to Simon and elbowed him in the ribs. "You''ve been waiting all this time, turning down offers from all the other professors!" "Yeah, it''s not polite for a student to ask for direct discipleship first, so I''ve had to wait." Simon was desperately holding down the corners of his lips, which were trying to rise. In fact, if there weren''t people around him, he would''ve pumped his fists in the air and screamed with joy. But he was trying his best to hold it in and keep his dignity. "But man, professor Aaron" Meilyn raised a slender finger to her lips. "I mean, you wanted it too, right? Why is he insisting on waiting until he''s promoted to second year?" "I''m not taking it personally." Simon smiled. "Professor Aaron is wary of selecting direct disciples too hastily." In Kizen, as it is now, encourages aggressively seeking students out for direct disciple offers to acquire key talents quickly. On the other hand, Aaron believed that students should choose their majors and professors carefully after fully discovering their talents and aptitudes. "I was so impressed by Professor Aaron and you, Simon! I can''t wait to be someone''s direct disciple, too!" Camibarez continued, "I''m hoping Professor Walter might offer me one." ''!'' Hearing that, Simon flinched. "You don''t have to get impatient, Cami." Meilyn smiled gently and stroked her head. "I heard Professor Walter hasn''t taken anyone as a direct disciple yet. And if he''s looking for one, you''ll be at the top of his list, Cami." "Oh, of course!" Rick nodded vigorously in agreement. Only Simon looked nervous. He no longer had to work to keep his lips from rising, and a small scowl formed on his face. ''Cami bing Walter''s direct disciple?'' "Ah~ Ahem~ Professor Bahil, are you listening?!!" Shouted Rick, raising his arms in the air. "If you don''t im me, the genius disciple, anytime soon, I might just head to Professor Belya!" "I''m sure Professor Bahil has an opinion of you." Scoffed Meilyn. Simon and Camibarez burst outughing. "Oh, other than that, guys! We''ve got some fresh, important information!" Rick snapped his fingers and looked back at the three of them. "Important information?" "Yeah! I heard that, after this weekend, we''ll be having the third game of BDMAT next week right after school! "The third game already" Soon, when all the after-school BDMATs were over, the performance assessment season would almost be over, too. After that, there was only one trial left for the first-year Kizen students. The final test, and the worst test of all. The promotion exam. Included in that was the fifth BDMAT. "Kizen''s promotion exams are quite notorious." Meilyn stoically lifted a finger to add, "Since the difference in power assumed and the treatment of first and second years as a Kizen is as far apart as dungeons and the sky, the exams are quite rigorous. I can''t imagine how difficult it would be, with the final BDMAT also being integrated." "Yeah. They also mentioned that HQ ran a simtion where 500 out of 797 failed I''m so scared." "You can think about the promotion exam when ites!" Rick smirked, wrapping his arms around Simon''s neck. "You promised to do a siege with me on the next BDMAT, right?" Simon nodded. "Of course. I''m looking forward to it!" Although what he was looking forward to wasn''t quite the same as what Rick might be excited about. He was going to put the skeleton mages into practical use during the siege. ''I wonder what new techniques I can perform with the mages?'' Just thinking about it made him giddy with excitement. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 The Forest of Giants. A mysterious ce on the continent where every creature born within grows to three or four times its size. It is the home of giants. And for humans, it was a living hell filled with the worst, gigantic monsters. There wasn''t much of a problem as long as humans didn''t enter the forest. Not until the ''plecstes'', a level seven monster, rapidly repopted. The flood of aggressive monsters ventured out of the forest to attack civilians and even entered cities managed by lords, wreaking havoc. The attacks of these high-risk, gigantic monsters were a catastrophe. A force of nature that was trying to scrub humanity off the face of the continent. Even armies sent by the local kingdom became lunch for the plecstes. In a time when everyone was terrified by the unstoppable disaster A woman appeared out of nowhere. Riding on a flurry of violet butterflies, she invaded the enemy''s base, the Forest of Giants, by herself."Wh-What a sight." The royal advisor of the Kallos Kingdom bore witness to that historic event. This monumental battle was rather simple. Butterflies coated the necks of the vicious giants, and the woman swung her scythe to finish them off. That was the end of it. Heads rolled, and the plecstes were no more. The surrounding area had beenpletely overturned, mounds of dirt nketing the countless corpses. It was overwhelming. And it served as a reminder of how and why one organization, Kizen, controlled half of this vast continent. "Thanks for your hard work." The woman who had overturned the entire forest in just one day walked up to the advisor. "The poption massively increased because a mutant queen was born. Now that we''ve eliminated the cause, you can rest assured." With a wave of her hand, the scythe transformed into a butterfly and flew into the sky. The manager bowed his head in respect. "The entire kingdom owes you a great favor, Kizen Vice-President." The woman''s name was Jane Olivia. This situation was so dire, with casualties almost reaching the thousands, that Nefthis sent her right hand to deal with the mess. In a single day, this great cmity that looked to be beyond the reach of humanity, had been swept away. With this, the Kallos Kingdom was once again indebted to Kizen. The anti-Kizen factions, who proposed that Kizen was useless, were also made silent. "B-But on that note, we didn''t expect the vice president herself toe." "Please, just address me as a professor." Said Jane, flipping open her notebook and scribbling something down with a quill. "I hope that the construction of the southern dam that Kizen is spearheading is going well." As is usual, the door swung both ways. The advisor quickly replied, "Of course! We won''t disappoint you." As this man who was used to being the one in control at all times found himself acting so subserviently, he solidified one fact in his mind. In this crazy world, it is impossible to survive unless you side with either the necromancers or the priests. cing the notebook back into her suit pocket, Jane called out, "Ren." Swiish! A man in a ck robe knelt down on one knee. "Your orders." "Prepare me a teleportation magic circle. Before we return to Roke Ind, there is a ce I would like to pass by, considering we havee this far." "Where to?" After pondering for a moment, Jane''s lips opened into a grin. "The dungeon where Professor Sge was dispatched. I would like to check on his progress." * * * Jane and the ck-robed agent entered the dungeon together. The sky was ck, and the ground was red. Jane looked up as she walked on the red ground. "So that is the ''Ring of Blood''." They had only just stepped foot in the dungeon, and already they could see it. In the only entrance to the deeper parts of the dungeon, a ring of blood reminiscent of a ''red moon'' in the sky, gurgled and spun. "I have heard that this is some kind of curse based on hemomancy. A curse that boils the blood of any unauthorized person nearing it, killing them instantly." "Indeed, ma''am." To think that a curse that big and that semi-permanent existed. Jane felt the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end just from watching. "It used to be much bigger than that." Stated the agent. "Ever since Professor Sge entered the core of that ring, it has been shrinking its size every day. At the current rate, we expect the ring topletely disappear in three to four months. "After that, the abominations within that dungeon will be unleashed, then." Schrs believed that the Ring of Blood was a special phenomenon that only urred in this dungeon. However, someone who entered the dungeon figured out how to control the ring and used it to turn the space into their own. They tuned it so it would not destroy the master of the dungeon. This made it into an unknown space unable to be explored by neither Kizen nor the local kingdom. No one knew what terrible things were happening in there. But the biggest problem was that it contained a dangerous, first-ss wanted criminal being hunted by Kizen. Now, Kizen had taken moves to capture the man whomitted an unforgivable crime. They even dispatched their Professor of Hemomancy, Sge, and although he was having a hard time, the Ring of Blood was definitely shrinking. Jane nodded. "Thank you very much. Let us return. I doubt there is much else we can do at the moment." * * * * * * That morning. An empty lecture room in the Kizen Learning Center. "Haha! Is everyone here already?" Shouted Rick condescendingly as he stood in front of the ckboard. "Wee to Rick''s siege lecture!" Simon, sitting in his seat, responded with a small cheer. "Wow" Meilyn, sitting next to him, picked up a potato chip and munched on it with a sour face. "It''s just one of Ends Vaudeville''s games. I''d rather solve a textbook problem than do this." "How naive!" Bang! Rick mmed his palm down on the table. Startled, Meilyn dropped the potato chip on the floor. "Ah, you idiot! You''ll pay for this, you hear me?" "The siege theme is a game that Ends Vaudeville devoted his heart and soul to! You won''t get another chance to y something like this in your lifetime, you understand? Huh?" "Okay, Rick, calm down." Simon tried to cool the overheated atmosphere. Meilyn and Simon were nning to join Rick on a siege for the next after-school BDMAT. Camibarez couldn''t participate in the siege, as she had nned to collect only blue cards from the very start. "Let''s get this over with already and go grab something delicious! We''re skipping lunch for this!" Rick picked up a piece of chalk and began to exin, "As you guys may already know, the siege will consist of 15 attackers and 15 defenders. So, it''s a game for 30 students in total. We''re going to join the defenders." "Why?" Asked Meilyn. "Because I like defending better." Dodging the potato chip she threw, Rick quickly added, "I mean, of course, defending is better because I''ve done a lot of defending. We have the advantage of information! Anyway! Here''s what the castle looks like." Rick drew a square on the board. He drew the shape of a gate on the outside of the square. The castle had four gates, one on the east, west, south, and north. "What I just drew is the outer castle," Rick drew another small square inside the square. "and this is the inner castle. If any of the gates are breached, the allied troops in the outer castle will retreat back to the inner castle in no time. And it''s up to us necromancers to make sure they retreat safely!" "Alright. Then how many entrances are there in the inner castle?" Even Meilyn, who had been grumbling, seemed to focus now that the lecture had begun. "There are north and south gates." Rick drew two gates on the small square. "Unless the attacking team is really bad, it''s inevitable for the outer castle to be breached. Of course, the walls of the inner castle are much easier to defend, with higher walls and fewer sections to defend." This time, Simon asked, "And what if the inner castle is breached?" "Then that begins the street fighting!" Rick drew a series of houses inside the small square. "The terrain of ''Aeon Castle'', the stage of this game, starts on a low hill and gradually rises to higher ground. The enemies who break through the castle walls wille straight up the stairs to the top. And at the very top" Rick drew a crown in the center. "Is the royal pce! It''s where the king lives, of course." Silently listening to the exnation, Simon crossed his arms. "So the goal of the defending side is to protect the king, I assume." "Correct! In reverse, the attacking team''s goal is to kill the king! Did you guys all get that? Nothing tooplicated, right?" Meilyn tilted her head. "Then isn''t it better to hide the king somewhere other than the pce?" "Nuh-uh! If the king is away from the throne for too long, the attacking side will be able to see his location. C''mon, the creator of this world is Ends Vaudeville. Do you really think such cheap tricks would work?" Meilyn wasn''t listening. She covered her forehead in shock and muttered. "I can''t believe I''m hearing thismoner of all people scolding someone for using cheap tricks." "Kyahahaha! I won''t let myself always be the idiot of the room!" Rick''s humorous lecture continued. "Now! Aside from that, there''s something called a ''Protection Stone'' under the pce. If this gets destroyed, the barrier between the inner and outer walls will be broken, allowing the attackers to attack from the air." Simon took a sharp breath in. This was a pretty big matter. "A necromancer with the ability to fly would just soar into the pce, then." "I know! Other than that, there are other structures that give the attacking side a bonus when destroyed, but you don''t need to memorize them. You just need to remember the most important one, the protection stone. That''s the end of the exnation!" Meilyn moved the finished pack of potato chips aside. "Enough with that. How''re your results so far?" "The defending team won the first game, and the attacking team won the second game." Rick clenched his teeth as he answered, his fighting spirit burning bright. "That''s why I''m trying to gather aces like you guys! Watch closely, you attacking team bastards! I''m going to get my revenge next game!!" Rick grinned as he looked at the two of them. "You think we can do it with you guys?" "Of course." Replied Simon with a faint smile. "While we''re at it, we''ll beat thempletely, so don''t worry." Meilyn flicked a strand of hair behind her ear as she confidently sat up straight. "Why don''t we just show how much better we are by not allowing them to breach the outer castle wall, either?" "Sounds great! That''s like the ultimate humiliation you could give to the attacking side!" The three of them continued discussing the siege, losing track of time. * * * At the same time. Also in the learning center, an empty lecture room on the second floor, just downstairs from where Simon and his party were at. "Wee~ Jule!" A girl with twin tails and a navy coat draped over her shoulders, decorated with medals, pped her hands and smiled wide. "To the attacking team meeting!" She was Elissa Seline, the S.A.7, who drove the Phantom Ships. "I''m really not sure if we have to go this far." Answering her call was a boy with an eye patch over one eye. He carried a longsword at his waist, although it was almost as tall as he was. It was the S.A.5, ''Jule Vincere''. He had his ups and downs in terms of performance, but with the sheerbat power he could exert when at his best condition, he was considered the strongest in the Kizen first-years. "What''s the problem? Don''t you want to have revenge against Simon, too?" "Nothing like that. You''re probably the only one who wants revenge." The veins on Elissa''s forehead bulged. "Of course I do!! I''m getting my revenge, no matter what!" Elissa lost first ce to Simon in the third BDMAT, the ocean theme, her home ground. She hadn''t heard the end of it. And if that wasn''t painful and frustrating enough, she''d recently suffered a humiliating defeat in an after-school BDMAT without being able to do anything against Simon''s strategy. "I, Elissa Selene, am a woman who has to repay my enemy tenfold to feel better." Jule stroked the hilt of the longsword at his waist with an uninterested face. "I''m fine with anything as long as I get topete with Simon Polentia." Jule''s encounter on the after-school BDMAT was his first encounter with Simon. When he saw the blood arrow Simon was using at that time, he knew he wanted to have a proper fight against that guy. "By the way, are you really sure that Simon Polentia is participating in the siege?" "I''m certain." Elissaughed. "I heard it from a reliable and trustworthy source. There''s this guy named Rick, Simon''s best friend, who only does sieges. They told me he was looking for people to help him win against the attacking team. Of course he''s trying to convince his friend, Simon, to join. And Simon responded positively." "Then that means we''ll get to see him on this or the final siege." "So with that" Elissa''s eyes turned to the door. Heavy footsteps could be heard approaching. "I recruited the final piece for the attacking team''s certain victory!" "?" Thump! The door opened wildly, and a male student with a huge physique came in. "I heard I can fight Simon Polentia." Stomp. Stomp. The force emanating from his entire body made even an S.A. student, Elissa, tense up. Jule silently grabbed the handle of his longsword. "If this is a lie" Thud! Hector sat back in a chair, kicked his legs up on a desk, and said, "I''m going to kill you both right here, right now." Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Today was the start of the third ''after-school BDMAT''. Before the test, Necromancer of Cards Ends Vaudeville invited the entire first-year cohort to the great hall. In anticipation of the uing BDMAT, they were served easily digestible vegetables and other energy-boosting foods. While Simon and Group 7 also sat around a round table, enjoying themselves "Hello, everyone!" An unwee guest appeared. She strode over, her silken ivory hair fluttering behind her as she took an empty seat with the casual confidence of being in her own home. ''Serene Aindark!'' "Hehe."With her back facing Meilyn, Serene rested her chin on her hands and stared at Simon eating. ''I feel like choking.'' Simon, of course, felt overwhelmed. "What''s the matter with you?" That''s when Meilyn spoke up, ring into the back of Serene''s skull. "Get lo!" "Meilynnnn~!" Serene immediately turned around and clung to Meilyn. "Serry missed Mei-Mei so much!!" "Ugh, shit. Go away!" Meilyn pushed her away with a grimace. Serene pouted and pretended to sulk, but because it was Meilyn, it only made her angrier. "Hmph." Serene turned her head again, smiling prettily at Simon. "Have you been doing well, Simon?" "Stop ruining the mood and go back to your seat!" Shouted Meilyn, jumping to her feet. "I don''t wanna, I don''t wanna~ The people in my ss are boring! Serry is going to stay here!" "" Just as Meilyn''s anger was about to reach its peak, Serene smiled and said, "Then, I need you to talk to me for a minute." "Hah, why should I? I told you, get lost!!" It was already her third time telling her to leave. Serene looked crestfallen, but it disappeared in an instant as she turned around to look at the other three. A mischievous smile shed over her face. "Everyone! Do you want me to tell you a funny story?" "What is it?!" At the mention of a funny story, Rick, who had been dead silent, immediately reacted. "Aren''t you guys curious about Meilyn''s childhood? She waspletely different to how she is now!" "You!!" Meilyn''s face turned red, but Serene didn''t care and continued, "When I first joined the Ivory Tower, the first thing that little Meilyn did when she saw me was to run over and" Yank! Meilyn covered Serene''s mouth from behind, then grabbed the back of her school uniform with her other hand and dragged her away. "Urbb! Ubbb! Mrrrrrrrrg!!" Serene didn''t forget to wave gracefully at Simon even as she was being dragged away. Simon also gave her a nod. And so, Meilyn and Serene left the great hall and stood face to face. "What! What?! Just what is it?!! If it''s something unnecessary, you''re gonna pay!!!" "Oh~ It''s just that" Serene''s voice became soft again. "I was wondering what it would be like if Simon joined the Ivory Tower." Meilyn frowned. "What kind of bullshit are you talking about all of a sudden?" "I''m asking for your cooperation! You and Simon are pretty close, since you guys are in the same ss, and in the same group. I heard that you''re joining the siege together this time as well." "Aha." Meilyn sneered coldly. "The elders must be pressuring you a lot these days, huh? That''s up to Simon after he graduates." "So I''m saying we should make that choice a little easier for him!" Meilyn furrowed her eyebrows. "Stop bbering bullshit. Why should I do something that only benefits y" "You''ve got it all turned around." Suddenly, Serene''s voice turned serious. She smirked. "You''re aware of how much the Ivory Tower values the S.A.1, right? If you can bring Simon to the Ivory Tower, don''t you think it will change the way the elders look at you?" "" "That''s practically you pulling off something I couldn''t do. Isn''t it?" Meilyn''s face filled with murderous intent. "I''m gonna kill y!" Just then, a huge cheer erupted from the great hall. The two of them turned their heads. Ends Vaudeville was walking toward the stage in the great hall. "Consider yourself lucky." Meilyn turned her back and walked away. As Meilyn left, Serene called out, "Please consider Serry''s offer!" "Get lost!!" As Meilyn ran back to her seat, Ends, dressed in an uncanny clown costume, was speaking into his loudspeaker crystal ball. "Dear first-year students! Are you enjoying the game?" "Yes!!" "It''s the best!" "It doesn''t feel like a test!" As the students'' praise poured in, Ends waved to the crowd with a look of satisfaction. "Look, Professor Aaron! Everyone is reacting so nicely!" He said in a small voice, tapping Aaron''s elbow, who came in to control the students. "My game is an art, not a test! Now that we''vee to this, why don''t we extend the test by one more d" "I''m sorry, but that''s not possible." Said Aaron, coldly. "The uing schedule is tight. Any more would be a burden on the students." "Mmm, tsk tsk!" Ends clicked his tongue with a disapproving face. "You really don''t know what entertainment is, huh? Are you really going to be this hard on me? It''s not like this is my first time cooperating with Kizen!" "I have no authority, sir. Why don''t you try asking Professor Jane when she returns?" "Thatdy is too unreasonable." Even Ends shook his head at the mention of Jane. Aaron checked the wristwatch and said, "You should wrap it up by now. The students need to be in their ces before the BDMAT." "Hmph, I''m well aware of that!" Ends raised his loudspeaker crystal ball to his mouth once more and continued, "Now! Dear students of Kizen! May I have your attention, please!" The loud chattering of the students quickly diminished. "I have an announcement! There will be a new element added to the game this time!" At that, the faces of the students all stiffened. "Urk, what is it now?" "That''s making me uneasy." In their experience at Kizen, these kinds of announcements weren''t usually good news. After all, everyone had a n and a strategy for the test, so new variables would only screw them over. "The new element is!" End threw his arms up in the air. The cards from his sleeves flew into the air, shuffling together before fanning out into the air. Pow! Boom! Then, the cards transformed into countless gift boxes and began to stack like towers. "That there are more presents in this game than ever before!" Woaaaaah~!! A wave of cheers erupted from the great hall. "Ends! He is the fucking best!!" Shouted Rick, foaming at the mouth as he climbed up onto the table. "Hahaha! Thank you! Let''s calm down a bit." Ends ced his hand on his chest. "I''m always on the side of adventure-loving children! I guess that makes me different from the usual adults who force them into rigorous study!" As he said this, Ends nced towards Aaron''s direction. Aaron remained expressionless, staring straight ahead. "Ahem! Anyway, the best of the best from these generous bounties! I''ll reveal the two greatest prizes at stake in today''s test!" There were two stacks of gift boxes that Ends had just made out of cards. The box at the top of the left stack was opened. "The first great prize is!" Fwooooooosh! The lid of the box popped open and ck me whirred up. [Kieeeeegh!] What burst forth from it was a bird covered in ck mes. As the ck bird flew freely across the great hall, ashes fell everywhere. The students got startled and covered their tes. "The first one is a rare undead that doesn''t need any exnation! It''s a ''death phoenix''!" The ck bird sat on Ends'' left arm and chirped. [Kieeeeeeeeeeeee!] The students'' eyes shed with greed. Everyone in the hall had the same thought. ''I want it!'' "He''s really giving such a rare undead to a student?" "That''s actually crazy." The hall was already growing into turmoil. "Let''s keep this momentum. Allow me to reveal the second one right away!" This time, the silver gift box at the top of the right stack was opened. Deep, dark jet-ck poured out along with a staff. The staff was made of purple metal, with triangr eyes and teeth at the end of it. It was giggling andughing like a human. The staff freed itself from the gift box and began flying around the air. "Kyaaah!" The students ducked down in surprise. The staff flew around the great hall, shooting curses indiscriminately. Students hit by the curse went bald, grew tails, or fell in love and hugged the person next to them. "What the hell is going on?!" The staff chuckled in amusement at the confused students, then spun midair and entered Ends'' right hand. "The second prize is the autonomous staff Areldellu! I believe there will be two lucky students who will earn these wondrous prizes!" At those words, the students'' faces turned extremely serious. "What good timing." Simon turned his head at what Meilyn said. "What is?" "No, think about it. A grand prize like that would be for a big or difficult game. Don''t you think one of them would be the reward for the siege theme?" Hearing that, Rick mmed the table. "You''re right! At least one of them should be in the game with 30 yers!" Camibarez fidgeted with her hands. "I-I also wanted toe with you guys I''m sorry" "No, Cami! It''s more important to get our individual cardbinations, right?" Ends, on the stage, concluded, "Then, we''ll start the after-school BDMAT in twenty minutes! Disperse!" * * * * * * 20 minutes until the test began. Excited students rushed out of the great hall. Simon, Rick, and Meilyn also ran through the Kizen campus after parting ways with Camibarez. "It''s an emergency!" Said Rick, leading them to a shortcut. "Because of Ends'' announcement today, thepetition for the siege theme might be tougher!" Simon also nodded. It was obvious that people would flock to the siege theme to get their hands on the big prize. "Do you have any ns?" "Nothing big enough to call a n, but the card for siege theme spawns in a random location somewhere on the castle walls, you know? So, let''s split up and find it." Rick pulled a firework out of his subspace. The n was that the first person to find the card would use it as a signal to ry the location. Hearing the n, Simon objected. "But that would also attract other people besides us." "That''s right, you dumbass! They''ll notice it immediately if fireworks are randomly going off on the castle walls!" "Hehehe, don''t worry!" Rick held out a blue firework to Simon and Meilyn each. The two of them took their firework and put it in their subspace. "We just have to blow up lots of dummy ones." With that, Rick pulled out a bunch of green fireworks, this time from his subspace. Realizing Rick''s intentions, Simon smirked. "As expected from you, Rick!" Simon thought that no one could ever match Rick''s tricks. The two high-fived. A momentter, the high castle walls of Kizen entered their vision. "I''ll take this side!" Shouted Rick as he ran to a servant, fireworks tumbling out of his arms. "Simon, you head to the east and Meilyn to the west!" "Got it!" "Alright!" There wasn''t much time. The two of them split right away to the left and right. "Brother Kon! May I ask you a favor of a lifetime?" "Rick? The BDMAT is about to start. What''s up?" Rick utilized his servant connections. He handed out fireworks to servants passing by and asked them to set them off randomly when the game started. On the other hand, Simon also ran with a handful of green fireworks for ''dummy purposes.'' His gaze was fixed on Ends'' cards at his chest. [The test begins now!] [If you win a battle with the following student, you shall be awarded with an additional point.] [Denvan Arina] ''It''s starting!'' Simon ran along the castle wall, tapping the skull badge on his zer. ''Pier! Pier!'' After a moment of silence, the badge''s eyes lit up, and Pier''s clone began to speak. [Hm? What is it, Boy?] ''Please help me out! I need you to watch the walls with me and look for a card!'' [Kuhehe! I can''t believe you have awakened me for some kind of boring test!] Simon quickly added. ''It''s a test with a rare undead called a death phoenix as the prize.'' [Boy! I can''t see the entire castle walls from this side! Hurry up!] Simon chuckled as Pier immediately changed gears. Simon picked up Pier''s clone and put it on his shoulder. [Hmph.] Pier''s clone said. [First, I think you need to dodge the attacks flying at you from behind.] ''What?'' When Simon looked back, he saw a dark electric spear falling down from the sky. Ka-thummp! He threw himself to the side to dodge it. The area where the spear had struck was dyed ck. Simon btedly checked his surroundings. ''Ugh, there are so many people!'' The students were already running around the walls, shooting dark magic at each other. There was already apetition happening to participate in the siege theme. [Boy! You don''t have time to deal with small fries like them!] ''I got it!'' Simon ran straight ahead, dodging the dark magic flying into him like an eel. Explosions were heard from everywhere. And Rick''s fireworks were popping in the sky. ''This is so chaotic so ear Hm?'' Simon''s head moved up. The fireworks sounded a little bit different just now. Ptooooooo! A blue firework exploded in the sky. ''That''s Meilyn''s direction. She found it pretty quick!'' Swiiiiish! Simon immediately came to a screeching halt, turned around, and started running in the opposite direction. The two students running after him were startled and took up a fighting stance. "Gasp!" "You wanna go!?" Skeleton bones flew from behind, covering Simon''s body in Bone Armor as he leaped off the battlements. ''Use the skeleton''s force of attraction to hold on!'' Tap! And like that, Simon began to run on the side of the wall. The two students watched him pass by them with widened eyes. ''Alright. Just like this!'' Simon ran with all his might towards the direction of the blue firework, his eyes cutting through the flood of green lights set off by the servants However ''A-As expected, it''s tough running like this.'' It was nice that he didn''t have to deal with the other students, but running on the castle wall was quite exhausting. That''s when a certain monster popped into Simon''s mind. The four-legged chimera he''d seen in the basement of Professor Walter''s Magic Bullet Shooting Range. It was running across the ceiling despite its enormous size ''If I can mimic that creature'' Simon took out more skeletons from his subspace. Click. Click. The bones of the bone armor floated into the air and began to reassemble. Simon used eight skeletons to temporarily form four legs, and the body came together to form a single core. ''Something like this, I suppose?'' With his absolute order, Simon kept it from falling apart. And the most important joints, the ones connecting the legs to everything else, had been reced by Simon''s cloud. ''It worked!'' Simon jumped on top of it. The skeleton spider moved its limbs along the wall at incredible speed. "A-A skeleton spider?" "What kind of undead is that?" Moving faster than anyone else, Simon finally saw a card stuck on the wall. A few students were already entering it. It seemed like the 15 person limit was about to be reached. ''Run!'' Looking at Simon, the students picked up their pace, but the spider skeleton was faster. The skeleton leaped and went inside with Simon. [Entering a new game.] [1 person entering the defense team.] [All members of the defense team (15/15) have entered.] It couldn''t have been closer. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Everything was dark. Simon''s head began to ache and dizziness washed over him as he felt disorientated inside the darkness. He had no way of knowing which way was up or down, and he hadpletely lost his bnce. It must''ve been at least ten minutes since he entered the card, and yet the darkness remained. Then [1 person entering the attacking team.] [All members of the defense team (15/15) have entered.] [All members of the attacking team (15/15) have entered.] ''!'' Finally, a new message popped up. It looked like all the attacking team had entered, too.[You are on the defending team.] [Wee. You are now one of the ''Guardians'' of the Aeon Kingdom.] It was nice to be a guardian, but what mattered most to Simon was this nauseating darkness ending. [What took you so long?] Just then, a hand came out from the pitch darkness. The white, slender hand grabbed Simon''s hand and pulled him over. [Over here, dumbass.] Simon could see light blue hair fluttering in the darkness. As if charmed, Simon grabbed the hand and crossed over to the other side. Whiiiiiiiiiish! Blinding sunlight stabbed his eyes, and a cold breeze ruffled his hair. The first thing Simon saw when he emerged from the darkness was a beautiful girl with hair the color of the sky spread around him. "Let''s go, Simon!" Said Meilyn with a wink. Next to her, Rick, who had entered inside a water droplet,ughed while supporting the back of his head with his arms. "You were the 15th person toe in! It was a close call, but ''Operation: Firework Signals'' was a sess, too!" When Simon looked around, he saw other students surrounded by transparent water droplets. There were 15 people, including Simon himself. All of them were on the defending team. "Let''s go!" The water droplets shattered, and the 15 students began to fall down. Simon''s eyes widened. Below him was arge castle, standing like a tower. It was the castle Rick had drawn on the board, brought to life. Simon couldn''t help but let out a gasp. And then, heughed pleasantly. "After all, you''re still a kid." Meilyn let out a smallugh. Soon, their descent slowed, and all 15 defending team membersnded on top of the castle. The air smelled like old bricks, with a hint of gunpowder appearing every once in a while. ''So the vigers of this world aren''t humans, huh?'' Every one of them were human-animal hybrids. ''Rat humans'', with rat ears and tails. Although they were far from the monsters known as ind rat men. ''Ends Vaudeville sure likes animals'' The full-grown adult of this species stood at the height of Simon''s waist. Their weapons in their hands were small, and their houses were small, too. They were running around the castle nervously. A soldier was getting scolded by his senior for dropping their quiver, a child soldier was writing a letter to someone before the battle, and an old man had oil stains all over his face. Every little scene was so meticulously alive. It was so realistic that it felt like they had been dropped into a real war. "Oh, Carrot!" "Mirie! It''s been a while!" Meanwhile, the students were greeting familiar faces. When Simon looked around to see if he recognized anyone, "Ah!" He spotted one familiar face, a boy with sses. "Fitzgerald!" A fellow ''mutant'' club member. He was as much of a bookworm as ever, still holding a leatherbound tome in one hand even in a situation like this. "Simon." He closed the book in his hand, [A small ballunched by a bluff], and approached. The two casually shook hands. "Nice to see you here! I''m d we''re on the same team." "Yeah, me too." Not knowing anyone, Meilyn snooped around Simon with her hands sped behind her. "You know him?" "I do." Simon took a step back and introduced the two of them to each other. "This is Meilyn Villenne. She''s from Ivory Tower. And this is Fitzgerald. Fitzgerald" "Ingels." Meilyn''s eyes widened at Fitzgerald''s blunt response. "Ingels? You mean, the Ingels family?" Judging from how Meilyn reacted, it seemed like a big family. The two shook hands rather formally. "It''s been a while since I encountered a person from such a great family." "Not as great as the Villennes of the Ivory Tower." As the two children of high nobles sped hands, Rick joined in from the side. "Nice to meet you! I''m Rick Hayward." Meilyn frowned. "You stay out of this,moner! So undignified." "Undignified, huh? Says the daughter of a noble who spills food all over herself while eating. " "Wh-When did I!!" As the students joked andughed to ease the tension, the pce gates opened, revealing a bald man in armor. Of course, he was also a rat-human, just like everyone else here. "Squeak squeak! Dear Guardians! We''ve been waiting for you!" Rick raised his hand and greeted him warmly. "Woah! Old man Yomong! Hello!" It was almost like greeting an old man in the neighborhood. The eyes of the man called Yomong widened. "S-Squeak? I haven''t even introduced myself yet. How did you know my name?" "Ah! Didn''t I tell you? I''m actually a psychic! I can read people''s minds. Let me see if I can guess your next line, too!" Said Rick, bowing politely. "Squeak squeak! His Majesty is waiting for all of you. Let me guide you into the pce." "Hm!! H-How did you?!" Meilyn pulled on Rick''s ear. "Stop doing that. It''s embarrassing us!" "Ow! Ouch! You''re gonna rip my ear off!" Fitzgerald blinked as he watched the two of them quarrel. "A fight?" Simon smiled bitterly. "Our group is kind of just like this." * * * * * * There was a little bit ofmotion, but the 15 students were safely escorted into the pce by Yomong. As expected from a kingdom''s pce, it was quite huge. The central hall alone could easily fit several thousand people. ''There are vigers in the pce, too.'' Women and children ran about, and food was being served at numerous stations. "Squeak. This way, please." Soon, they were facing a rat-human with a benevolent smile, sitting on the throne of this great pce. Like the other vigers, he had rat ears and was wearing a crown beneath them. "Squeak squeak! Wee! Righteous guardians!" The king stood up from his throne and greeted them with a weighty voice. The vigers, who were receiving their food, turned and cheered as well. "Your appearance is all ording to the prophecy! The whole of the kingdom has been waiting for you!" The guardians. In this setting, the students were otherworldly warriors sent down by the creator. They were all legitimatemanders authorized to lead the soldiers in the name of the hing. They were also guaranteed escorts of numerous soldiers. While his ears were focussed on listening to the king, Simon''s eyes looked to the people being fed, the lines so long that they reached the end of the throne room. Perhaps Meilyn was also curious about that, so she raised her hand. "Your majesty, why are those vigers in the pce?" "Squeak squeak! I shall show you myself!" The king brought the students and led them behind his throne. Rustle! Behind the throne was an underground space made of dark rocks. Old men, women, and children were gathered in it. "This is an obsidian cave. Squeak." The king exined. "It has been here since before the founding of our glorious kingdom. It is also why Aeon Castle is positioned on such a defensible vantage point. Our ancestors built it on top of a mountain range and obsidian mines." It was so wide and deep that light vanished long before one could see the bottom. On every floor, citizens were sitting down, cowering. Simon walked over and tapped the rock with the back of his hand. "Is it really safe here? It looks like it could copse when the war happens." "Squeak squeak. Do not fear. The obsidian mines are the safest ce in the kingdom. These walls are so durable that, even if the entire castle were to copse, my subjects will be safe inside the mines." Simon nodded. He wasn''t sure about how exactly obsidian may''ve been modified in this fantasy world, but from the little he knew, obsidian was known for its high durability. This time, another student raised his hand. "What if the enemy breaks into the mines andes up to the king?" "Squeak squeak. There''s no need to worry about that! The only entrance to the mine is right here. The royal pce at the very top of the castle. That is why I had gathered all the citizens inside the mines." The king ced his hand on his chest with a stern voice. "I n to die on this throne. I will never use my people as a shield." "Your Majesty." Meilyn looked slightly touched. Rick gave a thumbs up. "You don''t even have to worry about theming this far!" "Squeak! Of course. The evil Khan kingdom will be attacking us in a matter of hours. They areing to plunder and pige ournds, and all that remains is this capital. All of our people are ready to fight to the death." The king turned to the students, his expression gravely serious, and continued, "Please lead the soldiers and defend against the enemies. If we can hold out this day, no, half a day, then the reinforcements will arrive! Squeak!" Rick replied as a representative, hitting his chest. "Please, just count on us!" * * * The difference in numbers was absolute. Two thousand against twenty thousand. The attackers outnumbered the defenders 10 to 1. Although they had the castle, it could be seen at a nce that this old, dpidated castle was far from a solid fortress. Since the castle was built with the tiny limbs of the rat humans, it was fairly small, the gates were worn, and the walls were low. Of course, it would be a reasonable size for rat humans, but necromancers could easily scale those walls using jet-ck. It was a setting where the defending team would almost always be pushed back, but time was on the defending team''s side. borating more about the siege, Rick talked about what he experienced from both victories the Aeon and Khan kingdoms, and he also mentioned that the ending conditions were fixed. If the reinforcements of the Aeon Kingdom arrived after the defenders survived for long enough, then the defending team won. If the castle fell and the king died first, the Khan Kingdom won. "Then, let''s spread out!" Leaving the pce, the students agreed to meet up again in two hours after taking a quick look around the castle and checking the crucial points. "The castle''s structure, supplies, food, and more, keep changing every game. We need to check them every time." Sometimes there was a giant catapult. Other times, there was a reinforcing coating that defenders could apply to gates, a moving defense tower, or a flying horse. Simon decided to go around the castle by himself. Rick agreed and told him some checkpoints. Simon was told to go down the pce and check out the battlements, and also the supply warehouse along the way. Simon came down the castle stairs and looked around. For a castle built on top of a mountain range and mines, the ground was hard to see, and the hill it stood on was steep. It was a good ce to defend, but Simon felt there could be a lot of people who fall to their deaths while going about their daily lives. ''Ah, found it! The supply warehouse.'' Without difficulty, Simon found the warehouse, a key checkpoint, and headed inside. Rick said that all the supplies here were able to be used in a multitude of ways. Simon rummaged around to see what he could find." "Mister, what is this?" Simon held up a ck ball that looked like a fruit in a box. The warehouse keeper looked at it and said, "It''s an oil fruit, guardian! There is vegetable oil inside it, so if you crack it open and light it with fire, it burns well. You may take the rest of it, guardian!" "Is that so?" Simon smiled as he stored it into his subspace. ''I think I''ll go with fire spells for the skeleton mages this time.'' It had been nearly a week after his creation of the first skeleton mage and, today, the third BDMAT. In the meantime, Simon''s summoning magic had improved by leaps and bounds. "Everyone,e out." The subspace opened up, and eight skeleton mages prostrated themselves. Simon conjured a magic circle. Whirr! The first magic circle. Whirr! Whirr! Whirr! Then a second, third, and fourth magic circle. Simon moved his fingers, skillfully controlling the magic circles in the air. The circles printed out different numbers in front of him. {Simon Original - Magivv System} Of course, it was inspired by the Magiste system he had seen in the Summoning sses. Soon, Simon''s Cloud flowed out and acted like wires, connecting the magic circle in the center to the skulls of the eight skeleton mages. The currently registered spell on the skeleton mages was a jet-ck ice elemental spell: ''Frost Bolt''. "I''ll change it to ''Dark ze'', a fire spell." As Simon controlled the magic circle in the center, the magic circles engraved on the skeleton mage''s skulls began to change. Originally, changing the skeleton mage''s registered spell was extremely tricky, but Simon had his Cloud. By utilizing it, he could simply ovey the configuration of the central magic circle onto the skeleton mages. Whirrrr! "Applicationplete." Simon turned off the magic circle and the cloud. He decided to make one mage use the skill as a test. "Dark ze." Fwooosh! A magic circle formed on the staff lifted up by the skeleton mage, and mes spewed from it. Simon nodded in satisfaction. "Alright, let''s go." Rattle! Rattle! Simon led the way, and the undead mages followed. As he walked through the streets, some of the rat people around him began whispering in fright. "H-He''s scary, squeak." "Squeak squeak! Still, guardians are our allies, so that''s a relief." Simon made the skeleton mages to form a line behind him so it was clear they were under his control. ''While I''m at it'' Simon looked toward the castle as if reaffirming his resolution. ''I''m definitely going to make the Aeon Kingdom win, and win the top prize as well!'' Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Two hourster, having surveyed the castle to check on supplies and the condition of the walls, the students assembled back in the conference room. "Is everyone here?" Said Rick, stepping forward. One of the girls, who had been doing a headcount, replied, "One of us is still missing." At that, Meilyn nced around and let out a small sigh. ''He''s alwayste.'' Of course, the person who was missing was Simon. "The Khan Kingdom will be invading soon. We''re running out of time, so let''s get started. Let''s start by taking turns describing what we saw in the c" "Hold on."Just then, a boy raised his hand. Half of his hair was shaved to bristles, he bore thick eyebrows, and his features were strong and built overall. "My name is Yowoo. First, I''m d we''re on the same team. I just have one question." He red at Rick. "Why are you acting like you''re the leader, as if it''s something guaranteed?" The other students nodded in agreement. Meilyn ced her hand on her throbbing forehead and spoke up. "I told you not to be so gant!" Rick quickly made a smiling face and waved his hands. "I''m not interested in being a leader or something. Just trying to be an advisor since this is my third time doing this siege theme, so I''ve got some know-how of my own." "You better keep your word." Yowoo jumped to his feet. "I think it''s right to pick a leader first and establish amanding system. And Rick mentioned that it''s his third time, but who isn''t experienced on this theme at this point?" "Right!" "This is my third time as well." Chimed in some of the students. Feeling a sense of crisis, Meilyn nced at Fitzgerald beside her and asked. "Don''t tell me, are you experienced, too?" "This is my second time." As they say, once you''ve tasted the siege theme, you''re bound to keeping back. It appeared that the experienced ones were better at finding the cards to get into the theme. ''It can''t be that Simon and I are the only beginners, right?'' While Meilyn was panicking, the mood of the conference room was focused on Rick. "And you, Rick! Don''t you remember thest time you screwed up big time back when you were on the defense team? You had the forces concentrated on the north gate and got us in trouble!" "Right!" Without letting any emotion show on his face, Rick snubbed, "Wow, you''re picking on such a trivial thing! Countless reasons can lead a war to defeat! I recognize all your faces. Do you want me to point out everything you all did wrong?" "Silence!" Boomed Yowoo. "There''s no time to quarrel over everything, so let''s start with choosing the suprememander first. Where''s the namete?" "Here." Rick ced the namete he received from the king down on the table. It was the symbol of the ''suprememander.'' Inside Ends'' game, all crystal balls brought from the outside be useless. However, the wearer of this namete couldmunicate with all guardians and was authorized tomand the entire army. "Without furtherments whatsoever, I want to be the suprememander of the game this time." Said Yowoo, cing his hand on the namete. "If there are no objections" "Not so fast." An unseen foot kicked across the table and pushed the namete aside. "You can''t just sneak it like that." The person who ced his foot on the table was a male student with long hair. He had a ssic snake-like face. There was a massive gap between his eyes, and his eyes were so thin it was like he was constantly squinting. "In every siege theme, there''s always ''highest contributor.'' Besides, this time, there''s the generous gift from Ends at stake. I cannot give away the position of suprememander that easily~ I, Vuine, also wish to be inmand." A hand that came out from within the table snatched the namete this time. "My name is Penggel." Soon, the female student fully appeared, standing up through the table before sitting down at the edge of the table. "Themander''s greatest virtue must be survivability. Last game, the defense team screwed up because the suprememander was captured too quickly. Therefore, it''s obvious that a Necromancy aspirant should take the" "No. Themander''s greatest virtue is the ability to make good judgments." Fitzgerald appeared out of nowhere and took the namete from Penggel''s hand. Penggel''s face stiffened. Perhaps she''d been cursed, because she couldn''t move. "I am Fitzgerald of ss R. I''m confident that my knowledge and judgment are second to none." "Who judges that you have a good judgment?" Fitzgerald''s body froze this time. His arm was frozen with ice. He dropped the namete, and Meilyn, who caught it from below, ruffled her light blue hair and smirked. "Second in the entire school in practical assessments. Part of the top 10 twice in BDMATs. I see that people I have never seen or heard before are trying to step up because there are no S.A.s, but I think the suprememander must be someone with a good record." Yowoo, the first who brought this topic up, red at her. "Meilyn Villenne. How many times have you experienced the siege theme?" A guilty expression formed on Meilyn''s face, then she avoided his eye contact. "Th-This is my first time." "Hah, look at this!" Yowoo''s mouth broke into a wide smirk. "Only the suprememander canmunicate with the other guardians. We can''t give such an important position to a person who knows nothing." "Exactly! You shouldn''t meddle in if you don''t know how to y the game." "Oh! You''re going too far, honestly!" Meilyn''s eyes sparked up with fire, too. "It''s not like you guys yed that many times. Why are you boasting about it so much?" "Experience is the most important thing~" "You stay out of this, snake man!" "After all, I feel like I''m the most qualified person for it!" "No, it''s me!" mor mor mor! The meeting was turning into total chaos as they fought for the position of suprememander. Rick, observing the scene, turned around and pulled out a note and a quill. Then, he began to scribble something. [Hey, the meeting turned into a disaster. Show up fiercely, okay? Fiercely.] Then, he pulled a skeleton out of subspace and sent it outside. Everyone was too busy fighting to pay attention to what Rick was doing. Thud! mming the table in anger, Yowoo shouted, "Ugh, this is so frustrating! Then, let''s have a duel before the siege st!" Poooooooooooooow!! Suddenly, the door to the conference room flew open and broke off its hinges, smashing right through the wall behind Yowoo. "Kyaaaah!" "Pant!" The entire conference room shook. "Hieeek!" Yowoo stepped backward as dust rose like smoke from the walls. All eyes turned toward the now-empty door frame. What could be seen first was a foot swirling with dark-blue jet-ck. Then, the foot lowered, and the figure stepped inside. Step Step Gulps could be heard all around the room. A blue-haired boy had appeared, shutting everyone''s mouths. In the heavy silence, he spoke up. "Sorry, I''mte. My name is Simon Polentia." And just like that, the suprememander of the defending side was decided to be Simon. * * * * * * The time of war was fast approaching. All the troops of the Aeon Kingdom were now stationed within the castle walls and ready, guarding the four gates to the outer walls of the castle. Of those gates, alongside Rick and Meilyn, Simon decided to guard the south gate. ''The atmosphere is so heavy.'' A heavy tension was in the air. Myriads of emotions shed in the eyes of the heavily armored animal-humans. Nervousness, fear, excitement, terror, and the knowledge that most of them would probably not make it out of this alive. The detail in their expression gave Simon goosebumps. He wondered if this was really a world created by one man. Simon collected his mind and looked down at the castle walls. They weren''t as high as he''d expected, but they would do a decent job of keeping the enemies at bay. Outnumbered tenfold, they had to maximize the fact that they were in a castle to their advantage. "By the way, Simon." Rick spoke to Simon while he enchanted the quivers of the soldiers. "What took you so long?" "I configured my skeleton mages to fire elements and set up some stuff while looking around the castle." "Yeah, so setting up what?" "You see" Simon replied with a quiet whisper. Swoosh. After hearing Simon''s answer, the arrow Rick was enchanting ttered to the floor. "Wow, shit. Are you sure you aren''t out of your mind? You''re really nning to use that here?!" "It''s ast resort." Simon smiled lightly. Rick shook his head. "Jeez. You look so normal, yet you''re manic when ites to strategizing." "Is that apliment? Or an insult?" "For a necromancer, it''s a hugepliment!" Beamed Rick before starting to enchant the soldiers'' armor. Simon also finished cing his skeleton mages and stretched. "Ah." Meilyn came into his view. She was leaning against the wall while resting her chin on her hands, staring up at the sky. Somehow, she had a grave expression, so Simon approached her at a leisurely pace. "What are you thinking about?" "Wah!" She got startled and jolted upright. Then, she red at Simon and shouted, "Ah, please! Don''t sneak up on me like that!" ''She really does get startled easily.'' After being around her for a while, Simon came to the conclusion that Meilyn did have a little bit of scaredy-cat side to her. Simon scoffed and stood beside Meilyn, looking out to the fields beyond the castle walls. She pouted for a while, then turned to stare outside as well. For a while, the two stared at the sky silently. "The sky is so beautiful." Softly muttered Meilyn. "Right?" "It''s a shame that Cami isn''t around." "Yeah." "" "" An awkwardness suddenly filled the air. Is it because they hadn''t been alone together in a long time? Or was it just that they felt awkward? Simon wanted to continue the conversation somehow. "What were you and Serene talking about ear" Meilyn''s expression, which hadn''t seemed so bad, quickly ignited into burning rage. Simon quickly turned his head away, feeling like punching himself in the mouth. "Let''s not talk about that woman here, shall we?" "S-Sorry." Meilyn sighed heavily. "It was nothing. Just a pointless conversation." "You''ve got it all turned around." At that moment, Serene''s voice rang in her ears. "If you can bring Simon to the Ivory Tower, don''t you think it will change the way the elders look at you?" "That''s practically you pulling off something I couldn''t do. Isn''t it?" Meilyn let out an annoyed sigh. Serene''s attitude, always thinking she was on top of everyone else, was just so annoying to her. "The second semester is almost over now." Meanwhile, Simon was sweating profusely and trying to change the subject. "If we be second-years" This time, his voice became a little weak. "We''re all going to split up, aren''t we?" "That''s inevitable. We all have different majors." As Meilyn replied, she heard Serene''s voice again in her ear. "I''m going to stick around Simon by picking Summoning as my major in my second year! Don''t you think that now is your only chance to!" "Ughhh!!" Meilyn frantically scratched her head. When Simon flinched and took a few steps away from her, Meilyn btedly said, "No, I''m not talking to y Ah." "What''s wrong?" The gazes of the two of them turned to the front. A group of soldiers in ck armor had begun to approach. "Enemies! The soldiers of the Khan Kingdom have appeared!" "Prepare for battle!" Bing serious in an instant, Simon put his hand on the namete. "Everyone, get ready. Stay in your assigned areas as much as possible unless anything particr happens." Blue gs were raised at all four gates. It was a sign to confirm that they heard him. ''I-I''m getting so nervous.'' The enemy was approaching the castle. Simon strengthened his resolve, and blue mes began to glow in the eye sockets of the skeleton mages at his back. Soon, the war will begin. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Thump! Thump! Thump! The sound of marching military boots reverberated through the dirt. The defenders on the castle walls murmured in fear as weapons were gripped tighter until furry knuckles turned white. There were 20,000 troops from the Khan Kingdom, and fifteen Kizen students were among them. The troops moved swiftly and surrounded the entire castle. Soon, they would attack all four gates simultaneously. "Squeak! Squeak! Don''t be afraid!" "Fight till the end! Squeak!" Rat-human adjutants roamed around, encouraging the soldiers on the battlements. Simon watched the scene in silence, then turned to Meilyn. "You alright?" Her face waspletely frozen."I''m fine. I just didn''t know quite howrge 20 thousand really was." "Ehehe!" Suddenly popping out beside Meilyn, Rick let out a mockingugh. "Meilyn, are you scared? You are scared, aren''tcha!! Hah, you little scaredy-cat!" "Ugh! I think you need to learn how to tense up a little!" Meilyn immediately retaliated with a p across his back, but Rickughed sullenly, not even retaliating like normal. "Feeling nervous is something you can only let yourself do now. When the war starts, you won''t be able to pull yourself together. Simply put" Rick leaned in, opening his eyes wide like a maniac. "It will be absolute madness." Grab. Meilyn held Rick''s face, her eyes frozen daggers. "Your face is absolute madness, you crazy bastard." "Aoruaghra!" Rick let out an agonized scream as he struggled in Meilyn''s reinforced grip. Simonughed quietly as he watched him. He knew it was Rick''s way of easing hispanion''s tension. And perhaps it worked. Meilyn gracefully pulled out a handkerchief, wiped her hands with it, and stared straight ahead. Her eyes were full of focus, and the slight trembling was nowhere to be seen. Stooooooomp! Stoooooooomp! Just then, everyone was forced to look back at the battlefield. The Khan soldiers'' formation split in half, making way for a carriage pulled by a huge elephant. On top of the carriage was a girl with twin-tails, her white, navy coat draped over her shoulders. She waved a fan as she arrogantly sat cross-legged. "Ah, damn." Meilyn frowned. "She''s on the attacking team?" "This game''s gonna be tough." Leaning against the battlements, Rick stroked his chin with a serious face. "S.A.7, Elissa Seline of the Phantom Ships. We have never had a known name like her join the siege until now." Stomp! The elephant stopped walking. Elissa, on the carriage, uncrossed her legs. A knight of the Khan Kingdom, stationed next to her, politely took her hand and helped her to her feet. Then, she cast an amplification spell on her throat. "Ahem." The girl''s clear voice echoed across the tense battlefield of metal and blood. Meilyn grimaced. "Well, I guess there''s no way she''s not going to make use of her specialty." "Specialty?" "Did you forget? Her dad''s an active prime minister. She''s from a notorious political family." Elissa began, "My name is Elissa Seline, suprememander of the Khan Kingdom. As a guardian sent by the creator, I am here to ensure the victory of the Khan kingdom." At those words, an uproar erupted from the beast-humans on the defending side, the Aeon Kingdom. "Squeak! Squeak! I thought we were the only ones with guardians?!" "Why are guardians in the Khan Kingdom, too?!" Elissa stared at the panicking battlements for a moment, then continued, "Hear me, people of Aeon!" Her words rang out loud and clear. "This will be a meaningless death." "!" With just a single sentence, the entire castle wall fell silent. "If you have eyes, look. If you have brains, think for yourself. Do you really think that this" She spread her arms, gesturing to the 20,000 armed soldiers around her. "is a force that you can ovee?" The silence that fell on Simon''s allies grew heavier. On the other hand, Khan''s soldiers shouted and jeered menacingly. "The fear you feel is the answer. That fear is real. It is your instincts screaming at you that this is hopeless. The oue of this massacre was decided the moment it was dered. Your old, rusty fortress cannot protect you, and the treacherous tongue of patriotism will guide you to your deaths. You people have been" This student "Deceived." was a monster who fed on fear. "Is it your patriotism that keeps you standing there like that? Patriotism is a tyrant''s tool, a hypocrite''s tongue! Why should the citizens die for their king''s failures in diplomacy? Why should the citizens be expected to give their lives for their country in a pointless war?" Her voice became stronger. "Surrender. Bring me those who have driven you to the field of death, and I will y those who have deceived you into a false sense of patriotism and guarantee that you and your family''s lives will be spared. I, Elissa Selene, who hase down by the creator''s will, dere this true!" Elissa''s voice reached its climax. "No creator wants the blood of their creatures. Surrender, and open the gates! For that is the only way to spare blood. The only other road is annihtion." As expected from a politician''s daughter. She was eloquent. Her speech disturbed the defending soldiers. Most of all, it was frightening how she turned the soldiers'' hostility to their own side, not onto the Khan Kingdom, and subtly caused a crack between allies. "Woah, this is pretty dangerous." Reading the mood of the soldiers, Rick clicked his tongue. "Until now, no student gave a speech or anything! Only the captain of the beast-humans came to the front, saying stuff like ''Glory to the kingdom!'', and then the fighting began!" "Meilyn." Simon turned his head. "Do you happen to be able to use amplification magic?" "Hm? Oh, well, yeah, I do. I learned it in the Pure Magic Club, but what do you n to do with it?" Simon shed a faint smile. "Speeches are an important factor in war, are they not?" * * * * * * Since the suprememander of the other side utilized her tongue, Simon would fight back with his tongue as well. "Rick, are there any unique greetings or famous phrases from the Aeon Kingdom?" "Ah, there''s one! The King of the Aeon Kingdom said this before his death when they were defeated." Rick whispered it in his ear, and Meilyn created an amplification magic circle floating in the air in front of Simon. Simon observed the circle, then ced his hand on it, sending a pinch of jet-ck through it. Meilyn jumped up in surprise. "Hey, wait! This spell only runs on mana, so if you do that!" Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing! An annoying noise suddenly rang out, causing the bustling crowd to cover their ears and turn their heads to the source of the noise. "Hmph." Simon stepped in front, his mouth right in front of the amplification circle. "My name is Simon Polentia, suprememander of the Aeon Kingdom." All eyes naturally turned toward Simon. "The creator sent me down to defend the Aeon Kingdom." This time, the soldiers of the Khan Kingdom were the ones moring. They probably also thought they were the only ones with guardians aiding them. "Eh?!" Sitting in the carriage and waving her fan contentedly, Elissa looked up in surprise. ''Simon Polentia! As expected, he joined the siege, too! But how dare he challenge me in a war of words!'' She quickly stood up from her seat as Simon continued, "You demand our surrender, saying that patriotism is the tool of tyrants??" Simon''s voice grew heavy. "You insult us." Elissa wasn''t the only one able to turn the tide and get people''s attention instantly. Her face stiffened, and she cast the amplification spell on herself again, saying, "Can you really say I am wrong? This whole situation, you sending your people to their deaths under the deceptive guise of patriotism? All for your own" "The will to protect." Simon cut her off. "Fear of war is natural. No one is immune to emotion. However, why do you think we are holding on and standing right here, right now?" Simon''s voice grew stronger. He turned to face his own allied forces. "It is to protect our families." Word by word, with force. "Our friends." The emotions that had welled up inside of him surged forth. "Our homes, our possessions, and our daily lives. We are not fools enough toy down our arms and leave all we hold dear in the hands of the enemy!! To us, the Aeon Kingdom, your words are nothing but" Simon turned back to face Elissa, looking her dead in the eyes. "an insult!!!" Stomp! Someone on the battlements stepped down hard, letting their resolution to fight sound out. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Soon, all the soldiers on the battlements began to stomp their feet as a unified one. They stared straight at their enemies with maddened faces and bloodshot eyes. "How dare you Khans, who have plundered all in your way to the pce, speak the word ''guarantee'' from your liar''s lips!!" Stomp! "We shall not be deceived!!" Stomp! "We shall defend what is ours with our own might!!" Stomp! Simon raised his arm and shouted, "Aeum Aeon!!!" The soldiers were confused that a guardian from another world knew their rallying cry, but it was only for a moment before their confusion turned to inspiration. Every soldier raised their spears and shouted at the top of their lungs, "Aeum Aeon!!!!" "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" A thunderous roar erupted. The soldiers cried out,ughed, and shouted wildly. Their hostility toward the enemy had never been stronger, and neither had their will to fight. "Asssss expected from the Simon-ster!" Cheered Rick, smiling broadly. "Instead of hurting morale, the speeches ended up making us more unified than ever!" Meilyn''s eyes were fixed on Simon. She saw Simon putting his arm down and touching his reddened neck. Then, when he made eye contact with Meilyn, he smiled sheepishly. "Mm, that''s a little embarrassing. Did I go too far?" "No." Meilyn took a light breath, and smiled at Simon. "It was cool, Simon." Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! The cheering was still going on. "You little Ugh!" Elissa shouted something with a reddened face from anger and humiliation, but the soldiers of the Aeon Kingdom weren''t listening. "Aeum Aeon! Aeum Aeon!" The only thing that happened was their morale rising in real-time. "Elissa." Just then, a male student with an eye patch and arge longsword strapped to his waist came down to Elissa''s carriage. "Stop throwing a tantrum ande back. That guy is very angry." "Ugh, honestly!" Elissa hit her chest in frustration. "I bet all those beast-humans have the brains of rats, too! Aren''t they stupid? Nothing is more precious than their lives! How can their morales rise from that?! In the end, what Simon Polentia did was a pathos attack based on nothing!!" "I don''t know much about politics, but" Jule sighed heavily. "When ites to risking their lives, humans follow their emotions, not their rationality. You lost by appealing to logic in your war speech." With that, Jule grabbed Elissa''s cor. She was lifted with ease. "Wh-What are you doing!" "I will retrieve you before the image of our suprememander grows even more unsightly." "Aghh! Let go of me! I haven''t lost yet!!" * * * The war had begun. The Khan Kingdom also knew they didn''t have much time to spare. They divided their forces and simultaneouslyunched an all-out attack on all four gates. "They''reing!" Shouted Rick. The south gate, which Simon was in charge of, was also swarming with enemies. The sight of the Khan Kingdom''s beast-human army d in ck was quite intimidating. Still, the south gate had a pretty good defense point. Although it had dried up probably years ago, it appeared that there was a moat here before. Since there was still the pit from the moat beneath the castle wall, enemies had to climb the wall using a hugedder, and there was only one way up to the gate. And Simon, right now, was more confident than anyone else in his ability to defend a narrow hill. "Let''s start." Standing on the battlements, Simon raised his arms like a pianist about to y a beautiful melody. Simultaneously, eight skeleton mages raised their staffs to the sky. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The forces of the Khan Kingdom poured toward the castle. The attacking soldiers were also short, beast-humans. But perhaps because they were the enemy, they seemedrger and more overpowering than the allies. "Squeak! Squeak! Everyone, draw your bows!" The beast-human adjutants gave the order. In unison, the archers on the battlements knocked their arrows and aimed at the iing waves of enemy soldiers. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The waves swelling under the battlements didn''t stop, even though they were within range of the bows. "Release! Squeeaak!" Countless ck arrows rained down, causing the waves below to surge. The soldiers lodged with the arrow were falling to the ground. Behind them, other soldiers roared and charged, stepping over the corpses."Squeak! Aim again!" "Faster! Release!" Once again, arrows rained down like deadly hailstones. It was quite a disy of firepower. The ck arrows pierced armor and still had enough momentum to throw around enemy soldiers like they were toys. It wasn''t rare for a single arrow to kill two enemies at once. "Hehehe! Did you see that? Did you see that?" Repeated Rick like an enthusiastic child. "Don''t you think my enchantments are really for sieges? If I enchant the arrows or weapons of the soldiers, they''ll take care of the rest!!" "Focus before I pierce your damn mouth." Rick shut up quickly at Meilyn''s threat. Simon let out a smallugh and turned his head back to the front. The fighting spirits of the Khan Kingdom''s soldiers were quite something, too. They were charging to the gate with a roar, unafraid of the arrows. Soon, when they mmed down on the gates with a myriad of weapons ready to hack and sh, the gate shook violently, wood breaking off of it. "They have a battering ram!" On top of a nearby hill, a wooden cart had been set up. Soldiers were pushing the cart, loaded with a metal-reinforced log, toward the gate. "Simon! I did enchant the gate, but it won''tst long if they hit it with the ram!" "Leave it to me." 16 skeletons were on standby around Simon. Eight were skeleton mages, and the other eight were normal skeletons. "Throw them!" The normal skeletons threw oil fruits. The fruits tumbled down the hill in front of the gate. Then, using ''cross operation'', he put the regr skeletons on stand-by as he connected to the thoughts of eight skeleton mages. Above the staffs held up high by the mages, magic circles formed. "Dark ze." Although it wasn''t as powerful as Meilyn''s ''Dark re'', it was the next lowest tier of jet-ck fire elemental magic. Fireballs swelled above the magic circles like blooming flowers. They were tinged with dark blue, likely as a result of Simon''s jet-ck. "Fire!" Fwooooooosh! Eight dark-blue fireballs flew across the cloudy sky. Soaring in a gentle arc, the fireballs aimed down in front of the gate. The eyes of Khan soldiers shook. Searing mes approached like living fire demons ready to devour their souls. "D-Dodge!" Ka-toooosshh!! The fireballs exploded all at once, incinerating soldiers. On top of that, the oil fruits that had fallen on the ground exploded as soon as they touched the fire, spraying burning oil all over the ground. The mes spread, and a great sea of fire formed around the walls and hills. "Wow!" Eximed Rick. As the mes consumed not only the soldiersing up the hill but also the siege weapon, the battering ram. Soldiers, set aze, rolled down the hills in agony. "Squeak! Squeak! As expected from the guardians!" "The guardians are with us! Squeak!" "Your fire element is pretty good, huh?" "I still have a long way to go." Despite the modesty, Simon was also feeling a bit proud of himself. The summoner''s greatest strength was numbers. He might not be able to use high-level dark magic like Meilyn right now, but casting eight Dark zes at once was a definite advantage. "E-Extinguish the fire!" The frontal attack on the gate had been dyed while the Khan''s soldiers extinguished the fire, cleaned up the oil, and sent out another battle ram. However, that didn''t mean that the Aeon soldiers got a break. "It''s adder!" Tall siegedders nged down on the castle walls, and soldiers quickly climbed them. Some of the soldiers even had hooks to climb faster. "Squeak! They''reing up the castle walls!" "Stop them!" Just then, arrows rained down on the battlements, knocking down allies. The archers of the Khan kingdom on the ground began firing arrows over the battlements. "Aim for the archers!" This time, the archers from the Aeon Kingdom fired back. The battle between the archers was fierce, filling the sky with a constant rain of arrows back and forth. Simon, who had been watching the battle from the battlements, looked back. "Adjutant." "Yes, Supreme Commander!" A beast-human adjutant waiting behind Simon bowed. "I can handle the gates by myself, so focus your forces on the castle walls." "A-Are you sure you''ll be alright? I fear that we may be putting too much burden on you" "It''s fine." Simon was shooting fireballs with his skeleton mages even as he spoke to the adjutant. The adjutant nodded and sent the troops at the gate to defend the castle walls. ''I thought the outer castle would be easily breached since the walls are low, but it''s being handled pretty well.'' All the gates remained intact, including the south gate that Simon and his troops were defending. However There were powerful variables in this war. * * * * * * "Defend! Stop them! Squeak!" The battle on the battlements was also fierce. While dodging the arrows raining down, they had to take down enemy soldiers climbing thedders. "Squeak! Clear out thedders first!" "Raise your shields! Don''t back down! Squeak!" The one inmand of this battlement was a veteran beast-human. He was on the front lines himself, swinging his sword as he squeakedmands at the top of his lungs, encouraging his men. Just when he was pushing the enemies back, more soldiers climbed up thedder. Then Tap Ta-ta-dash! A strange sound was heard below the castle wall. He stuck his head out and looked down the castle wall. "Hm?" Something had charged into the castle wall and had begun climbing. It was a wolf. No, to be more urate, a werewolf. "What is tha!" His words were cut short. When their eyes met, the werewolf climbed up the castle wall and dug its ws into his neck. "Squeak! When did you get up here!" The soldiers of Aeon guarding the castle wall rushed in. A triangr, pointy nail growing like a sword was on the werewolf''s wrist. It was darkened by jet-ck. aaaaaash! sh! Every time the werewolf swung its ws, soldiers fell in sprays of blood. Its movements were on a whole different levelpared to the soldiers. They didn''t even have time to thrust their spears. The werewolf was the hunter, and the mice was its prey. "Squeak!" "It''s so strong! Squeak!" The soldiers took a defensive formation and charged, but there was simply too great a difference in skill. With an acrobatic leap, the werewolf''s ws tore through soldiers'' throats as it came up behind them. "Shoot that wolf first!" The archers at the end of the battlements loaded their arrows and aimed at the werewolf. Seeing them, the werewolf raised its palm to its mouth. A magic circle was drawn on its palm, and it finally opened its mouth. [Awooooooooooooooo!] {Wolf''s Howl} It was an area-of-effect curse that affected all who heard it. The faces of the archers holding the bow filled with extreme fear, and their legs trembled. Some dropped their arrows or soaked their pants. The werewolf took advantage of this opportunity, ughtering the neutralized archers. The battlements were being ravaged by a single enemy''s intrusion. [Bwahaha!] From the werewolf''s mouth, which had only been making growling sounds, a young boy''s voice was heard. [This is so freaking fun!] The werewolf looked back and shouted down the castle wall, [Millena! Send them all up!] Whish! Whish! Whish! Three siegedders defied gravity and floated up into the sky. Dozens of Khan soldiers were on top of thedders. "Pssshhht! Exterminate the bastards of the Aeon Kingdom!" "The guardians are with us! Psht! Psht!!" Khan soldiers jumped on the battlements. And below the castle wall, someone in a Kizen uniform was wiping sweat off her forehead as she moved back down. "I can''t believe I''m still having to transferdders all the way here Gosh." With a wave of her hand, the threedders floating in the air descended back to the ground. "Now." She looked back at the Kahn soldiers on standby. "Next, please hop aboard." "Yes, guardian!" * * * [Haha! Hahahaha!] The battle turned as the werewolf roamed the battlements and the siegedders moved soldiers up the walls like an elevator. Before realizing it, some sections of the battlements had more soldiers from the Khan than Aeon. At this point, the entire battlement was about to fall. [This is fun! So fun! I see why they told me to y Ends'' games when I enrolled in Kizen!] The 30 Kizen students who joined as the guardians. Now, in theter half of their first year, the young necromancers were quite capable. The shorter, weaker, and less powerful beast-humans were no match for this werewolf. [Found it!] The werewolf spotted another ''adjutant'' that looked to be a captain and leaped up with its four legs. Swoosh! It was a jump that surpassed all human limits. The old adjutant couldn''t even react to the speed. The moment the werewolf''s teeth were about to bite into the nape of the adjutant aaash! A sword suddenly intervened. The werewolf was pushed back, falling to one knee. ''Someone parried my attack?'' "Hiyaah!" It was a blonde Kizen student with a sly smile on his face who suddenly stepped in front of the adjutant. Btedly grasping the situation, the werewolf smirked. A necromancer had to be stopped by a necromancer, after all. [You''rete.] The young boy''s voice sounded awkward,ing from the mouth of the fierce,rge werewolf. Rick stroked his chin. "Hmmm Let''s see." Rick opened his eyes narrowly and began to examine every inch of the werewolf''s body. "Necromancers specializing in the shape-shifting dark magic, ''Metamorphosis'', aren''t thatmon in Kizen. If I remember correctly, I believe there were about ten of them? Ah, right, exactly ten, since one was expelledst BDMAT." [] Rick''s tongue moved quickly. "In addition, a werewolf of this quality. I''m guessing this wasn''t taught in Kizen, but instead it''s unique family magic, am I right? And a sound-based curse? There I have my answer." Rick smiled and bowed gracefully like a gentleman. "Miss Carnis McGrory" [] "My, my, I didn''t know the daughter of a high-noble like yourself had such a good impression of male voices." The werewolf''s inhuman eyes stared coldly at the person yapping off. [Who are you?] A girl''s voice was heard this time. Rick shrugged. "I''m Rick Hayward, from ss A!" [How''d you figure out so soon? Glekk should be more famous than I am in terms of Werewolf metamorphosis.] "Ah, Glekk Crow! He''s oughta be famous since he''s a S.A.9. But to use that kind of bluff to hide your true abilities" ng! ng! Rick smirked as he pulled a huge metal case out of his subspace. "That''d only work on an idiot." Chapter 338 Chapter 338 On top of the battlements, the werewolf Carnis and Rick confronted each other. She red at Rick and took a fighting stance. ''The opponent is a Kizen student like me. Should I just retreat and ughter themon soldiers?'' She thought for a moment, but soon shook her head. This war would be decided by the 30 jet-ck wielding necromancers. It''d be more beneficial to the war to get the enemymanders, the Kizen students, than to consume jet-ck on a bunch ofmon soldiers. ''Above all, that smirking bastard knows my identity.'' If she let him go, everything about her, including her bluff, would be known to the defending team. She decided to fight. ''But what are those?'' To charge in blindly The metal cases on either side of Rick were mighty suspicious.They were made of smooth metal. Heavy, judging from the crack on the battlement floor. Carnis had no idea what kind of equipment that was. She''d never seen a necromancer wielding a metal case before. "Well then" Seeing Carnis hesitate, Rick ced his palms on the two metal cases. "Let me go first!" {Enchant} As Rick''s jet-ck flew into the metal cases, they shed as if they were powered on. Soon, the devices whirred into life. [Hm!] Feeling something grazing over her face, she quickly leaned her head back. When she looked back, she saw a tiny ember flying like a ray of light. "Wow, I didn''t expect you to react to this! Is this what you call animal instincts?" As Rick taunted his opponents, he fed more jet-ck into the case. Then, the holes in the case rattled open, and countless rays of lights poured out of it. [Kugh!] Carnis hurriedly turned and ran down the battlements, and the rays of lights chased right behind her. ''What even are they? A curse?'' She wasn''t sure what that skill was, but she knew getting struck by it wouldn''t do her any good. Using her increased flexibility, she continued to dodge while managing to imbue her ws with a jet-ck and swing. ng! The ray that hit the w bounced off. ''What a relief. It can be countered with jet-ck!'' "Mm." Rick grimaced slightly, then pulled more rays of light from his metal cases and fired. The volley of attacks dodged and deflected by Carnis continued for a while. At the two necromancers'' spectacr battle, the beast-human soldiers couldn''t even dare to meddle. ''Alright.'' But as time passed, the tide of the battle slowly shifted. Carnis was getting better at dodging, and Rick, the attacker, was the one gasping for air. Naturally, the consumption of jet-ck would be huge whenunching attacks in suchrge numbers. Bing more rxed and confident in dodging, Carnis drew a curse magic circle on her palm. ''I''ll cast a howl on him and end it with one blow.'' She quicklypleted the curse. Then, after only dodging for a few minutes, she lunged at Rick and ced her palm near her mouth. [Awooooooooooooooo!] Then, she howled. Once again, the curse that hit all who heard it, {Wolf''s Howl} spread out. "Gasp!" "Kugh!" When the soldiers who were trying to help Rick heard the howl, their faces went pale, and they stumbled backward or fell to the ground as their legs gave away. Rick''s eyes were also shaking as his face went pale. The perfect chance. With nimble movement, Carnis got behind Rick and shot forward in a straight line. ''I won!'' The moment her two ws were about to pierce Rick''s back [!] Rick quickly twisted his waist and dodged it. Rick, who should''ve been afflicted by the howling curse, easily moved to the side, and Carnis, who was expecting to get slowed down from the collision, staggered. Shiiiing! Shiing! Then, the sword-like ws on her hands clicked and stuck to the metal cases. [Wh-What is this?!] She tried to move her arms, but they wouldn''t even budge. The weight of the metal case only made her ws hurt like they were falling apart. "Whew." Rick smiled and stood up. He looked quite unharmed. [H-How did you avoid it? I''m sure you got affected by the howl!] "Hm? What are you saying?" Said Rick, pulling something like earplugs out of his ears. "I bet it''s something like, howe I wasn''t affected by the curse, right?" Her mouth dropped open. [When did you put such! I''m sure I never saw you sticking earplugs in!] "Ah, of course, I had them in from the very beginning." Rick had information about her. He knew her metamorphosis, and he knew the skill that she could use while in the metamorphosed state. "With that information, there''s no way I''d challenge you without any preparation for the howl, right?" [Dammit!] Rick shoved his earplugs into his pocket. "Most of the things I use inbat are powered on and off with ''Enchant''. The same goes for these earplugs. If I just wear and let the jet-ck flow through them, it''ll be perfectly soundproof." Seemingly still frustrated, she growled and tried to pull her arms, but her ws still clung to the metal casing and refused toe off. Carnis'' ws were like a part of her body, and in the werewolf form, it was impossible for her to sheath and unsheath her ws. And Rick was also well aware of this, of course. "And" Rick raised his finger. "Did you know? The things that were flying like curses before? They don''t actually do anything." [What?] "It was all just a bluff. A bluff." Jeered Rick. "Since everyone has been traumatized by curses from duel evaluations, everyone is on edge and wary of anything that resembles a curse, you know? So, I thought I''d take advantage of that mindset. This metal casing is actually like a ma that activates with jet-ck." Lies and thorough deception. That was Rick''s way of surviving in Kizen. * * * * * * [So what?] Carnis red fiercely at Rick, trembling with fury at the thought of being deceived. [What do you n to do now after capturing me like this?] Rick''s n was to get her to undo the metamorphosis. Although she wasn''t able to use her arms, she still has legs, teeth, and a tail. She was confident that she could do something about it if Rick tried to stab her with a knife or something and approached her. The muscles in her legs twitched. [Come at me if you want!] "I''m a coward~ So I''m afraid of going in." Rick pulled a potion bottle out of his subspace and threw it at her. Her whole body was drenched by the viscous liquid. It smelled a little sweet. Perhaps it was a neurotoxin or a paralysis potion. But Carnis had been in Professor Belya''s ss, so she was confident of her immunity. Above all, her ws were rattling. She could feel the ma getting weaker. It likely onlysted a minute. Rick was going to be the one who would be eliminated for letting his guard down. Thunk. Thest thing Rick dropped at her feet was a trio of ho''s nests. Her expression stiffened coldly. [Ho''s nests? Do you really think you can hunt a necromancer with that?] Rick had his back turned and was walking away from her. "Those wasps are a hybrid from a monster. Even if you cover yourself with jet-ck, their stings will still pierce through." Rick brought his arms behind his head and snapped his fingers. {Dismiss} "Goodbye." Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzz! With a horrible sound, a swarm of wasps burst out of three hos'' nests. And almost simultaneously, the metal casing''s ma power holding her ws weakened, releasing her. ''There we go!'' Finally regaining her freedom, she tried to run away, stomping on jet-ck, but the wasps were quicker, clinging to her body drenched with honey. [Awoooooooooooo!] It hurt her like crazy. Pain. As if every cell in her body was being stung by microscopic needles. Carnis started running with a cry of pain. But, no matter how fast she ran, the wasps wouldn''t get pushed back, and even though she wrapped her skin with jet-ck, the stingers still dug into her skin. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!] Going wild from the pain, she fell off the battlements. With a huge thud, she hit the floor, and her barrier gauge ran out. [Carnis McGrory eliminated.] [Defending Team (15/15)] [Attacking Team (14/15)] Her body disappeared as if scattering across the battlefield. "Mwahaha! First blood is mine!" Celebrated Rick, raising his arms in the air. * * * After Rick had eliminated Carnis, the situation on the battlements had fallen back under control, like a fire being extinguished. "Alright, let''s go!" With Rick at the lead, the soldiers gathered and began to push back the soldiers of Khan Kingdom who climbed up to the battlements. When Rick enchanted the armor and weapons of the soldiers, any of them could be elites. However Crusshh! The soldiers before him were falling down as they were struck by something. When Rick tiptoed in and stuck his head out to see what was going on, he saw a siegedder beating up the soldiers. "Huh?" Now, even the siegedders that had been manually ced up against the castle walls were now floating up in the air. "Shit! What''s going on?!" Soon, thedders had left the other soldiers behind and were now chasing after Rick. Rick hastily threw away his sword and ran. ''T-Telekinesis? Was there a student in Kizen with this level of telekinesis?'' Rick jumped up, adder soaring beneath him, and he ced his palm on thedder. ''Enchant!'' When he cast the enchant, the power that was moving thedder was gone in an instant, falling down on the floor. With that, Rick was certain. It wasn''t anything like telekinesis. Step. Step. "I thought my only job was to move arounddders." Just then, a girl stepped in front of him. A girl with short hair and rounded eyes. She wore a Kizen school uniform. Despite being in the middle of enemy territory, she was strolling around the battlement at a leisurely pace. The truth was, thedders she controlled were moving around like bodyguards, beating the shit out of the beast-human soldiers. "It truly amazes me. How did an idiot like you manage to defeat Carnis?" "Th-That''s confidential business information, you see~" Replied Rick in an attempt at casualness, wiggling his eyebrows up and down like an excited salesman. But he''d spent too much of his jet-ck on the werewolf earlier. And Rick recognized her right away. "Millena Hearts, is this really your time to step up?" "Recognizing me at once, huh? I''m getting a little sick of my fame~" Millena raised a finger. Then, the siegedders around her crashed down, and in return, the stone tiles of the battlement began to rise into the air. ''I''m screwed.'' The people that threw anything that wasn''t jet-ck or metallic into multiple ranged projectiles were Rick''s worst enemies. Rick scrambled to his feet to run, and the bricks started flying towards him, moving fast enough that they cut through even the wind. Thud! Pow! Just a few grazes hurt like hell. Even while staggering, Rick ran at full speed. "You''re pretty good at running away." Rick heard a voice speaking right next to him. He felt his heart skip a beat. When he turned his face, he saw Millena running alongside him. Swiiish! Rick forcefully bent back to dodge her kick. However, it made him lose his bnce, and a puff of ck smoke gusted into him. {Exhaust} It was an exhaust that was cast half a step earlier. Rick''s body immediately felt heavy. ''Sh-Shit! If I don''t get rid of this right away!'' The second and third exhausts would seal the deal. Rick quickly conjured a magic circle in his palm, preparing a ''cancetion'' curse, but Swish! Swish! The second and third stack of exhaust from Millena''s finger passed through Rick''s body. A full three stacks of exhaust. Rick trembled as he tried to hold on, but fell to his knees in the end. The cancetion he''d been preparing failed, and his heavy hands fell to the floor. "Clear~" After checking Rick, who has been neutralized, Millena lowered her finger. "Heuk, honestly." Grumbled Rick. "This is why I fucking hate Cursers. Aren''t you guys just too overpowered in a one-on-one fight?" "Sorry about that~" With an unapologetic face, she smiled and lifted her hands into the air. The surrounding castle wall bricks floated into the air. "Bye bye~" The bricks shot at Rick, preparing to make his grave. Just when he lowered his arms in defeat Swaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A wall of ice rose up in front of him, and the flying bricks hit it before bouncing off. "You dumbass! Are you seriouslyzing around like this after defeating just one enemy?" "!" Before either of them realized it, a girl with light blue hair was at Millena''s back. {Frost Nova} Crrrrrrrrrrush! A flower of ice blossomed from her palm, devouring everything around her. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 "Woah~ Woah~ How scary." Narrowly dodging Meilyn''s attack, Millena clicked her tongue. A section of the battlements had been frozen solid. She shook the frost off her arms and looked at Meilyn. "Nice to meet you." It was good manners to be courteous in front of a strong person. Millena lightly held the end of her uniform skirt and curtsied. "Millena Hatsuya from ss G." "Meilyn Villenne, ss A." Immediately, Meilyn formed a magic circle in her hand. "Wait, Meilyn!"Rick, who was unable to stand up due to Millena''s curse, shouted from behind. "Be careful! She''s Woah!" Rick was lifted up together with the ice rising from the floor. He slipped and fell, sliding down the sloping ice. Before he knew it, the ice path had brought him quite far. "You''re in the way, so get lost,moner." "No! Listen to me f! Woooaaaah!" Riding on the slide, Rick sledded away at a tremendous speed. Millena looked disappointed. "What a shame, I was gonna finish him off secretly during the fight. But anyway" Millena''s eyes, watching Rick sliding further and further away, turned back to face Meilyn. "I suppose it''s better to hunt down a named person like you rather than an unknown bastard like him." "How funny." Meilyn smiled coldly, and Millena smiled back even colder. Swaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! There was no such thing as a starting signal for a battle between the necromancers. A cial spear shot out from Meilyn''s palm, and Millena easily dodged it as she started running to the side. ''Her physical strength is pretty good. Almost like a Combat Dark Magic aspirant.'' Meilyn immediately started dissecting her opponent''s every move. Rrrumble! Rrrrrrrumble! This time, it was Millena''s turn. When she waved her hands in the air, the bricks ripped up from the battlement and flew toward Meilyn. "Petty tricks." Meilyn swung her arms in disrespect. Crrrrrrrush! The mass was just too different. The cial wave from her palm swallowed up the flying bricks and stormed toward Millena. But again, Millena dodged it effortlessly, moving slightly to the side. ''So you''re gonna keep dodging like that, huh?'' Quickly preparing a new move, Meilyn stepped on a magic circle she conjured on the floor. ''This works wonders forbat dark magic aspirants.'' {Ice Field} Arge area of icy space formed around her feet. Millena, who had been standing in ce, wobbled. "Wow, such slippery ice! That''s amazing! Did you mix some curse form into it?" Meilyn raised her arms silently, and the ice around her rose into the air. As she lowered her arms, countless shards of ice fell on Millena. She stumbled again while she quickly tried to dodge and ended up slipping, falling on her butt with a loud yelp. "Kyaaah!" And in that state, ice descended on top of her. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrumble! Meilyn smiled in satisfaction as she watched the mountain of ice build up on Millena. She had removed all room to dodge and finished it off using the very same ice keeping Millena from moving. A perfect victory. "Woah." Just as Meilyn turned and was about to walk away, her heart sank and she looked back. "That''s cool." Seeing that Millena was still getting up, Meilyn dropped even more mountains of ice shards. But not a single shard of ice fell on Millena, as if they had deliberately avoided falling on her. Meilyn closed her mouth in disbelief. ''What? Did I mess up my control?'' Millenaughed grimly and stood up, then instantly raised jet-ck in her feet and charged at Meilyn. "Kugh!" As expected, she was fast. Flinching before Millena''s spirit, Meilyn raised a wall of ice before her. "Hooya!" With an odd grunt, Millena jumped unbelievably high, going over the wall of ice and then some. "Aren''t you stupid?" Meilyn stepped back and threw an ice spear at Millena while the target was still midair. But Millena, more concerned with keeping her Kizen-uniform skirt in check as she flew through the air, snickered. "You''re the one who''s stupid." The ice spear that was aimed urately narrowly missed Millena by a hair''s breadth. Meilyn''s eyes shook. ''Just what in the world is going on?!'' Tap. Afternding on the floor, Millena charged forward, her gaze unexpectedly sharp. As she flung her left hand forward while running, a handful of ice she had just picked up transformed into shurikens before scattering in all directions. "How dare you use my ice against me?!!" "Hehe." Millena was charging in from the front, and the ice shurikens that scattered through the air now spun,ing at Meilyn from every side. There was no room to dodge, and creating a wall of ice in all directions would take too long. "It''s my victory~" A curse spell swaying on Millena''s right hand was aimed at Meilyn''s face. Rrrrrrrrumble! But in that crucial moment, Meilyn vanished. "Ah!" Before Millena knew it, Meilyn had rocketed up on a pir of ice that suddenly extended from the floor. Millena''s right hand iled toward nothing, and her shurikens mmed into the pir. Instead of dodging to the sides, she dodged upward. Meilyn raised her leg in irritation, looking down at Millena from her high ground. "Just!" She stomped on the pir, and it began to copse, sending sharp shards of broken ice down on Millena. "Get hit already!!" Thud! Rumble! Crash! Of course, this time again "You know~ I''ve been in the upper squad all this time, but" Amid the hailstorm of ice, not a single piece hit Millena. "I''ve never gone against an opponent as strong as you, Meilyn!" Jumping off the pir andnding on the floor, Meilyn red while shakily catching her breath. ''Could she be any more obnoxious? I''ve never before faced a necromancer who mainly uses telekinesis!'' From Meilyn''s perspective, things couldn''t have been more annoying than this. Millena was simply deflecting every single projectile with telekinesis. Of course, Millena wasn''t at the level of hijacking and controlling Meilyn''s spells, but just being able to twist the directions of the projectilesing at her basically made her immune to ranged attacks. Furthermore, not only was she a master at telekinesisa skill from mechanics of jet-ckbut she was also skilled inbat dark magic and curses. How was it that a monster who could use three subjects as well as their aspirants wasn''t an S.A. student? "Alright, here Ie!" Sprint! Millena dashed towards Meilyn, swinging her arms wildly. Again, Meilyn shot ice at her, hoping to slow her down even if the attacks were all going to end up missing. But as the fight drew on, her jet-ck reserves were dwindling. * * * * * * "Ughh, I''m gonna diiee." Rick was staggering forward, gasping for breath. Soldiers were supporting him on either side. "A-Are you alright? Squeak!" "Yes, my body just feels so damn heavy." They were heading to the scene of Meilyn and Millena''s battle. The closer they got to the fierce scene of ice soaring in and shattering, the darker the soldiers'' faces became. "Squeak! Squeak! Don''t you think it''s dangerous to go any further when you''re wounded?" "There''s information I need to ry right now." Rick and Meilyn always argued about everything because they don''t see eye to eye on things. They had opposite personalities andpletely different fighting styles. Rick relied on his unique informationwork and analytical abilities to dig deep and exploit his opponent''s weaknesses. Meilyn, on the other hand, was an extremely self-driven person. She only cared about her own skills. Of course, if she had information about her opponent, she would use it. But she thought that, as long as she was strong enough, everything would be fine. Analyzing her opponents was, to her, a way of improving her own skills. However, Rick figured Meilyn wouldn''t stand a chance if she thought that the skill that Millena was using was telekinesis. ''Against a telekic, Meilyn would never use her fire magic.'' Fire was much easier to disrupt with telekinesis than ice. Its color and heat made it easy for a telekic to analyze and thus disrupt right away. Considering how using fire magic incorrectly could end up burning the caster, a small disruption could mean instant defeat. Against a telekic, the most effective elements were wind, which was invisible, and earth, which was harder to deal with because it rose from the ground. But Meilyn was still a beginner at both of these elements. So, she''ll keep firing ice, and when she runs out of jet-ck, she''ll lose. But Rick knew the truth. Millena wasn''t using telekinesis. She didn''t know a single thing about telekinesis! She scored poorly in Mechanics of Jet-ck, and the only subjects she was good at were Combat Dark Magic and Curses. "I hope I''m not too Hm?" As the battle heated up, the two girls were already off the battlements and were battling in the residential area between the outer and inner castles. They were flying across the roofs, exchanging fierce dark spells. "Ah, this is bad." Rick looked at the two of them in devastation as they reached the residential areas. These damn three stacks of exhaust showed no sign of lifting. Perhaps the form had been modified. He couldn''t undo them with his lousy ''cancetion''. This was why Rick didn''t like cursers. ''What should I do?'' After nervously pondering on it for a moment, Rick''s head shot up. "Aha!" "Adjutant! I want you to go to Simon No, I want you to go to the suprememander and deliver him my message right now! As fast as possible!" "What shall I tell him? Squeak!" * * * Ta-tap. Meilyn gasped as shended unevenly on the roof of an old shack. On the other hand, Millena looked rxed and was smiling as shended next to her. "You''re reaching your limit, aren''t you? I wonder how I should finish you" "You little!!" As Meilyn spread open her palm, icicles flew out in rapid session. "Too obvious." Millena dodged the attack with a simple motion, deflecting only the ice that seemed like it might hit her. However, since Millena was only human, she asionally made mistakes in her control, and a small needle of ice grazed her. Ironically, the only thing Meilynwho relied on her own strengthcould hope for now was her opponent making a mistake. ''This is so humiliating!'' Meilyn clenched her fists. Combat dark magic and telekinesis! This match-up was too bad for her. If her opponent was a pure telekic, Meilyn was confident she could beat them using spells that were simply too massive to control. "Well then, shall we wrap things up?" Just when Millena was about to charge in, the roof bending under her feet Shiiiiiiiiiiiik! Something could be heard whistling through the air. "Woah!" Sacrificing her bnce, Millena quickly ducked to dodge it. A ck arrow colored with jet-ck barely shot past her and mmed into a nearby wall. As she stumbled back from suddenly having to duck down, Millena fell off the roof and had to roll to soften thending. "Ugh!! What''s getting in the way now?" Whined Millena, but Meilyn wasn''t listening. ''An arrow?'' Meilyn''s head turned. Simon, who was supposed to be guarding the gates, was standing in a picturesque pose with his bow drawn. Although it was hard to see his face because he was too far away, she saw him returning to the battlements,manding the skeleton mages. ''Simon''s clothes!'' Tied to the arrow was a note and Simon''s zer, waving like a g in the wind. Meilyn quickly unfolded the note and read it. "" This was why he shot an arrow instead of using themunication channel. Realizing Simon''s intentions, she quickly maintained her poker face. As soon as she folded up the note and tucked it away, a hole opened up in the roof, and Millena burst through. "Enough with the interruptions! Let''s get back to our business!" As Millena charged in, Meilyn jumped off the roof and ran down a narrow alleyway. Of course, Millena was faster, but Meilyn was aware of that and used that fact to lure Millena in closer. The moment Millena formed a curse in the palm of her hand and was about to attach it to Meilyn''s body {Dark ze} Fwooooooooosh! Dark mes erupted from Meilyn''s hand for the first time this fight. And "Aaaaaaagh!" Millena got hit by such an obvious attack. She rolled on the ground in pain as mes scorched her flesh. Ironically, the telekic hadn''t allowed Meilyn tond a single strike, yet now she was engulfed by a simple me spell. "That''s odd." Meilyn walked closer. "Shouldn''t you be able to reverse my spell the moment I shot me on you to burn me instead if you''re a telekic?" "Th-That was a mistake." Barely managing to extinguish the me with the Extinguish curse, Millena forced a smile as she rose to her feet. "A mistake that I won''t repea!" {Dark Wisp} A small ball of me bounced out of Meilyn''s hand. Pow! Kaboom! "Kugh!" Having just said she wouldn''t make the same mistake, Millena was now dodging the fire attack frantically. She even took a few fireballs on her shoulder, falling to the ground. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, too? Why can a telekic control ice but cannot turn around a me?" Meilyn wore a contented smile. "How dare you toy with me?!" Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Barick Hearts, the Metal Emperor. A legendary figure who existed on the continent hundreds of years ago, wielding ten thousand weapons simultaneously with his supernatural ability of metal maniption. The ''Hearts'' Family prospered, producing several great heroes, but as time passed, the blood of the Metal Emperor faded. At this point, the best they had left was the ability to bend spoons for talent shows at social events. And so the Hearts Family faded into obscurity as a relic of the past. Or it did. One day, a child was born with the pure blood of the Metal Emperor. It was none other than Millena Hearts. She possessed superior metal maniption skillspared to her siblings and was the only one among them to inherit the family''s unique dark magic. The Hearts had devoted themselves to creating and refining this dark magic during the great era of necromancers. It was a curse that they ced on their supernatural skill, allowing them to control other substances besides metal. However, while using this curse, of course"You can only control one substance at a time, right?" Said Meilyn, looking at Millena on the ground. Millena couldn''t hide her shock. ''H-How did she find out?!'' Meilyn was right. Although the base was a metal maniption, if she touched an object once and brought it to the soul-bound magic circle on her side, the curse''s power intertwined with the supernatural abilities. It turned it into an ability that controlled the specific object. Millena used this power to throw siegedders then bricks against Rick, and dodged spells at will by touching ice when she went against Meilyn. However, because she had switched to ice control, she couldn''t do anything about the mes pouring down. "I thought it''s pretty odd that you could use tons of telekinesis effortlessly." Meilyn''s eyes darkened, jet-ck dyeing her veins. "You''ll pay dearly for messing with me, Hearts Family." "Kugh!" Millena scrambled to her feet and ran. The situation had reversed. Meilyn was no longer using her dark magic to dy the inevitable, but to elerate it. {Dark Wisp} Tiny balls of fire bounced after their target. Millena frantically dodged the attack, leaping through a ss window into an empty house. "There''s no point in hiding!" Meilyn also shattered a window and entered the house. ''She''s got some seriously quick feet.'' Meilyn couldn''t locate Millena. But she would''ve sensed the surge of jet-ck required for Millena to escape, so she had to be hiding somewhere close. As Meilyn stepped into a narrow hallway, ck mes burning in her dominant hand, Millena appeared and charged straight at her. Meilyn reached her arm out. {Dark ze} Fwoooooooosh! The me shot straight forward. Then, Millena grinned. "!" The mes failed to burn Millena, parting around her like she was a knight deflecting a dragon''s breath. ''I touched the residual mes from the wisps and turned it into me control!'' Millena rushed in,ing all the way up to Meilyn''s nose without a single lick of me touching her. However, as she got face-to-face with Meilyn, Millena realized that something had gone horribly wrong. Meilyn was still smiling. {Cold Bolt} An ice shard flew out of Meilyn''s offhand, slicing down across Millena''s chest and stabbing into her gut. "Kuhugh!" Coughing up blood, she went flying and mmed into a wall. "You really thought I wasn''t prepared for that?" This time, Meilyn opened both hands. Different magic circles stacked up, ice on one side and me on the other. ''Multicasting!'' It wasn''t at the level of creating multiple copies of the same spell. Meilyn was casting two different spells at the same time. Controlling this was extremely tricky, requiring the caster''s left and right hands to workpletely independently to draw twopletely different shapes. ''Wh-What should I do?'' Millena had already tried shooting a curse at Meilyn earlier, but the budding necromancer had blocked it perfectly with Cancetion. Her understanding of curses was top-notch, too. As expected, the Ivory Tower was strong. Unlike her family, the Hearts, which was now a thing of the past, they were a monstrous family that still held tremendous authority. Suddenly, Millena realized that she wasn''t facing some small girl, but a mountain. She turned and ran, leaping through another window in bloodied desperation. Meilyn immediately chased after her. Fwoooooosh! Rrrrrrrumble! Frost and me alike rained down on Millena in a burning hailstorm. All she could do was run. She kept going, diving in and out of houses at random, but Meilyn was persistent. ''The only advantage I have over that Ivory Tower bastard is!'' Millena threw herself through a window once more. Meilyn followed right behind her but flinched and stopped for a moment. They were on the third floor. ''My understanding of the terrain features!'' This was Millena''s third time here. She was already falling down without a moment''s hesitation. Meilyn also jumped out the window without much hesitation, still casting spell after spell on her way down. Fwooooooooooooosh! Rrrrumble! Millena''s right arm was starting to char as her left went blue with frostbite. me on one side, ice on the other. If Millena tried to stop and control one, the other would tear her apart. "Millena, my daughter. The only light in our family. Go to Kizen. Go and show the world that the Hearts Family is still alive." Millena clenched her teeth and spread her arms out wide. "I''m a Kizen, too!" Her eyes lit up. "You think you''re better than me??" The soul-bound magic circle at her side and the magic circles on her palms vibrated in unison. {Dual Control} * * * * * * Fwooooooooooooosh! Rrrrrrrrrrrrumble! The me and ice both stopped in front of Millena by a whisker. Seeing this, Meilyn''s eyes widened at the sight. ''What?? Did she just control two elements at the same time?'' "Cough! Kugh!" However, there was a reason why Millena didn''t use this power. The sess rate was less than 10%, and once used, it put tremendous strain on the user''s body. She was going beyond what the power in her blood was ever meant to do. Nevertheless ''I broke through the 10%!'' Despite coughing up blood, Millena was astonished at herself. As soon as shended on the ground, she howled and lunged at Meilyn, who was still falling down from the air. ''Crap!'' Meilyn quickly grasped hernding spot and remotely drew a magic circle on the ground. {Wall of Ice} Rrrrrrrumble! A wall of ice shot forth, and Meilynnded behind it. But Millena did not slow down. ''The ice is thin because she was in a hurry!'' As she ran, Millena pulled a melting cube of ice from her pocket and stuck it to her side. The curse activated, switching the manipting substance from me to ice. She couldn''t do ''Dual Control'' twice in a row, and she knew that jumping over that wall would leave her vulnerable to both of Meilyn''s elements. In that case ''I''m going to break through from the front!'' She reached forward and touched the ice wall. As expected, the ice was thin. Crack! A long line formed through the ice, and then it began to crumble. ''If I can rush in with this momentum and touch Meilyn''s body even once!'' Pooooooooooooooooooooow! Millena''s eyes shook. What she felt wasn''t pain, but numbness as she was pushed backward. She couldn''t breathe, and her legs threatened to give way. Rrrrrrumble Soon, through the crumbling ice, she saw Meilyn, a closed fist raised in front of her as if she''d just thrown a punch. "Combat dark magic?" Millena''s face filled with confusion. Meilyn closed her eyes and slowly lowered her fist. "Since you''re trying to act all cool," Her blue eyes turned to Millena. "you also motivated me." {Hong Feng Original - Roaring River} Thud. Millena copsed. ''To think she''d use her own ice as a wall to use a piercing skill.'' The Roaring River hadnded cleanly, depleting Millena''s barrier gauge to 0%. Her arms and legs began curling together into a ball of shame. "Don''t cry too much after returning to your dorm~ Miss Hearts." Said Meilyn, cockily cing a hand on her hip. "Fighting that well against me is something to brag about to all of your neighbors." Millena gave a bitter smile. "Your pride pierces the sky, Ivory Tower." With that bitter smile, Millena''s body started vanishing. [Millena Hearts eliminated.] [Defending Team (15/15)] [Attacking Team (13/15)] Meilyn let out a carefree sigh and looked at her fist. She heard Simon''s voice in her head. "Try to deliberately ignore the object before you and focus on what''s beyond it." She giggled and clenched her slender fists. ''Thank you for teaching me how to use Roaring River, Simon.'' It was a rather reckless attempt, but She thoughtbat dark magic maybe wasn''t so bad. * * * A few days ago. "Simon, I think your greatest weakness is your endurance." Pointed out Meilyn in Rick''s siege lecture. "Of course, you''re strong. You should definitely be able to take out one enemy in the siege. The problem is, you''re the type of guy who just ms all their firepower down on whoever you''re going against." Meilyn sighed. "The Overlord is simply like that, and especially the royal guards. But a necromancer who tires out quickly after defeating one enemy isn''t much of a threat on the battlefield." Hearing that, Simon agreed with Meilyn. He hade to a simr conclusion before. The siege was a long battlesting twelve hours. Simon needed stamina, the right jet-ck allocations, and sustainablebat. So he prepared a skeleton mage, and rather than overwhelming the enemy soldiers with firepower, he fought by setting fire to the surroundings with the oil fruits. He had fixed exactly what Meilyn had pointed out. But on the other hand "Ugh, I want to turn back time." Meilyn''s face burned with a bted sense of shame despite defeating an important opponent. She chided others about stamina and sustainability, yet she depleted all her jet-ck and stamina on her first proper foe. "Ughh, this is embarrassing." Of course, taking down Millena Hearts was something. No one on the defending team would me Meilyn, but she just felt bad about what she''d said in the past. She trudged onto the roof. With her jet-ck depleted, going to the battlements would just have her be in the way. While recovering jet-ck, she hade to retrieve the arrow that Simon had shot. Simon''s school uniform was tied to the arrow. She assumed that it was there just in case Meilyn wouldn''t see it. "The reason why he shot an arrow instead of using themunication must be that, right?" In fact, Rick''s idea was to send information about Millena through amunication channel, but Simon thought differently. An opponent would naturally notice if Meilyn talked over themunication channel. If Meilyn was struggling because she didn''t know her opponent, Simon wanted her to have even the advantage of knowing that information. So, instead of utilizing themunication channel, he attached a note to an arrow and shot it. Simon nned tomunicate through amunication channel if Meilyn didn''t see it or if the situation didn''t allow her to read the note. Thankfully, Meilyn could see the note without much trouble and seeded in getting her revenge by hitting Millena cleanly with the jet-ck elemental fire magic. Rustle rustle. Meilyn untied Simon''s school zer from the arrow. "" Meilyn briefly looked at the zer, then casually tried it on. She couldn''t tell when they stood side by side, but it was very big on her considering the massive difference in physique. The jacket came down to her thighs, and even if she extended her arms as far as they could reach, she couldn''t see her hands under the sleeves. "Simon is bigger than he looks, huh?" She waved the big sleeves back and forth, giggling slightly to herself. It was like a baby ying with their older sibling''s clothes. Feeling her mind wander, she tried sniffing it. She could smell Simon''s scent on the sleeves and the cor. Although Simon didn''t wear perfume, there was a delicate scent. She boldly buried her face in Simon''s clothes and closed her eyes. "!" It calmed her in an instant, and she felt her tense shoulders loosen. A sense ofplete peace. As she breathed in Simon''s scent, memories with Simon shed through her mind. "You''re more important. I''ll teach you, so get into position." Meilyn''s face heated up as she remembered the hours with Simon in their Combat Dark Magic lectures. She quickly pulled her face away from Simon''s clothes. "Ugh, honestly. I feel like a pervert." As an honorable member of the great family of Ivory Tower, she had to keep her modesty. She nced around to ensure no one was watching and walked back to the castle wall, trying to look as if nothing had happened. ''But would it be odd to wear someone else''s clothes like this?'' Meilyn took off the clothes and slipped them over her shoulders. ''This is nice.'' It felt like a gentleman had removed his robe on a cold day and draped it around hisdy''s shoulders. Meilyn hummed and strode to the castle walls. She still hadn''t recovered her jet-ck, but for a moment, she almost wished it would take even longer to recover than normal. Chapter 341 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 341 Todays pace is good. The current goal of Simons Skeleton Mage operation was the pursuit of extreme efficiency. The oil berries in the warehouse were thrown to spread the oil on the floor and the jet-ck me system was set on fire to prevent the enemy from entering the castle gate itself. Since Simon was consistent with the fire-setting tactic the Khan Kingdoms response also changed. Changes were made such as spreading dirt bags or adding water-soaked cowhide to the top of the chungcha but nheless Simons defense operating the undead mage on top of the castle gate was impregnable. The Khan Kingdom had no choice but to give up the gates and caught the strand by concentrating on attacking the walls. All the siegedders were brought and ced on the walls and soldiers were constantly sent up.In particr when two Kizen students were sent up the wall the entire south gate wall was so good that it came to the brink of being upied by the Khan Kingdom. However thanks to Dick and Meirins efforts all the Kizen students on the siege side were captured and now the southern gates charter is clearly leaning towards the Suseong side. Follow me! And Dick who was released from the curse led the soldiers to recover even the walls upied by the Khan Kingdom. Thanks to his performance the entire southern gate defense line has returned to stability. Now I dont have to worry about the male gate. Simon who had been observing the situationmunicated with the Commander-in-Chief namete. Both Dick and Meirin did a great job. Rest until the opposing necromancer appears. Prepare for a long battle by alternating between resting and fighting like the other gates. If you need support send a messenger or raise a g. Then I heard footsteps approaching.When Simon looked back Meirin was approaching. Ah Meirin! Youve worked so hard! Heh this is the basics of tidying up. she said ruffling her hair with her fingertips.Simon pointed to the clothes draped around her shoulders. Is that my school uniform? ! The nape of Meirins neck was dyed bright red thinking that she hade with Simons school uniform over her shoulder too proudly btedly. Ah yes. Thank you. She gave a small thank you and handed over Simons school uniform. So close.It was a short-lived happiness but it was still enjoyable. Simon brushed it off to put on his school uniform. uh. Why? Did you bury something strange? No its just that my clothes smell like Maylin. $*@^&@!!!! Her face flushed red and she let out a frightened sound and backed away. I-Ive been wearing it for a while so I cant help it! What! What! Do you wash it and give it back? No no. I didnt mean that. Simon held up his school uniform and showed it close.He thought it might be blood because one part of his shirt was stained red but he found out that the school uniform jacket had lipstick marks on it. but why the lip marks? Ahh-!Aaaah-!!! Meirin recalled the memory of burying her face in Simons school uniform and sniffing it.Having reached the limit of her shame she cupped her face with her hands. Thats it! have to say something!anything! she stuttered and shouted. Falled!! huh? I fell down while fighting and wiped my face with your school uniform! Is that okay? Ill pay for theundry!! Even if Meirin herself thought of it it was a really absurd excuse. I regretted saying it.I felt like I wanted to pick up the words right away.Since I speak without going through my brain of course I made a mistake! I see. Are you not hurt? It was Simon who believed that again. In fact he was talking to Meirin but all of Simons nerves were focused on the castle gate.Even at this moment he was connected to the thoughts of the Skeleton Mages. Dark ze sequentially from the right! Simon smiled contentedly as a series of dark blue fireballs ignited one of the chariots approaching the castle gate. Why why are youughing all of a sudden! Meirin on the other hand was extremely nervous and gasping for breath. Are youughing at me right now?Is it meaningful?Everyone knows what they did with the school uniform but this time they pass it on specially.What is it? While she was alone thinking about the meaning of Simons smile Simon opened his mouth again. Get some rest. Uh yes. Meilin nodded shyly and nced at him.Then she said in a crawling voice. Hey I didnt talk to you about fuel economy in the past If it wasnt for your advice then. Simon spoke first. You wouldnt have thought of a way to y a long game like this. Thanks Meirin. Hes really good. Sometimes I like people so much that I get rid of them. Well as a leader I like that but Oh by the way how was it like tying a note to an arrow and shooting it? Simon asked abruptly. Ah that was sensible. Thank you. I used it well. Im d you used it well. Meilin smiled and lifted her head. How many hours has it been? Four hours. The time to endure is 12 hours and the remaining time is 8 hours. I didnt know how it went and 4 hours had passed. Of course this time only flows within the world of cards and Dick had said that three hours had passed once the siege had ended. Then Simon Ill be recharging the jet ck. okay. Meirin went to the edge of the wall and sat down with her buttocks on the floor and her knees together.She then closed her eyes and put her hands on her chest and whew.She did and she took a deep breath. Among Necromancers this is what is called recharging. After the battle the jet ck inside the body is exhausted and the core that converts mana to jet ck is also in a state of being overworked and not functioning properly. Sit in afortable posture draw mana into the body through breathing and gently release the exhausted core to revitalize the body. In fact its not as effective as natural recovery but its still better than nothing. Instead focus on your own body and in this state the necromancer bes defenseless. Tadak. Right. Its normal to have the skeletons taken out of the subspace protect the surroundings like Meirin.Its because jet ck isnt consumed enough to ess the undeads thoughts. Maylin is doing well. Simon checked the current situation while he was away. [Suseong Team (15/15)] [Siege Team (12/15)] I thought it was an ideally stable pace. The siege team had 12 people perhaps because another yer had been hit by another gate and not a single member of the defense team had been out. No matter how much it is 10 times the power it seems that the fact that you are wearing even a shabby castle is a big merit in itself. If everyone does this Ill be able tost half the time in the outer castle. It was a time when Simon was also trying to rx a bit. [Barreta is eliminated in advance.] uh? [Paul Sezin is eliminated.] Simon opened his eyes.Both of them were Mercury side students. [Suseong Team (13/15)] [Siege Team (12/15)] What is it all of a sudden? Second Commander-in-Chief! Theres a big problem! The messenger came running to Simon panting. At the North Gate! North gate? At that time a new message came to Simons future. [The North Gate of the Outer Castle has been breached.] [Outer castle capture event urred.] [All forces in the Aon Kingdom retreat to the castle.] Simons face was stained with despair.It was breached before the messenger arrived from the North Gate? who. His head turned toward the north gate. Whos at the North Gate now? * * * Huh!Huh! A male student on the Suseong side was running fast along the wall. His name is Yo.He was the same student who had been fighting for the position ofmander-in-chief until the very end. He who was guarding the east gate was on his way to the north gate as soon as he heard the request for assistance.However before he arrived a message popped up saying that the North Gate had been breached. What happened?The North Gate is the next best member after the South Gate. Around them they could see the terrified water soldiers running away with their resistance. Truly abysmal. Y passed the soldiers and arrived at the North Gate. ! As soon as I came to the north gate a foreign scene caught my eye. A girl in a white uniform was sitting on the wall with a rxed expression. Even in the situation where blood was sttered weapons collided and screams and shouts came and went the girls figure was calm as if she were alone in a world far away. Elisa Celine! As themander-in-chief she stepped forward herself.The g of the Khan Kingdom was waving behind her as if she had already taken over the city walls. The North Gate was guarded by four necromancers.It doesnt make sense that Elisha subdued all four of them at once. Yohs eyes returned. Who are you?Who the hell Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Yohs head turned at the sudden roar. A mountain of shes was spreading along the walls.All lifeforms touched by the sh werepletely destroyed from the world without leaving a single cell. no way! And at the start of the shing I saw a boy with an expressionless face wearing an eyepatch.He wasnt even pulling out the longsword from his waist. Special Case 5 Jul Vincere! Yohs mouth fell open.Did such a giante with you? Ah ah ah ah ah-! This time screams of pain echoed across the battlefield. When I turned my head a man as tall as a mountain was holding the face of Bwinne the ace of Mercury at the North Gate with one hand. Bwine screamed and struggled on both legs and beneath it the bodies of the two students were slowly disappearing from what had already been done. Those big wings and scales.It must have been. Until Hector Moore! Soon after Hector put more strength into his hands and the barrier that was operating on his face shattered with a crackling sound. Soon Bwines body fell to the floor and melted into thin air. [Eliminated by Bwine Rodrek] [Suseong Team (12/15)] [Siege Team (12/15)] Good work everyone. Elisa smiled and raised her hand. The siege starts now! The event starts with a nice firecracker! Fuck! Elisa snapped her fingers. Countless gunfire shook the air and dozens of cannonballs shot up into the air outside the castle. Aaaaaaaang! Kwaaaaang! The bombardment poured in one after another exploding soldiers and knocking down buildings. Im going crazy! Yohs lips trembled. The sight of Elisa Jules and Hector beyond the burning walls was menacing to look at. How do I beat thatbination? Quickly get rid of the small fish. Coincidentally Elisha found You and said If you want to stop it how about calling Simon Pollentia as soon as possible? Y raised his head at the sudden terrifying roar overhead.Ghost ship shells were falling over his head. Retreat! Retreat! Squeak! Jjiik! Run away with resistance! The prisoners of Aon Kingdom are in great confusion.Elisha smiled and waved his arm. The rats of the Aon Kingdom run away to the castle. Dont leave even one! At her direction the cavalry soldiers of the Khan Kingdom poured out of the castle gate like a blocked dam burst. Chapter 342 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 342 [The North Gate of the Outer Castle has been breached.] [Outer castle capture event urred.] [All forces in the Aon Kingdom retreat to the castle.] Run away! Khan kingdom bastards areing! Stick! The soldiers of the Aon Kingdom who were being chased were screaming and running away.It was full of wounded people who were bleeding from their bodies or shot by arrows. Simon and Dick were running around in the hectic scene. To resistance! Retreat to resistance! The south gate is still open! The situation was serious. When the siege was sluggish Elishamander-in-chief of the Khan Kingdom led the core force and seeded in breaking the outer wall by pressing down on it with force. However Elisa was not satisfied with breaking through the outer castle and used arge number of cavalry soldiers to break through and push them down to the north gate of the inner castle. The inner castle has only two gates the north gate and the south gate.When the north gate was threatened by Elisa all the soldiers of the Aon Kingdom who had to retreat to the inner city were rushing to the south gate causing serious congestion. No really! The more I think about it the more I dont understand! said Dick scratching his head. The North Gate only has 4 people! Its a stronger ce than the South Gate we were in charge of! How did they break through a ce like this before the messenger arrived? Simon who was silently pondering over the question Dick raised opened his mouth. I think there are more powerful people like Elisha. Elisa befitting a daughter from a political family has a style that moves in a nned way in every way.If she were her it is possible that she would have assembled her team by gathering strong people in advance. Um its a headache but does that make sense? If only 2-3 special admissions students came to the north gate. At that time the Khan Kingdoms soldiers were seen in front of Simon and Dicks eyes.They were chasing the fleeing allies. Shit! Eliminate them without leaving a single one behind! Sit! Sit! Dont let me go into resistance! Since the difference in troops was overwhelmingly inferior each and every soldier was precious. Simon and Dick nodded and quickly ran to the rescue of their allies. But Simon! Dick said handing over his enchanted sword. Even though Matou is enough. Hey Matou is also quite dark. In the end Simon got the sword.When I swing it in the air the grip feels good but it feels like something crucial iscking. Do you have any great swords? There is but do you know how to handle a greatsword? Its difficult. To some extent. Dick pulled out a greatsword from the subspace with a worried look on his face.It was the smallest of the great swords but I liked the heavy weight. Okay lets go! okay! Simon and Dick trampled on the darkness at the same time and rushed into the group of Khan Kingdom ughtering allies. Sit-sit! Strangers areing! Aons guardians! Simons eyes shed in the lead.He dug into the enemy camp like an elerating tank and swung his greatsword with all his might. Boom!With a sound several Khan Kingdom soldiers flew like bowling pins. Laugh! Dick flew up from the air immediately after him and thrust his sword between the soldiers helmet.Stepping on his torso with his legs and pulling out his sword he moved splendidly and showed off his stabbing-oriented swordsmanship. Boo woo woo! On the other hand Simons swordsmanship was quite splendid. The way he skillfully wielded thatrge greatsword as if he were handling his own limbs and strode through enemy lines was both chauvinistic and gentle.The Khan Kingdom soldiers did not even dare to fight back and hesitated. Sisit! Dont back down! The lieutenant of the Khan Kingdom took the lead and jumped into Simon.Simon raised his greatsword to sever his opponents sword then strode forward. Crack! The opponents sword rode up the edge of the greatsword and Simon stepped forward and lowered the greatsword with force. Chew!With a sound the ck de cut through the opponents body in a straight line. Wow Simon! What did you just do! said Dick struggling to defeat one of the enemy soldiers. Arent you at the level of handling a greatsword to some extent? What did your father teach you about greatswordsmanship in your hometown? No. The great sword- Simon skillfully cut the stabbing spear then cut another one and said. Its just self-taught. Ah dont be silly! Ive never seen you use a greatsword. What are you talking about! Really. Booung!Booung! Simon wielded a greatsword and the soldiers fell like autumn leaves.Dick who often used a sword was not far behind. Hooup! Haha! Simon and Dick saw enemy soldiers rushing from each others backs and charged.As the two crossed each other and swung their swords two enemy soldiers fell in a pool of blood. Go strong! Sisit! Lets step back! This side needs a guardian too! In the end the pursuers of the Khan Kingdom began to run away.Simon and Dick pursued them and secured an escape route for their allies. To the inner castle! Retreat to the inner castle! The south gate is open! Hurry up please! It was the time when Simon was chasing after the pursuers who ran away while controlling his allies. Simon! Get down! At Dicks cry Simon quickly lowered his stance.Something like a ck sh flew over her head and hit the wall. curse! When Simon raised his head with a scared expression he saw a Kizen male student wearing a skull ne around his neck on the wall.A series of curses were fired from his fingertips. Its a witch doctor! Avoid! Simon and Dick huddled low and ran behind cover.The curses fired from the male students fingertips hit the cover emitting different lights. guy! Dick also extended a finger. < Exjust > ck smoke shed from his fingertips and flew away but the witch doctor quickly lowered his posture and hid behind the wall.Dicks curse hit the wall and disappeared and the sorcerer peeked out and fired the curse again. Whoa! Dick rolled on the floor struck by the curse. Dick! Aagh! Mr. What is this! Dick started scratching his body convulsively.Red spots appear on the skin. I got one. The sorcerer who had incapacitated Dick smiled grimly this time looking at Simon.At this time Simon was also drawing a curse on his palm with the hand that was not holding his greatsword. The curse of the two waspleted almost at the same time. < Tickling > < Thickness > The moment the two boys stretched out their arms at the same time each others curses crossed each other and flew away. Simon avoided it by just bending his head. Whats so fast!! Thickness which flew at a speed iparable to Dicks Exjust brushed past the witch doctors shoulder. Kuu! While the witch doctor stumbled and got down on one knee Simon quickly slung Dick over his shoulder and ran. Never miss it! The witch doctor prepared a curse while running after Simon. ! However after running for a while his eyesight began to spin round and round and he eventually copsed onto his seat.Seeing this the Khan Kingdom soldiers rushed over. Shit! Guardian! Are you okay! Sit! rattle. The sorcerer signaled that he was okay and rose again.however. Oooh! In the end I vomited what was inside.The soldiers quickly took a few steps back. * * * Dick wait a minute. Simonid Dick on the empty house and drew a magic circle. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Dick had red fingernail marks everywhere from scratching himself frantically with his fingernails.Simon calmlypleted the magic circle and activated it by cing it on Dicks body. < Cancetion > A dark blue light shimmered through Dicks body and he slowly began to stop moving.Dick let his arms hang limp as the hives quickly subsided. Wow I really thought I was going to die. Its a two-stack curse. Simon held out his hand. Can you keep fighting? of course. Dick stood up holding Simons hand. When I came out of the house again the charter was somewhat stable.Other Kizen students on the Mercury side were also busy helping the soldiers retreat. Simon gave instructions with the Commander-in-Chiefs namete. Leave the southern gate of the inner castle open to the limit and let in the retreating soldiers! Dont stay in the southern gate of the outer castle for too long Meirin. If you dont you might be surrounded. Focus on defending the enemies entering through the open gate! Simon and Dick also decided to head to the inner sanctuary. After leaving the dwelling and going a little further another wall came out.It was built with thick bricks that were iparably taller than the outer castle. Resistance must be maintained even if allies are annihted. said Dick. The moment the Khan kingdom breaks through the inner castle it wille directly to the capital by taking the stairs. If the guardian stone of the air barrier is broken in the middle Elisa will attack from the sky in a ghost ship. We dont have a worst-case scenario like that. . The two of them walked to the wall exchanging stories. As the congestion at the south gate was still continuing only the safe line in the castle wall was lowered with adder and allied soldiers were being led upstairs.It was a pretty good method. Simon and Dick were also waiting in line. Dick go up first. Uh. Im going first. Dick climbed thedder and Simon stood on the ground looking back.It was intended to give the soldiers time to climb in case the pursuers approached. Jjiik! Stop the pursuit! And the soldiers of Aon Kingdom organized a death squad and built a defensive line by building a wooden fence in front of the castle wall. Khan kingdoms have many cavalry units.In order to block the cavalry the ground was dug in front of the wooden fence and obstacles were installed. Shoot! Who are you! However someone was walking in front of the defense line of the death squad. Stop! Shoot! Move and shoot! The death squad pointed their bow at him and threatened him but he did not stop walking.Then he saw the man putting his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist. Whats going on? Simon also stepped forward. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Seeing the sight that followed Simon doubted his own eyes. All of those barriers obstacles and even the death squad soldiers were split in half and floated into the air. Defense in one blow? Simon stared straight ahead with a tense expression. Turbuck.Turbuck. The figure of the manes closer and closer.He was a boy with an eyepatch on one eye. Wow! Was he on the siege team? Dick saw it too and shouted at Simon. Simon! Elisa wasnt the problem! That guy! Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! A long line was drawn on the wall of the inner castle.Thedder ced on the wall split in half and all the soldiers who climbed on it fell. Ugh! Dick fell to the floor as well.Simon strained his eyes and watched the boys movements. Tadat! Then the boys figure disappeared. Simon who was on guard widened his eyes and raised the greatsword in his hand. Aaaaaaang! Almost simultaneously a longsword appeared out of the air and collided with Simons greatsword.An explosive roar shook the battlefield. Great! Feeling the shock that his wrists would fall off Simon faced the boy who suddenly appeared and jumped forward. Are we old? exactly. the boy answered. He was Exception No. 5 Jul Vincere. Todays condition- Unusually he had wielded it with the sword still in its scabbard. Jule took a step back strapped the longsword to her belt and tilted the handle forward. Not bad. ! Simon straightened his back.He descended in a nting form with a huge sword that seemed to cut through the entire castle leaving a long scar on the wall. and. Cold sweat broke out on Simons forehead. I thought that this guy was different from his enemies in the past. Chapter 343 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 343 Caang!visor!Chae Ae-Aeng! A clear metallic sound rang out. Against the background of the lofty castle wall the two boys carryingrge swords on their shoulders and fighting while spinning was splendid as if watching a sword dance by artists. Aaaaang! The shock of receiving the opponents weapon pushed Simon back. The two hands holding the handle trembled.It might have burst a blister and I even felt sore from touching the rough finish of the greatsword. Excellent. His opponent Jules praised him without hesitation and raised his longsword. rxed expression.And the sword still hadnt been taken out of its scabbard. What is the reason for not using the real sword and wielding it with the sheath?I dont think its the feeling of being watched. Watch out Simon! At Dicks cry from behind Simons head turned. Juul is a magic sword user! magic sword. Literally refers to the cursed sword.Instead of endowing the user with great power it is said to bring blood death and all kinds of misfortune. In the past no knights were reluctant to deal with it but since the Great Necromancer Age opened necromancers who have be ustomed to curses have begun to get their hands on these weapons. Demonic sword users there are all sorts of necromancers out there. After hearing Dicks exnation Simon stuck out his tongue. good. Then Jule shoved the scabbard into her belt pointing the handle forward. The moment he grabs the handle. Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! A huge sword strike was drawn in a straight line on the wall behind it.The wall rattled as if it were about to copse and debris fell in a thickyer of dust around it. Simon ducked his back and looked at Jules with wide eyes. False swordsmanship? But I couldnt even see him pulling out his sword. Are you pulling the sword out of thatrge scabbard sending a sword attack and putting it back in at a speed you cant even see? If he really had that level of capability he would have to overwhelm himself without even bothering to use the sword. Simon! Thats the ability of Jules magic sword! ording to Dicks exnation Jools technique just now is a kind of swordsmanship. Jool clearly swings his sword to deliver a sh and takes a series of actions to put the sword back into the scabbard but from the perspective of others that scene is skipped and it does not happen in this world. It just looks like Joule is sitting still and holding the handle. This is not some ironic power like an optical illusion or illusion. A reversal of cause and effect or a force close to reality maniption. The opponent cannot see Jules swinging the magic sword.It is only Jules who wields the demonic sword but in this world it does not happen and only the result of the swing remains. Thats ridiculous performance.Fortunately. Simon caught his breath and raised his greatsword. It seems to consume a lot of jet ck and once used it takes time until the next use. As Simon had expected Jule pulled out the sheath from his belt and charged.Simon gritted his teeth and swung his greatsword. Caang! The two men once again exchanged mindless battles.Simons pitch-ck greatsword with enchantments and Jools red scabbard collided violently sending sparks flying in all directions. Its great! Youre so good at swordsmanship! Jules looked blissful but Simons gaze was elsewhere. With Jools appearance allied soldiers gave up climbing the rampart.Dick was sending his men to the south gate of the castle good judgment. Dick! Uhh okay! Watch out! Dick said another word as he moved with his soldiers. By the way if you get cut directly by the demonic sword you will be cursed! Its easy to say! Caang! The sword and the scabbard collided and sparks exploded. Jools right foot which had been swinging the scabbard came forward strongly.At the same time he is seen pushing Simons greatsword up in the scabbard and gripping his hilt. ! Seeing the series of actions Simon immediately let go of the greatsword and threw himself. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The sh that urred in a straight line shed the spot where Simon was and went further and crashed into the wall. As if there was still strength left the sh climbed up the wall and finally exploded at the end of the wall sending arge spark into the sky. and. Simon broke out in a cold sweat.There was arge crack in the wall. Eh if you put your mind to it youll really be able to knock down the wall by yourself right? It was exception number 5 but it wasnt for nothing that the saying that Kizen was the strongest as long as he was in good condition. said Jule stomping on the greatsword Simon had dropped. Its good that you hurriedly avoided it but what are you going to do after you drop your weapon? Jule raised his sword and charged in a straight line. Simon spread his right arm without a word.A magic circle was drawn on the palm of his hand. curse! Jule whose eyes were engulfed by the magic circle momentarily turned around.Then with a ng he struck Simons greatsword flying from behind. what a waste! It was a fake of his conversion but Jule felt good as a prosecutor. The greatsword that had been spinning spun in the air andnded in Simons hand!came in I got the idea after seeing Peers Greatsword of Ruin. On the handle there was a skeleton bone that had been attached in advance. Simon fixed his greatsword and Jule charged.The two boys exchanged weapons again and started fighting fiercely without concession. Haaa! Big! Chae Ae Ae Ae! The hand holding the sword trembled.It is also quite difficult to predict the opponents sword path. jump! For the first time he allowed one blow to the waist. Simon retched as the barrier gauge was cut into chunks.Even if you wielded it with a scabbard a good hit would shatter your ribs. As Simon stumbled Jule took a step back and took a sword stance with the handle pointed forward. evasion! Simon immediately threw himself to the side. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! As expected the sh came from the front.but. Aaaaaang! Simon instinctively put the greatsword ahead.The red sword struck Simons greatsword. Up to 2 consecutive hits with the sword technique? The power of the invisible magic sword was too threatening.Visual and auditory information does not tell the direction the magic sword is moving.I had to rely solely on my sixth sense to avoid it. What if the sixth sense doesnt activate or misses?In practice it is a two-part river. Its fun toe from Kizen and sword to sword but I dont understand why you an aspiring summoner are fighting with swords. Jules said while fixing the magic sword. Use your skills. There is no chance of winning unless you bring out the SS you are proud of. I wonder if that was the purpose. Jules has been targeting Simon from the beginning.Perhaps it was Elishas instructions. If Jool kills Simon its perfect and even if Jool is defeated its not that much of a loss as Simon will spread using arge amount of jet ck and blood-consuming bodyguards. Theres no need to y around with Elishas will. If you consume more jet ck here it will be difficult to create mes using the Skeleton Mage. Lets run away! decided. Simon summoned a skeleton from subspace and put on the armor he saw. Jule waited with a satisfied smile probably thinking that he would finally fight properly. Whiik! Simon suddenly threw his greatsword.While Jules blocked it he turned his back and quickly ran away. no! Juuls expression turned to bewilderment. Oh how can you show your back during a duel! Stop! Simon ignored them lightly and ran towards the wall.Jules also ran after him in a hurry. Come back! I retrieved the greatsword I had thrown at Jules earlier and climbed up the wall with jet-ck fire on my feet. fault! Jool who was chasing him also climbed up the wall. I told you to stop! Arent you ashamed to see the swordsman run away with his back turned? Im sorry but Im a necromancer. Then the soldiers on the wall spotted the two men. Squeak squeak! Its themander-in-chief! The one-eyed one next to it is the enemy! Shoot it! Archers fired arrows at Jool. However Jool moved his scabbard to sh all the arrows and caught up with Simon. Hey are you going to follow me here? Simon climbed up the walls of the castle and Jool who came up after him swung his sword sheath as he ran. Caang!visor!Chaeeng! The weapons of the two boys running up the wall collide one after another. Whoop! Jule who paused the attack grabbed the handle of the magic sword and Simon quickly raised the sword in front of him. Aaaaaaaaaagh! Jools sh met Simons greatsword head-on. In the end the greatsword was broken and Simons body pushed by the impact flew out of the castle wall. Jjiik! Second Commander-in-Chief! Simon quickly reached out his finger as he fell. The blue-green cloud flew like a rope and clung to the bottom of the castle wall.Cloud tightened and pulled Simons body back to the wall. Leave the obstruction! Jules ran past the soldiers.The weapons thrown around him were simply swung around with the sheath and he closed the distance with Simon who had justnded. Be persistent! Simon stretched out his index finger. < Thickness > The curse of motion sickness shot out like a sh but Jool lightly raised the sheath in front of him to block it. The moment the curse touched the scabbard it shattered and disappeared as if the cancetion had worked. The demonic sword is the king of curses! That kind of attack doesnt work! Jools charging figure reminded me of a berserker. It was bruised from the attacksing from all sides and the barrier gauge was shattered but it didnt seem to care at all. Contrary to the simple and exotic appearance the propensity to be obsessed withbat was like a demonic sword user. Laugh! Eventually Simon came down the wall.This time it was the heart the core city area that could be entered after breaking through the resistance. No matter how much Elisa wouldnt ask me to chase her all this way! Whoo! However Jool also came down the rampart.Simon let out augh. I cant help it if I chase you all the way here. Simon ran down the sloping steps of the city followed by Jules. Wow! As Jule touched the handle of the scabbard a crack opened in the dwelling above and with a roar it tumbled down bricks and houses falling down and blocking Simons path. Cuckoo Pce! Simons body which was avoiding the cooking debris was covered in thick dust. Whoop! In Jools field of vision who swung the scabbard to clear the dust he saw Simon lying face down on the floor. You got it! Jool immediately lunged at Simon but an emerald-colored de suddenly burst from the front and shed his scabbard. ! Jules flinched and took a step back. From now on. < Simon Original C SS > In the still dust a group of skeleton swordsmen flying in turquoise capes surrounded Jool. Ill do my best. Said Simon putting an emerald crown on his head. Jule finally smiled and grabbed the handle of the magic sword. Special 1 skill. Ill learn a few! Before that- Signaling Simons open hand the 23 guards rushed like a sh. Ill finish it at once. Chapter 344 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 344 In the situation ahead of the showdown with Simon. Jules was quietly recalling the conversation with Elisa. -If you pushed Simon to use the SS the operation would have been a sess.just run away Hearing that Jules shook his head. C I will decline.A match against Simon was what I had hoped for.I will fight bravely and win. -Ugh!The problem is that youre not too necromancer-like. Elisha eventually taught Simon how to attack. C Great Summoners tactics are actually the same everywhere arent they?Aim for the sorcerer first while avoiding summons as much as possible.But Simon is good at martial arts so such a strategy doesnt work well. -Then what should I do? -Aim for the skeleton that became the bodyguard. Elisas eyes shed. -Simon and the SS are connected to each other.They say its because the Blood Golem is the base but I dont know the detailed principle.Anyway!If you destroy the guards while pressing on the sorcerer Simon Simon will be harmed as well. The bodyguards are Simons strength and weakness at the same time. Elisha had said so. good. At Simons direction the 23 scattered guards all rushed at Jool. hmm. As Jule calmly grabbed the handle of the sword the magic swords ability was activated. A red sword strike spread out in a circle around Jool blocking the rush of the guards.The three guards couldnt escape and their bodies were torn apart by the attack. ! Then Simon who was far away couldnt hide the pain and grabbed his chest. Upon closer inspection it was confirmed that the blow had entered the same area as the SS. As expected Elisas analysis was correct. But Simon didnt just let it go.One of the guards appeared waving a cloak and thrust a sword from the front. Jool hurriedly ducked his head to avoid it but an emerald sword came down from the side and hit his barrier. Thats fast! It was hard to believe that it was the movement of a skeleton. Jool hurriedly ran out of the encirclement followed by the 20th SS. Each one had to be handled with certainty. Juul who had been running away jumped up andnded on a nearby brick house then rushed as if he was about to bounce off. The target was the SS at the front. First one. Jool swung the scabbard and the bodyguards raised their swords in front of him in a defensive posture. Aaaaang! However the moment the swords collided the number of swords on the other side increased to three.Other guards from left and right intervened to increase the defense. Chew! Chew! At the same time the bodyguards returned to the back with a blow.The barrier gauge is greatly cut. The connection is extremely good. Simon was controlling all 20 skeletons and there was no blind spot for the Japanese. Twenty swords became one and narrowed Jools encirclement.The emerald-colored sword light pouring in from all directions painted the air in a splendid way. The moment of being surrounded is defeat! Jules also gave up on confronting the SS head-on and began to use the style of widening the distance. As he ran away every time he grabbed the handle of the magic sword the guards fell to the floor and Simon was also hit. Your personal guard is unquestionably strong.Once activated even the most skilled Kizen yers would be knocked out without even using their hands.Haona! Jule grabbed the handle of the magic sword and mmed it on the floor. Its as if I have more targets to cut! < Golden Wheel > Centered on the scabbard on the floor seven shes spread out along the ground. Several SS units fell again this time with a thump!And Simons one knee touched the floor. To handle this demonic sword I threw away a lot of things It wasnt revealed because he was wearing a school uniform but there were six permanent magic circles drawn on Jools bare body. Jule had to give up many things in exchange for using the magic sword. He lost an eye lost his sense of taste and gave up a good nights sleep.Every day she moaned in pain and suffered from nightmares. In addition even as a necromancer most of the ck magic in other fields such as curses summoning and blood flow were sealed.All that was left of Jules was this demonic sword. When other students learn something from their professors. Jules threw something away. And the more I threw it away the stronger the magic sword became. throw away.That was the only way Jules grew up. I want to know! One more body of the SS was shattered by the magic swords sword attack and fell down.Simonsplexion turned pale. How far can I reach with this demonic sword that I obtained by abandoning the things that made me like that! As Jool gradually began to adapt to the offensive of the SS Simon also made a drastic change. Seruk.Seruk. The turquoise light escapes from the bodies of some of the bodyguards and they are turned into bone fragments and scattered on the floor. That many guards were quickly reduced to five.Simon cut down on his strength and reduced the number. A clear mistake! Giving up the number of heads the biggest advantage of a summoner! There was no reason to hesitate any longer.Jule charged straight at Simon the sorcerer. Simon however had a faint smile even as he gasped for breath. Of course itsmon sense. One of the bodyguards blocked Jools advance. If the number of heads decreases. From the sky the bodyguards flew in and rotated as if they were tumbling lowering their swords.Caang!With a sound Jools foot dented after blocking the attack. The quality of the control is higher. Jule ran to the side and threw out the scabbard but the guards simply bent their heads to avoid it and rushed in reverse.I ran past him thrusting my sword into his side. hmm! Jules immediately grabbed the handle of the magic sword. Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The straight line of the magic sword cut through the air and stretched out but the guards simply lowered their posture and avoided it. Unbelievable! The sword strike that passed through the empty air struck a pile of stones and raised a cloud of dust. Soon five emerald swords cut through the dust clouds and attacked Jool. Keuuugh! Five swords and one demonic sword collided fiercely.A dazzling ck light shes out. The SS wielding swords while spinning like a spinning top the SS jumping through the air and attacking by falling the SS defending Jools attack from the front and the SS attacking the rearguard with stabbing attacks. Sword scars appeared all over Jools body and the barrier gauge turned red. If this happens there is only one way! Jules charged Simon without dealing with the guards.Then he grabbed his scabbard with both hands and held it up in front of his face. click. ! Seeing this Simons eyes widened. For the first time though not all Jules scabbard was opened.The red de in the scabbard clearly reflected the light. Jools body faced forward but his eyes were on the SS following. no way! Simon gave an absolute order to the entire SS. < Four Wheels > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The four-pronged swordsman passed through the body of the guards following him.The bodies of the bodyguards fell all at once and Simons eyes lost their focus and fell to his knees on the floor. It was difficult. Jule who was in the posture of lightly pulling out the magic sword was holding the magic swordpletely out of the scabbard as if he had turned over the next page. thud! Dropping the sheath he raised his demonic sword and charged Simon.The tip of the sword headed for Simons neck. ! Then the light returned to Simons eyes and he leaned over to avoid the attack.Digging in reverse he ced his palm on Jools abdomen. < Simon Original C Chokpa > Tuquaaaaaaagh! Waves extending from his palm sent Jools body flying backwards. Why are you so fine! Jules eyes turned back. Of the five members of the SS he had cut down earlier four were rushing forward with their bodies intact. of course. Soon with intense sword light the guards crossed over Jools body.They stopped moving in a shing stance on Jools body floating in the air. Chew!Chew!Chew!Chew! The four-pronged sword light shed and struck.The barrier surrounding Jules turned red to the limit. I didnt get cut. Simon gasped and raised his fingers up. thud! Jules fell to the floor.He groaned and looked up at Simon. How the hell! You didnt cut the SS. Simon realized that Jool was targeting the SS when he noticed his gaze was looking backwards as he used hisst move. So after predicting the sword path he dropped the skeletons body with an absolutemand.In the meantime sword strikes passed. Upon hearing that exnation Jules was stunned. You mean you predicted the sword path and dropped the parts? Yeah. You still dontpletely control the demonic sword right? From the moment the demonic sword was pulled out of its scabbard it seemed to escape Jools control.Juul only suggested the direction of the magic sword and it was already confirmed through several experiments that he also did not properly recognize the process of manipting reality. Jules let out augh as if he finally agreed. My rout. click.click click. Juul closed his eyes as he watched the bodies of the bodyguards dismembered into bone fragments in the air transformed into bone needles under Simonsmand. Next time I will challenge myself in a more perfect condition. I just dont want to ept it. Even from Simons point of view Jool was a necromancer he was really reluctant to deal with. He was one of the strongest students Ive ever dealt with. great job. As Simon lowered his arm countless Bone Needles hit Joolsst barrier. [Jul Vincere is eliminated.] [Suseong Team (12/15)] [Siege Team (11/15)] His bodypletely disappeared from the battlefield. * * * At the same time in front of the north gate. Attack! Attack! Keep going! Elisa themander-in-chief of the siege team was directing the attack on the northern mound. Then a message popped up. [Jul Vincere is eliminated.] Hmm. Despite Jools loss to the siege teams core force she did not seem greatly shaken. Good job Jule. I wont let your sacrifice be in vain. She said as she raised the namete in her hand. Lark did you enter safely? Destroy it. * * * While Simon and Jule were fighting fiercely the siege warfare was in the middle of a tense development. All the forces of the Aon Kingdom which had been guarding the outer castle retreated to the inner castle and now the Khan Kingdom also began attacking the inner castle. While fighting so fiercely for a long time good news came in. It was the story of the 5th exception Juul who was eliminated. Wow! Jules is captured here! Good good! Everyone stay alert! Everyone wasughing wildly but Meirin was the only one with a very concentrated expression.She covered the walls with ice slipping the soldiersing up. Because we have topletely block it here until the rest of the time! I know I know. But its really stable here. In the outer castle if you had to pay attention to each arrow flying from the enemy camp the inner castle had a sense of stability due to the high wall itself. Whether climbing the walls or destroying the gates the attack would not be easy for the enemy.The core defense points were also greatly reduced so the students were able to save the darkness. Good good! Dick pped his hands and encouraged his teammates. Guys! Just hold on like this! [The Guardian Stone has copsed.] [Dewey Norman eliminated.] out of nowhere message. Soon the transparent magic film that enveloped the entire castle began to lift. uh? What is it? Im guarding the castle but at some point! Then everyones eyes turned to the sky. A ck dragon with its huge wings spread to its full extent was soaring into the sky. Chapter 345 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 345 In Aon Castle there is a transparent membrane that surrounds the entire resistance. With this it is possible to block both intrusion into the air and catapult attacks from the outside into the inner castle and the device that maintains this shield is the Guardian Stone. haha. Simon had just arrived at the inner city where the Guardian Stone was located. Therge crystal waspletely shattered leaving only wreckage and traces of battle were visible everywhere. It seemed that one of the Kizen students who were guarding this ce and even the water soldiers were all affected. At some point. Simon was squatting and examining the remains of the broken crystal when he suddenly felt a presence behind him. < Exjust > A stream of curses surged from behind.Simon who quickly twisted his body to avoid him looked back as he prepared to curse himself. The response is good. A Kizen male student whom I had never seen before was approaching. The school uniform is dirty with dirt and blood can be seen all over the body. Simon lowered his hand and said. Are you the one who broke the guardian stone? answer. In fact Jules had one more mission besides hunting Simon. The moment Jool crossed the castle and entered the city he secretly dropped the stone-shaped chess piece he was carrying on the ground. And after a while the chess piece grew taller and changed into a human shape. Im a necromancer riding a gargoyle tech tree. I can turn into a statue or stone. Is that enough exnation? When he attached the magic circle he had spread out to himself his skin hardened and turned to the color of stone. Simon knew that ck magic. Statue Form. I didnt expect to see the ck magic in the midterm exam questions. Although he cannot use ck magic in the stone statue state he has a strong immunity to curses and has been taught that he is almost immune to physical attacks.Most of all it turns into an inanimate object making it difficult to detect jet ck so it is said that professional necromancers also use it when hiding. Yes from the beginning you were ying in Elisas hands! cooong!cooong!cooong! He rushed forward shaking the floor. Simon who confronted this was seen clenching his fists and gathering jet ck. How stupid!My body is immune to physical attacks! The male student threw out a stone fist but Simon who avoided it with a light step grabbed the opponents back in an instant. This guy was the limit from the beginning. Due to theck of jet ck the back side was bare so it did not look like a stone statue. Simons fist hit him in the back. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Wow! He flew several meters and crashed into the wall.The sound of the barrier breaking is heard. [Lark Stoneville is eliminated.] [Suseong Team (11/15)] [Siege Team (10/15)] great job. Perhaps this guys role ended with breaking the guardian stone. The gargoyle students scattered and disappeared into the air and Simons head turned to the top of the castle. The pce is in danger. After Simon lifted the Commander-in-Chiefs namete and gave instructions by telmunication he himself started running toward the pce. * * * Yo a dragon has appeared! Its really that legendary dragon! Run away! The beastmen went into an uproar. The soldiers of the Aon Kingdom were terrified at the sight of the Sea Dragon whose entire body was covered in dark scales pping its huge wings and soaring. When the dragon let out a thunderous roar the soldiers were busy dropping their weapons and running away. The ck dragon flew leisurely over the castle destroying key props and lowering the morale of the soldiers and finally arrived at the top of Aon Castle. The dragon looking down on the pce from above opened its mouth wide. < Dragon Breath > Aaaaaaaaagh! ck spheres shot out and hit the pce. It creates a huge explosion with a roar shaking the surroundings as if an earthquake had urred.Stone fragments fall down. The dragon who had been watching him quietly narrowed his eyes. I knew it. The pce was an indestructible object. In order to kill the king he had no choice but to enter the pce himself by shrinking his body. The ck dragon descended to the floor and gradually decreased in size.The long reptilian snout went in and turned into a human face and the dried scales on the body became dangling. The Moor familys unique power to transform into a dragon. Hector who had returned in the form of a man who had hung the remains of a dragon ambled toward the pce. rattle! At that time the door of the pce opened and beastmen knights d in iron te armor rushed out. Chaeeng! visor! They drew their swords and pointed them at Hector. We are the Royal Knights! Squeak! Squeak! The guardians of the evil Khan Kingdom step down! Hectors forehead had a hard hard callus. Dont give me orders from fakes. Squeak! Squeak! Hit! Ayum Aon!! All the knights shouted and rushed.Hector clicked his tongue annoyed and opened the subspace. Fight you idiots. Skeletons descended from subspace. As soon as the skeletons left the subspace their bodies were disassembled and reassembled into straight lines. < Bone Spear > Hector waved his arm with an annoyed expression.The bony spears floated in the air and flew away with a horrifying piercing sound. Fuck!puck!puck! The spear of the flying bones pierced the iron te armor and killed the knights and beasts in one blow.Colleagues copsed in vain but the knights did not back down and increased their speed even more. Sew. Hector extended a finger.A scarlet curse that flew from his fingertips connected a knight running from the front with fourpanions behind him like a line. Kwaap! The leading knight raised his sword. Hectors body was sparsely attached with the scales of the sea dragon so he properly captured the empty space and swung it. kang! Hectors scales moved on their own to block the sword. Oh no! Hector now as big as a mountain raised his fist.The knight trembled in fear at the gigantic shadow cast over his body. jump! Hectors fist pierced the knights helmet.The helmet and skull were crushed at the same time and the knight fell down.At the same time the four knights who were linked to him by a curse copsed with the same impact on his head. I am a necromancer. You worms. Wow! Another knight fell at Hectors kick.Bone spears that had been reassembled from the sky poured down like heavy rain and prated the bodies of the knights. At least to stop me. He rotated his body once.The dragons wings on the back were thrown away like des and cut through the bodies of the knights. Bring Simon Pollentia! The foot-tribe knights driven by Hector lost their lives. It took only 5 minutes for Hector to annihte the elite Royal Knights of the Aon Kingdom. You cant even warm up. Hector snorted and walked towards the pce. < Exjust > Pod!And a line of curses flew like a darting from the side.Hector made a cancetion in his right hand and swung it to break the curse. I cant send you to the pce! Hector Moore! Before I knew it a Kizen female student from Suseongs side wasing up the stairs.She activated her magic circle all at once which she had suspended in her air. < Exjust > < blinds > < Paint > Hector twisted his body with a nonchnt expression to evade the curse or spread the cancetion to nullify it. Thest curse gathered jet ck in his fist then released it at the right time to break the curse. Unbelievable! The girls face hardened.This time she Hector stretched out her arms. < Strangle > Frightened she put her palms together to create a cancetion but Hectors curse passed through the cancetion magic circle and prated her body. Cheuk! She slumped on the seat clutching her neck.Tears welled up in her eyes and a gasp came from her mouth. It sucks. Hector lowered his arms with a sullen expression. You should stick to the curse words that are popr in middle and lower squads but they dont work in the upper squad level. Trash. Back off Pengel! This time a male student with curly hair blocked the entrance to the pce.Annoyance mixed with Hectors expression. I dont need small talkers like you guys. Call Simon Pollentia! Sorry Simons a bit busy! The male student grinned and activated the magic circle in the palm of his hand. < Blood Silk > the basic technique of hematology covered the body of a male student with silk made of blood. I can organize at least you on my line! Is he a hematologist this time? Hector waited with a cold expression.The blood silk that covered the mans body was twisted and bundled in severalyers firmly protecting the whole body. < Blood Robe > After casting ck magic the male student charged at Hector. In response Hector sharpened the scales hanging from his body and threw them away. puck!puck!puck! Of course the male students blood robe perfectly pierced all scale bullets. Sorry but this is my original ck magic! Whoo! The male student swung his fist.Hector leaned sideways to avoid his fists but at the same time the blood robes swelled and turned into thorns piercing Hectors body. sess! Hectors expression darkened. Its like. Garbage. < Hongfeng Original C Heavenly Heart > Withoutplicated movements or calctions Hectors fist which was simply thrown out innocently lodged in the boys abdomen. Cuck! The blow passed through the blood robe and hit the boys body directly.He vomited clutching at his stomach and staggering. What is original? Hector hurriedly caught up with him and pped the boy in the face. jump! A dog or a cow an original original with only minor changes to the original technique. Enemy! You only drop 50 people at a time. Wow! This kind of garbage still remains in Kizen. Aaaaaaaaagh! Hector was now beating the boys with his bare fists.In the end the Blood Robe was released revealing a male student with a bare body.He trembled and raised his arms as if pleading. That stop! jump! Hector kicked the boy in the jaw.Whites appeared in his eyes and he copsed to the floor. [Emmons Pollorence is eliminated.] [Suseong Team (10/15)] [Siege Team (10/15)] These bugs are bothering me! Hector who muttered that swung his arm without looking to the side. Crack! After lightly hitting the curse with a cancetion he turned his head and the girl named Pengel earlier stood there gasping for breath. Youre a witch doctor did you release my strangle? Hector approached like a reaper.Even though Pengel was trembling his eyes tightened and he raised his hands. Haaaaa! Curses flew from her fingertips one after another.Her Hector however struck off or broke her curse with a flick of one arm. She ran out of prepared curse and backed away with a terrified face. After all its another low-quality curse speaker. I cant change my trashy habit. Hector slumped to the ground and charged. The moment when the distance between the two became closer in an instant. I got caught! Pengel grinned.Hector passed through her blurry body. Damn it was it a spirit transformation? She turned around and hugged Hector who was showing his back. < The Banshees Embrace > When the effect of the ck magic triggered by the embrace was manifested Hectors body turned gray and his movementspletely stopped. Sorry. Actually Im not a witch doctor Im a Banshee n. Fake pretending to be a witch doctor.Pengels desired subject was necromancer. Banshees Embrace blocks both movement and thinking of the person being embraced. She patted Hector on the cheek and said.Hector was so big that he looked like a cicada hanging from a tree. Then now how do we finish off the moor family boy who is unable to move Pooh!hooked!hooked!hooked!hooked! Her pupils quivered as she felt the pain of burning her back. Before she knew it Hectors scales were stuck behind her like a dagger. ah! The pain turned her head white.Her concentration broke and her Hectors eyes returned to focus. Whether its a witch doctor or a necromancer it doesnt matter. snap. Hector grabbed Pengels head with one hand and held it up. Ah aaaaaaa!! As soon as you approach its obvious that youre going to roll some insignificant hair. When Hector saw his opponents excessive obsession with curse fire he realized that there was something wrong with him. So he imnted jet ck into the scales in advance pulled them out and after a certain period of time if he did not control them he returned them to himself. Get out of here like this. Great! jump! Hectors monstrous gripping force shattered her barrier gauge. Right then. ! The soles of his shoes appeared on Hectors face. Wow! Hector managed to raise his other hand to guard. He was pushed back and a boy came down to the floor carrying Pengel. for the first time. nice! Hectors mouth parted like a monster exuding inconceivable joy. It was the moment when I desperately missed the battle with you! Simon Pollentia!! Simon carefully put Pengel in his arms on the floor and stood up. Chapter 346 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 346 haha! Dick and Mailyn were running at full speed up the sloping city steps. No but I dont understand! Dick was screaming in shock as he ran. How did the guard stone break? How else is Hector on the siege team! Stop whining and go for a run. Commander-in-Chief Simons instructions were simple. The royal pce assembly order of all Kizen students. Simon decided that Mercury was meaningless any more. By the way who is guarding the pce? Maylin asked. Goul and Pengel. Dick answered but Meirin seemed to have no idea who was who.So she added. Goul is just an ordinary hematology ident and Pengel is a mid-to-higher squad but if Hector is the opponent both of them wontst long. I dont know if Pengel can give Hector a Banshee hug. Banshees what? There is such a thing. Dicks head turned upward. Ah! Please! I hope someone notices first and leaves quickly! * * * The vacant lot in front of the royal pce thest ce to go to the games goal King. Hector and Simon stood face to face with a distance from each other. You bastard. However Hectors expression which should have been happy to fight Simon was terribly distorted. Whats that look like? Simon looked like he had just returned from a battle.Not to mention the dirt on his clothes and hair his face was pale and he was gasping for breath. Hectors head rolled. There was only one person in the siege team besides himself who could make this guy like this. Are you the one who defeated Jules? thats right. Simon tried to speak with a rxed look but his breath was helplessly gasping. Hectors expression crumpled. I would have said I wanted to fight the perfect Simon Pollentia! Hector remembered the story he had with Elisha. -If you follow my words you can win the game and fight Simon? C No need buggy.I will move alone C Then the situation you want will nevere out?Simon is themander-in-chief.Will the defense team make their boss go against you? -. It was a usible statement.After Hector pondered for a moment Elisha quickly began persuading him. -Believe me.Ill give you the best stage. Elisas n is as follows. First upy the outer castle and enter the inner siege then use some kind of trick to break the guard stone.As soon as the guardian stone is broken Hector transforms into a sea dragon and reaches the pce at the top of the castle. And when you fight the guards in the pce Simon wille running first and I will make it that way Elisa said confidently. Of course Simon arrived as she had nned but he was already in tatters. Ill ask you one thing. Hector opened his ax eye and said. Is it your decision to deal with Jules? Simon was hesitant about answering but thought it would be no big deal if it was revealed. No Jules was the first to pursue him relentlessly. Hector frowned and shook his head. Elisa Seliiyin!!!! Bang boom! Simon covered his ears. De dragon fear? It was a sound curse on a different level than the werewolf student used on the castle wall. Dick said that Hector wasnt ready to use Dragon Fear yet but Simon thought it wouldnt take long toplete it. When this fight is over I wont let that woman go either! Hector sighed and red at Simon again. Damn it. It wasplicated. He took exception 5 and is dealing with himself right away. Defeating the tired guy meant nothing to Hector himself.It may have been a consideration for victory but it is extremely unpleasant. but. This test was important to be unruly. It is also true that the battle with Simon Pollentia he had been looking forward to so much even though his match against himself was pushed to second ce. Take out the bodyguards. Hector said emphatically. Ill wait that long. Im sorry but I dont have enough strength left to use the SS. Blood ran red on Hectors neck. Ill give my all to that swordsman and I can win without the SS! No how can I interpret that word like that? Simon sighed and raised his arm. The subspace opened and five Skeleton Mages descended behind him. It is realistically difficult to use the SS again here.It was an improvised technique but it was not the time to cover the hot water with cold water. Simon spread a magic circle in the air. Click!Click!Click! The skulls of five Skeleton Mages soared into the sky. Then the cloud that flowed from Simons body covered the mages skulls.It was as if there was a skull in the center and emerald smoke around it. < Simon Original C Skull Drone > The skull of the Skeleton Mage slowly began to rotate around the caster Simon. Seeing this Hector frowned. Youre going to deal with me with that kind of skill like a minor version of the SS? The dragons wings on his back spread out. Dont regret it. Simon Pollentia!! What do you mean minor? Simon grinned and lowered his stance. Its a conversion technique in its own way. Hector rushed into a dialogue dance. At the same time the flying Skuldrons jawbone opened and dark blue mes began to flicker inside. < Dark ze > Hectors eyes widened as he charged as the fireball flew. Magic straight from the skull without a wand and without a body? Hector quickly swerved to avoid it and the fireball roared to the ground. ! And while Hector was frantically avoiding the fireball Simon charged back and punched him. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Whoa! Hector who blocked it in a guard stance was pushed backwards with a kwu sound.The hanging dragons scales fell off. Kuhhh! This time Hector strode forward and raised his fist. Whoops! But out of nowhere I felt something explode behind me.When Hector staggered and turned his eyes he saw the Skulldron floating in the air. Such a dog! Bahah! This time Simon kicked Hector in the face with convulsions. Okay it works! Simons battle with Skulldron was stylish itself. While dealing with Hector as Maturo he floated Skull Drones all over the ce and blew magic. If you care about fireballs its Simon. If you care about Simon its fireballs.In the attack from six directions Hector was allowed to attack unterally. young! Hectors eyes twinkled.As he raised his arms to shake it off the scales of the Sea Dragon flew like bullets and crashed into the Skull Drones skull. Puff!puck! When Simon flinched after being connected to the Skulldron Hector rushed over and thrust his fist into Simons abdomen. Wow! Simon barely put up a guard to stop it but Hectors mouth went up. Yes you have to fight this way. Hector stepped back and waved his arm.The bone fragments that had been scattered on the floor earlier rose up to create the Bone Spear. good! The Bone Spear flew at the Skuldron and Hector himself charged Simon. in action! Simon also controlled the Skulldron to avoid the Bone Spear and confronted Hector. Tadadat!puck!Dig! The two boys exchange blows violently then back away at the same time. Hector tried to raise the Bone Spear again. < Dark ze > < Dark ze > < Dark ze > Skulldrons attack was faster.Hector shielded himself with his dragon wings blocking his fireballs. Heo Eok! Whoo! Simon gasped and straightened up again.Hector smiled wiping the blood from his mouth. Good good. Good!! This is it. It wasnt 100% full it wasnt full but I wanted this feeling! This guy was different from themon students.He has no shortage of targets to crush and crush. Hectors whole body began to bulge and grow. Moorish Dragon Form. Previously it felt like dragon parts were dangling around Hectors body but now its about 40% closer to the dragons figure. The scales settled down and the movement of the wings became natural. I wont kill you! Hector flew into the air and charged Simons Skulldron. < Pears of Blizzard > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A storm arose. In the face of a violent blizzard of ice Hector hurriedly took up a defensive posture and descended to the ground.And in the ce where I came down there was something like a sticky puddle. Maylin Nice! Dick jumped out before he knew it and waved his arms with a smirk. < Poison Whip > A whip of poison flew at Hector.He destroyed the whip with a weak breath then tore off the goo with force and flew up again. Dick! Mailyn! Simon eximed in delight. Did you wait? Commander-in-Chief. Mei Lin winked at one eye and said.She frowned at Hector as she and her Dick came forward of her as if to guard her Simon. Bugs! Dont interfere with my match! Arent you crazy? The royal pce looks like its going to be robbed right away. Whats like a match? Dick said sluggishly.In an instant the battle situation became 1:3. Simon! Im here to help! In addition the students of the Mercury Team whom Simon had heard themunication from were arriving one after another.increased from 1:3 to 1:9. Never miss that guy. said Dick pulling the out of subspace. If you catch Hector you can change the situation. Yeah thats good. Hectors dragon form progressed further and changed into a distinct dragon. Come on everyone. Ill deal with you alone! Tuquaang-! Tuquaaaaaang! As soon as the words were finished cannonballs descended from the sky with gunfire.The students of the defense team hurriedly withdrew and someones stunned cry was heard. Eh its Elisas ghost ship! In the distance there were three transparent ghost ships floating in the air. Soon the students of the siege team fell one by one from the ghost ship and joined behind Hector.The number of heads among the students matched in an instant. Hector! Im here to help! Haha! Wasnt the timing perfect? Damn it! The allies said so without knowing Hectors speed. Hector chewed on his lips.Now I thought about fighting Simon properly but it turned into a team fight. He looked back at his fellow students and snarled with a ferocious expression. Ill catch Simon Pollentia. If you touch it prepare yourself first. Ah Okay. Two groups of students took a fighting stance. lets go! Then without anyone saying first students from the siege team and the defense team started running towards each other. Chapter 347 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 347 The group battle of the Necromancers developed into a fierce aspect. At first it was a battle of about 20 people but arge-scale battle of almost 50 to 50 unfolded while taking out the undead. Explosions urred in all directions the undead howled and fragments of curses flew. Break through! Break through! Hit the ice wall! Meirin! No need to overdo it! Send the undead and shoot the curse from behind! Everyone fought with blood clots in their necks and shouts of evil. All of a sudden goals like cards and merchandise were not in their minds. I was just thinking about winning. While a bloody battle was going on in the front yard of the pce Elisa who was on the ghost ship took a slightly different tactic. If you get too close youll be hit by Meirins jet-ck me system and if you shoot it your allies will probably get hit too. In the end Elisas choice was to attack resistance. After tilting the three ghost ships slightly they fired a volley downward sweeping away the soldiers on the wall. All of the Necromancers on the defense team who can stop this are fighting in the pce. Elisas one-sided bombardment disrupted the resistance of the resistance and in the end. [The North Gate of the Inner Castle has been breached!] [The morale of the soldiers of Aon Kingdom is extremely low.] [The morale of the Khan Kingdom soldiers rises.] Khan Kingdom seeded in breaking through the gate. Seeing this Simon gave instructions while holding up themander-in-chief namete. I will carry out the aforementioned n E. Except for the minimum troops pleasee up to the pce with all troops. The Commander-in-Chiefs order was to retreat to the pce. It was not a blockade of the city gates or street fighting it was aplete retreat. There was some resistance among the prisoner-in-arms but the Guardian Commander-in-Chiefs orders were no different from those of the king. In the end the soldiers of Aon Kingdom moved ording to Simons words. Okay for now Kwak! Simon Pollentia!!! Through the fire and ice that came from all directions Hector charged. His mouth fell open.However the Dark ze of the Skulldron flying around Simon was faster than his breath. As he was hit by fireballs in session and scattered ck smoke he was eventually forced to back down due to Meirins blizzard and the pouring curses of other students. Damn it! Hector retreated in the smoke and hit the poor tree with his fist.A student from the same siege team gave a cancetion and said as if admonishing. Hector! Its hard to break through forcefully as long as you hold out as undead like that and only shoot curses. The bugs! Hector gnashed his teeth and looked back.The siege team allies are slowly watching Hectors eyes. From now on Im inmand! Finally Hector began to think of ways to use his allies. * * * Dick! Mailyn! Hold on for 10 minutes! Meanwhile Simon entered the pce and was preparing a new ck magic.After disarming the Skull Drone and attaching the skull to the body again he spread four magic circles in the air. < Simon Original C Magib System > The magic circle spread in the air and the magic circle of the Skeleton Mage are connected.He took a deep breath and concentrated on changing the rune words and forms. Simon who changed the magic used by the Skeleton Mages with the Magib system took them out of the pce again. Boom! As soon as he came out of the pce an explosion urred under Simons feet.After a short visit the enemys offensive had be much stronger. Ha ha ha! A male student broke through the mes of the defense team with spiritualization. When he saw Simon he made a scythe in his hand and attacked him. < Bounce > The moment he released his spirit form for an attack a curse flew like lightning.His body bounced back to where it came from. Hey! Why are you so bruised? Meirin who had fired the curse approached Simon panting. Ive prepared something do something! thank you. It was Meirin who yed the most active part in this battle. Hitting an ice wall alone blowing mes pinpoint curse shooting and even using skeletons with thoughts.He showed off his full-fledged skills. Simon also slowly closed his eyes and raised his arms. wake up. It is felt. A monster buried beneath. wake up. With your thoughts you gradually awaken the monster. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! At some point the floor starts shaking violently.The students who exchanged attacks frantically hesitated and retreated. Hey what else is this time? earthquake? Meilin quickly turned her head and Simon muttered something with his eyes closed.It was like reciting a spell. Were you there! < Strangle > Hector swung his arm and sent the curse away. < Cancetion > Meirin who quickly blocked Simons path swung her arm and destroyed the curse. Dare the bugs! No way. As the two fiercely exchanged curses the floor began to shake violently. Hector thinking that he couldnt do it with a curse pierced the ice fired by Meirin and charged Simon. Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam! At that moment the whole floor was smashed and something ck rose from below.Hector who was charging crashed into it and bang!It flew away with a sound. Huh huh! A mountain-sized monsters jaws protruded from the floor. -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Everyone couldnt keep their mouth shut at the sudden intrusion of a superrge monster. Um is that right? Meilin looked at Dick trembling. Thats what Simon caught in the sea of ??the 3rd BMAT! Thats right. Its a monster. The monster who had be a zombie with sparse scales and flesh dripping everywhere was more terrifying and threatening than anyone could imagine. Simon gave an absolutemand. [Sweep it away.] coo kung! Each time the monster twisted its huge torso and swung its arms one or two students from the siege team fell out.It was as if the mountain was moving. Stop! The students of the siege team fired various ck magic but the monster continued to attack as if it was itchy.The floor was shattered in one blow and the students were caught and blown away. Heymoner! What happened? You said you guys were going to salvage that monsters corpse and sell it! Hehe its a bit long to exin. The monsters that were pulled up from the bottom of the sea were put up for auction by part.Breath-using organs and certain skin tissue were sold expensively by Vani and Simon obtained 2000 gold. However no one would want to buy the shell of the monster with its important parts missing.He was a rare monster so I expected that there would be nobles who would buy it for disy purposes but he was turned away because it was in such poor condition. Someone was willing to buy it for 30 gold but Simon refused and decided to just write it himself. So with the help of the Necromancers the vani artisans he became friends with the other day he turned the monster into a zombie. The duration is 20 minutes. Its a disposable undead. What? One-time use in 20 minutes? Where do you use that stuff? Dick shrugged. Right now youre using it to your advantage. It was definitely great. Even when the students on the siege side attacked the Goegong did not seem to receive any damage. Whoa. Hector gasped and looked at the monster. Simon caught it intact in the 3rd BMAT. If he did it I can do it too! Hector flew into the air.Transformed into an almost perfect sea dragon he blew his breath on the back of the monster and the monster also raised a mountain and chased after Hector. What kind of monster cartoon is this! The moment when the two monsters are fighting fiercely. C During the battle Im sorry but I have to back off now! Elisas urgent voice was heard from the cards of all students on the siege team. C Soldiers from Aon Kingdom areing up.Surround yourself when you are there! It was.Commander-in-Chief Simons order is to retreat to the pce. All the Aon Kingdom soldiers who had fled from the inner castle were running up the stairs to the pce. If you stay like this you will be attacked from above and below. -Ive prepared a ghost ship behind me so get on it! Looking down the soldiers of the Aon Kingdom wereing up the stairs. In the end the students of the siege team had no choice but to board Elisas ghost ship. -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! The monster screamed and tried to drop the ghost ship but even the monster couldnt fly. I had a hard time kicking him out. Meirin wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked at Simon. What are you going to do now? The situation was still overwhelmingly at a disadvantage for Mercury.There was still more than 6 hours left and the resistance was pierced. The allies wereing up the stairs but now 10 times that amount of soldiers from the Kingdom of Khan will pass through the castle ande up to the city. The students of the siege team will alsoe down again when the Khan Kingdom troopse up and eventually the entire pce will be surrounded. Even if the entire army enters the pce an indestructible object and sits down there are many ways for a necromancer to attack the soldiers inside such as poison gas or a wide range of curses. Leave it to me. Simon said as he looked at the monster.The goblin immediately started going down the city from where it had climbed up following Simonsmand. Then with the namete of themander-in-chief he gave another order. All troops go to the pce. Gradually the soldiers of the Dark Khan Kingdom began to follow the fleeing soldiers of the Aon Kingdom up the stairs.Simon and other students immediately went out to apply. They squeezed thest jet ck to contain the pursuit of the Khan Kingdom and moved their allies to the pce. Hurry up! quickly! By the time the soldiers of Aon Kingdom started entering the pce the soldiers of Khan Kingdom had reached halfway. Ugh disgusting. It was so densely packed up to the mid-chin with Khans soldiers that Meirin said that while frowning.The soldiers of the Aon Kingdom went into the pce while saying goodbye. Male voice male voice. The Royal Pce is cramped so enter the Obsidian Mine! Move fast! The civilians who saw the soldiers pushed to the pce were terrified and hugged each other. The king who was sitting resolutely on the throne was surprised when the soldiers abandoned the walls and entered the pce but he did not stop them saying he would trust the guardians. little bit more. Despite the Khan Kingdoms soldiers getting closer and closer Simon muttered quietly. Just a little a little more. The Khan Kingdoms soldiers have now reached the front of the pce.Hector and the students of the siege team who had been retreating aboard the ghost ship also disembarked. Youre cornering yourself. Does anyone know of a goodbination of smoke poison? The students of the siege team were already in the mood to win. However Simon was calmly waiting with four magic circles floating in the air.All of the Skeleton Mages were preparing magic with their wands. Hey enemies areing! Is the kingdom over now? When the sound of resignation from the soldiers entering the pce came out one by one Simon who was preparing for the ck magic opened his palm. Mei Lin flinched when she saw that posture. Hey! Are you sure? Simons palm was facing down.The Skeleton Mages followed him and lowered their wands to the floor. Simon who had been concentrating with his eyes closed slowly opened them and the color of his eyes was slightly yellow. A state ofplete immersion. [Corpse-] He clenched his fists and pursed his lips. [-Explosion.] thud! from far away.I felt some vibration. Ku-gu-gu-gu-! The oscitions gradually expanded apanied by a huge noise.atst DDDDDDDDDDDD! The entire Aon Castle was instantly filled with dark blue light. Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! The floor copses.The soldiers of the Khan Kingdom who wereing up to the pce drifted away screaming. Pirs are smashed houses are shattered hills are crumbling everything is crumbling.The surroundings were instantly covered with ck smoke and the soldiers of the Khan Kingdom fell like rain. You crazy bastard! Hector opened his eyes and shouted. I cant believe that monster is a corpse explosion! Kurrrrrrrrr! capital of a kingdom. Aon Castle begins to crumble at the hands of the allies. Chapter 348 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 348 Aon Castle is a castle built around an obsidian mine and a mountain range.However over the years it has be extremely worn out. The walls are broken through war and repaired while maintaining strength but other parts did not. When Simon first came and looked around Aon Castle he was surprised to see that the important pirs that were supposed to support the weight were badly worn out. At first What if the enemy destroys this ce?I was worried about it but the thought soon changed to What if I destroy it first? -Dont worry.The obsidian mines are extremely resistant to external shocks making them the safest ce in the kingdom.Even if the entire castle were to copse the inside of the mine would be safe. The king was also evacuating civilians into the mine for that reason. So Simon nted a gigantic superrge monster gogong into the lowest area which could be called the root of the castle and then with the help of the Skeleton Mage exploded it with a corpse explosion. The result is- Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It was terrible.If the ground below copses the top will also copse. Just as andslide peels off a mountain and turns it into a bare mountain all buildings and stairs begin to be swept down at once. The screams of the Khan Kingdom soldiers were buried in the roar of the copsing buildings and countless soldiers fell as ck rain along with the buildings. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! The entire terrain was filled with misty dust and soon as the king had said the towering mountains and mines were revealed in their original form. Only the royal pce built on top of the mine was intact.Everyone watching was speechless. Wahha really. Dickughed as he looked down from the pce. The idea of ??destroying the castle on its own isnt something that can be done easily. [Ruri Polorence is eliminated.] [Rosaria Riodel is eliminated.] [Mark Chandler eliminated.] . . [Suseong Team (9/15)] [Siege Team (3/15)] As a result of this attack 7 yers of the siege team were out. The war seemed to be over. Thats enough to destroy. Did Hector get hit too? I guess he survived. But its not a level of damage that two or three people can do. At that time Simon and the students are watching the situation with their heads sticking out in the pce. Thank you for saving the kingdom. Squeak. A deep voice came from behind. your majesty! The king of the Aon Kingdom was approaching.Simon bowed his head. Im sorry. The only way to stop the Khan Kingdom is this way Chjiik. No. Please do not apologize. Guardian. The king tapped Simon lightly on the shoulder. Cities can be rebuilt any number of times. The important thing is- The gaze of the king and the students turned back. A person. Upon hearing the news that the soldiers had arrived the prisoners hiding in the mine jumped out and embraced the soldiers and shared their joy.I saw prisoners sharing hot kisses and soldiers with big smiles at the children who were safe and sound. Whats the deal with the city? If we work together once again we can do anything. The king continued with a benevolent smile. Thank you for saving the people Guardian. * * * A few hours passed and the dust cleared revealing a sheer mountain range instead of Aon Castle. Castles and dwellings have been washed away leaving only mountain ranges and obsidian mines exposed in sparse ck spots. Due to this attack the Khan Kingdom suffered damage close to destruction. There are only three Necromancers left and the army has reached a point where it is impossible to fight any more.The number of wounded was so great that it was impossible to recover. Elisha said she would do something about it and ordered the normal soldiers outside the castle to attack but while climbing that high mountain range she was exposed to the attack of the archers of the Aon Kingdom and eventually tasted annihtion once again. Elisa whose fever stretched to the top of her head tried tounch anding operation with troops on the ghost ship but the Necromancers on the Mercury side could not stand still. Led by Meirin jet-ck me-type magic poured in like a sea of ??fire and she escaped with only one ghost ship lost. Damn it! bang! Hector grabbed Elisa by the cor and pushed her against the wall. She groaned and squinted her eyes. It hurts. Can the Master of the High House stab thedy? Stop the bullshit. Elisa Selene!! Hector red at him with his deadly ax eye.It was the momentum that would tear her apart at any moment. Everything went as you wished! You even went against my will and attached Jool to Simon and consumed it! Is that the only result? I have nothing to say. Elisa sighed. I thought it was a game that I had already won so I moved too hastily.Instead of immediately sending troops to the pce he had to calmly scout the surroundings and figure out what the number of opponents was before moving. Her one-time quick tactic which pierced the outer and inner walls and destroyed the guard stone was effective throughout this war but in the end it worked as a deadly poison. Elisa lowered her head with a resigned expression. I admit mymanding mistake. If violence eases your anger you can do whatever you want. Hector gnashed his teeth and then bang again!and pushed her against her wall then turned her back.Elisa sat down on the floor. Ughhh. A mischievous smile escaped her lips. Ill be sure to pay this debt someday Simon Pollentia. Elisa withdrew all the ghost ships leaving only those words and gave up the game by touching the card herself. If there was no chance of winning it was a wise decision to quickly get out of the game and go find another card. Damn it! Hector raised his head and red at the pce at the top of the mountain range. * * * The ending of the siege was splendid. Beyond the dawning horizon the allied cavalry soldiers who came to support the Aon Kingdom hit the back of the Khan Kingdom army. Originally the appearance of this salvation army would have been a little more dramatic but now all the troops of Aon Kingdom are in the pce and only the remnants of the Khan Kingdom are left so it ended in a nd situation. It was nice enough though.Looking down at the scene where the cavalry raised dust and swept the enemy soldiers it felt like my heart was going to be magnificent. [The Aon Kingdom has won!] [Thanks to your efforts the Aon Kingdom has once again enjoyed prosperity!] [Suseong Team won the game!] With the message announcing victory the air shed and cards appeared in front of the faces of the surviving students. It was a purple card in the siege. Win! Finally realizing victory everyone picked up the cards with exmations of joy. uh? Whats wrong Simon? Dick who was in the ceremony of kissing a purple card asked. It seems like theres another card on the back of the card Whoaaaaaaaagh! A dazzling light rose behind Simons purple card.There was only one more Simon. Merlin screamed in surprise. Thats a golden card! It was as it was said.A golden card that no one had ever obtained was shining in Simons hand. Itsing out of the siege too! It seems that you have to build a major like Simon to get out. The bestbination of cards was 8 cards including golden cards in the color of red orange green and green. Simon can now reach the highest score by collecting only two cards of different colors. Congrattions Simon. Fitzgerald of the same mutant club came over and said Thank you. You are not tidy. In fact in this siege Fitzgeralds performance also shone. Although there was no ovep with Simon so it was not so noticeable but he almost blocked the outer gate alumni by himself and when the north gate was breached he defended his allies who fled and blocked thousands of Khan Kingdom soldiers. Other than that he yed an active role such as defeating a few Kizen students from the siege team but it was nothingpared to Simons record of putting out more than 10000 soldiers and 7 necromancer students. Hehehe. First of all Im going to take the card well~ Dick looked up tucking the purple card into his bosom. I dont think this is the end! Isnt there something else? Mr. Endnce! Perhaps he had really listened to Dick and once again a halo of light rose in the air. Boom!Along with the sound effect of cheap firecrackers exploding gift boxes with wings were descending from above everyones heads. also! Its a product of Endorance! The students were excited and opened the gift box that fell at their feet.It contained a ck and shiny ore. This is obsidian ore. Is it real obsidian? Its so expensive! For this the game has a setting called Obsidian Mine! The students started topare the size of the obsidian with mouth-wateringughter saying Im taller yours is smaller. wow! Dick shouted. Awesome! Mine is really big! Totally big! Dont say it out loud. You madman! I dont know why but Meirin shouted while dyeing her face red. That time when everyone is having fun talking to each other. . Only Simon stood there embarrassed and empty-handed.Dick came up to him. Hey Simon how tall are you! Are you bigger than mine? Letspare! I-I dont have a present? huh? Mei Lin and Fitzgerald followed suit. Why dont you just give Simon? Is the golden card a gift instead? That cant be! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Just then the bright dawn in the sky illuminated the students in a straight line. At the blinding sh the students backed away covering their eyes with their arms. Look over there! In the dawn a gift box much bigger than the other students appeared and approached Simon. Thats it! Dick ran wild with excitement. This is the best product Ends showed in the auditorium! Thats right! It was also caught in a siege! Arge box slipped into Simons arms.Putting it down on the floor Simon grabbed the lid of the box with a throbbing heart. The students around them rushed in and surrounded Simon. Should I open it? Simon smiled mischievously.The students cheered as if they were leaving. Open! Open! Dont drag it open it quickly! Jjom! Simon smiled as if he couldnt win and opened the box. C Giggling giggling giggling!! With a raspyugh a wand swung into the air.Then he started wandering around the pce. Its the autonomous action stick Arel Delu! Simon nodded. Since it was his aspiring to summon science he wanted Death Phoenix in his heart but this wasnt too bad either.Rather it might have been better in the current situation of Simon who was making a rich man. C Giggling! Aredellu started ying pranks on the students by wandering around the pce.He would fire a curse that changed his hair color or hit Dick in the back of the head and run away. this! Dick jumped up to catch Areldelo but slipped down lightly and tripped from behind knocking him over. Oooh! Dick rolled on the floor and covered his head. Whats that like a stick?! You idiots. What are you doing? Mei Lin put her hand on her waist and smiled.Then Aredel Lu swooped in front of her Meilin and she pped her skirt up. @#$!#^#$!!! Mei Lin whose face was red rushed in anger. I will kill you!! She fired a st of ice into the air but Aredellu nimblely avoided it. hmm- Dick put a hand on his chin looking serious. That may not be a wand. Kwaddeuddeuk! Immediately after Dick fell to the floor with Maylins ice on the back of his head. Simon smiled quietly and held out his hand. Come back. Fortunately the owner seems to recognize it Aredellu is a shock!and was caught in Simons hand.And she sent Mei Lin back to her quick ah space before being split in two. Its a portal! Just then a portal to the outside of the game opened.Everyone smiled pleasantly and said good-bye. Jjiik! Align! At that time the king soldiers and all the residents stood in front of the students who were trying to go through the portal. Greetings to the mighty Guardians! Aium Aon! All the soldiers saluted the students. Jjiik! Thank you for saving the kingdom! Goodbye squeak! The soldiers and residents who fought together also waved their hands. The students also waved their hands onest time feeling a sense of unity.Simon also waved to them took the empty box containing Aredellu and walked towards the portal. Just in time he was about toe up with the use of this staff. Chapter 349 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 349 By the time I finished the siege theme and came out three hours had really passed. It feels like Ive been rolling around on a battlefield all day. We now have an hour left until the end of the BMAT exam.Simon and the others hurriedly went around looking for the next card. Fortunately Simon had special sses for finding cards and the three easily found the red card and went inside. Thest game of the day was Writing Theme of Cursed Subject. As time passed in a room with narrow walls or a drop-down ceiling I had to solve a problem with a list of curse forms and escape to the next room. Of course Meirin yed a big role in this theme.Even though she hadnt read all the questions the way she grasped her senses and solved them quickly revealed her ability to rank second in the entire school in the written test. C Look at the following symptoms and guess the five curses used on this patient. Since you said your legs are numb isnt it a convulsive curse? Simon said. Ah can the problem be that simple? Dick objected. There is definitely a trap in this problem. The answer is the horror curse! You feel your legs tremble because of fear! Am I right Meirin? Shut up both of you. Mei Lin who was solving the problem in front of the door responded coldly. I have to focus fully on the problem but boys who dont know anything keep giving me advice from behind.In the end she couldnt stand it and said Wow!and let out a scream of her annoyance. Go away! You guys just get in the way! In the end Simon and Dick are relegated from solving problems taking on the role of buying time by blocking the narrowing walls and ceiling. Anyway it was a good team y and Meirin was able to solve the problem free from the pressure of time.As for the curse rted to Summoning Simon also gave some advice. like that. [All problems solved!] [You have won the game!] The three of them were able to get out safely with a red card in their hands. Its over! When I came out BMAT was closed.The students around me were on their way back to the dormitoryughing loudly. Dick stretched out. Ugh! Youve crossed a really big mountain. What a sense of aplishment! Thats right. You worked hard. Simon smiled and looked at Meirin. You worked hard too Meirin. joy. She tucked her hair under her ears with a new look. You all owe me? Hurry up and buy something delicious for dinner. Dick interrupted. Uh huh! If thats the case then you should settle the gains you gained from my information on the siege theme! I heard you were being robbed by the Hearts family. Hey! When will I!! While the two were arguing again Simon checked the cards in his hand. Red orange yellow blue indigo purple.And even golden. Now at thest after-school BMAT you only need to collect one more card.Then the first cebination was confirmed. It takes a while for the remaining cards to be green. Green cards are likely to have a necromancer theme.Simon was the weakest field so we had toe up with a countermeasure. What are you doing? Simon! Come quickly! Yes Ill go! Simon quickly followed Meirin and Dick. At least today I was thinking of fully enjoying the victory. *** In front of Bahilsb. Che Haekle the senior assistant in curse studies lightly adjusted his clothes and knocked on the door. Professor Barhill this is Cheheckle. There was no answer toe in but she opened the door and entered as if she was used to it. percussion.widely.Taat. It was a sight I saw every time. In a room where the lights were off Bahil was sitting on a chair in front of the ckboard not even looking at the ckboard moving his arms and writing down mathematical forms. Only the arms were moving mechanically as if copying the knowledge stored in the head to the outside. Bahils one arm not holding the chalk was resting on his chin and he was staring into space with a rather nk expression. But strangely the chalk must be moving but nothing is written on the ckboard. Cheheckle reported thinking that he was such an entric. Professor. The first year students after-school BMAT has just ended. Bahil nodded slightly. I guess its because its noisy outside. Professor is also busy preparing the thesis for the conference. Thats about it. percussion. Barhil who had written down thest form and made a point finally got up and straightened the wrinkles on his cor. Its simple. The necromancers at the conference are all idiots and they cheer for just showingmon sense in a strange way. It may bemon sense in the professors eyes but its not in the eyes of ordinary people. Its fine anyway. Would you like a cup of coffee? Bahil said so and walked away. Every time Cheheckle brewed coffee Id like to at least make it for you today. Thats embarrassing. Cheheckle sighed lightly and nced at Bahil. Youre not responding as well as I thought. What do you mean? Bahil ttered and brewed coffee. About student Simon. yes. Rumors spread widely among the teaching assistants. Professor Aron invited Simon to be a direct disciple. okay. Are you really okay? Bahil received the water with an expressionless face. Senior Aaron also has the right to rmend a direct disciple to student Simon. Cheheckle. Cheheckle made a startled expression. Something is strange about this person today. He was never the kind of person to be so cool.He is a nobleman who is not enough even if he throws things breaks windows and curses in all directions. I thought Id try a little more. These days Simon doesnt even approach students well. hmm. Bye dont you have a sense of crisis? hmm. The bar heel is broken. Is it because youre so shocked?Or was it real? For the first time Chehekl felt sympathy for a man who seemed like he wouldnt bleed even if he stabbed him with a needle. Its not like a professor. She said with a slight strain on her eyes. What do you mean? Bahil answered with a voice that still stretched. To be so depressed to be so low to pretend to be nothing! But no matter what she said Bahil didnt react. She took a deep breath and spoke sharply. Unlike Professor Barhill you give up so easily! Werent you sincere about student Simon? That moment. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Lightning struck. shing the world turned white around her.Theb also turned white. At this moment when only white and ck contrast remained Cheheckle could see clearly. The letters drawn all over theb. -Simone Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia-Simon Polentia Simon Pollentia Simon Pollentia Cheheckles face also turned white like a sheet of paper. the entireb. Turn your head and look anywhere. Simons name the solution Simon wrote the problem Simon solved the food Simon ate the skills Simon learned the future Simon had to pursue etc. were all covered with things about Simon. I wasnt serious about Simon? In a world of light and darkness a madman radiated blue eyes while letting his hair hang down. No way. Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Lightning struck again and the world returned to its original form. Cheheckle who received a huge shock copsed to the ground as his legs gave out. Aha dear. Bahil smiled shyly. You got excited without realizing it. Sorry to startle you Hey you stupid bastard!! Cheheckle squealed.Her heart was still beating like it was out of order and even tears welled up in her eyes. I hate myself for worrying about a psychopath like you for a moment!! haha. Bahil smiled softly and approached Chehekl. You dont have to worry about Simon. Senior Aaron didnt immediately make Simon his direct disciple right? Thats the limit of that senior- His voice was cold. Its the pain that senior has. Bahil held out her hand but she calmly thumped and stood up. Then are you taking some time off right now? Of course the moment I first heard the news I felt like my blood was gushing backwards. I was quietly watching as my brain was spinning furiously and pouring out thousands of ways to kill senior Aaron. to sting.Cheheckle grumbled quietly. But thats okay! Thats okay! After all my Simon will be in my hands! Come on lets have some coffee. Professor Barhill. Cheheckle who was still angry picked up the coffee Bahil handed him upside down and poured it into the sink. Lets just look at the situation objectively shall we? percussion. She continued putting down the empty coffee cup. Simon received the Bone Armor and Blood Golem from Professor Aaron and is now learning the Lich. On the other hand Professor Bahil just finished teaching the 4 major curses. Do you think hell be an opponent? The transmission of the four major curses is not over. Bahilughed. If we learn all the 4 curses dont we have Compelonia left to learn? Simon is a diligent student. Although he is focusing on Lich crafting and summoning at least he will keep his promise to me. I willplete all four curses before the end of my first year. What the hell is that Compelonia? Wait. Simon will be a different person before and after using Compelonia. Everything will change. Bahil spread his arms. Hes in the same department as me no matter what anyone says. Because he has talent and he has madness The corner of Bahils mouth went up. You will have no choice but to make the same choices as me. *** next day. Simon was learning the Life Vessel in Aaronsb. I did it! Professor! Simon said lifting his hand.In the air two jet-ck bands were crossed. okay. Aaron nodded slightly with a nk expression on his face. What kind of monster am I teaching? In fact he seemed to be shocked.Simon mastered the basics of Life Vessel within a week and seeded in creating a belt. However he tried to hide his surprise and spoke resolutely. Dont be conceited. The zodiac is the most basic stage of a life vessel. Now you can say that you have taken one step. Yes Professor! Teach me the next step! Aaron shook his head and stood up. Take a break. Rest is also important. Yes? Im fine Took. Aaron lightly touched Simons forehead and his body copsed on the sofa. Theres no way you can make a belt three times and be fine. Take a break. As if under some kind of curse Simon couldnt move.The moment Simon gave up resistance and took thefort of the couch for a moment within five seconds he closed his eyes and stretched out his snoring. Its too much. While Simon slept Aaron summarized the material to teach him. After two hours had passed Simon opened his eyes. ah! Simon stretched out. I feel so much lighter! I feel like I can do anything! Calm down. When Simon got up Aaron handed him the freshly brewed tea. It is a tea that invigorates the body. Thank you Ill eat ugh! After taking a sip of the tea Simon frowned and stuck out his tongue.Whatever he imagined he wrote more than that. Aaron gave a rare smile. Bitter medicine is good for the body. Drink it all. This this? When Simon looked up with a rebellious look in his eyes Aaron responded in an unsteady voice. If you cant drink Ill finish todays tutoring here. At that Simon who immediately shot the tea frowned arrogantly and stuck out his tingling tongue.Aaron handed me cold water. still. Simon smiled as he took a cold water and drank it. Its nice to be friends with the professor.Now its a bit like a direct professor and a disciple. After thest Summoning ss Simon was happy because the distance with Aaron seemed to have decreased considerably. Aaron sat down in the seat across from Simon. Then one question before we move on to the next one. yes! Did you get a heart that will be the Richs life vessel? Simon scratched the side of his head. Ah. That thats it. Chapter 350 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 350 Mutant club room. Gentlemen how about this? My rmendation. Benya Vani whom I hadnt seen in a long time seemed in a good mood.She was chatting passionately in front of Simon holding the Rich Ingredients List she had carefully selected. Well the skeleton is not in a hurry so I want to see the heart first. okay? Preparations for Simons Lich production went smoothly. The skeleton of the lich was intended to beposed of the Crystal Skeleton obtained from the BMAT after schoolst time and the wand of the lich was an autonomous action staff Areldelu. The problem was the heart.Simon looked at the items on the list Benja rmended. Heart of Adeka -Registration number: LSY-BA-55-70 -Forward conversion method. -Specializes in jet-ck mes. -Weight: 450g -Maximum jet ck conversion amount: 5000PD -Maximum output: 500Rcm. -Durability: Medium. -Freshness: Good. . Weight output conversion amount there were many things to see.But what was important to Simon was at the bottom. -Price: 8000 gold. Eight thousand gold. Simons entire wealth including the sale of his body organs was about 3000 gold. Even this much was a considerable amount but there was no option to buy the heart of the rich.It wasnt for nothing that Summoning was called a money-eating hippo. whats the matter? To Benyas question Simon answered wrinkled. Its more expensive than I thought. Really? Originally the market price is usually this much. The granddaughter of the rich family was talking nonchntly. The reason why the heart to build a life vessel is expensive.Of course it was not possible to make a life vessel with just any heart. Since it is the equivalent of a necromancers core the heart must have a magical effect.In fact the heart that can be a life vessel was being treated as a luxury artifact. Ill take another look. Simon turned to the next page on the list Benja had pulled out. I dont know the details so Ive only seen two.name and price. Hobbles Heart -Price: 12000 gold. Heart of Berit -Price: 14000 gold. Doesnt the price keep going up? The 8000 gold heart I saw at first was actually the lowest price and it was generally in the low 10000 gold range. And the most expensive item on this list. Heart of Hersheba -Registration number: LVT-CP-10-91 C Reverse conversion method. C Ability specialization. -Weight: 900g -Maximum jet ck conversion amount: 10000PD -Maximum output: 2000Rcm. -Durability: Best. -Freshness: Best. Want. Just looking at the sample pictures on the list made my mouth water. As a necromancer of course. Looking at the picture I felt that this heart which had a vivid blue glow on top of an extremely luxurious packaging could make the strongest lychee just by hitting it randomly. But right now without money its a piece of cake.Simon said without abandoning his lingering feelings. Senior. Is there any way to make money in a short period of time? Benya raised his index finger and answered immediately. Mission Assessment! No matter how much I thought about it there seemed to be no other choice for the mission evaluation request fee. Even if you want to buy the cheapest heart right away you need 5000 gold but who would pay 5000 gold and ask a student? The amount he received when he was summoned to the Langerstein royal family at the request of Princess Molly was also 2000 gold. Should I seek advice from Dick?Or a loan? Simon is rolling his head hard but Benya is kneeling!shouted and shouted Theres a good way! Simon suddenly raised his head. What is it? Its the period of the Pentamonium Conference! The Pentamonium Conference is a huge event held once a year. Simply put it is a ce where Necromancers who are said to be the best of the continent gather to present their research results or papers and share various information.Professor Walter who Simon was watching also went out of Rock Ind for a while to participate in this academic conference. As a Necromancer if you have a unique idea you can write a thesis get it evaluated and enroll in Pentamonium. And you can get royalties or sell it to other Necromancers! Anyway Kizen will be sending students soon! Are you selling my ideas at academic conferences? Sure! If its a great idea I dont care if its a student or a local kid. Simon felt a lump. While researching Lich recently I came up with a lot of original techniques.Of course Im not sure if pro necromancers will buy this idea. Do you go to academic conferences too? Of course! I go every year. She said. Last year in 1st year I went as the representative of Keyzen 1st year Summoning Science and I earned about 4000 gold on the spot with Skeleton Knights simplified form. and! At the mention of 4000 gold Simons mouth fell open. Even now the money ising in. I think it will be about 6000 gold in total. How is it? Simon looked at her with a serious expression. Simons biggest goal right now is to create a lich.I was prepared to do anything for it. How can I participate in an academic conference? * * * the next morning. ss A students gathered in the Beginner ck Magic ssroom with excited expressions. Ill see Professor Jane after a long time! I know. Recently Jane was called out on various business trips so the ss A students hadnt seen their professors face for over a month. Professor ising! ss A students quickly sat down. After a while with the sound of heels ringing clearly through the hallway a short-haired woman entered the ssroom. Long time no see Professor Jane! Simons eyes twinkled.As always she maintained her characteristic nonchnt expression. Professor! Im d youre safe! Thank you on behalf of the kingdom! A group of students who had been waiting in front of the ssroom rushed in and handed over bouquets. All of them were students from the Kingdom of Kalos and it was a sign of gratitude for resolving the recent issue of Forest of Giants where 7th grade superrge monsters invaded. After epting the students bouquets Jane returned to the podium and stood in front of them. ss A. All the students in the ssroom spread their faces wide and answered Yes!!. I cant help but nag. Suddenly Jane was going through the papers in her hand. While I was away for a while there are still 10 students who havent secured 5 BMAT cards. These results are disappointing. Its been a long time since Ive seen you. Why is the self-study performance evaluation so messed up? As expected Janes nagging storm continued.Her students quietlyughed inwardly as she poured out her naggingments that she hadnt done. Jane announced a new notice only after the mentality of the students had changed. You may know about the recent issue the Pentamonium Conference. of course.and she took her luck. This year Keyzen also decided to send students to the thesis presentation. The topic is free and two students per subject will attend in the first year. Are there any applicants? At those words silence enveloped the ssroom. Going to the Pentamonium as Keygens representative was an honor for the family but it was quite a burden to present a thesis written by oneself in front of an audience and authority figures and be judged. Of course I was busy preparing for various performance evaluations. When everyone is watching Remembrance! As if waiting a hand shed up.Everyones eyes turned towards it. Simon Pollentia. Are you going to attend the conference? yes! It was indeed as Benya said so Simon answered without hesitation. If you are not well prepared for the performance evaluation final exams and graduation exams the school will not force you to participate. Because surviving in school is more important than external schedules. Of course I will prepare all the school schedules! Jane nodded in satisfaction. Is it okay if the part is to present a thesis rted to summoning science? Yes! Please do so. Jane checked the quill herself and handed the document to the assistant. Wow! Are you really going there? Dick in the back seat suddenly stuck his head out and asked.Meirin and Kamibarez also turned to Simon. Awesome Simon! Im a freshman and Im already presenting a thesis at an academic conference! Your academic schedule is busy are you okay? are you okay. Simon smiled and replied. Actually I have an idea in mind so I just have to write it. All you have to do is publish your thesis and get paid.It is a 3-day 2-night schedule including weekends so there is no burden. I thought it was a schedule where I had much more to gain than to lose. If you save the heart with this schedule its over!Ill somehow make a lich before the second year! It always felt good to run straight toward the goal. * * * Time passed quickly. Simon did not spend much time preparing a paper for presentation at an academic conference.It was a technique he had already used once and the perfection was high. All I had to do was put everything into writing. Now the final challenge awaits.The thesis had to be edited by the professor of the subject. If you are judged below the level by the professor you will not be able to go to the academic conference. After morning ss Simon was walking toward Aaronsb. Oh one more person wille today. There are at least two presenters for the 1st year Summoning Thesis.It seemed that we would probably go together throughout the 2 nights and 3 days of the academic conference. I said no to Toto and Fitzgerald. who willeThe other side will alsoe to receive corrections so we will be able to meet soon. After a while Simon arrived in front of Aaronsb which he had be ustomed to.He knocked lightly with the back of his hand. Professor Aaron. This is Simon Pollentia. Permission was granted to enter through the door.Simon opened the door and went inside. uh? There was someone who came first. I only saw her back but I saw that she had long hair and was wearing a skirt. It was a female student. You came just in time. Come in. Simon couldnt hear Aarons voice well. no way. A tall slender girl with her hands behind her back and her beautiful ivory hair flowing. She turned around and opened her eyes wide and smiled. Oh Ill meet you here~ Simon! It was none other than Serne Eindark. Simons face was a mixture of surprise and doubt. Yes why are you here? Why are you here? Of course- She said Tada! with her own mouth and held up the thesis in her hand. As an aspiring student Im going to present my thesis at an academic conference. Saying that she cutely winked at one eye. Is it a coincidence? No I dont think this is a coincidence. Simon smiled hard and waved his hand. Do you know each other? Thats great. Aaron looked at his watch while saying that. Wait a little. One more wille. Yes? Are the three of you going together? Yes thats how it happened. Aarons answer was somewhat disapproving. Then knocking sound was heard. Youre here. Come in. Click. The door opened and a third participant appeared. Chapter 351 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 351 Youre here. Come in. Click! The door opened and a third participant appeared. It was someone Simon knew very well.No he was someone I saw every day because I didnt know him well. This male student with gray hair and a scar over one eye. Kajan!! Simon is in great confusion. Its obviously an academic conference and its also scheduled to participate in a summons thesis presentation but the people youre going with are Serene and Kazan? Forgive me for beingte. Kazan did not express himself.After lightly ignoring Aaron he looked at Simon as well. Serene from the side smiled with her half-moon eyes and waved her hand elegantly but she neatly ignored it again.She pursed her lips and put on a pout but she ignored them once more. You seem to know each other so no introduction is necessary. Sit down. As the three students sat side by side on the sofa Aaron continued. I will start editing the thesis from now on. Here if Aaron sees the thesis and judges it to be insufficient he will not be able to attend the conference.Simon felt a sudden surge of tension. Aaron looked at Cernes thesis first. Pk. Pk. Papers go through one by one at high speed. It might be nerve-wracking since Professor Keyzen not anyone else was reviewing the thesis but Serene just smiled calmly. Certainly Simon hadnt seen Cerne be afraid of anyone or find it difficult until now.It was the same with Professor Keyzen and even when the saintess was in front of her eyes. I just looked down.As if everything in the world is under your feet. Sew. Aaron finally finished reading Cernes thesis and put it down on the desk. I dont know what the hell you wrote. Simon opened his mouth.Even the Summoning Professor doesnt understand? but. Aarons voice softened. It was something that could be eaten by the crazy geeky necromancers of the academic conference. Good job. This is the basics of tidiness! Serene pretended to be proud and fluttered her disheveled hair with her fingertips. Now next turn.Aaron confirmed Kazans thesis. Simon looked at Kazan with a slightly uneasy expression. How did this happen Kazan! This man was the greatest mystery.He is a typical matou all-in style and all subjects except for matou are failing.There is also a bar where he said that he scored 20 points in the midterm exam in Summoning. Someone like that wrote a thesis on summoning? . And Aaron who was reading Kazans thesis was blocked from the first chapter.He paused at some point for a long time with a serious expression on his face. Kazan Edwald. Aaron raised his head with cold eyes. What the hell are you doing? Kazan answered in a dull voice. Its just a ssmate. The atmosphere is strange.In the midst of a tense tension between the two only Simon caught in the middle was watching restlessly.Serene as if already bored was resting on his chin and trimming his fingers. Aaron looked at the first page of the thesis once again.The content was poor but in the corner of the first page in a messy handwriting it read: Just let him through! C Nephthys C On top of it there were also infantile scribbles of flowers trees and clouds which are presumed to have been hand-drawn by Nephthys. Aaron sighed deeply and rubbed his forehead then put down the thesis having only read the first page. Passed. Is this pass? Simon opened his mouth and looked at Aaron.He picked up thest Simons thesis without any exnation. At the academic conference youll only eat my bad words.I hope this guy will heal my rotten eyes. Then he opened the first chapter of his thesis. ! For the first time Aarons expression was startled.When he came to his senses he was reading down to page 5 in an instant. He raised his eyes nced at Simon then read the thesis then nced and read again. Why why is that? Simon was also in a state of extreme tension.His hands which were respectfully ced on hisp were wet with sweat.It felt like some of the parts of the thesis that had gotten stuck had turned into needles and pricked his chest. Ha I want to fix a few things right now.Its the first paper Im writing so Ill just do it smoothly. I dont even know how time flies.Finally Aaron finished reading Simons thesis. He quietly put down his thesis and closed his eyes as if to savor the reverberation that lingered. The writing is sweet. In the front chapter it draws attention with its unconventional development and in the back chapter the contents supporting the unconventional are meticulously described.It was a content that fully satisfied the Necromancers vigorous curiosity. The pure perspective of a student whose brain has not hardened yet. The point of the necromancers who were rotten because they couldnt go through pointed out the parts they couldnt see and changed them creatively. Aaron opened his eyes and stared at Simon. Simon Pollentia. Yes yes. Professor! Apart from academic conferences. He pointed to Simons thesis with his fingertips. You may submit this thesis to the final performance evaluation of Summoning Studies. ! At those words Simons head rolled quickly. Thest performance evaluation of Summoning Science is Magical Undead Creation and Thesis with a whopping 40% rate. It meant that he would skip over the important task as long as he followed this thesis. Its worth it. Aaron thought that if he did that he would have no choice but to give Simon an A+.Thats because the content of the thesis was excellent. but. I will refuse. Simon answered without hesitation.Where did the boy look so nervous from earlier and his eyes were staring at Aaron with a deep core. I have no intention of changing what I said. I will definitely submit Richie as my final performance evaluation. . That bursting youth and enthusiasm. No matter how many times he looked at him Simon thought he resembled his past self. But Aaron now an adult had no choice but to speak like an adult. Even if you really make and submit a rich if the perfection of the rich falls the score may be lower than this thesis. Simon closed his mouth and just smiled. That was enough of an answer. Good. The thesis passed. In many ways this academic conference is going to be lively. Afterwards Aaron informed us of the precautions. Since it is an event that attracts so many different people the three people must move together.And the other necromancers told me not to get caught etc. The three nodded. I think this academic conference will be a good experience for you guys too. Learn a lot. More than that. * * * so the next morning. Simon along with Serene and Kazan rode the teleportation magic circle and arrived at the Pentamonium where the academic conference was being held. Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! If I had to express my impression of seeing this city for the first time in one word it would be City of ss. In particr I saw superrge buildings with dozens of stories high processed with ore that reflects the inside like ss rising with momentum to pierce the sky. People call this building the ss Tower as a concept corresponding to the Ivory Tower and each tower is in charge of one field of ck magic.There are 7 buildings in total. There are too many people. I saw necromancers dressed in stylish suits on the side of the road. There were many ordinary people who had not opened their cores and during this conference the ratio between ordinary people and necromancers was about 3:7. During the academic conference most areas except for the core area are open to the general public. Even if you are not necessarily a necromancer modern industry revolves around jet ck and ck magic.Even to identify trends and smell money this academic conference was helpful. It feels good to be out of the close ind of Roch for the first time in a long time. She raised the sunsses Cerne was wearing on her forehead and smiled. The eyes of passers-by naturally turned to Serene.Regardless of age or gender everyone nced at Serene.I heard voices saying that it was pretty and that it was a Kizen uniform. Certainly just by wearing the Kizen school uniform I can feel the attention being drawn to it.As much as that the ripple effect of the brand name Keygen from the outside was great. Serene snorted lightly and pulled out a mirror.He said after Kazan checked the time once. Since I have decided to take on the role of leader I will guide you. Wait. Simon looked at Kazan as if he had spoken well. Why did Kazane here? You didnt say a word to me. Its a mission. Kazan replied indifferently. Mission the magic word he uses often.If you ask me more I feel like Im hurt. What mission? Simon now friendly with Kazan thought nothing of it.Kazan sighed and answered. Its a security mission. Then he nced at Serene once more. And surveince missions. ? Serene blinked with an innocent expression but Kazan ignored it. Do we need security in such an enclosed and crowded ce? At Simons question Kazan scratched the wound around his eye. You were attacked by Corps Commander Magnus even within Roch Ind Simon. Recently Magnus has been saving himself due to the crows chasing him but theres nothing wrong with being careful. Yes. I understand. Be careful Ah! Come to think of it! Cerne jumped in and put her arms around Simon and Kazans shoulders. Thisbination! Simon smiled bitterly. The naming is poor. Go away. Kazan also said with arrogance. In the end when Serene let go of her arm with a pouting expression Kazan beckoned. Follow me. Kazan arrived at the first floor of the ss tower which was in charge of summoning science.ording to the description this entire building seemed to be a facility rted to summoning. oh! The sign attached to the door was full of schedules of events taking ce in this building.In the New Summoning Contest there was also a dead end debate and celebrity speech program. awesome.This is an academic conference! From Simons point of view who was interested in summoning science this ce was tantamount to paradise.Eyes twitched left and right. I want to see them all!I wish I had ten bodies. Simon goes over his schedule and finds his turn as well. < Necromancer Student Thesis Presentation > -Kijen nd Sierra Moiran. Besides Kizen it seemed that students from other schools had alsoe. Today it was the turn of the 2nd year students to give presentations and tomorrow was the 1st year presentation. It is expected! While Simon was looking at the schedule Serene and Kazan were fighting. You mean its five minutes? Come with me. Oh my how far do you n to follow me? I will decide how far it goes. In the end Cerne and Kazan walked together. Simon decided to take a seat nearby and wait.His mind was full of thoughts about where to go. Oh! Who is this? However the high-pitched voice woke me up. A noble Kizen student is also here. Its the elite of the elite. Two boys and a girl in green checkered school uniforms were approaching Simon. Simons eyes widened. no way. It was the first time he faced other necromancer school students. Chapter 352 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 352 Youre in first grade too? Nice to meet you. A male student wearing a green checkered school uniform greeted with a smile. Im Benz from And Summoning Major. The 3rd Necromancer School. If Kizen the greatest Necromancer school in history and one of the most prestigious was at the top there were also the three major Necromancer public schools that were treated one step below it. nd Sierra Moiran. After taking the freshman entrance exam at Keyzen these three schools refer to Keyzens test contents identify trends and trends and rush to announce the entrance exam for freshmen. It tends to be somewhat overshadowed by the halo of Kizen but these were also elite schools where aristocrats from prestigious families enrolled. This is the first time Ive seen nds student. Since the other side greeted him first Simon also stood up. My name is Simon. I am also aspiring to study summoning. aspirant? Benz looked back at the two friends standing behind him.Then all together!and burst intoughter. Ah~ Im sorry. Benz said with a chuckle. The word wannabe is a bit funny. So youre not a major like us? If youre a major youre a major. What is an aspiring student? Keygen chooses his major from his sophomore year but nd chooses his major as soon as he enters school. To catch a pod simply because of the difference in the curriculum system. Simon was feeling a little refreshed rather than angry. Peer. [OK.] Does students from different schools fight like this when they meet? [Its just that theyre sick.] Then Benz came up to Simon. Youre here to present your thesis too right? Good luck aspirant! he held out his handIt was strange to pretend not to have seen the handshake offer so Simon took his hand. back. Then he felt Mercedes energize his hand. really. Simon let out a bitterugh.It was childish and I didnt really set fire to it so I just stayed still. Benzs hands were shaking as if he was exerting himself with all his might. Simon turned his head slightly to look at the other two students.The two of them were scanning Simons clothes up and down before he knew it. Hmm Kizens uniform is pretty too. They say girls school uniforms are more popr. But its so ck and it feels like a suit so its tacky. It doesnt have the coolness of a school look. This way the school uniform fair was held. Simon also saw the uniforms of the nd students. Overall only the color is green but the part where the point was given or the location of the logo gave off a strong impression of following Keygen. The checkered pattern on the pants and skirt of the school uniform gives it a merciless feeling but looking at it it seems to be okay. Simon smiled. Your uniforms are cool too. ! Then the two flinched and their faces turned red. Wow! Have you seen it? Did you flip our uniforms? This way youre putting a fake keygen frame on top of it! ? Simon only praised him innocently but the nd students had an inferiorityplex. Keuk! And Benz was still whining and straining his hands.This time Simon put a little force on his hand in reverse. Wooddeuk. Aaaagh! Benz let out a short scream and dropped to one knee.The other And students who saw this were frightened and raised their index fingers as if they were going to curse. Free Benz! ah. When Simon let go of his hand Benz red at Simon with tears in his eyes. You! How dare you hold my hand! Its another start. A third voice was heard from behind. Dont you get tired of that pattern of shaking hands and then being robbed in reverse? Oh ho ho ho! The students who appeared while criticizing student nd were wearing red school uniforms. A uniform-style outfit with a scarlet jacket and six gold buttons.The neck cor is long slightly covering the mouth. Rather than a school uniform this one is closer to a formal uniform so it seems a bit less active.When they appeared the nd students gnashed their teeth. The wastes of Sierra! Yes the next locust uniform. The rtionship between the two schools seemed very tough. As they exchanged strange nicknames and exchanged nerves Simon slipped backwards. Look at how they are shaking. I guess the shock of the Cial War defeat hasnt gone away yet? Having said that the Sierra studentsughed among themselves.Ands Benzs forehead twitched. Are you being condescending with only a 5-point difference? If only you guys hadnt bribed the referee in Alcijeon in the first ce! Theres nothing ugly like not giving in to victory or defeat and bringing up controversy that wont even work. Also dont you say the name of the tournament? Its a Sial match. Its Alcijeon! It was none of Simons business whether it was a Cial or an Alci. Im going to take advantage of the gap between the two schools fighting and back away quickly. Calm down. Why are we fighting among ourselves? This time male and female students in blue school uniforms were approaching. These were Moirans students. It was apletely different design from the uniforms of other necromancer schools with many decorations on a blue background.He wore a belt around his waist and epaulettes around his shoulders. Dont forget. Our goal is themon enemy Kizentado. At those words the eyes of the other two schools also turned to Simon. Actually the Witch of Death and Keygen Headquarters are great. The school is constantly in the bubble controversy right? If we destroy it at this academic conference its reputation will be scratched. Students from other schools seemed to agree as well. Thats right Keygen is so overrated! Hes the same necromancer but he always looks down on people with the color of his school uniform. This time they unterally canceled the exchange event saying that they were doing BMAT or something. Uh because of that exam the Civil War issue has also been greatly weakened. Its Alcijeon! Actually the fact that you guys were attacked by saints is all a lie right? Have you seen a real saint? Hugs hugs hugs hugs! Simon started to have a headache. Please tell me one by one. Saying that Simon looked at the students from the three schools. Is it necessary to be so tired of putting each other down? Shouldnt everyone be satisfied with their school? Of course not! I really like our school! I just hate it when you the keyzens take it down! They were talking about things like being proud of going to nd and saying Moiran had the highest employment rate after graduation. then- Simon opened his mouth. Even if you get a chance to transfer to Keyzen will you guys still stay at your original school? . . All of a sudden. A heavy silence weighed on the surroundings. A gust of awkward wind blew past the students. this person! I hate Kizen because hes always like this! Everyone btedly blushed and screamed as if they were ashamed of the awkward silence earlier. However no one dared to say that they would stay at their alma mater even if the opportunity to transfer to Kizen came. [Ha ha ha ha!] Peer burst intoughter in Simons head. [I feel refreshed inside!Well done boy!!] No Im just Oh my~ Right then. What kind of stories do you enjoy so much? again and again. Cerne was walking towards me her brilliant ivory hair fluttering.Simon had never been so happy to see her appear. . She made all the students shut up just by appearing. An aura that flows naturally from human beings themselves. A high quality that will take your breath away. Would there be a human who could look down on her no consider her equal? It didnt matter if he knew Serene or not.All of her students were feeling the burden on her. Oh why are you suddenly shutting up? Keep cursing Kisen. She smiled alluringly and approached the nd students in front.She then put her index finger on her chin on the Benz where she shook Simons hand. Now tell me. That. Thats that! Tears quickly began to well up in Benzs eyes as her sinking eyes drew closer. Wrong! Sharak. At that moment a white feathernded on the nape of Benzs neck. Kijen is unlucky! Benz screamed quite a bit. Even if our school begs so much to do an exchange match ignore it! It was an appointment between schools but they always cancel it unterally! Arent you guys so great! Yeah! Great. Thats it! Cerne passed on to the next student. Adults ask if Im Kizen when they see my school uniform and when I say I go to a necromancer school the name Kizen alwayses up. My self-esteem is low and Im sick of it. Okay! If you have any regrets just be honest! First of all the kids arent mean. I admit theyre elite but why do they keepughing at our school uniform? Thats right! Im a kid but I admit that! Simonughed bitterly at seeing Cerne forcefully using feathers to gossip about Kizen. Whose side are you on? Of course Serene had other intentions. Simon!are you listening?Kizen is such a bad ce! Serene was just insulting Kizen in a pure sense without any other tricks. There was no way Cerne who waspeting for Lorraine and Simon would miss this opportunity.Serene genuinely enjoyed hearing the gossip about Kizen. however. Why are you doing this to us?! Other school students were experiencing hell. Saying the same gossip on your own will and being forced to say it in front of others arepletely different. What are we going to do now? Ji arent you really bad with your ex? In fact everyone knew. The fact that the best tech tree of the 3 necromancer students is keygen transfer. Come on. However that crazy woman in a kids school uniform opened her eyes wide and was cursing her alma mater.Even her students couldnt refuse her orders. Gossip harder! The situation has beenpletely reversed.Although the students rolled their eyes as if asking for help. . . Despite all this fuss none of the adults passing by cared about them. He was being treated so loudly that it was strange that he was treated like a non-existent person.Everyone was btedly appalled. This space is already dominated by Cerne. Then next! Cerne passed through nd and Sierra and came over to Moiran. Im looking forward to Moiran who is alwayspared to Keyzen! What do you think of Keyzen? She spoke in a soft voice and stood on tiptoe slightly attaching a feather to the nape of Moirans male students neck. . It was the same student who shouted Tad Kizen in the first ce. He let out a small sigh and plucked a feather from the nape of his neck and dropped it to the floor. ! For the first time Serene made a surprised expression. Even if I dont do this Ill tell you what I want. He passed Serene and red at Simon. I love Moiran my school in my kingdom. Even if I have the opportunity to transfer to Kizen I will continue to stay at the alma mater that chose me. And. He spoke with glowing eyes. I dont intend to retract the remark that Keyzen is too bubbly. I intend to properly show the difference at this academic conference. Oh oh! Some students looked at him with admiration. It was the same with Simon. It was much more pleasant toe out in front like this and dere that we shouldpete coolly rather than just keeping ourselves in check and talking behind our backs. Simonughed and said. Yes I will do my best at this academic conference I do not like it. hookedhookedhookedhookedhookedhookedhookedhookedhooked He knelt down in front of Serene with the sound of countless feathers being plucked.Serene pursed her lips with a pouting expression. Why are you talking against my will? A soft voice escaped from her twisted lips. All humans except for the very few I acknowledge must be puppets who listen well in front of me. Serene stepped out. He fell to the floor and stuck his head out as if he were about to lick his shoes.His shoulders were trembling as if he was trying to resist with his mental strength. Stop it Serene. Simon said. ! Serene Eindark whom no one seemed to be able to stop changed his expression at Simons one word and smiled wide as if the spring snow was melting. Ah its a joke a joke~ When she winked charmingly and pped her hands all the students came back to their senses.She ran with a leaping step and clung to Simons side. How is it? Do you hate keyzen now? Thats just what you forced me to say. What are you talking about! I was just trying to stir up emotions to be honest. I didnt force myself to make it up. Afraid that she might get into another ident Simon quickly moved with Serene. Kazan who had been watching the situation while leaning against a pir sighed and joined the side. I knew it would be like this. Dont touch other school students. Warning. lol. Watching the three of them leave the students who were making nk expressions let out a sigh of relief. Kijen has big yers like that. Yeah the ss is different. But who is that woman? Was it red hair? Isnt it ck hair? Was it a woman in the first ce? Wasnt it a man? They couldnt even remember Serenes face. Chapter 353 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 353 Pentamonium. 40th floor. Two men were drinking tea facing each other in a clean reception room. [Surprisingly.] The first to speak was a man dressed in a butlers uniform. [I didnt expect to be able to stand up to the crow without being caught even in such a troubled situation.] The man who said that wasnt actually human. Magnus Ancient Undead.It was called Zombie Butler. Surprisingly. And on the other side a man wearing a feather cape the symbol of the crow opened his mouth. Were Magnus Corps even interested in boring academic conferences? This mans name is Evangelos Alponia.He was a necromancer with the nickname needle. [The only thing our Legion is interested in is Simon Pollentia.How did you prepare?] Perfect. Evangelos said leaning his back against the back of the sofa. I put my hand on the device and now I cant stop it. Soon the Pentamonium Conference will turn into a living hell. [Im looking forward to it.] Yes. By the way Sir Magnus. Evangelos rubbed his forehead and sighed. Isnt it going too fast? Especially the raid on the students at Rock Ind. Theres a limit to how I can deal with it. [So this time you decided to use a method that doesnt reveal the corps as much as possible.] The zombie butler answered. [Introducing natural undead.This is also the result of barely persuading the corpsmander.] Okay. [Continue the briefing.Who are the strong people who can interfere with the n?] This is Pentamonium. There are many strong people. Of course the biggest obstacle to recovering Simon Pollentia is- Sew. He took out the portrait from his bosom. Kajan Edwald and Serene Eindark. These two will continue to hang out with Simon Pollentia. [I will be careful.] Especially it would be good for your mental health not to associate with a human named Cerne. And one more. Evangelos rubbed his chin. Theres one real monster- * * * This way. Simon and Serene were walking down a long hallway following Kazans guidance. Where are you going again? Serene clinging to Simons side red at Kazans back with an expression that she didnt like something. I have to go on a date with Simon soon! Serne. Simon warned her to stay away but she raised her eyebrows like a smirking fox. Its our routine to pretend to be lovers during outdoor events! Did you forget already? What routine? Ah true. A lot of elders from the ivory tower came to the Pentamonium! I have to show signs that we are doing well so that I who supports you will have a bigger say in the ivory tower! Does it stick with that logic again?But Simon also logically pointed out. But theres no one here. She smiled and rubbed her cheek against Simons arm. Carelessness is bad~ . The act of affection has reached that point. The ce the three arrived was arge door. Whos here? Simon asked.Kazan looked back at the two and answered in a low voice. The president of Keyzens student council wants to meet with you guys. ! Only then did the two mens expressions change to serious. Ah if thats the case. A smile formed on Serenes lips.said her Kazan staring straight at her. Before bing the student council president as a senior in the third year be polite. And Serene. If you use feathers just because youre annoying something irreversible might happen. I know~ I know. I have that kind of flexibility too. Serene clicked her tongue. More than that I wondered what kind of person the rumored man would be and it worked out. Her eyes were those of a hawk looking for prey.As the 3rd year is the generation about to graduate there was room for scouting in the ivory tower. And I warn you. No matter what happens in front of- As Kazan approached the door his voice sank seriously. Dont scream. The two nodded.Kazan opened the door. I am Kazan. Chairman. rumble. Kuruk. There was water in the room. The water is as ck as the deep sea without light. It didnt flow out even when the door was opened and it stayed in the room.Kazan took a deep breath and went inside first. Isnt it real water? Simon hesitated but like Kazan took a deep breath and followed him. rumble. I realized the moment I entered the room. this is real water As my body tried to float due to the buoyancy I focused the jet ck on my feet to bnce and looked around. It was an unbelievable sight to see.Sofas tables and all kinds of furniture were floating around and between them schools of fish with teeth that I had never seen in my life were swimming and eating each other. rumbling! Arge shark like a monster passed by. When it saw Simon and exposed its teeth it almost made a noise.She barely held her mouth shut. ! And in the middle of this water in what seems to be the darkest and deepest space. Something huge was sitting there. It was resting its chin on its back on the sofa.A bluish light shimmered in her eyes exuding a sense of colossal intimidation. He was bigger than Hector and smaller than Chatel a half-giant.She thought it might be thergest size a human male can grow. This is the person. Simon swallowed. The schools strongest necromancer. As if Kazan was familiar with this situation he found the light switch in the room and pressed it. Pod! Let the lights turn on and shine brightly.The water that filled the room disappeared without a trace. Simon mmed his butt on the floor at the sudden change in gravity. cooong!thud!thud! Furniture such as sofas and tables were also brought back to their original ces. Hueup. Ha ha. Simon let out the breath he had been holding back.His hair and school uniform were damp and dripping with water but he waspletely dry as if vtilized within five seconds. Who is that person? The student council president was still sitting with his chin resting as if spreading. Grrrrr- A strange noise came from his nose. Chairman. Kazan approached him. There was another grrr-rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. The juniors are here. Its time for the appointment. puck.do. I heard the sound of bells popping from my nose. He said Hmm?He opened his eyes and looked around him. Um thats right. I forgot to doze off. Kazan frowned. Are you insane to dream in a ce with so many people? It was a somewhat sharp voice different from Kazans usual appearance. Hmm! Do I have the will to dream or not? Recognize that your dream is a weapon more terrible than anything else in this world. If you are tired go to a desert-like ce to sleep. Hahahaha! Your personality is the same Kazan! The student council president smiled cheerfully and raised his head. Yes these are them! Um! The student council president stood up. Seeing it standing still it seemed even bigger.With every step he took he came closer to Simon. Phantasus Hugh Ickel! Thats the name of this body! This is Simon Pollentia. The moment Simon joined hands with Pantasus the small hand was covered by the huge one.In that state as Pantasus waved his hand up and down Simons body swung violently up and down as well. After shaking hands with Simon Phantasus turned his head.Cerne smiled at her and held out the back of her white hand upwards. My name is Serene Eindark. Chairman~ At her bold action Phantasus rather smiled happily and bent his back.When I grabbed the back of her hand and kissed her lightly Serene looked very satisfied. Mm! Sit down! Phantasus turned his back. Soon the three of them sat side by side on the sofa and Phantasus took one sofa by herself.Of course he still looked very small because of his size. Special cases 1 and 2! Ive heard that you guys are the best boys and girls in the first year! Theyre the best pair too. Cerne added leaning slightly towards Simon. Yes! Yes! They are the best pair! Hahahaha! I dont hate someone with a clear identity like my juniors! Oh my~ Serene pretended to be shy and covered her cheeks.Unexpectedly the two matched well.Does the monster recognize the monster? The chairman will soon graduate from Kizen. said Kazan. After graduation I n to enter the crow. It is the joint record for the youngest with Professor Bahil. Before that I will meet you guys Kajan! Im sorry during the exnation but I declined the offer of the crow! Kazan narrowed his eyes and looked at Phantasus. Why did you refuse? Wasnt bing the strongest man the presidents dream? Um! He did too but I felt I needed more travel to find my true self! Hearing the conversation between the two Simon felt his mind go nk. As expected the myth that there is no normal among necromancers seemed to be true.Of course the schools strongest necromancer didnt seem to be normal either. Its okay to talk about me in front of juniors! More than that why did you guyse to the Pentamonium Conference? Simon answered Phantasus question. Present the thesis Um! Papers? Phantasus stopped talking.He shook his head as if doubting his own ears then stuck his head out and widened his eyes. Did the professors tell you toe here? Has it gotten bigger? Simon thought that Pantasus had doubled in size. ability?ck magic?Or just fantasy?His straight face obscured Simons vision. Simon stuttered in reply. Rather than that. Haha. Somehow I thought it would be better to be honest. Im here to make money. match! Phantasus pped his hands. match!match!match! Every time he pped his hands waves spread out like vibrations and things around him rattled. Mmm! Excellent!! he said in a booming voice. It is also important to secure capital in advance for your dreams! Is that so? Then what about you? Did the professors order you toe here to present a thesis! This time Phantasus saw Cerne.she said with her foxy smile. I came to seduce a man? perfect!!! Boom!Boom! Phantasus stood up and gave a standing ovation. Very good! Exactly! Mmm! I can see why you guys are the best in the first year! Then he saw Kazan who was sitting in the third seat. Look at the juniors and learn from them Kazan! Dont just do the missions that I tell you to do! Kazan didnt respond only scratched the scar in his eye. Um! Keep in mind juniors! he said beating his chest. The world exists because of my existence! You are not the owner of just one life. The world is yours! The situation around you! The past and background! You cant achieve anything by listening to other peoples opinions! He pointed at Simons face with his big finger. Hey! What are you thinking about making money! That I want to make a rich. Hmm! Why do you want to make a lich? That would be too much for a freshman to make! Simon put on a puzzled expression.I was wondering if I should tell anyone about this. Its a goal I really want to achieve. tall. Phantasus stopped moving.Soon his big eyes started to shake. So much! He jumped up and came over.Simon gets up because he wants to shake hands again. snap! excellent!! This time it was a hug.Simon felt his breath catch. Thats right! Um! You should make at least a rich in first year! The size of the world to challenge grows as the size of your dreams! He snorted as he freed Simon. Isnt it because you set such a goal that you go to ces like this when other people y! Wow thats for sure. Cancer! I will continue to run for my own dream like that! Any barriers in life will be ovee by looking at the sky and running!! He stretched out his huge arms. No matter what it is dont let me control myself! To smash the world and drag it around for my dreams! Thats it! Woo woo woo! He grinned as he pped his chest. This is the way to be the strongest! The moment Simon heard those words he felt a fire in his chest. Wow this guy is so cool. Seeing Simons eyes brighten Serene and Kazanughed inwardly.Simon too was a boy. Proud junior! In that sense Ill ask you one thing! Phantasus spread his palms. Do you have any idea about the next student council president position? yes? For a moment Simons thinking stopped. Chapter 354 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 354 Do you have any idea about the next student council president position? At the shocking suggestion Simons thoughts stopped for a moment. Im about to graduate too and I have to give up my position as president of Keyzen but the truth is the second-year students arent full of spirituality! Hmm! Phantasus rubbed his chin. The second years are excellent and capable but they are too calcted. They are not men with hot hearts. Simon made a surprised expression. A warm heart! My father once said that! I see! You have a wonderful father! Contrary to his magnificent and weighty appearance Phantasus was more talkative than he looked. All of a sudden Simon was the only one who was focusing on his tone-deaf conversation.Serene smoked something different and Kazan bruised. but. Its still hard to say anything about the student council president. In fact even if he said he would it wasnt a position he could do and Simon didnt even know what the student president was doing. Yes it is a position with heavy responsibility. Phantasus nodded. Kizens student council president must always be excellent. Even if I give you this position the second years wont stand still so you have to ovee their challenges! aha. But I want you to think about it slowly! Of course this body doesnt force it! As I said before who is the owner of your life? I am myself! yes! Somehow Kazan who felt that the conversation was going to be long checked his watch and hung up appropriately. Lets finish it soon. We have to go to the next schedule as well. President. Its a pity! Its been a while since I met friends who I can talk to. Um! Phantasus thumped his chest. Be mindful juniors! Dont let others lead your life live your own life armed with a burning heart and big dreams! Thats the path of a man! Am I not a man? Sereneughed and intervened. Thats the heroines way too! Phantasus corrected. If you need helpe to me! If youre willing to fight for true freedom this body will help you! Mmm! * * * After the stormy face-to-face with the student council president the three of them came out. And the next itinerary was where Simon said he had to go.he said looking back. This is somewhat personal to me. You two can go elsewhere. It is my duty to protect you. said Kazan. I want to stay with Simon too. Serene smiled and took the seat next to Simon. Because the ivory tower elders will be suspicious if they see us apart! That yes. Do whatever you want. So Simon headed to the building where the ck Dynamics event was held among the seven ss tower buildings. It was here that Simon rode the so-called magic circle elevator for the first time.It was a magic that after presenting ones student ID to the receptionist for identification stepping on the magic circle would immediately move them to the desired floor. The number of floors is 37. The walls were as transparent as ss so I could see down.The majestic appearance of Pentamonium City came into view at a nce. Kajan. Where is it? The ce Simon pointed to was the outskirts of Pentamonium City.The world outside the protective wall that protected the city was covered with a ck fog. Its a demon. Pentamonium is a treasure trove of knowledge that holds numerous knowledge and historical records of the continent.Powerful people from many continents tried to make this city their own but not a single one seeded. because of its geographic location. Pentamonium is located in the very center of the area called Magyeong. This area is devoid of oxygen.Since the third atmosphericyer which did not exist in this world was thickly wrapped around it it naturally became a ce where humans and living things could not live and it turned into a paradise for the undead. There was only one way to enter the Pentamonium surrounded by the Demonic Realm and it was to enter the teleport magic circle after receiving permission from the Pentamonium side. Legend has it that an asteroid fell on this spot a thousand years ago. Kazan looked out and said. Only the ce where the asteroid fell was safe and everywhere else was surrounded by ck clouds forming a Magical Landscape. And based on the alien knowledge that was inside the asteroid the city built by the natives of this area is Pentamonium. Well thats kind of the story. Simons eyes twinkled. Something interesting. Of course there has never been a case in the long history of Pentamonium where the barrier has been breached so you can rest assured. Talking about this and that the three of them stood in front of the hospital room.The door was open but Simon knocked lightly out of courtesy. A rustling sound was heard followed by a reply of yes. Ill go in. When Simon slowly opened the door and entered he saw a young girl in a hospital gown lying on a white bed. How are you? Sasha. She also opened her eyes wide when she saw Simon. Brother Simon! She was Sasha a candidate for a holy woman whom he met when he was dispatched to the Neutral Zone. It had only been a few months so Simons memory was clear. Sasha was kidnapped by a priest named Figaro who was researching the essence of a saint and was forcibly forced to run wild bing a nt saint. The news that she was receiving treatment at the Pentamonium was learned rtively recently after she said she would participate in an academic conference. how have you been? huh! Simon put down the fruit gift he had bought from Rochester and talked with her. When I first met her in the Neutral Zone she seemed precarious closed and timid opening her heart only to Kamibarez. However aftering here I felt like I had a lot of energy.Herplexion improved she grew a little taller and her hair grew longer. Currently instead of participating in Pentamoniums experiment she is recovering by receiving treatment with thetest technology. After the essence of the saintess escaped she could no longer generate divinity but recently with the persuasion of Pentamonium she opened her core and became a necromancer. her talent.It was judged that in order to control the branches growing wildly from the body training through a specific power whether it was white magic or ck magic was necessary. Now here. Simon handed over the letter.Sashas eyes widened. whats this? Its a letter written by Kami. Really? Kami-sister?! Kamibarez couldnte to the Pentamonium because he couldnt prepare his thesis but he btedly learned that Sasha was here and left a long letter. Sasha read the letter with a happy face and then tears welled up in her eyes. When the first year is over and the vacation is over Kami will definitely visit you. Yeah thank you for delivering the letter. Brother Simon. Simon smiled kindly and stroked her hair. Oh! Look at this brother Simon! Tree trunks spilled from her body as she spread her arms.She stretched it shortened it she did as she pleased. Seeing the sight for the first time Kazan and Serene also made expressions of interest. Its not yet definitive. Kazan interrupted abruptly. ording to what Nephthys-nim mentioned she will be brought in next year as a special admission student and enrolled in Keyzen. At that Simon jumped up. Sa is it Sasha? As a special case? Yes. Sashas ability has a rare and extremely high potential. surely. When Sasha fused with the mad priest even with the help of the saintesss essence her potential was great just by looking at how she created that gigantic tree. In fact it wasmon knowledge that people with high divinity potential had low pitch ck potential but she had excellent potential in both. But isnt Sasha too young? Simon said that with a worried look on his face but Kazan shook his head. Sasha is 14 years old. She doesnt meet the minimum admission requirements. Simon turned to Sasha with a shocked expression.Seeing that Sasha puffed out her cheeks. Why are you looking at me like that? Oh nothing. I thought he would be around 10 years old even if he caught a lot but I thought he would be only 3 years younger. It seems that his growth has slowed down due to the side effects of his ability to grow nts. Like Nephthys-sama. I-I see. By the way Sasha. Simon smiled and said. Do you remember? huh? What happened then. She shook her head. Godfather No I dont remember anything after being kidnapped by that evil priest. okay? Rather fortunate thought Simon. . Sasha stared at Simon. in fact. I have nightmares sometimes Dream of bing a big tree. It hurts so much. It hurts and hurts and hurts again. In order to live her brain erased the memory of that time on its own but the memory sometimes remained as a fragment of a dream. From that nightmare though. Heres her favorite moment. C No matter what! from far away. C Sasha! A man with white hair waving a cape. C Take it back! A dream to save yourself. And always in the final scene the long-haired gray-haired prince was holding him in his arms. its strength. that smile. that kindness. The moment she was held in his arms at the end without waking up from the nightmare Sasha was able to sleepfortably. And the prince of that dream. whats the matter? Right next to you smiling like this. . Seeing Simon Sashas face flushed red.she said as she quickly turned her head around. Oh nothing. I dont know if that really happened. That prince and Simon had different hair and eye colors. Above all if Simon was really that prince it would be strange for a necromancer to use divinity. But I was sure. My heart my skin Im sure. It was this person who saved me. Because Simon has Kizen Sasha also decided to enter Kizen. Simon brother. Im curious about Keizens life. Okay? Shall I briefly tell you then? Simon straightened up and sat down to tell the story. The freshmen enter the school on a big whale and the scenery when they fall is really pretty. And the subjects they can major in are called Jeolchiso and Blood and Blood Fight. If I could exin them one by one- It seemed like the conversation would be long this time. Kazan silently watched the conversation between the two and turned his head away.Serene Eindark stood crookedlyughing. Why but. No. Just- I can see Simon excitedly talking about Kizen to his juniors and Sasha looking at Simons face with a light blush on both cheeks. I wonder how much I have to be possessed to get my intellect unlocked. ? I dont know what you mean. Youll probably never know! * * * same time. 2nd year necromancer student thesis presentation. Whoop- whoop- whoop- In front of a girl in a green checked uniform who was shivering with tears in her eyes the thesis was torn to shreds and was visible on the floor. trash. The judges rolled their eyes. Its rubbish! Did you think that this kind of patchwork paper would work for Pentamonium! Its ridiculous to even call a necromancer! In the midst of thousands of spectators the judges began to explode the students mentality.The crowd also booed and booed. All the students were lost in their souls and the next student to present his thesis went nk with fear. Trash! Trash! Its just trash! Second graders are at this level! How can not even one of them satisfy us! The thesis reviewer sitting in the middle bangs the table!sighed and said Next! Call next! Chapter 355 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 355 Simon went around the Pentagonium to watch the event. There were plenty of things to see such as a mecha undead demonstration and a lecture by a high-ranking summoner so I had a great time. It was getting dark and I came home.Simon and Kazan decided to share one room and Serne the other. After studying curses moderately I take out a book to sleep. -Lets talk for a minute. Kazan summoned Simon. Even if it wasnt a dormitory the location to meet Kazan was the same.When I went up to the roof of the inn Kazan was looking up at the night sky. Come to think of it today is also a full moon. Simon asked as he approached him. What about wine? Im on a mission right now. As Simon sat down on the seat next to him Kazan opened his mouth. Ill go right back to the main topic. The reason I asked to see- His eyes shed like des. I have something to report on a mission. Simon swallowed and nodded. * * * the next morning. The time of trouble has finallye. Wow my heart trembles! My voice keeps cracking. What should I do? The morning routine was the 1st year necromancer student thesis presentation. Simon was leaning against the wall and quickly leafing through the script of a pre-written thesis.He said Serne waste so Kazan went to see her. Oh~ You work hard? Kizen. At that time a male student wearing a checkered school uniform against a green background spoke up. Simon recalled. And 1st year was his name Benz?It was a boy who shook hands with his hand. Ah dont be so wary. Today innocently without any other tricks- Chark! He unfolded the thick thesis paper and held it up. Because Illpete only with my summoning skills. If that was the case it was wee.Simon smiled and said. Ill look forward to it. Benz. ! At that word Benzs face turned red in embarrassment. Ki its an honor that Kizen remembers my name!Not! He suddenly mates his cheeks!match!hit it loudly Dont like this!Hurt my pride! Then he turned and looked at his reflection in a nearby ss window. Who am I? He muttered something to himself and smiled at himself in the mirror as he straightened his school uniform tie. A proud student of nd. . Simon decided to just pretend he didnt see it. anyway! Benz who recharged his self-esteem pointed at Simons chest. This years thesis presentation at Pentamonium is the worst ever! Lets be careful! Why is this the worst ever? Heh. I dont know anything! Look there! In the direction Benz pointed his finger at there were three judges sitting. From the right Cvan of Source Hell Vintra of Papers Shredding Latoniya of Proof Musae. What what? Theyre the most notorious judges at the Pentamonium. Its usually just one of those three but this year the trio terribly got together. Benz rubbed his shoulder like he was getting goosebumps. It wasnt a joke yesterday either. All of our sophomores went mental saying that Im nothing and that I need to think about the future again. There were also seniors crying bitterly in the dorm. is that enough? Theyre demons that eat away at your confidence. Having said that Benz let out a deep sigh. But arent we in a position to properly follow the ck magic curriculum from this year? How original can youe out if you ask a student to write a thesis? This is a structure that has no choice but to be robbed. hmm. So I only prepared the most difficult words and logic so that the judges couldnt understand What are you two doing? A sweet voice interrupted like the rustling of a spring breeze.Benz looked behind her and stepped back in surprise. You you! With her ivory-colored hair fluttering like a pictorial Serene approached with her hands behind her back.Then she smiled like a fox and slightly bowed her back. Were you bullying Simon again? Oh no! I! Benz couldnt speak properly because his lips were shaking. This man was the sun.The feeling of being hit directly from the front without a shield against the light from the noble sun.Benz felt like he was being grilled like a crumpled squid from head to toe. Its embarrassing just to make eye contact.Its ufortable being like this.She seemed to have to look up high at her.She seemed to have to lie t on the floor and crawl. Serne. At that time Simon spoke in an admonishing tone. ? When she smiled and turned her gaze to Simon Benz felt the tension in his chest disappear for the first time. Sir excuse me! Benz rushed down the stairs as if running away.Serene nced at the back for a while before asking. What did you talk about? Just about the thesis review. Serne Eindark. This is the second warning. Kazan who followed sighed and said. If you use your strength for one more trivial matter I will report it to the superiors and send you back to Rock Ind. Its too much~ I didnt do anything and just stayed still! Serenes lips pouted out but Kazan lightly ignored them. Oddly enough Serne would jump right at Lorraine the daughter of Nephthys but tended to listen to Kazan in her own way. Perhaps it was because Kazan was also on her recruiting list Simon guessed. Dont sit down. So the first year thesis presentation began. Among the Necromancer schools Sierra was the starting point.A first-year girl in her red school uniform was watching her surroundings crouching. I havent even started but its already dark before my eyes. Said Vintra of The Paper Shredding a judge sitting in the middle of the table. Yesterday sophomore year was the worst. Except for one student there wasnt much going on. The judge sitting on the right Cvan from Source Hell said. Its a terrible level but still like a professional dont be swayed by emotions and judge fairly. The judge on the left Mr. Latoni said. The judges were exchanging light jokes prior to the presentation but in the eyes of the students it was no different from a conversation between demons. Vintra who sat in the middle said with a serious expression. Lets begin. Yes yes! After outputting the video with the mana crystal ball the female student put her hands on her chest and took a deep breath.She then opened her eyes wide and looked at her judges. Im Eria Lekrel a freshman in Sierra majoring in Summoning. The subject Ive researched is the habits and physiology of the undead Kelin Ear in the swamps. And how to operate it. As soon as the words were finished the three judges leaned deeply against their backs with sullen expressions.The energy of Im not interested was already emanating from his facial expressions and gestures. The Sierra female student was a little taken aback but continued her presentation without wavering. Kelin Ear is an undead that lives mainly in swamps and is mainly found in the territory of Kalos Kingdom. The body length is about 2-3 meters the length of the tail is 30 cm and the height of the shoulders is next. Ah yes! Im sorry! Dragonbone Ears are known to mutate into undead during the process of dposing the corpses of monsters that have sunk into a swamp. Especially in a deep swamp next. Keel ears are ssified as skeletons but due to their nature restoration techniques cannot be used. Instead- next! The students who had prepared their presentations were not even given a chance to speak properly.The girls pupils began to shake anxiously. However like a necromancer student she went out boldly.She skipped 80% of the content and turned her thesis over to the back page.The judges brought out information that they would be curious about. Please look at the printed screen. This is the form for summoning the dragon bone ear that I made in advance. Only then did the judges correct their posture. As you can see the key rune word is funeral. And the form that supports it is- for a moment. This time Cvan from Source Hell said.Her eyes shed through her sses. I know there is already a research paper on making keel ears using Jangsong rune. Please tell me the source. Chu the source! While the female student was confused Cvan opened the subspace and manipted the magic circle and several documents popped out. It was erged so that the spectators could see it using magnification magic. < Assembly-oriented modeling methodology for the design of Keels Ear and < Summoning Interpretation of Funeral Rune Words >. Even if you simply search there are two. Eria students? What is the difference between these two theses and yours? The crowd started to murmur and Eria stuttered. Mu of course there is a pre-existing thesis rted to burial mounds and keel ears! I converted the strain and rotation values ??of the equations to the Kandal form! Prove it. This time Latoni the proofless bird intervened. Please rationally prove why you thought the Kandal form and the design of the keel ears fit together. Ah ah yes! She hurriedly scribbled some math on the ckboard but Latoni snorted. It is visible that he forcibly inserted his thoughts based on the existing < Jangsong Rune Word Summoning Interpretation > paper. yes yes? I will prove why the author of this paper did simple calctions without using the Kandal form. Latoni got up and started writing forms on the ckboard.The student thesis presentation suddenly turned into ss time. The irony of judges teaching presenters.However there was no way a single student could break his words as one of the elders of Pentamonium. Even after she was robbed by Latoni the attack continued. Why didnt you cite the form? Thats not how you treat Keel Ear. Have you tried actually assembling a Keel Ear corpse? What the hell do you teach kids in Sierra? The judges were like hyenas.Even if she showed the slightest loophole she relentlessly bit and scolded to death. Just looking at the female students bewildered expression I could tell that her mentality was cracked. I will tell you the results of the evaluation. Finally Vintra of Tearing Papers lifted up the female students thesis. Trash. Zero points. Then in front of the female students eyes he began tearing the paper to pieces.She scattered the shredded papers at her feet and said coldly. Didnt you think of the pentamonium too easily? Dont think too much. Source Cvan of Hell spoke coldly. Without minimal preparation sincerity and worry fill in the obvious. You were the one who ignored Pentamonium first. While the audience was quiet the female student lowered her head like a criminal and went down the stairs.As her friends ran over and patted her on the back the tears she had been holding back eventually spilled out. I think its a bit harsh. Simon who was sitting in the crowd and watching distorted his impression. Of course it was true that Erias thesis had shorings but she wondered if it was necessary to push a student learning ck magic to such an extent. bang! Vintra of Tearing Papers pped the table with the palm of her hand and opened her mouth. Today has been extremely unpleasant from the start! Next! * * * As the order passed the atmosphere in the venue became more bloody. Trash. Zero points. Next! Scraps of papers torn to shreds littered the podium floor. This is a thesis right now! You know it as a school homework! This is why the generation of peace is the problem! When I was a student from beginning to end! Leaving aside everything else there is no sincerity or courtesy. Isnt it normal to know the basic form for the Pentamonium thesis? tal tal tal. Like a threshing machine the mentality of the students on the podium was ground.Sierra And and Moiran couldnt avoid such a de. at least Its better at least. Moirans male student. Yesterday the boy who talked about overthrowing Kizen in front of Simon got a pretty good rating. Its stillcking a lot but at least its the best among them. Where do we want something big? Even if we do this much well just get over it. For the first time I got my thesis back without being torn by Bintra of the Paper Shredder. The male student who came down after receiving a small round of apuse from the crowd was naturally looking at Simon. Now its their turn. Vintra of the Blindfolder crossed his arms and said. Come up Kizen! Chapter 356 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 356 Among the Kizen students Kazan was the first to step onto the podium. He was different from the students who somehow twisted their bodies to look good to the judges.With a grave face and a calm tone he read the text he had written one after another as if reading a Korean book. His announcement was as unstoppable as a tank going through a straight line.The judges who were busy attacking the students by cutting them off in the middle were embarrassed and could not find a chance to intervene. That is all. There is a short presentation time of less than 5 minutes. The audience was enveloped in a huge silence. You you are really embarrassed. Bintra of Tearing Papers said while keeping the thesis in her hand away from her eyes. The key strategy for summoning monsters? I thought it was necessary information for Summoning. Kazan said resolutely.It would be difficult to answer so shamelessly even if you put a shameless face on your face. No more than that! There are serious grounds for disqualification in this thesis! Source Hell Cvan raised his sses. The student did not write any source in the source box at the back of the thesis. The basic of these basics is not even- When citing academic data it was written to indicate the source so I did not include it. what? The source is information from the Thieves Guild. Kazan spat out in response. All information guilds including the thieves guild encrypt and protect the identity of the information provider. Does anyone ask the information guild for the source? ha ha ha-! Hearing the sound of quietughter from the crowd the face of Cvan the source of hell turned red. Kuhm! And Ratoni the probation officer sitting on the far left was frowning as if he was ufortable.It was a story about beating the undead that was not based on academic information so it was useless to prove it. stop! Vintra of Tearing Papers shouted frowning. The attempt to analyze the monsters weakness in detail with the information guilds data is good but in the end the content has nothing to do with summoning. This is garbage too! 0 points! This time Kazans thesis was ripped apart in Bintras hands. Kazan red at the judges with disapproving eyes and then jerked his back. I-I! Young people these days are so! bang!bang! Vintra of Paper Shredding hit the table and silenced the surroundings. You wasted your time! Next! This time Cerne stepped up to the podium.She greeted her judges and spectators cheerfully with a big smile with a field of flowers in the background around her. My name is Serene Eindark~ Upon hearing this the judges let out a small exmation. Are you the rumored heir to the Ivory Tower? Its unexpected that I came to present my thesis at Pentamonium. I hope I can look forward to it this time. Cerne like the other students used a crystal ball and a mana output machine to disy an erged screen of the thesis in the air. < Creating Cernes Feather Soldier > In Simons opinion the title was eptable. But why is the thesis background a picture of a weasel? I used my abilities to create a creative undead called Feather Soldier! As she flipped the screen she saw incredibly dense text.It was half nk and half text. Simones eyes got tired and the three elderly judges had to pull their heads out like turtles or pull out their sses. The feather I pull out with my superpower is 100%patible with jet ck! I can turn the feather into a magic circle. So I thought about how it would be if I used this feather to make a summoning magic circle! The rune word I used was Listening to Cernes announcement in a high-pitched tone Simon fell into pure doubt. But why is the background a weasel? So I changed the form like this! Every time you turn the screen the pose of the weasel picture changes. No matter how much I think about it I dont know what summoning science has to do with weasels.Seeing her suddenly change the color of her text to a rainbow color or the photos of her pet dog at her mansion it seemed that she had just beaten things she thought were cute. Eyes go only to the weasel not to the form. Ill try it right away! Cerne dropped some feathers to the floor.The feathers disintegrated to form a magic circle on the floor and a few more feathers were ced on top of it. The feathers melted and flowed and after a while a geometrically formatted soldier with a white body popped out. Just as I deal with the undead with my thoughts I can handle these feather soldiers as I want! Maybe Im still a beginner so I can do up to 10 units! Right here! Why did I use Abels equation for the equation- . The audience seemed to have given up on understanding the exnation in the middle but the three necromancer judges had their eyes shining. Interesting! Its an ivory tower after all! The judges were nodding their heads for the first time. I couldnt believe it but Serenes announcement which I couldnt understand except that the weasel was cute made sense. -This is something that will be eaten by the crazy geeky necromancers of the academic conference. Aaron who had previously edited Cernes thesis had predicted it. The thesis on creating feather soldiers with Sernes ability is useless to anyone other than Serne himself.That is it has close to zero academic nutritional value but the judges liked it. These are all necromancers who are stagnant and rotten as they are in the field of summoning science.If the presentations of students whose papers were torn earlier were obvious to the judges such as one hundred plus one hundred is two hundred and eating too many sweets is bad for the body Ses story is how sloths swim. I feel like exining. The judges felt the freshness of New Facts.Even though they dont have to be sloths forever. It feels like the brain muscles that were not being used are wriggling. The contents were new. So Serene became the second student to take the thesis intact.The judges liked it but the audience and students were in a mood that was hard to understand. And the final turn of this presentation. My name is Simon Pollentia. Simon stepped onto the podium.All eyes were focused. Keyzens exception number 1. The judges looked at Simons profile. The Pollentia family? Thats a name Ive never heard of. Dont expect too much and its better to watch closely. Um. Thats right. Simon bowed his head to the judges and handed out copies of the thesis to the three of them. lets begin. Simons gaze turned to the three judges. Source: Cvan of Hell Vintra of Tearing Papers Latoni Proof Musae. Three people to deal with came in front of me. What Im going to announce is- The final turn of the student thesis presentation. The three older judges were resting their chins on their backs or leaning deeply against the backrest with tired eyes wondering if their concentration had dropped or if their interest had waned after being impressed by Cernes fresh presentation. A skeleton mage that uses Corpse Explosion. what? Vintra was startled and stood up as if being thrown off a spring.There was also a buzz in the audience. Students! This is an academic conference! Its not a science fiction reading event!! Vintra shouted with a sleepy look.The two judges also spoke sharply. Does it make sense that the undead give the order to self-destruct the undead? How can a skeleton mage doplex ck magic like exploding corpses! Simon grinned and put the papers up. its possible. Simon opened the subspace and took out a zombie and a skeleton mage. Before I exin I will demonstrate. When Simon looked back and gave a signal Cerne blew a feather from his finger. Feathers stuck to the floor of the podium creating a protective shield covering the zombies. Simon who lightly tapped the back of his hand to see if the shield was safe took a step back and ordered the Skeleton Mage. corpse explosion. Remembrance! The Skeleton Mage extended his staff.As soon as the magic circle unfolded from the end of the wand the zombie suddenly flinched and straightened up. Soon it seemed that light shimmered in his pupils and mouth. Aaaaaaaaaaagh! really exploded At the sudden roar the crowd lowered their stance letting out a frightened mor.The judges also flinched and pulled back. Koo-goo-goo-goo! Simon smiled contentedly as he looked inside the protective shield which was thick with smoke from the explosion. It feels like this. Soon Cerne blew another feather and used venttion magic to dispel the explosion cloud and remove the shield. Hugs buzzes buzzes! Everyone was panicking and talking but Vintra of Tearing Papers shouted in annoyance. Baby quickly! Exin how you did this! Yes. Judge. Simon got a hint from the recent siege theme where he exploded a monster with a corpse explosion. Originally the Skeleton Mage was used as an aid when casting a Corpse Explosion on a monster but I thought what it would be like to use the Skeleton Mages natural power to use a Corpse Explosion. I chose a monster called Muspell as the material. It is a me-type monster that lives inva fields and explodes like a bomb. Two of Simons mages were also Muspell.He walked slowly around and gave his exnation. Its to make a pair of this Muspelle Zombie and Skeleton Mage. Ohh! Youve never heard of Zombie Muspel again! The principle was not difficult.Engrave the same rune words on the summoning magic circles of Skeleton Mage and Zombie. It is the Rune of Transmission. It was the same rune that Simon had used when he took Aarons Magiste System ss. The Rune of Transmission is the key to Muspel Corpse Explosion. Muspell which is born inva fields has a lifespan of one to two years after it bes an adult.At the end of its lifespan it is destined to explode without being able to ovee the heat of its body. However it is known in the world that if you kill Muspel and turn it into a zombie or a skeleton the explosion effect willpletely disappear. I paid attention to causing this explosive effect that I had in my life with corpse explosion magic. Simons theory was a breakthrough itself. Normal corpse explosion is the principle of exploding only the core of the undead or the summoning magic circle with overload but Simon paid attention to the characteristics of the monster called Muspel. Free and creative thinking that is not bound by academic knowledge.The necromancers sitting in the audience eximed each time Simon revealed the rune words and forms he used. Unconventional! What a genius idea! An explosion using the physiological characteristics of a monster in its lifetime! How can you think of this? The audience started to get excited and the three judges started sweating profusely. That is all. After Simon finished his presentation he smiled. I did not disclose all the forms and principles and cut them off appropriately.Because I have to sell this thesis. The announcement was cut off and voices full of regret erupted from everywhere but originally the Pentamonium was like this. Isnt there any risk that the stored Muspel zombies will explode first? Tearing papers Vintra raised a question. As I said before when Muspell bes a zombie the explosion option disappears. And the Muspel Skeleton Mages Corpse Explosion magic is the principle of forcibly creating and pressing the explosion switch that did not exist. This time Source Hell Cvan corrected his sses and said. Why didnt you cite the source at the back of the thesis? Simon shrugged. The ideas all came from my head. Ive already looked through Cvan but Simons thesis didnt ovep a single line with previous research. Her mouth went in and this time Latoni the probation officer stood up. This is a grand act! It must have been intended to insult Pentamonium! yes? The jet-dark signal that can be sent through the transmission rune is apletely different area from the normal central nervous system! How can you prove that Muspells explosion was artificially created? If you wish. Simon brought a nearby wheeled ckboard. I will prove it. Then he began to write down the proof of the transmission rune on the ckboard. Tadat.fault.percussion.percussion.widely. In the breathless silence only the sound of Simons chalk moving could be heard. His hair and the hem of his shirt swayed and Simon wrote down a mathematical form with a spirited look. Theoretical insight. Simon has alreadypleted the process and has alsopleted the analysis using ck mechanics.It was not difficult to enumerate the explosion process of rune words with forms. thank you.Professor Eric Aura! Everyone watched Simon move the chalk. Soon percussion Simon dropped his hand while marking points with chalk. Now is it? Absolutely perfect proof. I had nothing to say. This is really Tearing Papers Vintra felt a stabbing run down his spine. It is a revolution that goes beyond disruption. The creativity and unexpectedness of that 17-year-old boy presented a new path to the existing rigid world of necromancers. The things that I took for granted because my brain hardened the oldmon sense that I originally thought it should be have copsed and are scattered on the floor and a new castle is built in front of my eyes. match. Vintra pped his hands. Excellent! match.match. The sound of hand pping echoed throughout the audience. Within. p p p! -Waaaaaaa! It turned into roaring cheers and apuse.Some pro necromancers even gave a standing ovation with excited faces. Cvan the tricky source of hell and Latoni the proof warrior also pped their hands with a bewildered expression. Simon bowed his head and thanked everyone. Thats what I wanted! Excited Vintra jumped up from his seat. Many people had doubts about the level and significance of the Student Thesis Presentation. But today student Simon Pollentia proved its necessity! A new approach by students! Maybe we shared a moment of bing. Its great! It is an honour. Youre thinking of registering this thesis at the Pentamonium right? Ah yes. Come here! Simon didnt know what Vintra meant by calling him but he walked in front of him. Take it. And what Bintra held out was a white piece of paper.The judges on both sides of the page nced at the paper and vomited astonishment beyond fright. Commissioner Vintra! Its time for the thesis presentation! All of a sudden! There is now against purchasing papers during presentations. Bintras eyes were shining as if she had already lost her mind halfway with greed. Simon lifted the paper with a puzzled expression. It was a check.However Vintras name was written on the payers signature but the amount column was empty. Judges. This is A nk check. Hugs buzzes buzzes! At that there was an uproar in the audience. Hey what are you doing! Arent you ashamed of being a judge? If you want to buy you mustpete fairly through bidding! When the professional necromancers shouted as their faces turned red Vintraughed. Bid or whatever Ill buy with the highest amount. Isnt that what market logic is all about? Simon thought for a moment that this human in front of him was a necromancer to the core. Come on! Feel free to spend any amount you want! It doesnt matter how much! He spread his arms and shouted loudly.Then he spoke softly so only Simon could hear. Necromancer students who study summoning are always in a hurry for money. You must have participated in the conference for that reason as well. . nk check. If I write down the amount all that amount is mine. Lichs lifevessel heart can also be purchased. In a way you could call it an honor.When will I ever get a chance to receive something like this in my life? Simons hand moved slowly. Now thats right thats right. Go ahead and pay- Judges. Simon took the nk check. And slowly. It was lifted vertically to make it visible to Vintra. Why GEEIK- !!! For a moment the entire presentation hall was enveloped in silence. No one could move no one could breathe. GEEIK- While everyone in this space stood still only Simons hand tearing up the nk check was moving. Jiik C Take it. Simon who finally tore the nk check in half turned to Bintra who was trembling with a devastated expression. Are you in a bad mood? Simon smiled and folded the pieces of the nk check that had been torn in half. You showed sincerity for me because thats what happens. And this time I started tearing it horizontally. So did our students. GEEEEIK- The sound of paper tearing lingered in everyones ears. nd Sierra and even Moiran.All the students jumped up from their seats and opened their eyes wide. Despite the busy school schedule everyone who participated in this presentation gave their best effort. Although the amount of effort was different there was no one who did not work hard. -Filling the obvious without minimal preparation sincerity and worry.You were the one who ignored Pentamonium in the first ce. Ignoring the pentamonium? How can a student disrespect the pentamonium unless hes insane? -Kids these days are so out of touch. -What are they teaching in Sierra? No one does well from the start. We did our best with what we had. Did the judges do well from the start? C It looks like garbage.0 points. And finally Simon looked at Bintra whose expression hadpletely copsed and only his lips were trembling. Bu-wook.Bu-wook.Bu-wook.Bu-wook. we are- Tearing papers just like Vintra did. Simon dropped the shredded nk check in front of Vintra. Its not trash. Judge. nobody in this world. You have no right tough at someone who has worked hard. Chapter 357 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 357 Simons remarks were shocking. C We are not trash.Judge. The moment he finished his story the audience cheered and the judges left their seats with red faces as if they were running away. When Simon turned his back and came down the podium the 3rd necromancer students rushed in. I saw you again! Kizen! My insides were all cool!! Im sorry about yesterday. The real bowl is different. Students poured out their thanks from all sides.Simon was a little taken aback by the crowd but greeted him with a smile. Thank you very much Simon! See you again! In particr nds Benz was following Simon until the end and shouting.Received an enthusiastic wee Simon descended the stairs. Oh my goodness- However in the hallway leading out of the presentation hall Serene was standing with her arms crossed.Benz who was following Simon flinched reflexively. Wasnt Simons guideline not to make as many enemies as possible? . Isnt that right? I didnt have to tell that story for those goofballs. When Cerne said that while looking over at Benz Benzs expression hardened grimly. Simons thesis was the only one selected by the judges. Trampling on those idiots and being recognized by the Pentamonium would be Simons most brilliant scenario so why did he bother to lose money? Then the voice of the student council president he met yesterday shimmered in Simons ears. -Dont let others drag your life!Armed with a burning heart and big dreams go your own way! I never had such a calcted thought. Simon smiled lightly.It was neither for students nor for profit. At that moment I was just being honest with my feelings. Serene said Hmm and gave a meaningful smile. Go back. Suddenly Kazans voice was heard. When he looked up Kazan who had been attached to the ceiling like a bat fell to Simons side. Wowwak! What! Benz mmed his butt with a frightened sound. Kajan why were you doing that? Its a life movement. Lets go. The two left Simon in the middle.Benz and the students looked at Simons back with eyes full of emotions. * * * A situation in which a kid in the first year of Keyzen watered the judges made up of elders at a student thesis presentation quickly spread throughout the Pentamonium. Surprisingly there was almost no reaction like Where is the student being cheeky.Necromancers were amused by the new topic. And as Simon initially nned he registered his thesis Skeleton Mage and Corpse Explosion at the Pentamonium auction. The procedure which was said to take weeks at thetest was surprisingly signed in two hours and the auction went right away.Kazan said that the upper part of the Pentamonium seems to have moved directly. Wasnt it filmed on the upper floors? Kazan shook his head at Simons bewildered question. Words spread faster than we thought. And Pentamonium isnt stupid enough to cover up a few judges and end up getting all covered in ink. Rather theyll try to take advantage of this situation. I will. The call has been a blessing~ Serene smiled and said.Although she had told Simon earlier that it was losing money she seemed to have known this from the beginning judging by the expression on her face. As a result Simons actions became a clear issue. A thesis written by a kid in the first year of Kizen who fed the judges That was the skeleton mages corpse explosion.Word spread in this way and the central auction hall as well as the second and third auction halls were filled with people. Simon also watched from the stands along with Cerne and Kazan. Although it was called an auction it was more like an event to buy and sell knowledge.More simply Simon gets paid for sharing his original with others. In addition since Simon has officially registered his thesis with Pentamonium if other necromancers produce new results based on Simons research in the future Simon will receive money in the name of royalties.Whatever it is if the jackpot hits he sits on a cushion of money. Simon looked at the auctioneer. Ill start with 5000 gold. The starting amount has already exceeded Simons target amount. Simon bit his thumb with a nervous expression. Is it too strong?Doesnt anyone bid for 5000 gold? I was anxiously watching my surroundings but the auctioneer finally announced the start of the auction.Bid came in right away. 5000 gold! 5500 gold! In an instant the numbers start to rise. Whenever peoples hands went up Simons hips moved with excitement.I felt good because the value of my research seemed to be acknowledged by so many people participating in the auction. The amount quickly passed 6000 7000 and it was urgent. 10000 gold! Do you have another 10000 gold? It took less than a minute to shoot 10000.Even so the audience raised their hands in front of them. 15000 gold! 16000 gold! Three times the target of 5000 gold.Now Simon decided to give up thinking. 17000 gold! Twenty thousand gold! 25000 gold! The money grew exponentially eventually. 30000 gold! 30000 gold! 30000 gold! Congrattions Sir Bollore! 30000 gold! Apuse erupts.The man named Bolore who participated in the auction jumped up from his seat and raised his arms in joy. . And Simon pinched my cheek with a stupid expression. sick. It was not a dream. 30000 gold! If Simon was a man without the slightest ambition it was arge amount of money that he could live without worrying about money for the rest of his life in a mountain vige. Its just a Skeleton Mage that uses Corpse Explosion.Was my research really that valuable? I was a little dumbfounded. I came to get the ingredients for Richies Life Vessel and I thought I could get the highest quality heart with this amount of ie. Congrattions Simon! Congrattions. Serene and Kazan also congratted them.In particr Cerne waved Simons arm and spoke in a charming voice. I made a lot of money so please buy me something delicious! Oh yes! Of course not. I felt like I wanted to ring the golden bell at an expensive restaurant. But before we went out to eat something delicious there was something we had to do.Simon immediately went to meet the buyer Bollore at the request of the auction house. The two sat facing each other in an incredibly luxurious room. I wanted to meet Simon Pollentia student! Count Bollore who had an impressive two-pronged mustache ruled a volcanic territory called Clonmel in the kingdom and was himself a necromancer. His territory Clonmel was frequently attacked by monsters so he even had a private necromancer army with permission from the kingdom but it was difficult to block all attacks even with that. However he said that he decided to bid on the fact that the Skeleton Mage which uses corpse explosions effectively in monster battles and that the material is Muspel which ismon in the Volcanic Territory. Simon disclosed 100% of the paper to the buyer.Bolore listened to Simons exnation and nodded in admiration. The hexa form could have been substituted here! Im envious. Keygens professors seem to teach such original methods as well! Simon justughed.In fact it was something I had never learned. In this way Simone and Bollore exchanged opinions on the new thesis without losing track of time. Amazing! Student Simons research has saved our territory! Bollore said while carefully putting a copy of the thesis in her bag. Its an honor if my research helps. Simon smiled too. Conversing with Bollore I felt as if I was gaining some tremendous strength and a sense of lift.He came to sell his thesis to buy the materials of the Rich and was highly evaluated by the active Necromancers and even used for good. Although I am still just a student I was happy because I felt like I had contributed something to the world outside of school. Im looking forward to what he will do after graduation. As a senior in the industry I will continue to watch him. thank you! Bollore went out and told the auction house that he would finalize the purchase.The two of them put blood on the documents shook hands onest time and went on their way. Soon after an employee from the auction house approached Simon and said. Would you like to pay in gold coins or in checks? Gold coins please. Simon walked after the employee.and after a while oh my god. A treasure chest full of gold coins was waiting.Excluding the 10%mission from the Pentamonium Auction House 27000 gold was Simons share. Simon kept the treasure chest in the subspace. Its so good? Your face is very straightened. Serene said with a chuckle.Simon scratched the side of his head in a sudden sense of embarrassment. You know what? Serene sneakily tried her luck with her passing manner. If you enter the ivory tower you will receive dozens of times that amount- Serne! Simon shouted with suddenly widened eyes. Maybe! yes? Serene blinked quickly in surprise. Could it be that the money works?Contrary to what it looks like were you the type to be bought with money? In addition to this kind of knowledge auction is there a product auction at Pentamonium?! . In fact Simon wasnt listening.He only thought of making Richies Life Vessel the best quality right away. Serenes grumpy lips protruded. Hmph I dont know! Of course there is. Kazan who fell from the ceiling this time answered back. Shall we go? Yes! I want to go! With 30000 gold in his pocket the world looked different again. * * * same time. Now nowdies and gentlemen! Follow me! The Pentamonium Conference which is open to the public once a year. It is an event that everyone in the Dark Commonwealth wants to attend. Not only did it cost an astronomical amount to enter the teleport magic circle but an invitation from Pentamonium was also required. Being invited by the Pentamonium is a great honor and at social gatherings of nobles the joys and sorrows of the nobles are mixed depending on whether the invitation came or not.Because this invitation was also a standard for evaluating the power and wealth of aristocrats. This time I will guide you to the most dangerous ce in Pentamonium! The high-ranking nobles who entered Pentamonium were extremely excited about the fact that they had been chosen. The guide hired by the Pentamonium was also giving them a city tour gently soothing the high-ranking nobles anddies. Were going right in front of the barrier. Please dont make eye contact with the horrible things outside the barrier. If you identally make eye contact- While riding in the carriage the guide wiggled his fingers and smiled meaningfully. Because you might be cursed! Thedies screamed in fear and leaned against the gentlemans arms and there was a moment when the gentlemen blushed and bluffed telling them not to worry and saying that I would protect them. Thats how the carriage arrived in front of the barrier. This barrier was created by the first president of Pentamonium Prince Goris and repaired by the Great Witch of Death herself. Throughout the history of Pentamonium no outside invasion has ever been allowed! Thats why it could be. Outside the barrier it was a deste ck field with no sense of life to the point of being dismal.I could see the zombies outside the barrier swaying. Centered around a paper-thin boundary it was spectacr to see an extremely developed human civilization city on the inside and a death wastnd on the outside. No it wont copse will it? Ady said in a frightened tone as she saw a zombie slithering in the distance. Haha! The Pentagonium has never copsed since it was built! Now well have 20 minutes of free time. Feel free to take a look around! The barrier of Pentamonium was a very famous shooting spot among nobles.Nobles gathered in groups of twos and threes to take pictures with expensive magic cameras. After taking all the photos the nobles who watched the zombies outside the barrier quickly lost interest. Guide! Weve seen everything here so lets go somewhere else. Yes maam. I understand! Now lets move on to the highlight of our trip the Artifact Auction House. You can directly participate in and purchase rare items from around the world. Its finally here! At that time the nobles rode the wagon again and moved to the downtown area of ??Pentamonium. damn jump. A barrier that has never allowed a single invasion in history. It was cracking little by little. Chapter 358 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 358 Ive heard rumors. Student Simon Pollentia. On the way to the Artifact Auction House Simon was talking to an aristocrat out of the blue. He is also an ivory tower aristocrat. Students are really getting a lot of attention. You blew up one big thing here at the Pentamonium and rumors are already spreading around you. Haha! Simon gave a modest business smile. Its too much praise. and- He saw a girl with ivory hair clinging to Simons arm.A satisfied smile crept across his lips. You seem to be on very good terms with our heir. Oh ho ho! Serene covered her mouth with the back of her hand and smiled gracefully. Were not close enough. More than friends? Less than a married couple? Cerne started chattering like a mountain bird and Simon smiled and said noment. The ivory tower noble looked at Simon again and said. If you dont mind Ill invite you to an academic conference hosted by our ivory tower. Ah yes it would be an honor for me. Although Pentamonium possesses a lot of knowledge and historical materials it is more like a merchant than a schr in that it trades that knowledge and buys and sells it for money. Its unfortunate. Even the story of secretly dissing Pentamonium and appealing to them. Simon broke up with the Ivory Tower man and went to a nearby cafe to take a break. Simon. Ah~ Serene held out the ice cream in her hand.Simon burdened tilted his head slightly back. Now the Ivory Tower people are gone too. Ah. What do you think? Serene smiled and said.The eyebrows gathered between the eyebrows and the power in the eyes showed a determination that would never back down. In the end Simon who was watching the surroundings had no choice but to take a bite.Serene immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the ce where Simons lips had touched in one bite. sleep! ? Serene blinked cutely and started licking the ice cream.She tilted her head while curling her foxy eyes.She knew everything and pretended not to know. Embarrassed Simon turned his head away and Serene chuckled as if that reaction was cute. Its good to sell. Kazan who was sitting between the two of them said with a calm face. Rather than that outside cafes like this are inappropriate for security. The Artifact Auction starts soon so eat quickly. Ah really! Serenes face was smiling but the veins formed slightly on her forehead. You dont notice! Even when Im talking to the elders Im whispering behind my back. Please help me! Simons security is more important. And whoever you talk to theres a possibility that Magnus will transform and approach you. Its such a tired style. Serene was eating ice cream with a sullen expression but Simon turned his head with a hard face. Whats wrong Simon? Isnt it a bit messy? Of course its cluttered. There are so many people in the cafe. No no. Its not like that. Simon stared out the window.Then he jumped up and ran out of the cafe. It became clear when I got out of the noisy cafe and came out. Quaaaaaaaa! Naked screams echoed from all directions. Kazan and Se also followed.Naked screams could be heard in their ears. Run! Run away! They say its safe in the city! Seeing the people whose faces were as white as paper it seemed that something was wrong.At the same time as the screams were getting closer it was now clear what was being pursued by people in the distance. zombie! They were zombies running on all fours. Yeah what is it? Isnt some stupid necromancer failing to control his thoughts? There are too many of them. The zombies who had only seen one or two from afar finally multiplied beyond count. Kazan also nodded with a serious face. Thats a zombie that lived outside the barrier. Simon turned his head quickly. Wait a minute Kazan! That word! okay. Kazan said in a cool tone. There seems to be a problem with the barrier surrounding Pentamonium. Weing! Wheein! Siren sounds and rms were heard all over the city. [emergency!Its an emergency!Undead monsters are roaming around the city so visitors should evacuate to the nearest ss tower as soon as possible!] Zombies swarming in evacuation announcements and shing red lights proving that this situation is not a show at all. It took only a moment for the vibrant city to fall into chaos. Simon! Look over there! Serene pointed back. The core of the Pentamonium thergest and tallest seven ss towers began to form barriers.It was a system that automatically activates when an rm sounds to protect the data stored inside. If we dont run away quickly we wont be able to enter the ss tower. . Simon closed his eyes. Hundreds and thousands of emotions and thoughts cluttered my head. When he opened his eyes again Simons eyes caught sight of zombies and people terrified. Lets start by inducing civilians to evacuate. We will be able to buy time. Simon opened the subspace.Skeleton archers reacted to his thoughts and immediately jumped out. Shoot the zombies when you see them! At that the archers loaded their arrows like lightning and fired them.The arrows hit the heads of the zombies who were chasing people!puck!Locked up. Then as Simon swung his arms like he was walking clothes the skeletons bones flew like a shot and clung to the bodies of the people who were running away.He was tossed into the air and evacuated to a safe ce. Help you two too! I cant help it~ Cerne held her ivory-colored hair in her hand and shook it a few times before letting it fly like a pictorial.His hair fluttered and countless feathers fell to the floor. Come out. The feathers turned into a magic circle and Cernes feather soldiers who were presented in this thesis appeared in it. The Feather Soldiers flew through the sky and dealt with the zombies and Cerne herself coated the other feathers in jet ck and threw them like throwing stars.Wherever the feathers passed zombies sttered blood and fell. The majoritye from the right. Kazan said while taking a fighting stance.A huge number of zombies were swarming from the side. Wait a minute Kazan. Simon blocked Kazans charge.Large and small fireballs were flying in the air. Aaaaaaaaaaagh! Whoops! A massive bombardment of ck mes caused the group of zombies on the side to disappear without a trace. Well help too! Keyzen! Even the students of nd Sierra and Moiran dyed evacuation and joined the front line. As they moved their arms summoned beasts they had never seen before suddenly popped out.There were nt-type monsters and undead like stingrays floating in the air. Ugh! In addition Pentamoniums counterattack began.Judo magic circles unfolded all over the floor andrge rag golems began to fall from the sky. The golems that flew likeets appeared on the battlefield crushing the surrounding zombies. Its fast. said Kazan. Pentamoniums defense system is activated. At the same time as establishing a barrier over the seven ss towers a barrier was also being set up remotely in ces like restaurants and outdoor concert halls where there were many civilians. The moment the zombies reached the barrier they turned into ck ashes with a crackling sound. This side has been settled to some extent. Simon looked around and noticed the only person he knew among the nd students. Benz! Benz who was called by Simon showed an expression of unbearable joy on his face. You still remember my name! Ill leave this to you guys. Fight moderately and retreat to the barrier like normal people. Okay! Leave it to us! Golems fall from everywhere and barriers spread. Pentamonium was responding well to the fact that the citys barrier was breached something that had never happened in the history of Pentamonium. Most of all the visitors the necromancers rolled up their sleeves and stepped out.All those who could fight came out and in the meantime ordinary people fled into the barrier of the ss tower. Simon Serene and Kazan also moved around the battlefield and continued to save ordinary people. If its a zombie war of course. Normally he wouldnt even think about taking out the Ancient Undead of the Legion but it was fine if the Undead were swarming in a melee like now. Help me Prince. After Simon said that to the ring on his left hand he ced it on the fallen zombies body.ck lightning immediately descended from the sky andnded on the zombies body. [I knew it-] And it was a little boy wearing a faded crown that slowly got up. As soon as he opened his eyes heughed at the ck zombies covering his surroundings. [Im in this situation every time Im summoned.] Prince I need your strength! [whooping!] Prince grabbed the crown over his head. [Its time for this Hidden Card-sama to step out!] He activated the power of the crown.Princes crown had the power to control zombies. The eyes of some of the zombies who rushed in a pitch-ck group changed to the same color as Prince. And the zombies that Prince took control of. corpse explosion! It is possible for the corpsmander Simon to explode it with a corpse explosion. Aaaaaaaaaaagh! Whoa! Arge explosion urred everywhere among the zombies flocking in.Corpse Explosion Almost 10 to 20 zombies fall out at once. Keep asking! [okay!] Due to the activities of Simon and Prince the zombies on one side of the swarming line disappeared without a trace. Oh indeed indeed~ Cerne who was controlling the Feather Soldiers approached with a grin. Ive never seen such a cute little undead before. [What what?] Prince looked up at her with a burst of anger. [I am Prince the ruler of Death Land and the pinnacle of all zombies in the world!Dont say its cute!] Oh youre so cute. Serene ignored it and stroked Princes head.Prince flushed her face with anger. [Dont treat me like a kid!] Will your sister give you candy? [Im not going to eat!] Both of you dont y help me! Thebination of Prince and Simon stabilized the charter at once based on ignorant firepower. However as zombies from the outside were constantly replenished due to the perforated barrier it was no different than pouring water into a bottomless pot. They say the evacuation of civilians is almostplete. After hearing the report from themunication crystal ball Kazan said. Were going back to the ss Tower now. Its too dangerous here. yes! The three of them headed for the nearest ss tower on the Summoning Science side. this. However the barrier had already covered the entire ss tower.It was a source blockade. I dont know if it can be closed this quickly~ There might be more people outside. Lets go somewhere else. The three broke through the zombies and headed for the next ss tower.However even here the barriers of the building werepletely closed. Looks like the kids in the upper part of the Pentamonium were sweet. Kazan said in a disapproving voice. For them there is nothing worse than losing data. They must have thought that blocking entry would be the first priority even if it would result in human casualties. Ah! Look over there! Cerne pointed to the inside of the ss tower beyond the barrier. It was a mess.As if a disaster had swept through the surroundings were covered in blood and zombies were roaming around. Its a mess. Did the zombies enter before the barrier was fully spread? . At that moment Simons expression turned noticeably pale. Whats wrong Simon? This building. Simons expression turned serious. This is the building where Sasha is. Chapter 359 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 359 Sasha is inside this ss tower building invaded by zombies. she is dangerousI dont know whats going on in that building where the barrier is closed but Simon couldnt stay still. I will break through the barrier. Thats impossible. Kazan shook his head. This barrier is the same type as the one that surrounded the Pentagonium City. If you use the strength of the corpsmander you can break through. Simon opened the subspace and summoned peers.Since it was an external schedule Piero was also waiting in the subspace in preparation for an emergency. [Khehehe!This is what happens after all!] Simon covered his school uniform with a robe over it and put on his peers bone armor over it.Lastly he even heard his peers favorite sword the Greatsword of Destruction. The real thing is different from the feeling. I tried Dicks greatsword for a while in the siege but it was not as good as this greatsword of destruction. Simon raised his sword above his head.Then he took a deep breath. Kazan Serene and Prince took a step back. Simon entered the ritual he had been doing every time raising his concentration. All the space- His arms naturally go down. The feeling of being cut down! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Surprisingly the highest level of barrier that Kazan had asserted opened with a big wound. Its amazing. Unexpectedly Kazan opened his mouth slightly. Whoops. Serene on the other hand was licking her lips while looking at Simon. Simon felt a little goosebumps and lowered his greatsword. Come on lets get in quickly before it closes. [lets go!go!] Prince led the way and the three entered the barrier as well.Serene who was thest to enter immediately restored the barrier. Please be safe Sasha. Simon put on Piers helmet and walked towards the first floor of the ss tower. There was no mess inside. The interior lights were off as if the mana supply had been cut off and the sofa was torn to shreds leaving wads of cotton on the floor.Picture frames and orchids hanging on the walls are overturned and bloodstains are visible everywhere. Its not just an attack by zombies. Kazan said while sweeping away the drops of blood. If even the Necromancer guarding the Pentamoniums ss tower has been breached it must mean that there is something other than zombies. Lets move carefully. yes. Simon first went to the magic circle elevator.However the magic circle shows traces of zombie fingernail marks scratching it.The damage was so severe that restoration was impossible. [Then I have to go up the stairs.] Prince clicked his tongue. There was no time to think.Simon and the others got out of the building lobby and headed for the stairs. It was like a circr staircase but the center was open and the stairs went up as if winding around the center.The ceiling seemed quite high. Simon opened his mouth with a hard face. Lets go. * * * 37th floor of the ss tower. in a special ward. . A little girl in a hospital gown was curled up and shaking. Everything happened so suddenly. As the rm went off throughout the building the grown-ups murmured in extreme bewilderment.I heard stories like safe 50th floor and total evacuation. C Ill be back soon.wait here! The researchers sister said so. As Sasha usually followed her words she waited in the hospital room. However no matter how long I waited the researchers sister and the adults did not return. and. -Uh uh uh uh uh. Terrible cries from outside the door. I hear the sound of wet footsteps. No matter who heard it it was not a normal walk.It swayed asionally making a thud as it lost its bnce and crashed into a wall.Each time Sasha was startled. What if Ie in? She trembled curled up like a frightened rabbit. I held my breath afraid that I might hear the sound of breathing. please pass by please just pass by She closed her eyes and begged. Kamis older sister Simons older brother. thud! Sasha was startled and covered her mouth.The sound this time came from the door of her hospital room where she was hiding. thud!thud! -Uuuuuuuuuuuu! Trying to get inside! The blood in my body seemed to harden but fortunately that monster didnt seem to know how to open a sliding door. Thats when Sasha mustered up the courage to approach the door. Drooling! identally pushing the door with his body the zombie came inside. -Uuuuuuuuuuuu! The red-blooded zombie opened its mouth and charged at Sasha. Kyaaaaaa! She crouched down wrapping her head in her arms. and. Pooh! The sound of flesh being pierced in my ears. Something like warm water sshed on my cheek. Sasha trembled and raised her head.A branch is seen extending from her shoulder and passing through the zombies chest. eww. The moment Sasha thinks the sight is horrific another tree branch unknowingly extends out and knocks the zombies head off!She does and she gets prated. . Sasha gasped and rose from her seat.Before she knew it her seat was full of twigs and leavesrge and small. I have to close the door. Sasha crawled to the door.As she pulled on the door as quietly as possible she stuck her head out to see what was going on down the hallway. ! It was a mistake.I made eye contact with the zombies roaming the hallway. -Uuuuuuuuuu! -Uh-oh! Zombies rushed in. ah. Sasha trembled with fear.She was so surprised and she was so scared that her feet didnte off. [Isnt it too harsh?] Then a voice was heard. [Youre a bigger monster than them.] It was Sashas own voice. Her superpowers run wild she awakens as a saint she bes a giant tree she is rescued and she bes a test subject for Pentamonium. Ordinary people have suffered a series of hardships since they were born. In order to survive the brain erased most of those horrific memories. Those rejected memories created another personality under Sashas basic consciousness. [Fight.] Hearing the voice pushing her to fight Sasha felt her heart beat and put her hand on her chest. The adults here told me never to use this power without permission but I couldnt help it.She activated her permanent magic circle engraved on her chest. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Chow ah! But something amazing happened. Branches sprouted from her body and skewered more than ten zombies.The outer surface of the branches was shimmering in pitch ck. Suck! Sasha swung her arm.Branches swerved breaking ss windows and throwing zombies that pierced them.I can hear the zombies cries receding. -Uuuuuuuuuu! At that time a fat zombie three times the size of the other entities climbed the wall and charged Sasha. Although she stretched out her arms and sent branches. puck! It couldnt prate the fat zombies thick skin. However Sasha immediately closed her eyes holding onto a branch. < Enchant > The color of the branches turned ck like coal.The enchanted twigpletely pierced the fat zombies body and mmed it into the wall. -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The fat zombie is struggling in pain.Sasha once again put her hand on the twig that had pierced her zombie and closed her eyes. Surprisingly a curse is being created on her palm. < Daphne > The curse flowed through the branches andnded on the zombies body.Tree trunks and leaves began to protrude from the fat zombies body like Sashas. C Keek!Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The trunk of the tree grew bigger and on the contrary the fat zombies body became more and more dried up like a zombie.She struggled to get the zombie out but Sasha was desperate too. Finally. haha. The Fat Zombie was nowhere to be found and only onerge tree remained in its ce. Sasha sat down dripping with sweat. [Good job very good job.I will keep doing that.] Another Sashas personality whispered.Sasha feeling her burden shouted. Go away! Dont keep fooling me! [daze?What a delusion.I am your essencedont pretend to be niceyer.] A voice like the tongue of a snake rustled in Sashas ears. [Do you remember when it became a big tree because it ran out of control?You killed all the vigers.] no.Thats not what I killed! [Well is that so?] stop! Another personalityughed. [Good good.Then lets talk about something else.Do you want to enter keygen?Do you want to go and meet Simon?] . Sashas face heated up at the question. [But Simon oppa and you dont have much contact.Ive only met him once on a mission.Simon will soon stop caring about you.] At those words Sasha was terrified. Well then [Simons older brother is Kizens first exception.If he wants to be the one to hang out with he knows what to do right?] . Thats when she clenched her little fist. that buckthat buck I heard footsteps at the end of the hallway.Sasha who had sent another personality to follow her pulled herself up in amazement. Are there still more zombies? However it was a person who appeared in the hallway. It was an adult with a protruding belly wearing a ck feather cape. Here you are. Are you Sasha? She shrugged and looked alert. Who who are you? Im called Evangelos a necromancer belonging to Keygen. I came to rescue you at the request of the researchers. ah! At those words Sashas eyes widened rapidly. If its Keygen it belongs to the same group as Simon and Kamibarez!A trustworthy person! Her sense of wariness was quickly dispelled and bted relief flooded in like a tide and tears welled up in her eyes. Yes yes. Evangelos approached with a soft smile.Then he put his hand on Sashas shoulder who was sobbing and said sweetly: Now that Im here you can rest easy. What about Simons brother? Are you talking about our school students? Dont worry theyre all right. Im d! Im so d! Soon Sasha burst into tears in his arms. and. Evangelos who had lightly patted her on the back with a kind smile suddenly changed to a cold expression. Chapter 360 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 360 ss tower circr staircase. Simon and the others were frantically running up the stairs and heading upwards. Running up the stairs wasnt enough so I stepped on the railing and jumped to reach the next railing. It was normal to arrive soon after running like this. -Uh uh uh! -Uuuuuuuuuu! There were blockers.As if they wouldnt let it go up the zombies running on all fours from each floor endlessly flocked. [Move!] Princes eyes shed and the eyes of several of the zombies descending from the ceiling changed to the same color as his. Simon immediately raised his left hand which was not holding the sword and clenched it into a fist. corpse explosion! Explosive sounds rang out in session and the remains of the zombies fell. Oh! Be careful Simon. Serene elegantly opened her umbre wondering where she had brought it from.With a patter the remains of zombies fell on top of it. You almost buried something dirty. Its full of room. Cerne was flying lightly with a few feathers attached to her back. Perhaps because of the change in weight the umbre alone was floating in the air. More than that Serene! Do you remember what floor you were on? Simon asked and swung the Greatsword of Destruction.The bodies of the three jumping zombies split at the same time. Its the 15th floor. Kazan who answered instead stepped on the railing with a beast-like movement running around and brandishing his ws.The zombies were torn like stretched sheets of paper. And Sashas hospital room was on the 37th floor. You havent evene half way yet? I hate it~ As Cerne beckoned the feathers flew like homing arrows and pierced the zombies heads.The limp zombies broke the windows and fell outside. [Cheap!Hidden Card Punch!!] When Princes fist was unleashed a shockwave of vicious power spread out and blew away all the zombies that were descending. [hey!No matter how you think about this its strange!] said Prince lowering his fist. [The zombies keeping in from above!] Kazan also nodded. It looks like someone is moving zombies from the outside into the building with a portal or something. Simons expression became serious.I dont know who is interfering but they probably didnt want them toe up. I need to go faster. flutter! While fluttering his intangible cloak Simon stepped on the railing with one foot. Everyone please increase your speed! [Can you post more here?Nonsense!] You know what Prince? Simon turned to Prince. He raised his right hand and brushed his sweaty bangs as coolly as he could showing off a radiant smile.Drops of sweat reflected the light and glistened. Originally heroes be stronger the more they undergo trials. [!!] Princes eyes widened at those words. As if he had never imagined such a thing his whole body was trembling with thrill. [That word!] Prince trampled the railing with his fists clenched. [Awesome!!] Then he spread his bent knees and out of nowhere single-handedly he charged the zombies. [hero!] Princes right fist d in jet ck created a shockwave and blew away the descending zombies. [test!] The left hand that followed let out another roar and bounced the zombies away. [Be stronger!] Serene tilted her head when she saw Prince running all over the railing and destroying all the zombies. Why is that little boy like that? Simon huffed and cleared his throat as if btedly feeling embarrassed. Prince likes words like that. Thanks to Prince the remaining three climbed the circr stairs ratherfortably killing only the remnants. Prince let out all sorts of shouts and looked ted. [Simon!You were right!!] Then like the pose Simon did earlier he swept his bangs with his right hand and took a posture that covered his face leaving only his eyes. [I feel like I get stronger the more I undergo real trials!] Serene shouted loudly. Wow~ Thats really cool! Hero! At that Princes face heated up.After blowing her snort once he shouted Leave it to me! and swept away the descending zombies. Can I do it like this? Serene lowered her hand and said with a grave expression.Simon smiled bitterly. Now youre doing well. I guess its true that the ancient undead are the most mysterious beings in the world. With Princes great performance he reached the 30th floor. There was a ceiling on the 30th floor and to go upstairs you had to go up the stairs of a different route. [Hehe!Huh!omg!] Prince was on the floor gasping for heavy breath. are you okay? It was cool! Hero! Simon and Cerne were blowing hard beside him.Prince gasping for breath red at the two. [You guys didnt say anything sweet to take advantage of me did you?] Ah no way~ Serene let out a foxy eye smile. More people should have seen Princes heroic side~ [.] When Prince didnt look suspicious she put her hands together and said regretfully. But I cant help it. Even if the citizens dont recognize it its a heros duty to fight viins silently. [!!] Prince jumped up as if the switch had been pressed again. [Um um!Thats cool!thats right!I will fight hard even if no one acknowledges it!] Serene turned to Simon and winked. I think he handles Prince better than I do. quietly. Kazan meanwhile was walking along sweeping the wall with his palm. Then he stopped walking and tapped the wall lightly with his fist and the fantasy magic melted away.After that arge magic circle appeared. As expected. Its a magic circle that draws zombies outside into the building. When Kazan gathered jet ck in his fist and fired the magic circle waspletely shattered. With this the supply of zombies would have stopped. Lets go. yes! Four people ran again.The 30th floor is a passage that separates the upper and lower floors. From the 31st floor it was a ce where all kinds of knowledge and top-secret data were stored.It was a restricted area for the public so only people with a clear identity could enter. This way. Kazan as if familiar ran and led the three. A panoramic view unfolded. You can feel the hot air and trees and grass grow inside the building like in the tropics.And even in thisrge space each floor exists. The 37th floor. Simon quickly counted the floors with his fingers.There is Sashas hospital room on the 7th here. Right then. [wee.7 Corps and Kizen.] The four of them all stopped and looked around. Be careful! This is! Before Kazan could finish his words something white came crashing in and boom!Kazan flew away with a sound. Kajan!! -Uh uh uh white zombie. His whole body was white and muscr and he was huge over two meters tall.She has five eyes on her face. As a necromancer I knew right away that it was a zombie but it feltpletely different from normal zombies. [Can you feel it?boy!] At that time Peer who was concentrating on the battle spoke up. [Thats an army of zombies.] yes? This time another white zombie rushed in and attacked Cerne.She pulled out her feathers and unfolded her pitch-ck shield but it was pushed back behind her. oh. Serene also blinked as if surprised by the power. [Who are you!Reveal your identity!] Prince shouted. Just then with the sound of footsteps someone appeared on the third floor.Strong hostility was felt in the thoughts of the connected peers. [Was he a guy after all!] Peer do you know who it is? [The ancient undead of Magnus Corps the zombie butler.] Except for the fact that the zombie butlers skin was pale he was almost normal enough to be considered a normal human being.She was wearing a housekeepers uniform and wearing monocle sses. Above all a huge amount of jet ck felt throughout the body. Its presence seemed to prove that it was the Ancient Undead. [nice to see you.] He politely bowed and greeted me.Simon hardened his expression. Are you the culprit behind all this? [As you can see yes.] The zombie butler straightened his posture and continued. [Our corpsmander wants to speak with the 7th corpsmander.Would you like toe with me?] [dog sound-] Before Simon could say anything Prince ran to the zombie butler in an instant. [Fuck it!!] Princes fist was thrown out with a huge shockwave. Turn-up. However with a calm look the zombie butler snatched Princes fist. [ah!] [You are also an ancient undead derived from zombies.] This time the zombie butlers left hand stretched out. [Ill teach you a trick as a zombie.] Whoops! His hand pierced Princes chest and slipped out of his back.Prince shouted Cuck!and coughed up blood. Prince! Simon groaned and screamed.Princes body which had been deflecting swords and arrows with his bare body was lightly punctured. [Could this be the end?Its a bit embarrassing.] At that time a dark energy rose from Princes body as if his soul was escaping and he returned to his normal zombie form. [hmm?] Whoops! This time the new zombie that Simon shot with Overlord was flying like a bullet. Quarreung!A ck bolt of lightning fell on the zombie with a sound. [Kill it again and again!] The zombie changed back into Princes form and threw out a fist. [Keep alive Ill help you!] Wow! The zombie butler hurriedly raised his elbow to block the attack. [Is it a resurrection ability?Thats great.] [Shut up!] I twisted Princes waist and fired a kick but the zombie butler lightly blocked even that. [Give back the Archemus!!] [Archemus?] [The guy who was originally supposed to be in our corps!] [aha.] The zombie butler stepped back and smiled. [Im talking about the 7th Corps Ancient Undead.Im sorry but you cant.He is now a member of the 5th Corps.] Having said that the zombie butler sighed. [The loyalty to the Legion which had already been disbanded once was so strong that they hardly listened to me.] [What did you do with Archemus!] [They are imprisoned and tortured.Until you give your allegiance to Magnus-sama.] Upon hearing that Princes eyes lit up with anger.he shouted and ran. Your opponent is not me. right! The zombie butler snapped his fingers and a white zombie suddenly jumped out of the floor and threw a fist. jump!With the sound Princes body flew dozens of meters. Kwak Kwa Kwang! Prince entered smashing a nearby fountain.However Princes eyes shed in the darkness of the copsed rubble. [This is it!] Prince tried to take control of the white zombie by activating the power of the crown. but. [Oh doesnt it work?] [You also have the ability to move zombies.But it doesnt work for them.] The zombie butler smiled. [The White Ghost is an elite soldier that I created and only obeys my orders.] Those white zombies were definitely strong.Kazan and the white zombies were fighting almost equally and even Serne was caught by the white zombies. [Rather than that the 7th corpsmander.] The zombie butler looked at Simon again. [Once again I suggest.Lets go see our corpsmander.] refuse. Simon said coldly. Unless hes out of his mind theres no reason for me to confront him. [Thats a pity.] He snapped his fingers. [Im sorry to use this method.] ! Simons eyes widened.Someone was approaching in the dark hallway. A necromancer in a raven robe.And beside him I saw a girl who was floating caught in a pitch-ck rope unconscious. Sasha!! [The girl you saved at the cost of your life in the Neutral Zone.If you want to save this girls life.] The zombie butler reached out. [Disarm ande here.] Simon bit his lip until it bled. Wait a minute! Simon! Cerne shouted while dealing with the white zombie. Wake up! Youre not going to save a kid like that are you? [of course.] The zombie butler snapped his fingers for the third time. that buck jerk jerk. Jerk Jeop Jeop. White zombies appeared on each floor.The tens alone exceeded twenty. Prince and Kazan stiffened their faces and took a step back. [Even if you give up on this girl and fight you have no chance.There is also an active crow here.] As if it were true to his words Evangelos grinned. [Because of the barrier spread across the ss tower outside help cannot be sought.Now this is thest offer.Disarm ande here.] . Simon closed his eyes and fell into thought. After thinking for a long time Simon opened his eyes. Tuong! He dropped the Greatsword of Doom to the floor. Yes I understand. [boy!] When Simon disconnected from the peer the peers bone armor attached to Simons body disintegrated and fell to the floor. Simon! Make a rational decision! Kazan shouted while blocking the white zombies attack.Simon shut his mouth and moved his steps towards his zombie butler. [Excellent.He was amunicative person.] The zombie butler smiled. [Hey you idiot!!] Prince screamed and rushed at Simon but was blocked by the fist of a white zombie who intervened in the middle. [As long as youe I will guarantee everyones lives.Come one here.] The distance between Simon and the zombie butler grew closer and closer.The more he did the more the zombie butlers smile grew. [is it so.Just a little more just a little more!] But no. Approaching the zombie butler Simon smiled faintly. Dont you think its too easy? Whoops! In an instant the zombie butler felt his breath stop.You suddenly feel a tremendous amount of pressure in your neck. [!] Before he knew it his neck was tightened with something like a dark blue string. No it wasnt just the neck.Her whole body was wrapped in a rope. [Ah~] The zombie butler felt goosebumps rising on his back.Evangelos who raised the corner of his mouth like a devil was tying him with his ck string. [Seriously did you betray me?!Evangelos!] [betrayal?] A distorted voice came from Evangelos mouth. [From the beginning I-] Pass. Half of Evangelos face crumbled. That half had a womans face. [Wasnt it on your side?] The zombie butlers expression froze seriously. Its a trap! It wasnt Evangelos.That presence is undoubtedly the Ancient Undead. [Nice Elizabeth!!] Prince eximed excitedly. The zombie butler hurriedly tried to get out causing darkness all over his body. Tadat! Simon rushed at him at breakneck speed.Fears bone armor which had fallen on the floor flew like an arrow and was put on it and soon the greatsword of destruction was in hand. and. Whoops! The Greatsword of Destruction which blocks recovery is lodged in the zombie butlers abdomen. [Off aaaaaaaaaa!] The zombie butler screamed in pain.Simon looked back. You can stop acting now. that word is scary Kwak! Dang Kang! Kazan smashed the face of the white zombie with his elbow and Cerne decapitated the white zombie with a feather sword. [Nonsense!] The zombie butler trembled with pain and said. [Since when did you know that!] It wasnt long before I knew. More than that. Simon began examining the magic circle drawn on his body. The zombie butler struggled but when Elizabeth snapped her finger her entire body was tightly tightened with spider webs making it impossible to move. found. Simon slightly tore the surface of the magic circle with his greatsword then grabbed it and pulled it to the side. Wow! The zombie butler screamed.The eyes of a foreign person protruded from the forcibly expanded magic circle. Are you watching? Magnus. Simon smiled and said. Lets do a prisoner exchange. If you want to save this guy- Simons n from the beginning. Bring Achaemus. The purpose was to recapture his fathers Ancient Undead. Chapter 361 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 361 The news that Magnus Corps is preparing a heinous n Simon came to the Pentamonium to hear. C What about wine? -Im on a mission right now.Lets get right to the point. It was yesterday when Kazan summoned her from the roof of the inn under the full moon. -I have something to report about the mission. The story I heard from Kazan was rather shocking. Magnus Loke Ind Trespassing Incident that happened a few months ago. Even if it was a non-real alter ego the fact that Magnus entered Loch Ind was a big issue.It was because such an intrusion was impossible unless there was an infiltrator on the side of the allies. ordingly Nephthys set up a dedicated investigation team and investigated the crow Evangelos who was on duty at the time of the incident and found out that he was colluding with Magnus. However Nephthys didnt catch him right away so he decided to wait until he got solid evidence after putting a curse on Evangelos so that he wouldnt find out. The curse was a curse that sent a signal to headquarters when Evangelos uttered the word Magnus. As time passed I realized that Evangelos had said the word Magnus several times since he was dispatched to Pentamonium. Immediately two crows closest to Nephthys came over and restrained him and cursed him with the spirit world causing his brain to burn while making him divulge information.Evangelos was also not easy he put a curse on himself that would lead to death when a certain keyword was activated. -Since Evangelos died too early the crows found only two pieces of information. Kazan spread two fingers at Simon. -First the Ancient Undead of Magnus Corps havee to this Pantemonium.and second. The second finger pointed at Simon. -It is true that they will carry out some n to get you right tomorrow. Evangelos died after setting the whole n to happen on time.Since we do not know the contents of the n we cannot prevent it in advance. So the crows informed the Pentamonium of at least the information they had found so far and the Pentamonium announced that they would not be shaken by such a childish kidnapping case tripled the security and forced the academic conference. -Their purpose is you Simon.The crows advised to return to Roch Ind.Pack up right now -no. Simon shook his head and met Kazans eyes. -This is both a crisis and an opportunity.Ill be the bait. With or without Simon their n itself will be carried out at Pentamonium. And the Ancient Undead who will carry out the kidnapping n are still unaware of the death of Evangelos their coborator. Simon made a bold decision based on these two facts. -The idea of ??using yourself as bait to draw out the Ancient Undead is good but its too dangerous. -Is it dangerous? Simon grabbed the hem of his school uniform. C So in other words have I ever been safe?Whether at Roch Ind or at Pentamonium Magnus has always put me in danger!Id rather- Simons eyes lit up seriously. C I will fight back from my side. In the end Kazanmunicated Simons proposal to the crows and the crows also epted it. C Kazan.Ill check one more time.Are you sure the Ancient Undead doesnt know about Evangelos death? -Yes thats for sure.An autopsy revealed no other signs of a curse. -great.So from now on leave it to me and my army. Simon called Elizabeth who was waiting in subspace and had her transform into Evangelos. And he decided to wait for Evangelos to act as if he were alive and toe first from the attackers. And the very next day the Ancient Undead Zombie Butlers n began. The zombie butlers n far exceeded everyones expectations.It wasnt just a surprise kidnapping it was a hole in the Pentamonium barrier and the zombies were brought into the city. Still after being tipped off by the crows Pentamonium responded quickly and minimized the damage but the zombie butlers target was tight. He made various ns ording to Simons movements.And the main n was Sasha. When an rm goes off due to an external attack Pentamonium sets up a barrier to automatically spread across all ss towers.At that time I expected that if I send zombies into the ss tower where Sasha is and make a mess on the first floor Simon will tear her barrier ande in to save Sasha. Simon also broke through the barrier of the saint in the neutral zone.The zombie butler urately pointed out that only Simon could break through the barrier of Pentamonium in this neutral zone. Simon and the zombie butler met in a ce within the barrier where all contact with the outside world was cut off.Then Evangelos kidnapped Sasha and he thought everything went perfectly ording to his script. [From the beginning I-] At the most crucial moment Evangelos face split in half. [Wasnt it on your side?] Evangelos whom he trusted as an ally was actually a transformed Elizabeth.She didnt kidnap Sasha she was protecting her. Nephthys information arrangement.And it was a feat created by Simons base who used it 200% and reversed the zombie butlers back. Simon then tore up one of the captured zombie butlers permanent magic circles and opened amunication line with his master Magnus. and said Lets do a prisoner exchange. If you want to save this guy bring Achemus. One move that could bring Magnusmander of the 5th corps down to the negotiating table. Simon intended to use this opportunity to recapture his fathers undead. [Aww!] The zombie butler caught in the spiders web twisted his body with an angry face. [Dont listen!Corpsmander!If they intend to use me as a negotiating tool they will never destroy me!] Then he turned his head. [I dont care kill them all!] -Uh uh uh! -Uuuuuuuuuuuu! Nearly twenty white zombies started running. Cerne Kazan and Prince and Elizabeth joined Simons side and prepared for battle. [Huh heh!There are quite a few of them!] Prince came forward the most. [Of course since Im a hero I was never scared!] No need to worry. Kazan said in a rxed tone. Because Ive called in the best reinforcements. Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Its scary to say that. Arge amount of sea water fell from the ceiling of the building like a waterfall. The gurgling ck seawater with the momentum to submerge the entire building swept away the white zombies and swallowed them up.As if a ck hole swallowed up light the bodies of the white zombies disappeared without a trace. An unspoilt boys dream is more valuable than anything else! And in that ck sea a man with the size of a giant raised his right arm. I will never forgive anyone who tries to interrupt that dream! Mmm! Simonughed and shouted. Chairman Pantasus! Keyzens student council president Phantasus snapped his fingers.Then the seawater gathered in the center exploded!It sent the white zombies flying in all directions with a sound. Kwak! cooong! Formidable destructive power.Twenty white zombies collided hard against the ss wall and copsed.The impact was so great that his limbs and neck snapped in the opposite direction. Phantasus hahahahaughed heartily. [Is that a human?] Prince sounded rather dazed.At that time the captured zombie butler showed a faint smile. [It is useless.] Seruk. Sew. The bones of the whole body were shattered and the flesh crumbled to the point of being turned into dough but before I knew it the 20 white zombies who had fallen were all limping and getting up from their seats. [Dont underestimate them.I will move until my body turns to powder!] Elizabeth moved her fingers to tighten the zombie butler even tighter but he smiled eerily. [Dont mind me kill that big guy!!] thud!thud!thud!thud! White zombies rushed at Phantasus.Simon eximed urgently. Chairman Phantasus! Avoid! Um thats fine! He sat there doing nothing just rxing with his arms crossed.Although the white zombie who rushed to the forefront swung his arm at the defenseless Phantasus. thud! Soon he couldnt reach the Phantasus and fell to the floor from his forehead to the ground. thud!thud! The white zombies behind him did the same.The steps of the undead that were approaching slowly slowed down and then copsed. [Oh no!] After a while all twenty white zombies were lying on the floor in a circle around Phantasus in the middle. [How can this?!What have you done to my white ghosts!] just. Phantasus grinned and raised a finger. Its done! Everyone put on a nk expression. The zombie butler tied to the spiders web shouted as if in a fit. [You cant do that!The undead have no concept of sleep!!] Im sure it is. I brushed the Phantasus chin. Then even for the undead lets define the act of lying still while stopping all activities including consciousness as sleep and then execute it. [!!!What kind of bullshit is that!] That bullshit. Phantasus spread his arms. Isnt it wide open like this now? Only then did the zombie butler look as if he had been hit in the back of the head with a hammer. A sorcerer who easily chews up and revises not only living things but also the providence of the dead. This is it. The strongest necromancer in the school of Keyzen! Simons eyes lit up with respect. hahahahahahahaha!! Simon who had been listening to Phantasusughter looked at Kazan in surprise.Then he killed his voice. Ka-kajan! But can I get caught by the president of the Pantasus? What do you mean? That I am the corpsmander. Dont worry. The chairman like me is Nephthyss closest friend. Hes a trustworthy person. Simon was relieved.Thats why the two of them who seemed to have no contact were so close. It was then. C Its interesting. A third persons voice was heard.Simons head jerked. Poududeuk!Pudeuk! The zombie butlers forehead cracked and a human eye popped out between them. The eyes scowled and looked around for a moment before staring straight at Simon. -What are you doing by grabbing my subordinate?Simon Pollentia. The voice came from the permanent magic circle drawn on the zombie butlers body. [Old corpsmander!] The zombie butler lowered his head as if he had no face.A sullenugh was heard from the magic circle. C What is this like?butler.Its a problem because youre too nice.Im going to rush with the thought of destroying Pentamonium. [ I have no face.] Simon turned to stare straight into Magnuss eyes protruding from his forehead. I dont need another word. I have only one request. Simons eyes shed. Its an exchange between Achemus and this guy. C Ha ha ha ha ha! A loudugh erupted.Simon shut his mouth and waited in silence for his reply. C Its daring.very bold Simon guessed Magnus purpose. Getting your hands on more Ancient Undead. It was unthinkable that he would just blow away his precious Ancient Undead. And finally Magnus mouth opened. -Tell me the time and ce kid. * * * The situation was quickly rectified. There was a hole in the barrier and outside zombies came in but the Pentamonium side minimized civilian damage with a quick response.It was also a great advantage that there were manybatants who could fight like a Necromancer event. Above all the purpose of the zombie butler who did this was not to ughter in the first ce but to activate the wartime situation and induce the barrier of the ss tower to be turned on. Unlike Magnus who had a typical bullying temperament Zombie Butler was the type that valued the reputation of the Legion.The operation to kidnap Simon would be carried out under Magnus order but he wanted to avoid as much as possible the Fifth Corps turning the entire Dark Alliance into an enemy at this event where nobles from all over the kingdom gathered. Even the owner Magnus pointed out that. -Its a problem because youre too kind.Im going to rush with the thought of destroying Pentamonium. In the end the Pentamonium incident was settled and the zombie butler was caught by Simon. There were no major casualties but the atmosphere was too chaotic to go ahead with the event so the Pentamonium decided to end the academic conference and send people away. Simon was also going to return to Kizen but the student council president Phantasus gave his full power. And now. Prisoner exchange begins. wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The ce is a deserted field not too far from Pentamonium. On the vast in where grass sparsely grew Simon stood wearing his peer armor. Next to her was a zombie butler whose entire body was restrained with Elizabeths spider web and a curse amulet. Simon checked the watch on his wrist without saying anything. Now five minutes ago. My mouth was dry from the tension. Chapter 362 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 362 A location several tens of meters away from where Simon is standing. Cerne Kazan and the student council president Phantasus were gathered with a curtain made of fantasy magic covering the front. Is this effective? Kazan tapped the curtains with a disapproving expression.Serene who was sitting with her knees together beside him answered with a smile. Sure! Even if it looks like this its a ck magic that has a soundproofing effect a shielding effect and even blocks presence. Dont underestimate the Ivory Tower! Well then! Its a great fantasy barrier! Phantasus gave a thumbs up. But since Im hiding like this it reminds me of the first mission evaluation in the first year! Yes it was early morning when the drizzle was drizzling at that time. Contrary to his appearance Phantasus was a talkative type.He and Cerne and Kazan looked at each other talking about him in one ear. Its a condition that youe alone but you wonte alone over there either right? Of course. And even if the prisoner exchange happens normally. Kazans expression became serious. It is an order from the superior to capture Magnus. Your superiors only give you unreasonable orders. Serene smiled like a fox. Are you thinking of working for the Ivory Tower other than Keygen? does not exist. Wow C thats too much. Do you reject me after seeing my face? hate. The moment when the two of them are talking about this and that.Phantasus said that the mana flow in the air has changed. flow? As you said there has been a change. A door opened in the air. e! Simons eyes lit up. A door that appeared out of nowhere in the air.Rather than arge gate it looked like an ordinary visit. kiik- The door opens revealing a white background.Beyond that someone was walking with slow footsteps. White hair down to the back. pale skin. And a man in a gray robe. The upper body is exposed from the corbone barefoot and water is dripping from the body. It was as if she was naked inside the gown.It looks like it just got out of the bathtub. That person A look of tension appears on Simons face. out of control. The main culprit of numerous incidents. A pleasure killer who kills if he doesnt like it. Themander of the 5th Corps who even murdered a professor when he was a Kizen student. Magnus Alban. He was holding something like a chain in one hand.He pulled on the chain and he appeared as if someone was being dragged from inside the door. ! It was a being with ck feathers. Half human half bird. The whole body was covered with rotting feather wings and the legs were divided into three parts like a birds feet.The face is that of a middle-aged man.It doesnt have a beak but it has eyes like a bird of prey. But it didnt look good.Blood was dripping everywhere and there was a musty smell. He is the ancient undead Achemus of the former 7th Legion.He is the king of aerialbat leading the Skull Wings undead modted by harpies. taut! Magnus pulled the chain once more and Achemus stumbled from the chain hanging around his neck. Simon felt a strong rage rising from his peers thoughts. hmm- Magnus took one look at the zombie butler who was tied up in a spiders web and cast his gaze to every nook and cranny around him. You must have told me toe alone right? Simon replied without changing his expression. Thats what I want to say. Magnus grinned.Simon also raised the corner of his mouth. The core of the Dark Alliance. The two corpsmanders looked at each other and beganughing slowly. before the storm The sound of the two men echoes across the vast field creating a sense of tension. The moment either one opens the subspace first the entire field will be covered in ck with the undead and will turn into a battlefield. A foolish bastard. Magnus let out a chokingugh. I am your corpsmander senior and Kizen senior. Ive never had a senior like you. Simon countered without losing. Moreover why do you keep targeting me? You know. Magnus sneered. I will get my hands on all the ancient undead that exist in the world. also. Thats probably the reason why Magnus doesnt let the outside world know that Simon is the Brigade Commander of Betrayal. After Simons arrest the other necromancers shouldnt take over asmander. Ironically because Magnus was more faithful to his own ambitions than anyone else Simon could be relieved. Didnt you say youd get all the ancient undead? Simon stared at Magnus with wary eyes. Even if your ambition reduces the total number of corpsmanders? Oh are you thinking of breaking the power bnce with the Holy Commonwealth? he raised an eyebrow. Theres no problem. I just have to do it for 7 people. Simons expression darkened.what kind of crazy is this Did you know? Originally there were more than sevenmanders. Magnus walked barefoot across the wastnd floor. On the other hand the number of saints has been fixed at seven. And as saints die new saints are born but they do not be corpsmanders. If the manager is destroyed the corpsmanders position will also decrease. So even more so! however. Magnus cut Simon off. In the past it took 2-3 corpsmanders to deal with one saint. But now corpsmanders and saints are considered to have almost the same capacity. The gap is getting smaller and smaller. What could be the reason? . Its the first time Ive heard of amander like this.Simon kept his mouth shut. Its obvious! Its because now one corpsmandermands arge number of ancient undead! As you know our corpsmanders have no number limit. Seven armies lead seven armies or onemand seven armies. Im the same! When all the corpsmanders finally became one. Magnus eyes gleamed with ambition. Its not just a legion its the king of all the undead! Im going to be reborn as a being who can win the long war with the Priests! Simon let out a long sigh. Thats just your opinion. Youre still a beginner so you just have no sense. You need to learn more. You need to broaden your knowledge and learn more. Magnus touched my forehead with the tip of his index finger. In that sense as a direct senior can I tell you one thing? The true use of the Ancient Undead. ! At that moment the zombie butler who was tied up with a spider web and a curse amulet showed whites in both eyes and twisted his body in agony. Simon looked at him in surprise. Dduduk! Pop! The zombie butlers body began to swell like a giant.At the same time the cobwebs also began to unravel. Simon!! Before I knew it Kazan pulled back the illusion curtain and jumped out and shouted. The negotiations are broken! Get him! Oh yes! The moment Simon fixed the Greatsword of Destruction. C Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The bloated zombie butler spat white liquid from his mouth. Simon hastily backed away.It covered the whole field in an instant like a drop of white paint on clean water. Not only Simon but also Magnus and Kazan stepped into the white space. what! nodded Deed Dede Deuk. Soon countless zombies began to rise from the white floor.They were the elite soldiers of the zombie butler who had a hard time at Pentamonium zombies in the shape of white ghosts. So many at once! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Magnus shrugged and sighed. At that time light shed from the sky and Phantasus the student council president descended. < Phantasus Original C Nodo > Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! As ck waves descended covering the sky Magnus smiled and raised his head with both hands inside his robe. Kazak Kazak Kazak! His shadow swelled bing a myriad of shadow monsters with eyes and teeth blocking the crashing waves. Kwak Kwah Kwak Kwak! sea ??and shadows. The fierce sh of the two forces reminded me of the end of the world. You are that. Magnuszily red at Phantasus. Is that the masterpiece that the witch of death is pushing these days? Making me sleepy indeed. fault! Then Magnus looked away.Simon raised the Greatsword of Destruction and charged Magnus in reverse. Haaaaaaa! Is it tough? Magnus smirked and raised his hand and fanged shadows gathered around his hand.Soon a ck sword with a strange design was heard in his hand. Soon the distance between the two narrowed. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The moment the twomanders shed their swords the world shook the clouds parted and the earths axis distorted. Simon shouted while feeling the pain as if his arms were about to fall off. Now! Prince! turn up! Prince jumped out before he knew it and ran with the bound Achemus. [Hot ha!Achemus takes it!] Kagagak! Magnus grinned as he confronted the waves of Phantasus with one hand and crossed swords with Simon with the other. Ah- its okay. I came here with the intention of exchanging prisoners. what? gurg gurg. Suddenly the limp zombie butler began to disappear into the white swamp. Ill give Achemus back. He wont listen to me and someday anyway- His eyes shed terribly. [All will be mine.] As soon as those words were finished Magnus body copsed into the white swamp on the floor and disappeared. Simons greatsword and the waves of Phantasus hit the floor where he had disappeared but only the poor floor cracked. Did I miss it! Pantasus shouted as if he was sorry.When Magnus disappeared the white floor lifted and the surroundings returned to normal. Simon turned around wiping his mouth with his sleeve. [Archemus!Wake!Achemus!] Prince was shaking the fainting Achaemus to wake him up.Simon also quickly ran towards it.Elizabeth who was hiding nearby also joined them. Its terrible. Traces of torture are visible everywhere. His entire body was covered in ck blood and the ne around his neck had thorns on both the inside and outside.There are burn marks and scratches all over the body. Simon swallowed dryly. Did you endure to the end saying that you would not join Magnus Corps even after undergoing such torture? Scary to think of that Achemuss eyes widened. ! Two arms came up grabbed Simons shoulders and pulled him hard. Surprised Simons body was dragged away but Peer sent a signal to be relieved. As the face of therge Archemus drew closer dark reddish-brown eyes began to scan every corner of Simons face. [ah.] Soon those reddish-brown eyes began to shake with emotion. [You look alike.] yes? [You look exactly like Richard.] In the pupils of Achemus the images of Richard and Simon who were wearing the Kizen uniforms of their childhood ovepped. [Forgive me for disloyalty son!] thud! Arge body moved.He fell on his seat and banged his forehead!It hit the ground with a clicking sound. [Conviction Achemus the joining of the 7th Corps has been dyed too much.] Simons eyes were filled with emotion and relief.Peer finallyughed out loud and Prince and Elizabeth exchanged gentle smiles. You worked hard Achemus. Take care of yourself first. When Simon who opened a superrge sub-space looked at Peer and nodded Peer approached and helped Archemus. [Its fun to fight together again!Achemus!] Achemus nodded. [Me too.Longrade.] ats. The fourth Ancient Undead joined the 7th Legion. Chapter 363 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 363 After recapturing Achemus Simon rode the teleport magic circle and safely came over to Rock Ind. After going to Jane with Serene and Kazan to report her return she passed through the Forbidden Forest and entered the ruins of Fear. Come out everyone! Simon grabbed the air and opened it vigorously. Whoa! As if waiting Peer Achaemus Erzebet and Prince came out of the superrge sub-space in turn.The skeletons and carrion spiders that went with them also poured out and scattered into the depths of the ruins. [Im finally back home!] Elizabeth stretched all the way.Then he looked at Simon with eyes revealing strong desire. Simon felt a chill run down his spine. [Girl Im proud to say that I made a really big contribution in this dispatch.] Thats right. Youve worked really hard. [Are you expecting a reward?] Simons body shivered with chills as she clicked her tongue. [no!] When I turned my head at the hand pulling on my clothes there was Prince. [I also built a ball!You have to y with me first!Oh I developed a new handshake at the mansion?As for how to do this!] Whoops! Elizabeth and Prince shut their mouths at the same time.At some point Achemus fell on the floor and cried out as if wailing. [Forgive me for disloyalty for joining the Legionte!young master!] Simon waved his hands with an embarrassed smile. Oh its okay! It was a situation that couldnt be helped! [Richards son was born and has grown up like this!Sosin didnt even know that and spent time in vain buried in the early night!] It seems that one more troublesome undead has entered. Simon thought so but among these four peers who were closer to the top were giggling. [Shut up and get ready to make a skullwing squad Akhemus!You must have seen the power of the 5th Legion right?The 7th Corps must be much stronger than now!] Of course that didnt mean Peer was normal. Eventually Simon stepped in. This lets clean up the body of Achemus first. Achemus was also an ancient undead so he had self-healing powers but there were parts that hadnt healed yet. First of all I pulled out things like stakes and thorns that were stuck all over his body.He must have been feeling tremendous pain but Achemus calmly endured it well. [Watch out boy!] When Simon tried to pull out the thorn stuck in Achemus thigh Pier stopped him. [This is a cursed object.] ah. Peer pulled out the thorn with his bare hands in ce of Simon dropped it on the floor and trampled it with great force. Pak!ck smoke came pouring out with a sound.It changed into the shape of a skull and then slowly dispersed and disappeared. [Curse stake.Magnus is also really evil.] said Elizabeth.She was wiping the ck blood from Achemus face with her handkerchief. Achemus silently endured the thorns being plucked from his body with clenched teeth.Then when Simons eyes met in the middle he was so thrilled again that he let out a wailing sound. [young master!It cant go on like this either!After punishing disloyalty!] [Are you working?] Simon and Prince burst intoughter as Elizabeth grabbed Achemus by the back of his head with a spider web and pulled him back. After pulling out all the thorns and stakes stuck in her body and wiping off the burned blood she became something to behold. [Bhan then we will prepare the contract now.] Archemus grabbed his chest and opened it revealing the insides burst open revealing a ck sphere visible between his ribs. It was half ck half red.However the other Ancient Undead who saw it suddenly let out a deep sigh. [You foolish friend.] Peer also shook his head.In the sudden atmosphere Simon blinked his eyes not knowing what the situation was. Why is everyone like this? Peer closed her eyes. [There must be a reason why Magnus suffered so much evil and tortured me.] yes? [Achemus has not yet been legionized.] Simons eyes widened. In fact when he first exined to Peer his n to capture Magnus ancient undead and exchange them for Achemus the premise was that Achemus had already been turned into an army by Magnus. Legionization refers to the process of transforming normal natural or summoned undead into corps members. I thought that greedy Magnus would have done something like that as soon as he got his hands on Archemus and the manager Peer was going to spend some time and try his hand somehow. [Achemus was holding out.] In Archemuss core half of his own jet ck and the other half of Magnus jet ck were tightly confronted.He had refused to be a corps solely on his own will. [Anyway.] Elizabeth crossed her arms and sighed. [Humans dont understand us?] The Ancient Undead are beings that cannot be scientifically exined to the extent that even schrs have given up on their research. They have somecking emotions and they often contract with a necromancer the Corps Commander to relieve them. Spider Queen Elizabeth is love. Zombie Prince Prince is Yu-Hee. And perhaps in the case of Achemus who joined this time Simon thought that he was loyal. And since Magnus was forcibly trying to dominate the loyal Achemus it was only natural that he would feel a strong reluctance. Ah but how am I supposed to fill that loyalty? While Simon was thinking about that Peer who was examining the core of Archemus looked at Simon and said. [boy!Although Achemus isnt in very good shape its better to corps now for a quick recovery.] Yes got it. As Simon approached Achemus knelt down. [Ive been waiting for this moment the whole time Ive been locked up.It is a great honor.] Please take care of me. Achemus. Saying that Simon put his hand on the core of Archemus and poured jet ck into it. Ugh! [Oops!] The bodies of the two began to sway into jet ck at the same time. Then Elizabeths eyes widened. [Pier this!] [Damn it!] Peers eyes went wild. [After all there was no way I could just simply give away Achemus!] The moment Simon put his hand on Archemuss core the other half of Magnus jet-darkness began to push away the jet-darkness of the two as if they had been waiting for it. Simon too was shocked to lose his mind at the moment. [Hold on.boy!] Peer shouted. [If you copse Magnus will control Achemus!no!In the worst case the core explodes!] If the core of Achemus explodes and ancient undead corpse explosion urs the entire Piers ruins will be blown away. Simon gritted his teeth and put his other hand on his core. [Do young boy!] Hold on for a little while! Simons eyes shed. Achemus waited for himself and his fathers army even through such hardships.He could never give up on him. Haaaaaaa! Simons blue-ck jet-ck began to fight with Magnus pitch-dark as it surged furiously. Magnus isnt there right now but the two corpsmanders shed over one Ancient Undead. [Big!] While the jet-ckness of the opposing legionnaires raged without yielding an inch Achemus who had been calm even when the stake was pulled out was holding on to the core and crying out in pain. If time continues to drag on like this it might explode. at once! The jet ck that filled Simons whole body was sucked in. Drive it out! A dark blue glow erupted like an explosion and within an instant it covered the core of Achemus.Along with exmations that erupted from everywhere Magnus pitch ck soared like mes before dispersing into the air and disappearing. ha. Simons legs gave out and he slumped to the ground.Elizabeth and Prince supported Simon on both sides. [.] Achemus opened his eyes. He slowly opened and closed his fists then spread his wings. Chow ah! Chew! On the rotten wings which had sparse feathers missing and even the skeleton was visible dark blue feathers made of jet ck filled the void forming a shiny pair. Simon thought the wings were very beautiful. [Conviction Achemus!] He knelt respectfully in front of Simon nted his fists on the floor and wrapped his wings around him.He humbled himself but he felt really dignified. [I have already been given a new life as a dead person so I will swear eternal loyalty to the young master!] Simon also epted the oath with a smile on his face. Wee to my Legion. The other Ancient Undead also cheered and congratted. With this Simon safely obtained the new Ancient Undead. * * * After attaching Achemus to the legion he took a short break. In fact Simon intended to go back to Kizen and sleep in afortable dormitory bed but his whole body was weak and he couldnt move.After all he decided to sleep here tonight. [Then now its time to reward!] Elizabeth looked over at Simon with a sly gaze.Simon felt the chill run down his spine again. As she wraps herself in a spiders web her appearance gradually begins to change. A ck jacket a red tie and a fluttering hem of the skirt this outfit was the schoolgirls school uniform. After that her hair also changed to a rich pink color.She was the look of Elizabeth Waffer the student version of her keyzen. [Ego.] She knelt on the bare floor and thumped my thighs. [Pleasee here.] Simon scratched his cheek in embarrassment then spoke in a creeping voice. Ah youre not going to do anything are you? Elizabeth let out a short scream as if she was going to die because she was so cute. [Dont you trust the girl?] never believe Simon thought so and did not rx his vignt eyes. [Oh ho ho!Do I have a line?Dont worry Ill protect you until you turn 20.] To the Ancient Undead three years is like dust.There are sensibilities that can only be enjoyed at Simons age so he decided to wait. then what happens after you turn 20? Elizabeth flicked her tongue like a wild beast waiting for its prey. [Are you curious?] Simon quickly shook his head.I decided not to ask more for my own mental maintenance. Still it is also true that the corpsmanders duty is to give rewards in order to maintain a rtionship with the Ancient Undead. Simon stiffly approached andid down on Elizabeths knees.She nced up at her and saw her embarrassing angle so she leaned her body to her side as if she was sleeping on her own. [You will be sleeping here for the rest of the day!] [hey!me too!Im going to y with Simon too!] Prince interjected.Hey down next to Simon and started shaking hands with him again. Simon let out augh.He felt like he was hanging out not with the ancient undead but with swarming kids. [Those two are still the same.] Achemus said. Achemus and Peer who were at least decent were talking about the Legion. [The Legion needs air troops quickly!Achemus!] At Peers words Achemus nodded. [Ill try to build a nest as soon as my body recovers.Longrade.] Simon saw Achemus. Nest? What is that? [This is an undead biological building that mass-produces Skull Wings boy.I can make it by removing my body.] Simons eyes widened in excitement. Its really possible to mass produce it! A grumpy Elizabeth pinched his cheek. [You are bing more like a peer Corps Commander.Dont look away.] [hey!Simon!Arent you concentrating on the game?] It feels like taking care of real children. Simons eyes widened as he mmed his palm into Princes palm. Maybe it should be like this all day long. Ohe to think of it. A thought suddenly popped into Simons head who was moving his palms in a trance. The 30000 gold I received this time.I have to write it quickly. What could be more enjoyable than spending money? Simon started making grand ns to be executed upon his return to Kizen. Chapter 364 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 364 Summoning Academy. 3rd floor practice room. Like a monk in meditation Simon slowly raised his concentration and opened his eyes. In front of him hearts on tes were ced on the desk in theb. It was an experimental heart of a toad or small mammal and its size decreased from left to right.Of course the difficulty increases as the heart size gets smaller. Are you ready? Summoning professor Aaron standing in the back was holding a timer.Simon nodded and said courageously. Im ready! Begin. Simon strode toward the leftmost heart. First he floated some tool magic circles in the air to assist him then wrapped his heart in the cloud and floated it in the air.Then being careful not to let her heart explode she engraved a microscopic magic circle on the surface. The first belt. The magic circle works.The flowing jet-ck slowly arched and formed a circle around the heart. done! Even when Simon removed his hand his heart remained floating in the air.Aaron nodded. Good job. Next. A band runs obliquely and clockwise around the heart.Simon built another band running counterclockwise right next to it. The second one is okay too. In fact it was a tough time from here. Inside the two strips that cross and move in an X you need to make the smallest strip.The third band that moves back and forth to the left and right of the heart. Simon raised his arms carefully. Concentration! Draw a magic circle on the heart and make a third bandpatible with it about half way. puck! My heart exploded like an explosion.Blood sttered everywhere and almost turned the surroundings into a mess but it was blocked by the transparent film Aaron had spread in advance. It was hasty. Aaron turned off the timer in his hand. This is what happens when youre so busy making the third belt that you dont understand the flow of the other two belts. ah. You have to understand the harmony of each element. Simon. Aaron demonstrated himself.He carved a magic circle on the floating heart and quickly opened the two bands. Now watch the movement when the third belt is formed. pounding!pounding! Her heart was still beating because of the ck magic.Aaron drew a magic circle and put on the third belt. The third strip was not drawn at the same speed from beginning to end.It stopped and drew stopped and drew and repeated ording to the beating of the heart. Adhere to harmony go with the flow. When the first belt rotates once and the second belt rotates 0.8 times the third belt also starts working. Like the parts of a piano. Understand the impact of small elements on the whole. Thats how the third belt waspleted. Movement of the heart back and forth from side to side.The speed of going to the end once was the same as the speed of my heart beating. I see. It was not simply the concept of wearing a permanent belt.It was as if a pumping heart moved the three bands. harmony. These simple three bands moving around the heart Simon thought were the pinnacle of splendor. Dont think of the Life Vessel as simply the heart of the undead. Aaron said softly. It is the act of attaching a living heart to the chest of the dead. It is a ritual that goes beyond summoning and is close to creation so approach it with reverence. Throw away the idea that something will work out and control everything from start to finish. Ill keep that in mind. Aaron picked up the timer again. Theres still a lot of heart. Lets try again. yes! Simon failed bursting several hearts in quick session. But every time I failed I also found a way to improve. I have to hold onto it until the end. Not afraid of failure. Every time I fall I pick up the pieces for sess stuff them in my pocket and run again. What was the problem just now? Ie up with a theory in my head and I repeat to refute it myself. Therger the sample the higher the reliability of the hypothesis. As failures pile up we build higher and higher stepping stones. so finally Todays 16th attempt. A total of 216 attempts. Aaron said turning off the timer. Congrattions on your sess Simon. Simon sees three spinning bands in front of his eyes. Simon who was staring nkly at it with his pupils half-closed clenched his fists as he felt the thrill rising up.and. Cheer up! He threw his arms over his head and fell. My whole body was drenched in sweat and blood from my heart but Iughed at the sense of achievement. Aaron looked at the disciple with satisfaction then turned his back. Clean up ande out. Yes! Thanks Professor! The moment Aaron opens theb door andes out. Huh?! A strange noise was heard. Kamibarez stood with his shoulders hunched holding a dry towel and water bottle in his arms. Ah ah ah! Hello Professor Aaron! Kamibarez whose face turned red bowed his head. Aaron said with a light smile. Kamibarez Urs. Do you have any business in the summoningb? Ah that thats Im kidding. Go inside. Yes yes! Kamibarez ran inside shouting Simons name. Youre doing well in school. Aaron smiled like a man and walked away shuffling his slippers with his hands in his pockets. * * * Now these guys! Are you ready! Afternoon reading ss. Byeol-ya a professor of poisoning eximed in a loud voice. Swallow! The students swallowed the pills in their mouths all at once.In an instant hives appeared all over the body. It forms blood poison and stimtes the bodys immune system to raise the resistance system! Raise your hand and get checked by the assistants starting with the guy whose hives are gone! Simon closed his eyes and focused on the flow inside his body. Ate-night immune system ss following the poison eating ss which has been a big issue since the beginning of the semester. Now beyond the level of enduring by eating poison the performance evaluation item was how quickly it could adapt and stabilize the body by creating antibodies when an unclean substance that harms the body entered. Simons level of ck magic in the Jet-Dark Poison System itself was mediocre but he was unrivaled in this immune system ss. It probably started from hunting Desert Scorpion with Kamibarez. Simon who was infected with the monsters poison lost consciousness and went to a dangerous situation but he seeded in oveing the poison. Since then Simons resistance system based on ck magic has risen to a considerable level.The hives stopped the fastest in ss A ssroom. chuck! After finally looking in the mirror and seeing that there were no hives on his face Simon raised his hand.The teaching assistant who saw that looked at the timer. Simon Pollentia student! 6 minutes and 10 seconds! The sound of students moring could be heard everywhere. The head assistant checked Simons physical condition one more time and wrote Simons name in the first ce on the ckboard. Student Hector Moore! 6 minutes 43 seconds! Damn it!! Hector mmed his fist on the desk furious.Seeing this Byeol-yaughed. Hey well done dragon! Second ce was good too! Hector changed his expression and bowed his head politely.Dick chuckled at the sight of him saying Two-faced Hector. Although there was a difference in time all students in the ss seeded in forming a resistance system. Now everyone is doing something easy. Todays ss ends here! Have a good weekend~ Thank you for your effort! Thete night self-study which was thest ss of the day was over. Simon and Dick are chatting and going back to the dormitory when two male students from the same A ss who want to study self-study catch up. Simon! How did you raise the resistance meter? Teach me something! Since he had nothing to hide Simon told him the story of the desert scorpion he had visited with Kamibarez. The male students who heard the story made a stunned expression. Ooh do we have to get the desert scorpion venom too? You know there are many ways tomit suicide right? Dick chuckled and told me not to dream. While the four men were walking and chatting nonchntly I saw a female student snooping outside the practice room. Difficult eye makeup with a shortened skirt.And this cream-haired girl seemed to be looking for someone. and. The male student I was traveling with let out a pure exmation. Who is that woman? Hey hey. Watch your words. Dick gave a startled look. Youre a second year senior. From the point of view of the first year students the second year seniors of Keyzen were absolute beings.The boy quickly covered his mouth. ah! Right then I saw a senior in the second year waving in this direction. My dear~ ? Simon opened his eyes wide as they looked around to see who they were calling. Senior Benya! Simon apologized to the other three and ran.Dick and the two boys who were left behind made faces full of envy. If its Benya thats Benya Vani right? life. The two greeted each other warmly and were seen exchanging conversations. Then with an excited face Simon grabbed Benyas wrist and started running.Her startled woman was dragged away shouting Wait my dear! Oh. The feelings of envy grew in the eyes of the three men. Simon has a bolder side than he looks. Dick! Then Meirin and Kamibarez came running from behind. What about Simon? Dick shrugged. They grabbed the beautiful senior by the wrist and ran somewhere? yes? what? Kamibarez and Meirins expressions froze at the same time. * * * ats. The time hase. -The heart for the Life Vessel you ordered has arrived!Hes in Rochester now. The time hase to create the riches of your dreams. just tonight. Simon was thinking of going into Lich production. Go with me~! When Simon looked back he saw Benya running from afar gasping for breath.No matter how much I stepped on the jet ck and ran I couldnt keep up with Simons speed. Realizingter that Simon was too excited he stopped. sorry! Ah really! Benya opened the subspace and took out the Skeleton Horse from within.She jumped on top of it with one breath and shouted spreading her arms. catch! Worse! Simon took her hand stepped on the Skeleton Horses torso and climbed into her back seat. Have you ever driven a horse? Yes! Should I? please. Benja pulled her legs aside Simon passed her and grabbed the reins. Thats how the Skeleton Horse arrived at Rochester at full speed. It came in an instant! Simon who came down first held Benyas hand like a gentleman. thank you. She also lightly came down to the floor and put the Skeleton Horse into the subspace. This way lets go! Yes senior. Simon who received arge amount of money at the Pentagonium Conference was very excited and decided to do it properly. The item Simon ordered from Vani this time was Heart of Hersheba. Richs Life Vessel material which is worth 25000 gold is now in Rochester. Chapter 365 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 365 The ce Simon followed Benya into was a small bar in Rochester. Inside the wooden house which was old and dark there was a strong smell of dark beer. A ce that smells like people.It was a good atmosphere for the vigers to have a drink rather than for Kizen students to go. However as soon as Simon came in there was one table that became noisy. Wee Simon! A bearded man greeted merrily with a beer mug.The two people sitting at the same table also waved happily. ah! They were familiar faces to Simon. When I visited the fish market with Benya the undead artisans of Vani made Simons marine undead Deimos. Sir Diego! Sir Marco! Sir Rodion! I still have vivid memories of making a magic circle while being scolded by these three people. Simon smiled broadly and ran away.Diego the leader stood up and opened his arms and Simon was embraced in his arms and the two embraced each other. Ha ha ha! Long time no see! Are you a bit taller? is that so? Long time no see Sir Simon. My friend. Look after us too. The pleasure was greater because we met in an unexpected ce.The four of them chatted loudly. Cant you see me? Guys. As Benya approached from behind the artisans greeted her politely calling her dy.Then Simon asked. Im surprised! What happened to Roch Ind? I stopped by for a while because I had something to do with Kizen. And then. Diego pointed behind him with his thumb. The man with your business is over there. A man was approaching between the tables. A middle-aged man wearing an out-of-fashion deciduous coat and a bowler hat.He took off his fedora and greeted them politely. Its been a while student Simon. Do you remember me? Sure! Long time no see! Subspace craftsman Galen Eclipse. He was the man who created Simons subspace for Overlord. Simon looked at them with slightly bewildered eyes. I cant believe everyone is gathering like this here. Whether its subspace or Deimos everyone here was an engineer who helped Simon on a technical level. Im here to deliver this to student Simon. Galen Eclipse held out a small box on the table. It was about the size of a ring box but Gallen tapped the case with his finger. Pod! Then the box opened and a subspace opened up in the air. Inside was a heart.A heart that emits a bluish glow as if to emphasize magical effects. I will be the heart of Hersheba that you ordered. ah! Simons eyes sparkled. A whopping 25000 gold items were in front of him. The Life Vessel Heart requires extreme care in storage and transportation. It is moved to a sub-space where temperature and humidity can be controlled. And one more. Gallen handed Simon his heart through subspace and pointed to the object next to it. Its Hershebas skull. Its meaningless if its not interlocked with the heart anyway so the seller seems to have provided it for free. Oh thank you. Gallenughed lightly. Of course you have to return the subspace when the work is finished. sure. Are you using the Overlord subspace I created? Showing Simon the ring on his left hand he grinned. Yes thanks to this guy I got over a lot of crises. This time Diego the leader of the Vani Artisans approached. Its a service. Then he began to take out the boards with the magic circle on them.Simons eyes widened. Eh what is all this? I hear youre making a lich? Ive heard the story and prepared a setting magic circle. All you have to do is infuse your pitch-darkness. Simons eyes were stained with excitement. Thank you for caring me! Eh~ Its not that great but what? Diego scratched his head embarrassed then said with a deliberately serious expression. Actually wed all like to stick together and help out you know? Making a lich is- It shouldnt mix with someone elses darkness. Yes of course I know. Learned from Aaron. Why there are no Buildable Liches in the Necromancer Shop. Life Vessel had to work purely in one kind of jet ck.If other impurities are mixed the jet-ck conversion value will drop significantlyter. It was an undead that I had to create by myself without anyones help. Im nervous. In the past he had been helped by the artisans here but now Simon had to do it alone. Thank you! Ill try my best! Still Simon felt that he was receiving a lot of energy from this bar. Craftsmen pped their hands and shouted fighting. * * * Then lets go first! Simon bowed politely and left the bar.Necromancer artisans sat around the table making a sound of Utcha. Is the beer cold? Get a new one! Lets sit down and eat together Gehlen artisan. Oh is that okay? The four men chatted loudly. At that time Benya who was sipping beer in the seat next to me approached me with reddened cheeks. Theres a lot going on. Why is that miss? Diego asked. He came to see Simon like this while lying about having affairs with Kizen. Hmmmm. Diego blushed and cleared his throat and the rest of usughed loudly. Diego gave Simon the magic circle board as if it was nothing special but in fact it was the result of staying up all night. Why do you dare to do that to Simon? Is it something like that? Its Keyzens exception number 1 so its an investment in future power? Ha ha ha! Lady! Diegoughed loudly and waved his hand. Thedy doesnt seem like that but sometimes she shows off having inherited vani blood like that. We necromancers are perverts. That doesnt matter. then? There is a saying that a master sword chooses its master. Then who makes that master sword? Its no different. Theres nothing better than having someone you like write about your work. Its not something to expect in return. Simon had the power to attract people. Against his human charm wanting to help him was neither well-intentioned nor calcted. If you dont want something in return yo? Diego opened his arms. Whats up with self-satisfaction! ha ha ha! Im already drunk Im drunk! Taang! Benya alsoughed loudly and joined the drinking party of the men. Joa joa! Today Im going to run too! she shouted raising her beer ss over her head. For our proud junior Simon Pollentia! Cheers! Five sses collided. * * * After finishing all preparations Simon entered the Ruins of Peer. I was thinking of making a lich tonight in a ce where no one would disturb me. [I am themander of the corps~] Elizabeth was the first to run. [Did youe Bhan.] Achemus bowed politely and bowed.Prince who was ying a card game said Why are you sote!and got angry. [Khehehe!Are you here boy!] Peer also came waving his cloak.Simon also smiled and followed him to the central altar. It reminds me of the past. Simon said as he ced the sub-space and various setting magic circles on top of the altar. When I just entered Keygen I assembled a peer here. [Khehehe!It did!] Simon put his things down took a few deep breaths and concentrated. [Did I prepare enough?] Yes. I can make three belts now too though it was an experimental heart. [good night!] Four ancient undead surrounded Simon from a distance. lets begin. There was nothing more time consuming.First of all I opened the package of Crystal Mage obtained at BMAT after school. Worse! good! I took out the contents inside and assembled the skeleton as if building a tower.Skeleton assembling was Simons best field and it waspleted in an instant. [Brigademander!Would you like to make the skull also a crystal skeleton?] Elizabeth who was closely assisting by her side asked. No thats it. Simon took Hershebas skull from the subspace next to her heart. Lets do this. Originally the entire body was intended to be a crystal skeleton but a better material came along so the direction was changed. It looked a bit unbnced when you put a in-looking skull on top of the skeletons body with sparkling crystals. Now work on the summoning magic circle. Simon drew arge magic circle on a sheet of paper and then took out all the magic circle boards he had received from the artisans. Simon looked at the drawing on the board and was a little thrilled.He said it was just a few simple magic circles but there were also magic circles with a fairly high level. Thank you so much.Craftsmen! With deep gratitude in his heart Simon poured jet ck into the magic circle of the nk.Thanks to the help of the artisans Simon was able to arrange concentration and jet ck and evenplete the summoning magic circle in an instant. Now prepare yourself! However the core of Lich is the Life Vessel.Even if there is a body even if there is a summoning magic circle it is useless. Only when this life vessel ispleted can an undead called a lich be raised. Simon took out the ordered heart from the subspace ring. [oh!] [Its cool.] The Ancient Undead whispered. Just taking the heart out of the subspace makes the ruins brighten up and you can feel it being filled with mana. What would happen if I made a lich with this? Simon untied his hand once with a throbbing heart. lets begin! Richies Life Vessel cannot be helped by anyone. fight with oneself. Due to the high level of difficulty in production and the high probability of failure even if expensive materials are used even quite a few summoners do not try to make a lich. but. [Brigademander!I sewed a magic circle here!] The Ancient Undead were helping Simon around. The ancient undead share the jet ck with the corpsmander.All four of them were working while raising Simons dark blue pitch ck. A kind of trick that only a corpsmander can use.The Ancient Undead also honed their specialties for the creation of this Lich. On top of the magic circle that Simon had engraved on his heart Elizabeth was fixing some parts of the form by coating the spider web in jet ck.Elizabeth was doing the difficult task of stock with her own abilities. [How long do I have to stay like this?] [You can do it slowly.young master.] Prince and Achemus kept the magic circle floating in the air intact. [I am the one who refines the circuit.] Peer interfered with the magic circle and turned on the pitch ck circuit.Simon then carved the rune and continued the form. you can do it! I got this far with the help of many people. I am not alone in making Rich. Simon drew a microscopic magic circle dripping with sweat. A few hours passed in an instant. Now the magic circle of the heart and the summoning magic circle are linked. Pod! Pod! The two magic circles lit up at the same time. First belt! The magic circle swayed and emitted jet-ck and the jet-ck transformed into a belt and wrapped around the heart. Second Belt! Soon two lines of bands wrapped around the heart.I heard the cheers of the Ancient Undead. [Youre doing great!] [Stay straight like this!] As the figures of Prince and Elizabeth shook Simon wiped his eyes with the back of his hand for a moment. I felt dizzy for a moment but I couldnt rest. pounding- pounding- The heart is beating.Once the heart is taken out of subspace everything must be done quickly.The slower the time to make the heart into a life vessel the lower the performance. Now the third belt! It gathers all consciousness into one point.The mind is expanded and the emotions are heightened. Suddenly his vision turned gray. Hershebas heart in front of her slowly starts to beat slowly and all sounds are submerged in the muffled unconsciousness as if she had sunk in the deep abyss. A state ofplete immersion. The beating of the heart which was beating due to the effect of ck magic and the movement of the two bands flowing in different directions could be seen very clearly. now!I have to do it now! Simons arm moved.Perhaps it was because I was too focused the advice Aaron had given me on how to make the third belt did not remain in my head. But it was clear what to do.The hand moves freely. Conscious of the two bands and the speed of the heartbeat the third small band is drawn and stopped constantly repeating.It follows like a heartbeat pattern. A constant battle of concentration that makes you forget even the sense of time. Whoa. After several hours Simon finally let go. The three bands swayed and werepleted.The very appearance Aaron showed is right in front of you. This is thest time! Simon drew a simple magic circle in front of his heart.he was simpleThis magic circle was just a button. Simon cast a spell. < Summon Lich > Then he activated the magic circle. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! All elements started to spin like treadmills.The heart beats and the belt rotates. And the skeleton I hadpleted earlier moved on its own and lifted the heart. Prince stepped back in surprise. [uh!what?] [Khehehe.Just watch!] The skeleton then opened its own breastbone and carefully ced the heart in its center. pounding!pounding!pounding! The beating of the heart sounds like a drum.Mana is drawn into the two spinning belts. Mana flows through the belt like a blood vessel and turns ck the moment it passes through the third belt and the heart. its okay! Manas jet-ck conversion was aplished. As the converted jet ck wrapped around the entire body of the crystal skeleton it raised itself with its legs and moved its arms more freely. The moment the jet ck finally reached the magic circle drawn on the skull. Dig! The spirit dwells in this lich. [hmm.] A human voice can be heard from the magic circle on the skull. [iced coffee?] The skeleton creaked and moved its crystal-covered body.Then tilting his skull he looked at Simon. ! Simon was so nervous that he was trembling and staring straight ahead.Soon Richies jawbone opened. [So are you my creator?] Chapter 366 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 366 [So are you my creator?] historical moment. Looking at the undead he created Simon felt an indescribable feeling. are talking It is moving. With a crystal-covered skeleton and a in skull face the lich moved around twisting his bony legs and tumbling through the hairless empty air. [By the way is the creator still young?funny.How old are you?] ? Is this lich a female undead? Richie untied his legs and stood up. pounding- pounding- The life vessel beats like a drum.It draws in the mana around her and turns it into jet ck supplying it to the whole body and magic circle. An undead that maintains its vitality on its own even if Simon doesnt connect to his thoughts or grants jet ck. I made this! Im so excited I cant calm down. Its the first time Ive felt such a feeling of awe since learning Summoning. If there werent only ancient undead around I wouldnt have shouted out of excitement. Then Richie who came closer raised Simons chin with his bony fingers. [Its cute but its a bit younger.Not my taste.Its beyond the defensive range.] ? I was still but I was kicked by the creature I made. At that time Elizabeth who was crossing her arms with a disapproving expression spoke annoyedly. [Where do you dare to see such a young crab!Take your hands off the body of our corpsmander!] Richies head turned. [what?what about that spider?Why is the spider wearing a human school uniform?Its so funny.] Elizabeth had a hard callus on her forehead.Archemus grabbed her by the shoulder and told her to calm down but Elizabeth yelled. [How dare a newly created undead deal with the ancient undead!Do you want to be destroyed as soon as it is created?] [Its a strange sister.Even among the undead is there a ranking in the order of death?] Stop stop. Simon pped his hands and refreshed the atmosphere. My name is Simon Pollentia. I made you. What should I call you? In fact saying that Simon secretly wanted to name himself. [Hersheba.] Richie said cing a hand on his breastbone. [My name is Hersheba.] Maybe it was because he used an expensive heart but he was a rich with a very strong identity. Do you have any memories of your life? [of course!] Hersheba crossed her arms and smiled.No she smiled thought only Simon.Unlike Peer that skull doesnt change its expression. [But youre undead now right?Now it just feels so good!I am reborn!Feeling liberated from the heavy body!Are you feeling good?] She sang the song La La La and started dancing round and round in ce. The Ancient Undead stepped aside and Simon scratched his head. [Hey Simon!] Prince looked at Simon with a hardened expression. [Are you sure you made it right?Somehow a lich with a missing screw was created!] Boo I must have made it right. Had Hersheba been a ballerina in the past?The skeleton which danced elegantly tapped the wall with its finger. [huh?] When there was no change he tapped the wall again and began poking it vigorously with his fingers several times. [what!what!] she eximed in bewilderment. [Where did my skills go!Why isnt it written?] Ah a lich is a system where magic is manifested with a staff. Ill connect you to the staff soon. [Surprised!Please do it quickly!] Simon pulled out thest ingredient. A long box with a luxurious look.The moment I opened the case the autonomous walking stick Arel Delu flew up with a giggling sound. Please hold me. Fearing that he would annoy him by shooting again he asked Pier to hold on to Aredellu. Caught in Piers hands Aredellu became calm like a lie. good.Even the best staff I have. Simon drew thest magic circle. * * * As Simon put the finishing touches on he remembered his conversation with Benya Vani. -Oh a stick?Thats it just use the highest quality wand you have. Simon tilted his head. -Since the heart is set to be Hershebas heart shouldnt we separately obtain a wand that best matches the material? -But how do we know if it goes with that heart or not? -. Certainly it was. -Originally the arrangement of Richs three elements has no choice but to expect the best result by cing the three highest quality ingredients you have.Its like having to work alone like the life vessel sess rate making a lich requires a lot of luck. C It was originally like that. In the end Simon chose Aredellu as the wand for the lich. Simons most expensive wand. It was a natural choice since it was a really rare artifact with ck magic and curses internally assigned.Even Benja said it was the best. but. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa!] Seeing what was happening right in front of his eyes Simon regretted the decision very slightly. [This does this dare to take my body?dead!] C Giggling! As soon as the thoughts were connected the lich and the wand started fighting. Perhaps because Hersheba had a strong sense of identity and Adelelu was also conscious the two entities fought like mad over one body. Dismissed!Dismissed! Sparks flew everywhere and pitch-ck entangled and changed like a whirlwind. Piers ruins are Kurrung!It started shaking as if it would copse with a sound. [That shouldnt they be stopped?] Prince pressed against the wall eximed in bewilderment. But Peer shook his head. [Since the thought connection has already started both are dangerous if we intervene.] It wasnt even a fuss.The wand and the lich were hugging each other and fighting. The skull shouted Get out of here! then drooped its head then raised its head and shouted Chuckling!He let out a strangeugh. After slumping for a while Hershebas voice was heard saying Something like a staff! After repeating this for about 30 minutes. Boom! With a huge explosion the whirling jet-ck spread out in all directions. Soon the surroundings became quiet. Everyone who retreated to the wall as much as possible looked around with a puzzled expression. Prince said angrily. [Promise me Simon.This lich was thest lich in your life.] [Isnt it a problem because I hit too expensive ingredients?] Simon coughed and raised his head. Who won? In the center of the explosion I saw a lich lich that was limp and a wand that had fallen to the floor. Fortunately the Life Vessel seemed to be fine when I saw that it was beating fast. [under!] Then Hershebas voice was heard. [Win!I won!You defeated that unlucky cane!Kyahaha!] said the wand jumping up and down.Then btedly she noticed that something was wrong and stopped. [what!what!what!What is this!] Hershebas spirit entered Aredellu.Her wand howled and soared into the air. [How did this happen!Why am I in this guys body?!] However Aredellus spirit died while fighting and the body of the lich did not move. Simon quickly approached and checked on Richies condition. It was fine. The life vessel also runs normally. [wake up!Wake up my body!] Hersheba cried and moved Richies body but only the Life Vessel jumped her arms and legs were limp and did not move. [Damned!screwed up!What is this like?] Embarrassed she flew in the air and mmed into the wall perhaps because of her unfamiliar body. ?! Seeing this Simons eyes widened. Just now the wall the staff hit turned to gold. [Sobbing!Aaaa!] thud!thud! Every time the tip of the wand touches the wall the wall turns to gold and the stone crumbs falling from the ceiling turn to gold when the wand touches it. Simons expression turned serious. This is Hershebas! Ive heard of it from Benya. The reason Hershebas heart was unusually expensive was because she was an object that uses supernatural powers in the dungeon.And it was a very special case that the measures were taken well after death and the skull and heart were manifested while making use of that ability. Benya predicted two oues. Either consume jet ck to be a lich that uses ordinary ck magic. Or be a lich who uses supernatural powers in pitch ck. His whole body trembled with trepidation. Simon quickly checked his body condition.His surroundings are turning to gold but his own pitch-darkness is not consumed. When he turned his head the jet ck was being consumed from the lichs life vessel. also!! My head spins and several hypotheses are built. It is said that when a superpower user bes a necromancer he consumes jet ck to use his superpower. Serene Lorraine and Nephthys did the same. However the summoner used his superpower just now but the darkness of the Lichs Life Vessel was consumed instead of Simons. Amazing Great. Only the mind went to the staff and it is functioning properly as a lich. Wouldnt this be better? The Lichs biggest weakness is that when the Life Vessel is destroyed it consumes enormous amounts of power and finances. So the summoners took out the lich only at the crucial moment or used it after wrapping themselves in defensive ck magic.The attack power was reduced by that much but I endured it. But what if the lichs chronic weakness disappears?A smile crept across Simons lips. [Ugh!screwed up!Im leaving!] Either that or not Hersheba herself who became a staff was in despair.She was about to fly into her air. Now hold on! Simon jumped up and grabbed the staff.Hersheba soared into the air still weeping. Wow! Simon held the staff with both hands. Hersheba who passed through the ceiling where the moonlight descended and escaped the Ruins of Fear in an instant climbed endlessly. High! Looking down I was terrified.Simon hurriedly tapped the body of his wand and said. Calm down! Hersheba! [Do I look real?How can my pretty body!!] The skull wasnt that pretty either. The moment you think like that pat.And the pitch-ck light went out on his staff. Oops! The jet-ck supply was cut off because it was too far away from the main body Rich. Simon and Hershebas bodies tilted greatly and they fell by gravity. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!] Simon closed his eyes and turned his back holding his staff in his arms. You can feel scratches and bumps on trees everywhere.Simon drew jet ck all over his body to protect his back. thud-! Arge cloud of dust rose from where Simon and Hersheba crashed. Ugh. Simon raised his body squinting one eye.Hersheba was shocked and was silent for a moment. Now that I see it since Aredellu is the base I can see that the staff has eyes and a mouth. Where is this again? The Forbidden Forest is bigger and wider than you think.And it was dangerous to make such a loud noise as just now. There is a possibility of encountering the sentinels who were patrolling and above all. C Krrrr. -Kreur. There are many monsters in the Forbidden Forest. The werewolves who heard themotion gathered from all over the ce. [Hee!Nee wolf!] Hersheba jumped up and came into Simons arms. Simon stroked her body as if telling her to calm down. Dont worry Hersheba. [What what are you doing?Run away quickly!] The moment he held Hersheba in his hands Simon was filled with a strange sense of exaltation.More than anything else jet ck flowed from Hersheba again. Its because the distance to the main body is getting closer again. Simon calmly took Hersheba with one hand and raised it like a sword.The werewolves lowered their posture as if they were wary. Hersheba from now on you will fight with your own strength. [What what?] Simon grinned. Please exin in detail about your superpowers. Chapter 367 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 367 -Kreur! -Grrrrr! Werewolves emerge one by one from the dark forest. It seemed that they were a particrly dangerous group of werewolves judging from the well-grown adults and the reddish light on their teeth. Simon said leading Hersheba who had be a staff. Hersheba from now on you will fight with your own power. Tell me more about your superpowers. Hershebas expression was startled. [No what do you mean?!I havent allowed you to me yet?] What permission! [oh!iced coffee!Dont hold on tight!My hands are sweaty!Filthy!] Even after bing a staff he was still a talkative lich. At that time one of the leading werewolves who had been looking for an opportunity to lower their stance suddenly jumped up. Hersheba! Simon eximed urgently.She let out her ugh sound closed her eyes tightly and lifted up her own body which became her cane. Then. bean! Not the Werewolf but Simon hit the top of his head with the tip of his staff.At the same time the werewolfs sharp ws struck Simon. Zeng! C Crack! The werewolf rolled on the floor making a painful sound.It feels like hitting a hard rock with a w. Suddenly Simons whole body turned into gleaming gold.His body which had been hardened like a statue returned to its original state after a while. and! Simon made a surprised expression.When I came to my senses the werewolf that had rushed at me was rolling on the floor before I knew it. [This is my ability.] Hersheba said. [I turn everything I touch into gold.Isnt it a power that merchants and pompous people are crazy about?] Hersheba moved on her own and sshed the sand on the floor and the scattering sand particles turned golden and gathered into the air forming the shape of a woman. A beautiful long-haired woman probably Hershebas appearance during her lifetime. Sitting on her staff like a witch she spread her fingers. [The duration of goldenization is about 30 minutes for living things and about a week for non-living things?Now that Im undead I dont know the details.ah!And now its a staff so I dont have a hand!] Awesome. I was amazed just by hearing the exnation. But before he had time to catch his breath another werewolf was running from behind. [Did you get it?] Hersheba in the form of a brilliant woman hugged Simons shoulders and ced her hand on top of the hand holding the wand. okay. The two shouted while holding out their staffs at the werewolf at the same time. Golden! [Golden!] Zeng! The Werewolf turned into gold just as it jumped. [At the same time!] Hershebas eyes sparkled.The wolf which suddenly turned into gold soared dozens of meters into the air. [I can move all the gold in the world at will including the gold I transformed!] Werewolf was lifted high in the air and the golden state was released.He fell from a high ce and crashed into a rocky mountain killing him instantly. [And hehe!hehe!If possible dont make living things out of gold!Because its hard to die!] Okay. The main thing is the goldenization of things and control. Hersheba pretended to hit her forehead with her fingertips.The sand that formed the shape of a woman copsed andnded on the floor. Simon who had a clear sense of it lowered his stance holding Hersheba with both hands.Enraged three Werewolves were charging at the same time. Golden! When Simon hit the ground with the tip of his staff a radius of several meters turned into golden ground.The werewolves who had been charging on the solid soil floor slipped as if they were on ice. And control! After slightly dropping the wand off the floor it struck the floor again. Pooh!hooked! The golden floor rose sharply and stabbed the stomachs of the werewolves.The blow pierced the stomach and protruded all the way to the back killing him instantly. [you are good!Little.] Simon groaned and looked at the thorn he had raised. Looking closely it was not a thorn but it looked like the roof of a pointed building. Its strange. Ive never thought of or controlled something like this before. [You give orders but in the end its my strength.] Simon was satisfied.It is responsive and has good power.Best of all I dont consume my own jet ck. This is the power of the lychee.The fight he had just fought was also rich and in a way Simon caught the monster by swinging his staff without using a handful of jet ck. If its this! There is no reason to be incapacitated due to difficulty using the bodyguards like before and when you need to do your best you can use the bodyguards and the golden ability together. It was the best summoned beast for Simon who had poorbat endurance. ? But Simon looked at his arm. From the right hand holding Hersheba to the arm a ck and gold ribbon or something like a bandage was spinning at a certain distance. whats this? [hmm?] Hersheba who had changed into a woman from the surrounding sand particles rubbed her chin. [Golden Kings Application.It is the symbol of the golden king.Originally I was supposed toe out when I use my abilities but the clothes strangely went toward you.] Simon not understanding what he meant touched the strange bandage that covered his arm. Although the material was like metal the feel was like fiber.And from the right arm it was gradually spreading throughout the body. [Thats proof that you also have the authority of the Golden City.] ? Its the first time Ive heard it so I cant understand it. [Can you make me understand?] For a moment Hershebas eyes shed sharply. [Keep using your abilities kid.Until the applicator of the Golden King covers your whole body.] Then her body scattered again andnded on the floor. Simon nodded with a stiff face and used his golden ability against the nearby werewolves in session. Around the time I subdued about 10 werewolves like that. [good.Thats enough.Put me down on the floor.] As Simon instructed he pinned Hersheba to the ground. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! From the goldennd that spreads around Hersheba something is rising. What what is that? It was a unique cultural area of ??architecture. This time not only the roof but also the body of the building werepletely raised. Soon the door of the building openedpletely and something came out from inside. oh my god! C Gya gyak kyak gyakya gyakya! Monsters covered in bandages. Simon had never seen those monsters in person but he knew about them through the Undead Encyclopedia. An undead that does not exist on the continent and is known to exist beyond the continent. Mirra! Hersheba continues to raise the buildings of the Golden City with her powers and mummies emerge from them. They were all waiting for Simonsmand. [Khehehe!This is fun!] As if observing the situation Peers alter ego opened its mouth. [I was puzzled because they made a fuss about making a rich but it seems like they won the jackpot boy!] Lich Hershebas true ability. It was the ability to take mummies out of the golden city infinitely. [The legendary mummys army has joined the 7th Corps!Congrattions boy!] ah. Simon was a little dumbfounded but he couldnt help but feel joy welling up in his heart. [Hmm~ After bing undead the specifications of the abilities have changed.] Hersheba spoke this time. [Originally it was not in my ability to create such an undead.] Oh yeah? [It seems that the specs of the goldenization ability have decreased and the ability to create undead as a lich has been newly added.hmm.] But one problem arose. Werewolves were all driven out but the mummies began to proliferate endlessly. The Forbidden Forest is a restricted area for students and the time iste in the morning. Since it would be difficult to get caught by the guards Simon pulled out Hersheba and took it into his hand. Then the golden city and the mummies began to disappear being blown away by the wind as if they had never existed in this world. [Yes yes.There is still thest one left.] st? [huh!I dont know if your power wearing the golden coating will reach it but shall we try it?] Woo woo woo! Huge golden light poured from the staff. [Listen carefully.The 1st level of my superpower is golden and the 2nd level is the golden city and its residents.However my true worth lies in this level 3 authority!] Before I knew it I could see that Simons whole body waspletely covered in ck and gold. [Ill show!The end of my power!] Moment. Simon felt his mind wander. and. ! You are invited to a world covered in sand and gold. * * * [Brigademander!Corpsmander!] When Simon opened his eyes he saw Elizabeths worried face. uh. Simon was lying on herp.When Simon raised Booth he saw the ancient undead around him. [It seems that thest authority was too much.] Hersheba who became a walking stick was tied to a spiders web and dangling from a tree. [Shut up Richie!] Enraged Elizabeths mouth opened like a spider. [How dare you the corpsmander!] [Did you know that I would end up like this?] I could see the eyes on the cane turning dizzy. [Still it was a great experience right?kid.] . Simon clenched his fists and nodded. Thats right. I really want to visit that world again. [Im so tired Commander.I need to rest today.] Okay. Simon got up from his seat. A smile did not leave his lips. I felt that I had obtained a really powerful summon. * * * The next day was the weekend. After waking up at the ruins of Pier Simon headed straight to Roches. The subspace master Galen Eclipse said he would be on Rock Ind for about a week so I met him with Benya. You want me to create a dedicated subspace? Like in Overload? Simon nodded his head. Yes! Yes! Just like in Overlord the body is safely in subspace in a form that allows it to affect the outside world! Is that possible? Its not difficult. Ive already made it. Galen gave Simon two options. Creating apletely new product. And converting one holdout into a dedicated subspace. In the case of Overlord Subspace it was thetter. You said youd be here for about a week so please do it the fastest you can! Okay! Then lets try to fix the thread with the modified version. He took out a brown pouch and poured it out on the table. A lot of shiny essories.It was all subspace. There are a few nice ones. Gallen who was looking out for essories smiled. Isnt it just a function that connects to the outside world in subspace? Yes! For as long as possible! Hershebas biggest problem right now is that she cant move the lich. Originally as a lich she would have to wield her staff and use her abilities but now her mind is contained in the staff. Like the Overlord Simon thought to keep his body in a subspace and fight with only his wand removed.The moment an enemys attack identally hits the life vessel hell be blown away along with 25000 gold and even the mummy corps. Gelen said that Benya will let you know when the ordered subspace isplete.In addition if Simon wanted it he said he would remodel the Overlord space he had created earlier with the AS concept so he entrusted this side as well. I hope the day wille soon when I can use Hersheba in realbat! My whole body was itching and I felt like I was going crazy. For the time being he is all-in on special talent training. Chapter 368 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 368 The first year students were having their busiest days since entering Kizen. The 5th BMAT + 2nd Year Promotion Test which is rumored to be the most difficult ever is approaching. The schedule for the final exam the only written test of the second semester is just around the corner. While preparing for the two big exams I couldnt neglect the performance evaluation which was a fire that was immediately attached to my feet.It was hard for the students toe to their senses as professors at Keygen scrambled to include performance evaluation scores in their homework and reports. and this weekend. It was a very important weekend for students.I had to make the most of this nk time ahead of big schedules. Simon and the 7th group members also decided to gather to prepare for the performance evaluation and study for the final exam. As always we rented an empty ssroom. Hello Simon~ Hello Kami. The first two people who arrived greeted each other warmly. Youre here early. Kamibarez smiled broadly as he put down his bag. Simone tried to smile as well but she turned her head away and scratched her cheek in embarrassment. What about D-Dick? They say theyre a littlete because theyve been going down to Rochester for business. What about Meirin? Ah! I went to the library and Ill be back right now! The two of them sat at four desks next to each other. Simon who had brought out the amount of study and homework he had to do today crossed his arms and admired it for a while. I let out a sigh. No thats a lot. Ahaha! Work hard! Kamibarez clenched his two dainty fists revealed through the sleeves of his cardigan and waved them cutely.However he was still avoiding Simons gaze. Now I keep thinking of Simons face at that time. It just happened yesterday. Kamibarez went to the Summoning Hall alone to cheer Simon on the Life Vessel practice. After the practice was over and Aaron came out she hurriedly entered the practice room with a white towel and bottled water. And I witnessed it. -ah. Seeing drops of blood on Simons face. Simon who was sitting on the floor with a tired face and stealing a drop of blood from his nose under his nose found Kamibarez btedly and smiled embarrassingly. C Kami.How did you know this ce? Shes already half Urs so shes sensitive to blood but the smile she showed herself with her blood-stained face was a mad stimulus to her. He almost attacked Simon again. Although the blood was the blood of the heart that had been sshed during practice Simons sweat and body odor mixed together making it extremely irritating. -Thank you Ill have a good drink. In particr that sleek nape that was revealed when she drank the bottled water she brought and undid her school uniform tie with the other hand and fluttered down her shirt to cool off the sweat. She almost lost her temper. oh. Kamibarezs face reddened as he recalled that scene. Whats wrong? Kami? Oh nothing! The tips of her ears were slightly red as she hurriedly answered and smiled awkwardly. By the time the two of them opened the first page a powerful rumbling!The ssroom door opened with a sound. hi! It was Maylin. She came in with a breezy gait carrying a long bag strap over her shoulder and her hair tied back and finished with a ribbon. Wee Meirin. Simon greeted with a smile. But she also made a startled expression turned her head and said Oh yeah.Hello he said somewhat hesitantly. why is everyone reacting like this? Simon scratched the side of his head. * * * Whoa. Meirin opened her bag and pretended to unpack her luggage while looking at Simon with a side nce. It doesnt look any different than usual. Her keen gaze passed all over Simons point. Voice tension is high.The face is also wide open.A look that looks good. Power was tight in her hands.The paper you were holding is crispy!and she crumpled. Okay its a dying expression! I was concerned. At this important time when I had to focus 100% on my studies I was terribly concerned. The problem startedst night. It was a time when I was in a good mood because the afternoon self-study ss was over before the weekend. C What about Simon? -They grabbed the beautiful senior by the wrist and ran somewhere? Just as Dick said Simon was actually running holding the hand of Benya a senior in the second year.The direction was inexcusably towards Rochester. And above all. Simon didnte back to the dorm that night! Meirins fists were full of strength. Of course I know very well that Simon is far from that kind of personality such as being skinny or revealing a woman. but. but! I care!! ahead of the weekend. Just the two of you with Mrs. I went to Rochester and didnte back all night. Isnt it strange that you dont care about this? As a friend of course. He was also a friend who stuck with me throughout the first year after entering school. That something like that!Its also a serious rule vition. Dating is permitted in Kizen but crossing the line as a minor is strictly prohibited. And most of all the most frustrating thing was that Simon was solving problems with a smile on his face while he was struggling with pain. Is the problem in your eyes right now! Mei Lins hand holding the quill trembled with resentment. What can I do?Is there any way to ask unobtrusively? Swish. I couldnt concentrate. As time passed only scribbles in textbooks increased.I was wondering if Kamibarez would ask me first. Simon~ Im not sure about this! Like what? It seems that he is just busy studying. In particr when I saw Simon exining the problem with a calm expression I suddenly felt angry. Why do I have to care and stress like this? After all Im the only single-minded Pion. To be honest I dont care what happens to other men besides Pion. Yeah lets just ask straight away. Hey Simon! Gathering up all the courageous courage in Meilins presence she shouted. The two people who were closely studying the problem raised their heads at the same time. huh? . I was trying to be clear! When I met Simons eyes I was speechless like a lie. The obscene question that came out of the tip of the chin goes back to the throat as it is and both cheeks heat up. that! ? Meirin whose shoulders were trembling finally spoke in a hushed voice. Me me too. I dont know this very well. She roughly pointed to any problem and bowed her head in embarrassment. I never thought the day woulde when I would ask you questions you dont know. Simon grinned. Ill take a look at Kami first and let you know. Ah yes. Simon and Kamibarez turned their attention back to their textbooks.Mei Lin covered her burning face with her hands to cool her. You fool!Fool! Meirin realized the moment she met Simons eyes. The fact that even if he beats himself to death he cant ask Simon What did Benya-senpai do in Rochester that night? But I couldnt give up like this. I needed to know what was going onst night. Even for my peace of mind mental management and studying for future exams! Okay lets change the strategy.Im not bringing out obscene stories out of my mouth Im trying to get Simon to answer naturally. While all three of them were in a lull to solve their problems for a while Meirin continued to stretch. Ugh~ Im dying of boredom from studying in the library all day long. Me too. Kamibarez answered with a friendly smile. But lets work hard! We all have to be promoted to the second year together! Yeah thats right. But I think the study environment is always the same so my efficiency is low. Is that why? Camping study is popr again these days. Do you know Kami? A camping study? Ugh! I went camping with the ss president and udia over the weekend- Meirin naturally continued her conversation with Kamibarez.It was normal for her to gossip with her in the bathroom of her girls dorm so she should have seemed natural to Simon. In the end he was afraid to see the monster so he ran away crying and just stayed out in Rochester! Ahaha! I dont think Ill ever sleep out like that! really. Meirins head turned to Simon. Simon have you ever slept in Rochester? it was perfect! A three-stage connection from camping to lodging to Rochester overnight! Then what should I answer! Ive never slept. thud! Meirins heart sank. did you really sleep? You two with that senior? The obscene images of the two lying on the same bed appeared in Meilins mind without filtering. Did you all sleep together? In the bed of the two people that I just imagined the images of myself and the members were added. Meirins face flushed. Mi Mimi Mimi you crazy bastard!! She iled with her arms and moved away from the chair at breakneck speed.Simon put a question mark in her face. Dont you remember thest 3rd BMAT? They said the test theme was the sea so we slept together at the Rochester lodging for a countermeasure meeting. The next day I bought a swimsuit and went to the beach. Ah! I remember! It was really really fun at that time! Was that it! Meirin whose head was boiling pouted her lips and red at Simon. My head pounded when I saw Simon and Kamibarez chattering about the sea without knowing it. It cant be done this way! I feltpelled to mention Benya Vani myself. The timing came quickly. After talking about the sea Meirin said in passing to the two of them who were concentrating on their studies again. Oh Im craving sweets. Vani! I want ice cream! I deliberately emphasized the vani slightly. drooling. Then Simon pulled out of his chair and got up. Ill go to the store and buy some. What vor would you like Kami to taste? Thats not it!!! Meirin seemed to be coughing up blood. Ill go too! Kamibarez also pulled out of his chair and stood up. Oh but Simon~ Kamivarez smiled shyly and brushed his hair lightly. I heard the word vani ice cream but by the way~ huh. Im trying to buy that vani brand Skeleton Mage. Ah are you preparing for the Summoning Performance Test? Yes! Does anyone know about vani? Its a bit expensive so I want to get it cheaply. At those words Maylin suddenly raised her head. wait for a sec. you cant Benya can I introduce you to Vani sunbaenim? Maybe hell do it a little cheaper. no way! Yes! But Kamibarezs face turned red.Then he asked in a trembling voice. That that that that Benya-senpai and Simon uh what kind of rtionship do you have? Kamiyi! Merlin cried out in her heart. Also dont disappoint!In fact Kami must have been very curious as well! Hes the president of the club I joined. Didnt I tell you? . . Meirin and Kamibarez made sullen expressions at the same time. Its dull. Its dull. I asked this openly but I cant imagine how you would react to it. While the two girls were biting their lips and biting their thumbs in agony Simon blinked his eyes. S Simon! Kamibarez spoke again. The most tense moment in my entire school life. Her shoulders quivered like a baby penguin. Her hands were squirming her face was as red as a tomato and there were even a few tears at the end of her two puzzling eyes. B-Benya-senpai and Simon! Perhaps! Meirin was thrilled by Kamibarezs courage and swallowed.At this moment time seemed to pass very slowly.She waited impatiently for her next words. Kamibarez who paused for a while closed his eyes tightly and shouted in a hoarse voice. Could it be!! Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Just then the ssroom door opened and Dick jumped out. Yaaaaa Simon! Did you have some fun with Benya-senpaist night!! Chapter 369 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 369 Ahaha! Its not like that. Simon who finally realized what the situation was exined everything to everyone. He revealed that going to Rochest with Benya was in danger of getting the material for making a Lich and that the reason he couldnt enter the dormitoryst night was because he was busy making a Lich all night. It was true and it was a very Simon-like reason so Meirin and Kamibarez agreed. Well if you think about it calmly Simon was definitely not the type to seduce a female senior and run away at night. Because I cant dry it. The atmosphere in the ssroom which had been tense softened in an instant. Maylin brushed her disheveled hair back with a pretty smile on her face. Its like Simon. Kamibarez also smiled brightly.Dick frowned as he felt the atmosphere suddenly change to a field of shla-pink flowers. But why was I beaten? He had a small hump on his head. Shut up. Please be quiet. Meirin growled and blushed and Kamibarez also spoke in a pouty tone. Dick shrugged shamelessly. Im really~ Im just straight-forward to what youve been curious about! I should be grateful if you solved it! Ah shut up! What is Did you have fun with Benya-senpai? Dirty! Ugh! How would you describe the noble miracle of a new life being born as dirty? A miracle where two men and women enter ande out as three! Stop!! Maylin who had even turned her ear lobe red pped Dick on the back mercilessly.Simon and Kamibarez looked at each other with small smiles. Simon! Then did you finish the lichst night? hmm. Simon gave an ambiguous smile. I finished it but things got a littleplicated. It would be better to show rather than exin. I opened the subspace and called Hersheba.At the sight of her wand flinging into the air Meilin grabbed her skirt and gnashed her teeth. Perverted wand Aredellu! Its not Aredellu anymore. Simon smiled and spread his palms. Let me introduce you. My new summoned Lich Hersheba. [what?These little ones.] Hearing Hershebas voice the members of the crew reacted in surprise. Ji does the wand speak? Its a womans voice! [Whats new seeing a talking wand for the first time?] Hersheba said as she did somersaults freely.Meirin looked at Simon. But I heard you made a lich? Where does the lich go and what is this wand? This wand is that lich. ???? Simon calmly exined what had happened. The lich waspleted safely but in the process of interlocking with the wand the lichs mind went over to the wand.The main body Lich cannot move on its own like a vegetable but the Life Vessel is running normally. And if the distance between the main body and the wand is close there is even a story that there is no problem in using ck magic with just the wand. Thats great! After hearing the exnation Dick pounded the desk excitedly. Dark magic originally has a lot of variables but this is the first time Ive heard of this! Then like Overlord isnt it just a matter of creating a dedicated subspace to protect the body of the lich? I already talked to the master of subspace. Before I knew it Hersheba was perched on Kamibarezsp.Hersheba made a pleasant noise as she smiled and stroked her wand with her gentle hand. [Yes there.Bottom of the handle!Knead it a little more kid.] Ahaha! Its like raising a cat. Maylin rested her chin on her head and was lost in thought. Its the ability to make a mummy without consuming the magicians pitch darkness so its the power of a summoner. But whos stopping Simon now? Dick chuckled. The Overlord and the SS alone were so strong but here we have a new weapon! Now now! End of chatter! Stop talking and open a book. Mei Lin said calmly and pped her hands. Youre here to study for an exam. Dont forget the purpose. Yes Meirin! [oh!what?Why do you stop stroking it!Continue!] * * * With final exams and promotion exams ahead the days at Kizen passed faster than ever. First of all there was thest game of After School BMAT. Simon could havepleted the bestbination by collecting only green cards but I liked the fact that this is a necromancer theme. So I came up with a countermeasure and it was cooperation with Cindy Vivace in the same ss.The stakes fell as she also had to get her summoning theme the yellow card and the two of them entered the final BMAT together. Cindy was active in the necromancer theme and Simon was active in the summoning theme. As a result. 1st C Simon Pollentia (25 points) 1st ce C Chatel Maer (25 points) 3rd C Merida Hugh Ikel (16 points) 3rd ce C Greg Crow (16 points) 5th C Hector Moore (15 points) Up to a golden card with abination of 7 pieces of red green green and green.Simonpleted the bestbination. In addition to the bestbination of 24 points he was selected as the highest contributor to the siege defense team and received an additional 1 point for a total of 25 points.Of course I won 1st ce. And in the same tie for 1st ce the half-giant Shatel got the bestbination of 24 points plus 1 point for sessfully killing the target yer once.Shepleted 25 points. It was the performance of two boys who truly deserved their name. Other than that most of the high rankings were upied by students who excelled in all subjects. In this way after the 4th ss I passed the big mountain called BMAT. Now there are three things left for students. 2nd grade promotion test. Finals. And it was the gateway to go through for the two big events the performance evaluations for each subject that rot the headaches of students these days. The students often stayed up all night feeling very tired but in Simons case the situation was much better. < Creation and thesis of magical undead > thest performance evaluation of Summoning Science. Thest performance evaluation of Hematology < The Demonstration of Dark Magic rted to the Heart >. Because I was able to cover thest two performance evaluations of the two subjects with Rich. The rest of the subjects also had a corner to believe in.In the Matou Studies performance evaluation < Personal Exhibition with a Teaching Assistant > Simons original Matou Studies including Chokpa was being developed smoothly. Even in self-study I was reassured that I was clearly standing out in the immune system ss. The overall level of ck mechanics was okay but the theory was strengthened with the preparation for this Pentamonium conference so the final exam grades were worth looking forward to. Now Simon decided to focus on studying curses for the time being. In order to get a good grade in < Synergy Curse Using Three or More Curses > thest performance evaluation of curse studies you had to learn all four curses of Bahil and acquire the curse called Compelonia. Among the current four major curses Simon has mastered two. Painless Curse Indolence.It was a curse that put off the pain or pain for a while and then shared it with the chosen one at once. Hostile Curse Hostile.It was a curse that turned the two targets against each other. At first it was difficult to find amonality between these two curses.First of all it seemed that he would be able to get a hint to Compelonia only after learning all four curses. Next is the curse of delusion Delusion. Unlike the other two curses that I managed to learn on my own this curse was quite difficult. Im thinking about whether I should visit Bahil. Simon~ When Simon turned his head he smelled the soft scent of shampoo. Kamibarez who had been squatting lifted his head above the desk and smiled bashfully. Go to the next ss! ah. I studied frantically and time had already passed.Simon asked as he packed his things. What was the afternoon ss? Kamibarez replied with a wide smile. Professor Walters hematology! aha. Winning and winning streak from Pentamonium.Even a mummy and a lich that uses superpowers are produced. For Simon who is doing well in everything these days the only thing that is not progressing and is ufortable. It was the investigation of Walter. Simone conducted several investigations with Dick and Kazans cooperation but did not get the desired result. First of all the investigation of theponents of the hematopoietic injectionmissioned by Dick showed the experimental results of Pentamonium schrs that no problem was found that could pose a threat to the human body and the effect may decrease gradually but there is no problem with safety. received. Walter asked for a hematopoietic injection that he was injecting to students recently but Simons investigation proved the stability of the hematopoietic injection. And the request for handwriting appraisal which Simon thought was the most conclusive evidence. Walters signature found in Waltersb. The signature of Judas Bishop of Blood Heaven found on the train of the Holy Federation. As long as it is proven that these two signatures were made by the same person Simon could have immediately contacted Nephthys and arrested Balter. but. [I guarantee that these two signatures are inpletely different handwriting.] Guaranteed by Langersteens most reputable handwriting checker.Again there was only evidence that Walter and Judas were different people. Thest request from Kazan.The investigation into Earl Charon who had a connection with Walter unfortunately ended sluggishly with Count Charon disappearing due to a ship ident. Kazan and the thieves guild investigated the situation with the possibility that the ident could have been artificial but the day of the ident was a stormy day with high waves so the justification fell. eww. no evidence. Hematopoietic injection is safe. Above all it is proof that Professor of Hematology Balter and Bishop Judas of Blood Flow are not the same person. By this point Simon was also confused.Now I even wondered if it was all my misunderstanding that I was suspicious of Professor Walter. In fact there was no conclusive evidence even for Simon and most of them were suspicions based on his own feeling. Nevertheless Simon did not abandon the idea that Walter is a suspicious person so he refused to receive blood injection. -If thats what you think theres nothing you can do about it.Because you cant force it. Despite Simons refusal to take the injection Walter smiled and respected Simons choice.On top of that he sometimes shows consideration for Simon who has not been given an injection. With no evidence there was no other way.For the time being I decided to focus on studying and training a little more. Because at this rate I could only be suspicious of useless people. Due to Professor Walters health problem ss is closed today. Thats what the head teaching assistant said when I entered the ssroom for a hematology ss. Firecracker-like cheers from male students erupted from everywhere but some female students paid attention. Its a problem if you dont have too much iron. Its a problem. Mei Lin also said that and lightly hit Dick on the top of his head with a textbook while he was whistling.Dick is evil!He groaned and grabbed the back of his head. Why beat me when the map is good! Be polite Bobting! Kamibarez put his hands together with a worried expression. Professor Walter youve been coughing a lottely so Im a little worried. Youll recover soon. Maylin said.Simon is also nodding his head and packing his things. Ah! Thats right. Arent you guys like that? Dick jumped out and put his arm around Simons neck. Its the Shamime festival tomorrow. know. Simon nodded. Is there anyone who doesnt know that? Meirin scolded her. Shamaim is one of the biggest festivals and public holidays of the Dark Union a day to honor the spirits of the dead. You got a dress codest week too! Kamibarez said excitedly. Yeah Im a little concerned about the dress. Its during the exam period so its annoying. Can I just wear something Im casually wearing? Mei Lin who said was quite excited at the thought of wearing the expensive dress she ordered three weeks before the Shamaim Festival. But no. Dick grinned. They said they announced a duel evaluation at the Shamaim event. Ah conclusion? Its about time. Meirin said without much inspiration. Its just a matter of getting one win and passing it on. Its a good event to test your skills before the promotion test. ats! On the other hand Simons mouth was ascending to heaven. Hershebas debut match!There is no shortage of duel evaluation of the upper squad. No no. This time its not an ordinary conclusion! You just said that. The four of them flinched and turned around. For some time arge hill rose up and my eyes shed. Its not a lie is it? Hector was ring at Simon with burning eyes. Chapter 370 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 370 Point-based duel evaluation where you can directly select the duel target. For Hector it was never a story that could be overlooked. No dont be surprised! When did youe? Startled Dick quickly backed away. Hector was looking down at him with wide eyes. Tell me worm. Are you certain? If its clear information what will you do? At that time Mei Lin tightened her eyes and took a step forward. If its a designation system you cant help but choose Simon but Simon is free to choose who he chooses. No thats right! Kamibarez also summoned courage and nodded his head. Hector! Are you here? What are you talking about? rumble! Not to be outdone by this Hectors scattered factions swarmed. The moment they are about tounch a support shot. Stop it its a personal story. Rather Hector raised his arm to restrain them. are you okay. Simon also came forward defeating the members of the group. Soon the two stood facing each other. . The students around them gulped.The two shots of those two always had a feeling of creating a sense of tension. The moment Hector opens his mouth to say something. Yes I understand. tall. Everyone stopped moving at Simons words. As Dick said if this duel evaluation is a point issue youre thinking of pointing me out right? Hector replied in a cold voice. Sounds obvious. Okay. When its my turn Ill point you out too. Hector opened his eyes.Dick Meirin and Kamibarez also turned to Simon with surprised expressions at the unexpected development. Yeah its okay to fight with Hector once here. He knew that Hector was still seeking a match with him. But until now Hector had been avoiding it because it was burdensome.He was reckless enough to start a fight in the middle of downtown Langerstein and there were many cases where sparks flew from the other members of the team while arguing for a fight so there were things that just made me reluctant to approach him. But this time. I have to test Hersheba. While utilizing Hershebas newly acquired abilities before the promotion test I had to adjust whether I could use them in realbat. A weak opponent is difficult.And Hector is a strong man who surpasses the level of a fairly special entrant.I thought it was a good opponent to draw Hershebas power. Hector was also ring at Simon with a slightly surprised expression.Then Simon smiled and held out his hand. I hope it will be a good duel where we can help each other. Please take good care of us Hector. . Hector did not hold his hand. He kept his mouth shut and red at Simons eyes as if trying to understand his intentions. Finally. Cheeky bastard. He showed his teeth as if he were revealing his true color. Did you think of me as a test subject? ! Simon was cold as if he had been found out.Meanwhile Dick in the seat next to her groaned supporting the back of his head with her arm. Ah so what? Fuck me if I ept it~ Fuck me if I dont ept it~ Of course Ill ept the match. But you seem to be taking fighting me lightly. Hectors eyes were terrified. Ill try to make it a difficult painful battle for you. And in the end Ill let you be swayed by a terrible sense of helplessness and defeat. flutter! Leaving only those words behind Hector turned and walked away with the hem of his school uniform flying.Hectors factions also followed suit. As the tension eased Simon let out a sigh. Why is he like that? Meirin made a puzzled expression. Isnt it true that the purpose of Gyeolju itself is to test ones new capabilities against ssmates? What do you think of Gyeoljuk? Then Simon scratched the side of his head and closed one eye. This time I feel like I was hit by Hector. what? This conclusion. I have to prepare really hard. Im going first. Simon packed his bag and left.The three looked at each other with a somewhat puzzled expression. Are all boys like that? Mei Lin said with an expression that she did not understand. Not all of them. Dick shrugged. By the way Dick! If its really a duel evaluation point system what system do you point out and be pointed out? Dick shook his head at Kamivarezs question. I dont know either. What?! Meirin raised her voice. You said you just pointed out with your mouth! Maybe its just a designation system. Ive only heard that. Hey bapting! Arent you the one with the biggest problem at this moment? How are you going to deal with them after cheating on them? Dick shuddered putting his hands in his pockets. Ah~ When did I care about that? Order is more important than that. How will this go? * * * That curiosity did notst long. The very next day Shamaim festival event. Thergest number of first-year students upied the auditorium. While students dressed up in fancy tuxedos and dresses and enjoyed dinner the emcee made a shocking announcement. Tomorrows duel evaluation begins with a point system! The order of points is ording to the rankings of the recent after school BMAT! The students who had no prior information began to mumble with bewildered faces. what? Sudden decision? Its a ball in the evening! In the midst of the confusion Dick who already knew the information giggled under his breath and Meirin put on a dejected expression saying that he had worked hard on the dress for no reason. Puhahaha! Ah ah! Sorry forughing! I fully understand how you feel! Ive been through this for 3 years! And todays moderator was a 3rd grade student named Darrell.He took the amplification crystal and shed it down. Kizen are really toxic guys. Hes cute enough to bring criticism to the Shamaim festival! This feeling of having to choose a duel target aftering to pick a dance partner! Ill probably do more in my sophomore year! Oh can I say this? Im graduating soon. What are you afraid of in yourter years! Haha! Darrell. Darrell the host flinched and turned his back. Where he looked Jane who was sitting on a chair was ring at him with bloody eyes. This is a warning. At the cool tone of her voice Darrell quickly turned his head back. Hot! Haha! But theres no question that Kizen is a great school and produces great necromancers every year! Yes! Darrell broke into a cold sweat and held up the card with the lines written on it. If its ck why not? Then lets start with the point-nk system! Lets see the results of thest test Darrell grinned and looked back at his juniors. Simon Pollentia tied for first ce Chatel Maer. From now on. Amidst the buzz of students the two boys with the highest BMAT scores after school got up and headed to the podium in the auditorium. hmm. And Hector watching this crossed his arms with a satisfied expression. They promised to point out Simon or himself or each other. If the order of designation was from top to bottom in the previous exam there was no variable. It was really great~ A female student from Hectors clique thought about what happened yesterday whileughing. -Elisa Celine!!Give up the duel with Simon Pollentia! -Kyaaaaaaagh!Its mom! Oh my God a man broke into the womens dormitory as well. Shut up. Nyong. Her mouth sank into Hectors words but a teasing smile remained. Soon students from other factions started giggling andughing and Hector closed his eyes tightly and spoke as if exining. Elisa Celine had a grudge against Simon Pollentia. In other words it meant that there was a possibility that she would point out Simon in the point-and-shoot duel evaluation. Wow did you find all the guys who were likely to take pictures of Simon Pollentia and stir-fry them? Hector has a cute side too. Shut up. In the end the clique students burst intoughter.Either that or not Hector looked at Simon who was standing on the podium with his arms crossed with a more serious expression than anyone else. Its really fun because its not my job! In particr the point-and-shoot duel evaluation has the advantage of being able to see the flow of various human rtionships. Darrell smirked and looked back at his freshman juniors. In this rule you have to pick one member of the same squad unconditionally. You can see who picked who who cares about whom and who has a grudge against whom. Its fun! Isnt it juniors! The first graders who were full of discipline at the sky-like shouts of the third graders corrected their posture and shouted. Yes! Senior! Darrell who is usually full of talent shouted with her hands in her ears. Ah the voice is small! yes!!! Ah there are no female students in Kizen! Only female students this time!! Yes! Good good! Darrell. Eventually Jane who was sitting in a chair opened her mouth.Darrell looked back at him his body shaking as if he had been electrocuted. Jane was wiggling her fingers. Professor Jane! Come. Darrell approached Jane with the expression of a death row inmate.Then her discipline was lifted up and she rested in front of her taking her posture. Dont you want to graduate? Oh no! Do you think you wont see my face when you be a professional necromancer? no! I will personally check the graduation thesis submitted this time from beginning to end. Oh please Professor! Save me! There was a moment when Jane was caressing her pupil. He was already a third-year student who said that he would chew up even the most active necromancers with his skills but even among them Vice President Jane was an unapproachable existence. In the end Darrell who had a crush on him returned to the podium. Im sorry. Lets start over. He briefly exined the rules. As the rankings of thetest after-school BMAT test go down one student is unconditionally designated to face in the same squad. In the case of the same score and ranking the decision is made by referring to the detailed indicators of BMAT scores after school. Right now junior Simon and junior Chatel are tied for first ce. Darrell received the documents handed over from his teaching assistant and unfolded them. So Ill decide the order based on the sum of the detailed indicators! In the case of Simon he was so active that he carried all the themes in siege warfare and summon defense but he received help from Mayrin in the Curse Handwriting Theme and Cindy Vivaces unteral help in the Necromancer Theme. On the other hand in the case of Shatel she solved all the tests from beginning to end with only her own strength.It is not reflected in the grades but in the detailed evaluation Shatel had the upper hand. Yes thats right! Then starting with our half-blood giant Chatel Maer juniors! Indeed indeed! Who will we point out! The teaching assistant handed out the list of students from the top squad to Shatel but he raised his palm and expressed his intention to decline. Then Chatel student! Who do you point to! Darrells words stopped. The muffled voices in the crowd also died down in an instant. ! Simons pupils also shook. unexpected situation. Shatels big thick fingers were pointing at Simon himself. Chapter 371 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 371 Oh oh oh! Moderator Darrell also raised her voice with an excited expression. A jackpot from the first order! Its a jackpot! Exception No. 1 and No. 3 big match! . Simon looked at Chatel with a slightly perplexed expression. A giant nearly twice his height was pointing at him with a heavy thick finger.The ck shadow cast from his body seemed to weigh heavily on his shoulders. To think that Chatel was pointing at me. A mixed blood of an ancient giant and Kizens best defense. Chatel was also a threat to Simon.Even during the evaluation of the duel Se Chatel and Lorraine were so close to the realm that they were hard to reach that they thought they should avoid them. Hugs buzzes buzzes! In the midst of the students buzz bang from a distance!I also heard Hector his face red with rage hit the table with his fist.The veins on her neck turned red and violent tendons protruded from all over. [Chatel!!!] Some students screamed and covered their ears. It was Dragon Fear. Hey Hector! Hey hey calm down! Frightened faction students grabbed his arms and legs and tore them off but Hector clung to them and swung at them. Hes got his eyes back! Ah what are you girls doing! Blow away the Excuse! The faction student who was being dragged while holding on to Hectors legs shouted like a scream. The moment when the hesitant students in the back really want to prepare for the curse. Ow ow. Hectors body jerked. I know its bad to have someone youve wanted taken away from you but on a good day just go there. Junior. up up close. Before he knew it puppets surrounded Hector and pointed at him with des. And it was the moderator Darrell who was manipting them. He also appeared in front of Hector as if he had used a teleport. Uh when did you get here from the podium? The clique students hesitated and withdrew.Darrell said. Uhhh a wide-area curse at an official event? Dude I must have looked funny didnt I? Darrell was watching Janes eyes.Sitting in her podium chair she had her hips half raised. Yeah yes! Its okay Professor! Ive solved everything! Ha ha ha! Darrell smiled brightly waved his hand and patted Hector on the shoulder. Lets stop? Duduk.pop. At that moment the puppet strings holding Hector in ce began to pull taut. Hector was trying to move again. Ah- really. Lets stop. Hey. Hey. Ah fucking. Darrells expression which had been smiling brightly instantly distorted like a demon. Dont I look like a third grader? The moment the puppets open their mouths and try to turn into monsters. hooked!hooked!hooked!hooked! Several feathers were stuck behind Hectors back.Hector who had been emitting zing rage finally calmed down and his movements quieted down. Oh my~ Everyones eyes turned around in silence.A girl in a dress sat arrogantly with her legs crossed her wine ss held between her fingers. Heir to the Ivory Tower. It was Serene Eindark. Im afraid to do that in front of a senior in 3rd grade it must have gone in a fit of anger. She tipped her wine ss and gave Darrell a foxy wink. Senior arent you angry? At the soft voice mixed with charm Darrells facial muscles rxed and made a helllele expression.Then hmm!I coughed. Sure! So! Im generous. Hehe then youre just going over it? If the Ivory Tower Heir says so then it cant be helped. Just this once? Darrell returned to the podium perhaps feeling better about Sernes treatment as a senior. When Cerne put down her wine ss with a smile a student who was sitting at the same table whispered in her ear. Uh what kind of whims are you talking about? I think there is nothing wrong with making a debt and keeping it. She smiled at her own lips reflected in the wine ss. Hes a man who burns Simons desire topete so Im sure there will be times when I can use him. Then I heard Janes voice holding the amplifying crystal. -Hector Moore.Exit the Great Hall. Her voice was very cold. -The use of curses outside of ss is prohibited.Hector Moore student will be postponed to thest order of all 1th grade students. Hector gritted his teeth once then bowed his head in Janes direction and trudged toward the door. I knew you would buy that one day. Dick who was sitting in the chairughed as if he was relieved. He really needs to kill his personality. Heymoner. Mei Lin immediately noticed and put a hand on her lips. Cant you understand the atmosphere? Be quiet. Yeah~ maam. Ill keep my mouth shut. At that time Simon returned to the seat where the 7th group members were.Kamibarez and Meirin quickly shook their heads. Sy Simon! Are you okay? Yeah. Im fine. What about Hector? Im out. Dick wrinkled his brow as he answered. But Cha-am~ Its strange. Why did Shatel pick you? Hes the type who cares about grades so I thought he would maintain a 100% win rate by beating the lowest-ranked student in the top squad. Simon also shook his head with aplicated face. I do not know either. Simon. Mai Lin approached and said with a serious expression. Avoid. Simon blinked. Gee waiver? Chatel Maere is absolutely not normal. All the students he faced in the duel evaluation were beaten until bloody and even wearing a protective suit the blood flowed. there is. ah. Kamibarez who was listening to the exnation covered his mouth with both hands.Merlin spoke again. You know its the most important 2nd year promotion exam right now right? If you get injured in an event thats like a failure the damage is too great. Injury is never never never! . That was right. There are not many days left in the first year schedule.In the future I have to do a lot of duel evaluations once or twice. Even if you lose 2 times in a row it is a lower squad.There is no expulsion unless you end up in the bottom squad. Reasonably it was a reasonable choice to avoid Chatel and go all-in on the promotion test. of course. Im confident. Thats the story when you cant deal with Chatel. In the past he thought that he was not good enough but there was no thought of defeat in Simons head after obtaining Hersheba. Ill fight and if I really feel like I cant win then Ill give up. Anyway. Mei Lin smiled and crossed her arms. * * * event resumed. Besides Simon and Chatel there were many interesting matches.especially. Serne Eindark! Come on! Meirin who came up to the podium pointed at Cerne. Simon Dick and Kamibarez all opened their mouths and Cerne who had been doing something else throughout the event also gave a deep smile perhaps unexpectedly. Huh I heard that Meirin sometimes does cute things too? Darrell the moderator also smiled in satisfaction. What is it a civil war between the ivory towers? This is a big match! Mailin who confidently pointed out Cerne returned to the table. Simon said with a bitter smile. They urged me to withdraw from the Chatel match. He chooses Se. Meilin who sat down while tidying up her dress brushed her disheveled side hair behind her ear. Thats that and this is this. Theres a fight I cant back down from. Maylin. Kamibarez put on a worried expression.Dick scratched her head as if to do the same. Of Se Chatel and Lorraine who are said to be avoided unconditionally two of them are against our members. Saying so Dick was pointed out by a werewolf girl who had fought in the siege before.She giggled at Dick and she responded rxedly I must have been quite upset. And Kamibarez was also pointed out by a hematology aspirant from another ss and got into a fight. Thats how all events ended.The students left the auditorium and headed for the dormitory. Dick Ill be a littlete today. Simon said as he took Hersheba out of subspace. If the dormitory manager asks please ask. Yeah yeah. Again dont push yourself too hard. Dick knowing that it would be useless to stop him now coolly let go. Simon said to Hersheba who held his hand as he ran. Im going to practice all night today. Are you okay? [The kid is in high spirits.Whats going on?] Simon smiled. I think Ill fight an opponent stronger than me tomorrow. [oh!Thats a problem.] A golden wind blew from the staff and soon it turned into a long-haired woman and perched on top of her body like a witch. [How are you going to win?] There is only one way. Simon said seriously. I willplete the third power within today. * * * the next morning. 1st indoor arena. The duel evaluation is conducted simultaneously in all three arenas but today indoor arena 1 had more spectators than any other arena. Not only the first graders but also the second graders and the seniors of the third graders skipped sses and came to see the news of the big match between No. 1 and No. 3 in the special case. Yeah! Simon fighting! Win! And Dick who was sitting at the front of the crowd was holding a sign and shouting. On the picket his business name Tria was written inrge letters and under it in small letters Beat Simon was written. As anyone can see advertising was the main focus rather than cheering. And Kamibarez who was sitting next to him was holding a slightly smaller picket than Dicks and shouting hesitantly. Hee hee do your best! Simon! Ugh! So can Simon in the waiting room hear it? Louder! Her face flushed with embarrassment and she immediately closed her eyes and shouted. Hey do your best! Simon!! We can win! Dick gave a good thumbs up.And the students around him wrapped their arms around me and twisted their bodies.It was a pretty cute reaction. Hi can I sit here? Just then a cream-colored haired female student approached us. Dicks eyes tightened. Benya Vani senior! Dick and Kamivarez jumped up from their seats and bowed their heads. Ahaha! You dont have to be so polite. Saying that she sat down in the empty seat next to Kamibarez.Dick quickly held out his business card. My name is Dick Hayward sir! Im a student. Do you have a business card? Thats great. Im not as good as my seniors but Im also running a few small businesses! Oh yes? She looked up and down Dicks business card. Tria? Its a delivery business. Nice idea. thank you! While Dick was working hard to promote his business Kamibarez also put his hands on his knees and nced at Benya. Benya realized that andughed. Do you have anything to say to me? Oh that! Kamibarez looked up at Benja trembling. That Simon Huh? Oh my gentlemen? Gentlemen?! Kamibarez was taken aback.You already have a nickname! Simon. Kamibarez recently thought he had never seen such a perfect person. She was pretty talented had a student council and was the person who would inherit a huge corporation called Vani. Simon who likes summoning science has the same hobbies and majors and has the foundation to perfectly support him. Kamibarez was envious of Benya. ? Benya smiled and blinked.Her junior seemed to have something to say so she waited patiently. This Simons Hersheba production this time! Then Kamibarez jumped up from his seat. Thanks for the help! Then he bowed his head and said goodbye. . Benya looked at the top of Kamibarezs head with a slightly surprised face. Dick who was trying to find an excuse to bring up the business story was also snooping around wondering what the situation was all of a sudden. Umm~ Finally a deep smile appeared on Benyas face. Raise your head. At those words Kamibarez suddenly raised his head. His face was flushed red and he was breathing heavily.The two hands neatly gathered on the skirt were fidgeting anxiously. At that moment Benya also stood up and bent her knees to meet Kamivarez at eye level.Then as she gently hugged her head she spoke in a very small voice that could only be heard in her ears. Are you conquering Simon? At those words Kamibarezs face burned red beyond all else. Uh so so so so so so so so so of conquest! Benya lightly clenched his fists and smiled. Ill cheer you on? Vampires. ah. Just when Kamibarez was making a rather dazed expression the referees cry was heard. Simon Pollentia from ss A! Chatel Maer from ss I! Pleasee to the stadium right now! At that cry Simon and Chatel who had been waiting in the waiting room beforehand came out to the center of the arena. Dick pped his hands. Its finally starting! Chapter 372 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 372 Simone and Chatel changed into dueling suits came out to the center of the arena. Simon looked at him. A real sense of intimidation. giant. There is no other word that describes Chatel better than that. He was over 3 meters tall and he was about to reach 4 meters tall perhaps because he had grown more than during the entrance ceremony. There light gray skin dark eyebrows and beaky eyes. It was as if a huge statue was standing in front of me.The shadow cast over Simon was so grand that it seemed to cover the entire stadium. opponent of a different species.I couldnt imagine fighting with a student in the same grade. Two students shaking hands. At the refereesmand Simon had to raise his arm above his head and Chatel had to let it hang down.The two joined hands. Please take care of me Chatel. . Its the first time since BMAT. . Ah but why did you single out me for a duel? . Simon let out an embarrassed smile. Is this guy unable to speak? Following the referees instructions the two distanced themselves. Schatel Fighting! I hope for a hot game this time too! Simon~! Cheer up! The voices of the crowd cheering for the two were half to half.It was the hundredth century. Chatel was favored not only by belligerent male students but also by his seniors thanks to his unique heavy fighting style and the act of making opponents bloody like a ssic Coliseum bloody fight. And there were many people who cheered Simon on the rapid growth he had achieved and the genius and star quality he had.In particr the voices of female students were loud. Simon! Cheer up! Kamibarez and Dick were also holding pickets and cheering hard.Benya was also pping his hands but someone from the back seat jumped over to us. Yes! Is there an empty seat? Dick turned his head as he saw the schoolgirl who was sitting in the seat next to him. A girl with pigtails and a white uniform top wrapped around her shoulders like a cape.It was the famous exception number 7. Elisa Celine! hmm? She looked at Dick and wrinkled her brow in displeasure. What are you? Why are you pretending to know? Dick leaned over with a shocked look at the sharp blow.Elisa covered her mouth and poohughed Im kidding. Dick Hayward. Dont you think I dont know the son of the white cow? oh. Only then did Dick put on a condescending expression as if he had regained his self-esteem. Elisas gaze turned to the side. Thats the Urs familys Kamibarez and next to it Ah! Elisa stood up put her hands on her chest and bowed her head. Benya Vani senior. Nice to meet you. My name is Elisa Celine. Hello~ Benya waved her hand in wee. Kamibarez who was sitting in the middle was looking at Elisa with a slightly surprised expression. Hes a much smarter and more polite kid than Ive heard from rumors. A politician too. But Dick was smiling with a I know expression. Yes merchant. Elisa did not lose and fought back.She then got on her knees and sat down in her seat and looked around her once. But werent you guys the Four Musketeers? What about that unlucky sky blue hair? Kamibarez replied. Meirin is preparing for the match at the third stadium. Ah~ they ovep. Its a pity. I wanted to see that girl get robbed by Serene. -Then from now on we will begin the duel evaluation between A ss Simon Pollentia and I ss Chatel Mayer! Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Finally the big match begins.As the two boys took a fighting stance cheers erupted from all directions. Yes fighting Simon! Lets clean up the chattel and go up to the second year!! Simon die! Dick who had just heard the shout turned his head towards Elisa. Not kill me but die? Slip and explode and go to the hospital ward! Chatel lets go! Dont treat it as special exception number 1! Why dont you rather throw a curse on me? Dick let out augh.Kamibarez also said that he couldnt hear. Yeah thats right! We should cheer for the people we like! Its bad to criticize someone! I dont like it but its my heart! Simon is ruined! Elisa was Simon Dispa rather than Chatel cheerleader. It was because he was not alone in his suffering while constantly getting involved with Simon and being pushed aside. * * * and meanwhile. Lets concentrate. Simon in the arena was facing great pressure. Just by standing in front of him downy hairs sprouted all over his body and cold sweat ran down his back. Are you both ready? Simon and Chatel nodded at the referees question.After checking the condition of the two the referee finally lowered his arms and dered. Start the game! Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey! At the same time as the game started the noise that resonated the crowd covered their ears. Ugh. Simon frowned and looked ahead.A superrge magic circle spread out in front of the chatel. The ck pointers were moving round and round trying toplete the magic circle.Simon immediately recognized what magic it was. Reversal of domain. Shatels main ck magic. Simon also had a brief encounter with him at the sea-themed 3rd BMAT. A powerful jet-dark earth type that uses ck magic to turn the entire inds soil and rocks into its own bullets andunch them at will.It was a skill far beyond the level of a first grader. I want to block that unconditionally. Simon confident in his matu bent his knees and tried to run. but. After approaching? A simtion ys in Simons head. His new form split into five branches and challenged Shatel in different ways but the result was that he was knocked out by Shatels huge fist on all five asions. I dont know where to begin. Shatel with her eyes shining and her fists raised in front of her chest in an ideal martial arts stance.If you get hit properly by that big fist even the 100% barrier gauge will run out in one hit. It is confidence that openly opened a superrge magic circle like that. Rather than rushing into battle to stop the reversal of the realm I decided that it was reasonable to prepare for follow-up magic and go to firefight. Calmly. Simon drew a circle on his right side and prepared a blood golem magic circle a build-up for the SS. And open the subspace with the other hand. [appear!] The secret weapon and hidden card of todays game.I took out Hersheba and listened. Oh! Did you have a wand? Im surprised. I heard that hes good at martial arts but isnt his cane a minus? While listening to the audiences story Simon raised his concentration. [hey!did you hearI say minus!] No need to worry Hersheba. Soon everyone in this ce will tremble at Hershebas power. But before that. I want to prevent thepletion of the domain reversal! Simon summoned eight Skeleton Mages from subspace to the arena. Dark ze! When Simon held out his staff like amander all the skeletons spread their magic circles with their staffs as if following Simon. Roaring! Hwareuk! Eight fireballspleted in an instant flew away spraying ck smoke.In response Shatel came forward and covered the area reversal magic circle with her body. Aww-! The sweltering heat and the subsequent explosion reached where Simon was. Simons brow wrinkled. Do I bother to cover this with my bare body? Shatels blessed body cannot be damaged by des such as swords and arrows. Still this was a duel evaluation and I also wore a barrier suit.The only handicap for Chatel was the loss of the game when the barrier gauge reached zero. But the moment the smoke from the explosion clears. Wow! As expected Chatel! A seemingly intact giant appeared. Simon quickly checked the screen but the barrier gauge remained at 100%.If you look closely you can see a pitch-ck membrane surrounding his body. Its a skill that came out during the midterm exam.Darkness. Although it is a ck magic with a simple principle of covering the body with jet ck it consumes a lot of jet ck and the difficulty of using it was the highest because you had to be careful every time you move. In any case Shatel covered the suit she was wearing in jet ck to reproduce her powerful defense.Most of his attacks were ineffective. Then next! The mages returned and this time the skeleton archers came out of subspace. Shoot them all! Peeing!ping! I thought that if it was a jet-ck curtain that covered the whole body an arrow with a jet-ck enchantment would be more effective than simple firepower. However Shatel predicted the point where the arrow would fly and blocked the arrow by instantly thickening parts of the pitch ck curtain. It was already a considerable level to operate the jet ck. And now Chatel pressed her palms together. Hey hey hey hey hey! Once again with the noise heard at the start of the game the magic circle waspleted.Shatel put the magic circle down on the floor and stepped on it hard. < Area Inversion > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It started. As the influence of the magic circle spread the arena was dyed in ink.When Simon looked around it seemed as if he had entered the world of a ink painting. ! A shadow was cast all around.When I looked up I saw fragments of the square-shaped stadium floor falling from the sky. Whoops! Simon hastily backed away and dodged.When I moved my gaze the floor next to the chatel was empty. Region reversal isplete! Kill! Excited Chatel fans shouted. As Chatel raises her arms the arenas floor tiles which have turned into ck ink paintings rise into the air. and it pours Keugh! Simon started to run like crazy emitting jet ck from his legs. Its not just a concept of blowing debris.The power and intensity of the projectiles were different and the trajectory was bent as much as Shatels pitch ck was added.It was impossible to cut or break it in the middle. Quaang!Quaang!Quaang! Simons evasion which avoided attacks from any direction based on solid basic skills was amazing but Chatels area reversal gradually expanded the range and the number and size of bullets also increased. [Little boy!back side!] okay! Simon who caught a chunk of debris flying from behind tried to back away and avoid it. Suwook! Suddenly my feet went numb and I lost my bnce.Due to the effect of the area reversal Simon is not even allowed to step out safely. this! This is the Dark Earth World.Allnds are enemies. Whoa! Then in front of Simon who had copsed in his seat a huge boulder with a width of more than 10 meters was flying.The spectators who were watching jumped up and tried to watch the moment of victory and defeat. Lets go Hersheba. [okay!] Whiririk! Simon straightened the cane in his hand and threw it at the huge rock wall that came flying by. Golden! [Golden!] Empty! Then an amazing thing happened. The entire rock wall that the staff touched turned to gold and then it waspletely shattered and fluttered like powder. A glittering golden powder fluttered through Simons hair. and! What did you just do?! For the first time the audience as well as Chatels expression were surprised. Shatels biggest strengths in reversal of territory are range and strength. However the moment it touched the staff it turned to gold and shattered. Round and round- The cane that danced freely in Simons right hand pretended to be in front of his chest!It stopped with a sound. Im really sorry. Simons eyes shed. Chatel you and I dont seem to bepatible. Before he knew it bandages made of gold and ck were ced on Simons arms like clothes on top of his suit. When Simon let go of the grip on the wand the wand plunged into the floor. The ck color of the stadium which had been eroded by the territory reversal began to change to a dense golden color. Come out.Mummies. Chapter 373 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 373 Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A dazzling light poured out from Hersheba a staff stuck in the ground. The ck floor of the ink painting which had been eroded by the domain reversal begins to turn into a dense golden color. This crazy! Elisa from Special 7 who was watching from the stands broke into a cold sweat. Thats not ck magic! Its supernatural power! Mmmmmhhh! Dick in the seat next to him let out a sinisterugh.Elisa quickly turned her head away. Hey Merchant! What happened? As you can see now Simon can do that~ she wrinkled her nose. Dont be proud and answer! Did Simon originally have supernatural powers? Or did he hide his powers and do his best because the opponent is Shatel? Simon is! The answer came from beyond Dick.Cam Barez ced her hand on her chest and said with a serious expression. Ive never failed at my best. Well then.Benya next to him also nodded. Elisa became a little embarrassed. Ah okay. Why are you wearing a straight face? Like you said Dick shrugged. Thats Simons new power. Superpowers are innate powers so what bullshit? Hehehe! If you dont know shut up and appreciate it! Seeing that he used that technique here Simon doesnt seem to have any intention of hiding his power. * * * inside the arena. . Chatel was perplexed. Even though the power of region reversal was being applied to the entire arena the golden floor with the power of that staff could not move. A force that opposes the domain reversal.Even at this moment thend of gold was gradually expanding its power pushing out the realm of Chatel. And the boy standing tall on that goldennd. Simon Pollentia. On top of the duel suit he was wearing an insignia or something like a bandage was spinning around and functioning like a garment.That wouldnt be Matous ck robe or jet ck. Ability (). Simon Pollentia is currently using his superpowers. You look surprised. Simon smiled lightly and raised both hands. The counterattack starts now. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The entire arena shook at his gesture and something was rising from the golden ground. ! It is the roof of a building.Its not just one or two. Arge whole city came up as if revealing itself buried in the ground. that buck!that buck! Countless footsteps ring the golden floor. From the door of the building that was just built monsters wrapped in bandages stumbled out. Screams and astonishment mingled from all sides of the crowd. Its Mira! Its a real mummy! Hugs buzzes buzzes! At the appearance of the ancient undead which was only mentioned in legends the entire audience was caught in a major blow. Even from Chatels point of view she couldnt stand by any longer.He caused an area reversal at the point where Hershebas golden coin had not yet reached and sent it flying like a bullet by floating the floor. Seeing this Simon sneaked away behind a building. Boom! jjoong! The floor collided with the golden structure and an eardrum-shattering roar erupted. good! Following Simons cry the mummies advanced one by one. It looks like a zombie wrapped in bandages.But hes bigger and faster than a zombie and his movements are natural. C Gya gyak kyak gyakya gyakya! Watching the mummies rushing towards her Shatel also concentrated on using ck magic with a more serious face. < Area Inversion C Adjustment > On the front a wall of earth was built to block the ess of mummies and then debris soil and gravel from the arena were all floated up. Kududeuk!Kwap! The fragments were then reassembled in mid-air.After going through a bit of processing the tip was cut into the shape of a sharp awl. Shortly after Shatel lowered her palm as a signal. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! An ultra-wide range physical bombardment is poured over the city. and! Stupid exmations erupt from all over the audience. Simon builds the city and Chatel bombs the city. The fight between the two was already far beyond the realm of a normal duel evaluation. coo goo goo- A thick cloud of dust rose over the city. . Chatel who aplished the wide-scale bombing with one gesture looked at the screen with a calm face.When I checked the barrier gauge unfortunately Simon was not hit by the attack. tight-! ? When Shatel looked back a mummy had returned to the rear and threw a bandage around his left arm. Seruk!Squeeze! So did the other mummies.The bandages flew like whips and wrapped around Shatels arms head and thighs. Shatel tried to pull them apart by force but the pressure was stronger than expected. Turn-up.Tup. Before anyone knew it the tall walls that Chatel had erected were easily climbed up by mummies using bandages like ropes.Although he is undead his use of bandages is quite excellent. It was dangerous as it was. Suck! Shatels eyes tightened. < Area Inversion C Control > The mummies who were tying themselves were pierced by raising spear des from the floor and the walls were demolished to trap the mummies along with Tosa. After tidying up the area Shatel moved her head and looked around. . Suddenly he was under siege.The right side of the stadium the left side of the field as well as the back. Except for the part of thend where Chatel was stepping the entire area was shining with gold. like eating the ground. Now when the building goes up over time mummies wille out there too. Its no use Chatel. Simons voice was heard from within the city. Its impossible to get out of this city. Aaaaaaaaa-!! The crowd was already in an uproar. The entire arena sparkled in gold.Everyone was watching with their mouths open at Simons splendid new technology.Seniors in the second and third grades cheered and pped their hands without hesitation. Its crazy. Is it possible for a first year to control dozens of undead? It seems to be over 40 at least. Ji is a corpsmander what is it? At least it doesnt seem to be a way of contacting thoughts. Students were busy enjoying and studying new technologies. . In the end even Chatel changed his ns.First of all the bottom fragments were raised to form a round circr de. The moment the 15 des werepleted he bent his knees and leaped towards the city. Whoops! Trampling on two mummies on the side of the road Shatel came down to the center of the city where Simon was. Before I knew it the building was so tall that it was simr to Chatels height of more than 3 meters. C Gyagyakjaem! -Kyakyakyagyyakyam! However as this ce was in the middle of enemy lines mummies flocked to it.Chatel swung his arm. Whoa! The circr saw des responded.The saw des whirled around as if protecting Chatel splitting the mummies that were rushing in all directions into barrels. Each time the circr saw de passed the upper and lower halves of the mummies were separated.Mummies raining down from the roof blew bandages at Shatel but this circr saw de easily cut through the bandages as well. Despite being the undead he had never seen before Shatel had already created a strategy for the anti-mira battle. thud!thud!thud! Now the tagging has begun. Chatel sprinted through the city in search of Simon until he caught sight of Simon as he hurried away down a narrow alley. At that time Shatel also speeds up and follows. ! Feeling the presence I turned around and saw a bandaged zombie flying through the air. C Gyagyakjaem! The mummy in the back tied the zombie with a bandage and threw it. Simultaneously Simon clenched his right hand into a fist. < Corpse Explosion > Aaaaaaang! Zombies exploded with a roar.At the explosion even Shatel of the world staggered and copsed on the spot. [Simon Pollentia: 98%] [Chatel Maer: 87%] done! For the first time Shatel is damaged! No matter how dark it is it cannot block 100% of the firepower of Corpse Explosion. When there was room to attack Chatels defenses Simon immediately switched to a counterattack.Mummies and zombies formed abination all over the city. After tying the zombies with bandages the mummies began throwing them at the citysndmarks.The roof was wrapped in bandages and thrown by centrifugal force or it was dropped from the ceiling or window of a building in a surprise attack. And if the zombies get even a little closer to Chatel. < Corpse Explosion > Simon exploded it with a corpse explosion. Aaaaaaaaaaagh! Pew! Chatel is on the defensive again.No matter how good the circr saw de was it was difficult to find Simon and block all these attacks that flew zombies in bizarre ways. Undead control is an art! The spectators watching the match were extremely excited. Isnt the real Chatel winning? Whatever it is its an unprecedented decision. Now the cheering for Simon was overpowering the voices of Chatel fans.It was a splendid and mboyant game management that I had never seen before. Youre so into it? President. The VIP seats in the arena where professors sit said the vice president of Keygen who was seated there. And in front of the vice president a mountain-sized Pantasus jumped up and clenched his fists like a child. Um! Of course! Phantasus raised an eyebrow. Because its a dueling evaluation of a boy I want to follow in my footsteps someday! Hearing that the vice president smiled. Its too much to try to make that difficult spot. Its not time its a dream! Aaaaaaaaaaagh! Meanwhile after avoiding the corpse explosion Shatels body shuddered backwards.Now rather than finding Simon he hase to a situation where he is in a hurry to avoid his attack. Moreover the number of mummies has not decreased.It continues to grow even at this moment. Sew. In the end Shatel who was on the defensive raised her right foot. The area reversal magic circle was always attached to the soles of his shoes. There you are. Simon was secretly watching the scene hiding behind the wall of the building. Somehow they said that only the point where the feet touched would release the gold.Hersheba the corpse explodes again. [Okay~ Match the explosion timing!] At that time Shatel pulled out a size-reduced area reversal magic circle from the sole of her shoe and at the same time pulled out another magic circle spread out on her back. Seeing this Simon stuck out his tongue. Did you prepare another ck magic behind your back while fighting like that? Soon Shatel collided with two magic circles. Dismissed!Dismissed! Fusion Magic Circle. It was an extremely difficult ck magic learned in the third grade. Simon Pollentia. Ugh! Chatel said.Her voice resonates as if she were speaking into a microphone. Simon listened in amazement. The story of how they werepatible with me. Jigsaw Jigsaw! Soon the two magic circles merged into one. Ill take it back as it is. < Chatel Original C Territorial Control > Whoa! The moment the magic circle was activated the entire golden city which had been shining brilliantly became dark as if a power outage had urred. [Kyaaah!what is this?] When thend was taken over all the buildings and mummies disappeared like the wind.The building Simon was leaning on also melted. Hey Hersheba?What happened? [Ugh!Hey dont even budge!My skills are not working!] Suddenly the dazzling golden city copsed like an illusion and only the floor of the ck arena was visible. Shatel turned her head and red at Simon above the empty field. found. Ugh! Simon pulled out Hersheba from the floor and retrieved it.Chatel slowly raised his fingers to the sky. ? The moment Simons gaze also turned toward the sky for a very brief moment. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The entire arena floor began to shake. Kyaaaa! whats the matter?! Cries erupted from all directions.Simon also looked around him with a puzzled face. The figures of the students on the first floor of the spectators are going down.No they werent going down Simon was soaring into the sky. Quaang! Finally the ceiling of the arena shattered and brilliant sunlight fell over Simons head.A cool breeze blew through Simons hair. Suddenly the stadium was floating in the air. Come on Im not kidding. Simon wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. The scale of Chatel was beyond imagination to just float the arena with a jet-ck earth system. This my. It is unavoidable. Shatels eyes shed. Chapter 374 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 374 cooong!cooong! Shatel came closer to Simon emitting ferocious spirit.A heavy vibration was felt with each step she took. Hersheba. Simon stepped back and spoke to Hersheba. Now thats all I have. [You mean the 3rd level power right?kid.] Simon nodded and raised his wand.A dazzling golden coating was now covering his entire body. Ill correct it again Chatel. ? Chatel looked at Simon with question marks in her eyes. Thepatibility isnt just bad- cing his staff in front of his chest like a sword Simon dered. Overwhelmingly bad. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon moved his staff.Golden sand flowed out and fluttered around with each swing of the staff cutting through the wind. At this Shatel also drooped her eyes and stretched out her right arm. coo goo! Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The earth responded to his beckoning. From the edge of the arena the ground rose vertically and like a tidal wave rushed into the center of the arena where the two were standing. can not avoid. The earth tidal wave was approaching from all directions but Simon didnt care.As if performing a pious ceremony he was busy swinging his staff into the air. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The amount of golden sanding out of the staff gradually increased covering the surroundings in a haze. Shatel strengthened the pitch-darkness surrounding her body just in case but this sand had no attack power.It was just blowing in the wind. Goes. Soon Simons whole body was buried in the sand and disappeared and Shatels vision was also covered with sand. < Hersheba Original C World of Sand > Shatels vision was stained with pitch-ck darkness. The moment he opened his eyes while quickly digging through the sand. ! It was in the middle of the desert where there was nothing but sand. wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee In the deste desert only the hot wind was blowing vainly. And a little further away Simon was standing.He was missing the golden robe around his body and the staff in his hand. How is this ce? Dizzy? Simon replied with a smile of repentance. Dungeon. Hershebasst level 3 power. It was a skill that summoned opponents to the dungeon she had created. A groan escaped from Chatels mouth. I cant make a dungeon! [You are free to think so but~] Hershebas voice echoed throughout the region. Chatel raised her head.Above the desert filled with golden sand two huge eyes appeared in the cloudless sky. [If I dont grasp the atmosphere quickly Ill die?] Hershebas eyes were looking down at Chatel. * * * buzz buzz! How did this happen? The arena suddenly soared into the air.The sudden incident left the audience in great confusion. I dont know whos winning! Isnt the organizer supposed to do something? Surprised spectators spectators curious about the game and so on.Several reactions emerged. Just then the referee held up a loudspeaker and said. C We apologize for any inconvenience you may have experienced.You justunched an observer into the air. The central mana screen has been changed to a screen illuminated by the Observer. The field of view was finally secured. Sah is it gone?! On the arena no one was there. There is no trace.I cant even feel the remnants of pitch ck.Even the screen showing the barrier gauges of the two students was changed to a disconnected sign. If this is so How do you win or lose? While the crowd was confused the referee was equally perplexed.For the first time in five years he was looking through the rulebook he used to read when taking his qualifying exam. -The stadium is obviously floating in the air so the out-of-bounds rule does not apply but in this case both students went missing during the game so both students wait. At the sudden interruption of the voice the referee hardened his expression and turned around.Who dares to disregard the authority of the referee and give instructions Vice-Vice-President?! He was someone who could give instructions. The referee immediately bowed and bowed.But her voice wasing from beneath her not from her. A girl holding Janes hand and squeezing ice cream with the other hand. Huh uh uh uh! Yes Mr. Nephthys! Shh. The silver-haired girl gave a signal to be quiet with one eye winking.The referee closed her mouth tightly as if she had been cursed with silence sweat pouring from her body. Why is this human here?! The referee looked up at Jane as if demanding an answer but Jane was also shaking her head. Do you want some ice cream? Nephthys smiled broadly and held out an ice cream filled with her saliva. It seemed that Nephthys appearance was invisible to the audience probably because of the distortion magic. The referee trembled and expressed his intention to refuse. I wont give it to you even if you ask for it! Then it was Nephthys who swallowed the ice cream with Sooks own mouth.With a pitiful look at her Jane she pressed the crown of her head. Stop ying around and exin. Huh? What exnation? The referee will make a decision only when he knows what happened. Oh~ Nephthysughed hehehe. Its just that we moved the fighting location to another space. Will you be back soon? yes? Waiting fee waiting fee. Meanwhile Nephthys gobbled up thest ice cream that went through the cone. * * * This is what it is. Chatel thought she was seeing the most terrifying sight since she was born. [Isnt the dungeon a bit deste?Lets decorate a little!] Dont push yourself too hard Hersheba. With Simon at the center countless buildings were rising from the deste desert where there was nothing. It was different in size and scale from what was raised in the stadium earlier. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! [Knock-knock!] Huge temples tall obelisks gardens and statues even forests of skyscrapers. As if drawing a picture on an empty drawing paper a city was born on the deste sandy desert. . At this rate you will be suffocated by the growing golden city. Shatel activated her best dark magic the territory control magic circle once again.The ck color like an ink painting swayed beneath Chatels feet forming the size of a small pond. This is your own territory. Even with territory control which brought about control over allnds this was the limit. [What?Look at this.] Hershebasughable voice rang out. [Do you have to pay for rent?] jump!jump! The doors of countless buildings and structures open and the inhabitants of this golden city the mummies begin to appear. C Gya gyaya gyakya! Simons maximum number of mummies recorded in the arena earlier was 51. And the number in this ce is minimal. Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya! Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya! Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya! Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya! Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya! It was over 5000 gigs. Wait Hersheba. [huh?] Didnt I say that the duration of the third power isnt long? [Thats right.] It means that they have an overwhelming force but there is no time to spare. In front of Chatel which upied an area the size of a pond Simon stepped forward. There is only one tactic for Chatel to take.They will only aim for me unconditionally. A situation in which both sides want to win quickly. Simon closed his eyes.Hershebas body disappeared the moment she opened her dungeon but her thoughts were still connected to her. No its not just connected.The feeling that the whole world is in my hands. everyone. When Simon raised his arms countless mummies stopped moving and waited for hismand. Advance! Koo-goo-goo-goo! The uncountable army of mummies advanced raising sand and dust.At the same time Simon also charged with the mummies. The types of mummies were also different.Mummies that run on all fours mummies with bandages on spears or weapons mummies on horses and even giant mummies wearing masks. And the eyes of Shatel who had to deal with this force alone were only ring at Simon.He raised both fists. Shoot Aaaaaa! ck sand loyal to Chatel wrapped around his body.This sand armor repeatedly turned into a sharp point and returned to its original state causing a series of moving spikes. Soon Shatel who was wearing sand armor spread her knees and leaped. Tuong! It took just one run to get to Simon.Simon stepped back and countless mummies rushed in front of him. Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam! ensuing sh. The mummies that touched Shatels body tried to bite him with their sharp teeth and wrap him in bandages but the sand armor he was wearing raised thorns endlessly. Kwajik!Kwajik!Kwajik!Kwajik!Kwajik!Kwajik! Like a wad of paper being cut in front of a cutting machine the bodies of mummies piled up wherever Chatel passed.The giant who ran through Miras forest finally arrived in front of Simon. Woo woo woo woo! A fist of monstrous strength is wielded enough to reach the barrier gauge 0 with just one blow.Simon slipped and ducked his back putting strength into his left foot. Open the gate! The six Overlords which stretched out in different directions passed by wounding Shatels body. Kuhhh! Chatel tried to punch again. thud! His right knee touched the floor with a crushing weight.Before she knew it mummies were crawling on her back. Now! As Simon stretched out his arms the mummies cavalry threw their spears. The spears which were wrapped in bandages and flew away hit Chatels abdomen one after another.Several windows pierced the darkness and heard the sound of hitting the barrier. Shatel struggled wildly and brushed off the mummies behind her back before charging again.Simon didnt deal with it and continued to attack only with Mira. [Little boy!Take out a big one instead of a small one!] How are you doing? [Pretending not to know.Doesnt the structure of the buildinge to mind in your head?] Actually it was. From the moment I came to this space through my thoughts the schematic diagrams of the buildingse to my mind terrifyingly. [Make it.Because you have authority too.] Kwajik!Kwajik!Kwajik!Kwajik!Kwajik!Kwajik! Chatel was walking straight towards Simone with the mummy hanging from her body like a demon. Simon puts his hands in the sand!It sounded like it was buried.Then as if taking out a rock buried in the floor he pulled up his two hands with all his might. Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-guk! Then a brick structure in the form of a square pyramid rose in front of Simon.Its size was reminiscent of the high-rise building of Pentamonium. Tuong! Soon the entrance to the structure opened and a 10-meter long masked mummy monster jumped out.Both hands had hook-like ws. Quaang! When the mummy giant hit Shatel with her foot she and the surrounding mummies were blown away in a shockwave. !! Shatel staggered back but this time she gathered her pitch-ck energy and threw out her fist.A jet-ck shockwave hit her head causing the mummy to fall backwards and dust to rise everywhere. Despite being drawn into this world Chatel was also struggling relentlessly. Its not a giant half-blood for nothing. Even without using jet ck he is the top of the Kizen with just his body. He cut off the mummies attached to his body and blew dozens of mummies away at the same time with the shockwave he created with his fists. Wouldnt there be no chance of winning if it was a pure head-to-head match rather than Shatels use of Hersheba to seal the jet-ck earth? But Simon had no intention of backing down.He was already building the next building. Come out. When Simon raised his arm this time a tall tomb structure rose from the floor. The lid is cracked!It was smashed and the dragon wrapped in bandages all over its body soared into the air. Dragon in mummified form! -Kaaaaaaaagh! It even used Dragon Fear.Shatels expression hardened but her steps did not stop. lets go! Simon jumped on Mirayongs back and charged at Chatel.The exhausted Chatel also filled his two fists with pitch-dark while salivating with half-closed eyes. The moment the two giants are about to collide. jump! The world split like pieces of ss. Great! What a bummer! boom-! As the world shattered the environment around Simon and Chatel changed as well. Keugh! Cheup! The two boys stumbled and fell to the floor. ah! Before they knew it the two of them were back in the floating arena again.However as long as Chatel was away the copse was in progress. Kwak! Eventually the groundpletely copsed. Koo-goo-goo-goo! Along with the myriad stone fragments that came down like rain Simon and Chatel also returned to the inside of the 1st indoor arena. Oh those two! e back!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Despite the officials evacuation many students still remained to watch the end of this big match. Dick Kamibarez and Benya cheered enthusiastically and Elisa who had been shaking her butt as she wondered whether to run awayter sat down with a nonchnt expression and chanted Chatels name. What the hell happened? Dick murmured in a bewildered voice. The appearances of the two who disappeared from the arena and returned were somewhat contradictory. Heo Eok! Heo Eok! Whoo Woo-wook! Chatel was lying on the floor breathing heavily almost like a dying person.The two pupils were still trembling as if they couldnt ept what had happened in the other world. ha. Simon on the other hand was adjusting his clothes with a rather calm expression.Hersheba was in his hand again. [Simon Pollentia: 98%] [Chatel Maer: 7%] A truly staggering disparity. It was a difference enough to believe that it was a fight between a student from the upper squad and a student from the lower squad but the opponent was that Chatel Mayer. Give up Chatel. The game is over. is bluffing. Chatel stood up supporting her heavy body with her wobbly legs. If you used that skill you would never buy anything. Chatels suspicions were very reasonable. but. no. Simon shrugged with a calm face. Im fine. Simonpleted the magic circle attached to his waist and at the same time took out the golems core. An earthquake urred in Chatels pupils as she recognized what that technology was. Im sorry- A dazzling bluish-green sh passed through the golems core and soared into the air then nestled into dozens of skeletons Simon had pulled out one by one. You have to deal with me from now on. flutter!flutter! 24 skeletons flying in emerald green cloaks stood up around Simon. After creating such a huge world the crystal ss ck magic that pops up again. To use it only to get the opponents surrender- < Simon Pollentia Original C SS > It was overkill. Chapter 375 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 375 -Schatel wake up.Chatel. Chatel was born in a deep mountain valley. There were no people nomunication. A world where what you see is everything.Chatel only knew that all fathers were this small. -Im going down to the vige today. But on his 5th birthday.Chatel had a realization when he first came down to town with his father. He was the only one big. People saw Chatel and ran away in terror.There were also people who pointed their fingers and looked at each other and others who giggled andughed. -Why are you so obsessed with the giant bastard? -I couldnte to my senses even after being kicked out of the vige. Every time my father told the vigers. Hes big but hes a good kid. And my father told Chatel too. The size of the body is different but the size of the heart is the same. All of these people are actually good people. My father full of wrinkles smiled and said so. That was thest fathers smile. Roaring! That night Shatel is on her way back from hunting in the mountains. The house was on fire. The soldiers who received reports from the vigers that there was a wild giant set fire to the house and fields. Hwareuk!Roaring! In order not to deal with the giants they burned the entire area.The soldiers went down the mountain joking that the young giants burn well because they have a lot of fat. -. Looking at the burning house Chatel howled as sheid down her prey. Dad is wrong. They are also small in body size. The size of the heart is also narrow. Upon discovering her fathers body among the burnt rubble Chatel gave up everything and trudged toward the vige. In his hand was a hunting knife used to decapitate monsters. -Hello? On the way down the mountain road a human blocked him. He is still a small human being even smaller than a normal human being. However a silver-haired girl who spreads unapproachable energy. -Im toote. The human who muttered that with sad eyes pointed at the knife Shatel had pointed to. -Are you going to kill them all? -. Chatel kept her mouth shut and rushed at the girl with a question-and-answer dance. and. When I opened my eyes I could see the bluish sky of dawn. He lost consciousness in just one hit. The girl squatting a little further away was ying in the dirt with the knife that Chatel had brought. Chatel gnashed her teeth and raised her scarred body. -Your father really is. At this time the girl spoke in an extremely understated voice that did not match her appearance. C Do you think you want bloody revenge? At that question Shatel bit her lip until it bled. Know. That this is not what your father wants. The girl who confirmed Chatels hesitation finally smiled broadly. C Rather than revenge lets do something more fun! * * * Shatel met Nephthys learned ck magic and learned how to be stronger. However discrimination still existed. Everywhere I went people pointed at me.Because of that gaze his words stuttered and he stopped going outside. Its been several years since I was stuck in a cave and onlymunicated with Nephthys. sumbed to evil My father died because he was looked down upon by the vigers. Being pointed at and ignored. Still messing around I decided not to live like my father. Since I was born as a monster I will thoroughly live as a monster.Ill crush you with overwhelming fear so that you wont attack me again. thats how i survive After that decision Chatels life changed. I didnt avoid a fight and I didnt lose to anyone. When he came to the Necromancer School which was based on merit everyone looked up to him.No one dared to stand up to him now. I should have- Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! I hear the excited cheers of the crowd. [Simon Pollentia: 98%] [Chatel Maer: 3%] Dozens of skeletons freely wielding emerald-colored swords. A blue-haired boy whomands the undead. However Shatel didnt have a handful of jet ck left to squeeze out.All that remains is this strong body. My stomach exploded. In this match the defeat condition is that the barrier gauge bes 0%.Thats why I was careful and thats why I did an inefficient thing to wear jet ck and the jet ck was depleted. If you were naked there would be nothing like that kind of swordsman. Chow ah! A turquoise sword de grazed his back.The barrier turned red again and then returned to normal. [Simon Pollentia: 98%] [Chatel Maer: 1%] Because its a human rule is it inevitable to lose? No Im not yet! Swoop. Not defeated! Chatel who noticed the movement of the guards instantly lowered her stance and clenched her fists. Simon and the SS are connected. He intended to destroy one and take advantage of Simons blow to rush at him. Booung! A sword that swings straight ahead. And Shatels fist was faster than the sword of the SSing down. Boom! hit properly. The bone fragments of the whole body were smashed and the skeleton flew away. Shatel turned her head and tried to run straight to Simon. ! Simon stood there undisturbed. I saw you aiming for the SS. Simon was also thinking a lot about the weaknesses of the SS. Just before Shatel attacked I removed the cloud hanging from the bodyguard.What Shatel broke was the bones of a regr skeleton. Youre amazing Chatel. Simon raised his hand.The emerald light that had covered all the skeletons was withdrawn and entered the magic circle that spread around Simons side. As a way of paying my respects I will do my best until the end. Lowering his stance he began to pull out something from the magic circle on his side. Pass s s s s s! As if drawing a sword the blue-ck jet-ck gathered together and became entangled. The pointy thing that fully revealed itself was in the shape of a sword. < Simon Remake C Blood Sword > Remembrance! Simon raised his sword.It was a great sword that shimmered in a blue-ck haze. Until now he had only used thest technique in the form of < Blood Arrow > a bow and arrow but this was the weapon Simon was more confident in. Simon grabbed the sparking greatsword with both hands and raised it above his head. As a result of this match I dont think I have the edge over you. Shatel was also at a disadvantage in terms of performance and after Hersheba she is facing Simon in session. Im not sure what the hell drives you so much. Chatel roared and charged like a brown bear.Thest jet-ck squeezed into his fists shimmered slightly. At least there is no one in this school who does not recognize you. ! Chatels pupils shook. All the space- Simons greatsword that was on top of his head. The sense of cutting. It went down in a clean straight line. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A blue-ck sword strike passes through the rushing Chatels body. The moment Shatel and the sword strike touched each other the sh attack caused a secondary explosion and pounded Shatels barrier like crazy. Koo Goo Goo Goo! in the ck smoke. The movements of the two boys stopped at the same time. [Simon Pollentia: 98%] [Chatel Maer: 0%] The referee who had been watching while drenched in sweat immediately raised his right arm and shouted. The game is over! The winner is Simon Pollentia from ss A! Aaaaaaaa!! Cheers like thunder broke out. Simon finally bent his knees and let out a long breath and Dick Kamibarez and Benya who hade down from the stands as if they had been waiting jumped out and shared the joy with Simon. . Chatel who had been sitting down and watching him staggered and stood up. I lost so helplessly.Now people will point fingers at me again. Chatel!! Good fight! however. There was an outpouring of encouragement from the crowd.Soon students from the same ss I were running towards Chatel. Chatel. Can you wake up? Despite the huge difference in physique I saw friends struggling to support Chatel. . C At least there is no one in this school who doesnt acknowledge you. Im not very willing though. Just by putting my arms on the shoulders of a couple of people like this. The steps were not that heavy. * * * Jump jump! Dick who hade out of the arena was running in the lead.Simon and Kamibarez followed panting. This match took longer than I thought! They must be fighting right now! Dick looked at his watch.Kamibarez who was running alongside Simon looked at him with worried eyes. Simon are you really okay? The medics need to get tested. are you okay. Simon smiled and said. This match was almost done by Hersheba not by me. Hersheba almost passed out as soon as the match was over. It was the first time Simon or Hershevana had used the 2nd and 3rd level powers so properly and Hersheba in particr knew no limits because her ability to raise mummies was a skill she had acquired after bing a lich. Later when the barrier was broken and Hersheba received the recoil it was so dangerous that the life vessel was damaged. Fortunately when I opened the subspace and looked at the body of the lich the Life Vessel was beating with only a precarious amount of pitch ck left. -Khehehe!There is no power without cost.boy. It was Peers impression of Hershebas condition. Simon also nodded. I was too ignorant. Build cities and make mummies. In particr there was a high possibility that the reason she went to the brink of fainting was because of the dragon in the form of a mummy that she caused at the end. From now on Simon thought that he should learn how to use Hershebas abilities more effectively and learn how to distribute his powers. Oh I see it over there! Kamibarez shouted.In the eyes of the three of them the first indoor arena where Meirin was ying came into view. Dick shouted. The match between Meirin and Serene! Apart from being in the same team you cant miss this big match! The three people who entered the arena quickly ran up the stairs and climbed into the stands. Ugh. As soon as I climbed the stairs I felt a warm feeling and a smoky smell came from all directions.Some spectators who couldnt stand it were running out of the stadium as if they were running away. Is there a fire somewhere? I looked around and saw that a thick ck smoke had filled the arena.In particr the zing ck me is burning with its mouth open like a demon king. There are barriers all over the audience but this much heat. Simon ran over grabbed the railing and peered into the arena. Roaring! The stadium had be a sea of ??fire to the extent of being terrible.Then I saw a girl with light blue hair sitting down in the fire pit and gasping for breath. Maylin! Her body was covered in ashes as she staggered with the oxygen cylinder magic circle she had used in the ocean-themed BMAT turned on. He coughed constantly as if the smoke was acrid wiping the tears and runny nose with his sleeve. And Serene Eindark a girl with ivory hair smiling casually from a distance. It was hard to believe that they were in the same space Serene looked so neat and tidy. Her arms are folded as if hugging her chest and her chin is raised like a queen and a rxed smile hangs at the corner of her mouth. Twenty pieces of Dark re magic circles floated above her head waiting. [Serne Eindark: 100%] [Maylin Villenne: 9%] Give up now~ Meirin. Saying that in a timid voice Serene stretched out her index finger and pretended to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Se-Ris heart hurts so much that she cant fight any more. . Meirin who had turned to charcoal staggered to her feet. Hit it. Huh? What? Shut that mouth! Opening her eyes where the thread veins were bursting Meirin stretched out her arms.Two jet-ck mes flew from her outstretched palms. Haaam~ As Serene yawned in boredom and waved her index finger lightly two dark res flew from twenty magic circles in the air. Within a short time jet-ck fire systems collided with each other in the middle causing a huge explosion.The heat poured out and the crowd screamed. Pung~ Pung~ As Serene raised her index finger and shook it additional dark res flew from the magic circle in the air.Meilin hastily threw her body to avoid it. The magic number that can be used is different! Simon bit his lip hard on his face.It wasunched from the sky and feathers fluttered in the vacant ce and then the magic circle was spread out and filled in again. Wow isnt that a real foul? Dick let out an absurdugh. Maylin! Kamibarez covered his mouth and shivered as he stared in the direction of the explosion. Simons hand gripped the railing and strength went into it. Why do you seal your special skill the jet-ck ice barrier and fight only with mes? It cant be helped. Dick said. Look at the heat inside the arena. Anything like ice will melt really quickly. In the previous match against Chatel if Simon had an overwhelming advantage in matchmaking. This match was absolutely unfavorable to Meirin.It was a battle of ice and fire. but. Kamibarez continued with a trembling voice. Maylin doesnt seem to have any intention of giving up. In the explosion Meirins gasping figure was revealed.Simon nodded her head too. The reason Mei Lin came to Kizen was only to surpass Serne Eindark. The Ivory Tower originally nned to send Serene this year and Meirin next year but it was Meirins own decision to enter this year. And the reason why she sealed the jet ck ice barrier and used only the jet ck me system for the entire first semester was the only reason that the battle against Cerne was at a disadvantage. However while hanging out with Simon and the 7th group members he gradually became more rxed and his personality changed. The potential of his skills was bursting as he started to pull out the jet-ck ice barrier again. Dangerous. All in all I am reducing the wall called Se again here. The final battle with Cerne at the end of the first year.This in a way was more important than the test for Meirin as an individual. How much did you catch up with Serene aftering to Kizen? If her heart is broken after being defeated without being able to touch Serne Meirin may seal the jet-ck ice barrier again and return to her former self at the beginning of the first semester. -Oh I see!are you mocking me now?yes its all because of me! To Meirin who closed her heart at the beginning of the semester and was impatient. To that time when even the mention of the name Cerne made it extremely dark. If we lose like this here Meirins heart will be broken.Something. Simon struggled with a hard face. Is there any way? Chapter 376 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 376 Two girls were shing in an arena of fire filled with graphite. Pew!Kwak! Serenes Dark re was falling indiscriminately in the air. Ashesnded and her faded hair fluttered Meirin was running frantically through the arena. Ha! Leaping into the air and dodging the pouring fireballs she stretched out her index finger and aimed at Serne. < Bounce > My fingertips were pushed back by the recoil and a curse in the form of smoke flew away with a sh of light. Huh. Serene raised the corner of her mouth and extended her index finger as well. The flying curse was sucked into Serenes index finger like an antenna and then spun around it. Cerne who had been humming and waving her index finger raised her fingertips to the side with a yap sound. bang! Immediately after a curse flew in the direction she pointed denting the arena wall. Your special skill the jet-dark element system doesnt work so whats the difference between a curse and that? Kuh! Now its my turn again. Dark res descended from the air one after another.In each direction Meilin ran arge explosion urred and graphite gushed out. Kyahahahaha! Serenesughter resonated throughout the arena. It was a one-sided force of violence. Mo I cant see it. Kamibarez weak-minded buried his face in his palms.Dick licked her lips too scratching her head. Really how can I do this Huh? What about Simon? Simon? The two of them looked around btedly.Simon who was in the audience with him had disappeared. thud!! On the other hand Meirin was all the way to the end of the arena to avoid the flying Dark re. Cuckoo!and blood gushed out of her mouth.Now pitch-ck reflux symptoms have appeared. [Serne Eindark: 100%] [Maylin Villenne: 4%] haha. is the limit His eyesight swayed and shook dizzy and Serenes image which he wanted to defeat so much became increasingly blurry. really damn strong cant even reach Why did the elders pass on the position of their sessor and why did they change thew of the Tower and put Serene on the list of sessors? Even myself I end up epting it. The anger caused by anger is released and Meirins whole body gradually loses strength. Maylin!! It was then. Hearing that intense cry that seemed to pierce her ears Meirin suddenly came to her senses. Simon was gasping for breath in the crowd just above. Si Simon! Your game! Than than that! Simon nced over at Serene was wary then raised his voice. Think of what youre good at! What what? Youre too immersed in your partner right now. If you do this youll just keep ying! Things youve learned so far! Only think about the things youre good at! Meirin stuttered. Ha but! Cant you see this right now? If you simply ept this message as fire vs ice Meirin will never change. Simons eyes shed. You said you would be stronger than anyone else? The day she entered Kizen and used the jet-ck ice barrier for the first time. At that time it was unexpectedly during the Mathuhak ss. Joint ss with ss C.I used to y ball games like dodgeball against ss.For the first time Meirin used the jet-ck ice barrier to slip her opponent Serene and said. -I will be stronger than anyone else and I will defeat you with my own hands before I graduate from Keyzen.But to be strong I dont have to be tied to you alone. Meirin had clearly said so with her own mouth.And from that day on Meirin began to use her jet-ck ice barrier as her main and her abilities exploded. Remember. Defeating Serene and winning or losing this match. Simon continued in a serious voice. After all its just a process. Oh my~ Then Serene covered her cheek andughed.Simon and Meirin flinched and turned their heads. Im very very happy that Simon said so much for our ivory tower students~ When she raised her finger the dark re magic circles in the air began to shake violently. But if I procrastinate further it might be dangerous? Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! Dozens of dark res flew in without a gap. . Meirin raised her head. Then with his mouth wide open he contemted the approaching figure for a while. Things Ive learned. Meilin staggered and straightened her posture. The remaining jet ck was set all over the body. Things Im good at. keying!keying! A magic circle spreads on the soles of her feet as she steps on the arena. Beating Cerne winning or losing this match is a process. The bright sapphire-colored eyes sparkled. One eye that was loose was corrected. He swayed slightly stretching his arms which had been tightly packed. Era- for the first time. A mischievous smile crept across her lips. Now I dont know!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooh! Dark res hit the floor and walls in session and exploded.Simon who was in the stands also withdrew due to the strong headwind. Even with a protective shield spread over the stadium the front seats were so high-powered that they melted away. The audience rose from their seats with their eyes wide open. Its over me? No look over there! At a point far away from the ce where the fireballnded Meirin was in a squatting posture. The crowd roared. Teleport?! Are you suddenly teleporting? But a few discerning spectators including Simon saw through.As she showed signs of her movement the ice that had been cut in a row on her floor melted and flowed. Swoop. Meirin raised her head. < Ice Road > charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Her feet on the floor lifted slightly and she moved at high speed pouring out ice as if she were floating on the spot. Serene immediately fired a fireball but Meirin ran to the floor with overwhelming speed.After passing through the floor climbing up the wall and finally moving freely to the ceiling of the arena he was dodging all the flying mes. oh oh oh! The audience cheered at the sudden reversal of the atmosphere. In this arena dominated by Cerne the Jet-Dark Ice Barrier melts in a matter of seconds.It cannot be expected as a projectile and is useless as cover. but. It doesnt matter if its this ice rod that moves by continuously taking out ice! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Meirins ability to freely avoid the countless fireballs flying like stars with S-turns and Z-turns was astonishing to anyone. fast. and precise control. The ashes that had piled up on her hair were blown away by the wind and her light blue hair fluttered freely. Her gaze was fixed on Serene. Dont get entangled!Think freely! Meirin spread a magic circle on her palm. Like this ice rod how can I face the mes with my specialty the jet-ck ice barrier! Then he started to tweak the forms and circuits. magic correction. It was a risky task that I wouldnt normally dare to do but I had to do it. Remember!All the things I learned at Keyzen! Numerous forms and runes from various textbooks were listed in her head. Our Meirin are you good at avoiding cooking? Roaring! Cerne predicted Maylins direction and drew a dark re directly on her palm and fired it. but i was waitingMeilin spread her palm straight up toward the approaching fireball. < Ice Cannon > Arge ice shell was fired with a gunshot but the moment it hit the fireball it was a hit!It melted with the sound. I dare to use ice? Its not good to force it. Serenes eyes widened as she said that.Before I knew it the water that had melted into the jet-ck me system and was pooling on the floor was moving. Chew!Chop! Like a water pistol being fired the melted water flew over Serene and grazed her arms and thighs. The first red light on her barrier gauge came on. Wow! The crowd went wild at Meirins first counterattack. I got a shot! What is it? What happened! said Dick excitedly. I modified the form of the freezing magic! Kamibarez trembled in a thrilled voice. Originally the forms of the jet ck ice barrier are generally forms that enhance temperature strength and ejection speed but Meirin lowered all the numbers to a minimum. It was lowered to the melting point where it functioned as ice and in return it incorporated an ejection function when it turned into water. Dick let out augh. That kind of correction is possible in this short time? Without a magic circle explosion? Yes! As expected Meirin is a genius! Kamibarez shouted. From the jet-ck ice barrier to the jet-ck water system! Its not like that. Simon who had returned to his seat before he knew it gasped for breath. Simon! Its apletely different story to prepare and use the jet ck water system from scratch and imitate the jet dark water system with melted ice water. Simon knew better than anyone else because he had seen the student council president Phantasus a monster among monsters who use jet ck beasts. Dick nodded too. Thats how bad Meilins situation is. Yeah. Still its great that you created room for a counterattack against Serene! Meirin who had a sense of it was actively counterattacking.After deliberately hitting the ice with the flying mes he was using the melted water to attack Cerne irregrly. Are the neighborhood kids ying with water guns? Serene said calmly. Are there any more serious attacks? Meirin. shut up!! Meirin was pushing Serene with breathless momentum.As she dodged with an ice rod she constantly sted water from melting ice. Im not ying with you anymore! She raised her arms wildly above her head.Then all at once melted water from the ice all over the stadium shot up into the air like a geyser. And in the air a magic circle arranged by Meirin was spread out. The moment arge amount of water passes through the magic circle. Kwaddeudeuk! It turned into a frozen ice pick.It was thergest piece of ice Mei Lin had ever used in this match. < Maylin Original C cia > The water is frozen again!! Take it down! All of the spectators who were immersed in the game were shouting with extreme excitement. Serene frowned and stretched out her arms. < Dark re > Roaring! The dark re that rose from Serenes palm engulfed the cier in the blink of an eye. Im not a candidate for sessor! Im not the second-inmand of the Ivory Tower! Im not Serenes little boy! Meilin lowered her arms with all her might. I am Mairin Villenne!! Whoa! The mes split left and right and Meirins ceon came down through the mes. Along with Cernes surprised expression the ice hit her barrier. ! Game over! At that moment the referee who was looking at the barrier gauge on the screen stretched out his arm and shouted vigorously. [Serne Eindark: 71%] [Maylin Villenne: 0%] The winner! Serne Eindark! Due to the high heat throughout the arena Meirins barrier gauge eventually went to zero. However the atmosphere in the arena was hardly Meirins defeat. hot! Meilin clenched her fists and shouted with all her might. Yaaaaaa! tingling- Everyone who heard the cry shuddered. The crowd followed suit clenching their fists and responding with loud cheers. Aaaaaaaaaa! In front of countless seniors and ssmates. It was a match that clearly imprinted the name Meilin Vilenne which was buried under the huge name Serne of the Ivory Tower. Chapter 377 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 377 The first arena where Simon and Chatel faced each other went up into the sky and was shattered. The 3rd arena where Meirin and Serene fought became a sea of ??fire. In the end Keygen issued an order to suspend the use of both stadiums.Administrators had to run around with cramps in their legs coordinating other venues. And Simon Dick and Kamibarez came down the stairs to the waiting room to greet Meirin.In the hallway far away Meirin was approaching with a towel wrapped around her. Contrary to the stadium full of heat sniffling at the cold air he wrote. Maylin-! Kamibarez ran to her crying and jumped into her arms.Meirin said Ah and gave an embarrassed smile. Kami. Im dirty right now. Ugh! I was really worried Meirin! In the end it was Kamibarez who burst out crying.Even her face in Meilins arms turned to charcoal but she didnt care. Mei Lin also smiled softly and patted her back. Keuuuuu! This match was really bad! This kind of thing is really cheap! Dick made a fuss and at the end Meilin mmed the jet-ck ice barrier and reproduced it. Simon who had followed also smiled and said. Did you fight without regret? Simon! The moment she saw the faces of Simon and the members Meirin felt relieved and her nose tingled and blurred before her eyes. But crying in front of them was embarrassing.He desperately tried to control his emotions and smiled with all his might. Did you win? Simon nodded at her question. of course. To beat Chatel you really are too. The two of them let out a softugh. At that time Kamibarez who had been burying his face in Meirins arms raised his head. Meylin! It was so cool at the end! Huh? Thats right? Im in a trance without knowing whats going on When he pushed Cerne like crazy at the end he looked a bit like a female Simone! Mei Lins face lit up at those words. Ka-kami! Is that a realpliment? Kamibarez rubbed his face and smiled. Thats apletepliment to me. You you! All four of them burst intoughter. Dick who was giggling as he bent his back looked at the clock on the ceiling and saw a startled look on his face. Wow is it already this time! Kami! We have to prepare for our game soon! Yes Dick! The three of them headed outside at a brisk pace. Simon wants to follow right away. Sng- his head turnedSuddenly a feather fell lightly on his shoulder. -thank you. When the feather touched his body he suddenly saw Serenes figure.She had her back against the wall in her hallway opposite her waving her hand. Serne. Thank you for helping Meilin. That child is an important talent in the Ivory Tower so its only right for me the sessor to say hello. She lightly grabbed the hem of her skirt and bowed her head.Simon on the other hand was sighing narrowing her brows. It was for the sake of Meilin that I pushed Meilin to the limit youre not saying something like that are you? Uhuhuhu. Actually that was my intention at first~ A devilish smile crept across Serenes lips. But seeing our cute Mailyn gnashing her teeth and rushing at her did she press the switch? Did she want to bully her? Simon said in a trembling voice. As expected you have a bad personality. Isnt that the charm? Simon shook his head as he saw Cerne saying that without changing his expression. hey. Turn-up. What are you two doing? It was Maylin.She grabbed her Simons shoulder and she pulled hard and hid it behind her own.Simon looked at her back somewhat surprised. Oh my~ Serene said as if she was surprised. I was using illusion magic how did you know? I know who you are. Meilin pointed at the ceiling with a grave expression.Before I knew it there was a magic circle drawn on the wall to neutralize the illusion. Hey isnt it fun? To be honest I think I can control it whenever I want. Serene just kept her mouth shut and smiled softly. Yeah stay vignt like that. At the end of the first year I reached 70%. In the second year Im going to make a draw. And when I graduate in the third year. good! May Lin proudly dered with her thumbs down. I will definitely defeat you. I will also take the position of heir to the Ivory Tower. Serenes eyes curved like those of a fox.Then with a meaningful expression she raised the corner of her mouth. Ill look forward to it~ Serene turned her back.After blinking at Simon once he disappeared on the spot with the effect of distorting the space around him. Ugh. Mei Lin who put her hand on her waist clicked her tongue as if she was unlucky.Then she turned to Simon. hey. Simon stuttered embarrassed. Now wait a minute! Meirin! I didnt do anything Serene suddenly! thank you. Simon stopped talking. I thought he would get angry because it was rted to Serene but now Meirins eyes were filled with warm kindness. Your talk from the crowd helped a lot. She brushed back her messy hair below her ears and spoke lightly. It wasnt you by now Isnt it all the result of your hard work? After saying that Simon took a step forward.In the distance Dick and Kamivarez were waiting waving. At least today I am genuinely delighted with your achievements. . Watching Simons back as he went ahead she took a deep breath as she felt her heart tighten. Go go together! Foggy! * * * The duel evaluation this year is the final duel evaluation for the freshman year and Keygen Headquarters has officially announced. Simon is in the top squad.achieved an undefeated record. Meirin was also undefeated until now but in the end she met Serne and lost so she joined the Lieutenant Squad. Kamivarez won once in the middle squad to top the squad.Dick ended up in the lower squad. However the results of the duel evaluation mainly focus on the detailed evaluation ording to the contents of the duel.Mei Lin is on the mid-level squad but will get higher grades than most of the top squad students. Of course there are parts where the final squad ys an important role. Even if they were in the high-ranking squad at first the bottom 100 of the current lowest-ranking squad were immediately expelled from Keygen.With the second semester of integration the weight of the duel evaluation fell and the number of expulsions decreased to this extent. Of the 1000 Kizen students at the time of admission only 647 survived. In the future if those who failed in various performance evaluations final exams mission evaluations etc. and above all those who failed the promotion exam were included the number of survivors would almost certainly decrease rapidly. and. An important obstacle the final performance evaluation for each subject has begun. First of all Prof. Hong Fengs Matu Studies Teacher Interpersonal Exhibition. Ha ha ha ha! The matus teaching assistant that Simon would deal with was Bread who had a bad rtionship with Simon. What are you doing? Simon Pollentia! Try messing around like back then! In the arena Breads fists stretched out countless times driving Simon.Simon was consistent with a thorough defense. The rule for the evaluation of the performance evaluation of the teaching assistant interpersonalpetition this time is to use only Matou. If you use a magic circle you will be disqualified. And until the students barrier gauge runs out if you hit the assistant with three effective hits its guaranteed to be an A+. What are you doing! Im going to attack you properly! Bread was throwing out a fist filled with selfishness. I had my hands moderately against the other students but nothing like that against Simon.Simon who was raising his guard had already dropped nearly half of his barrier gauge. but. young!! Simon was calm.Even though he was crouching in a guard position he was not at all intimidated and his eyes peeking at opportunities made Bread even more intoxicated. Thats right in the end the means of attack is one of chwita cheoncheol and bay!Absolutely not! Bread stopped hitting and pulled back his right fist.Dick eximed in fright as the jet-ck shimmered wildly. Simon! Avoid! A celestial sword that prates the opponents defense. That moment when Bread smirked and punched Simon who was in a defensive posture. Swoop. Simon opened the guard himself and moved forward receiving Breads wrath with his chest. What?! Even if I knew it was a prator I had to have a fairly strong heart to do this. Simon moved closer to Bread mming his right hand into his side. Then I pushed hard. < Simon Original C Chokpa > Whoa! Brads body was pushed out.The first light came on indicating that his blow had hit. cooong! Keugh! Bread flew to the edge of the arena andnded on the butt. What what kind of technique! And as soon as I raised my head I saw Simon who was in a snapping posture with his index and middle fingers attached. < Simon Original C Wave Wind > When Simon snapped his fingers a shockwave exploded on Breads forehead with a dull sound. When another light came on the watching students cheered. What? Good job! Keep pushing! Bread heard somethinge to his senses. Well since I was at the student level I was only thinking about the three major martial arts but out of nowhere an original technique came out. Damn it!The new matugi is much more difficult than making the original magic circle! Brad sprang to his feet. I cant give you more time! No matter what happens 3 strikes are uneptable.This was a matter of pride as a teaching assistant. Bread stepped on the jet ck and charged Simon. Whoa. At that time Simon took a long breath and stirred his arms in a graceful motion. readiness for something. I could see the jet ck entwining abnormally in his fist.His only opponent was his student but Breads eyes shed with nervousness. damn!what? melee? Long range hit? counter? ground technology? I couldnt figure out what kind of fight it was. When Bread embarrassed ms on the brakes and tries to examine Simons movements. thud-! Simon immediately mmed his fist on the floor.The ground swayed and shook and a puck came from under Breads feet!With a sound dirt debris sshed like a fountain. The first year learns the wave system! Dirt and gravel hit the bread but the third light did not turn on. of course. slip. Simons aim was with his left hand. After striking the ground with his right fist a follow-up attack follows in a water-flowing motion.In his swinging left hand jet-ck formed the shape of a jagged de. < Hongfeng Original C Mounted Sword > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A long-distance attack weapon that blocks Breads vision with a pile of soil and shes the opponent along with the pile of soil. Bread hurriedly ducked and tried to avoid it. jump! The sword strike grazed his side and arm.Finally the third lightes on. Stop the game! Hongfeng pped his hands!screamed and screamed Djimon Pollentia Gakjae! I saved 3 blows to Matushaks teaching assistant so its an A+! Simon raised his fist and cheered.Dick Mailyn and Kamibarez shouted wildly and the other students cheered and pped their hands for the first A+. uh? Brad had his mouth open with a stupidly dazed expression. Chapter 378 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 378 In front of Simon who received an A+ in the final performance evaluation of Matoo Science the next performance evaluation was waiting. The subject is Professor Byeol-yas Blind Reading. And the name of the final performance evaluation of Toxic Toxicology was Overall evaluation of the seven-ck poison system and resistance system. Isnt it actually the first time? outdoor training ground. You and I are fighting. Simons opponent was Dick. Dick was massaging his biceps with his arms outstretched. Yes. Simon put his hand on his hip and smiled. The final performance evaluation of this blind self-learning has the form of an interpersonalpetition but in fact it is closer to an absolute evaluation rather than a rtive evaluation. The rules are simple.Infect each other with jet-ck poison system and at the same time raise a resistance system and the one who is freed from the poison first wins. Of course the scoring is based on the detailed figures of the pitch ck poison system and the resistance system regardless of victory or defeat. No matter how much roommates they wont look after you! said Dick as hepleted the magic circle. Thats what Im going to say. Simon also spread the magic circle in the palm of his hand and took a stance.Byeol-ya who happened to see the preceding team was walking towards the two. Oguogu is it our cuties turn? Byeol-ya revealing the jagged shark teeth stroked Simons head. Seeing this Dick quickly pointed out. Ah wait a minute! Isnt that kind of favoritism in the face of a duel! I object! Ah-Dige is acting tight! A professor can pet a student. Are you dissatisfied? Huh? If you want to do it let me do it too! It was Dick who said that and confidently pointed at the top of his head. Go away. Take it out. Wow thats discrimination! Against discrimination! As if Dicks anger was funny Byeol-ya giggled. Btedly the senior assistant with the evaluation sheet in his heart came running. Professor! What else did you do? Byeol-ya quickly made another noise. Hmmmm I didnt do anything. Students are sensitive when grades are at stake so I tell them several times to be serious! The head assistant babbled chatteringly and Byeol-ya pouted her lips and tore her ears. Simon looked at it with satisfaction. Even during udias boycott incident the senior assistant who couldnt even look into the eyes of the night seemed to have quite a podium at the end of the semester.Of course it seems that the two of them have gotten closer. Then prepare. Although Byeol-ya spoke in a disapproving manner his voice had the charisma of Professor Kisen. Simon and Dick put their hands together in front of their chests. Come one on lets go! Byeolya snapped her fingers as a signal to start. < Poison Whip > < Poison Whip > The two boys simultaneously cast poison whips and swung them at each other.Simons venom whip was green Dicks was dark brown. Whoops! As soon as the two were hit by the venomous whip and infected with the poison they sat cross-legged on the floor and raised the pitch ck. Concentration! Simons venom whip was mediocre but he was confident in his immune system. He invoked ck magic to convert the blood in the infected area into blood poison and began to analyze the harmful substances that had entered the body. uh. Simons eyebrows twitched as he tried to reach for the herbs in the detox kit next to him. Thebination is tricky. Analysis is difficult because the protein particles are entangled.When poison enters the body one must determine the direction of detoxification by looking at the deterioration of the blood poison but there is confusion as to which reaction it is. Its amazing. Dicks self-education was more substantial than it seemed. While Simon was chewing herbs and analyzing the poison Dick was also struggling to detoxify.He didnt forget to open his eyes and check Simons condition. Yourplexion is alreadyfortable.Is he a real alien? Dicks immune system itself wasnt that great but it was fortunate that Simons pitch ck poison system was as simple as a textbook. The two boys groaned and deciphered the poison. Remembrance! Dick raised his hand first.The head assistant looked at the timer and checked the time. Yes student Dick Hayward 6 minutes 28 seconds. Win! Dick cheered and hurrahed.Then Simon raised his arm. Simon Pollentia 6 minutes and 30 seconds. Simon let out a sad smile.Dick wiggled his index finger as if he was still far away. Analysis. While the two boys were deciphering the other assistants were analyzing the poison that had fallen on the floor.Byeol-ya said after collecting the results. Simons resistance system is undoubtedly the best in the first year. However the pitch-dark poison system is mediocre. Although the score has decreased a lot on this side it is still a B+. Good job. thank you! A B+ is a top grade overall.Simon was satisfied and thanked him. And on the contrary the ck blind poison system is the highest level but the resistance sense is rtively low. I-Im not that good! Dick was hot. Nevertheless the one who twists the ingredients so that they cannot be detoxified is definitely amazing. You are A. Ohhh! It was the first A in Dicks performance evaluation. Excluding students who specialize in self-education like udia the overwhelming highest score. Dick hunched over. Professor Im sorry! Starting today Im an aspiring self-study! Bastard youre skinny! Byeolyaughed cheerfully and kicked Dick in the shin.Dick is evil!evil!It made noise and grabbed his feet and ran around but his expression looked good. Congrattions Dick. Simon also sent congrattions. While Byeolnight and the teaching assistants went to see the next students Dick said abruptly. Hey do I really want to major in self-education? Now that your freshman year is over havent you decided on a major yet? Its like the sadness of all masters. Dick put his fingertips on his forehead shook his head then reached out to Simon. Anyway the final performance test for summoning in the afternoon? Look forward to it. Ill beat you in your desired subject! Simon justughed. * * * three hourster. Dick Hayward. Summoning professor Aaron held up a copy of Dicks thesis hardening his impression. It was an amazing announcement. Now the final performance evaluation of Summoning. It was time for the A-ss thesis presentation on Magical Undead Creation and Thesis. Dick stood stiffly on the podium a strained expression on his face and in front of him stood a crow in a cage. However Aarons expression was not good. Training the undead Wraith Crow to rece the existing pre-Western system Yes of course! Isnt it crazy! Dick put his thumbs up and made a fuss but the moment he met Aarons eyes he hurriedly returned to his ready position. Try it. yes? Aaron threw a wad of paper lying roughly nearby at Dick. Now even to the end of the ssroom prove that the Wraith Crow can y the role of a telegraph. Ah ah! Thats the basics! Dick opened the cage and pulled out the Wraith Crow.Although they are undead their appearance is simr to that of a crow. Dick made eye contact with the crow for a moment to see if he could ess his thoughts and then ran to the end of the ssroom. Yes! Then lets begin! Dicks voice echoed in the distance. Take that wad of paper ande over here! Dicks order fell. but. -. The Wraith Crow did not respond.They scratched their fur with their beaks or ran across the ssroom floor. Come! Come here! The ssroom quickly became a sea of ?ughter.In particr when the specter crow lifted its leg and poured foreign substances onto the paper roll the students grabbed their stomachs and turned over. Stop. Come back. In the end Aaron who was worse than he was stopped it.Dick returned to the podium with his head bowed. What if I the author of the paper cant control the Wraith Crow? Im sorry. There are more problems. Aaron as a professor of Summoning Studies pointed out the problems of the thesis bluntly. The ransom of each necromancer is quite high but what kind of necromancer will take care of and fly crows in the crow house with a low sry?It is pointed out that if the connection to thought is lost due to the distance of delivery you have to rely on the crows homing instinct but that biological instinct is blurred when you be undead.And from the absolute coordinate form to be drawn on the summoning magic circle to the story that it was wrong. E-. Aaron said coldly. This is the highest score I can give you. The reason its not an F is because I bought that imagination high. Ideal. Dick trudged back to his seat looking limp.A few kind-hearted students pped for small encouragement. Pu-huh. Fu-huh. When I returned to my seat Maylin covered her mouth and desperately held back augh. Wraith Crow Codex Fughh! Isnt it crazy Fughh! Stop killing me. said Dick unable to bear his shame. Simon sitting next to him patted Dick on the shoulder without saying a word then lowered his head.Likewise I was holding back augh. Heh do your best Dick. Kamibarez tried tofort her by putting her hands together.Dick pretended to wipe away his tears saying that Kami was the only one. No but. It was a topic that would be beaten for the next week so Dick quickly turned the conversation around. Why are there so many people? It wasnt even a formal thesis presentation but not only the A ss students but also the seniors of the 2nd and 3rd years.Even adults were seen.Assistants sent by the professor and even researchers from the Keygen headquarters were upying the seats. Why would there be many? Meirin giggled and looked at Simon. Next Simon Pollentia. Onwards. At Aarons words the people started to murmur. In fact most of the people gathered here were waiting for the announcement of Simons Hersheba except for the A ss students who were in charge of the presentation. Do well! Simon! Fighting! Received support from the members of the group Simon walked with presentation materials and thesis on his arm.He politely handed over a copy of the thesis to Aaron and looked towards the crowd. Hello. Im Simon Pollentia from ss A. p p p p!! There was a lot of excited apuse.The heat was already seething. Then lets begin. When Simon opened the subspace Hersheba popped out. Hugs buzzes buzzes! Immediately order was disrupted.People from all over the ce rose from their seats and tried to see Hersheba with their own eyes. Hey lets sit down! Are you the only eye? Even decent adults rose from their seats excitedly. [Little boy what is this?I feel like a zoo animal.] Be patient. thud! Then the murmur subsided. Aaron hit the ckboard. I begged so much that I sent them in as ss observers but if our students are harmed one more time I will kick them all out. The crowd became unbelievably quiet at that word. Simon lightly bowed his head toward Aaron in gratitude and looked ahead. Ill start. Summoning A+. As an aspiring student it was a grade he wanted to get unconditionally so Simon took up the chalk with serious eyes. Chapter 379 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 379 In line with the nature of the thesis presentation Simon released Hersheba as an academic concept. The nature of the heart the core material of the lich the form and rune of the summoning magic circle and the structure and characteristics of the life vessel. Particrly the part that the audience showed the most interest was thebination of the autonomous action cane Areldelu and Hersheba. Aaron was also surprised by the story that the lichs mind had passed on to the artifact. Its a rare thing. Because Lich crafting is so vtile. Thebination of the autonomous wand and the lich should be studied properly. It is a measure that can greatly reduce the risk of the lich. Researchers were busy writing down Simons every word.Simon who was always in the position of taking notes had a somewhat unfamiliar experience. Anyway since it was time for Summoning ss Simon exined with an emphasis on the academic aspect using his experience at the Pentamonium Conference.There was not enough time to deal with the three powers Hersheba used or Miras detailed specifications. so finish the presentation. p p p p!! Enthusiastic apuse broke out.Simon bowed politely to the crowd and bowed to Aaron. when everyone is cheering Genius also makes good presentations. I guess geniuses are different? Because they were born differently from us. I want to be born as a genius too~ A slightly sarcastic conversation was going on in the corner of the ssroom. A few aspiring students in ss A they had been looking at Simon disapprovingly since the Skeleton Mage ss. A professors interest is an asset to students.However there were rumors that Simon put the Skeleton Mage in front of him during ss and pressured Aaron and even won a life vessel tutoring. I envy you~ To be honest who cant get 1:1 tutoring from Professor Keyzen? Because Exception 1 is Nephthyss pick. That time when the level of criticism is getting higher and higher. Oh no! Suddenly a voice burst into the conversation. You dont know much about Simon so dont talk like that! It was none other than Toto. It was overshadowed by the riotous cheers from all sides but Totos voice was quite loud.The faces of the aspiring summoners turned cold. Did you just tell us? One of the female students red at him and Totos face quickly wrinkled. Whats a chintta? Isnt he from the same club as Simon? Wow~ Are you on the line already? If youre close with Simon what are you? Toto waved his hand with a puzzled expression. I-I mean regardless of that Simon! match! At that time Aaron pped his hands loudly to calm the tumultuous cheers. Good job. Aaron opened his mouth. Lichs summoning magic is a mass of variables. Even if one of the three elements used is changed the nature of the finished product changes dramatically. - Aarons gaze moved from Simon to the other students. Apart from the contents of the thesis Simons presentation this time. How was it? As if waiting a hand jumped up.It was Jamie her ss president. It was very skillful! okay. Aaron nodded. Im not trying to talk about the level of the thesis now. Simon went to the Pentamonium Conferencest month. I wrote this paper before you guys and I presented it in front of many people first. The difference in experience of that span is like this It will produce results. Aaron nced around. Among them has anyone even raised their hand to challenge the Pentamonium? . The ssroom was enveloped in silence.Some even bowed their heads. Simons presentation was good not because he was a genius. Just like that everything in the world has cause and effect and a reason. The students looked at Aaron with slightly perplexed eyes.What are you trying to say all of a sudden? I made mages when others were resting and prepared riches when others were making mages. Aaron was looking at the three students with a precise gaze.At those words the faces of the aspiring Summoners who had put Simon down earlier turned red. The eyes of the other spectators also followed Aaron to the three. Hey! Did you guys gossip about Simon again? udia Menzies was the first to jump up. You guys really Jamie gave me a pitiful look. If you are so jealous of Professor Aarons tutoring you should go beyond your limits and ask for it. I dont want to work hard I want to be rewarded. There are so manyints that only my mouth is iling~ Cindy Vivace pierced her brain. flinch! At that time the three of them looked back stiffly feeling a stab in the back. Lying on his back in the darkness of the ssroom Hectors eyes shed fiercely. The worm-like bastards. From Hectors point of view who was trying to catch up to Simon more than anyone else they were the kind of humans he despised. Can you guys see meter? Meirin also smiled and wiggled her fingers.Her mouth was smiling but her forehead was in a dark shadow. quiet! At Aarons shout everyones eyes returned to the podium. Final exams performance evaluation BMAT promotion test. Of course I know that you guys are busy with your academic schedule. But you cannot be different from others by just doing what others do. Understand that. yes!! Simon Pollentia. Aaron turned his head and finally looked at Simon. Its an A+. Oh thank you! A huge apuse broke out immediately.The eyes of the other students were also shining brightly as they looked at Simon who had received the highest grade before he knew it. . And a seat in the corner of the audience. Cheheckle the chief assistant in curse studies who sneaked in on Bahils order was surprised while pping his hands. Professor Aaron said something like that. Cheheckle had been watching Aaron for quite some time as he had been working as an assistant. Is it a challenge is it an effort?It was something that Aaron would never have said when he was exhausted at the beginning of the first semester. Simons good influence changed Professor Aarons negative tendencies. She smiled softly and clenched her chin.She then let out a small sigh. Could that kid change our stupid professor? * * * Amazing! Amazing! Very good! Student Simon! curse science ss. Presentation of the final performance evaluation < Synergy curse using three or more curses >. Excited Barhil was spitting and exining how perfect and beautiful Simons theory was. And Simon was scratching the side of his head with a somewhat embarrassed expression. How did I learn up to the 4th curse? Painless Curse Indolence. Hostile Curse Hostile The curse of delusion delusion Curse of Awakening Waker The day after Simonpleted the four curses was the presentation. I had no choice but to put off making Compelonia for a while and pulled out four curse forms as much as I could and made one curse. As all four forms are spirit world curses there was some kind ofmonality. That is the awakening form that acts on the central nervous system is entered.So he announced a form that maximized the awakening effect by properlybining these four forms and Bahil was highly praised as if he was very satisfied. Excellent! Of course Synergy of Curse is the subject of grading but the creative cement of the four curse forms alone is enough reason to get an A+. thank you! Simon bowed his head. And from behind the podium Cheheckle who had put Simons A+ on the list looked up and looked at Bahil. Its very mouthy. The fact that Simon created a creative curse magic circle made Bahil happy. Of course the synergyposition was novel even from Cheheckles point of view.Basically he was a student with a creative perspective on ck magic. Shuk.Shuk. Then I saw Bahil beckoning to Cheheckle.Cheheckle sighed deeply got up from his seat and quietly approached Simon. Student Simon. Ah yes. Assistant teacher. Simon straightened his posture politely. Professor Barhill wants to see you in theb for a while after ss. Okay. Ill go right up. Cheheckle backed away and Dick Meirin and Kamibarez stared at Simon. Huh its a direct disciple proposal. Merlin concluded. Ha but! Simon is thinking of Professor Arons direct disciple! said Kamibarez embarrassed. If youre going to refuse please rmend me. Dick pointed at himself shamelessly. Youre not calling me because of my direct disciple. Now that he has learned all of the four curses of Bahil he wondered if he would teach him the mysterious skill called Compelonia. * * * Simons prediction was exactly right. Simon who was called to Bahilsboratory was finally taught Compelonia. After studying the other four curses the core form was naturally learned so the difficulty of learning was not that high. Student Simon. Have you exined what apello is before? Bahil asked with a satisfied smile if the afterglow of the full-time presentation was still there. Yes professor! You said that it is an area of ??absolute truth that great necromancers sometimes experience. I remember it urately. Thats right. Do you remember writing it recently? Asking such a question Bahil seemed to be looking forward to it. Simon pondered for a while and then said Ah!and hit him on the knee. I think I went in a little bit when I made the lychee this time! Quick. Bahils brow wriggled from his smiling face. Cheheckle who was bringing coffee couldnt hold back hisughter and shouted Pu-huh!he shouted. Hmm! Professor student Simon. Have a coffee. thank you. Simon bowed his head and took a light sip. As expected the coffee in thisb was sweet. You will have an experience that cannot bepared to opening apello on your own. Bahil is back to the point. However there is one condition for using Compelonia. Conditions? Bahil nodded. The first use of Compelonia is important. When you cross the door for the first time what do you feel and what do you be aware of? Thats the key. Those who dont use it correctly for the first time may be disabled. Simon swallowed dry saliva. Then when should I use it? Danger. Bahil responded promptly. In the most desperate moment of your life when your life is in danger and all means are blocked and there is nothing left but prayers in the sky trust me and use Compelonia. The corners of his mouth lifted. Then this curse will give Simon student an answer. Ah I see. Keep in mind. Arrange it until the end and use it at the very end. Ill keep that in mind. So Simon bowed his head and left theb. Bahil quietly lifted the pipe from the table and ced it in his mouth. Whoa. A cloud of smoke clouded the room. Chehekle. Yes Professor. Cheheckle stood in front of him in a respectful manner. Bahil cast his gaze out the window for a moment then spoke in a cool voice. Simons life is in danger. Which is better? Chapter 380 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 380 Hematology final performance evaluation. A vision of dark magic rted to the heart Simon was also confident in this performance evaluation.Is there any other heart-rted ck magic that is greater than Richies Life Vessel? Although it is a summoning system the life vessels magic circle also contains a lot of hematology forms so there was plenty of room for evaluation. Of course the premise was that Professor Walter would give Simon a fair grade. Kuluk cool! Freshman is already a life vessel. Thats great. Its an A+. Upon returning to campus after sick leave Walter obediently gave Simon an A+ grade. thank you. Simon bowed his head and looked at Walter.Molgol looked more haggard than before. Like Professor Shji and hematology professors somehow all of them are not in good health. I thought that the academic risk of directly using blood and vitality might be great. Simon returned to his seat and it was the next students turn. Im Scott Snyder! Ive prepared my own original pacemaker! Im looking forward to it. Give it a try. Most of the first-year students of Keygen received hematopoietic injections. The purpose of strengthening the blood flow magic was great but the reason why he was injected without even taking it out was because of the performance evaluation of this dark magic rted to the heart performance evaluation.Both Walter and thetter ss hematology professor adopted this performance evaluation. Simons Lich production is one of the few exceptional cases.Of the heart-rted ck magic that took less risk cost and time to prepare the easiest thing for the students was getting a hematopoietic injection and demonstrating the pacemaker. And the pacemaker which is emerging as a new trend. First of all regarding hematopoietic injections and hematopoietic cells Walter said: -In order to move Blood Slimes hematopoietic cells the beating of the heart must be set to a special frequency.It pulsates like the blood slime and makes the conditions inside the body the same. The technology rted to this is the pacing machine.It can only be used by people who have received hematopoietic injection. You can drastically increase the amount of hematopoiesis with a pulse change the nature of blood or apply various characteristics to the same blood bullet. Even the students who were hesitant to receive the injection at first rushed to receive the injection when they felt that they weregging behind those who received the injection. Of course Simon posted the information rted to hematopoietic injection to the school newspaper and informed the students but the atmosphere was just suspicious. It was after the prestigious Pentamonium officially announced that hematopoietic injections would not harm the human body. Even 2nd and 3rd year students used toe to Walter. Grunt. Watching the students increase the power of blood flow magic with a pacemaker Simons concerns deepened. Is Professor Walter really innocent?Is it all just my grandiose delusions? In fact when Professor Walter of Keyzen and Judas of Bloodstream are found to be different people through proof of handwriting all of Simons premises and hypotheses are shattered. No wonder Walters acquaintances called him Judas.The name Judas ismon or it could be a nickname or an old name. The fact that the word Judas was written on the fountain pen that he carried with him every time was not that big of a deal when he cooled his head a little and thought about it. Student Simon. At that time the hematology assistant quietly approached Simons side. Professor Walter asked me to tell him if he ever thought about getting a hematopoietic injection. . Walter was on the side of caring about Simon a lot. He offered to be a direct disciple and above all he was interested in Simons SM-1 or Cloud.Because he wanted to continue the study of his teacher Shji. but. Im really sorry. Simon bowed his head respectfully. I have no idea yet. The hematology assistants expression hardened a little but then he turned his head and disappeared. * * * The performance evaluation period is over and the final exam period has finally arrived. As this was the only written test of the second semester the students studied with a bloody feeling. Kizen also changed school rules so that students can work 24 hours a day only on campus.In particr the library was open 24 hours a day so many students stayed up all night in the library. Uhhhhh In the morning students were walking to the ssroom with zombie-like steps and zombie-like sounds. Keygen must be a zombie factory. said Dick staggering in a weak voice. But I had to take sses.The first hour in the morning is Professor Eric Auras ck Mechanics. Since professors are in the middle of making test questions there is a high possibility that test questions will be presented in the part you are learning now.The students attended ss with bloodshot eyes wide open. Mei Lin pinched my thighs to keep me from sleeping or even attached a clothespin to my arm as a poison.Because of the notice of other students Kami Barez even sucked her side of her blood pack which she didnt eat well. pop!pop! In the middle of ss there were injured people with nosebleeds popping up one after another.However the hand that moved the quill did not rest as if it was used to covering his nose with a tissue ced next to him. everyone is desperate No desperate. In fact only about half of the people here can be second-year Kizen and the rest have to go home.No one wanted to give up aftering this far. Okay lets end todays lesson here. said Eric lowering the chalk. Good job everyone Saying that Erics eyes widened. The students who were supposed to run out of the ssroom to eat lunch immediately were sitting in their seats and staring at them with wide eyes. Eric let out a small exmation of ah btedly and showed a faint smile. Okay. Shall I point out a few test areas? thank you!!! Everyone seemed crazy about studying. In Erics words the students who wrote down every detail of the joke finally left the ssroom satisfied. Utchacha! What are you having for lunch today? said Dick stretching out. I pass I have to go to the library. Mei Lin who had dark circles roughly peeled a banana and put it in her mouth. She was in Gongsuni mode as if she had been measured with a ruler wearingrge horn-rimmed sses and her bangs were pulled back and secured with a headband.The rest of her hair was tied back behind her and finished with her braid. Its a waste of time to eat. Wow! Meirin refuses to eat? Isnt the world about to end tomorrow? Dick chuckled as always but Mailyn didnt respond.Her self-esteem was hurt by her appearance and Dick opened her mouth again. Oh look at the greasiness of your hair. Its so shiny~ Wash your hair. Really. Its a waste of time to wash your hair. Meilin who responded coldly walked ahead.Now I see that under the school uniform skirt were just pajama pants. Dick shook his head. Jingjingjjing. Did you hear a ghost who died because he couldnt study? Kamibarez who was trotting beside Simon smiled embarrassedly. The middle school teacher was ranked second in the entire school. This time he said he would definitely rank first. Ah no matter what. As if it was a waste of time to go to the library Mei Lin holding an open notebook for incorrect answers strode past the members of the group.She then felt dizzy and as she walked she stumbled once. From the point of view of watching I was very anxious. Maylin. Simon who was worse off hurriedly followed her by her side.She answered with her eyes fixed on the wrong answer note. Why? The three of us can go to a restaurant together. Simon put a light hand on her shoulder. Do you remember the first group assignment in the first semester the Cyclops Performance Assessment? . At that time you were a member of the team. Suddenly you said that you were supplementing your weakness Matou and then you sprained your leg and made a mess. Turning her head her face flushed. Go why are you bringing up that story all of a sudden? Dark history! Its the same now. Simon continued to speak in a calm tone as if admonishing him. If youre in a hurry youre bound to get sick. You have to adjust your condition and eat to replenish your energy and supply nutrients to your brain right? After saying that Simon lightly crossed his arms and pretended to be troubled. Oh! And I heard its chicken steak for lunch today. Jureuk. Meilin who had been living only on fruit had no choice but to salivate at the corners of her mouth.Her face flushed and she quickly wiped her mouth with her sleeve and said lightly. Yes I cant help it if you say that. No wait maam! Dick who was walking with Kamibarez from behind shouted as if he was unfair. Why am I chewing and being persuaded by Simons words? Is Simons mouth a mouth and mine a snout? Huh? Agari. Meilin cut like a knife and red at Dick. The end of the world and what? What about greasy? You just made fun of me! Stop stop. Simon pushed the backs of the two who started fighting again and led them to the restaurant. Kamibarez also smiled happily and followed suit. * * * a week after that. Liberation aaaaaaaaaaa! Final exams are over. The moment Jane announced the end of the exam and took away all the answer sheets Dick climbed onto the desk and flung the papers around like a scarf before throwing them into the air. Other students also let out exmations of joy.Regardless of grades I finally got myughter and smile back. Dick Hayward. Dick who was now tearing up his exam papers with the technique of shredding bintra turned his head to see Jane frightened and wiggling her fingers. Follow me to myb. Ah Professor please! Ha ha ha ha ha! Amid boisterousughter Meirin took off her sses and set her headband down on the desk as if breaking a seal.And when she shook her head her light blue hair fluttered like a scene from her pictorial. Ugh! I think Im going to live a bit now! She stretched out with a refreshing smile.Two male students approaching topare her test papers blushed at her slightly. huh? Stretching out she noticed the two and narrowed her eyes. Ah what is it? Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want to die? Oh nothing! The two disappeared as if they were running away in a hurry.Having driven away her boys with a single nce she snorted and packed her things. Good job everyone! Good job Kami too. Simon and Kamibarez also exchanged greetings and got up. You know kids? Finals are over but theres no time to rest. Meirin put the test papers in her bag and said calmly. Because now the biggest challenge awaits. Yes. yes! As he said one final challenge was left for the first-year students of Keyzen. Simon crossed his arms with a serious expression. The 2nd grade promotion test how will ite out? * * * Chijik. Chick. Chichi Jiji- -Are you ready? yes. Secret stories were flowing in the dark. -Good work.Then lets see it on this stage. Click. Communication was cut off and a long breath rose. Everyone get ready. Now the promised time hase. in that word. Thousands of humans wearing worn-out robes rose from their seats all at once. The birth of an apostle is not far off. Chapter 381 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 381 A few dayster. Beginner ck magic hour. The information the students desperately wanted flowed from Janes mouth. A test-rted notice has been sent from the Keygen Headquarters. ats! Simon and the ss A students couldnt hide their tension and swallowed their saliva. That vicious test that 200 or 300 first-year students were told would fail.Jane rustled as she unfolded the document from her assistant. The stage for this promotion test the 5th BMAT and the integrated test. Her voice resonated more clearly than ever. Its a dungeon. Dungeon! Simon clenched his fists.You finally get to enter that real unknown space. Look! Am I right? Dick chuckled. The promotion test is divided into several repertoires each year.Last year I entered an ind teeming with monsters and the year before that it was a dungeon. This year since the Ind Survival Assessment had already been conducted Dick expected it to be a dungeon but his guess was correct. First of all there are papers you need to fill out. At Janes beckoning teaching assistants busily set down papers on students desks. aha. Simon turned over the papers and let out a wry smile. Among students it is the very document that ismonly referred to as a physical renunciation. In a rough summary we are aware of the risks of this test and we will not hold the school responsible in any case while the test is being held. Since it was a document that had already been written several times while going to Kizen the students looked rather surprised than surprised. The risk of this promotion test will be different from other tests so far. said Jane. All tests so far have been supervised and controlled by the Keygen Headquarters but this is not the test. You cannot receive help from anyone in the dungeon. Convenient teleportation magic that returns you to school when the barrier gauge reaches 0%- her voice. doesnt exist. I sat down intensely in the ssroom. Death in trials is death in real life. You never know what will happen in a dungeon and nothing can be guaranteed. If youre going to give up now is yourst chance. percussion. She set the papers down on the lectern and sat down in a chair.Even her sitting posture exudes aristocratic dignity. You can make a living somewhere with a career that says you endured the first year of Keyzen to the end. The choice is up to you. good! As soon as she finished speaking Dick signed the document first.Simon and the other students then grabbed quills and pressed their names and signatures onto the document. How did he survive this far but he had no intention of backing down ahead of his second year promotion to Kizen. At least I dont seem to have any cowards. As the assistants retrieved the documents Jane rose from her chair and returned to the podium. Then I will exin the test rules. Listening to her exnation Simon thought that the scale of the test was quiterge like a keygen. All first year students enter the dungeon.All of them wear an unbreakable artifact with a built-in recording magic around their necks. All students have one purpose.Clear the dungeon. Dungeon is an extremely dangerous space so fighting with the same students is strictly prohibited.If caught you will be expelled. And the moment the dungeon is cleared all tests are over. To put it the other way around. Jane emphasized. The exam continues until you clear the dungeon. It could be a week or a month. Or when new juniors enter next year you may not be able toe out of the dungeon. Its tight. It was a thought that popped into the minds of all the students at the same time. After all the notorious Kizens promotion test.It was not for nothing that only about 300 out of 1000 first-year entrants survived. And the dangers of the test were enormous and Jane was intentionally saying things to instill a sense of crisis in the students. good! Then a hand shed up.He was the person everyone expected. This is Jamie Victoria. Professor! How do I clear the dungeon? Jane looked at her and nodded lightly. There is an object in a dungeon also called a dungeon master or boss monster. If you destroy this key object that leads the transformation of space the dungeon will naturally copse and you will return to the original world. This time a male students hand went up. Im Scott Snyder! The professor said earlier that the purpose of all the students is to clear the dungeon! So is it okay to fight against the dungeon master? Yes it will. The students chatted and exchanged stories. The questioner Scott Snyder lowered his hand and asked the crew Isnt that too easy?was saying of course. Jane added. Of the 647 students only a handful of students can reach thest ce where the dungeon owner is located. Yeah I guess. This time Mei Lin who was sitting in the back seat raised her hand.Her Jane also pointed at her by a nod of her head. Im Maylin Villenne! Im curious about the evaluation and scoring standards for the promotion exam. It was a question worthy of a model student. The evaluation criterion is Your performance in the dungeon. What judgments did you make in the dungeon which monsters you hunted with which ck magic what measures you take in an emergency securing food clothing and shelter mental management and a sense of purpose. Even the setting. Everything you do is subject to evaluation. Since the promotion test is thest test of the first year it is a kind ofprehensive test. Jane said she would evaluate everything she had learned experienced felt and mastered as a necromancer thus far. However the criterion for evaluation was performance in the dungeon. At those words the intelligent Meirin also tilted her head. I-I dont understand. Can you give me an example? For example there is a student who recklessly hunts a lot of monsters that appear in dungeons throughout the test period simply for the purpose of getting grades. She drew a picture of a person on the ckboard at breakneck speed. On the other hand there are students who lure and deal with the monsters that are flocking to them to give the students time to fight against the dungeon lord. I will give you. oh. Simon was a little amazed. A rule that runs through the entire test. Focusing on hunting meaningless monsters with the thought of someone will clear it is fundamentally blocked. In order to get good grades everyone has no choice but to move towards the goal of clearing the dungeon. Mmm-mmmm. Mmm. At that time Dick who was sitting next to Simon was tapping the desk with his fingertips making a worried expression. Then he raised his hand.Jane also pointed at him. Dear Professor Jane! This is Dick Hayworth! Dick jumped up and shouted. Yes Dick Hayward the most worried person in our ss. said Jane. Then if cooperation between students is possible is it good to cooperate unconditionally? What is the evaluation standard at this time? Jane looked at Dick in silence for a moment before answering. I cant say that cooperation is always good. If you form a party by coborating with other students teamwork and positional roles will be added to the scoring. If you enter the party the student who is in charge of defense gets points even if he only focuses on defense. Students who focus on assistance receive points for assistance alone. Of course there are also opportunities for negative effects such as team y and teamwork. In other words if your hair also contributes to the party that can also be scored. Oh Professor Jane! You see right through me! Have a seat. yes! With a smallugh Dick quickly put his butt back on the chair. Meilin who was sitting in the back seat sighed deeply and covered her forehead. Ive never seen anyone in the world as shy as you. Nothing special! Thank you for the high praise! Dog idiot really. Other students followed suit with questions which Jane answered without hesitation. First of all the guidelines of the Keygen Headquarters were that the type or theme of the dungeon could not be disclosed.Jane said to go into the dungeon and check it yourself. The only information I could disclose was that the dungeon was wide.It was said that cooperation between students is possible but it is said that it is wide enough that you cannot meet a single person throughout the dungeon exploration. The promotion exam is a week from now. said Jane. I believe that there will be no students in ss A whog just because the final exams are over. Please hone your abilities to the limit. It would be good if you also studied the basicmon sense about dungeons. More than that. * * * After the schedule and contents of the promotion test were announced students went into a frenzy. The students in the other sses were also informed by the professor in charge so I could hear them talking about the dungeon throughout the meal in the student cafeteria. [Its a dungeon the size of a small kingdom] Simon was climbing the hill with Hersheba for a walk.Hersheba floating in the air and flying was forming a female figure from the surrounding sand. [Its amazing!] There is something else I want to ask you. Simon said. Is it possible to use the third power to invite opponents to your dungeon in other dungeons? [Of course you can!] Hersheba said as if she was asking something like that. [Is it difficult to understand because it is defined by the word dungeon?Space is just space.Whether I use it here or inside a dungeon my authority works properly.When the duration is over it will return to its original location.] Thats good. Hersheba frowned. [But why ask that?I dont want to use the 3rd power if possible.] After the battle with Shatel Hersheba had been screaming all week.The aftereffects were quiterge and even some symptoms of trauma were seen. So Simon was studying how to use his superpowers efficiently in various ways by gently coaxing her into not moving. I just remembered! Simone grabs hold of Hersheba and she wakes up!and made a surprised sound.She picked up a rock on the floor near her and tossed it lightly upward then smacked the floor with her staff. Golden! Only the minimal amount of gold was progressing on the floor and the pointed roof of the golden structure on top of it urately hit the falling stones. Isnt it burdensome if you feel like this? [Yeah thats true.ah!Dont hold on too tight!] Hersheba grumbled. [The problem is the third power.] Ill try to tune that as much as possible. I think it was too big to take out the mummy dragon at the end. Simon who had been testing his ability by vigorously swinging Hersheba in the air came to a forested ce before he knew it. Youre in subspace now Hersheba. She blinked. [why?The scenery here is pretty cant we look around a little more?] Because if you go beyond this you the lich might have a hard time. -Meow! -Nyan!Nyan!Nyan!Nyan! At that time along with the sound of a cats cry two white and ck kittens were running towards Simon. Hayang-ah! Kamang-ah! How are you? [What is it a cat?] The two kittens rubbed their whole bodies against Simons feet demanding to be touched and hugged. You guys havent grown up at all. Simon grinned and picked up the two cats.It came in one at a time in his hand. Are you here? Then an old man with a white beard appeared in a uniform from the grass. Professor Farahhan! It was Farahhan the professor of divine defense ss. [Heo Eok!what?that person?] Hersheba trembled.It was the first time she felt her divinity since bing her lich so her reaction was natural. Simon took care of her and put her in the subspace and moved to Farahhans house. If you put an opponent into Hershebas dungeon one restriction will disappear. A confident smile crept across Simons lips. A space only for me and Hersheba.Even in this test if you solve the recording artifact problem you will be able to use the divinity with peace of mind. everything i can do Simon decided to move with all possibilities open. Now. Today lets check the basics of new mathematics. Yes Professor! Chapter 382 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 382 One week left until the promotion exam.Simon went into hard training. Then when the jet ck ran out I visited the house of Parahan a professor of divine defense. The nts and barriers in this ce yed a role in absorbing the divinity in the air and preventing it from going outside so it was perfect for divinity training without paying attention to others. Akalion! Wake up! At Simons instructions Akalion who looked like a small teddy bear was covered in divinity and turned into a raging monster bear.Simon activated a divine magic circle drawn on Akalions body. run! Akalion who had been running while raising dust jumped up. At this time Simon was concentrating on the sacred magic circle.The divinity that flowed out of the magic circle quickly spread out and wrapped itself around Akalions forepaws. Boom! And a huge boulder was shattered by the blow. good job! Simon smiled brightly.Akalion also roared like thunder towards the sky. I cant leave out white magic either.He was training hard as a self-proimed new math aspirant. -Nyan! -Meow!Aww! The kittens who were watching also threw a few nyangnyang punches with their stocky front paws before falling down in ce. Seeing this Simonughed out loud. Haha! Did you want to follow me? Simon raised his white and ck teeth. Its been the same size for several months but the horns have grown a little and are now visible through the fur.Shinsoo seemed to be a Shinsoo. When are you going to grow up to be a decent Shinsoo and help me? Simon breathed divinity into the two cats and tossed them lightly into the air. It seemed to be distorted by the dazzling clusters of cats floating in the air. Dig! It went back to normal and fell to the floor. -Meow!Nyaaaong! excited!Do it again! The cats hopped around and begged Simon to use their divinity. I raised the divinity like that and threw it and he came back asking me to do it again. Hey lets stop now. Im tired. As both darkness and divinity ran out and hey down on the grass White climbed over Simons head tousled his hair and ck scratched his uniform with his ws in the shade under his bridge. I desperately needed a nap because of the fatigue umted from preparing for the final exam.Simon turned his head. Come back Akalion. When Akalions divinity was retrieved the muscr bears body shrank like a deted balloon and turned into a small teddy bear. -burdock! And as soon as they saw the smaller Akalion the kittens ran up and down with their eyes shining as if they had been waiting for it. Im sorry. y with the kids for a bit. C Whoa! Akalion who ran away from the cats let out a cry full of resentment. * * * All 1st year Keyzen students entered special training to prepare for the promotion exam. After the final exam all subjects were shortened sses.The professors also boldly skipped written lessons and textbook progress and gave them quick training that could be used in dungeons. And the study room of the night. I didnt know you woulde to see me. Theboratory which had been a mess like a pigpen was neatly organized.Garbage was well grouped and sorted and dust and stains were wiped clean. In the middle Dick dressed as a cleaning maid was grinning as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. I am. Byeol-ya smiled and walked away then sat down in her clean seat. Dick quickly followed and held out a bottle of wine in an antique porcin.Then he opened it himself and poured it into a ss. What? Lets try it once. Dick said confidently.Byeol-ya tilted his head then raised his ss and took a sip. !! She opened her eyes wide in surprise then quickly emptied the ss.Then she didnt stop and lifted up the remaining bottle of wine and she gulped down the whole thing. Kyaha! She let out an uncle-like chuimsae andughed coolly.As she closed her eyes her expression was filled with vague memories for a moment. Excluding. Where did you get this? Dickughed lightly. They say that Mat tribes in the grasnd enjoy drinking a special mayuju. I heard from Professor Hongfeng! young. On Rock Ind which is far from the grasnds where they lived it was a matter of picking stars from the sky. she said wiping her lips. What do you want? Immediately Dick bent over and rubbed his ShakShock palms together. Haha! I didnt do it because I wantedpensation I just want to consult you! say it! What Im good at is information warfare. My specialty is digging into the opponents weaknesses and attacking them. But in dungeons unknown monsters that dont exist on the continent cane out. yes! What should I do in a ce without prior information? Pure strength. Byeol-ya whose cheeks were red from alcohol showed jagged teeth. At that time I have no choice but to rely on my pure power. Im a bit weak on that side. Click! Byeol-ya stood up from her seat and draped her coat over her shoulder and beckoned. Ah what are you doing? Quickly follow me. A smile crept across Dicks lips. Yep! Professor! * * * Lets start. Kami! Yes! Meirin! As Meilin swung her arms a vast ice storm spread and filled the front. It was like an ice lion approaching with its mouth wide open. < Frost Nova > Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! In addition to Meirins magic circle transformation form in addition to the ice storm even ice shards poured down on Kamibarez. Suck! As Kamivarez stepped back he wrapped his left hand like a gun and fired a series of blood bullets.Although his power was reduced his recoil became more stable and he knocked down flying pieces precisely. Worse! Soon she stopped in her seat rotated her body and activated thepleted magic circle on the palm of her right hand. < Urs Original C Blood Storm > oh oh oh! A whirlwind of blood advanced and crashed into the ice storm.In all directions drops of blood and shards of ice sttered. While this fierce battle is going on. Wow~ The ss windows of a building a few hundred meters from there. A girl with silver hair was watching with her palms and face pressed against the window. Everyone fights well! Fighting~ Fighting~! . And Kazan a man who looked at the girl with an expressionless expression was scratching the scars in his eyes like a habit. Its been a while since you came back to Kizen. Nephthys-nim. yes! Nephthys fell from the window again andnded on the sofa. Ive been very busytely! I heard that the level of provocation by the Holy Federation is increasing at the border. Its still worth fixing~ How is Kazans school life? Is it fun? Kazan let out a deep sigh.His fingersnguished as he scratched at his scar. I want to focus on my mission but I cant handle the assignments at school. Wow! Its not waaung. Why dont you create an environment where you can focus on your mission? Nephthys shook his head. No no! Then the faculty will know who the spy I nted is! . You know you cant repeat grades in a row right? This time you must seed in being promoted to the second year. Kazan made a hard noise.Nephthys just smiled innocently with an innocent face. More than that. Swoop. Kazan presented some papers. If the ruler of the Dark Alliance has time enough to meet with a single agent please take a look at this. What? This is what Simon asked to investigate. Hes suspicious of Sges big brother Professor Balter. Nephthys blinked then picked up the paper and started reading. Walter? I heard that the Headquarters even put a curse on the spirit world and thoroughly verified it. Do you trust them to get things done? I cant believe it~ hehe! Then as she read the document she tilted her head. Ugh? But is this the data youre suspecting? Theres nothing wrong with the hematopoietic injection. Theres nothing wrong with the handwriting verification. Whats that? Its not the suspicious data its all the data rted to Professor Walter. Rather what do they say after verifying it? Nephthys put the paper down. Then why is Kazan suspicious of Walter? A suspect rted to Professor Walter. We were conducting an investigation into Count Charon. He was lost in a storm while crossing the sea in a boat. Yeah. But what? The deeper we dig into his death the more puzzling thingse out. Purchases not recorded in the family ledger. Traces of renting the familys warehouse to an outsider. Even though he is not a necromancer he ran a monster farm to collect hearts. Servants testified that unknown monsters came and went in the mansion. And a week before the storm Im about to die.Even my wifes testimony that she was terrified that I would die soon. However it is true that it is a trace not a record and it is only a testimony not evidence so it is also true that it does not carry any definite weight. It is also far-fetched to associate it with Professor Walter. I can see it. Nephthys swung her short legs. Why do you bother bringing that up in front of me when you know everything? Give me the right to investigate. Umm~ You know theres no option to investigate Professor Keygen with this evidence right? Its just an informal investigative right. If thats the case fine. Nephthys rubbed her chin and nodded. If you feel ufortable it might be a good idea to relieve yourself this time. Try it. Youre a good kid. At that Kazan bowed his head politely. thank you. * * * next day. Kazan quietly summoned one of Walters assistants.Its also the newest. What is it student? The assistant who was called out looked a little flustered. Even though he was a Kizen student he was so arrogant that a freshman told his assistant toe and go without permission. I have something that requires your cooperation. yes? Her temples popped and blood vessels formed. Im sure Ill get over this one day. Im fed up with epting bullshit from aristocratic kids who dont even have the slightest hint of manners. However she who had experienced this many times as a teaching assistant said with a business smile. Student? If you have a questione to the department office and go through formal procedures Its not a formal procedure. Kazan rummaged through his arms and proudly held up the notepad like a warrant for an investigation. I saw childish scribbles such as flowers trees and clouds that were clearly drawn by a child. Ha student. Youre kidding too much. The teaching assistant whose face was red trembled and said. Kazan silently pointed to the lower part of the scribble. < All faculty members will cooperate with Kazan Edwalds investigation!-Nephthys- > And even the signature of Nephthys himself. The teaching assistant who was angry about not joking around looked at the signature.And I looked and looked and looked again. This childish figure. However the signature at the bottom is buried in a quiet handwriting. As it turned out the signature was in pitch ck.The eerie and overwhelming feeling of pitch darkness was certain of that person. The teaching assistant whose face was covered with nks said in fright. What what whatever please tell me! Having gained the trust of his teaching assistant Kazan finally exined the n. It wasnt even a n it was simple. You can get Professor Walters signature with this quill. Kazan opened the ck case and found a quill made from a crows feather. What is this? It looks like an ordinary quill but its an artifact in its own right. It has one effect. Kazan continued with a serious voice. A quill that will only write your name in any case. Needing to understand the mission Kazan made her hold a quill and write random letters. She wrote the menu she wanted to eat today but what was written on the paper was her own name Amiret Mashani. Wow! Its amazing. Now I will exin the n. In the present Nephthys moved Keygens headquarters to detonate a work bomb on Balter.Walter is currently busy with work in hisb. At that time the assistant goes in and gets Walters signature.Walter will use his name. If even with this quill Walter writes his name Walter Hahn he is innocent. However if another namees up then Walter has entered Kizen by falsifying his name and identity.With the form the Keygen Headquarters investigation bes possible. Anyway Kazans purpose is to turn Walter over to the official investigation.Of course if the name Judases out its perfect.Because Simons suspicions were correct. Professor Walter by any chance is he the type to pay attention to signatures? Oh no. Youre the type to scrawl without even looking. Thats great. If something goes wrong let me know. After thinking for a while Kazan spoke the invocationnguage. Lets make it wine. all right. The assistant headed to Waltersb with papers to be signed and a quill. Although he obeyed the orders of the high-ranking people he wondered why he was secretly investigating Walter. It doesnt matter if I can prove Professor Walters innocence with this incident. The person in charge of the investigation Kazan did not expect much either.What can I find out by using my name in the first ce? With a slightly relieved heart she stood in front of Waltersb. Coke Coke! A coughing sound is heard through the door.Recently Walter has not been feeling well. Professor Walter this is the youngest teaching assistant. May Ie in? Ahe in. Coke! Upon opening the door and entering I see Walter buried in a mountain of documents frantically scrawling signatures. It was exactly as Kazan had said. Whats going on? Im a bit busy Ah sorry for bothering you! Its thest quarters ount book but it cant be done without the professors signature. She set the paper and quill together on the desk and pushed them toward Walter. Walter nced at the documents title lightly then signed thest page with the quill she had given him without much doubt and handed it over. Here it is. Fallen hair intelligent sses even the smile he gives himself even in the midst of hard work. It was a face I saw every time but I never got tired of it. The teaching assistant epted the file folder and quill with a reddish flush. Thank you professor! Just when she was about to go out with a gun. Assistant Amiret Mashani. she looked backWalter had a very nice smile. You worked hard today too. Oh thank you! Oh yea!Called me by name! She felt like flying.Walter gave her a smile and went back to working on her paperwork.There was the sound of a quill moving. What kind of suspicion is there about such a straight person?What are you ignoring as a rookie professor? The teaching assistant grumbled inwardly and lifted the papers from the paperboard. It was also the assistants duty to make sure that the professors signature wasplete. As she slowly flipped through the documents page by page she suddenly had a question. pc- When did Professor Walter know my full name? pc- At the first face-to-face meeting the teaching assistants as a group only mentioned names and walked away.After that I was just known as the youngest. Do you have a good memory? pc- A bleak foreboding. It was always going toe suddenly. He himself couldnt figure out why.The hand that flips the paper trembles.This piece of paper that passed over felt as if it were her own lifespan. pc- Thest chapter arrived soon after. The documents were being handed over so I could only see one letter in front of me. -line I still dont know what you mean. The paper opens further revealing a second letter. she finally I felt something was wrong.Kazans voice came to mind. -This is a quill that will write your name in any case. Finally the page turnspletely. Walters signature was clearly visible in her eyes. that. C Shji Visavar. It was a nightmare. Chicken meat sprouted all over his body.The blood in her body hardened.She let out a silent scream. Professor Bar-Bar-Walter Professor Shge? She looked back shaking her head like a broken doll. The Walter family buried in paperwork and working frantically. . He was staring straight at her with creepy eyes. She felt a suffocating fear. Why are you doing this? Assistant Amiret. The cold expression quickly changed to a smiling face. I had to get out.I had to get out. I had to get out of here right away. Ah ah! Ah nothing Professor! Then Im done! The moment she turned her head quickly and was about to leave Waltersb. pop. Drops of blood fell on the papers she was holding. drip drip Drops of blood spilled out turning the papers red. she was bleeding She dripped blood from her nose. Soon I realized that tears of blood were flowing from my eyes and that I was also bleeding from my ears. Youve been like that before. A voice that I had never heard from Walter but was familiar to my ears. Youre too curious. Get some rest. Her consciousness sank into deep darkness. Chapter 383 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 383 Finally on the day of the promotion test + 5th BMAT. All first year students were teleported to a ce called Scarver Harbor. The ind with the dungeon was of course a difficult and dangerous ce to fix the coordinates so it seemed that they had to go there by boat from the port. Under the control of the teaching assistants the students walked to the dock of Che Che and boarded a four-seater wooden boat.The inhabitants of the ind stood with oars one for each boat. Sit four on the big boat! Sit three on the small boat! As they tried to control the energetic boys and girls the teaching assistants were shouting for hoarseness. Theres no room for all four of us. Meirin who came back after looking back at the dock put her hand on her hip and murmured. Ill have to tear one or two to ride. Yes. I cant help it. Kamibarez let out a sad smile. I wanted to be with you even a little before the exam At those words Simon and Meirin flinched and exchanged nces with each other hastily. Finally the two peoples eyes were directed to Dick.He had a look in his eyes telling him to do something quickly. Uh-huh! Will the solvere out? Dick approached the inders with a confident gait.He didnt speak the continentalnguage so he just exined something with gestures. Student! Go back to your seat! One of the teaching assistants shouted but Dick grabbed his stomach and excused himself by pretending that the bathroom was in a hurry. Eventually the teaching assistant sighed and left and quickly resumed the conversation with the inders. ??????! The viger said something and ran somewhere.so after a while Wow! Kamibarez and Meirin hugged each other and jumped and jumped. Residents brought their own boats. Dick pokes a gold coin and says Yo!yo. this!Were friends now!The two of them fist bumping and pping their hands is a look thatmunicates very well. All right everyone get on board! Everyone rushed to the boat.It was a little bigger and morefortable because it was a private boat. Teacher! Can I do that? Seeing this disapprovingly Elisa of the boat next to her told the assistants. If you twist it youll spend your own money. Dick giggled and gave a cheerful high-five to Simon next to him. Ah that must be a pity. A politicians tongue is meaningless in a town where the continentalnguage is not spoken right? Money works everywhere. That merchant! I was unlucky because I was worried that someone might not be Simons friend.Whether Elisa was bubbling with rage or not Dick propped her head up as shey in thefort of her boat. Thank you so much Dick! Kamibarez who had just arrived by boat smiled broadly. Its the best gift ever! Coincidentally today the day of the promotion test was Kamibarezs birthday.Dick gave a light thumbs up. Dont give me too much attention Kami. If you do that youll be proud all week long. Saying that Meirin tried to board the ship.However the boat shook due to the current and the distance from the dock increased. ah. She was about to stretch her legs out but hesitated and pulled them back together.She bit her pink lips lightly her expression clearly frightened. Uh were you scared? Did you just get scared of Meirin? Dick who caught it made fun of it right away. Meilin red at him then took a few steps back. Whos scared! Then he ran at full speed jumped and jumped into the boat. Tung-! Squeak!Squeak!Squeak! The boat rocked violently and cold water sshed out.Her clumsynding made her go Wow!With a groan she stumbled loudly. The moment your body loses bnce and is about to fall into the sea. good! Simon who appeared like lightning lightly received her.At the same time he spread his legs long and raised the jet ck to maintain bnce on his stomach. keke- keke- keke- The boat which had been shaking little by little soon calmed down. ah. Meirins face turned red like a blush when she suddenly fell into Simons arms. Eyshes quivering lips spitting colorful breath cheeks flushing in real time. My whole body stiffened and I couldnt move. are you okay? Simon tightened his arm.She grabbed her round shoulders and set them lightly smiling at her. Ah yes. She brushed her hair and sat down on her knees.Then she put on a grim expression and she spoke in a very low voice. thank you. At least I almost fell into the water before the exam and got all the shame of embarrassing. Shes calming her beating heart. Wah ha ha! I thought my stomach was capsizing! Dick wasnt the kind of person who would sit still and hold on to the number of cases.With the corners of his mouth raised he let out a sinister smile. How heavy can your stomach be like this? I thought even a pig came over. What Pig? Do you want to die? As Meilin screamed and rushed in the boat tilted greatly.As she freaked out and went back to her seat she noticed the inder holding the oar. Look Simon. Right? said Dick raising his eyebrows.Simon and Kamibarezughed loudly only Meirin growled and heated up. After arguing like that the boat departed. It was very tense to rely on a small wooden boat to move forward in a blue sea where you cant fathom how deep it is. Then Dick signaled to the inders with hand gestures and footsteps.The viger nodded and slightly deviated from the sailing route. . Simon and Meirin also quickly exchanged nces.Cami Varez was swinging around her clinging tightly to the railing of her boat. Ah hey! We seem to be falling out of the crowd a bit! The moment Kamibarez said that and turned his head back. A cake with candlesticks was ced in the center of the boat.Mei Lin pped her hands and shouted. One two start! Soon everyone said at the same time. Happy Birthday Kami! Wow!and pped their hands.Although I couldnt congratte them out loud because I had to go unnoticed by the teaching assistants it was a small birthday celebration event only for the 7 members. Kamibarezs eyes widened with emotion. Im going to blow out the candles! Ah yes! She put her hands on her chest whoa!and blew out her candle. The three pped their hands once more and the vigers with the oars paused for a moment and shouted in theirnguage Whiahoo!Hwaihoo!and sent a message of congrattions. Thank you so much everyone! Kamibarez thrilled wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. If it wasnt for you I wouldnt have been able to endure the Keyzen life. Meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life! Kamii! You speak so beautifully! Meirin couldnt stand it any longer and rushed to hug Kamibarez.Then she quickly returned to her original position as her stomach squeaked and shook again. Ah! Why do I do this when only I move? Dick replied as she blushed and grumbled. Weight doesnt lie. hey!!! After sharing the cake the four returned to the other students. After another 20 minutes we arrived at our destination the ind. wow. Dick gave a puzzled look. Im serious? boom-! Pew! A volcano was erupting in real time from the inds crater.The students opened their mouths at the sight of magma at a temperature of nearly 1000 degrees flowing along the mountain slopes and spewing out a huge amount of steam as it touched the sea water. Get down! Get down lower your posture and move! Its dangerous! Never y with it! All the students clung to the boat and rolled their eyes in a prone position.Among them only the teaching assistants who got on the boat evenly got up from their seats. Whoops! At that time a volcanic eruption urred andrge pieces of rock flew toward the students.The students screamed but the assistants calmly raised their arms. < Spuma > sh! When the pitch ck shot from the instructors fingertips touched the volcanic debris it turned into arge bubble and trapped the debris. When the teaching assistant swung his arm the sts trapped in the bubbles returned to the volcanic ind. < Spuma > < Spuma > The teaching assistants resumed their movement while clearing away the remains of the volcano with jet ck magic. Ah! Look over there! Meirin who was lying on her stomach with Kamibarezs hand sped tightly shouted. Professor Jane! Literally the students and professors who entered the ind first were waiting. Professor Keyzen didnt clean it up one by one with a spuma like the teaching assistants but spread a safety barrier in one area.When the flying volcanic debris or magma reached the barrier it melted and disappeared without a trace. Professor Eric Aura! Professor Barhill is there too! Simon also looked at the faces of the professors. Vice-Chancellor Jane Eric from Dark Mechanics Bahil from Cursed Science an unknown professor of self-education from the back ss and. Professor Walter. I recently received an additional mission report from Kazan. It was said that the disappearance of Count Caron was suspicious so he obtained Nephthys permission and conducted a personal investigation but even that ended with no charges. Ha was I too oversensitive? While Simon was thinking that the boats arrived in front of the ind one by one. The students got off the boat and the teaching assistants ran around to check the number of people. Professor Jane! The chief assistant who had gathered all the people together ran to Jane gasping for breath. All 647 first graders have arrived. It was a lot of trouble. Jane who lightly tapped the assistants shoulder pped her hands and shouted. Attention all first graders! All the students turned to look at Jane.In an instant the noisy volcanic ind was enveloped in silence. Dick scratched his chin. Keuuuuu our Professor Jane. Powerful as expected- Be quiet Dick Hayward. Dicks mouth went nk when his name was mentioned in front of the entire school. Many years ago this ind was a peaceful resort but the dungeon caused unprecedented volcanic activity. From now on we will climb Volcano Ind. She looked around at the students. Its an unknown disaster. You never know when and how pyrostic will fall and magma will rise. Volcano-dwelling monsters will undoubtedly exist. But never act alone call the staff. Unless you want to leave because of an injury before the promotion test even starts. . The students answered loudly I see!Jane turned her head. Then the professors lead and the teaching assistants move from left to right and take control. yes! The teaching assistants dispersed at breakneck speed and settled down a short distance from the students in line.Jane looked to the side. Please. Professor Walter. Collock Coke yes. Walter coughed and answered then opened the subspace.Still not looking very good. thud! What he took out of subspace was arge heart.Soon the magic circle was activated and arge amount of blood gushed from the heart into the air. Walter cast a spell. Chasseur. A soft voice like warm air dispersed in the air.Arge amount of blood gathered and formed a shape then opened in the form of a.It was built like a roof floating in the air. It was sorge that it covered the heads of the entire school. Then lets go. Jane walked at the forefront with other professors leading the students beside her.It was up to the assistants to block the nks. The students moved on.As soon as I got out of the barrier volcanic debris erupted from the top and fell scattering gas. Although some students screamed and covered their heads. Fighting! I ran into Walters spread over my head.The rocked once absorbing the shock and rolling the debris out. As expected Professor Walter! The girls following Walter let out screams of joy. Valter blocked the volcanic debris from falling overhead and Eric blocked the toxic fumes and gases.The other variables were up to Jane and Barhill. -Guggghg! A golem monster made of volcanic rock charged the students from the slope. Jane sends a purple butterfly with her fingertipsnds it on the golems head and ps lightly. jump! The whole head of the golem monster was smashed and fell down.Students erupted in exmation. Sew. This time Bahil gestured aside. me-type monsters that looked like ck riders Muspels rushed towards the students and exploded themselves. Uh that technology. Simon blinked. Whats wrong Simon? No nothing. Ahead of the big test the promotion test the students were able to properly treat their eyes while appreciating the skills of the professors and teaching assistants. Just like that the first-year students arrived at the top of an erupting volcano. It was difficult to open my eyes due to the heat. Look there! Red magma was seething inside the crater reminiscent of a monsters mouth and right in the middle of it I could see a door in pitch-ck space that was shaking to swallow everything. Right there was the entrance to the dungeon. Get ready. Jane looked at the students and said. I will fall in order. Chapter 384 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 384 said Jane. Get ready. We will drop in order. yes? Entering the dungeon was extremely dangerous.I had to jump naked into the middle of an erupting volcano and enter that ck portal. If it falls by mistake it will go straight to the magma and melt to the bone. As the bewildered students hesitated Jane said. What did you think of entering the dungeon? Its not something you can simply enter. She turned her head and signaled. Please. Professor Walter. yes. Once again Walter came forward.Her dry lips opened and a warm voice came out. Chasseur. The of blood flow magic that covered the students heads went into the volcano this time and was spread like a cushion. It waspletely blocking the firepower of an erupting volcano. Wow! To block the volcano with that kind of magic! This is Kizens hematology professor.It was a level that could not be regarded as magic made with human blood. Okay lets go quickly in order. The students hesitated and tried to yield the lead to each other.The volcanic eruption had stopped a little but it was all the same. Goes! Among them a male student courageously stepped forward and jumped up the pitch.Then he spun lightly in the air looked in the direction of the students and shouted. Ill see youter alive! After shouting hurray his body entered the portal.Big and small exmations arose everywhere.Jane nodded as well. Nice job. Next. Little by little calm returned to the eyes of the students. The volcano was scary but it wasnt that greatpared to the experiences and hardships Ive had so far.As soon as someone cut off the start the students quickly followed and fell into the portal. I will be back. In group 7 Simon decided to go first.Dick smirked and gave Simon a high-five. See you in second grade! Friends! Meirin held out her hand. I wont lose this time. Im aiming to graduate in first ce so do your best. I also hugged Kamibarez lightly. Pleasee back safely Simon! Simon who received the energy of the three strode forward.I could see the assistants blocking the flying debris with ck magic. Student Simon. Simons steps stopped.Professor Bahil of Cursed Studies was smiling and waving his hand. Ah Professor Bahil! Have a good trip. And you havent forgotten what I said then right? Simon nodded. Compelonia will be arranged until the end and I will use it as thest. Bahil also smiled at Simons cleverness of remembering every single word without error. Excellent. After passing Bahil we stood in line for students preparing for volcano diving.The students quickly jumped off one by one and soon it was Simons turn. Did you prepare well for the test? Jane who had sent the students off with an expressionless expression said a word to Simon. Simon replied with a grin. Yes! We are in perfect condition! Have a safe trip. thank you! Simon looked back and saw the group of people approaching in line. Ill go first. Simon who waved his hand at the crew jumped and dived without hesitation.As he rotates his body in the air and straightens his posture he sees a ck portal in front of him. good. That moment when Simon goes straight down towards the dungeon portal. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooh! Suddenly magma the size of a mountain gushed through the web of blood. ! There was no time to draw a magic circle.Although Simon immediately spread his palms and prepared for a fight. < Spuma > < Paralyze > The ck magic of the two professors at the top Jane and Barhill flew like a shot and trapped the magma and sank it.In the meantime Simon seeded in entering the dungeon safely. I was surprised. The moment I entered the portal my vision was enveloped in darkness.It was passing through a narrow rat hole at a terrifying speed. This heterogeneous sensation you feel when you go beyond space. It feltpletely different from riding the teleport magic circle.It was like being sucked into another world. ah! At that time Simons vision finally saw the end.Coming out of a long dark tunnel Simon entered a world of dazzling light. This is a dungeon! The surroundings are high in the sky. I feel a warm gravity that feels a little different from the continent and embraces Simon. Simon felt his body slowly descend and his vision flickered. * * * . My mind returned and my eyes opened. I heard the sound of a cool breeze shaking the grass. As soon as I opened my eyes I saw the passage Simon had just entered the dungeon.I saw a portal in the sky. Severalrge and small satellites reminiscent of the moon were visible around the portal and countless stars were twinkling in the night sky. I came down unscathed. Simon felt a little dizzy and raised his upper body on his forehead. The expression dungeon has be hardened but in fact it was no different from a kind of mini-dimension. I looked around. and. It was the best night view Ive seen since I was born. nts glow brightly with fluorescent light.Even stones and rocks scattered along the road are shining. All these colorful lights with different colors and sizesbine to create a feast of light. It was fantastic. I am so mesmerized that I even wonder if I would be happy if I was confined to this space for a while and lived only looking at this scene. Well lets calm down. I fell into a dangerous dungeon but I cant be obsessed with the scenery forever.I jumped up from my seat. What should I do first? The purpose of a dungeon is always the same. The death of the Dungeon Master also known as the Boss Monster. It is basic to collect various clues while exploring the dungeon and to estimate the location of the dungeon master bybining the collected clues. However Jane said that the size of this dungeon was equal to the territory of a kingdom. It will take time. Since 647 Necromancers were put in at once this dungeon will be cleared someday but I dont know how long it will take. Prepare for a long battle.First of all from gathering food. First of all the food I brought was two days worth of the food kit provided by Keygen.And its just an artifact that creates drinking water. Students were not allowed to secretly bring food.Before entering the dungeon Kizens side underwent a thorough subspace inspection.In particr when he said that he even operated the subspace radar Simon was stunned. Simon had a superrge sub-space hidden in his body.Peer advised that if too many Ancient Undead were brought in the radar could detect the alteration of subspace so I brought only the most important Peer for now. Anyway no matter how fast you clear it its like a long-distance marathon that takes at least a week.I worry the most about eating. Simon decided to scout around. I would cooperate if I met other students but I doubted whether I would be able to meet anyone on this wide territory. Lets investigate everything with the thought that Im going alone. * * * At the same time the Roch Ind Auditorium. Youve waited a long time! While the audience was seated a colorfully dressed emcee standing on the podium raised a loudspeaker and shouted. Parents and officials who came to observe the Keyzen promotion exam and the 5th BMAT! Wee! I am Konrad Hayabon and I am in charge of rying this exam! The host bowed his head respectfully and the audience apuded. Yes yes nice to meet you! Hahaha! Its a pity that the ry disappeared because the 4th BMAT suddenly switched to After School BMAT but thank you for providing a seat at the end! It was a promotion test but at the same time it was definitely the 5th BMAT so parents were allowed to observe and ry the test. The moderator held up the script and continued talking. As parents know there are a lot of changes because it is such a big test. The ry is only 10 hours a day for a maximum of 2 weeks. Its strictly forbidden so keep order. Yes. Yes. The moderator who exined the precautions in detail quickly handed over the script card. And since the inside of the dungeon is a separate space from the continent live broadcasting is impossible! Please also be aware that there may be a time gap with the students! Alright then! Im looking for a professor Kizen to help me withmentary on this exam! important moment. The host handed over the script card with the professors name written on it with a nervous expression. Please dont be a Byeolya professor!Not even Professor Jane! thump thump. Footsteps were heard on the podium.The moderator looked at her face and was briefly frustrated. Couldnt it be ate night professor?! I thought so for a moment but when I looked closely the appearance was subtly different.It wasnt even that burdensome outfit. A slender straight height with ponytails.A strong bronzed muscr body. The moderator who finally reconfirmed the list of professors shouted with a wide smile. Introduction! The legend of Matu who killed the cataclysmic Kundar Hydra with his bare hands! Ranked highest in ss satisfaction for 5 consecutive years! This is Professor Hong Feng Tun Sokum Marrat who is currently in charge of Matu Studies for the first year! p p p! Parents also pped their hands dly as they had heard Hong Fengs name.The exotic-looking Hongfeng smiled brightly and lowered his head. Nice to meet you parents and keyzen officials! My name is Master Hongfeng! Hearing this the presenter flinched. Are you a teacher? Yes! Rector! Ah the professor is the head teacher! Ahaha! Pronunciation in the continentalnguage is a bit tricky! Yep! Anyway thank you for this broadcast! Yes! Jahoejanim! He wasughing but the emcees pupils were shaking. Something seems to be wrong this time too.After all arent Professor Keyzen not normal? Now! An observer has juste up and is preparing to broadcast the video. Before that Professor Hong Feng! Please exin the promotion test in this dungeon! She nodded and raised the amplification orb. For the Necromancer clearing a dungeon is an inescapable difficulty. It is a ce where danger and wealth coexist! I-I see! Professor have you ever been to a dungeon? Yes! There are so many of them. There are dungeons that took more than 5 months. I almost starved to death. Ah! Some of the Kizen leaders are now entering the dungeon. Its Ziji. It was embarrassing at first but Hongfengs tone gradually got used to it.The presenter was falling for her bubbly personality and her friendly smile. Hmmmm Professor! Could you briefly exin this dungeon? great. When she signaled to the assistants a rough map of the dungeon was disyed. Our keygen agents figured out the structure of the dungeon in advance. As you can see its possible to reach the dungeon master no matter where the schrs fall. Oh I see! Then what is the most important thing for students to clear the dungeon? Its an exploratory power. She spread her palms out. I can never go overboard with self-help! I have to question everything and figure it out so theres a hint to go to the dungeon in the zone! Thats right! Oh they say the first video of the Observer has arrived! Lets watch it together! * * * Day 1 of the dungeon. Simon was looking for anything to eat. In particr the object of analysis for Simon was the nts in this dungeon. In particr the fruit that grows on trees was an important food that could be obtained without great risk. But this Simon was in agony in front of a fruit that had fallen from a tree. It doesnt break. The skin of the fruit is as hard as a mineral.No not like a mineral but really the shell was made of a mineral. Possibly a mineral that only exists in this dungeon. It is also because of the luminous properties of this mineral that nts emit a sh of fluorescent light. Tree roots and leaves were all covered with this mineral-like material.Some are flexible and bend well while others are just as strong as steel. Yeah but why is it so hard? Neither Simons Matou nor the Overlords tentacle des could break or cut this mineral. Simon rubbed his forehead and thought. thud!thud! ?! Simon looked back in surprise. There was no sign of it but I heard footsteps as if they were suddenly jumping out. Soon with a rustling sound what appeared through the trees was arge monster carrying a shell covered in shiny minerals just like the trees around it. looked strongA monster that does not exist on the continent and has no danger.You cant tell how strong it will be until you face it. The first encounter in the dungeon. This monster was ring at Simon and snorting.Her deep hostility toward outsiders is palpable. What clues are there? Simon and the monster simultaneously charged towards each other. Chapter 385 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 385 A monster in the shape of a tortoise by continent standards protecting its body with a mineral shell. Although he was a little big Simon who had caught all the vicious monsters on the continent thought it would be an easy fight. however. Whoa ha ha. Ha ha! Its already been 30 minutes since the battle started. Simon was still struggling without catching a single monster. -Tadak! -Tattak! Skeletons surrounded the monster and swung their des but when they hit the ore shell covering the monsters body it bounced back in vain. Skeleton Archer fired arrows from behind and Skeleton Mage fired Dark ze from the side.However neither the arrows nor the firepower were effective against the monsters. A defense that is close to an iron wall. Open the gate! While the skeletons diverted their gaze Simon aimed at the monsters joints with the Overlords tentacle de. The de cut through the monsters leg but it didnt hurt.Not only the shell but all of the skin is made of the same material as ore. then! Simon who took a few steps backpleted the magic circle and extended his index finger.If the physical attack fails it is a match with a curse. < Thickness > Ting! However the minerals covering the whole body of this monster even bounced off the curse. What is it? I didnt know that all attacks would be so ineffective. At that time the monster broke through the skeletons and charged straight at Simon. Simon quickly concentrated jet ck on his legs and opened a subspace. Please! Hersheba! [Little boy!] A staff flew from subspace andnded on Simons hand!Caught.At the same time he spread his knees and leaped vigorously into the air. Life Vessels pitch ck recovery rate is slower than that of an ordinary humans core.Its a pity shes already taking her out but she cant help it. Simon who had risen in the air hit Hersheba with all his might towards the monsters shell. Golden! Zeng! however. Even Hershebas superpowers couldnt turn her shell into gold. [Yah!It hurts kid!] Kuk! Simon who failed to attack fell onto the shell as it was. How could this be? Physical attacks magic curses and even supernatural powers do not work. Not even the dungeon master but a single monster. Although he felt a bit frustrated because everything he had been learning with so much effort so far didnt work Simon quickly corrected his mentality. This is a dungeon. Before Simon came here he had read many books about dungeons in the Kizen Library.Surprisingly there was one thing that the dungeon explorers all agreed on as important. It wasnt the strength to protect oneself the experience of reading dungeons or the intuition to make the right decision. It was a story about what ismonly referred to as psychology. -Dungeons are separate worlds. -Dont assume that the rules of the world you lived in will work for granted. C No matter howrge and strong a creature is onnd it is weaker than a handful of sea anemones that linger in the sea. -Reset allmon sense and think. The moment I was about to get a faint sense of something the monster noticed that Simon had climbed onto its shell and began to struggle violently. Wow! Simon swung his arms and centered himself.As soon as he falls he will be trampled by his lumbering feet. [Ugh!Ugh turn it off?Turn it off!] Hersheba shouted biting the hem of Simons clothes with her mouth to keep from jumping out. Lets get out of here for now. We need time to think! I didnt think there was any need to be so stubborn about it now. Simon summoned Hersheba to subspace then shot Cloud at a tree in the distance. An emerald-colored rope coiled around the tree and Simon lifted his legs from his shell and flew up the rope. The monster was still shaking its body thinking that Simon was still in its shell. * * * Rock Ind. Keygen Auditorium. This is a mess. Host Conrad stuck out his tongue. The low-resolution video of the Observer which had just been taken from the dungeon was disyed on the screen and the scene was truly a total disaster. Students were full of confidence.He had grown iparablypared to when he entered the first year and he had great pride in his skills. However such pride and confidence were shattered within a few minutes of entering the dungeon. The keyzen students who had been running around excitedly saying that I would catch the dungeon master were frustrated because they couldnt catch a monster like a small rabbit. The more confident and arrogant students were the greater this tendency. Die die!! No why arent you falling down? A student showing symptoms of jet ck exhaustion while frantically pouring pitch ck mes at monsters. Aaaaaagh! As soon as it started there was a student who fought hard and ran away with a fractured arm within a few hours.Parents shed a sad voice. Professor Hongfeng! What do you think about this situation? There is a saying in the chowon where I was born and grew up. Hongfeng spoke in a calm voice. In the meadow follow thew of the meadow. yes? Even if youe to the grasnd there are many continental people who want to destroy the nature and disturb the vige by mentioning the origin and wealth of their country. I am talking to such people. There are no ghosts in the meadow.Above there is only the great Mother Nature and below it there is only one equal human being. Its the same with the students who entered the dungeon. Hong Feng rested his chin on his chin and let out a small sigh. If youe to a dungeon you must follow the dungeonsws. * * * Day 2 of the dungeon. wow wow. Simon was sitting on the floor chewing on a high-calorie chocte bar. I did save a bit but. The food we brought was only two days worth. Now if I dont somehow hunt and eat monsters I might starve to death.After enjoying a precious calorie bar Simon looked at the artifact he had ced on the floor. The so-called Spring of Life Artifact collects moisture in the air and turns it into drinkable drinking water if left anywhere while sleeping. Keygen provided it to all the students but they had to return it after the exam.If you lose it you have to ask for 2000 gold. Im d I dont have to worry about water. Simon drank the water from the artifact with a grateful heart.Thirst disappears at once and the condition returns. I transferred the remaining water to the water bottle without missing a single drop and got up from my seat. Okay lets do it again! Simon said to himself as if he had promised himself and approached the tree in front of him. I knew it after a day but most of the animals and nts in this world were covered with unknown minerals. In the case of nts from roots to twigs and even fruits and leaves. Although there are detailed differences in strength and sticity for each part they are all made of the same mineral material.It was impossible to damage the inside. Besides why do the nts in this dungeon look so scary? There were traces of the eyes nose and mouth that were slightly unpleasant. Simon after distracting his thoughts ced his hand on the mineral bark.And he carefully and gently sent the pitch ck away. Ting-!Ting-! Dark blue energy escapes and crackles.Minerals repel any kind of external force or send it out of the body. If there was any way to infiltrate the darkness the direction of the attack would have been confirmed but it was blocked from the beginning. Its not a defense mechanism.Its just that the material itself reflects the forces outside the dungeon. Simon removed his hand from the tree and drew a magic circle on his palm. < Call Fire > After waiting for a small me to rise on the surface of the tree I touched it. The surface was hot but after a while it returned to its original state perhaps even releasing heat to the outside.There is no burning or contraction response. < Cold Bolt > The same goes for cold.It seemed that even the temperature could not be attacked. Other than that Simon applied electric shock or poured out the contents of the deadly poison potion but it was useless. At this point its almost an invincible mineral. If this new material is spread outside wouldnt it cause a great upheaval on the continent? Of course it ismon sense that the effects of things from dungeons are extremely diminished if you bring them out of the dungeon. What should I do? Im thinking hard but suddenly its crispy!Hearing the sound Simon frowned. I just got disconnected from my thoughts. It meant that the skeleton that had been set up for reconnaissance had been attacked so Simon hurriedly looked back. thud!thud!thud!thud! The first tortoise-shaped monster I had ever seen in the dungeon was charging at Simon. Of course he was a different guy than the guy I was dealing with back then.It was thergest number of monsters in this forest. Laugh! Simon hurriedly stepped on the jet ck and jumped up.A turtle monster runs past Simon and rams his head into a tree. Clumsy-! The mineral-covered tree which Simon couldnt even dare to destroy was smashed and fell with a single blow. Simon fell to the floor and broke into a cold sweat. It wasnt such an incredibly strong power. Are the animals and nts in the dungeon even able to hit each other? At that time the monster turned its head towards Simon and charged again raising dust. uh? Simons eyes widened.You can see that the ore on the monsters forehead is broken. . Seeing this Simon who was deep in thought finally lifted the corner of his mouth. Is it really like that? Booung! Simon who immediately stepped aside and avoided it took out the fruit he had sought on the first day in subspace. I was keeping it in case I would eat it if I learned how to crack it. With this! Simon stretched out his arm.The bones of the skeletons waiting around him quickly covered his right arm. < Bone Armor C Gauntlet Mode > After temporarily strengthening the strength of only his right arm with this armor he threw the fruit with all his might. Boom! When the fruit covered in mineral shell hit the monsters head the fruit exploded in pieces. At the same time the mineral on the monsters head was also greatly broken. Tuduk.Took. Looking at the falling debris Simon confirmed his hypothesis. In a dungeon the rules of the dungeon. Simon walked away and picked up the tree the monster had smashed earlier. < Differentiation in the jet ck body > Hwaaak! Its been a long time since Ive used a fighting machine.Simons whole body was infested with pitch ck and his physical abilities were maximized.As soon as therge tree lifted without difficulty he ran towards the rushing monster. fault! Then leap with all your might and climb onto the monsters shell. Haaaaaaa! I hit the back of the tree with all my might. Kwak! The moment the tree and the carapace collided the minerals shed and both were shattered. It was this! The two minerals are almost unaffected by external forces but when the minerals collide with each other with strong force a special wave action urs and both minerals are crushed by a simr mass. I found out because the monster crashed itself into a tree.I was lucky. Simon aimed his two index fingers at the monsters back where the mineral had been shattered and its flesh exposed. Then he fired the curse he had prepared. < Exjust > < Exjust > Only the outside is protected by ore but the inside is properly protected by ck magic. As Exjusts stacks piled up the staggering tortoise monster thumped!He fell to the floor with a sound. Sorry. Soon six tentacle des protruded from the subspace around Simon. Ill finish it without pain. The des dug into the monsters head with terrifying speed. When the monster finally sagged down Simon let out a painful moan and knelt on one knee. He was exhausted and out of breath due to the reaction of the eruption inside his jet-ck body but a deep smile hung on his lips. Im feeling a little better now. It felt like taking a big step forward in this dungeon. Chapter 386 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 386 tadak.widely. The night was approaching.Simon had lit a campfire and was waiting for the meat to cook. The meat of the first monster you hunted in the dungeon.The surface turned golden brown and dripping with oil made my saliva go down on its own. In the meantime I only ate two calorie bars a day to save money so I was even more hungry. Should I spray it by now? After gently sprinkling with the special spices he received from Hongfeng he held the well-cooked meat in his hand and brought it to his mouth. The visuals were usible.It just looks like lumpy venison. Simon who was hungry took a big bite and ate it. Well well. Simons expression which was chewing the meat became ambiguous. Is this real meat? A feeling youve never experienced before. If I had topare it to continental food it was more like chewing a plump mushroom or eggnt rather than meat.The taste was close to just not having any taste. Still I ate it as a side dish for hunger.After cooking it over a fire and sprinkling it with Hongfengs monster meat spice it was edible. He ate six pieces of meat in an instant. Something is missing. Simon sighed and looked back. Although it was such arge monster most of the upper body had its shell and most of the meat was inedible due to tendons sticking to it or being contaminated.Of course Simons dismantling skills were stillcking. Thats when I walked towards the monster corpse wondering if there was anything else to bake. uh? Something caught Simons eyes. Between the parts of the dismantled monster something like a long leather strap was leaking.It seems to have been in the stomach. Simon grabbed it carefully and pulled it. This thing that was dragged out smoothly is not the next one. bag? A bag popped out of the monsters stomach.I quickly opened the monsters stomach and looked all over the stomach. The stomach also contained a skeleton presumed to be the owner of the bag. If you analyze it as a necromancer a corpse expert this is a form close to a primate.It has arge skull and a vicle characteristic of primates. Although they look a little different from humans on the continent I thought that there could be objects simr to humans in this dungeon. by the way. Simon frowned and looked around in his bag. How does this stay undigested? Monsters that devour humans in one bite will melt even their bones with strong gastric juice. However there is no gastric juice in the stomach.The outside of the bag is stiff without feeling wet. No no.This is a dungeon.I told you not to be bound by themon sense of the continent. Simon put this question aside for a moment and rummaged through his bag.Something familiar came out of it. This! It was a book. * * * Rock Ind. Great Auditorium. Everyone youve waited a long time! The presenter who was frantically wandering around the podium shouted with an amplification crystal ball. Im taking over the next Observers video right now and Im preparing it so please wait for a moment! And Professor Hong Feng came out next to me today too! Hongfeng who was sitting next to me waved his hands happily. Hello! The face of the moderator who was watching her turned pale for a moment. Hongfeng was a different personality from the notorious Kizen professors and his exotic appearance and overflowing health were extremely close to his taste. Still the moderator corrected his expression like a professional. Honey Nellie today too Dad runs without looking away! He turned his gaze to the crowd. We have a lot of inquiries after the broadcast on the first day! As the exam is held inside the dungeon we would like to inform you that the quality and timing issues and the fact that we cannot pick and broadcast the core students! The dungeon is so wide and vast so please understand. Now then professor! Hongfeng smiled brightly. yes~ her hair swayedThe smell of exotic spices mixed with the body odor tickled the tip of the hosts nose. He did his best to correct the expression that was about to unravel. Before the video is ready please briefly exin the dungeon! What is the alternative dungeon? great! Hongfeng pulled up a chair and stood in front of the ckboard.He lightly moistened his palm with saliva grabbed the chalk and drew a circle. This continent we live on. Many people think that this continent is the whole world. But schrs believe that besides this continent we are on- Circles muchrger than the circles she wrote continents were drawn around. I think theres another chapter. Aha! You mean another world! Yes! And there are several fragments from this other chapter. Between continent and another world she drew countless small particles on the ckboard. There are so many fragments of space floating around the space system. But for some reason these fragments cause twisting of geospace on the continent and create an entrance. This is the basics of dungeons. Thats right! Ive only heard about dungeons from around the world. Its the first time Ive ever heard an exnation like this! Contrary to the prejudice of being a native of the grasnds and a professor of Matushak she had a good understanding of history and schrship. Strong beautiful and even intelligent.What is this womancking? The origin of the word dungeon is due to the twisting of space in the basement of the ancient kingdom that is now extinct and the monsters living in it have turned the pce into a mess. Her healthy lips move.Her hair flutters as she enthusiastically moves her arms to and from her board. Dungeons bring the burial site along with Baljaeng. The dungeon where our schools are now While the moderator was immersed in Hongfengs exnation and was listening with a hell-lele expression the broadcaster from earlier had been sending a signal to cut it off urgently. The moderator who saw the signal btedly came to his senses and shouted. Ah! At this time as you said the students next video is ready to be screened! Lets listen to the professors dungeon lecture right after and lets watch the video together first! * * * Day 2 of the dungeon. Students were divided into two categories. Go the attack doesnt work! Whats with all this?! The students still havent figured out how to attack the dungeon monsters. Hey Chinta! Blow straight! Yes! And they are students who have realized strategy. Tadat! Tadada dat! Meirin met Toto who was in the same ss again in this promotion test. Now! Chinta! huh! When Toto gave the order the skeletons threw the fruits in their arms into the air with all their might.Meilin stretched out her arms her eyes glistening with her concentration. < Pears of Blizzard > Meirins specialty is precise aiming. uratelyunched ice picks hit the water buffalo-type monster that flew and ran with the fruit. Fuck!puck! When the fruit collided the monster covered in ore let out a pain-filled sound.Some of the ore cracked revealing bare skin. Finally Meirin took out the zing fireball she had prepared in her left hand. < Dark re > Aaaaaaaang! Her ensuing firepower turned the monster into a whole roast and copsed. Wow! Toto jumped up and liked it.She lifted her hair as Meilin sighed and snorted. But I couldnt have imagined it.I never thought there would be a strategy like this. For a moment the hardships of the first day shed in her mind. Desperate for a monster that wouldnt fall down no matter how beaten it was I climbed a tree and waited for it to pass trembling when I saw a monster. But after meeting Toto and learning the strategy it couldnt be this easy.His face burned when he thought hed been up in a tree all night. Am I right? Hehe. When Meirin nced at the smug Toto he immediately shook his head and bowed his head. Thanks for teaching me the strategy Toto. Then Ill leave. Me Meirin! Lets go together! Toto quickly followed her. Meirin growled and tried to drive away Toto who was a burden. ah. There was one thing that came to my mind. You said you were in the same club as Simon right? Uh yes! I belong to the mutant club. Then do you know Benya sunbae-nim well? When the name Benya suddenly came up Totos face heated up. Ah ah you know! Well! Ha ha ha! Seeing him stuttering with his face reddened Mei Lin snorted Huh-n-n.A sinister smile hung on her lips. Hey. Do you really like Benya sunbaenim? no!! Toto his face reddened squealed. A strong negative is a strong positive.she chuckled. Its nice~ Maybe you and I can be friends. Yes really? Upgrade from servant to friend!Toto raised his head with anticipation. Okay~ If you go out with Benya-senpai well be able to be better friends. Help me Having said that Meirins vision came into the sight of a full-bodied Toto. Even if height is second to none above all that expression without self-esteem.In my head I stood next to Benya a nice and slim 2nd year senior. No matter how much I thought about it the picture didnte out. Lets just go our separate ways. Me Meirin! Lets go together! * * * Meanwhile in the Keyzen Auditorium Meirin and Toto were hunting monsters with Pears of Blizzard. Hongfeng who was watching pped his hands. Greatbination! Fantastic team y! yes? The host asked in surprise. A fantastic team y! Ah ah! Fantastic Team y! Haha! The host broke out in a sweat. Hmmmm! More than that Im surprised that fewer students have figured out the strategy. Professor. And on the screen that came after Meirin there were scenes of students running away in fear. Wouldnt it be worth trying once to get ore and hit monsters? Hong Feng smiled. There is a distinct difference between fighting in a dungeon where you dont know when you might die and seeing it as a third partys wide field in a safe ce. Ah! Thats right! I said something rash! More than anything. Hongfeng raised his palm. We have to learn the tendencies of the Necromancers. There are a lot of ck magic learned from Kizen among the academics. Its not good to take great swords and Noble Phantasms in your arms and dare to take a shot with a stone on the side of the road. Ah sure! I see. Of course there are also good academicpetitions! Just then Dick appeared on the screen. On the second day he was already carrying ten ore weapons on his back and giggling.He was the first person to figure out a strategy among all students. Alright! Still it looks like its only a matter of time before the students figure out how to catch the monsters! Then from the professors point of view! Are there any students from the video who got a little closer to the dungeon lord? Hongfeng smiled brightly as he left behind Meilin and the other students who were active everywhere. There isnt even one. Chapter 387 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 387 4th day car. Simon climbed the hill where he had a good view of the surroundings today. Carrying a spear made of minerals from the dungeon on his shoulder he sharply scanned the vast field.A group of monsters reminiscent of bison were active in the grass. It wasrge in size the minerals that covered its body were brownish and its tail moved like a whip. [Oh thats too much.] It was Hershebas impression.She became a cane and stood upright on top of Simons head. [Little boy!Arent you going to catch all of them?] Yeah. Just catch one or two guys you need. [The guy you need?] Simon nodded. Find the guy with the scars on his body. [Wounds wounds.He is a wounded man.] Hersheba climbed higher.Simon looked down at his surroundings again. The monsters in this dungeon do not eat each other and do not fight.There is no concept of territorial fights food fights or malepetition for females. Only one fight. When it sees a being from outside the dungeon that is a human it frantically attacks and tries to eat it. In other words having scars on the body means fighting outsiders.Because monsters dont fight among themselves. Simon looked at the book in his hand.It was a book that came out of the belly of the monster I caught the other day. Maybe I can get something like this again. [Little boy!I found it over there!] Looking at the location Hersheba told me I see an object with scratches all over its body among the monsters.She even had something like a long spear stuck in the ore hide. Nice job! Thats it. Simon went down the hill raising a cloud of dust. * * * After figuring out the strategy hunting monsters became much easier. After hitting the monster with a mineral weapon that was prepared in advance the ore on the surface was smashed and then a curse was applied to the exposed body or the body was torn apart with an overload. And Hersheba. [Kyaaah!Kyaaaaaaa!] He was frantically running away attracting the attention of other herds of bison.Thanks to her performance Simon was able to safely hunt down one of the monsters she wanted. Laugh. The movement was disrupted with 2 stacks of Thickness the curse of motion sickness but the monster was resisting by shaking its body violently. Simon who was on top of it staggered and swayed until he found a spear stick stuck in his abdomen. This is it! Wow! I grabbed it with both hands and pulled it with all my might. Whoa! Blood gushed out and the spear was pulled out.The spear de like Simons is made of mineral. As expected it wasnt something a Kizen student did. The windows are old and look old.Simon thought his own hypothesis was bing more and more correct. cooong! Finally the monster copsed unable to bear the motion sickness and blood loss. Simon quickly sprayed a potion with a presence blocking effect on the monsters body and dragged it to a safe ce. * * * Crackle! After such a sessful hunt you can get meat and clues. Perched on a steep hill Simon made a campfire and put some meat on a tree. Good job Hersheba. [its hard!!] Simon soothed the whining woman and continued dismantling. This time the camouge contains a skeleton and various artifacts.There was also a book. Amazing Great! Simonid out the spoils with a proud face. A total of three books have already been obtained in this way. Among the 647 students who tried to uncover the secrets of the dungeon it was a unique achievement. [By the way kid.] Hersheba who became a cane jumped up and wrote in front of the book. [Why is this book on a monsters body?And who wrote this?] There are two hypotheses. Simon spread his fingers. First. There were people who entered the dungeon before us. Second there were people who had been living in the dungeon from the beginning. [Anyway there was a person.] huh. They seem to have been annihted by the monsters attack.Still there are traces of his efforts to survive in this dungeon such as writing books and making weapons. Simon opened the book.It was full of curlynguage and various picture materials. [Can you read it?] At Hershebas question Simon shook his head. Its anguage Ive never seen before. But there are a lot of pictures so I can guess what its about. Simon decided to use this knowledge to create a new mineral weapon. There was a special way to process minerals. like this. A chunk of raw mineral was ced on the floor.Then roughly sharp like a stone tool he ced it right near the edge and hit it hard with the same stone tool. Caang! A clear sound echoes. After hitting the four corners like this a few times the ore splits thickly and bes usable with a passeuk sound. [Oh!There was a way like this!] Now firmly insert the ore on the window sill pour the adhesive potion on it and let it dry. Its disposable but if you stab a monster with this you can inflict great damage by breaking the monsters hard shell and piercing its flesh at the same time. Simon thought as he made several bundles of spears. Still there are too many unsolved mysteries. Monsters in dungeons do not eat them. So the digestive system was extremely degenerated and the excretory system also disappeared.Thats why the skeletons and objects they ate remain in their stomachs. But no matter how you think about it its strange that monsters that big dont consume food. A source of energy that can rece food intake.I had to figure out what it was. And most of all the biggest problem is how to rte all these clues to the location of the dungeon owner. Its the 4th day but I cant get a clue about this dungeon.Simony down on the grass and looked through the books he had acquired earlier. It was an encyclopedia depicting the animals and nts of the dungeon. I couldnt read the text so I flipped through the pages looking only at the pictures. uh. and thest chapter. humans came out A picture of a human sitting cross-legged.Grass was growing all around him and on the floor a white hand was reaching out toward him. This is something. Simon straightened up and sat down with a serious expression on his face. It seems to have a symbolic meaning. * * * Rock Ind. Keygen Auditorium. Hey! Its already the 5th day of promotion evaluation! Conrad the moderator with thick dark circles under his eyes lifted up the papers. He had a tired face but his voice sounded like a professional. There will be a brief interim review! Its already the 5th day. How are the students? Professor Hong Feng! Its difficult. Hongfeng watched the video with his chin on his chin. I think clearing the dungeon will take longer than my rig. About one to two months. All the students had a clear goal of attacking the dungeon master but in the heinous environment the students were busy getting hit and run. Because it was too difficult for him to survive it was bing more like a dungeon survival evaluation rather than a dungeon raid. Youre going crazy. In the video the host shook his head as he saw a student whose teeth wereing out while chewing on minerals because he had nothing to eat. I think its going to be a real big deal! Especially if the examsts for more than a month or two as Professor Hongfeng said its terrible! I hope someone can defeat the dungeon lord as quickly as possible and finish the exam! Hongfeng also nodded. The most noteworthy thing is the academics that formed the party. Elisa Celines party of four. And students like Dick and Jamie alsopleted a party of three. They shared monster strategy with each other and obtained food through hunting.If you can afford to survive you will have room to pay more attention to finding the dungeon master. And ah! In the video I saw a blue-haired boy turning over the pages of a book with a campfire lit. His face was clean and he looked very well nourished. Because Simon has strong vitality from living in a country estate for a long time unlike other students who suffer he maintains a stable life even in the dungeon. Im even reading a book leisurely. What kind of book is that? the moderator asked. At that moment Hongfengs eyes widened rapidly. Ill correct it. yes? Not the two months I mentioned earlier but two weeks. A satisfied smile crept across her lips. It all depends on that Jimon school. * * * 5th day car. When Simon woke up he was startled. Last night the entire hill near him disappeared.It was supposed to be a cover so I settled behind the hill but when I woke up I was surprised to see that the surroundings were empty. And in the ce where the hill used to be there is arge footprint. When Simon followed the footsteps a superrge monster that looked almost the same as the hill earlier was crawling along. no way. Simon quickly took out an encyclopedia of flora and fauna and rummaged through it. On the right page you can see a picture of a monster and on the left page you can see a picture of a nt.It passed insignificantly but now I can see the regrity. All the monsters in this dungeon are ! Simon felt a chill and looked back. The moment I saw the tall trees I gasped and felt a sense of fear.The trees that can be seen just about anywhere have never been so terrifying. Yes nts and animals were all covered with minerals.Animals did not consume food and some nts had features such as eyes nose and mouth. As Simon secretly followed and observed the monsters he realized several important facts. The monsters in this dungeon change into surrounding features and natural parts of the dungeon.like trees hills and rocks. If you stick your body to the ground and crouch down the organic tissue changes and hardens into a specific entity whether it is a rock or a nt.Conversely there are cases where it bes a nt and then returns to an animal again. It was impossible withmon sense on the continent but at least the monsters in this dungeon had that physiology. Ill have to be careful. I also realized how the monsters in the dungeon get energy. When they run out of energy they seem to turn into nts and recharge their energy through photosynthesis and other methods. then. Charleuk! Simon opened thest page of the encyclopedia.This picture of humans turning into nts not monsters.And the white hand seen next to it. What does this mean? I thought there was nothing wrong with trying this and that.Simon decided to give it a try. I made a kind of ore clothes by connecting the ore to the rope put it on my body and sat cross-legged. Whoa. Then he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Closing your eyes and raising your concentration was Simons specialty. Its scary how long it will be. ah! I felt my mind wandering. I was about to lose my mind.Reason had to be maintained somehow. Concentrate concentrate. A few dozen minutes to hold on to the string of reason so hard. cook. A white thin extremity nerve that rose from the floor tried to connect to Simons body. Simon pretended not to know.Eventually it realized that Simon was not a monster in the dungeon and ran away in a panic. Simon opened his eyes. You just contacted me for sure! This was the identity of the white hand in the encyclopedia. And Simon felt a lingering feeling all over his body. Even after getting up I could see the direction in which the white nerve had retreated. The corners of Simons mouth went up. found! Chapter 388 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 388 The mystery of the dungeon is gradually being solved. I kept wondering how the monsters living here replenish their energy without consuming food but when the monsters run out of power they turn into natural objects in the dungeon such as nts and rocks. And if you wait for a while in this state an unknown entity directly contacts something like a white nerve and transmits energy. Simon thought that the unknown being was a dungeon master that is a boss monster.The Dungeon Master is the only one who can control the ecosystem of this world. And how to get in touch with that being. Its like a monster. If you sit still and do not move while maintaining your concentration the being presumed to be the owner of the dungeon will send you white tentacles that look like nerve cells. However the moment they make contact the dungeon master realizes that Simon is not a monster and runs away.Still Simon has a strong residual sense of the direction the tentacles are running away from. You just have to keep walking in that direction.It is a kind ofpass. If you get lost or confused repeat it again to deceive the dungeon master and catch the direction. It took a lot of trial and error to figure this out.At first covering the body with minerals was a meaningless action. The conditions are not to move for at least an hour not to be disturbed while breathing regrly not to sleep and to do it in a ce with many trees or nts around. 10 days like that. hmm. Simon who was meditating felt the movement of the dungeon master again and opened his eyes. It seemed that he was really close to the dungeon lord.The residual feeling after contact is getting stronger and stronger. Lets eat something for now. Since he was hungry from meditating Simon filled his stomach with meat left over from hunting monsters the other day. It was tasteless no matter when I ate it.It was all the more so after learning that the monsters here turned into nts. Somehow the texture is not meat but the texture of chewing mushrooms. In addition the monsters flesh turned into a dried-up nt in just a few hours. The shelf life is only one day.In other words it was said that they had to hunt monsters once a day. Laugh. After eating Simon stretched lightly.The direction was decided and soon I had to find game to eat for dinner tonight. He sees footprints scattered all over the forest floor. Follow this for now Huh? Simon rolled his eyes and bent his knees. Footprints on the floor are clear.A pair of constant stride lengths that have just been created. More surprising than that it wasnt the footprints of the monsters Id been tired of seeing here. These are shoe prints! Keyzen student Someone is nearby.Simon immediately ran in the footsteps. Because the floor was damp the marks were clearly visible and the width of the digging deepened as time went by.Evidence that someone has stayed here recently. Soon follow the footprints and get out of the dense forest. wheeeeeeeeeeeeeee- The wind blew with a blinding light. There she could see the long sky-blue hair and the girls back.As she brushed her hair under her ears she also felt her presence and looked behind her. ah? The girls eyes widened rapidly.After a moment of surprise joy and emotion that could not be hidden came out of her face. city! Simon!!! However there was one person who jumped out one step ahead of her. Toto clung to Simons body and was pouring out tears of emotion. To Toto? Heh heh! Simon! Nice to meet you! It was really scary! At the same time it was Toto who nced sideways at Meilin.Merlins face turned red. Hey!! What did I do! Heheuk! Toto hid behind Simons back.Simon chuckled. You two are still the same. Return the impression of my reunion. Really. Mei Lin rubbed her forehead and muttered that then looked at Simon. After 10 days I thought the boys would have shaggy beards and scruffy faces but Simon was still straight.Looks like he even shaved with ease. Well it was the same during thest ind survival evaluation and it seems that this human will survive no matter where it is dropped. Do you have any more people? Simon shook his head at Meirins question. No youre the first one I met. Mei Lin held out her hand with sparkling eyes. Then would you like to promote with us? Of course if you like it Simon held his hand and smiled.A grip that was neither strong nor weak just right covered her white hands. Of course its good. A mischievous smile escaped from Meirins lips.Ever since she came to the dungeon she had been at a loss but when she met Simon she couldnt be more reassuring. Of course there was Toto but he was a position that Meirin herself had to protect rather than bing a will. Muh of course Im the captain! Do you have any objections? Haha! Do whatever you want. The three talked about the progress and shared the information they found out. First of all all three of them knew how to attack mineral monsters and the fact that monsters turned into nts. Meirin and Toto did not know the location of the dungeon master but they were moving with their own standards. If you look closely the roots of the trees are leaning in a certain direction. okay? At Meirins words Simon narrowed his eyes and scanned the roots of nearby trees. Well Im not sure. If you look really really closely the direction is finely the same. Simon scratched the side of his head. Isnt it meaningless information if its minute? You might think so. But! Meirin spread her arms wide. What if the conditions were the same for all the trees here? It doesnt matter that the roots of the nt are leaning to one side. But if out of 300 trees in the forest 299 trees are equally oriented that way the story is different.meaning arises. Actually its not a big discovery but since this was all we found out we were just moving in this direction. Simon nodded. Nice job. The dungeon lords white tentacles climb up the ground and supply nutrients to nted monsters.I think that the direction of the roots may have been directed toward that direction. Of course nt roots can change ording to natural conditions such as the slope of the terrain wind and light so it wasnt a 100% sure clue but in the end I was able to meet Simon like this because I moved with a certain direction. Simon recounted the information he found out this time. You say you can contact the dungeon master? Meirin and Totos eyes widened. Ill try it! Meirin quickly gathered her knees together and closed her eyes in a sitting position.Toto next to her leaned against the tree and closed her eyes as if curious. however. Excited!Excited! After less than 30 minutes Meirins shoulders were shaking with boredom.Toto was sleeping dripping from her mouth to her saliva. Simon let out a bitterugh. Theyre both failures. Even if you know how to do it if you are a distracted person or a person who sleeps a lot it would be difficult to do. The two of them failed but Simon contacted the dungeon master once more and reconfirmed his direction. Ill tell you the direction. Lets move. huh! For now it was urgent to go directly and prove Simons hypothesis and confirm the location of the dungeon master. The three of them moved diligently. As we went in the direction of the dungeon master the monsters grewrger and more numerous.If caught they would attack relentlessly so they had to move around in a direction where there were no monsters as much as possible. Simon! The road in front is teeming with monsters! Toto who went out on a reconnaissance reported.Simon nodded. We have to conserve our mineral weapons. I think we can avoid the battle if we go up the hill here. What do you do? Simon pointed up and said.Meirin also looked up at her and narrowed her brows. Its going to consume a lot of stamina but it cant be helped. wait for a sec. Simon opened the subspace. The six skeletons that appeared split into several pieces and clung to the bodies of the three. Now if you wear this and climb youll feel better. This is the full-body armor! Totos eyes sparkled with respect as he looked at Simon. swish swish Simon who was fully equipped with the armor swung his arm and showed a demonstration first. I stretched out my arms and grabbed the protruding spot then stepped on the firm spot with my right foot and climbed up. Follow Meylin! Oh yes! Meirin also immediately tested the exoskeleton effect of the Bone Armor and climbed the protruding part of the sloping hill. Thats great! It goes up without any effort! Meirin also quickly got used to it.There was no problem with her somewhat weak motor nerve as her Simon was directly assisting with the Bone Armor. Hey! Chinta! Excited she looked back. Why so slow? Come quickly! However when Toto who was following her made eye contact with Meirin her face blushed and hurriedly avoided her gaze. Why Btedly Meirin made an expression of realizing something. Fuck! Soon after Toto hit by her back kick slid off the cliff. Toto had to crawl up the wall again and climb it before Meirin. Simon I was really tired. Toto who had shoe marks on his face said with a teary face. haha. It must have been difficult for Toto who was timid in nature to handle Meirins personality. Sah in fact maybe Meirin doesnt like me? Toto whose confidence was extremely low said with a wrinkled expression.Simon shook his head. Even if I do this and that. Mei Lin is a thorough sexist who values ??results.However she is seriously aiming for the first ce in this promotion test and she protects her Toto who may be a burden by taking her to the end. You can tell just by looking at that fact. Maylin is not honest so she sometimes does or says things she doesnt like. Simon continued. If you treat Meilin a little morefortably youll understand That thats impossible! Simonughed out loud at Totosint. The three climbed to the top of the cliff with the power of the Bone Armor. Wow youre in a ce where a real boss might be! Mei Lin jumped up and expressed her joy.I was able to look down at a view of the ck mountain range that I had never seen anywhere else in this dungeon. Come on lets go down. Be careful. Simon was leading the way down but Toto pointed to the sky. Hey guys. Is there somethinging over there? huh? Simon raised his head. I thought it was a bird but it wasnt. ! It was a ck dragon. flutter! Arge dragon descended fluttering its ck wings with holes in them.Just by pping its wings it created a strong wind. Kyaaaagh! Keep down! Simon supported Meirin and Toto who were lying face down in pitch darkness.Soon the ck dragon attached its legs to the top of the distant hill where the three people were and folded its wings. In a ce like this! Simon bit his lip. The ck dragons body shrunk little by little and the scales that had been firmly embedded in its body also protruded and hung on to it. The reptilian snout was retracted and the face returned to a straight human face and the sharp teeth also changed. Simon Pollentia. Soon he returned to the Hector figure everyone knew. Hector! Meirin jumped up and created a magic circle with both hands. You know that fighting between students in a dungeon is prohibited right? A fight is prohibited but a little painful tumbling from this hill would not be considered a fight. You! Simon raised his arm to block Meirin who was about to rush at him. Whats the matter? Hector was not thoughtless in Simons eyes although he had an excessive desire topete and had a temperamental character that did not take care of fire once angered. Hector also saw Simon. If it were you you would have found the location of the boss. . Guide me. Are you trying to cooperate in clearing the dungeon? Simon was happy inside but Meirin said excited and crossed his arms. Why are we supposed to say youre pretty? Hector raised an eyebrow. Hell probably follow you from behind even if you dont guide him.Simon looked at him and said. Even one person needs more power. Lets cooperate in this boss battle Hector. Chapter 389 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 389 Simons party started their journey again. Over the steep hills again and again we reached the depths of the mountains.The number of monsters is increasing. But no. Meilin groaned and rubbed the nape of her neck. Does that only concern me? Behind the three of them walking side by side Hector followed at a slow pace keeping his distance. Its unsettling. Its strange that that reckless person quietly follows you. Isnt it a sudden change of heart and a blow to the back? Toto got it. Gwa wouldnt it be okay? Observers are floating in the sky and we all have artifacts for recording. Simon agreed and looked back. Hector! If we cooperate lets talk about what well do in the future! Ba you idiot! Dont do it! Meirin was frightened and pped Simons arm.Hector who was following her also frowned. Dont order me! Simon Pollentia! Ites out like that too.Simonughed quietly. What are youughing at? Hector frowned and began to stride closer.Meirin and Toto were frightened and immediately took abat stance. You know Hector. Before you go up to the second year. Hector stopped at Simons words. Do you want topete personally instead of deciding? Who is stronger? . Hector shut his mouth. Its a story to tell. stride Hector who rose up in pitch darkness and appeared beside Simon in an instant spoke softly. Try it. Simon grinned and Meirin and Toto looked at each other with slightly surprised faces. First of all to tell you the information we found out Simon and Hector quickly shared information. They also discussed what tactics to use when dealing with the dungeon lord.Hector was willing to take the lead himself. Sometimes when I see boys it seems like their intelligence stopped in the Stone Age. Meilin spoke to Toto in a whisper. Patter! Then a stone shard fell towards the four of them.Everyone raised their heads. There were people on a high hill. Nice meeting you! Simon Pollentia!! Ha ha ha ha ha!I heard a viinousugh. It was not clear who was who because it was high up but looking at the white uniform on her shoulder it was clear that Elisha was the 7th special case.Behind her were three members of her party. Just be prepared! She raised her hand with an excited face. Because from now on a coincidence of coincidences will begin! I saw two ghost ships floating on top of the rock wall.It seemed that the n was to create a rockfall by destroying the cliff with artillery fire. Toto protested with a firm expression. Bee what are you doing cowardly! Elisa Celine. Then Hector intervened. Elisa who heard his voice btedly and recognized who it was opened her mouth. Hey Hector? Why are you with Simon?! Hello~ Meirin next to him was also waving with a smile. Then can I identally burn your ship? The two people Elisha was most wary of were right here. Elisa. Then Simon took a step forward. We know where the dungeon lord is. Her eyes widened rapidly. You know the location of the dungeon owner? Yes. Rather than fighting here wouldnt it be better to hold the dungeon master with us and get promoted to the second year with good grades? . The choice is yours. Her party members also looked at Elisa as if asking her to make a decision. Elisa chewed her thumb and fell into trouble. Elisa Celine is a politician to the core. Hector said in a low voice. Since he has a personality that values ??justification and practical gain theres no way he could refuse. It was as Hector said.In the end Elisa also decided to join the dungeon master hunt. But! There is one condition. She came down the hill and stretched out her hand. Im the captain! Youreughing! Im the captain! Meirin came forward in a fit of fuss. Whats wrong with lying down and begging for a hug? And do you think well give power to politicians? Hector frowned. What do you mean? The captain must have been me. What are you all of a sudden! Necromancers with a strong identity.Simon sighed as he watched them fight to be captain. I need to mediate before the quarrel esctes. Guys listen to me. For now Woo woo woo woo woo woo! Simons words stopped.The voices of the three people who were arguing were also cut off. The surroundingndscape was stained red like blood.The rocks the cliffs and thend all became red as if the red sunset was beating down on them. Everyone looked up at the sky. What is that? A ring floated in the sky of the dungeon.A huge bloody ring whose size is indescribable. Flowing like a liquid it stood blocking the entrance to the dungeon and looked down at all the students from the sky. Who triggered the dungeons trigger? Looks like a boss monster ising out now! The other students thought it was a dungeon like this and prepared for battle but it wasnt Simon looking up at the sky. A terribly ominous foreboding was brewing.A cold sweat ran down his back the back of his neck stiffened and his mouth dry. All five senses are sending red gs. That Ive heard about it somewhere Simon messed with his memory.And a memory that had sunk to the bottom of my unconscious came up. It was a story Lorraine had told me. -At the entrance of the dungeon a ck magic called Blood Ring was used to block entry and it is said that if an unauthorized person gets close to this ring the whole bodys blood boils and dies. -Because of its thorough closedness where no military or security operations can enter it has be a den of criminals and a pit of evil. It was.At BMAT after school she was her answer when she asked Lorraine where Sge had gone. Im sure Professor Shji went to break this bloody ring. But why is it in this dungeon? Kyaaaaaa! Huh! Simon lost in thought looked back in surprise. pounding-!pounding-!pounding-!pounding-! The sound of heartbeats running madly and loudly from all sides.It is uneptable to hear someone elses heartbeat like this. Ah my body! Meirin and Toto Hector and Elisa. Except for Simon the bodies of all the students started burning red like molten iron in a furnace.Disparate blood vessels spread out around the heart. The phenomenon was extending from the chest where the heart is to the legs and head. Students screamed.There was no separate abyss. what?What the hell! Simon! Simon quickly turned around.Even Mei Lins mutation had spread to her legs and now covered her face. me! charrrrr- She was speechless and turned into a statue and stopped.Simon looked around her feeling her heart pounding. Toto! Hector! The other students werepletely covered in red light like a furnace. Everyone who was making a fuss fell silent like a lie. thump- thump- thump- thump- Only the beating of the heart is heard.Simon hurriedly ran over and touched Meirins shoulder. Ugh! hot. It is not the heat that cane from the human body. Is the ring in the sky the cause? Tuduk.Took.Took. Even the observers who should have been floating in the sky were falling like rain burning red from the heat. But why am I the only one who is fine? pounding! Then Simon felt his heart beat irregrly. Simon staggered clutching his chest.Suddenly the heat in his body rose. It is starting to change like other students. Shit! I immediately sat cross-legged and closed my eyes.Then he activated the magic circle on his body and caused blood poison. Lets endure with the resistance meter of Doxology! Sends the jet-ck umted in the core to the whole body and converts the blood into blood poison. As soon as it bes blood poison the blood boils as if it causes a rejection reaction.As if trying to forcibly release the blood poisoning state. That ring floating in the sky is a kind of ultra-wide blood flow system curse.Among them if we assume that it is the kind that alters blood. Go to the resistance meter that prevents the deterioration of blood. Simon took out the detox kit from the subspace with his eyes closed and then picked the ingredients using the senses of his hands and chewed them with his mouth. Hold on!Hold on!Hold on! pounding- pounding- Monsters might attack so I had to take out the skeleton but I couldnt afford it. Unaware of how long it took for him to set up the resistance meter Simon maintained his concentration as his whole body was drenched in sweat. And finally. Haaaaaa. Slowly the heat began to subside in Simons body. Simon opened his eyes with a hard expression. thank you.Bye Professor. Simon stood up from his seat feeling that the condition had been lifted.I moved my body lightly and confirmed that my condition had improved. Woo woo woo woo woo! The bloody ring is still spinning. I looked around. As if the students were in a red-hot furnace all activities stopped and only their hearts were beating unnaturally and wildly. It is as if the body had been given up and the body hardened. can you wake me up again? If this is just a curse It might be solved by using divinity. Simon looked around and first approached Hector who seemed to be in the strongest body. When I put my hands on his body it felt as if it would burn me but I gnashed my teeth and endured it. I can do anything. Simon muttered as if suggesting himself and widened his eyes. < Cure > Wow! A sh of white light rose from Simons palm. Cure a white magic spell that lifts curses and poisons.It could have been a harm to the necromancer but the situation was such that it could not be helped. this. However Hectors body did not change. If it was a curse something should have reacted but there was no reaction. Its not just a curse. Simon let out a long breath and closed his eyes.It was difficult for him to keep hisposure because everyones lives were at stake. After such a long thought. Peer Hersheba. Pleasee out. Simon brought out his main summons.Peer came out of the superrge sub-space and Hersheba popped out from the small sub-space. [Khehehe!Are you okay boy?] Pier with the Greatsword of Destruction on his shoulder approached with his cloak waving. It seems that the observer and recording artifacts have all been neutralized so its okay. Paperweight!Dismissed! Simons artifact ne was already incapacitated the moment the blood ring worked.Peer tore it off with the Greatsword of Ruin and dropped it to the floor. I dont think its time to worry about exposing the Legion. Its an emergency. [i get it!] Simon put on Fears bone armor and ran quickly with Hersheba. Tuong!Tuong! Simon was lost in thought as he moved quickly over the rocky mountain with the power of his peers. Now that its like this I have no choice but to clear the dungeon as quickly as possible! I even sped up the speed.In the middle I saw a few students who had reached this point but they all turned red. Even Chatel. I saw arge statue so someone said it was the half-giant Chatel Maer. There was one reason that I could think of when I saw that even a strong person like that suffered. Hematopoietic injection. Curse to change blood.And Simon alone was the only one whose symptoms were dyed. Based on this fact it was not difficult to guess who the culprit was.Simons teeth snapped. [boy!Arrived!] yes. As he frantically stepped on the top of the mountain he saw a narrow canyon the only entrance to the inside. [Ugh!Its terrible.] Hersheba shuddered. The monsters guarding the gorge heading towards the dungeon master were all covered in blood. It was a little dizzying to have to deal with all these numbers to get to the dungeon master but now its likely to be worse than that. Simon entered the canyon of corpses effortlessly and bloodlessly. [It is a trace of the barrier.boy!] On the way to the dungeon masters room I saw the barrierpletely shattered.Someone destroyed the whole dungeon. Simon strode over the broken barrier and finally entered the dungeon masters space. A spacious basin-like space surrounded by tall rocky mountains. whats there ah. Dungeon Master. A red-hot spear pierced the chest of a pure white monster reminiscent of a deer moving thousands and tens of thousands of white tentacles. Someone has already killed the dungeon lord. Ive been waiting for you. And the man standing in front of the dungeon master. The moment Simon saw the intelligent-looking man with brown hair like autumn leaves and sses great anger shone in Simons eyes. Professor Walter! Ive given up on that name. Walterughed sullenly as he took off his sses and dropped them on the floor. Call me Professor Shji. Chapter 390 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 390 Shji Bissavar. I am a professor of hematology in the first semester of my freshman year. From Simons point of view he was the most memorable person because he was the first Professor Keygen he met who took him to Rock Ind by theher whale during the entrance ceremony. But the persons name. Why is Professor Walter? An ominous feeling crept up. What did you do with Professor Shji? However. Walter raised an eyebrow. Im sorry. At the third persons voice that resonated like an echo in Walters throat Simon put on a distraught expression. Professor Shji is definitely on a mission Yes I had to leave Kijen for a mission. The man who was smiling heartily seemed very happy with the situation. But I had to remain in Kizen somehow for this Apostle Birth n. So I decided to send my disciple Walter to Kizen as his sessor- Walter smiled cing a hand on his chest. They ate him. !! And with his body he returned to Kizen again. To my precious disciple Valter no matter how many times I thank him its not enough. Simon couldnte to his senses at the huge truth that was revealed as if it exploded all at once. Im not sure exactly what it means to eat but its certain that Sge took over Balters body. Then it is understandable that the handwriting feeling was confirmed as someone else at that time.Theres no way that Walters signature and Shjis signature who turned into Balter are the same. Several puzzles left as questions in my head are put together. Following Blood Heaven to the current promotion test situation.All that darkness was not Walter. It was Sge the first professor Simon met. Simons fists tightened. Why did you do this? Theyre your students. Theres even the Kamibarez you cherished! I cherished it. Kamibarez who has the rare Urs blood and you who have the SM-1 blood but. he smiled. Its nothing for the purpose of the Apostles Advent. All freshmen including you will be sacrificed for great achievements. We needed a lot of young and lively cores and hearts. A shiver ran up his back and Simons face hardened. A sacrifice? The statues you saw outside look like theyve been sacrificed. Theyre ready to offer their hearts. He remembered the hardened Meilin and the images of Toto and Hector. My body and thoughts froze as the shock spread through my brain. Then you-! You are a very wise student. Walter no. Sge in the form of Walter with some terrible ck magic interrupted Simon. Is it going to take care of even that seething anger and buy time for professors from outside toe in? . Its useless. His finger pointed to a ring of blood stretching across the sky. That ring of blood is a masterpiece I created after hundreds of years of research. As long as its a living being nothing can prate it. Its the same with Bahil Jane and even Nephthys. Simon could see that what he said was the truth. The reason Nephthys dispatched Shji an expert on hematology was to break the ring of blood blocking the entrance to the dungeon. Unfortunately however that ring of blood was made by Shji himself. Rather than that I just said that it was a study of hundreds of years. Simon continued looking over Walters body upied by Sge. How long have you been doing this horrible thing? Woomun. Have you been counting how many meals youve eaten? Ive been around for a very long time. Im a monster like your idol Nephthys. he spread his palms My name is Shji Bissavar. An immortal necromancer who seeks the truth and- His eyes shed. He is the Archbishop of Blood Heavenly Church. Wow! The ring of blood glowed and the red light around it became even stronger.Simon desperately suppressed the boiling blood and fixed the greatsword. This is a different space. Invasion from the outside is impossible. All first year students have be sacrifices. Now you are the only hope. Remembrance! Simon raised the Greatsword of Ruin. The opponent is Professor Keyzen. Seeing Shji standing unsteadily exuding pitch ck the hand holding the handle of the sword was dripping with sweat. At the same time he is the Archbishop of the Blood Heaven Church.Can I win even if Im wearing peer? Head-to-headpetition is dangerous. one way. Simons eyes widened slightly.There the Dungeon Pearl stuck in Shjis red spear was drooping. He didnt kill it but sealed it. If you kill the dungeon master this dungeon will also be destroyed.I can call the professors outside! It would be best if I could summon either Jane or Barhil.Simon who hade up with a n gave strength to his right foot. Kwajik! There was a crack in the floor where my feet were touching.Soon she kicked the ground with all her might and charged. Ill do my best to attract Shjis attention! At this Shiji was staring at him with an expressionless face.He didnt move his hand or open the magic circle. Whats your intention? In the eyes of Simon who had doubts. Small droplets of blood can be seen floating in the air. Without hesitation Simon mmed on the brakes and threw himself out of the seat. Whoops! Soon the small drops of blood turned into a bloody explosion big enough to swallow one or two people. Hoo. Shjis eyes widened. To cope with this. You guys have experienced this technique before. There was nothing to hide. Simon shouted making a quick detour to the side without the bell. Hyeolcheongyos Sacred Train Attack in the Sacred Confederacy!! A white greatsword descended on Shjis back. It was I who defeated the Bishop of Blood Heaven there! Archbishop! At that time the drops of blood floating in front of Shji quickly returned to the back.Soon the blood flow created by the explosion pushed Simons greatsword away. Youre clever. You somehow get on my nerves with force and words. Shjis head turned. Did you prepare for something like that? [oh!] Hersheba who was secretly approaching the sealed dungeon master made a surprised expression. Run Hersheba! Chains of blood pouring in from all sides came to seize Hersheba.She screamed and flew into the air at her. Aww! In the meantime Simons greatsword and Shjis blood collided once more.That blood flow magic that attacks and defends at the same time was still tricky. I cant prate because of the blood explosion! The pitch-ck you can feel from the armor youre wearing. And the strength far surpasses that of a student. Shji let out a rxed smile. There is only one necromancer who can handle the uncontroble Ancient Undead freely. . Simon let out a rough breath and smirked. The Archbishop of Blood Heaven and the Commander of the Legion of Betrayal. Knowing each others identity now its only the fate that each other kills each other. If youre a corpsmander I might need to be a little more serious. right! Shji snapped her fingers.The sealed dungeon masters body was sucked into the red spear that pierced his chest.Soon the red spear changed into a magic circle and was fixed to a nearby rock wall. Its a seal that no one can break unless you kill me. And. Sge spread his palms elbows pressed to his sides. Rurr-rrrr! More than a thousand red drops flowed out and filled the surroundings red.Each one of them is a bubble with a blood explosion effect. As Shji stirred her arm a thousand drops of blood flew at once. Knock it! A tearing sound came from Simons teeth. strongly! He trampled the floor with his right foot.At the same time he moved the greatsword with the de raised changing the t part to show. Not with a sword strike but with a sword style! Simon screamed and twisted his body. The rotation created by the twisting force was applied to the sword as it is. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah swung In the direction the greatsword moved the wind pressure burst out violently sending all the rushing drops flying in the opposite direction. Sge also responded immediately.The droplets that were pushed away by the wind pressure quickly clumped together and soon turned into superrge drops of blood with a diameter of 10 meters. Tworge lumps red in the middle and ck around the rim poured down on Simon. [I will avoid!boy!] When Simon was stopped by the recoil of swinging his greatsword Peer moved Simons leg himself. At the same time as Simon jumped a bloody orb fell and caused a great explosion. ah! It was a fury of blood that could even topple mountains. The floor cracked and the atmosphere boiled.A ridge in the distance copsed on impact. Keugh! Simon who had escaped by a hairs breadth staggered and fell to one knee. [boy!One more steping!] Fuhuaak! Through the red wind a second orb came down to the ground. All the space- The recoil remained in my body but I had to do my best to die.Simon gritted his teeth and spun his body. Sense of cutting!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The Greatsword of Ruin leaves a long straight scar in the sky and the orb of blood within it also jumps!It splits with a sound and then explodes. The sphere split apart but the outside of the sphere not the center turned back into small drops of blood that fell on Simon. Fragments! [Little boy!!] Hersheba hurriedly flew in front of Simon.at the same time. Beopbeopbeopbeopbeobung! Drops of blood exploded all at once and swallowed Simons body. A state that can hardly be called an explosion made with human blood. Shji calmly watched the bloody explosion that changed the terrain. Soon the dust cleared revealing the golden structures around him and Simon wrapped in the body of an Overlord. The Overlord cracked open revealing Simons eyes between them. Overlord took too much damage.After retrieving all the des Simon stood up. hooked Then he pulled out Hersheba and held it in his left hand which was not covered by Fears bone armor.As soon as he lifted Hersheba the image of a golden coating was progressing on Simons body. Hersheba. Simon said seriously. Ill use the third power. Is it okay? [Absolutely not okay!] Hersheba eximed. [I almost died when I was doing a duel evaluation or something!I dont want to write again!You said youd be sealed for a while!] But if we go on like this both of us will suffer. [Ugh.] match.match.match. Then apuse was heard.Where Simon frowned and looked Sge was pping with a smile on his face. Excellent. No matter how many times its a waste to kill. he lowered his hand Ill erase everything youve done so far. Come with me. what? Just in time Balters seat was vacant. Come in as my disciple and as the bishop of the Blood Heaven Church. Just pretend you didnt see this and your life will be Shji stopped talking. Simon wasughing out loud. It was more like a weakugh. Soon Simon stoppedughing coldly and dropped his wrist. Im sick of it. The evil deeds of the Blood Heaven Church that Simon had known so far were too many to count. The residents of the Holy Commonwealth were lured into an uneasy core opening procedure and the failed ones were turned into blood zombies after a terrible experiment. Kidnapped the passengers of the sacred train. They are trying to sacrifice innocent Kizen students as a sacrifice to ck magic. They tried to break the peace between the Dark Union and the Holy Commonwealth and start another great war that would lead to the death of many people. At least Saint Plema the main culprit of the saintess crisis had her own reasons for being loyal to the goddess and the Holy Federation. However the Blood Heavenly Church Shji. I dont really like binary good and evil theories. Remembrance. Simon said while lifting the Greatsword of Destruction and Hersheba at the same time. You are the worst evil on this continent Shji Bissavar. Shji let out a fishyugh. I think so too. Chapter 391 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 391 there was a boy He was born into a well-to-do family in a time of turmoil. but. C Senecta!Where are you! his father was a demon His fathers name is Shji Visavar.Its a necromancer.The same tribe that people in the world nder as corpse dealers. The father forcibly inserted the core into the heart of his young 3-year-old son saying that it would be good to open the core when he was young. However with Shjis mediocre skills the core procedure was an extreme burden for a 3-year-old child.With a broken core the boy suffered from heartache for the rest of his life. The side effects were great too.The only 3-year-old boys body was full of wrinkles like an old man and his flesh swelled and burst.Inmmation and bumps popped up all over his body and he coughed up blood twice an hour. The disgusting reaction that was inevitably revealed in the expressions of thedies-in-waiting who were kindly washing them. The mother cried for a long time while holding the boy who had be a monster after the operation failed.However his father Shji who was the party to him rather beat the boy saying that his son could not endure even being gay. boys father. Shji Bissavar was a dog. He vited the mansions servants several times a day.He did not discriminate against gender or race and even touched his own family.His sister who was four years older than the boy chose her own death. ves and war orphans were bought indiscriminately and mixed and those who lost their energy were skewered and killed. The boys father was a demon who had a hobby of drinking wine while watching ves die in agony. A childhood like hell. At 10 the boy was still suffering from the side effects of his fathers failed core.He struggled to escape the pain in his heart.He read all the ck magic books in the mansion and read the ones he couldnt find on his own. I tried to solve the secret of the core and escape from this terrible pain. One day I went to the Necromancer Academy in the shadows to seek knowledge. then to him -Thats an interesting theory. There was one person who reached out a hand. C Dont give me money.Do your research as you please. At a time when his father Shji was squandering the family fortune on a dissolute life of alcohol and women this man who offered to finance the boy was nothing short of a savior. The boy converted the warehouse into aboratory to avoid his fathers eyes and conducted countless physical experiments.There were already many corpses in the family to rot and there were also many rare races and monsters sacrificed for his fathers y. Five more years passed like that and the boys 15th birthday. He finallypleted the forbidden ck magic. The name of this technique is eating. I got a hint from a monster that sheds its skin and changes its appearance.After ingesting the blood flesh and bones of others it was reassembled from the body using ck magic and it was a technique to take off ones own body and be reborn with the sameponents as those ingested. C Where are you!Senecta my son!Today is your birthday I will take you personally! Shji the father who had been staggering drunk since broad daylight came by smashing the door of the boysb which had been converted into a warehouse. C What is this!What! The boys expression darkened. I asked the employees to keep thisb a secret.How can you betray me like this? -Answer me Senecta!What were you doing here hiding from me! the boy Smiled. -father. -What what? -thank you for this food. After that day the boy It became Sge. -. He walked down the hallways of the mansion but no one recognized him. Thedies-in-waiting who washed her body even her mother -master.Your meal is ready. Thedy-in-waiting said politely.As her boy gazed at her her maid reflexively Hick!She shuddered and raised her hands above her head. How right would that be? The boy gently extended his hand to the maid.The youngdy-in-waiting her tears welling up raised her head and looked at her boy. Damn! And the boy hit the maids cheek with all his might. C Its a lowly thing why are you blocking it? C Sin sorry! I shouldnt have noticed. -master.How would you like the execution ceremony in the afternoon? -Lets proceed without dy. If the sons disobedience to his fathers death is known the family will copse. C Honey what about our son Senecta? C Forget it. The boy still treated the people around him mercilessly. There was also a reason not to reveal his identity. There was also anger. The heart and brain could not be touched even with the ck magic eating.I was able to reproduce even the ws and spots on my body but the pain from the broken core was still there. Just because I became a shij doesnt mean that those who betrayed me will be freed from suffering. I cant just suffer. The boy was more faithful to the role of Shji than anyone else.With each passing day Shjis misdeeds became widely known. -Is that guy Sge? -yer. -I heard they kill ves and orphans and experiment on them. C Thats terrible. After participating in the banquet the nobles spoke out about the boys misdeeds. Sge.Sge.Sge.Sge. It felt good to see people swearing and chewing on my father. yes more curse him more My fathers evil deeds should be known to more people than now. The boy repeatedly researched and experimented with corpses.Then he made a n to rectify his broken core. Blood Core. different from the original core. Anyone can easily operate and receive the procedure but there are countless handicaps and the lifespan of the operator is shortened. However he specializes in hematology and ck magic and has excellent output. C Its a skill that will be the foundation. Its been a long time since I met a man I met as a boy who still finances me decadester.He also hasnt aged at all. C Wont you hold hands with me?for the truth of this world. The boy was greatly influenced by the mans words. Everything he said was the world the boy wanted.He thought it was worth risking his life for. So the man and the boy held hands. Blood Heaven was born. Shjimitted countless evil deeds and experiments in the name of Blood Heaven. Until this infernal heartache is over and for more people to gnaw at the man named Shji and to reach the truth. And as Shjis body grew into old age the boy made new rules for House Visavar. -Bisabars family head is only Shji Visavar. -If the family head dies the sessor who will be the next family head inherits the name Shji. This was of course a policy to retain the name Shji Visavar. The boy gave birth to many sons and ate the best of them bing a shji again. Sons grandchildren and even the descendants of their descendants. The boy and Shji Bissavar continued on. immortality. Only the boy knew the whole truth. Suddenly the boy didnt even know himself. -Kill them all. C Bring me the next corpse. Her father Shji Bissavar whom she hated so much. It was bing itself. After such a long time the era of Necromancers and Priests hase.Shji Bissavar Six Years Old served as Professor of Hematology at Keygen. As times have changed the image of a terrible experimenter has also changed to a reputation as a great blood mage family. -We need such a heart and core full of youthful strength and vitality as a sacrifice. To sacrifice the best heart. To carry out the long-awaited Apostle Resurrection Project. He worked at Keygen for 20 years. Just as they were about to begin the n to sacrifice 600 first-year students Kizen suddenly dispatched Shji on a mission to break the bloody ring. It was an unexpected situation but Shji moved swiftly.He returned to Kizen after eating the body of Walter Han whom he had rmended as his follow-up professor. In the middle a kid named Simon interrupted but he escaped with hundreds of years of experience and the secret of the Blood Heaven religion that Nephthys did not know about. Just like that the moment when a long-cherished wish is about to see the light of day. I dont really like binary good and evil theories. The one who came to stop him in the end was Simon Pollentia who had interfered with everything.He even had the power of a corpsmander. You are the worst evil on this continent Shji Bissavar. Sge replied with a smirk. I think so too. Simon closed his mouth and stared silently at Shiji. he looked happy How the hell is my stomach twisted?Does such a remark sound like apliment to such an evil person? But aside from all those issues that man was fundamentally twisted somewhere. I think so too. Simon closed his eyes and looked at Shizi again. I must have changed my body like that through time and years I cant imagine. ? Im not talking to that shell. Simons eyes widened. Im talking to you right away. Have you even forgotten how to properlymunicate with humans? Ghost. In the words of that very Simon.Shji felt a thrill deep in his chest. Its an insight that prates the essence of all things.indeed. It had been a long time since I felt my heart pounding like this.he stretched his arms Besides I havent heard back from my proposal yet Simon Pollentia. refuse. Simon chewed on it and put Hersheba in front. I will stop you at all costs. Right. Shji stretched out her arms with a cold expression. Then die here. < Shiji Original C Bloodstone Castle > kkrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! From the back of Shji red ore made of blood like ruby began to rise in a castle. Ill disassemble it so you cant even find the pieces of the body. ck magic that requires preparation time. The moment Simon was finished with that castle he intuited that it was the end. Hersheba! Now its only the real Third Power! Please! [Ah really!] She herself was shaking her body as if in pain. [Now I dont know!] Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Golden sand poured from her body and Simon controlled it by moving his wand. That sand is unusual. I have toplete the dungeon before the castle isplete! The two men red at each other and prepared ck magic.Soon Shjis bloodstone castle waspleted and the surroundings literally turned red. Super massacre magic that evaporates all blood in a radius to obliterate living things. and. Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! The vast golden sands of Hersheba spread around and covered the bodies of Simon and Sge. < Hersheba Original C World of Sand > The bloodstone casts a red glow in all directions and at the same time the bodies of the two men disappear into the sand. Chapter 392 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 392 . Shji opened her eyes. A deste desert with nothing but sand spread out before my eyes. This is yes. Shji smiled. Is it a dungeon made with supernatural powers? And Simon was standing a short distance away. he shrugged. From the look on his face it seems like he hasnt heard of this technique. Because a professor cannot fully know all his students. [Ah!oh my god!oh my god!] Both of them raised their heads. A pair ofrge eyes looked down at the ground in the blue sky. [In the end I used the third authority again!what should I do!When the barrier is over the life vessel will really be destroyed this time!] Calm down Hersheba. Simon soothed her in a soft voice. Ill try something. he said confidently but in fact Simon was not the only one worried. The opponent is Professor Kizen.Shatel who was summoned to the dungeon for the first time was also strong but this was a different opponent. Can we win before Hershebas dungeon copses? To spice things up let me tell you an interesting fact. Despite being in the middle of enemy lines Shji seemed very rxed. The Bloodstone Castle magic waspleted right before I was dragged into this space. Its clear that the jet ck I used didnte back to me. In other words if this dungeon is broken and I go outside- The corners of his mouth were smirking happily. You will die Simon Pollentia. This is unnecessary information. Simon raised his arms and lifted it. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Buildings of a magnificent golden city were urring simultaneously in a vast expanse of sand. Ill get rid of you before then. Youre curious. I dont hate the young mans reckless blood. coo kung! thud! Temples obelisks gardens squares and theaters. The doors of countless buildings and structures are opened and the residents of the citye out. C Gya gyaya gyakya! C Gya gyak gyak! Thousands of bandaged mummies were staggering out. Ancient undead? Indeed. Sge swept his chin and prepared a ck magic. Drops of blood escaped from his body and formed a magic circle of blood. The number exceeded 30 60 and was now approaching 100.Theserge and small magic circles are exchanging data and interlocking like sawtooths preparing something huge. [Be careful boy!] Peer also warned if he felt threatened.Simon nodded and gave instructions. Advance! thud!thud!thud!thud!thud!thud! Thousands of mummies started marching screaming.Sge quietly contemted the scene and began to collect and ovep the magic circles floating in the air. It was already a huge city of letters that could hardly be called a magic circle. Ill show you. Soon all the magic circles turned on. That its a price. Took.pop. Then the unbelievable happened.At the center of the magic circle the rune began to shed bloody tears. The tears that fell one by one or two soon formed a river of blood and spread out in thousands and thousands of ways.It reminded me of the blood vessels in the body. ! Blood vessels ran under the feet of the mummies and even under Simons feet.It covered the entire desert. Finally afterpleting the preparations Sge activated her ck magic. Fountain of Blood Harry Helens The desert has risen. The center of the Golden City where mummies are pouring in.It suddenly gushed out and turned into a crater in a lofty mountain range. Wait I saw this before entering the dungeon! [Avoid!boy!] Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! And the volcano erupted. However the contents were not magma or pyrostic flow. blood! It was the blood of blood flow magic. Red liquid so strong that it hurts my eyes soared into the air.The bloody magma that covered the sky reddened into small drops in the air. They hit the golden city and in an instant buildings copsed in a bloody explosion.The mummies that entered the radius disappeared without a trace. Historically it was a freak natural disaster that wiped out an extremely advanced civilization. Shji said. Feel the power of disaster realized by blood flow magic. Soon countless craters rose up in other directions spraying blood.The sight of him coughing up blood was like a wounded creature. The mummies copsed caught in the bloody explosion that came out of the door.The smell of blood stung her nose. Awesome! Simon swung his greatsword and cut down one of the craters but there were too many of them. Ill be annihted in this situation! After all the cause of the disaster the sorcerer had to be struck first. Simon himself rallied the mummies on horseback and charged Shji. Doo doo doo doo doo doo! The sound of horses hooves shook the ground.But at one gesture from Shji the surface rose in front of them and a volcano of blood erupted. Kuk! Simon also hurriedly jumped off his horse.Mummies were annihted in the ensuing explosion that rained blood. How many cities and countries do you think I have destroyed in my lifetime? Shjis eyes shed. The umted time is different Slurp! At that moment blood flowed from Shjis mouth. He frowned and grabbed his left chest where his heart was.Veins burst in his eyes and blood flowed from his nose. Its trouble again. He smiled bitterly and looked at his chest. Sges innate limitations. beginning and end. It was the heart his father had broken. Shiji became stronger through repeated efforts to fix this heart established the Blood Heaven Church and was recognized as a top-notch hemomancer. But he couldnt fix his own heart.No matter what body he took he couldnt get rid of the pain in his heart. I have to hurry up and perform the ritual offer the sacrifices and call the apostles. All preparations areplete. All the talented and fresh first year students were sacrifice and the dungeon lord was overpowered. The entrance to the dungeon was also sealed with a bloody ring. All you have to do now is go outside and cast your ck magic. The Apostle a major project of the Blood Heaven Church will descend on the ground like that. The coborator who always financed Shji nned to use this powerful creature to plunge the continent into chaos but in this part Shji and the coborator had different ideas. I eat the apostle. He intended to eat the apostle for food and obtain its body. An apostle has 20 hearts. It doesnt matter if one heart breaks or not. When you eat an apostle and be an apostle yourself and finally ovee the limit of your heart the whole world wille into your hands. Cool!Cool! He coughed up blood and spread his palms. Blood on the palm of your hand.Now this sickening pain will soon end. Hersheba! Simon plunged his hands into the sand. Sorry but Ill get some more! Then as I lifted it with all my might arge stable-like building rose in front.Inside mummy troopers wrapped in bandages rained down. Headcount is always tricky. Shji wiped the blood from his chin and pulled his arm back. What do you think is the most fundamental reason why I was able to hide my identity at Keygen Headquarters? Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Simon opened his eyes in surprise. A red-hot portal opened behind him.Countless people were walking around in it. Its because he has a secret technique that no other necromancer knows about only blood cheongyo. Simon was stunned. Impossible!You say youre going straight into Hershebas dungeon? That wasnt a subspace or a teleport magic circle. Unidentified space magic. The number of people who showed up was well over a thousand people. Above all that red-hot zombie that was walking along with the followers was an entity Simon knew well. Blood zombie! Anger shed in Simons eyes. The undead who fought to the death on the Sacred Confederations Sacred Train most of them were made from kidnapped residents of the Sacred Confederation.In other words the main ingredient is human beings. In addition blood zombies as well as the eyes of ordinary believers were not normal.Afterpleting the blood core he escaped the zombie run but his eyes were out of focus and his body became dry as if he was experiencing side effects. [He looks worse than dying.] Even Peer an ancient undead expressed his feelings. Remembrance!chuck!chuck! Arge number of followers of Blood Heaven and Blood Zombies filled one side of the desert. And among them three people who reveal their unique presence. Did you call Archbishop? A man dragging a pair of bloody crosses on the floor. Heh heh! Can we see the apostle now? A woman with a grotesque impression with piercings all over her body and her tongue sticking out. Its just like this. This ce. A man with ponytails muttering with a bored expression. All three of them are bishops of the Blood Heaven Church.They were the same or better than the boss Aloken who fought in the Sacred Train. Simon Pollentia. Be aware and feel this situation clearly and despair. You are now- Shji spread her arms with a fishy smile. Youre dealing with the entire blood cheongyo. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The zealots of Hyolcheongyo shouted and cheered. C Cya gaga kya! Hearing the sound the excited mummies rushed but the three bishops came down in front of Shji tearing the mummies to pieces using different blood flow magics. Archbishop. Is it okay to kill that child? The bishop holding the two crosses turned to Shji and said.Shji nodded his head. Thats right. As soon as his order was given the flesh of the three bodies rose up. Simons expression hardened. jump! sphemy! ah. To make matters worse Hershebas world of sand also began to crack in ces.She also has her limitations. If the world of sand was released like this the ck magic that Shji had been using would not be a problem but he would have to deal with thousands of blood cultists. . hopeless situation. but. Simonughed for some reason. Despair. Is it really a hopeless situation? no. Not yet. My head is still spinning my brain spinning around looking for odds. Simons eyes shed. The kids eyes are brutal. The ponytailed bishop said startled.The female bishop tapped him on the arm. Dont be vignt. Although he looks young hes the archbishops request for support. Simon lowered the palm that covered his forehead and let out a long breath. multiplication. how to win. Hersheba. [Little boy!Aww!I cant stand it for long now!] There is one way to win. Simon rolled up his sleeves to reveal the bracelet on his wrist.After pouring jet ck on this bracelet when he lightly tapped it with his fingertips a space opened up. A subspace of Hersheba created by Gallen Eclipse a subspace craftsman. In that narrow space the body of the lich was sitting.The life vessel was pounding between his breastbones. Simon stretched out his hand toward the Life Vessel. [boy!no way!] Pierre was horrified when he read Simons heart. [Thats impossible!The Life Vessel is apletely different concept from the Core!] Right now this is the only way. Simons face was stiff but a confident smile hung on his lips. I will definitely do it. In fact if you touch this you will not be able to use Hersheba outside of Keygen in the future. I still remember how hard I worked to make her. but. I have too many lives at stake right now. The faces of Mei Lin and her friends turned into sacrifices came to mind. Shaking off his hesitation Simon put his hand on Hershebas life vessel and infused it with jet ck. Quaaaaaaagh! Simons jet-ck began to interfere with Hershebas Life Vessel. [Ugh!] Hersheba made a sound of pain.The cracks in her dungeon that she was holding elerated. Puhaha! What are you doing? They break this space on their own! Thats even better. The bishops and members of the blood cheongyo were flirting. Paperweight! Pajijijijik! Simons pitch ck and Hershebas pitch ck violently entangled and collided. You know how to break it?youre wee. Legionization. Simon is now trying to turn Hersheba into a legion-type undead. Of course turning the Life Vessel into an army was something that even Richard hadnt tried.It was an unprecedented case and the Life Vessel would explode at this rate. puck! The first strap holding the life vessel was broken. puck!puck! The second and third bands were also broken.The Life Vessel which had only one core left was shaking uneasy. Hersheba! Simons eyes lit up. I am your creator! I will never lose you! [Hey you crazy!oops!Now what are you talking about!Aww!] trust me! Simon opened his eyes and said pouring out his nosebleeds.He also had symptoms of jet-ck reflux. Trust me and open your heart! My brain was boiling hot and an electric current passed through my head. can do. You can do it. The moment all the rituals were gathered into one point the ridicule of the bishops and the sound of fighting between Mira and the followers of Blood Heaven all subsided. The sound disappears and time slows down. As time slows down cognition bes firmer. Project ck on Hershebas life vessel and draw a belt around the life vessel about to copse around it. The first belt. Creates a new band with the jet ck of the Legion. The second belt. A second band crossed next to it was created. Youre doing something! Stop him! The bishop with the cross jumped over the mummies and charged Simon. [Useless human!] Aaaaang! Peer who had released the Bone Armor state before he knew it shed the bishops cross with the Greatsword of Destruction.The bishops eyes widened. What what? This undead? [Ha ha ha ha!] Boom! Peer who blew the bishop away with the ensuing blow looked back. [Yes do whatever you want!boy!] Peers mouth fell open. [Because you are that mans son!] Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Finally the moment when the three bands created by the Legions power ovep Hershebas heart. The crumbling world of sand haspletely changed. ! Night hase to the desert. The clear clean sky was dyed with a dark blue twilight. Hershebas eyes which were floating in the sky and her pupils which were cloudy had dark blue eyes like Simons jet-ck. Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu! Koo-goo-goo-goo! The Blood Angels frightened and stopped moving.The golden city which had stopped progressing was rising again. Go suddenly! More mummies areing! The followers of Blood Heaven retreated hesitantly.Hershebas heated voice was heard. [Little boy!kid!what did you just do?The power is soaring!] Wee to the Legion Hersheba. Simon knelt down on one knee gasping for breath and grinning. Can you do more? [of course-!] Simon was remembering what Magnus said when he met Magnus for the Achaemus prisoner exchange. -Can I tell you something?The true use of the Ancient Undead. The true use of the Ancient Undead. After hearing that from Magnus Simon thought for a long time.I still havent been able to draw out the true power of the corpsmander. just now. Exceed the limits! It was clear what could be done.I could tell just now that I was more closely connected with Hersheba. The real power of the world of sand. Hershebas power is not creation but the power to call the mummy troops she possesses.then! Dont set limits feel free to expand. Hersheba is the legion and the legion is me. so. Now Hersheba is not the only one who can summon Mira. Sssssssssssssssss! right in the center. Something wasing up from the desert. It was arge mansion. And that wasnt all.Centered on the mansion faded buildings reminiscent of a ghost town have risen and the realm of incorruptible death is unfolding. [Uh ha ha!Is this crazy?] The door of the mansion swings open!opened The one who walked out was a small boy wearing a faded crown.He was touching his body as if he couldnt believe it. [Simon!How did you bring me here?] Ancient Undead Prince. And in the middle of the desert Death Land was being reproduced.Subsequently countless zombies emerged from the buildings of the ghost town. 2 oclock! Massive zombies are appearing at 2 oclock! At least 3000 aircraft! Where is thating from? At the sudden appearance of the enemy unit the followers of Blood Heaven had a devastated look on their faces. [I dont know what happened!] Prince poses by covering his face with his right hand. [The captain of the corps zombie unit!And the Hero Prince appears!] -Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! -Uh oh oh! Zombies like ck waves rolled over like waves. [Its noisy.] At the same time a new presence was emerging in the opposite direction of Death Land. The eyes of the followers of Blood Heaven also turned to the other side. C Kiriririririk! -Kiririk! This area was recreated as a spiders burrow covered in cobwebs.I saw a woman sitting on a spider web there crossing her legs. [The captain of the spider corps and the most loyal servant of the corpsmander.] She lifted herself up with a seductive smile. [Called Elizabeth.] coo kung! Cuckoo coo coo! and the rear of the formation. The middle of the desert has been recreated as a jungle with tall trees rising continuously. [I was waiting at the ruins but I was called.It is also the best environment to fight.] Falling from the nest on the tree were Skull Wings harpy undead. and the man who leads them. [Achemus the captain of the Skull Wings.I have now responded to the Bhans call!] -Kiyiyiyiik! -Hey hey hey! Skullwings filled the sky. Now the ghost of Shji. And Blood Heaven. Simon grinned and put on his peer. Ill give it back to you exactly as I said. Now you clearly recognize and feel this situation and despair. You guys are now- he spread his arms Youre dealing with the Legion. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo The dead gathered in the night desert let out a huge shout. Chapter 393 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 393 Shji and the blood cheongyo group were surrounded. Zombies led by Prince in the east Elizabeths carrion spiders in the west and Achemus skullwings in the north.And in the south the front even the mummies that Simon directs. Everywhere I looked there was no hole to escape from.Shjis expression also hardened. Golos G Anvante. Scatter into three groups and lead the troops to deal with the undead. yes! The three bishops who received the order quickly dispersed. I will personally take over the corpsmander. Shji raised his jet ck and looked straight ahead.Simon and the mummies he led were flocking. * * * Its a zombie. With two red crosses in both hands the bishop of the Blood Heaven Church Golos was heading east. Combatable believers and blood zombies followed. [hmm?] Prince who was running with the crown on his head also spotted him. [what?Blood Heaven is a cross?] In the name of the Deva Goddess I will punish the unclean being! Booung! Golos kicked off the ground and flew up brandishing a bloody cross.Prince paused and crossed his arms in an X. Tuquaak! With a roar the floor Prince was standing on was hollowed out.Prince frowned slightly. [what?Isnt Daeva a god worshiped by the kids on the Epenel side?] They are wrong! Blood vessels rose up on Golos forehead. Its just vested interests that misinterpreted the word of the goddess and used it as a means of control! We Blood Heaven are the true followers of the Goddess Deva! [I am!] Prince untied his crossed arms in an X shape and bounced Golos back. [We only exchanged one word but I can see how twisted my thoughts were.] Dont let unclean undead try to judge me! Golos raised the two red crosses again. The apostles resurrection is the true will of the goddess! [I dont know about that.] Worse! Prince also raised both fists. [I know very well that you are a twisted viin!] TOO! The two lunged at each other.Contrary to their stories of running in perfect parallel the distance between the two quickly narrowed. Tuck!puck!Kwajik! Soon Prince and Golos fought fiercely exchanging fists and crosses.The simple ssambakjil caused an extended sandstorm around. Keugh! Golos staggered back. Your strength surpasses me as a bishop! [haha!!] Princes eyes shed.The crown he was wearing also sparkled. Golos tensed up and lowered his stance. h h! puck! The pain was felt in the back.Before he knew it blood zombies were clinging to his shoulders neck and thighs and biting him. what?! [How does it feel to be attacked by an ally?] Princes fist was directed straight to Golos face. [Hidden Card Punch!] Wow! It couldnt have been more perfect than this so the punch went in properly. The bridge of his nose was crushed and blood gushed out from his nose and mouth. Golos flew at tremendous speed spinning several times in mid-air before crashing into the sand in the distance.Blood zombies rushed in and began biting the body of the fallen Golos. There. -Uuuuuuuuuuuu! Other members of the blood cheongyo were also fighting the blood zombies on the same side. Prince watched the scene and fiddled with the crown. [Hmm it works better than usual?] Of course the offensive didnt end there. [good!] Waves of ck zombies which Death Land is proud of went over Prince and attacked Golos troops. * * * Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Every time a dark blue solid line passed in the air the blood zombies neck was flying around. Even though some believers quickly noticed and blocked the front with des the solid line stretched forward cutting off even the weapon. Big! And G the second Bishop of Blood Heaven in charge of the western battlefield. Leaping into the air and dodging the solid line she gasped for breath.The piercing on the tongue gleamed. [What are you doing now?human.] Elizabeth was cynical. [Are you going to let your subordinates die like that?] Kuk! G was busy dealing with one Elizabeth while the carrion spiders attacked the followers. As Elizabeth raised her right arm with her palm facing the sky a spiders web stretched out in the air like a clothesline.The carrion spiders blew webs and connected them then floated and flew in the trajectory of a pendulum driving their fangs into the necks of the followers. hooked!hooked!Followers copsed with a sound. These monsters! G activated the magic circle. Then blood gushed out of the piercings all over her body including her tongue and soaked the floor. Come out! She dropped eight golem cores from subspace to the floor. Fluffy Fluffy Fluffy! Soon the blood on the floor pooled around the golems core and swelled up like a balloon. [oh?] This is my true value. Eight blood golems were rising around G. I am invincible because I am connected to eight blood golems. I can regenerate no matter what damage I receive. Coincidentally a blood golem caught an allied believer and absorbed their blood.Gs shoulder wound from Elizabeth earlier healed quickly. No one can break through my defenses! sereung.sereung.sereung. Dark blue shes of light shed around the blood golem and solid lines were drawn across the bodies of the eight blood golems. [Im sorry.] When Elizabeth let go of her arms all the golems copsed at once with a loud noise. ah! Elizabeth twisted her lips. [This is strange.The Blood Golem that our master learned from Kizen wasnt this weak but isnt it just a toy with tens of thousands?] Tick. Tiddik. Now countless solid lines began to be drawn on Gs body. [And the characteristics of the blood golem.] Elizabeth smiled evilly. [Share the damage with the caster.Right?] Poem I hate it! Looking at the countless scratches all over her body G tore her hair. I dont like it!! Fuhuaaaaagh! Crimson blood rose like an explosion and G who had be a piece of meat stopped moving. Elizabeth swept her hands as if they were unclean. It wasnt worth getting your hands dirty. My children. Exterminate the masters enemies without leaving a single one! C Kiririririk! A swarm of carrion spiders pounced on the followers of Blood Cheonkyo like hawks seeking their prey. * * * The northern part of the desert was filled with the cries of grotesque birds. The new undead Skullwing of the 7th Legion. The base is a half-human half-bird monster called a harpy and the face and upper body are human skulls and skeletons.And from the lower body it is made up of the thin and slender bones of birds. And as an undead most of the jet cking out of Skull Wings core goes to its wings. Its whole body is a skeleton but it has a unique appearance with jet-ck feathers sparsely attached.With this it strides through the air at high speed and grabs prey on the ground with both legs. Ugh aaagh! It either drops its prey from a high altitude or bites its neck with its teeth. Watch out for the falling feathers! The undead are such a hassle! And as these Skullwings fly feathers fall naturally which has a curse that is extremely harmful to living things. Epidemic. burn. pain. Several curses are randomly included. The moment they are captured by Skullwing and wrapped in feathers they struggle to death in extreme pain. The air keepsing! Blow the blood flow arrow! Blood zombies without anti-air ability didnt help much. I was stupid and was only snatched away by the Skull Wings and most of the Blood Core followers are mentally broken due to the side effects of the Blood Core and drug abuse.It couldnt have been a proper response. and the highest altitude. The ancient undead Archemus was looking down at the enemy from the sky with his arms crossed. He was pping his wings of dark blue feathers made of Simons jet ck. [I made a nest but its a pity that the number is still small.] In the case of Achemus who had recently started mass-producing the undead there was no choice but to have fewer troops than Prince and Elizabeth.Like an elite soldier he was using every skull wing sparingly. however. [Its already been 10 times.] A man with ponytails holding a tonfa in both hands Anvante the bishop of Blood Heaven. he was strong Killed Skull Wing alone by double digits.The Skullwings hit by his bullets were rolling on the floor. When are youing down? Captain Undead. The man taunted aiming the tonfa in the air.Achemus soared into the air with a cold face. Then. Whee-ae-ae-ae-ae-aek! Like a cket it came down to the ground in seconds and crashed into Anvante. Tuck! There was an explosion and sand shot up into the air like a fountain. After the sand had settled I could see Achemuss feet and Anvantes tonfapeting for strength as if in a tug-of-war. Im different from Golos or G. chuck! Anvante aimed the other tonfa at Achemus. Fight fight fight! Bullets poured out of the holes in the tonfa.Each one was a blood grenade built with blood. Achemus retreated covering himself with his wings. [hmm.] His expression frowned.The feathers of the wings which boasted greater strength than steel were sparsely missing. Im not interested in Blood Chun Kyo or anything Im from a mercenary in the Neutral Zone. I was just scouted because Im fucking strong. Anvante shrugged and continued. That side looks strong too but lets fight moderately and get buried. [Moderately?] Go go go go go go go go! A vast amount of jet ck began to flow from Achemus body. [Not in moderation!I swore to burn my body thoughts and even my soul for the sake of the young master.and!] The mouth of Achemus who had always had a firm andposed impression parted like a monster. [You dare to take the wings the boy gave you!!] Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee A wide-area sound curse spread.The followers copsed with blood pouring from their ears and the Blood Zombies also fell behind them. [I will kill you human!!] Oh oh He made an expression that Anvante was wrong. Achemus charged at him leading the pitch ck like a veil. * * * charge. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Simon led an army of thousands of mummies and directly attacked Sges headquarters. The momentum of the ancient undead Hersheba had summoned was great so it would be advantageous if she just dragged the time like this but unfortunately Hersheba didnt have enough time to waste time. Legionization only bought a little more time for the barrier to break but Hershebas power would soon run out. And the moment the barrier is broken all advantages disappear. Unlike the Blood Angels who came directly through the portal the Ancient Undead were temporarily called by Hershebas ability.When Hershebas space disappears the other undead also scatter. So Simon decided. C Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya! C Gyagyakak! To hit the shji directly. Come out. The magic circle drawn on Simons waist shed.A blue-green sh surged up and settled on the bodies of the mummies around. The color of the bandages changed to blue-green and light shed in his pupils. < Simon Original C Mummy Guard > He seeded in making ten mummies into the Royal Guard. Among the mummies those who became Simons direct subordinates stood close to him. Break through! Simon eximed. Stop it. Shji rushed the zealots and blood zombies.Soon the two forces collided and a huge melee was formed. Zombies and mummies bit each other and followers poured blood magic. Catch the Necromancer first! The followers of Blood Heaven aimed at Simon from the air. however. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Bandages glowing with emerald light flew and shed or blew them away. The mummies who earned the name of the Guardian Guard who were supposed to protect the corpsmander were particrly strong. C Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya! In the meantime the normal mummies reached Shji. Shji frowned and clutched at her left breast as if still suffering from heartache. Tsk. As he stretched out his arms countless drops of blood flew causing a chain of blood explosions in front of him.Even though it is a technique that consumes blood it seems to be sparing from before. Kwak Kwa Kwak! coo kung! Mummies torn to shreds and covered in blood fell to the ground and mummies continued to rush in trampling on the corpses. Number of things. Just when Shji tries to use great magic again. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Bandages rose from the floor and cut through Shjis legs. ! His legnded on the sandy floor.An SS mummy appeared from the floor before I knew it and it was emitting a gloomy glow in its eyes. How does it feel to be attacked by the skills you taught me? As the blood explosion cleared Simon was approaching with the Greatsword of Destruction.Shji smiled wryly. Really did I teach the monster kid? Shjis empty right foot quickly filled with blood creating a makeshift limb. Simon leaped with all his might and struck down the greatsword.Shji also fashioned a bloodsword in his hand and struck it up. Aaaaaaang! The two mens swords collided in the air causing a huge ripple. The eyes of the two people who met between the swords glittered. Chapter 394 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 394 Aaaaaang! Chae Ae Ae! Sge and Simon collided with their extended swords.A huge spark was thrown across the world of sand and only the ground on which the two stood was distorted. The two people who collided with 10 hits retreated at the same time and the sandy bottom gushed out like a fountain. good! At Simons cry the mummies rushed at Shji like a herd of wild beasts. Its hard to believe the power of the corpsmander. After releasing the blood sword in Sges hand he drew a new magic circle.It came down to the floor and turned into two mirrors. Ill show you how to use the Blood Zombie. When the blood zombies passed through this mirror their hazy eyes glowed and blood began to boil throughout their bodies. -Uh oh oh! Breaking through at a speed that was hard to believe that they were zombies they dug deep into the formation knocking down the mummies in one blow. Blood zombies whose bodies became red as they fought sooner orter. Whoops! It caused a corpse explosion no a blood explosion. Not a single piece of bandage was left of the mummies caught up in it. As the blood zombies rushing straight through the mirror exploded one after another the overwhelming number and size of the mummies crumbled without a chance. Simons expression hardened. As expected Professor Kizens level of strength.still. Seeing Shji clutching at his heart he seemed to be struggling too.You can tell just by looking at the use of blood zombies without stepping out yourself. Of course theres no time here so its all the same. Simon connected with his thoughts with Hersheba could see that she was reaching her limit. Hershebas dungeon is dismantled before Sges heart stops. Then even if this body is burned a variable must be created. The front where blood zombies and mummies fight.Simon quietly detoured and moved to Sges side hiding in the dunes. Its useless. Shjis voice echoed. Hundreds of years. Ive seen more than you and Ive built up a lot. In a cold cool tone he said. Even if youre lucky enough to have the power of a corpsmander theres no chance that you a freshman will beat me. Kwajik! Simon slumped hard on the floor and charged. Thats none of your business to decide! He swung his greatsword with all his might in the air.The blue-ck sword cut through everything on the sword path in front but Shji moved sideways to avoid it. fault! Meanwhile Simonnds on the ground and runs right in front of Shji.An old fox with the face of a young Walter is seen right in front of him. If only I could cut myself with the Greatsword of Destruction! Simon who was about to strike the greatsword immediately gave strength to his eyes as if regretting it erased his hesitation at once and stepped back with strength on his heel.Explosions of blood exploded one after another in the empty air. It also feels good. Shjiughed bitterly.Around him drops of blood that had changed into smaller particles were floating around like air mines. Ill just die. Shji raised a wind sending drops of blood flying. Simon squeezed his right leg which was on the floor and gritted his teeth. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! At the frontal sword attack all the drops of blood caused a blood explosion.Shiji deftly manipted the remaining drops of blood into the air and collected them. Drops of blood gathered and a heavy sphere of blood with a diameter of 10 meters fell on Simon. Simon gripped the handle of the greatsword as if it would explode. Once more! Whoa! The flying sphere of blood is split in half.Simon twisted his back. again! A whopping 3 consecutive space cuts. The sphere of blood was drawn in the shape of a cross and then it was pulverized by a blood explosion. You continue to learn even during battle. The students attitude is excellent. Professor or student. Bullshit! Simon rushed forward madness in his eyes. The one in front of you now is the corpsmander! rattle. In an instant my legs lost all their strength.Simons pupils trembled like crazy. Theres no way that jet ck will remain after overdoing it like that. Shji stepped back and flicked her hands.Drops of blood that had been hidden in the sand rose all at once into the air staining Simons surroundings red. Its the age difference. All drops exploded. roar. and the aftermath of the storm. Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-! Shji closed her eyes as she watched the feast of explosions dye the night desert red. 0% chance of survival. It was precisely checked that Simons jet-darkness had been exhausted.Having drawn a firm conclusion he finally turned his back. Keep your power intact. A message was sent to the followers using blood flow magic. Since the sorcerer has fallen the barrier will soon copse. The apostles resurrection n is- Woowook! ! His steps rattled and stopped. My mouth dropped open as the shock spread through my brain.There is a mixture of surprise and doubt on his face. A white spear was stuck behind Shjis back. This! Rumble! Blood flowed from his mouth.Soon after he coughed and coughed and distant clots of blood poured out. no way! Even if he turned his back the bloody curtain and meat armor the defensive magic he always had on his body were pierced at once. he turned his head. The red explosion was blown away by the wind revealing the figure of a boy hidden behind a white shield. What about the years what about the experience. There are problems that people like that often have. Even with blood dripping profusely from his forehead Simon was showing his teeth. The first is that its easy to determine. You bastard! The second is ack of imagination. < Lethe Original C La Escream & Divine Barrier > Shjis eyes twinkled with devastation. A necromancer with a core uses divinity? What kind of trick is this! I know its hard to understand but. Simon removed the Divine Barrier and opened a divine subspace with an artifact. Its definitely happening! What came out of it was a divine beast in the shape of a bear Akalion. Lets go! Akalion! C Whoa! When Simon breathed his divinity into it Akalion rapidly grew in size and turned into a monstrous bear.Simon climbed on top of it and gave the order to charge with the Greatsword of Destruction at the fore. Shji immediately tried to use ck magic but Cool! Blood continues to pour from his mouth as he coughs.The divinity entered the whole body in that attack earlier causing shock to the core. Stop!! Shji eximed.The runaway Blood Zombies who were dealing with Mira gathered in front of Shji. Akalion! Keep going! Simon seized the Greatsword of Ruin imbued it with divinity and began to wield it. jjoong! Zeng! Whoa! Every time the Greatsword of Destruction tinged with pure white brilliance shed countless undead split. The Blood Zombie waspletely cut down before the blood explosion urred and Akalion calcted the Blood Zombies movements and cleverly avoided the attack.She could either swing it with her front ws or bite her torso to stop the explosion. Lack of imagination? Shji who had barely stopped the bleeding let out a hollowugh. A kid in the first year of Kizen is suddenly a corpsmander. And the corpsmander is currently using the divinity. Above all that ancient undead in the state of the armor that Simon is wearing. How could the ancient undead be divine! [Khehehehe!] After Simon used his divinity Fears entire body was glowing white.While epting the divinity into his body he was assisting Simon with the divinity as power. No one can imagine anything like this. There is a degree to being irregr!! Sge opened the subspace and poured out his blood zombies.Crimson entities rushed in. Move! Simon raised his left hand which was not holding the greatsword. Above it is a single sleek pure white window.Severalyers of divine bands flew around the spear and coiled around it forming the shape of a drill. < Lete Original C La Escreme > Kiyiying! The divine spear shot out like a white pir sending the Blood Zombies flying with only wind pressure.Shji raised blood magic and blocked it from the front. run! Tuong! In the meantime Akalion leaped into the air.Simon released the greatsword from his hand and drew both of his hands down roughly. < Exorcism > Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A white bolt of lightning fell on Shjis head but Shji hastily opened his blood shield to block it. He is also an old veteran.It was an unpredictable situation earlier but if he thought the opponent was a priest he could deal with it with the anti-priest tactic appropriate for him. Chow! Then Akalion came down from the air scratching Shjis chest with his ws. what a waste! Simon hardened his expression. Blood sttered on Shjis chest but it was shallow and Shji immediately sent Akalion flying with a m in the abdomen. Koo Goo Goo! Akalion copsed.Simon activates the pendant to summon Akalion and then summons the Greatsword of Destruction into his hand. Kuk! Simons hands trembled. Divinity is gone now. In particr Lethes skill La Escream Two.It was a technique that consumed a lot more divinity than it looked like. Did you blow something like this before you became a saint?Lethe. [Kko kid!] Then Hershebas voice was heard.He was speaking directly with Simons thoughts so that others would not hear. [At least 10 minutes from now!I can only keep the dungeon for 10 minutes!] okay. I induced Shjis carelessness and inflicted a fairlyrge fatal wound but thats it. Neither pitch ck nor divinity iscking. It took decisive force to get rid of him. I really only have onest resort! C In the most desperate moment when your life is in danger and all means are blocked and now you are in a miserable situation where all you can do is pray to the sky trust me and use Compelonia. now. Only now. The moment when you have to arrange it until the end and use it at the end of thest. Simon ejected his divinity from his body then activated his core again to return to necromancer mode. Mummy bag! The power was empty because they sent blood zombies to Simon and in the meantime the mummies again swarmed and attacked Sge. Shiji had no choice but to use a wide range of ck magic. While the mummies were buying time Simon prepared a secret technique. There is no darkness.Unconditionally seed! First draw the 4 curses quickly. Move only the key forms of the four curses in the center with your fingers and assemble them. The work of taking out a part of the ecosystem and attaching it to another ecosystem but watching them fit together perfectly I could see how great the creator Barhil was. After matching all four forms the curse waspleted. < Compelonia > Simon held up the magic circle and took a deep breath. There is no more time to hesitate. He boldly activated the Compelonia magic circle against himself. Whoaaaaaagh! ! that. It was an indescribable feeling. It is clearly out of the realm ofmon thinking. A tsunami of information rushes into your mind.My head was filled with countless numbers andnguages. ah. Within seconds Simon had surpassed the amount of information he had learned from Keyzen. In minutes Simon transcended the information he had learned in his life. But couldnt have it. My jaw dropped at the enormous amount of information flowing like the sea. ! Simons soul instantly transcended the shell. The sight of the undead and blood cheongyo fighting bloody is getting farther and farther away. The sight of Simons precious friends and the entire first year being sacrificed is also far away. Outside the dungeon the professor and his assistants are dissolving the bloody rings. The appearance of Kizen. The appearance of my hometown Leshill. The appearance of the Dark Union and the Holy Federation. continent. Soon Simon transcended everything and crossed the door. . Its just a pitch ck image. Even at this moment it is getting farther and farther away.The to which the continents belonged now looks like a speck of dust. [Dont you think its insignificant?] In the suffocating darkness a voice pierced Simons ears. [The fact that everything Ive worked so hard fought and struggled up until now came from such a small point.] And next to Simon was a pitch-ck existence in a pitch-ck space. [Answer?] . [Oh Im sorry.Isnt it hard toe in with too much information?] Existence changed something. Only then did Simon turn away from the information that was stuck in his head and he had the right to smoke Dancheong for a while. First of all I saw the existence with my eyes. It was a human silhouette with a head and limbs but it was easy to tell that it was not a real person. It must have been changed to resemble Simons just for friendliness. Who are you? Simon asked. [You guys definitely try to define the phenomenon withnguage like that.good.Then especially lower your eye level to the extreme-] The being replied with a grin. [I am everything in this world and I am not everything.nice to meet you!] . There was no answer at all. [Thank you for crossing the door anding to see me like this.Im bored here alone.] Simon nodded at his words and moved his eyes. Endless darkness all around. In the endless darkness it was a scene of countless dots that could not be counted. excuse me. Simon turned his head. I want to go back to where I came from can you help me? [Why?] The being shrugged and put an arm around Simons shoulder. [Look Carefully.] Then he grabbed one of Simons eyes with his fingers and opened them wide. [What have you been up to now?] that. A very small dot as small as a speck of dust in this vast dark space. Expand that point more more more more. Even in the set of small dots when you go into the corner of the corner and see a very small dot ced there. There was a continent there. [Isnt it funny?Everything you thought was everything was actually less than a speck of dust.] . surely. Looking at this scale everyone had no choice but to think that way. [Your history is insignificant.A single grain of dust that is so hard to distinguish.What is the meaning of the blood and tears you all shed until now to take over that dustynd?] But I! [Same thing.What is the meaning of all your actions to save the grains of grains contained within those grains?Its pointless.There is nothing.Thats why I can do everything but I dont do everything.] Simon felt that all his thoughts and his heart were rapidly being touched.His presence opened its arms. [Lets observe.] A being that can do everything but doesnt do everything. [To contemte here with me.] Simon took a long breath. He cooled his overheated head and regained hisposure. Sorry. Ill decline. [why?] As if it was unexpected the existence gave out a startled voice. [why?why?why?Is everything here?] At the same time there will be nothing. [.] The being shut up. What I want. Simon pointed with his fingertips. That dust. He waved his hand as if he did not understand the existence. [why?now you know everythingThat anything you want is infinitely insignificant!] As you said humans are insignificant. And simple. Simon said. Its a blessing to think as simple as it is simple. Even a pebble scattered on the side of the road can be a pebble that someone stumbles on an object that brings back precious memories to someone and a research object with archaeological value to someone. It could be. Big and small dont matter. Insignificant and insignificant. Simon stabbed himself in the chest with his thumb. Your heart decides. [under.haha!] The being burst intoughter. [The mind you speak of is autonomic nervous excitement and is nothing more than an electrical signal from the brain.It is a symbol of insignificance!] I am human too. [no!You can now enjoy equal status with me!In the realm of that God you guys say so!] If I really am that god now. Simon said coldly. I will dly break my wings and fall to the insignificant ground. All my precious things are there. [.] Will you help me? Hehe. Heh heh heh. The beingughed. [I cant get it.sorryIts been a long time since Ive been here.] . [This is yourst chance after passing through the first door.So let me ask you onest question.Are you really okay?] okay. Simon smiled. are you okay. [good.] The being rubbed its palms. [Im sorry but this information will be forgotten when I go back.If you remember your brain will burn.] huh. [Still Ivee this far but I should give you a gift and send it to you.what do you want?] strength. Simon strained his eyes. The power to break through the railing Im going through. [okay.] he spread his arms [It was really nice to meet you.friend!] * * * Huh! Simon opened his eyes. Sweat trickled all over his body and he was gasping for breath like crazy.Her eyes are shaking as if she cant believe everything she just saw. [boy!!] A roar of thunder voices and the sharp smell of sand. Simon realized that he had returned to the battlefield. [What are you doing!Wake up!] Peer got out of the armor state he saw and was directly blocking the attack of the followers of Blood Heaven. Pier how long has it been? [A few minutes!Now there are about 5 minutes left before the dungeon copses!] fortunatelyI had to fight right now. Back off. Peer. [Yes the armor I saw again!] No please step away from me. Memories and senses still remain in the body and brain. Simon strode forward. Hey it sounds like youre writing something thats pretty hard. Sge also saw Simon approaching. Looks like it didnt go well Having said that Shiji involuntarily kept her mouth shut. The eyes were not normal. It was dark and gloomy like snow in the depths of the sea.Simon raised his arms in silence. Jet-ck on the right hand. ck power surged up in the palm of my hand. Divinity in the left hand. A dazzling divinity arose in his left hand. The two powers overflow and show off their presence.Shjis expression was wary. What are you going to do again this time? Yes. Simon made jet ck face to face with divinity. To do this. ?! And he collided the jet ck and divinity. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! The two forces began to intertwine.Shji put on a shocked expression. Are you insane! [boy!The two forces collided so forcefully Um?] The two opposite forces do not push each other fight or explode. were merging The ck power and the white power gathered in the center and formed a circle. Thank you friend. Simon looked up at the sky and murmured. Whoaaaaaagh! Soon with dazzling brilliance something that was abination of jet ck and divinity was born. This! that. ck-blue light mixed with ck and blue. It was exactly like Simons jet ck. A bead wriggling as if to suck in everything even distorting the space around it was in Simons hand. Void. As Simon grabbed the orb even the dimensions around him twisted. It is the power of the void that transcends this world. Chapter 395 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 395 A third magic power that never existed in the world created when jet ck and divinity were fused. Void. It cant be! Shiji felt his head throb just by looking at it. A fusion of the extreme opposites of jet ck and divinity!Id rather believe that devils and angels mate. Hundreds of years of research and research to obtain the truth seemed to bepletely denied and destroyed by a force that did not exist. My thoughts as a necromancer constantly tried to analyze it but the more I tried the more headaches and futility engulfed my head. de. I needed a de. If he had had a knife in his hand he would have pierced himself right through the head. His forehead throbbed his internal organs were twisted and saliva flowed from his mouth.Just looking at it makes people go crazy. It cant be!! I had to get that out of sight right away. Responding to Shjis will the enhanced Blood Zombies swarmed. [boy!] Its okay Peer. Simon leisurely blocked the pier and then brought the sphere-shaped void close to his chest. tsussssss- Then the void covered Simon and changed into the shape of a garment. The cloak of dark blue light that seemed to illuminate the universe gently wrapped around Simons body and the tip fluttered. Simon now wears a void. -Uh-uh-uh! Blood zombies rushed to bite Simons neck. Sarah Rock- Getting too close was uneptable.Her whole body turned to ck ashes and was blown away. Sarah Rock! Sarah La La Rock! Soon all twenty zombies surrounding Simon turned to ashes and fluttered away. Only silence remained as if there was nothing around from the beginning. What the heck! Sge bangs both hands hard!Bumped and he sent forward. Countless drops of blood flew away creatingrge and small blood explosions. Tumble- Tumble- And in the midst of that red explosion Simon in the void was walking with an expressionless face.He didnt even get the slightest wound. Truly transcending thews of the world the power beyond the standard. ! Shji bowed her head.His feet were dragged toward Simon. And that wasnt all.Drops of blood rocks fragments and corpses cut into pieces are being sucked into Simon. gravity? The empty void sucks in everything around it as if it longs for it.However everything sucked in could not reach Simon and turned to ashes and fluttered away. All things are being erased by Simon. This is difficult. Simon muttered and put his finger on the void robe he was wearing.Gravity then began to obscure the object.The surrounding wind sand light and pebbles were not sucked in. But Shji was an exception.Shji endured by concentrating jet ck on her two legs. Kuuuuuuuuu!! He lifted his arms up with bloodshot eyes. The moment when hundreds of years of achievements shine is right in front of you. The apostolic resurrection n was perfect. No one would have been able to stop it even if Nephthys who was on the border of the Holy Federation was in Kizen. however! For such a kid!! Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Shji moved her finger to activate her special skill bloodstone magic.Behind him a red jewel piled up a structure. < Shiji Original C Longinus > Tuquaak! Soon the structure shattered and the spear of purified blood flew away. The same ck magic that sealed the dungeon master outside in one blow.however. Seruk! Even Longinus disappeared as if being sucked into the void. ! At the same time Shiji felt something powerful pass through him. He shook his head and looked to the right. A quarter of his upper body had been ripped off revealing a reddish appearance and the Longinus that had been fired at Simon earlier was flying backwards. Keuuugh! He staggered and sat down. When the jet-ckness faded from his legs he was dragged back to Simon by gravity. Simon kept walking and now the two of them were getting closer and closer. What the hell is your identity! Shji eximed in a fit of rage. How can such a power exist!! Simon didnt answer. I felt unworthy of an answer. Shit! Having existed for a long time and surpassed the line Shjis desire to survive and ambition became more obsessive. While pouring out blood he drew a magic circle on his body and activated it. Beopbeopbeobung! A blood explosion triggered by ones own body.Simon frowned and stopped walking. Across the expansive expanse of blood Shji whose size had shrunk dramatically was running with her arms and legs on the floor panting. Not yet! Not yet lost! And in front of him the same crimson portal that summoned the followers earlier was spread out. The apostle will rise! Shouting desperately Shiji sprinted like an ugly beast into the portal.As soon as the portal closed the believers who were fighting the undead looked puzzled. Ah the Archbishop ran away! Did you really abandon us? h h! Prince who had beaten one of his followers with his fist frowned as if he was pathetic. [of course!I dont know why you fall for such scammers!] And Elizabeth who was next to him was making an ecstatic expression with her palms covering my cheeks. [So cool!] Behind her followers entangled in spider webs were scattered like clotheslines. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwak! Behind the two ancient undead chatting a ck-winged undead descended from the sky raising dust. [Archemus!] He was gripping the third bishop Anvante by the neck with brutal force. Keuuugh! Before I knew it the tonfas on both hands that Anvante was proud of were smashed. [The core is broken.Lets interrogate Lee so we can guess the location where Shji fled.] Prince shouted Heng!Iughed. [Achemus is inst ce!Its toote!I mean watch and learn from this senior!] [By the way everyone.] Elizabeth pointed at Simon. [Is the corpsmander doing something?] Simon began gathering the void he was wearing like a garment in his right hand. oh oh oh! The air around them vibrated and the sands of the night were stirred up.The entire desert is shaken by waves of tremendous power. [Old corpsmander?] Simons attack is still- I will definitely find it. Its not over. She couldnt let Shji go like this.Simon who raised his concentration to the limit closed his eyes.Darkness covered the field of vision and the world of darkness stars and emptiness that had been with the existence appeared. Find it! Simon was looking at another dimension that transcended time and space.The field of vision rotated like crazy and the universe around it repeatedly grewrger and smaller. The search did not take long. Centered on Simons own location information after overturning dust and dirt over and over again he finally arrived at an existence. A dangerous and gloomy red dot in the dark. Sge was clear. Did you think you could run away? Simon held up his hands with his eyes closed.The void that was in the form of clothing soon changed to the form of Simons main weapon the greatsword. closing eyes. Right now in this state aware of the existence of Shji. Cut it! * * * Shahed Kingdom. Headquarters of the Dark Alliance of Blood Heaven. Few people knew that the Shahed kingdom was home to evil. To the general public it appears to be a destend where farming is not possible but in fact the entire headquarters was covered by a barrier created by the secret technique of Blood Heaven. And this structure which is intricately entwined with coffins was theboratory of the blood cheongyo.The screams of experimenters and monsters could be heard from everywhere as if to prove that terrible evil was beingmitted. And right here. Woo woo woo woo! A red-hot portal opened and a bloodied naked man jumped out of it. Keuheouk! Cool! Cool! As soon as he got out of the portal he vomited blood from his mouth. Someone broke in! The fact that a portal had opened inside the General Headquarters was immediately known.Blood Cheonkyo researchers in white coats quickly rushed in. What is that beggar? Archbishop Sge! Hugs buzzes buzzes! The researchers put on a look of astonishment.He was so haggard and unsightly that it was hard to believe that he was a person who had lived for hundreds of years andid the foundations of the Blood Heaven religion. At that time the senior researcher quickly ran in front of him. Why did youe back? The portal of blood opens in time for the apostles resurrection! The elder! Where is the elder! As if that didnt matter Shge shouted. Yes yes? If you are an elderly person it has already been more than two years since you came to the headquarters. Damn it!! Shji stood up blood dripping from her mouth. We need toe up with a countermeasure right now! yes? I saw it with my own eyes! Jet ck and divine! Jet ck and divine! The expression of the researchers at the archbishops cry which seemed to have gone mad changed into a puzzle. I-Im afraid thats what happened snap! Shji held the senior researchers shoulders firmly and poked his head out. Combined!! Drops of blood sttered from his mouth andnded on the senior researchers face.he freaked out and struggled. Ugh! Why why are you like this! Combined! Those two things!! Let go let go! grasp! Shji knocked over the researcher and ran. kept running What happened in that desert was hard to believe but it was real. Since he turned it into an enemy of the blood cheongyo he had toe up with a countermeasure. bang! Shjis expression hardened when he opened the door to the General Headquarters Research Center and came out. Archbishop! Other researchers quickly followed suit. ah! The sky! awesome. snap. The sky was cracking.A dark blue glow enveloped the entire space. Shji put on a devastated expression.Materials and parts of theboratory were floating in the air due to gravity. That ck and blue power must be! [Did you think you could run away?] At the thunderous voice that pierced his brain Shji floundered and fell face down. Ah. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! archbishop! Researchers rushed to him. Hide me! Hide me! The point at which Sge breaks out. same moment. in the same time frame. Remembrance! Simon who remained in the world of sand made a void like a great sword and hung it. Wherever you are it doesnt matter where you run away. The air around them shuddered and the sands of the night stirred.The entire space was vibrating at the waves of tremendous power. Simon aware of Shjis location sent a greatsword made of void behind him and prepared for a sh. Space was contorting around him. [Dimensionally-] The waist turns and the arms move.Feel the heaviness of the sword drawn by the centrifugal force and pour it out with all your strength and heart. [Sense of cutting!!] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The greatsword of emptiness was swung leaving a long trail like a gxy in the air. And that swordsman exactly. ! transcend two dimensions. continent. Through the kingdom of Shahed. Finally the entire Headquarters of Blood Heaven. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! cut out and passed ah! Shjis head flew off her eyes widening in disbelief. Thest sight that his eyes captured was a ck-blue void sword that seemed to split the world apart. Tuong! Simon who put the void down wiped his mouth with his sleeve and opened his eyes. Its useless no matter where I am. A gigantic dimensional scar appeared in the desert sky. Chapter 396 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 396 jump! sphemy! Shortly after defeating Sge by shing the dimension with the Void Hershebas world began to shatter. Kuu! At the same time Simon also knelt down on one knee feeling a tremendous sense of exhaustion and recoil.The void sword in his hand was also released and disappeared. My vision is distorted and my head turns white. Its dangerous at this rate. I couldnt lose my mind here. Sge was definitely cut but not all of the Blood Angels were killed yet.Those remnants had to be dealt with outside and above all the effects of Bloodstone Castle might still remain. Somehow! sphemy! jump! BrilliantC! The world shatters. The bodies of Elizabeth and Achaemus who were approaching while shouting something to Simon disappear.Prince who was fighting the Blood Heaven also disappeared. Mummies as well as Golden City Death Land Spider Den and Jungle. Zombies corpse spiders and even Skull Wings. All the beings called by Hersheba to this ce return to their original ces. Soon the scenery around him changed and he returned to the ce before he used the third power. Dungeon Lords Room.High ck cliffs and ore-covered trees are visible. Bloodstone? However the bloodstone castle that Shji had cast had already been shattered.It shows signs of being cut with something sharp. Im out! Youre out of that terrible world! The fanatics of Hyolcheongyo were just cheering for the fact that they had escaped from the world of sand. All that remains is Simon.Hersheba lies helplessly on the floor.And only peers whose strength was almost exhausted. Soon the eyes of the remnants of the fanatics turned to Simon. You must be tired now. They approached me with their weapons. Simon tried to get up from his seat but his body wouldnt budge.He could only keep his eyes open while keeping his sanity. The archbishop is also a kid who defeated him. A fanatic flicked his tongue. If you offer your head at least the bishops seat is! The words didntst Red sword strikes were drawn everywhere and blood fountains gushed from the bodies of dozens of fanatics at the same time. hooked!hooked!hooked!hooked!hooked! White feathers flew from the air and hit the nape of the fanatics.They all either foamed at the mouth or passed out. What what! Its a surprise! The fanatics are confused.Simon raised his head. ah. As if the savior descended from the sky. Like a pair of angel and devil. Two girls came down. One had ck hair the other tinum hair.Gravity lifted their hair then slowly fell onto their shoulders and back. Simon! Are you okay?! The dark-haired girl asked urgently. Whoops. I thought youd be alive as expected~ The ivory haired girl winked with her foxy eyes. Lorraine! Serene! How do you! Wow! Simon stopped talking.Lorraine ran over and hugged him tightly.A faint body odor tickled the tip of his nose. great job. Her eyshes fluttered.She had always seen her powerful and majestic appearance but this was the first time she was so dangerous. Wow is it so mean to cuddle alone like that? Serene said in a sullen voice.Taking advantage of this gap a fanatic approached from behind and was knocked down by a feather flying in the air. Walter no. Professor Shji right? Lorraine asked. It seemed that he had figured it out after seeing the ck magic such as Blood Stone Castle.Simon nodded. Yeah. Its okay now. Lorraineid him slowly on the floor. Leave the rest to us and get some rest. in that word. Simon finally let go of the string of reason he was desperately holding on to.his eyes narrowed. . Ruby-red eyes stared at the fainting Simon.She opened the door and took out her pillow. A pink pillow with frills full of my own taste.It was something I always had with me because I couldnt sleep well in unfamiliar ces. After putting the cherished pillow on Simons bedside he got up. Fire! An angry light shed in her red eyes.The fanatics flinched. [Pay the price.] Two horns rose from her forehead.The air behind her opened like her mouth and from within it a red sh of death stretched out to the zealots. overwhelming firepower. Every time a red pir that destroyed everything in its path crossed the ground cracked and a gale raged.The remnants of Blood Cheon-gyo left without being able to do anything. Serne! Dont miss even one!! Lorraine shouted as she fired her superpowers. Are you scratching your temper from earlier? Serene crossed her arms and let the feathers fly. Dont order. Im working for Simon not you. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Hundreds of feathers flew into the sky.Dozens of them spread barriers and dozens of them floated dark res in the sky.And dozens of sheets fell to the floor and became Feather Soldiers blocking the retreat of the fanatics. Extreme firepower and dazzling utility. They were two people whose hands and feet matched well. No matter how low the quality of the members of the blood cheongyo was sometimes there were pro necromancer level strongmen who exceeded the level of 1st year Kizen.However they were falling apart without being able to respond to the firepower of the two girls. Go I cant even get close! Those are real students?! The remnants of the Bloodthirsty Church were quickly suppressed. [Khehehe!Are they the next-generation rulers?] Pier sitting on a rock murmured. excuse me. Lorraine looked back.He still seemed rxed while shooting beams in all directions. Are you Simons Ancient Undead? Peer smirked and didnt answer but that reaction was enough. She lowered her eyelids slightly. As expected Simon is themander of the Corps of Betrayal Oh my did you understand now? Serene who had been teasing the remnants of Blood Heavenly Church with her feathers stretched out her chest and said. I was guessing. Mom didnt tell me. Thats too bad~ Simon told me directly. Lorraine red at Cerne with curt eyes then sighed. This isnt the time to talk like that. Perhaps Simon had seeded in defeating Sge but the ring of blood blocking the entrance to the dungeon was slowly crumbling. Soon adults will enter the dungeon.You have to fix it before that. Serne. Can you erase those peoples memories? Its not difficult~ Its something Ive always done. Serene let out a smirk. But didnt you always ask me that I had no right to erase a persons memory? . Lorraine slightly bit her lip at the unexpected blow and Serene shrugged. After you said dont do that again are you going to say two words? The sessor to Nephthys? Then what do you want to do? Having Simon captured and executed as a traitorous corpsmander isnt what you want too is it? At the word execution Cerne fell silent this time.Then with a sneaky smile he said. Oh my gosh are you threatening with Simons life right now? I think Simon will be sad if he finds outter~ Dont scratch inside people and judge rationally. Even though you have the power to save Simon leaving it like this is a much greater sin. Anyway Kizen is always like this. I am! [Khehehehe!] A sudden burst ofughter stopped the two girls from talking.Peer who was sitting on a rock was smiling. [The rulers of the next generation.Physical skills are great but each other needs to develop more mentally.Now is not the time to engage in emotional warfare.] Peer pointed at the copsing sky with a bony finger. [Jeong or Kizen and the Ivory Tower.There is also a way to cut ties with both of them forever and run away with the boy.] They only exploded in front of Simon because they had a lot of umted emotions but in fact Lorraine and Serene knew very well that now was the time to join forces. Lets hurry. * * * . Without knowing how much time had passed Simon who had been swimming endlessly in his unconsciousness opened his eyes. The white ceiling the sunlight filtering through the window and the chirping of birds. I thought it was a peaceful ce. Blinking his eyes a few times he barely moved his head and looked around. Its the Keyzen Ward. He was wearing a hospital gown and had tubes connected to various parts of his body.Perhaps the sense of smell had returned. Outside the window I could see the familiar Kizen Campus. Soon my head started spinning and the forgotten memories began toe to my mind one by one. Simon recalled thest memory. -Leave the rest to us and get some rest. Lorraines voicest heard. thank god. When I opened my eyes I thought maybe I was in the dungeon of Keyzens headquarters but when I saw him lying in the hospital room after returning to campus it seemed that the two of them had done a good job cleaning up. Ugh! I just fumbled my memory for a while but my head feels like its going to explode.When Simon frowned and made a noise the door opened with loud footsteps outside. Sir student Simon! Youre awake! The ward janitors eyes widened.She hears several busy footsteps as she mumbles and waves her hand toward her hallway. Student Simon! Then the ward doctor came in. He murmured something quickly in a small voice touched Simons forehead or checked the magic circles value then let out a sigh of relief. Im d you woke up safely. Uh what happened? What about the other kids? No one was hurt. Thanks to student Simons performance. After saying that the ward doctor sighed and turned his head. And how long will you be there? A white sheet floated up and popped up.It walked all over the nket and soon a cute silver-haired girl shouted Hwaa!and came out Hello! Long time no see~ Miss Nephthys! Simons face widened. Tadada dat! Then I heard the sound of busy footsteps in the hallway and the door to the hospital room opened again. Two crows Kizens elite necromancers knelt down in front of Nephthys. Nephthys-nim! We report on the war situation. The doctor was angry that he had toe in from the room where the student was resting but Nephthys listened to the story with a smile and gave some instructions. The crows bowed their heads and left the hospital room. What whats going on? Sensing the unusual atmosphere Simon asked. huh! Nephthysughed. Actually were at war with Blood Chun! Chapter 397 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 397 5 days when Simon was asleep. A lot happened in the meantime. Blood Heaven was involved in Kizens promotion test.It was a shocking fact that they targeted the students but more than anything it was a great shock that the key figure the Archbishop had been working as Professor Keyzen for nearly 20 years for this n. And at about the same time a mysterious wave urred in the Far East of Shahed Kingdom. The necromancer agents dispatched to this find the headquarters of the Dark Alliance of Blood Heaven at the very ce where the wave urred. The barrier was torn by unknown traces and even the entirerge headquarters building was split in two and exploded into a sea of ??fire. Even a body presumed to be shji was found inside. The agents hurriedly snatched important data before they were burnt out and then found out the location of the blood-cheongyo branches and cooperation agencies rooted throughout the continent and simultaneously attacked the Japanese air strike. Arge-scale operation to wipe out the Bloody Bridge wasunched. ah. Simon was stunned to hear the story. More than that your story is the most important Simon. Nephthys sat lightly on Simons bed and smiled. What happened in the dungeon? Ah thats Before I knew it an employee from Keygens headquarters was beside Nephthys.There were many other ears to hear so Simon calmly organized his memories and opened his mouth. The bloody ring unfolded and the students became unable to move.Simon raced all the way to the dungeon lords where he engaged Shge.With Hershebas third power he dragged him to the world of sand and raised Miras army to fight. Shji responded by summoning the members of the Blood Heavenly Church into the dungeon but he had a fatal heart problem. Bloody rings hunting dungeon masters building bloodstone castles and even battles withrge-scale portal magic and mummies.In the end due to the abuse of blood magic Shiji vomited blood and self-destructed and escaped by opening a portal. After a while Hershebas dungeon was released and the remnants of Blood Heavenly Church were overpowered by Lorraine and Serne waiting outside. Is this enough? Of course the story about the corps and the fusion of jet ck and divinity was excluded. The keygen headquarters staff nodded and wrote down Simons statement. Then youre saying Simon didnt even know about Shjis death. Ah yes. Thats right. While Simon was sweating and answering only Nephthys stared at Simon and smiled. Thanks for your cooperation student. Soon all the staff and doctors left leaving only the two of them Nephthys and Simon. Aww! Chara! She stretched out.She yawned with soft cheeks and gave anguid smile. Simon opened his mouth cautiously. Oh arent you asking? Huh? What? What really happened in the barrier. Nephthysughed hehehe. Its okay. The most important thing is the result. When she said that it sounded like she already knew everything. More than that Simon dont you have any questions? You must be confused because he suddenly woke up. There were a lot of things I wanted to ask. Are the other kids really okay? Yeah. Its really good. No one was hurt. Simon sighed in relief and asked again. Then what about the promotion test we were taking? Its a promotion test. ording to Nephthys the test was of course stopped. Fortunately there was nothing wrong with the health of the students. Thest thing they remember is a red ring floating in the sky.And when I opened my eyes I was outside the dungeon. The students who woke up were informed that the exam had been suspended due to the intrusion of the gangsters and that the promotion exam would be reced with a simpler exam.Of coursepensation and incentives were also provided ordingly. The students rather liked this series of situations. In fact life in the dungeon was extremely painful and the test period could extend to 1-2 months.But when I woke up after losing my mind for a while I heard that the promotion test was reced with an easier one and even rewarded. The alternative test was the ability of Cards necromancer Ends Vaudeville and the dungeon evaluation using the virtual battle simtion system Avalon. Instead of wasting time while living in the dungeon the students are given only the most important key events that happen in the dungeon and have them go through it right away and the grades are given based on their responses and responses. So after two days of rest the students moved to take a new test. The reason why there are no first-year students in Kizen right now is because they passed the test. Now wait! Simon jumped up and shouted. Then shouldnt I go there and take the test? Oh dont worry. Nephthys smiled. Because Simon is guaranteed to rank first in the promotion test. yes yes? When the other students couldnt move you went to the dungeon masters room and bravely dealt with the blood cheongyo gangsters and suppressed them. Thanks to your performance the other students were able to stay safe. The students were also convinced that you were number one. I did it. It was not aplete recement for the test.It changed to a test where Simon was left in first ce and the remaining second ce was selected. Simon let out a sigh of relief. Yes! Nephthys put her hands on her hips and raised her eyebrows. Your body is in that shape right now. Are you worried about the test? Take it easy! Haha I see. Then Simon scratched the side of his head. Of course students risking their lives in the promotion exam would have been able to pass the test with appropriatepensation but the problem was external. Isnt it noisy outside now? Ah is that? Nephthys smiled broadly. Did you bury it? Simon shook his head back feeling terrified for a moment. No did you bury it? Ah! Of course Im not hiding the truth Im just burying the topic. Now people are all focused on the war. Nephthys spoke of the progress. Recently the provocation and war issues of the Holy Commonwealth have been growing at the border.Nephthys took this opportunity to explode all the things that were buried for the peaceful mood. From the invasion of the border by the saints to the arms expansion of the Holy Federation and to a series of battles. The press carried such stories mixed with exaggeration of exaggeration.The residents of the Dark Union came to think that it would not be strange if a war broke out immediately. And above all. By any chance. Do you know the person named Interrogation Director Leight who is the boss of the Heretic Questioners? Ah yes. Ive heard of it. Actually I havent heard of it but Ive seen it myself in the Holy Federation. Late is an extreme war hardliner.She has a conflicting rtionship with Isra Phil a moderate saint and Simons aunt. When Blood Heaven tried to cause a world war by fighting the Holy Federation and the Dark Union the man who tried to use it most actively to cause a war.A Priest who is said to have killed the most Necromancers in the world. I took a recording containing the voice of the interrogation director Leight who would tremble if he was a member of the Dark Alliance. Nephthys shakes one of the recording artifacts. I linked this person with the Blood Chun Church. I felt that this person is actually behind the Blood Chun Church. ah. The war we are currently fighting against Blood Heaven is also due to this. We are bombarding all Blood Heaven bases regardless of the Dark Union or Holy Federation. Nephthyss eyes calmed down as she swung her legs. Its a world war right now but what happened at school is a big deal? This case will remain as one of the many evil acts caused by the Blood Heavenly Church. Rather it could be like this. As expected Kizen! It was stopped without a single casualty! Well what if there is a war with the real Holy Commonwealth? Nephthys shook his head. Ugh dont worry. Im well aware of Pope Ephnels tendencies. The real Leight didnt even join hands with Blood Heaven. Im just going to get rid of it after a close tug-of-war. ah. It gave me a little goosebumps. Ban Kisenfa.And there was a time when the forces that rose up with the uselessness of Kizen were the only ones who could not open their mouths and withered away. Thats when the issue of war with the Holy Commonwealth spreads. Kizen is the only organization capable of dealing with Epenel which has seven saints and countless priests.Thats a fact that even a five-year-old kid in the neighborhood knows. On the day of the incident while inflicting bloody retaliation on the bloody rebellion the anti-Kizen faction was suppressed with a warlike atmosphere.However he does not cross the line with the Holy Federation. Truly a quick and clever response. If you are a person who could be the ruler of the Dark Alliance that controls half of the continent shouldnt you have not only military power but also an eye to read the world situation? Hehe youre disappointed arent you? Nephthys sat down with her knees together and put her head on top of it with a bean. Because Im mean and mean like other adults. Oh no. Simon shook his head lightly. As the head of an organization I think you made the best choice. The truth is not covered up and the victims the students are fine and have noints. However I saw Nephthys a little bit again.I think I saw another side of him in his wide-eyed innocent smile. Well but the most important thing is that you have suffered a lot. Nephthys smiled. If youve done a good job you should get a prize right? Tell me anything. Ill do anything I can. ah! A chance to ask the ruler of the Dark Alliance for something. It was an umon case. No it may be the chance of a lifetime. How about this? Nephthys said eyes shining like a child. Free ice cream for life throughout the Dark Alliance! Ice Cream Bomb! That just seems like Nephthys-samas own wish. Simon gave a troubled smile and took a sip of the water lying next to him. If not Nephthys let out a sinister smile. Give me your daughter! Something like that? Whoop whoop! Simon spat water out of the cup.The red-faced man Cough Cough Cough!It made a sound. Yes Lord Nephthys! Isnt Lorraine okay? Huh? He looks like me and is cute! He has the ability! Hes good at fighting! Excited she moved her hips on the bed. Its a child that I got hard and raised with great care but if Simon wants it that way I cant help it~ hehe! This smirk was of course that of an adult teasing children.Simon broke out in a cold sweat. Hey can I ask you something like this? What do you want more than our Lorraine? Tell me! Kuhm. I hope you dont keep mentioning Lorraine.Her face heats up. The cause called the Corps of Betrayal. The crime of the 7th Corps for killing their colleagues. Simon who had regained hisposure looked straight at Nephthys. Absolution for that sin. Is it possible? Chapter 398 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 398 . Nephthys troubles grew longer. With her eyes closed and her hands neatly ced on herp she sat quietly on the bed as if frostbitten. Shararak- Her silver hair soft as velvet blew in the wind.A few strands of it got into her mouth but she concentrated so hard that she didnt even notice- Puhuh! Afufufu! What is this! It doesnt seem like that. Roughly tidying up her hair with her fingertips Nephthys looked at Simon. Um~ Okay. Can I answer honestly? yes. Simon also seriously corrected his posture and sat down. First of all you should know that the problem will not end just because I dere I will forgive the sins of the 7th Corps! She put her palms on the bed and leaned back. Isnt it a situation where fellow Necromancers were killed for the Priest? As this is an unprecedented situation public opinion is extremely bad. The elders and high-ranking Necromancers as well as the survivors and their families are watching with both eyes open. Yeah I guess. Simon bowed his head. Will I have to hide this fact for the rest of my life? but! Nephthys straightened his index finger. It wasnt a no-no answer. It just takes time. Its possible if we calm down the simmering public opinion little by little and change peoples perceptions from the ground up. At that Simon raised his head. Is it really possible to change perception? Ugh. Of course Richards crime itself wont go away easily but this time Simon Corps and Richard Corps are definitely different! Burying a strong force to fight is just making an appeal that there is a problem. Nephthys met Simons eyes and smiled wide. Of course~ If you couldnt adapt in Keygen and remained as a mediocre necromancer the elders would have no hesitation in getting rid of you and setting up another corpsmander. ah. However the influence of the name Simon Pollentia is growing. shey down on the bedTransparent silver hair spread like a fan across the bedspread. As the first student in the special case you passed the promotion test with the first ce. You fought against the saintess and stopped the ndestine struggles of the Cult of Blood. You are doing really well. no. Nephthyske-like eyes turned to Simon. So keep working hard~ The bigger your influence grows the easier it will be for me to change the perception and opinion of the 7th Corps. It was a de facto affirmation.Simon cheered inwardly and bowed his head. Thank you! Ill work hard Mr. Nephthys. Nephthys got up and stroked Simons hair. Yeah not nice~ Simon let out an embarrassingugh.From her appearance the feeling of being petted by a young girl was strange. I didnt expect it to be resolved all at once anyway.But if its Nephthys-sama. This incident showed Nephthys political power and ability to control the media.Because she had seen her skill she could also trust the story that she was personally working under her on her return to the 7th Legion. of course. After removing her hand from Simons head Nephthys jumped off the bed with her hands behind her back. I haventpletely fulfilled your request with this. Ill give you my personal presentter. Is that okay? Sir a gift? Yeah! Thats still a secret~ Ill give it to you as a new school year gift! Nephthys winked cutely. Anyway! Congrattions on your promotion to second year Kizen. Simon! * * * After Nephthys left medical staff came in and examined Simons condition in detail. Simon wanted to leave right away but his health condition made it impossible to leave the hospital.The medical staff went out of the hospital room again emphasizing absolute stability. is there no one now? After the medics had all gone Simon was looking around. After checking again and again to see who was there I closed the window and drew the curtains. good. In fact Ive been nervous ever since I woke up. Youve been asleep for five days!More time has passed than I thought. I wish I could still feel my body. The power of the void that was used in the previous battle against Sge. -Im sorry but this information will be forgotten when I go back.If you remember your brain will burn. He said he wouldnt remember the existence that informed Boyd. Of course it is true that I received the void as a gift from that existence.However to use the void a transcendent theory that did not exist on the continent had to be used and an unimaginable amount of knowledge was required. Now that all other information has evaporated and I woke up after 5 days I couldnt use it.By analogy it is like bing an engineer who lost the entire train with only the steering wheel in his hand. Well its clear that this is a power Ive used once. I dont even want to reproduce the same.If you can even mimic that power you can be incredibly strong with that alone. And there is another reason to reproduce this technology. Because now I cant use Hersheba in front of people. Simon wrote Hersheba in a duel evaluation watched by countless people and even wrote a paper in front of researchers and presented it. But what if Hersheba who was using her own jet ck suddenly spews out Simons jet ck and uses her abilities and even the mummy thates out of it uses the same jet ck? Its strange that you dont suspect the corpsmander. good.Its a waste of time to lie down! Simon who had set a goal sat on the bed and spread his palms. Its dark. A jet-ck light gushed from Simons right hand. divinity. But the left hand was silent. It was difficult from the start. At that time it came out the moment I opened my palm.Simon thought about it and closed his eyes. I can do anything! Wow! Divinity finally flowed from his left hand.Simon smiled contentedly and looked at his right hand. driving me crazy. When I turned on the divinity this time the darkness went out.Simon copsed onto the bed. It is also difficult. You can handle either jet ck or divine but handling both at the same time is apletely different dimension. Simon closed his eyes and tried to recall the sensation at that time. Yes I have to somehow catch up now that my bodys senses remain albeit minutely. First of all I decided to organize it from the basics step by step. Jet ck is created by drawing mana from the air into your breath and then passing the mana through the core.It can be stored in the core and taken out whenever needed. And divinity has a slightly different principle the basic principle is that mana manifests as divinity the moment mana is taken out of the body with blind mental faith.Of course it consumes a lot of mental energy. Yes this is it! Simon hit his knee. The moment you open the core jet ck spreads all over your body.The habit of being a necromancer has hardened as the life of a keyzen has gotten longer. Simon deliberately controlled the darkness this time. The only thing that spreads pitch ck is the right side. Left side reserved for divinity. Its pitch ck. Then only a small amount of jet ck is extracted and raised in the right hand.while being conscious of this. I can do anything! Dig! Divinity bloomed in his left hand. I quickly looked to the right and saw that the jet ck had faded but it was being maintained normally thanks to the supply of jet ck from the heart. Okay! Now these two powers! Simon crossed his hands. Combined! Aaaaaaaaaaagh! Muh whats going on! Hearing the explosion the ward ward opened the door to Simons hospital room in a fright. patter- Like a mana explosion.The bed was smashed and debris was falling from the ceiling. In the meantime Simon who was lying face down was waving his hand with a ha haugh. Ah ah nothing happened! Afterwards in the ward they were scolded for using ck magic. * * * Simon was moved to another new hospital room. Fortunately it was after Nephthys order to put Simons convenience first so the ward didnt take it too seriously.The work was also fairly quick. I have a request! The ward doctor who had been nagging me for almost 30 minutes was about to leave but Simone caught him in a hurry.he looked back Tell me student Simon. Could you please call for Professor Farahhan from the 1st year Divine Defense? At that one word anger like deterioration erupted from the ward doctors body. Are you saying youre going to call a priest to this holy ward right now!! after a while like that. Heh heh heh! Hey Im so d youre safe! Parahan who wore a white uniform and had a long white beard really came to Simons hospital room. Above them Meow! the two kittens poked their heads out. White-ah! Kkamang-ah! The cats came down as soon as they saw Simon making a fuss and making a fuss.He begged me to touch him hug him and meow meow meow. Bringing a Priest and a pet to this sacred ward! The doctor on the ward was trembling and the caretakers smiled andforted him. Even so Nephthys orders were absolute. widely. Soon the door to the hospital ward closed and Farahhan and Simon faced each other. To call such a sensitive ce heh heh! Farahhan brushed his beard. As you can see Im in a position to watch out for Pristras conduct. Im sorry. Actually theres something I want to talk about urgently. Simon briefly exined the situation to Farahhan. Talk about the void. While fighting Shji she put the curse called Compelonia on herself that she learned from Bahil and although I dont remember how she said that she fought Shji bybining jet-darkness and divinity. Its a story thats hard to believe with this old mans head. Farahhan shook his head. Ive never heard of such a thing in all my years. Didnt you see illusions or visions while you were unconscious? Farahhan lookedpletely incredulous. It was the same with Sge before that.He couldnt even believe it. Whether it was a Necromancer or a Priest it seemed that the more people who had been in one field for a long time the more they thought that it made no sense. But it didnt matter except to make Farahhan believe. I have a favor to ask you. Simon asked him to install a magic circle that removes the presence of divinity that Farahhan had installed in his house andboratory. Farahhan dly stepped forward.I drew it on the back of the bed or in the corner of the wall so that others wouldnt notice and even installed a noise magic circle. Thank you very much! Professor! Simon bowed his head. I dont know if what youve seen is real but the idea of ??exploring something new isnt a bad thing in itself. I hope it works. Before I knew it Whiteyi who had risen above Parahans head cried Meow~. * * * Abination of darkness and divinity. As I continued this crazy experiment I gained know-how. Overall I set the firepower of the two attributes to be weak then lowered the ratio of divinity more than before so I could buy some time when they collided. Basically the superiority of the match is on the divinity side so the key was to lower the divinity ratio. however. Whoops! I have tasted failure again.When jet ck and divinity collided they coexisted for an extremely short time of less than 0.1 second and either the two attributes exploded or the divinity consumed the jet ck. In fact the coexistence of the two forces was impossible. Im tired. It was evening before I knew it.Simonpletely exhausted sprawled out on the bed. Did I really see an illusion? Simon moved his hands and relied on his senses. like this.like this.It was because I just mixed the two powers like this. smart. A knock was heard. Surprised Simon quickly removed the remaining traces of divinity.The divinity was sucked into the magic circle that was like a drain that Parahan had set up. Yes. Come in. Click. The door opened and the wards caretaker entered. Student Simon? Time for an injection. The janitor clicked his tongue while holding up the syringe. Come on! Come on take off your pants and underwear and get down on the bed! . Simon said with a cold expression. Dont say anything stupid. Erje. [Heeing.] The manager let out a pitiful exmation. Soon her whole body flowed and turned into a pink-haired female student wearing a keyzen uniform.She is the appearance of Elizabeth Waffer that I havent seen in a long time. Has anyone been caught? [sure!What do you think of me? Im apetent spy who can break through Keyzens surveince barrier!] Okay then lets go. Simon pulled out a robe from subspace put it on the outside and stood up. You should be back by tomorrow morning. Chapter 399 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 399 [How is it Commander?Its like a charm right?] Made by Elizabeth!and published his own work. Now lying on the bed in the hospital room with a nket over it was a doll that looked just like Simon.It was also made of cobwebs. Um. Simon rubbed between his eyebrows with an embarrassed expression. Something thats unpleasantly real. [Thats right!The girl hugs and rubs every day so reality is guaranteed.] Please Erje. Late that night Simon and Elizabeth arrived at Piers ruins leaving the fakes in the hospital room. [Are you here young boy!] Achemus who hade to meet me at the entrance of the ruins politely bowed and greeted me.It was so big that I thought it was some kind of bear bending over. [Im d you looked okay!Are you okay?] Yes Im fine now. Achemus did a good job too for a moment. Wouldnt it be possible to score something with Achemus at this timing? Good job fighting.Good job.Because these words are so obvious. Achemus was the only Ancient Undead who captured the bishop without killing it in this war. [!] Achemus eyes widened.Simon continued with a smile. You thought of me and the situation of the corps and worked hard? Thank you. Achemus shoulders trembled with emotion. [I just did what I had to do boy!] It seems to work.Simon bit his thumb lightly with an uneasy look on his face. But I have nothing to repay Achemus loyalty gurgle! It was the sound of Achemus tears pouring down.He cried and fell to the floor. [Loyalty means not expecting anything in return!I will fight with body and soul just for reigning as your lord!young master!!] [Come on Vicky.] Elizabeth with a pitiful look on her face caught Achaemus with a web and threw him away. [Kheop!Im sorry!!] Leaving behind the echoing sound Simon entered the ruins. [Oh its Simon!] Prince raised his head.Peer also raised his hand in greeting. [Simon!Simon!That wand woman from the other day was great!] Prince said with a flurry of fists. [I didnt know you would call us beyond space!I was in a daze and was suddenly called in so I was surprised!] Simon nodded. No matter what anyone said the most important person in this battle was the corpsed Hersheba.Beyond the mummies that belonged to him he also called in three ancient undead topletely change the tide of battle. Its because of that problem. Simon took Hersheba out of subspace and put her down on the altar. Hershebas consciousness hasnt returned yet. In this battle Shatels duel evaluation exceeded the limit even more than when he wrote The World of Sand. Peer came over and said. [Ill have to look at the body first.boy!] yes. Simon took out Hershebas body from the subspace of the bracelet and ced it on the altar. The Life Vessel was beating properly but the remaining amount of jet-ck had not recovered and her mind had not yet returned. First of all from recovery. Simon who looked at Hershebas condition looked back and said. Everyone please help. With Simon at the center Peer Elizabeth Prince and Achemus stood in a circle and spread their palms towards the Lichs Life Vessel.Since the thoughts were connected there was no need to exin otherwise. lets begin. Dark blue jet-ck flowed from the five palms and filled Hershebas life vessel.The darkness of the Life Vessel which had only barely visible the bottom began to fill up little by little. [oh!The capacity to hold jet ck isrger than I thought.] Prince murmured. This time it seemed to be a change that urred when Hersheba awakened as a legion-type undead.The four Ancient Undeads did not fill up quickly even when they supplied jet ck. [boy!] Peer who was watching the situation called Simon. [Leave the jet-ck supply to us and the boy should fix the circuit of the magic circle.There may be broken or loose parts!] That would be nice. I immediately went into role division. Simon looked at the life vessels magic circle.There was no problem with the rune words or core forms but as the advice of an experienced peer there are a few loose circuits. The circuit changed as it changed from summoning type to corps type undead. The loose parts were corrected and the crossed circuits were properly matched and crossed.The more I fixed it the more light came into the Life Vessel. Soon the three belts start work again.The jet ck was sucked in like a pump and spread throughout the body and jet ck was also supplied to the summoning magic circle on the skull. Soon the staff that had been ced on the altar floated in the air.The eyes in the front part shed open. [Huh?uh?] Hersheba finally opened her eyes. [Am I still fine?I thought it waspletely destroyed!] I told you. Simon grinned gasping for breath that rose to the tip of his chin. I will never lose you. I thought it was an impressive point. [Die!] Hersheba started beating Simons head in the air.Simon shook his head and backed off. Go whats wrong all of a sudden? [You must have made me suffer so much?!Guess who isnt a necromancer!Is it all if you use it until you die?] Peer and Prince wereughing and watching but Elizabeths clenched fist was trembling. [Something like a bright young Richie wits me and makes skinship!] [Are you hitting with skinship?] Prince asked widening his eyes. [Thats right Prince.A y like that is probably the ultimate [] [I dont want to know about your strange tastes.Elizabeth.] Achemus cut it off. Hersheba who had beaten Simon so hard panted as if her strength had run out.Simon also slumped down on the altar and pped his hands. Then please pay attention for a moment. As a corpsmander I have something I want to announce to everyone. [?] All eyes turned to Simon. As Erzebet said Hersheba is still young and not even an ancient undead but I dont think theres any dispute about her strength and capabilities. Achemus nodded. [The ability to call everyone who was scattered into the dungeon was amazing.young master.] [He also had a mummy unit.] Yes so- Simon raised his palm and pointed towards Hersheba. Now I want to treat Hersheba who has been corpsed as the captain of the mummy unit equal to you. Is that okay? Peerughed out loud. [Khaha!Its not worth it!!] Elizabeth touched her forehead. [Ugh Im not mean but even girls recognize their abilities.] Subsequently Prince and Achemus agreed.Soon all the ancient undead assumed a posture befitting the legions formality. [With the permission of the corpsmander I will raise the rank of the dead in the name of the manager peer!] Whoops! Hershebas body was enveloped in brilliance. What Peer was doing now was to release the restrictions of the corps-type undead and give him authority as a captain capable of autonomous action without an order. [.] Hersheba looked a bit surprised.There were mixed emotions in her eyes on her staff. Please take good care of me in the future. Hersheba. Simonughed and said.He thought that this time was the point to be impressed. [Did you think it wouldnt work if I threw abat jacket!] Hersheba flew in and struck Simon on the top of his head.Loud and smallughter erupted from everywhere. In this way the legion has a new and powerful main axis. It was of great significance in that it was the new Captain who was created by Simons own power not his father Richards legacy. * * * the next morning. Simon who returned to the ward was experimenting with creating a void by mixing jet ck with divinity. Whoops! Of course this time also failed.Darkness and divinity did not mix like water and oil.It was easy to explode if it was scattered if the divinity purified the darkness or if it collided excessively. Its difficult. Simony down on the bed. No I cant see the possibility that the degree of difficulty is even a speck of dust. What fretted Simon the most was that the bodily sensations that created the void were slowly fading. At that time it was just a simple matter of putting them together. Of course it was possible because it was immediately after meeting that existence.It might have been arrogance to think that it would be possible to do it only with bodily sensations without understanding knowledge or theory. Then with a change of thinking! Simon suddenly raised his upper body and spread his right hand. After drawing a small magic circle on his fingertips he extracted blood and jet ck mixed them in a ratio of 6:4 and passed them through the magic circle and brilliant emerald-colored smoke flowed out. < Cloud > In fact it was a bit ufortable to use the cloud that Shji taught me perhaps because it was rented sorge for this incident. But in the end this skill is also a strength that I have honed and it is my asset.I thought there was no need to seal it. Okay! Now to this cloud Simon opened his left palm while holding the cloud in his right hand. If you raise the divinity and collide! Gulleong! It didnt explode this time.Rather when Cloud and Shinsung met they became strange. As if biting and biting like a tail game the divine and cloud were spinning around each other. How did this happen? Simon stabbed the badge-shaped alter ego that Simon had hurriedly put in the corner. Pier! Peer! Look at this! [hmm?What is it boy?] Simon lifted Peers alter ego and adjusted its position so that it could be seen clearly.Fears alter ego frowned. [Khehehe!What?This weird thing!] I mixed Cloud and Divinity and it turned out like this! The power that had been spinning round and round soon popped!exploded with a sound.Fortunately the sound didnt leak out with Parahans noise blocking magic circle. Once more! Again Cloud and Divinity raised up and collided.This time the spinning power was created like a spinning top. [Mm thats right!] Did you find something out? [Open your eyes wide and take a good look boy.] Peer continued in a serious voice. [The cloud is disintegrating.When the divinity stimtes Cloud the jet-dark inside the cloud avoids the divinity and leans into a corner.Look the tip of the cloud is dyed ck!] ah! I didnt notice because it was spinning but Piers words were urate.The tip of the cloud was stained ck. It started with abination of Divinity and Cloud but as time passed Divinity on the left Simons SM-1 blood in the middle and jet ck on the right. The divinity rushed to purify the prity of jet ck but it seemed to be spinning round and round as it was blocked by SM-1 blocking the way. Then the bloody curtain bes shallow and the moment when pitch darkness and divinity collide. bang! It will explode like now. This is fun! Simon shouted with a very excited face. Wouldnt it be possible to use it like this? [Khehehe!wellI dont know the practical use.] With this technique you might be able to deal both jet-ck and holy damage to the enemy at the same time! Simon already excited by his new discovery couldnt hear Peers voice. Afterbining Cloud and Divinity to create a rotating power I tried to float it in the air. !! But suddenly it got out of control.The two forces spinning like tops flew around the hospital room in an unpredictable trajectory and then escaped out the window and crashed into a nearby tree. The shock caused the SM- film to break apart and the divinity prated into the pitch darkness. Boom! An explosion urred. Trees swayed loudly and leaves fell like rain with a shoo-a-aaa sound. Look look bloom! Its an unexpected situation but its worth it in real life! What kind of guy!! Simon quickly lowered his body.Through the window an enraged dormitory manager came running his face red. Simon nced outside scratched his cheek in embarrassment and spoke in a very low voice. City it looks like it needs a bit of improvement to use it in realbat Peerughed out loud.The way the normal guy loses his mind when he discovers something new is exactly like Richard. [It will need a lot of improvement not just a little.But it looks far from the void you used!] Yes. Ive definitely moved away from the power of the void. Still. Apletely new original skill unique to Simon born with ideas from the void. Its still in the try-on stage but if you give it a name A power that is neither pitch ck nor divine. In Simons mind he recalled the image of jet-ck blood and divinity mixing and spinning dizzyingly. What about Chaos? Chapter 400 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 400 This is thest test of the day! Conrad the moderator in charge of rying the test shouted with an amplifying crystal ball. On the mana screen spread out next to it the test scene was being broadcast live. Everyone is watching the promotion test and the 5th BMAT match. Oh and the moment I want to tell you! -Kwoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Hector who had turned into a ck dragon in the sky roared. And Hectors test opponent.The white deer wielding a thousand tentacles was an object that reproduced the Dungeon Lord in thest dungeon with a virtualbat system. The ck dragon flew at high speed and fired a short breath but the dungeon lord avoided it with a quick run. Chow ah! This time the dungeon master counterattacked. Thousands of white tentacles approached covering the sky like a blizzard but Hector elerated his descent and fired his breath. Awesome! Great! Im dodging all of those attacks! Hector is one of the most dressed up students in Keygen. Hong Feng who was sitting next to him also smiled happily. I did not rely on the preferential treatment given by the Moor family since I was born and with painstaking efforts I won the highest grade of static in all subjects. In any case his ability to demonstrate his tenacity is the final 10 up to the current Dungeon Master Journey. That must have been the driving force behind it. I see! The presenter who had been listening to Hongfengs awkward pronunciation with a grim expression fixed his expression at the signal from the broadcaster. A variable was created in the middle. Hectors breath exploded on the rushing tentacles momentarily obscuring his vision in smoke. Pooh! Tentacles aimed at the gap rose through the smoke and prated the wings of the dragon. iced coffee-! A sigh flowed from the parents watching on the screen. Student Hector whose wings were damaged and his ability to fly was blocked! This is really unfortunate. Were almost there! Huh? The moderator stopped talking and opened his eyes wide.When the smoke clears the center is hollow with wings and tufts of scales spread apart like a snakes skin. Sah its gone! Where is Hectors student! Fuhuaak! Hector who had thrown off the byproducts of the sea dragon through the smoke wasing down with his bare body. He brought his two fists together and closed them. < Hector Original C Heat Wave > boom-! His two fists hit the boss monsters head.The ck magic power bounced up with a dull sound. When the boss monster staggered back after receiving a shock close to a concussion Hector rushed forward and hugged the boss monster closely. < Cauma > Hectors top was torn to shreds revealing four cursed magic circles on his body.The curse began to raise the temperature of both Hector and the boss monster. -Hey hey hey! Keuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The moderator gaped open. What kind of tenacity is this! A Hector student who uses his whole body to invoke a curse! Its a clever decision. Hongfeng said. Kauma is cursed with high heat and that dungeon master is extremely vulnerable to changes in body temperature. Just as she said the tentacles that wrapped around Hectors body werenguishing. The moderator hurriedly looked at Hongfeng and said. But isnt it dangerous for the Hector student himself if he does that! Hector Hagjaeng who shoots hot dragon breezes is resistant to heat by default. There is a week to hold on! At that moment Hector threw his head back and said Boom!and thrust his teeth into the dungeon masters nape. Fuhak!Blood streams pour out with a sound. All who watched were at a loss for words at Hectors tenacity. Not even in dragon form biting a monster with raw teeth! Geup! Geugh! Fuhak! His teeth dug in and blood gushed out once more.The presenters face lit up with excitement. Drilled! I pierced the nape with human teeth! Atst the tentacles around Hector were freed.Hector bent his knees while holding the dungeon master and soared into the air with all his might. Hwaaak! High up in the sky Hector let go of the dungeon lord and spread his arms. The wings and scales of the sea dragon which had only been a shell gradually fitted to his body like clothes transforming into a ck dragon once again. Sup! Hector held his breath and leaned back.One side of the abdomen bulged out and came up with a grunt. After passing through the abdomen chest and esophagus the dragons mouth opened and a zing jet-ck me finally emerged. < Dragon Breath > With a roar the full-powered dragons breath exploded crashing the falling dungeon master onto the floor. The heat burned the grass in the area.The ground cracked and the trees swayed left and right. thud! Hector came down and looked at the sky.A new message floated before him. < Sess C 21:07.Achieved a new record.1st ce. > Student Hector! Student Hector finishes with the highest grade in the substitute promotion exam! The ck dragon let out a roar of victory. * * * three hourster. Okay then! Well take the Hector student who passed the boss battle exam in first ce to the stage! p p p p! To the enthusiastic cheers of the crowd Hector stepped onto the stage.Hong Feng was also pping behind him. Wee! It was a performance that made my hands sweat! Haha! The moderator smiled cheerfully and approached Hector.Then when her eyes met Hectors she flinched involuntarily. Aura. Perhaps it was because I had just watched his game and I felt an aura that was difficult for a 17-year-old boy to touch. And a solid muscr body which is the crystal of training and calluses and traces of effort that can be seen everywhere. Regardless of whether he was young or a student the host thought the boy was admirable. An extraordinary thing has happened! I passed the substitute promotion test with the best score defeating Chatel Maer who everyone expected with a difference of only a few seconds! Hector student! Please tell us what you think! . Hector who received the amplification crystal ball from the moderator quietly closed his eyes and then woke up.Then I stared at her magic camera. watching. His voice was calm. A test like this you have to pass with the highest score to be ranked first so youll be lying in the hospital ward calmly. The crowd roared.The emcee who had to catch provocative issues had her eyes shining. Ah! If its first ce its Simon Pollentia! Are you unhappy about Simon Pollentias confirmation of first ce The moderator who asked such a question kept his mouth shut.He was staring at Hector with his bloody eyes. The moderator became a mute drunk and averted his gaze. Any Kizen student- Hector held up the amplification orb. Im not dissatisfied with Simon Pollentias first ce. ah. He risked his life to protect us. Toe here and grab a trivial fake dungeon master or something and contest his position is- Hectors eyebrows went up. It must be disgusting. The audience became quiet and the moderator broke into a cold sweat. Hector stared at the magic camera again. Ive been frantically trying to catch up with you. And now that freshman year is over theres only you on top of me. His big fists clenched. Youll keep your promise Simon Pollentia. * * * same time. Whoop! Whoop! Simon dressed in a hospital gown was sweating profusely in the hospital ward training his strength. There was no equipment such as a mana screen in the room so I had no idea what kind of interview Hector had conducted. just train hard.She was now doing one-handed push-ups with her hands behind her back. [Khehehe!Training even in the midst of this.] Peers alter ego said. [How about doing it after fully recovering your body?] Heo Eok! Not overdoing it Whoa! Im doing it! Simon who seeded in thest push-up fell to the floor as if spreading. Peer who saw this said as if he did not understand. [Now that the first year is over its a new technology physical training what are you working so hard on?] Simon answered lying straight on the floor. Theres still a long way to go. The Corps must be recognized and Magnus must be defeated. [indeed.] Obviously another reason. Simon raised his hand.You can see the ceiling of the ward through your fingers. I decided to fight Hector before the vacation. [Khehehe!That boy who turns into a dragon!] Yes since I cant use Hersheba I have to make up for it with the newly acquired chaos. Simon spread his palms as hey down. Divinity in one hand. Cloud in the other hand. Soon the two palms were joined together.Chaos was created in which the three forces violently rotated with each other. So far its been simple. [By the way boy.] Peer interrupted. [Isnt it more dangerous to be found out that you can use divinity than to be found out as a corpsmander?] Of course it is. So the ultimate goal of chaos is not the rotation of divinity and jet ck but the creation of apletely new third magic power. Simon kept changing the ratio of jet ck divinity and blood to find the golden ratio. Please look at this. Cloud is abination of jet ck and SM-1 blood.However while changing the ratio a new phenomenon was observed. Look. Divinity is blending into SM-1. [Hahaha!] Peer was mad. [Another crazy discovery!] Exactly. Simon smiled. Since Divinity came to get rid of the conflicting darkness I increased the ratio of SM-1 blood which is the wall. Then instead of prating the blood Divinity prated the blood and approached the pitch darkness. [Mmm!] Then wouldnt something like this be possible? Simons eyes grew serious. Its to confine divinity and darkness within SM-1 blood and mutate it like Cloud at the same time. [I see this is a crazy idea again!] Simon suddenly raised his upper body. I contacted Professor Parahan and asked for white magic feed rted to thebination of blood and divinity. Priests also said that there is magic that applies divinity to blood for healing purposes. [Then if you learn that skill.] yes. Simons eyes grew serious. I dont know if I can use divinity as a power even in Kizen the home base of the necromancer. smart smart Just then a knock was heard outside the room.Simon hurriedly covered his mouth only to btedly relieved to realize that Farahhan had ced a noise-cancelling magic circle on him. Yese in. The door opened and a ward janitor with a now familiar face poked out his head. Hey student Simon. I have a visitor. Would you like to meet me? Simons eyes widened. Yeah? Didnt you have a visitation schedule today? Yeah but you insisted on meeting Simon right now Excuse me for a moment. Before permission was given there was a person who had passed the caretaker and strode into the ward. It was a man dressed in a pure white suit from head to toe. Professor Bahil! Bahil professor of curse studies looked at Simon and smiled. You look healthy so I let go. Can I talk to you for a minute? Chapter 401 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 401 Simon and Bahil sat face to face and talked. I thought you went to the students promotion test together. My role is over and Im back. Student Hector took first ce. As soon as they exchanged a few simple greetings Bahil got down to business. How was it? yes yes? In this case you would have used Compelonia wouldnt you? A voice full of hope.Simon thought for a moment then nodded his head. Yes. I wrote it. Scared to finish the answer. Bahils face twisted strangely. Smile pleasure ecstasy. Simon unknowingly shrugged his shoulders.Always gentle and kind he was showing off his raw expression. Its done! Ha ha ha ha ha! Then heughed out loud. Only Simons pupils were shaking at the unfamiliar appearance of Bahil who twisted his body and sshed his spittle and let out augh reminiscent of a cry for ears. Then you must have seen it! The total set of knowledge beyond the gates! Excited he began to speak at a rapid rate using exaggerated gestures. He spoke so fast that I couldnt understand him 100%. bookshelf. library. librarian. These stories were pouring out over and over again. Well something is strange.These are things I havent seen even with Compelonia. Bahil who had been talking on his own jumped up from his seat. So are my ambitions. he continued glistening with madness. I will put a curse on this world. ! Curse the world? What do you mean? Simon instinctively kept his mouth shut and waited for the story behind it. Of course it wont be easy. But if you and I join forces it will be possible. The power to change the rules and even the rules of the world! Truly- he spread his palms Its the power to rule the world. The pace was so fast that it was hard to keep up. Simon said. Professor do you want to rule the world? No way. Im a necromancer to the core. Im not interested in politics or governance. I just wonder how far I can reach in the time given to me. And. Bahil said with her eyes shining. If we put a curse on the world we will be able to build a more ideal society. An ideal society? For example by putting a curse on the world like this: Death to the murderer. He continued to speak with an intrigued expression on his face. It is possible to eliminate hypocrisy and lies. It is also possible to eliminate hunger and poverty. Utopia is born. And we in the true sense of the word. His voice resonated sweetly. I will be the god of this world. . Simon closed his eyes. I understand Bahils ambition. However his story is empty in the middle. The moment he confided his reprehensible values ??and ambitions Barhil is confident that Simon will understand him. why? professor. Simon raised his head. Now I know for sure. The professor and I seem to have different directions. At those words Bahil made a shocked expression. Its different from me? Howe! Why! Could it be that you were lying about using Compelonia? I definitely used it. Then to the librarian on the bookshelf! Yes thats the story. Simon interrupted Bahil and continued. I dont know what you mean. then Bahils face filled with madness was strangely distorted and the corners of his mouth trembled. Didnt go to the librarians study? Then what the hell did you see? The image I saw after activating Compelonia is darkness. And a being that resides there and can do everything but doesnt do everything. Simon continued in a low voice. Because he was an existence that could only be described as God. thud! Backing away Bahils back touched the wall of the hospital room.He slumped in his seat as if copsing. You said you surpassed the study? There was something behind it? Simon also raised his upper body upright. Its true that I saved my life thanks to thepelonia the professor taught me. Hes my benefactor and Im really grateful. But. Simon bowed his head and looked at him again. As expected the reason why you taught me this skill was not only good intentions. . I n to seal Compelonia from now on. And Ill pretend I havent heard of this ambition. so Simon. Im really sorry. Rejected Bahils offer to be a direct disciple and major in Cursed Studies. * * * that buckthat buck Barhil who had escaped from Simons hospital room was staggering toward hisboratory. His gait was abnormal as if he had drunk too much. I had more confidence in Simon Pollentia than anyone else. His arms trembled like a side effect of a drug. Simon is a genius or excellent so whenever I heard such a story I snorted.And he fell into a sense of superiority.Simon is not just that.The word genius is too narrow.Simon is a paradigm shifter!Im the only one in this world who knows and is sure of Simons value!Called. As he stumbled along dangerously he banged his fist on the wall!It hit loudly. however! His pupils trembled. -Because he was an existence that could only be described as God. Bahil scratched his head with bloodshot eyes.Her sharp fingernails ripped open her scalp and the blood flowed but it didnt stop. But even this Bahil!Did I underestimate him! One loser. It was concluded that Simon opened the door of Compelonia and went to the study. If Simon had gone to the Library the cradle of rationality he would have perfectly understood that the most effective way to change the world is through curses and would have aligned himself with his own ambitions. I only understand you only you can understand You should have been in a rtionship like that. Simon even went beyond the study.He probably went beyond the various stages behind him and really went all the way and had an audience with the existence. Then the question arises. Who the hell is Simon Pollentia? Are you really human? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! Even Bahil could not understand him now. * * * There are two days left for the first year students to return. The first ce in the alternative test was confirmed but it seemed that it would take a little longer to measure all the detailed grades and rankings of the students in the middle and lower grades. Simon was also recovering in the hospital ward.His goal was to be discharged by the time everyone returned and to participate in the promotion ceremony. and. I said Hector was number one. Simon had thest event of his freshman year left. Hector will never back down whether he recovers or not.Of course Simon also had a strong desire topete with Hector at the end of his first year. And to beat Hector the pinnacle of skill without Hersheba. Mastery of chaos is essential. Simon held out his hands. Learned a new skill from Farahhan.Seonghyeol(}Ѫ) is a mixture of holy spirit mixed with blood and quickly sent to the entire body to bleeding patients who need to supply blood. I spread my left hand and drew blood with the magic circle and mixed it with the divine turning it from red to a faint pink. Here with the cloud raised in his right hand. Bring both hands slowly to the center. Sssssssss! Jet ck and divine are at odds but Simons SM-1 is the base for all Clouds and Holy Blood made with it.The two energies mingled and changed like a shaking storm. The two forces that had been tossing and turning eventually turned into a single sphere.The pink color of the Holy Blood deepened and turned purple. A smile crept across Simons lips. good. Chaos. I thought I had a good name for myself. It was because even now that it had turned into a single magical power it was mixing and dissolving repeatedly without any regrity.Its like holding a scaled-down purple typhoon in your hand. Since Farahhan taught me the Holy Bloodst night I havee this far safely.Now I was constantly changing the ratio and looking for the golden ratio. At that time the chaos was shown and Farahhans expression was worth seeing. C Ill send someone I can trust tomorrow morning.Show him chaos.Lets think about how to use it together. The time for that person toe is slowly running out.Concentrating on the sound of footsteps in the hallway he continued to hone the chaos. But the person who will think about how to use chaos who is it? smart. A knock was heard.Simon who had been caught off guard because he couldnt hear footsteps jumped in surprise. He quickly dispersed the chaos into the air and dismantled it. D-Come in! Drooling! Soon after opening the door it was a person I could not have imagined at all. Hahahahaha! Its the first time Ive seen you since the first semester! Simon Pollentia! A man floating in the air with his whole body blurry and his legs changed like ghosts. Kizens fighting necromancer professor whom I hadnt seen throughout the second semester. Ooh Professor Umbra!! Simon who did not feel the spirit during the first semester excluded the necromancer ss after the second semester. So his visit was even more surprising. Yeah I remember when you were in my ss! You didnt feel the spirit but you were a good ceremonial dance student! Simon blushed in embarrassment. I-that! Hahaha! Its fine if you skip my ss! The lower half of Umbra was a spooky ghost but he was a cheerful and fighting person. Rather than that I heard from Professor Farahhan! You have something to show me? Ah. Yes. Come to think of it why are you Professor Umbra? What does necromantics have to do with chaos? Simon was a bit puzzled but decided to try the magic. Because I dont want to be caught using divinity. Simon raised a cloud in his right hand to draw his attention and sent his left hand behind him causing fresh blood. Soon the two forces joined forces. After a while it turned into a sphere containing a purple typhoon. Its a new technology based on my cloud. Im calling it chaos. hmm! Umbras eyes widened as he watched Simons chaos. I see! I see! What Professor Farahan said makes sense now! May I take a look? Sure. Umbra spread several magic circles around her and checked the reactions. How interesting! Umbra grinned. Yes thats for sure! Its temporary but it definitely has the nature of a spirit! Simon raised his head. S-Spirit? Yes! Amazing! Of course it doesnt have ghostly effects like real spirits Umbra said.The fundamental part was different but it was a story that they werepatible. During the first semester you must have heard an exnation of what a spirit is right? Oh no. I remember doing strange dances and turning Ouija boards to death saying that you should feel the spirit first. Then let me exin slowly! Im excited. he snorted. Since youre aspiring to study summoning its better to exin this way! Do you know what a ghost-type undead is? Of course! Arent they things like Banshee Wraith and Phantom? Yes! You can see a lot ofmon ghost-type undead likece in ruins and old abandoned houses. Think of spirit as the substance that makes up the ghost-type undead! When he spread his hands wide a magic circle was drawn. Necromancers can convert this jet ck to create this spirit the substance that holds the soul! Using this technology we can use the power of ghost-type monsters! Thats- Tuquaak! A transparent window flew from the magic circle. ck magic indoors! Simon was frightened but the transparent spear just flew through the wall and hit a tree far away. Its the basics of necromancer! ah! prated the wallIt was the power to ignore the physicalws of necromancer. Your chaos technology seems to have other effects besides the ability to ignore thews of physics! Andpatibility with necromantic magic has been found! When he spread his arms ten magic circles made of spirit spread out. These are representative necromantic magics! If you know what works and what doesnt work youll be able to set the direction for the future. ah! Umbra was extremely excited. Simon said feeling a little embarrassed. Bar you must be busy so would you mind helping me? . Umbra slowly lowered her arm. Actually for first-year professors Exception 1 is a special existence. Umbra felt regret every time she saw Simon active in ck magic that he learned from other professors such as Summoning Matusology and Cursing at BMAT. How envious he was when Aaron and Walterpleted the Blood Golem and contributed to Simons performance. The only regret was that Umbra was not able to give a necromancer skill to special case number 1 and just sent it away. If Simon had a talent for necromantics.How many times have I thought so. But everything in the world! Its fun because you dont know whats ahead!! Umbra showed her teeth andughed. Here you the first exception are manifesting the anti-necromancer skills! haha. Umbra clenched her fists. Theres not much time left in the first year but dont you have some lingering feelings for the necromancer you skipped? Simon nodded vigorously. Id be lying if I said no. The 7 major subjects blood and blood fight. Since I came to Kizen I wanted to learn all seven of these things but it was regrettable that I skipped the necromancer because I had no talent. The eyes of the two men twinkled. Now try it. Umbra spread her arms. Lets see how far you can go! Chapter 402 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 402 Two dayster afterpleting the recement promotion exam the Keygen students returned to Rock Ind. I couldnt get out of the hospital after all. Just as Simon was licking his lips and looking out the window the door opened with a creak. ah! I see a girl with light purple hair holding a handful of tears.Simon smiled and shook her hand. Its been a while Kami. She who seemed like she would burst into tears if touched dripped tears like chicken droppings.Then she smiled as brightly as ever. Simooohon! She ran over and buried her face in Simons chest who was sitting on the bed.There was a faint scent ofvender and the patients clothes were wet. Simon patted her on the shoulder lightly. Hey! Simon!! Are you really okay? After that Meirin and Dick entered the ward with flushed faces and panting. As soon as all three of them crossed the teleport magic circle it was clear that they were running down the slope at full speed. Simon smiled calmly so as not to cause unnecessary concern. Im fine. Im fine. Only then did Mei Lin and Dicks expressions show great relief. A hissing and mumbling voice came from Simons chest.He seemed to be saying Im really d. That dont worry about me. It was hard because I couldnt concentrate during the test! Meilin said crossing her arms. Hey Simon! Dont you know how crazy the kids are right now? Dick waved his arms in extreme excitement. Hurry up and solve the rumors against Blood Heaven! Ji calm down. Simon exined what happened within the scope of disclosure. In particr all three could not keep their mouths shut about the story of the Blood Heavenly Church led by Shji. I-Ive heard the story. Its even more shocking to hear it from Simons mouth. Kamibarez lowered his head. The fact that Shji and Balter were the same person and even the fact that they were both the Dark Lord and the Archbishop of Blood Heaven was a nightmare-like reversal. said Dick leaning against the window. So Nephthys-nim is beating all the Blood Angels right now. Hes trying to find and kill even the Interrogation Director Leight who is behind it? Rock Ind is also in a state of war because of the atmosphere of war. Fortunately I dont think there will be a war with the Holy Commonwealth. Merlin blinked. Are you speaking in a certain way? I talked to Nephthys. The four of them chatted and chatted about the situation. Then Simon realized btedly and saw four people. No more than that! How did you guys go about this promotion test? At the question the three of them lowered their heads at the same time and kept their mouths shut.Suddenly a heavy atmosphere settled in the hospital room. Stop no way Simon who was stammering and looking at the three of them btedly saw Dicks eyebrows wriggling and Meirin covering his mouth with his hand.Kamibarez was clumsy at acting restlessly. Simon said unable to hold back theughter that leaked out. Congrattions on passing everyone! wow! Finally the three of themughed and cheered loudly. 2nd year! Finally were also Kizen 2nd year! Simon! Kamibarez who jumped and jumped in joy embraced Meirin. Yes! Yes! We now have the same qualifications as professional necromancers! Uhhh be prepared first graders next year! Senior Lee will beautify you! Dick rubbed his palms together with a sullen smile.Meirin immediately pinned her. Hey! Ah well something else will work. Actually only Simon and Meirin are guaranteed to be promoted. Im also a little worried about the final exam and performance evaluation results. Simon smiled softly. Everything will be fine Kami. At that word Kamibarez smiled like a puppy. Yes! Simon! bang! At that time in a harmonious atmosphere the door to the ward suddenly opened violently and an uninvited guest entered. What how did you know this ce? Dick murmured perplexed. The boy who surpassed Chatel and won first ce in the promotion exam this time. It was Hector. He saw Simon lying in bed not paying attention to the other three. Are you okay? At those words the three of them made faces of shock.Hector asking how Simon is doing? Simon responded with a light nod. Recover quickly and keep your promise. Ill give you three days. After saying that Hector turned his back. I said lets see really. Hey! Do you want to do that in front of a patient? chuck. Hector who was about to close the door and go back stopped.Meilin was growling and shouting. Simon is injured! He ended up like that because he saved us! Theres no need to respond to your selfish request for a duel! The choice is. Hector turned back to look at Simon. It is up to the parties to decide. you! I gave it three days because three dayster is the second grade promotion ceremony. Hectors fists tightened. Ill tell you I dont have the patience to wait until vacation is over. Okay. A promise is a promise. Simon smiled lightly. See you after the promotion ceremony. Hectors mouth parted. I thought you would say that. flutter! Hector flung the hem of his school uniform and left the ward.A moment of cold silence passed. You idiot! What do you see after the promotion ceremony! I have to go home! Meirin eximed. Oh thats right! Fighting again right after being discharged Kamibarez also nodded with his hands together. Hmmmm. I respect you. Dick lowered his voice uncharacteristically and pretended to be proud. There are fights that men cannot avoid As Meirin and Kamibarez red at each other Dick hurriedly changed his words. -Maybe! This time it doesnt seem like its going to be right! Haha! Recoveryes first. Cancer. Simon calmed the mood. Thanks for your concern. And Im really fine. My body is recovering steadily and I want to use it against Hector. Do you want to try it? Simon grinned and spread his palms. Yes. I made a new technology while hospitalized. Do you want to see it? While in the hospital? The three of them looked at Simon with crazy eyes. * * * With one day left before the sophomore promotion ceremony Simon was discharged. In the meantime the overall grade of 1st grade came out. It was the total score of the first semester and thebined second semester. It is the total score of the first year including the midterm exam final exam various performance evaluations duel evaluations mission evaluations dispatch evaluations BMAT and promotion exams. I did it!! Simon was spinning around in his dormitory chair holding his report card high. [Ranked 1st Simon Pollentia] Number 1 sign shing gold.Even the sign of Senior written next to it! I couldnt believe it so I checked and checked again. I was so happy I had tears in my eyes. I came this far after entering the school with only the core open without prior studies. Wouldnt it be okay if I was impressed with myself for today? Actually it was very close. The midterm exam score caught my ankle.Fortunately the keygen system centered on practical skills and the semi-exhibition integrated second semester reduced the weight of the first semester so we were able to take first ce overall. If it was just an ordinary first or second semester Simon could have been pushed out of the top 10.In fact there was almost no difference between 2nd and 3rd ce. If I do this I will never be vignt next year. Still senior is senior.I felt good.Simon smiled and checked the seats below. [2nd ce in the ranking Chatel Mayer] There was no room for a twist and the second ce was the half-giant Chatel. He was beaten by Simon in the duel evaluation and by Hector in the promotion test but he won second ce by maintaining his practical skills writing and overall bnce. [3rd ce Hector Moore] This too was a human victory. Hector who was a non-special admissions student rose to third ce with a lot of effort.She didnt differ much from Simone or Chatel in her grades either. Actually 1st 2nd and 3rd.These three boys were so simr that it was ambiguous to line up. [4th ce in the ranking Merida Hugh Ickel] Special 4th Merida Hugh Ikel took the final 4th ce by stably maintaining the ranking in the final position. She is the younger sister of Phantasus Hue Ikell the famous student council president of Kizen. Hes scary. Looking at the detailed results it was especially amazing. Even though he messed up his midterm and final exam notes more than Simon his practical skills and performance evaluations are all top-notch.It was also consistently ranked in the Top 10 at BMAT. Perhaps he could have surpassed Simon even if his written grades were only in the middle ranks. Its toote to studyfortably next year. Laughing bitterly at the mounting pressure Simon checked his next seat. [5th ??ce in the ranking Aseras Mikel] [6th ce Meridiana and Sudden Death] Students who have never seen their faces and never heard of them. This was the scary thing about Kizen. Students from non-special cases entered the top ranks by easily defeating students with special cases based on their overwhelming growth. As it is a ce where the best talents of the Dark Alliance gather no one can be sure which monsters potential will explode next and rise to the top. In Kizen there were no permanent strongmen and no permanent weaklings. [7th ce in the ranking Elisa Celine] Still Elisa of the ghost ship the pride of the special case students won the 7th ce following the special case number 7. [8th ce in the ranking Mailyn Villenne] Maylin!congrattions! Meilin a former non-specially admitted student proudly entered the Top 10. It was regrettable that he was weak in practice and practice in keygen and his ability to cope with crises was poor but he showed absolute strength in writing taking second ce in the overall midterm exam and second overall in the final exam. If it was an ordinary second semester it would have been worth aiming for the top 3. For reference the overall first ce in both the midterm and final exams went to Aceraz Mikel who was ranked 5th. [9th ce Elysia Rosenfeld] [10th ce Jules Vincere] A female student named Elysia is in ninth ce.She was not a special admissions student but she was such a famous student that even Simon had heard of her name. And in the special case No. 5 Jules the magic sword user took 10th ce. In the case of Jules it was unavoidable. In terms of purebat power he was a strong manparable to the three boys Simon Shatel and Hector but his grades in other subjects fell because he chose a magic sword.He was in 10th ce obtained virtually solely onbat strength. In addition Laheim Northfold the lord of Seolwon Seongwon No. 8 and Malcolm Rendolph a member of the No. 10 gang were pushed out of the Top 10. And and Simon looked at the stone car below with nervous eyes. ah! [Ranked 95th Kamibarez Urs] Thank you Kami! Although he is full of talent Kamibarez who is timid and kind-hearted is not like a necromancer and went up to the second year with pretty good grades. He went all-in on hematology so his grades in other subjects were mediocre but from the second year onwards he could expect much higher rankings. Im most worried about Dick. Simons gaze went down and down endlessly as he scanned the report card. At this point I looked through the top 200 list but Dicks name was nowhere to be found. Little by little I started to feel sick to my stomach and break out in a cold sweat. Hey Dick!You cant! I hated to imagine school life without the pleasant Dick.Simon who was nervously looking at the top 300 rankings looked down. please! And surprisingly. [Ranked 400th Dick Hayward] Pooh! Finally Simon burst intoughter. 400th out of 400 second graders.Although he is my friend he was a goal-striking guy. Simon finally felt relieved and sat down in his chair. Heolcheongyo saved Dick. Due to the issue of blood cheongyo one of the benefits that Keygen Headquarters presented to students was an increase in the quota for the second year. The quota for the second year was normally 350 students but this time it has increased to 400 students. ironic situation.I really thought that the future of the world could not be predicted. Lets see the other kids. Simon went through the list from the bottom up and checked the ranks of his other friends. Toto is ranked 382nd.And Lorraine Cerne and Kazan strong yers who didnt care about grades at all passed from the middle ranks. In the upper ranks close A ss aces such as Jamie Cindy and udia were seen.The same mutant club Fitzgerald was in 20th ce. ha. And finally checked again. topmost. 1 out of 1000 enrolled students. [Ranked 1st Simon Pollentia] I was happy to see it several times. Simons eyes turned to the window. The thought of boasting to my father in Les Hill my hometown already makes me feel like flying. father!Will you praise me this time? * * * next day. At dawn on the day of the sophomore promotion ceremonyher whales and various ships were frantically transporting people to Rock Ind. Parents and rtives of the students were entering ahead of the uing event. Their faces brightened when they heard the news that their children had passed the second grade promotion.He held a bouquet of flowers or a gift in his hand. Tumble. In the midst of that there was a point where the eyes of quite a few women were focused. who? oh my god. The crowd groaned and split left and right.A gentleman wearing sses and wearing a neat suit was walking from the dock. ah! At that time the heel of ady who lost her eyes while looking at the man slipped on the dock floor. The moment her body tilts and is about to fall into the sea. Are you okay Lady? The same gentleman came running like lightning and hugged thedy.Her face turned red as she got closer. Go go thank you! The gentleman blinked lightly. It was nothing. The sounds of middle-aged nobles could be heard everywhere. The gentleman lightly brushed off his clothes and looked toward the dormitory. This school hasnt changed at all. Wearing sses and fiddling with his fake mustache he looked around with emotion-soaked eyes before staring at the dormitory. Ill see you soon.Simon. Chapter 403 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 403 the day before the luncheon. The 247 students who were confirmed to be eliminated took off their keygen school uniforms and left Roch Ind. When the surviving ss A students including Simon gathered in the ssroom for theirst ss the empty seats looked exceptionallyrge. In such a turbulent atmosphere Professor Janesst beginner ck magic ss began. -I had a hard time following my guidance for a year.Now this is thest time I sing ss 1 A. Janes slightly trembling voice was something Simon had never heard before. -Im proud of you.ss A. A lot of emotions intersected with that word and half became a sea of ??tears in an instant. Kamibarez cried out loud and Meirin turned her head and wiped her eyes.Dick who had been timing the gag also kept his mouth shut not daring to break colic this time. The crying quickly spread and the tears of the teaching assistants standing behind were also reddened. After ss the students hugged and said goodbye to their teaching assistants. Teacher unnie! Thank you so much for the past year! Congrattions on your second grade promotion Jamie. Whatever it was the surviving students of Keygen had to move forward. And just today. A promotion ceremony for 400 first-year students was scheduled in the auditorium. Parents and rtives wereing into Roch Ind with bouquets of flowers.The students were also excited about seeing their parents after a long time. Since today was thest day of the first year of Keyzen Simon also packed up early and left the dormitory to visit the professors he hadnt been able to say hello to before. Aaron from Summoning Science Hongfeng from Mathusology Byeolnight from Maddok Study Erik from Ebon Mechanics and Umbra from Necromancer. Unfortunately however he did not meet Bahil of the Curse.In Bahilsb there was only Chief Assistant Cheheckle. ording to her Bahil cut all contact with Simon after he left Simons hospital room and went into hiding. He said he was a person who woulde in when the new semester started anyway and Chehekl said not to worry about it. And thest ce he headed to was Parahan Professor of Divine Defense and Simons Priest teacher. Farahhan gave him various divinity-rted assignments saying that vacation from Kizen is the best time to practice divinity. He also took the Shinsoo Hayangi and Kkamangi from Parahans house and put them in the divine subspace where Akalion was and returned. I felt sorry for continuing to leave it to Parahan even during the vacation and above all there was an expectation that Anna a former saintess and mother would give me a clue to awakening. Laugh. My legs hurt after walking around very busy since dawn.Simon stretched his arms and looked down from the hillside. I could see students and parents gathering in the auditorium. Then let me go down too! * * * Although the promotion ceremony had not yet begun the enthusiasm of the students and parents was hot. If entering Kizen was a family celebration being promoted to second grade was a family honor. A father and son hugging each other with tears in their eyes and a female student holding a bouquet of flowers in her arms and smiling broadly as if she had the whole world.She was full of happiness andughter everywhere. And among them there was a girl with light blue hair looking around intently. It was Meirin. I said it was in front of the fountain! Where are you wandering? After looking around intently for 30 minutes Mei-Lin finally found a man with short sky-blue hair just like her and shouted. Dad! Its here! Meilin waved her arm. The man who was walking through the crowds around him also saw Meirin and smiled. Yes Meirin. Dani Villenne the moderate leader of the Ivory Tower and Meilins father. The two women didnt hug cry or make unfamiliar noises like the people around them.They just faced each other and smiled lightly. Congrattions on your second grade promotion. Dani handed over a bouquet of blue roses that matched Meilins hair color. Holding it in her arms Meirin smelled the fragrant flowers and smiled brightly. Yeah. Thanks Dad! I heard the story. You said you were in the Top 10? Meilin smiled while drawing a V. I said I would do it too! Yes. Im sure youll stand on the face of seeing the tower lords face. Dani sighed and touched her forehead. I ran away from home from the ivory tower and entered Kizen on my own and I was so upset. Do you know how much I bowed my head to the elders? Oh really! Meirin blushed. Yeah but you worked hard and got 8th ce! On a good day stop nagging! But Danis nagging didnt stop.He ran his fingertips through Meilins light blue hair. Youve grown your hair longer. Youre a student isnt this too long? If you keep fiddling with your hair youll lose your concentration. Dont mind my hair! Whats wrong with my hair all of a sudden? Mei Lin got angry and removed Danis hand. Ill have to call the hairdresser first when I go back to the ivory tower. Dani sighed and looked around. Rather than that where did Serene-nim go? . At that question Maylins lips protruded. Why is he? Dani insisted in a deliberately stern tone. Didnt your dad tell you to call me Serene? Poem no! Am I crazy?! Meirin jumped up. He-and didnt youe to congratte me today? Dad why are you bringing up that nasty story to make me feel better? I came to represent the Ivory Tower. Serene-nim should also congratte her on her promotion to the second year. Dani showed the bouquet of white roses she was holding behind her back. Meirin snorted with a huh. For those things you can just ask the tower owner toe and give them to you. Because Tower Lord thinks Kizen is in the middle of enemy territory. Dani who was saying that looked at her watch. Oh the ceremony is about to begin. Where is the bathroom? You can enter any building. Here the Maengdok Academy is the closest. Go straight and its on the right side. Dani who was in a hurry headed to the bathroom. Meilin had to hold a bouquet of blue roses and even a bouquet of white roses that belonged to Serene. She sighed with a sullen expression. Daddys stupid. Meilin grumbled and looked down at her feet.I even tried kicking the pebbles around Eight Eight. I worked hard. I started from the bottom and even made it into the Top 10. excellent.proud.Is it that hard to say something like that? Feelings of sadness flooded over me. Let me ask you a question Lady. At that time a man approached Meirin. Ah yes. Merlin turned and looked at him. ! There was a walking statue in front of me.He was wearing sses that didnt match at all and a mustache but he didnt fade this mans good looks. I want to go to a ce called the Great Auditorium but where should I go? ah. Merlins face turned red. He is an extremely attractive person.He seemed to emit pheromones all over his body. The epitome of middle age.Rather his age due to ageing further enriched his cool as a gentleman.Even his age was a weapon to this man. Meirin stuttered. Uh that big building over there! At that time the man who was staring at Meilin grabbed her left hand and lifted it up.She suddenly caught her hand and screamed at her intimidatingly. Why why are you like this? here. The man lifted Meilins slender wrist and pointed at it with a wink.She also found it toote. It was bleeding. It looks like it was pricked by a rose thorn. The man took a handkerchief out of his pocket chief.Even the simple action of taking out a handkerchief exudes elegance. He used elemental magic to stop the bleeding in an instant then carefully tied Meirins wrist with a handkerchief. A rose that grew up eating the dew seduces with its fragrance and boasts its splendid figure but it can have thorns. The man whispered to Meirin who was absent-minded. Just like Lady. Merlins eyes widened.That cheesy line sounds ssy now. After tying Meirins wrist with a handkerchief he took a step back and smiled. no longer hurt go! If you say thank you you will break up now. But it was a pity to part like this. Wait would everyone be scared if there were thorns? Meirin regretted it like crazy the moment she said it all. What the hell am I talking about!crazy! I want to bang my head against the wall and pass out!I want to go into the mouse hole! In the middle of Mei Lin screaming inwardly and running amok. Not being afraid of sharp thorns being stabbed and even prepared to bleed. Thats it. The manughed seriously. Its the charm of a rose. Merlins face heated up.The man sent a nice gesture and moved towards the auditorium. It was a strong impression.Meirin sat down on the fountain. Yeah but why do you think you resemble someone? * * * The promotion ceremony has begun. All the students stood in the front and the parents were in the back. Vice-Chancellor Janes impactful speech followed followed by boring yawning speeches by the Kesen elders. You are now 2nd year Keyzen. Keygen 2nd year has the same authority as a professional necromancer and can act as amander. Dont tarnish the honor and history built up by seniors called Keygen It was incredibly long. Hey Simon. Dick giggled and hit Simon with his elbow. Are your parents here too? no. couldnte His father Richard was in a situation where he could note out of Leshill let alone Roch Ind because of the stigma of a traitor.Not to mention Priest Anna. Dick made a grimace. Uh uhm. Did I ask something wrong? Its okay. Ill see you soon when I get home. When I turned my head I could see the students sitting in their seats waving their arms in the direction of their parents.Everyone is holding something like a bouquet of flowers. It would be a lie if I said I wasnt envious but what I cant help is unavoidable. How about you then? Dick shrugged at Simons question. Theres no way a father who favors only the eldest son wille to the promotion ceremony of only the third son. For reference Dick was the third of eight sons. My mom divorced my dad and is in another kingdom. Instead my second older brother and third and fourth younger siblings came to visit. Ill introduce themter. okay? Simons face brightened. Dicks brothers!I wanted to meet you soon. Hey have you seen Mei Lins father? Mei Lin is really short-haired! puck! Dick said Agh!fell down with a sound.Mei Lin who was sitting in the seat behind her was huffing and puffing with her face blushing. You just talked behind my back! No dont you think its all gossip when your name is called? Thats why your usual behavior Evil! Ah! Okay! I was wrong! Put your head down and talk! Simon giggled and looked back.Kamibarez was also watching with a grin. Hows Kami? Is Daddy here? I do not know. She wiggled her fingers in response. If you hadnte because there were a lot of people Ahaha. Kamibarezs father was Dietrich Horn Urs the current vampire lord. Being a reckless nuisance and a serious daughter-inw Kamibarez was ashamed of her father. Simon has been through it once. Right before the start of the second semester Dietrich who was with her at Langerstein attacked her by saying Prove your worth. That is all. Just then the elders speech ended.The students who were dozing off gave a louder apuse than ever before. Thank you for your hard work Elder. Then its your turn. Jane who had gone up to the podium opened her mouth. Senior sophomore Simon Pollentia. Come up to the podium. Chapter 404 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 404 When Simon stood up and walked to the podium loud cheers erupted from all over the audience. thank you!Youre a hero!that was great!Stories like that buzzed in my ears.All the students were aware of Simons performance and struggles in this promotion test. Simon felt a little salty. When I was called on the first day of admission Who is he?The reaction has changed to this extent in one year. Soon after Simon came up to the podium bowed his head to Jane and then looked down at the students from the top of the speech room. I already have the script. After lightly clearing his throat Simon read through the script which was written with excellent writing skills. The rhetoric was a bit excessive but it was an obvious story that if you say the main point you will not bezy in the future and will do your duty as a student. Its a little bit like reading a textbook like this. Simon paused near the end of the script and looked at the students. The Saint-Nyeo incident the blood cheongyo incident and the 2nd semester integrated with the semi-war curriculum. There were many big and big things but I am grateful to be able to meet them at the promotion ceremony like this. The broadcasting minion who had been listening satisfactorily in front of the magic camera btedly put on a frightened expression. Aside from ignoring the script mention of the blood cheongyo incident was prohibited. I suffered so much but this much is okay.Keygen Headquarters. The broadcasting minion gave a signal to boil but Simon smiled and raised his head.Jane next to her was smiling as if she couldnt stop it. We survived thepetition. In other words we dropped 600 people through thepetition. I hope they dont forget the weight dont bezy and do their best in the future as well. Having said that Simon concluded his speech with a relieved heart. Thank you for taking care of me in the second year. Thank you. Received apuse from the students Simon withdrew. The red-faced broadcasting minion was eagerly waiting for Simon. Swoop. Jane said the next line beckoning Simon over.The broadcasting minion waiting below became a dog chasing chickens. she said in a small voice. Im sorry student Simon. I was there and I couldnt be of any help. What are you talking about Professor? It would have been the same no matter who was there. It was a reversal of a professor who had worked at Keygen for 20 years and a n prepared by a monster like Shji for over a hundred years so Simon thought it was irresistible. At that time Jane said to Simons back as he was about to return. Congrattions on your promotion to the second grade. Oh thank you! After parting with Jane Simone went backstage and returned to her seat. And the final course of the event. It was the moment all students had been waiting for. Hahaha! Finally! Dick put a red badge on the cor of his school uniform symbolizing his sophomore year. Now were also second-year Kizen! How are you Simon? Mailin wearing a red badge turned around in ce like a model. Do you feel like a senior now? Oh definitely more dignified. Simon crossed his arms and let out augh. When I was in first grade I remember being very nervous just looking at that red emblem.But now that we wear the badge it was a strange feeling. Simon! Kamibarez came closer. Shall I put a badge on you? Ah thank you. She raised her tiptoe and ced a red badge on Simons cor.She then took two steps back and put her hands behind her back as she admired Simons figure. Its like a set with a tie so it goes well! thank you. This time Simon gave a badge to Kamibarez as well and all the promotion events ended like that. The students scattered freely and the parents who were waiting in the back seat or to the side of the auditorium rushed in.They hugged each other cried andughed.Exmations of joy poured out from everywhere. Youre so proud! The familys long-cherished wish hase true! Simon who was left alone because of the crowd was watching the moving scenes of reunions taking ce everywhere. Hey Simon! Then Dick came over smirking and tapped me on the shoulder. Look for your parents in case you dont know! They might havee. No my parents will nevere Having said that Simons eyes widened. But when did you change into in clothes? Pooh! Dick suddenly grabbed his stomach and startedughing.Simon blinked at her in bewilderment then realized something btedly and opened her mouth. This man Dick was subtly different. Hey Simon! And with the same line it was Dick in school uniform who appeared from behind.He giggled and waved his hand. Oh thats disappointing! Youve been roommates all year and you dont recognize me? I told you. You never know! Hahahaha! When Dick in in clothes beckons Dick in school uniform clicks his tongue and ting!and flipped a coin.It seemed like a bet was made. Uh what happened? Dick. Let me introduce you. Dick in school uniform smirked as he put his arm around Dicks neck in in clothes. My second brother. His name is Dan Hayward. And this is my best friend Simon Pollentia. My name is Dan. Please take good care of me! Well thank you. Dan and Simon shook hands and Dick exined. First older brother second older brother and me. These are triplets! Yeah thats right. Dick always treated only the eldest brother as his father so I never imagined that the three of them were triplets. Hello! Brother Dicks friend! Hello! Brother Dicks friend! Dicks brothers also appeared.This time he looked like Dick but he was definitely different and a bit shorter. Bill Hayward fourth on the right Al Hayward fifth on the left! Fourth and fifth are also twins. It was a great family.After triplets twins again. Youre younger siblings. Nice to meet you. Simon shook hands with them too.He only offered his right hand but the twins dared to raise Simons left hand and shake hands with both hands at the same time. Its like there are four Dicks. These brothers got rid of their looks and personalities. Dick hyung! I secretly brought you a bunch of flowers today! I sold them to Rock Ind and had some fun! A bouquet? The scale is small. Im perfect for a gift set! Anyone running a rock ind stone business? Also talking about business. Wow! All of the Kizen sisters are beautiful! Im jealous of Dick! Isnt it against the rules for a necromancer to be that pretty? It was all the same with revealing women. The heads and eyes of the four people moved in the same way.They gazed reverently at the legs of girls passing by as if appreciating a silent work of art. Everyone! Wait! Only Simon who was with him was cold.shouted at Dick raising his arm to block their gaze. Dick! Do something! Its no use drying it so leave it alone. Dick shrugged and shook his head. My brothers and I worked in the port and saw only sloppy sailors. Its only natural to look at the girls at school. Dick hyung! I think that noona is the prettiest! At that time the fourth bill extended a finger and pointed at a female student with light blue hair. Ol I have eyes that see. The fifth egg giggled and took the word.But the same girl wasing this way. Simon! It was Maylin. The bodies of the Dick brothers stiffened as she approached with a bright smile.Revealing a woman and being close to a woman were two different things. Simon hello. Its my dad. huh? Simons eyes widened.A man with light blue hair like Meilins dressed in a suit was smiling benevolently. Dad this is Simon. Hes in the same ss as me and hes helped me so much all semester. Ive heard a lot about it from my daughter. Nice to meet you. Dani Villenne held out her hand. Hey nice to meet you!! Meirins father! Simon who was somehow nervous shook his hand and bowed respectfully. hmm. And Dani nodded her head in satisfaction as she saw Simons posture tone and manners as a nobleman. Youve learned well. Where are your parents? What estate does your father rule? Do you like wine? dad!! Meilin pped Dani on the back.Simonughed and said. You didnte to the promotion ceremony this time because you were busy with work. Haha sorry. This time Mei Lin introduced Dani to Dick.Dick also introduced her siblings to Mei Lin. Second Dan Hayward. Yes hello. My name is Meirin Villen. Meilin lifted the hem of her skirt and greeted her politely.Dan said quietly her face flushing slightly as she pped Dick on the back of the head. Wow Mr. Lee! Dick! You seem to have made it. Huh? Ah! It hurts! Isnt Mei Lin pretty? Why didnt she work on me? brother. Dick twisted his body with a look of sincere disgust. Ill tell you right. You dont need anything else just spend a week with him. Then youll know your true colors Fuck! Meirin suddenly flew in from the side and blew Dick away with a double side kick. Then I got up casually and pulled up my skirt. What did you talk about with that Bapting? Dan. Dan quickly responded by raising his hand. I am a stranger. Dan-hyung! Betrayal Ah! Seeing Dick being trampled on by Meilin Dans mind was filled with confusion. What kind of ce is Keyzen? Simon~ Kamibarez was running from behind waving his hand with quick steps.I could see the dainty bat wings fluttering behind his back. I change to that older sister in first ce. Fourth Bill spoke quickly. Its not like my older sister its like my age. said the fifth egg. Kamibarez also stopped and looked at the Hayward brothers with bewildered eyes. D-Four Dicks? Let me introduce you. Kami. Dick who had been hit by the kick and was lying on the floor quickly rose to his feet. Its the second tier fourth bill and fifth egg from the right. hello!! The brothers came rushing forward. Kamibarez who covers his face rolled his eyes restlessly then bowed his head. Ka my name is Kamibarez Urs! Now please take care of me. cute! The three brothers cheeks turned red at the same time.The fourth Bill said quickly. Ji is your real sister a necromancer too? Have you ever touched a skull? Ah. Yes. Its a bit scary but Im used to it now. Kamibarez was also popr.He answered the Dick brothers stormy questions in a friendly manner. At that time Simon was watching with a smile on his face. [A long time.] Suddenly a voice only Simon could hear came from the ceiling. Simon looked up in surprise and saw a man standing on the ceiling with his legs like a bat. The strongest Urslija in existence Vampire Lord. And Kamibarezs father. Dietrich Horn Urs! Remembrance! Dietrich came down from the ceiling and stood in front of Simon. Thick neck and wide shoulders like a field.Her legs were thin and her body was wrapped in something like a ck cloak just as she had seen before. Simon quickly put a hand on his shoulder and bowed while lowering his posture. Meet the Vampire Lord. Hoo. As Dietrichughed he could see his protruding fangs shing. Do you know the etiquette of a vampire to a human subject! That feeling of intimidation was still there.Simon raised his head in a cold sweat. Wait was that rude? Hahahaha! No I learned well! He raised the corner of his mouth. Who taught you that? My father dad!! Kamibarez jumped in fright.Dietrich flinched and looked back. Dad! Why are you making a fuss again! Kheuheum! Its my daughter Kamibarez. I just Simon let out augh.The appearance of the worlds strongest vampire not knowing what to do in front of a tiny girl was still the same. Hmm! Anyway. Dietrich stood in front of Simon again. My daughter is weak so I didnt even expect her to be promoted to second grade in Kizen. Dietrich rolled his eyes and looked at Kamivarez. Thank you. This child survived because of the help of you the top 1. What are you talking about? Simons mouth was smiling but his eyes were tense. Everything is purely the result of Kami no. Kamibarez Urss hard work. like. He helped me? Rather I received help. He stayed by my side when I was having a hard time and he saved my life when I was poisoned during performance evaluation. S Simon! Kamibarez looked at Simon with surprised eyes. Shes not a child you need to protect forever. Vampire Lord. Dietrichs facial muscles twitched.Seeing that reaction Kamibarez was frightened and blocked Simons way. nice. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Loudughter shook the auditorium. The arrogance then and now is still the same! Human! Incredible coercion and power. Dick looked a bit dazed and couldnt even dare toe close. Kami Daddy is scary. Your friend who speaks like that in front of that person is also amazing. The second dan said. The atmosphere had calmed down before I knew it and Simon and Dietrich were talking freely. Is your father here? I want to meet you. Ah thats that buckthat buck Simons words stopped.Someone wasing this way. Feeling the presence Simon turned around. !! Seeing the approaching man Simons mouth fell open in astonishment. Ill be passing by. Ladies. A man passed by asking for forgiveness from Meirin and Kamibarez.Both of their faces turned red. Sir he looks exactly like Simon Kamibarez hurriedly looked back and forth between Simon and the man. That person!They said he looked like someone! Meilin looked at her wrist.The handkerchief was still tied to her wrist. And what surprised me the most was Simon. Oh father?! haha! Richard dressed in makeup raised his hand with a smile on his face. Long time no see? Nephew! Chapter 405 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 405 Richard smiled and raised his hand. Its been a while nephew! nephew. As soon as he heard that Simons head shook his head. My father is not in a position to proudly enter Roch Ind.Im not sure if Mr. Nephthys helped him but he has to hide his identity no matter what. If so it would be morefortable to set him up as a rtive with a moderate distance rather than receiving attention from people as the father of the top student. Simon replied with a wide smile. uncle! The two met and hugged lightly. Then Mei Lin her face flushed took a step closer. Sir Simon! This is Ah. Let me introduce you. Simon spread his arms. My maternal uncle. His name is My name is Henry. Richard whom anyone could see introduced with a name that seemed improvised bent over and kissed Meirin on the back of her hand.Her cheeks turned red like apples. hmm. At that time Richard found a handkerchief wrapped around the back of Meilins hand. His hand moved slowly towards the handkerchief. A wound from a rose is fine snap! uncle! Simon who came in between the two pushed Richards shoulder with a smile. This is Meirin Villen from the same group. Ah I see. Its a coincidence. Richard smiled and whispered in Simons ear. Youre wonderful Simon. Are you taking care of me as your woman? Please Father. May-Lin doesnt belong to anyone. Simon said that and put a little strength on Richards shoulder.But the smile on Richards lips didnt go away. I thought my father had already approached Meilin. Of course Richard is a respectable father a great lord and a great necromancer but Ive heard from peers that he doesnt trust him in matters of the opposite sex. Please refrain from my school. With that gaze he shot Richard once then turned his head away.Kamibarez covering his face looked shyly at Simon and Richard. Uncle this is Kamibarez Urs a member of the same group as me. Oh hello! Kamibarez who seemed nervous for some reason bowed with his waist bent at a tight 90 degree angle.Behind him the dainty bat wings fluttered. Yes nice to meet you. My nephew must be indebted to you. This time when Richard tried to grab Kamivarez by the back of his hand Simon pushed it away with the palm of his hand then forced him to turn his head. And this is Dick Hayward from the same group. Dick who was waiting for his turn shouted with his eyes shining. Simons best friend! Best friend! Its called soul partner Dick! Hahaha! Oh yes. Ive heard a lot about it from Simon. Dick who was excited brought up a story and made the atmosphere pleasant. Richard seems to have liked Dick quite a bit too and he seems to agree right away. Whew. Simon let out a sigh of relief thanking Dick in his heart. Meanwhile the two girls who had stepped back were whispering while calming their beating hearts. Sah hes an uncle and he looks a lot like Simon. Kamibarez said. I see. I thought I was the father of course. Are the genes on the mothers side strong? After answering that Meirin looked at Simons face. Will that guy be like that when he grows up and gets older?If it was the flow of time like that it was in favor. Simon was now introducing Richard to the families of his friends. Richard who was shaking hands with Meirins father Dani waved at the group of schoolgirls peeking from behind winking.From that side a loud scream came out. Kamibarezughed bitterly. Somehow it feels like a smirking Simon. That thats right. Thats a bit broken. Unlike the serious and calm Simon the light and flirtatious appearance was a bit like that. Anyway finally Richard shook hands with Dietrich Kamibarezs father. Its an honor to meet you. Vampire Lord. You raised a son well human. Dietrich lowered his voice.Richard smiled and tilted his head as if he meant something. Do you intend to cheat on your blood in front of the Vampire Lord? Id appreciate it if you could keep it a secret. Shameless bastard. Even in the position of Vampire Lord and in front of Dietrich who was one head taller Richard did not show the slightest bit of intimidation. Keep your back straight and dignified and dont lose your smile.Confidently shake hands and exchange greetings.It was revealed in his actions that he regarded him as an equal. Yes. Your son was so brazen. I wanted to meet the father who raised him. I see- Dietrichs eyes which wanted a strong man shed. Shouldnt we have a drink with the dads after its over? Danie. sure. Dani nodded but Richard politely declined. Sorry. Im busy with work so I have to go back to the manor as soon as the ceremony is over. Tsk thats too bad. Meanwhile.The unexpected appearance of Richard made Simon feel as if several years of life were lost. Haaa. I was leaning my back against a pir a little tired when Meirin and Kamibarez rushed at me. Simon! Simon! Kamibarez jumped in ce with his fists clenched. I think your uncle is really cool and gentle! Ok thanks. But are you really my uncle? Mei Lin asked suspiciously.Dick cut in too. Isnt that really your father? Simons heart skipped a beat but he tried to keep hisposure. I hear a lot of stories like that on a regr basis. If Uncle was like that A deep smile crept across Merlins lips. Im even more curious about your dad? Me too! Kamivarez nodded and Dick called out as if he had been waiting. Then lets go to Simons house during vacation! Someone to hang out with! Me! Meirin and Kamibarez raised their hands. Simon waved his hand sweating profusely. No I wont be there even if youe to y! Busy schedule during vacation! Even if Simon isnt there say hello to Simons parents ande back! agree! Seeing the three of them already discussing what to do the back of Simons head was sweaty. It was really about toe home. Im sorry. Then Richard strode toward the four of them. Can I take my niece for a while? Shashak! Meirin and Kamibarez turned around at breakneck speed putting their hands together politely and showing a pretty smile. Yes of course! Come on. Thank you. Richard snapped his finger and Simon nodded and followed him. * * * The two father and son exited the auditorium and walked to the back of the deserted building. Youve made some good friends Simon. Yes. They are really good kids. Simon looked up and looked at Richard. I was more surprised than that. How did you get to Rock Ind? I received an offer from Nephthys. Richard calmly replied. Since you yed a big role in the blood cheongyo incident they asked me toe and celebrate my promotion if its okay. ah. Richard stroked Simons hair lightly. Great job. Thanks to taking good care of your son you cane to Rock Ind which you will never be able to step on in your life. A smile crept across Simons lips. Its been a while since I came back to my alma mater. How is it? I miss it. Richard looked around with a sad face. One tree one de of grass I miss everything. The memories of those days are still clear. Yes I also remember this ce where we are now. Yes? Here too? The back of the building is deserted and deserted. Bring the girls father!! Ha ha ha ha ha!Richardughed out loud.Simon on the other hand was ring at him with cold eyes. Its a secret from your mother. I saw what my father was doing. What about my mother? Stay at home. Annas going back to her girlhood for a while. Simon blinked. What do you mean? Youll find out when you get home a littleter. Richard answered and looked away.He was looking at peers alter ego attached to his school uniform. I know very well that I am not even qualified to talk to you. Richard looked up at the sky with regretful eyes. Im sorry. And thank you for taking good care of our son. [Khehehehe!] Suddenly Piersughter was heard by Simon. In fact it seemed that Peer had been watching all along.He spoke in a voice that Richard couldnt hear. [A lot has changed.Richard.] Simon chuckled. Pier said hes changed a lot. [boy!!] Peer was taken aback and Richard let out a strange smile. And sorry to you Simon. yes? Because of inheriting the Legions sins. It must have happened before you were even born. . Simon leaned his back against the wall and said nothing for a moment. After a pause he opened his mouth again. It was my will to reap my fathers army. Richard only admitted Simon to Keyzen but he never opened his mouth about the Legion. From the beginning Richard had no intention of making Simon a corpsmander. However Simon willingly inherited the corpsmanders position with his own will under the guidance of Nephthys and is now gathering the scattered Ancient Undead. And father. Of course Richards behavior may be a betrayal and evil to others but I dont know. wasnt that what you did to save your mother? Even if everyone in the world criticized Richard Simon couldnt criticize him. Because of that incident I was born. At times Richards guilt felt heavy but he was willing to ept it.Fathers sin and power.Both. Thank you for saying that. said Richard closing his eyes. After exchanging a few words the rich man went back to the auditorium. But which one? Richard suddenly smiled mischievously. What? Meirin and Kamibarez. I asked which one is your girl. Simons face turned red. Oh no! Its not like that! ha ha ha! Richardughed out loud. Theyre both beautifuldies. If you touch Meirin and Kamibarez they wont let you go. no way. Richard tousled Simons hair. I was relieved that that Sukmaek personality resembled your mothers childhood. Im truly d that that part doesnt resemble me. Mom? okay. Richard put on an expression of disillusionment for a moment. The Anna of those days was pure whiteness untainted by the world. It was itself. Now its on top of your fathers head. Kuhm. I finally gave my father a shot. The fact that the lord of Leshill lived tightly with his wife was known to all the vigers. By the way thats why I called. Richard pulled something out from behind his back. Congrattions on being promoted to the top of the second grade Simon. It was a bountiful bouquet that she never expected to receive.Simon epted the bouquet with a thrilled face and smiled broadly. Thank you Father! and. Richard walked ahead and waved. Students duty is to study and dating is an unnecessary waste of energy. Simonughed. Is that what your father is saying? * * * Simon returned to the auditorium again. It was a pity to part like this so I chatted hard with the members and the Hayward brothers.These seven people were already quite friendly. Meirin-noona! I want to join Kizen too! me too! The fourth bill and the fifth egg said. For the two people who have been working almost their entire lives at the upper level the visit to Kizen was a major event that could cause a change in the perception of values. Originally I should have told you so that I wouldnt have any regrets about this. Meilin brushed her hair under her ears. You guys are a bunch. why! Dick who is the most talented of your brothers ranks 400th out of 400. Kheup! In one irrefutable blow Dick became a mute drunk and everyoneughed wildly. Yeah but thats it! Dick quickly changed the subject. Who wille next years freshmen? Does anyone know? Sasha! Kamibarez raised his hand. You remember the Sasha I met in the Neutral Zone? I heard you entered the school as a special admission student in the fourth year. Im looking forward to it! Kamibarez has been exchanging letters with Sasha who is still receiving treatment at Pentamonium. Dick rubbed his chin with a puzzled expression. But is Sasha getting an exception? How many years does it take for the form to change after the core is just opened? Sasha is a very unusual case! Shes already created and used an original curse. Wow really? Simon raised his hand this time. Come to think of it next year Princess Molly is also going to be enrolled. Upon hearing this everyones eyes widened. If its Princess Molly! The youngest princess of the Dresden Kingdom? Simone revealed the contents of the letter she received from Molly. There was fierce opposition from the Queens faction but in the end the core was recently opened with the permission of the king and it was said that the change in shape was likely to bepleted by the day of admission. It seemed that all the famous necromancers of the royal family were sticking to it and giving them prior learning. Arent you curious about this too? May Lin is out of luck. The current sophomores are about to enter the sophomore year. Who will be the next student council president? Yes. Simon crossed his arms. I want Benya to be senior. Whoever it is the next student president will be tough. said Dick giggling. Because Im going to bepared to the former Phantasus senior who was the student council president of the past. Yeah thats right. Rumors abounded that Phantasus was more than a crow on active duty. The somewhatcking administrative ability is covered by the vice president.They served their term perfectly. Im sorry we were talking but hold on. Someone suddenly interrupted the conversation. They were ss A students with familiar faces. Simon Hector is waiting for you in front of the southern beach of Loch Ind. At that Simon smiled and got up from his seat. Ive been waiting too. Chapter 406 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 406 Did I eat too muchst night? Richard who had been to the bathroom was walking sweeping his stomach. Last night after a long time Anna ran out of control in the kitchen.Thats when he calms down his bloated stomach and heads to the auditorium where Simon is waiting. Wedge! Jet-ck shes flew from the air. Richard hurriedly turned his head to avoid it but the jet-dark tore away not Richard but the phantasmagoric magic in front of him and disappeared. I kept thinking you were wondering. snap. Someone from behind put a hand on Richards shoulder. I thought Id seen it somewhere. Richard only rolled his eyes and looked behind him.Arge body an extremely trained body and burns covering the upper body.And to the pitch ck where you can feel the ominous. At first nce hes no ordinary necromancer. What is this all about? Thats what you want to ask. The mans eyes shed. Im curious about why you bothered to use cognitive impairment magic at Keyzens promotion ceremony. The cognitive impairment magic was a curse that prevented people from recognizing faces rather than changing their faces.It was also a ck magic that was used when one did not want to be found out by people he knew. Somewhere with us. The blood on the mans neck turned red. Youve seen it havent you? good! The man removed Richards beard and brought it in front of his eyes. This is a fake beard too. Richard secretly drew jet ck into his fist.I was thinking of moving. Do it in moderation. Sufficiently? Is it appropriate to hide your identity and enter Roksum? Considering the recent external security issues in Keygen I dont think my behavior is unusual. Now its time to take off those sses. The mans hand stretched out. The moment Richard is about to cut off that arm and put his fist into the opponents side. Aaaaaaaaa! Loud cheers erupted from the auditorium.When the students appeared the two mens movements stopped at the same time. Duel! Its a duel! Hector Moore and Simon Pollentia are fighting! Really? Where do you do it? The mans hand which was about to remove Richards sses went down.His face turned red and his veins turned red. Hektor ugh!! A cry like thunder. Richard frowned slightly and protected his ears with hearing magic.Jump on the surrounding pirs and walls!jump!It was cracking. How much more do you intend to disgrace your family and fathers face!! thud!thud!thud! The man ran toward the students at breakneck speed. Richard gave a light sigh of relief and put the false mustache back on. Was it a Moorish family? One of the most dangerous families that must never be found out as themander of the betrayal. And above all I heard the name Simon. What else are you doing?Simon. * * * At the same time Simon arrived at the meeting ce with the crew. Spacious waterfront. A cool sea breeze blew in and the crashing waves gave off a calm atmosphere. Against this backdrop of the sea stood a man of great stature looking back. Ive been waiting for you. Simon Pollentia. Hector Moore. He turned his back to stare straight at Simon. Around him Hectors factions were busily moving. Heo Eok! Heo Eok! The barriers are neatly set up. Hector. I wont hear anything from here until the main auditorium. Good work. Simon also put the bouquet he had received from Richard on the rock and swung his arms around to loosen his sore joints. Simon are you really going to fight? Kamibarez approached with a worried face. Yes. A promise is a promise. I really cant live! What a fight as soon as Im discharged! Meirin shook her head.After that Dicks brothers.However Bill and Als eyes were shining with excitement. Youll see the famous Kizens duel evaluation! Besides its a fight between 1st and 3rd! Didnt I ask you to go to Rock Ind? Outsiders followed the duel between the Kizen students. Even Dicks brothers who seem to be too light-mouthed.Merlin felt her head throb. I have to stop it not Simon or Hector to listen to. Eventually she approached the Hayward brothers. Brothers Dick. Everyone knows right? First is security. Second is security. Please dont open your mouth in front of adults. Then Please.and slightly bowed her head. It is rare for nobles with high pride to bow down tomoners.Realizing the seriousness of the situation the Hayward brothers simultaneously pretended to zip their mouths.All three were perfectly identical down to their movements and gestures. Maylin trying to keep your mouth shut is useless. Dick giggled his arms crossed.Meilin red at him. Why are you talking nonchntly? Im in the middle of an outside event right now. Do you want toe to your senses after being disciplined and your promotion to the second year canceled? No not like that. Dick extended a finger. Two adults were already in. Hahahahaha! Duel duel! You can never miss this spectacle!! said Dietrich the father of Kamibarez and the Vampire Lord. I envy those childrens youth and romance. Compared to them my school days were t and achromatic. Next to him was Meilins father and the leader of the Ivory Tower moderate group Dani. dad! dad!! Kamibarez and Meirin screamed in fright. Dietrich gave a thumbs up fangs bared and Dani waved lightly.They were already good fathers. You said it was useless. Dick sent an arm to support the back of his head. They said they came to us without the adults noticing but we cant avoid those monsters eyes. haaa. Meirin touched her forehead. Still it looks like youre seeing it as a fun event so keep an eye on it Hektor ugh!!! Apanied by a loud cry a man entered through a hole in the barrier.The student from the faction who had been working hard on the barrier copsed in his seat in shock. What are you doing now! This man is Hectors father and the head of the Moor family.It was Darkos Moore. father. jump! Darkos rushed over and hit Hector hard on the face. The people around them opened their mouths in surprise but Hector stood up as if he was ustomed to it. I dont want to hear this you bastard! Your mother is preparing a homing ceremony at the mansion but everything is canceled! You know how to start self-discipline right away! Then Hector said something to his father in a quiet voice. . Darkos Moore crossed his arms. Its good if thats the case. Then he turned around and strode back. Hey Hector? The clique students who had been paying attention quickly rushed in.The clique girl took out her tissue and wiped the blood from his nose she said. What did you say? As a man from the Moore family he said he had an important battle in his life ahead. Hectors eyes moved.I saw Simon with a somewhat bewildered expression in front of me. Its a secret from Simon Pollentia. Yeah~ yeah~ The clique students giggled. Simon. This time Richard appears next to Simon.Simon quickly lowered his voice. Oh father? A duel right before vacation is still reckless. Haha Im sorry I couldnt tell you sooner. no. Richard lightly patted Simon on the shoulder. I understand why Nephthys-sama made sure toe to Roch Ind. yes? I expect a good duel. Richard left that word and walked away to join the group of dads. Before he knew it Hectors father Darkos Moore was talking to Dietrich. Then when he saw Richard he took a wary look. Vampire Lord. So who is that suspicious person? At Darkos question Dietrich shrugged. I heard hes Simon Pollentias uncle. Chief Kizens Darkos Moore looked like he didnt believe it at all.Richard also couldnt find a reason to mix things up so he stood next to Mailyns father Dani and crossed his arms. Now now then lets begin our first years final decision! Dick stepped forward with his amplifying orb. Dick Heyward who will be the referee! Im not bragging but Im the only one among them who memorizes the rules of the duel evaluation! I promise to proceed exactly the same as the previous duel evaluation! And next to me is the co-referee Hectors faction. Miss Meao is with me. A word? Meao who didnt know why he had been called replied chicly. die. Yes. Die. Then lets begin! Simon and Hector changed into barrier suits for the duel evaluation. It was something Hector had obtained through his connections. Soon the two stood facing each other.said Dick crossing his arms. Shake hands with both yers. Hector frowned and red at Dick. Dick said Uh-huh!and put on a stern expression. Why are you twisting? You asked me to do the official duel evaluation? Tsk. Hector reluctantly took hold of Simons hand shook it roughly and let go.Simon smiled lightly. What are youughing at? said Hector pressing down on his bubbling stomach. never mind. Simon gave a light blow and turned his back and walked away.He muttered I will kill Hector too and turned around. Soon after the two boys prepared for battle at a distance.Dick waved his arm. Now you have to turn off all magic circles including permanent magic circles. You know? If you prepare first youll be disqualified! You know all the little things so lets get started! Yeah yea! Alright then! Lets start the duel evaluation between ss As Simon Pollentia and ss As Hector! Dick raised his arm.Co-referee Meao followed suit and raised his arm. start! die. The moment their arms go down and the start signal rings out. The eyes of the two boys glittered with terrifying concentration as if it had never happened. The Dick brothers who were watching gasped at the changed atmosphere. Simon immediately built a chaos magic circle on his back and Hector prepared a dragon form magic circle behind his back.The time spent building the basics of each others magic circle was less than one minute. Cucumber! And it was Simon who jumped in first.Stepping on the jet ck and jumping up he rushed wildly and delivered a flying kick. Tuong! Jet-ck shards bounced around the point of impact like flying petals. Hector seeded in guarding with his shoulder and grabbed Simons ankle.I was thinking of putting it on the floor. < Simon Original C Wave Wind > Simon snapped his fingers in a snapping position sending a shockwave across Hectors forehead. In an instant Hectors hand gave out strength and Simon descended to the floor. Tsk! A six-shot battle.Without giving up an inch the two boys gave up defense and began pouring blows. ck sparks flew in all directions as fists and legs moved like crazy. It was truly a luxury battle match. Whoa!! The Hayward brothers blushed with excitement. This is a showdown between Necromancers! What a dog! The arms and legs of the two boys intertwine and collide repeatedly. Hector who hit Simons fist with his elbow spoke as if crying out. What are you doing? Simon Pollentia! ? Elbows were extended and Hectors strong straight stretched out.Simon easily tilted his head and dodged. Why do you fight honestly with a matou! Hurry up and show me the Golden Rich you used on that giant! Didnt you hear? Spinning around at the same time as dodging the roundabout kicknded on Hectors arm and jumped out!A sound rang out. Hersheba is broken in the engagement with the Blood Heaven. It was such a concept. Of course Hersheba isnt broken its just that she became an undead corps and cant be used in Keygen but in the future people might ask why Hersheba isnt being used so I told Nephthys and the Keygen headquarters staff that it was broken. Damn it!! Wow! Simons body which was raised to guard was pushed away by Hectors rough fist.Hectors veins bulged at the nape of his neck. I must have said I wanted to fight you who were perfect!! First battle with Simon. In the sea-themed BMAT I fought Simon who was extremely exhausted in the second half of the exam.Even that due to Chatels intrusion the match did note out. second battle. In the siege BMAT Simon fought Hector after fighting Jule in Special Case 5.It also became a team event due to the intrusion of other students. And now.third battle. Its been a day since Simon was discharged from the hospital and Hersheba the most powerful weapon was also broken. I dont want to make excuses to myself! Hectors pupils caught fire. After defeating you I hate the word if! If only Simon had enough stamina. If Simon hadnte after fighting Jules. If Simon still had Hersheba. why!! Hectors momentum grew explosively. As he wrapped his arms in jet ck and swung like a monster Simon began to be pushed back. Why are you always like this! Are you even making holes to escape in case you lose! jump! At that moment Simon dug into Hectors center and hit Hector in the jaw with an upward kick. Its too conceited. ! Hector hesitated and withdrew.Simon red at him with dark eyes. My stamina is perfect. Ive prepared a recement weapon for Hersheba. Your remarks are an insult to my preparations. . And above all why is your victory a prerequisite? A jet ck began to flow through Simons body. Dont you think that we should prevent a situation where you lose against me when youre not perfect? tall. Hector shut his mouth.But pooh!and burst intoughter. Thats right! Simon Pollentia! Hectors whole body began to overflow with jet ck. End of first year! I will pour my all into defeating you!! Chapter 407 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 407 Fuck!Pak!Kwakjik! A duel between Necromancers that I have never seen before.Watching the battle between the two boys the Hayward brothers couldnt keep their mouth shut. What is that! Its getting faster and faster! Pababat! Thats right! Do not take care of yourself with defense. Offensive only for each other to knock each other down. The four fists and legs stretch out causing afterimages that are hard to follow with the eyes. And above all. and! Even as they fought the two boys who were engrossed in the battle wereughing their mouths open. Awesome! The Hayward brothers said one word at a time with their eyes shining. Parbat! As soon as the kicks collide and retreat the two boys fingertips are aimed at each others heads at the same time. < Thickness > < Strangle > Boom! The two curses collided in the air and exploded.ck smoke rose from pitch ck and covered the air ck. Booung!humming! ! In the meantime 6 bottles of deadly poison potion were flying towards Hector through the smoke. Hector tried to back off. Seruk! A cloud rope lifted from the sand wrapped around Hectors ankle in an instant and secured him. Its a great link! Cheer up! Simon! Meirin and Kamibarez shouted in agony.Simon immediately activated the magic circle. brake! Crack!Crack! The magic circle drawn on the outside of the potion bottle was activated and 6 deadly poison potions were shattered at the same time.Its contents spread widely covering Hectors vision green. < st > However Hectors response was also swift. Letsplete and activate the magic circle in seconds.The jet-ck wind system blew away the poison. However Simon could not be seen through the poison. stomach! Hector quickly raised his head.There was a super-ck subspace in the sky and Simon was floating next to it. Shoot them all! Simon instructed.Skeleton archers in subspace fired arrows. Hector immediately stomped on Cloud and extinguished it then spread his jet-ck shield and threw himself.Wherever he went arrows were pierced and a road was created. Tsk! This time Hector fought back. < Bone Spear > Skeletons were reassembled into several bundles of bone spears and flew to Simon. Not to be outdone by this Simon also took out a skeleton.As soon as he came out the bones scattered like shotguns clung to the bone spear and twisted its direction. oh! Undead control is considerable. This time admiration erupted from the adults as well. Worse! As soon as Simonnded on the sand Hector charged like a rhinoceros. Simon stretched out his arm. restore. what? Hectors head also turned to the side.The bones hidden in the sand quickly came together. Skeleton Mage! The next three Dark zes attacked Hector but he did not stop charging as he got out of the mes. Open the gate! This time the Overlords des aimed at Hector from six directions. Hectors lips parted. I am fighting with all my might. Im feeling the wall. Even if you push with all your might your opponent will receive it. I cant help but be excited! The raised corners of the mouth rarely go down.Hector activated thepleted magic circle behind his back. Shoot Aaaaa! Simon wasnt the only one hiding something in the sand.Dragon scales protruded and clung to Hectors body. < Dragon form 50% > It is also not a simple attachment. After predicting the Overlords trajectory and expected strike point the scales stuck to that part. Kaga gag gak gak! Soon six tentacle des flew past sparking Hectors scales. Wow!! As Hector passed the Overlord lightly loud cheers erupted from all directions. Simon also flinched and took a defensive posture with both arms attached. Got it! Simon Pollentia! Wow! A fist thrown out in dragon form pierced Simons guard and struck hard.Simons body drew a long trail and withdrew. Simon!! I heard the mournful cries of the crew members.Simon staggered back into his stance and Hector charged on. I ate a room. Its not 100% Dragon Form yet but the current Hector has be difficult to defeat with simple brute force. And Hector was thinking the same way. Im going to run away and aim for thepletion of the SS! however. Simons choice was unexpected. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Charleureuk! He took eight skeletons out of the subspace and spread his arms out wide. Worse! good! good!good! Simons body is being covered with the bones of 8 skeletons. Soon his clothes were covered in bones so that he could not be seen.His height has grown by two heads and his size has be more majestic. It was as if he was wearing a fortress of bones. < Bone Armor C Heavy Defense > Simon who rushed in reverse with a heavy vibration confronted Hector head-on. Tuquaaaak! The two of them held each others hands bent their knees and began to fight. Deed Dede Deuk! A look of bewilderment appeared in Hectors eyes. Simon who is wearing a thick bone armor is not pushed by his strength.ording to Simons absolutemand each and every piece of bone was creating gravity. To bet on me head-to-head here! Simon didnt run away but came crashing into it with force. Simon who always looked up at Hector was looking down at him today. this is really Kuk! Hes an unpredictable guy. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Hector let out his ore. waited! I waited for this bloody battle. Quick! Quick! As Hector applied force with a shout dangerous sounds began toe from everywhere in the Bone Armor. Simon Pollentiaaaaa!! Whoops! Soon the armorpletely shattered and Hector broke through. The moment he stretched out his arms toward Simon in front of him. Remembrance! chuck! Chajajajak! good! Simon slips away and the Bone Armor changes hands. Hector is trapped in the bones. trap! Its my first time using it. Simon knelt down on the sand and swung his arm. Is this the Born Prison? He knows very well that Hector has been looking forward to fighting him. Even that information is a weapon.Use it as a key to victory. Simon Pollentia!! Fast! fast! Hector tried to get out of the armor by force but Simon snapped his fingers. spin. As soon as he finished his words the armor he saw started spinning like a top.Hector who was about to break his armor ande out due to high levels of dizziness lost his strength. and! The Hayward brothers who were watching couldnt keep their mouths shut at Simons viciousness. Simon hyung. Hes different from what he looks like and has a bit of a vulgar side! Design crazy Simon! End it like this!! Dick eximed with excitement. I understand Hectors tendency. Now if you only bet on Thickness youll win 100%. Meirin also smiled in satisfaction. Thats a smart strategy! Even the good Kamibarez was giving pure praise. The three Hayward brothers faced each other. The Necromancers are TOO! Just then Hectors body in the Bone Armor soared into the air.Before she knew it a magic circle was drawn on her sandy bottom. Oops leap magic! Simon who was preparing to curse hurriedly raised his head.Hector fell towards Simon wearing the armor he had seen. Kwak! Through the bone armor shattered by the impact of the fall Hector broke free and charged like a demonized prisoner of hell. also. Tension grew in Simons eyes as he withdrew. I knew it was strong but its beyond my imagination.No Im stronger than before. Simon exhaled lightly and ced his hand on the magic circle on his side. Im d. Ill be the first to use this skill in a duel with you. Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsutsu-! Simon was holding something out of the magic circle.Hectors eyes widened rapidly and he quickly stopped. Even the adults started to get agitated. what? It was a long spear of purple light. Is it a jet-ck transformation? It could be the cloud that student Simon is using. Neither one. Richard shook his head and his eyes lit up. Thats a power that didnt exist before. Simon holding the purple spear in his hand slowly took his stance. < Simon Original C Chaos Spear > What is that again! There was hesitation in Hectors eyes as he charged.Since it was a technology I had never seen before I had no choice but to stop and prepare. Avoid. Hector! Simon threw the spear with all his might. Tuck! Seeing the Chaos Spear flying in front of him Hector lightly prepared to step sideways. however. Chew-! Out of nowhere the spear bent sideways right in front of Hectors nose. ??! Booung! up this time. Fire! back this time. Chew!Chew!Chew!Chew!Chew! Without any regrity the figure of the spear moving madly through the air looked as if countless purple lightnings were shing. Boaaaaaang! !!! And the blow came surprisingly from behind. When Hector looked back a Chaos Spear had hit his back. But no pain Simon licked his lips looking at the purple spear that suddenly fell to the floor. It was bang. What kind of joke is this!! At the thought that Hector had been tricked he charged in a rage. Simon leisurely took out three spears from his waist. Seruk. I took out the spear held it in one hand and threw it roughly at any location. Big! Hector was forced to stop again. Three purple lightning bolts frantically filled the air.Ignoring it and going in my whole body and brain were sending warning signs. Paget! A sack grazed Hectors shoulder. Shock! The other grazed Hectors earlobe. Fuck you!Unpredictable! The trajectory speed attack power and strike are all random. It was really chaos. Of course that would be the same for him too! As Hector slumped to the ground and charged Simon leaped into the air. Then he spread his empty palm in the sky and took a throwing stance. Remembrance! Then like a lie the spear of chaos came into Simons hand. That guy can predict that technique! Tuquaaaaagh! Simon threw the spear with all his might.The spear in the barrier suit pierced Hectors guard and exploded creating arge purple explosion. Hehehehe! Hector who suffered more damage than ever before fell to the ground rolling over.The factions let out a pitiful sigh but poured out encouragement. Youll find out soon so tell me. Simon grabbed the Chaos Spear that had fallen to the floor and spun it around. The Chaos Spear is thrown after setting a destination. The direction it flies is random but the final destination is always the location I set. Hectors eyes twinkled. I already figured it out.Thats probably why he caught the flying spear so easily. Peeing. At that moment a strong headache arose in Hectors head. oops! Damage was also damage. The moment I was hit by chaos I got a headache and my thoughts were jumbled. Hector stood up rubbing his forehead. Is there even a curse effect? If so you should respond to this as well.Hector activated thest magic circle. Kududeuk! Kuduk! The scales were perfectly attached to Hectors body and he took out his wings from subspace and attached them to his back. He grew in size developed a tail and changed his snout to a reptilian form. < Dragon form 100% > -Kwoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Hector whopleted the form of a perfect sea dragon roared. Wedge liquid! A spear of chaos flew from behind but Hector lightly moved his tail to wrap around the spear and shatter it. [What is chaos it is useless in the face of overwhelming power!] Then fine. Simon also raised his hand on the previously drawn magic circle. Thest chaos magic was about to bepleted. Finally its my turn to write. Simon calmed his pounding heart and activated the magic circle. Chaos Summons! Chapter 408 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 408 -Now try it.Lets see how far you can go! A few days ago Umbras ss in the hospital room was simple. Umbra floated various dark magic circles in the air and Simon tried to follow them with chaos. It was a work to find a part where Chaos and Spirit arepatible.Regardless of power or practicality it is okay as long as it is implemented. Simons first Soul Spear was able to be implemented in chaos without any problems but all other necromantic magics tasted failure. At least I got one. In Simons hand was a crackling spear reminiscent of purple lightning. A spear of chaos with random trajectories strikes ranges and durations. But it was a bit disappointing. Simon who has a lot of interest in summoning was most looking forward to realizing spirit summoning as chaos. -Didnt you say there would be a real fight soon?For now it would be better to focus on training that skill! -all right. -Based on this data I will prepare a ck magicpatible with your chaos! Saying that Umbra took out the items rustlingly. However among the many items brought out there was one that particrly caught Simons attention. It was stone. This stone which looked like a human face had glints in its eyes as if it were inhabited by a ghost. Simon thought it was looking at him. -Looks like youre interested in that thing! Umbra interrupted. -Its still too early for you but you have to make a profit so give it a try! This spirit stone was a medium for the necromantic magic that causes ghosts. Simon put the medium on top of the chaos magic circle he had created with the help of Umbra. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Then chaos began to be sucked into the center of the medium.Soon the stones eyes disappeared and a ghost appeared above it. A god of death with a transparent body a scythe in his hand and a clown mask on his face. giggle giggle! It circled around Simon with a continuousugh.It had the same purple color as the chaotic color. C Hard to believe! Umbra snorted excitedly. -Because of its heterogeneity I had a hard time taming it so it was an object that I kept as a research material.This looks perfect for your chaos. C This what is this?professor. Umbra grinned. * * * Whoaaaaaagh! Simons chaos magic circle shone.When Simon finally took out the summoning stone he received from Umbra and attached it to the center of the magic circle the light grew even stronger. [What is that?] Hectors eyes trembled as he turned into a dragon. ssssss- A ghost appeared from the center of the magic circle. A ghost with an appearance reminiscent of the Joker wearing a smiling mask and holding a scythe in one hand. Reaper. -If there is a lich in Summoning there is a Reaper in Necromancer! Recalling Umbras voice Simon stretched out his arms.The Reaper let out a giggling sound from Simons shadow. Of course its not just a Ripper. < Simon Original C Chaos Reaper > Simon was feeling extremely satisfied and thrilled. After all my root is summoning. Finally with the power of chaos and the power of the spirit he created apletely new summoned beast that did not exist in the world. [You bastard!!] Hectors lips twisted. [Could you use Necromancer?] Strictly speaking its not necromancer. Simon corrected. Because its chaos. At the same time as the Reaper appeared changes urred on the battlefield. All spears of chaos that had lost power and fell on the floor had long des and turned into scythes. Reapers first ability.All Chaos Spears are changed to Chaos Sides. Booung!Booung! Purple scythes floated in the air and rotated.Ripper giggled and waved his hand. [Did I look so easy!Another unproven new technology!!] Hector frowned and lowered his stance.The ck dragon and the god of death red at each other and prepared for battle. Simon and Ripper stretched out their arms. Chaos needs no verification. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Chow ah! Ten scythes spun freely in the air and flew away. As a basic effect of chaos all trajectories and movements of scythes were anomalous and began to swing to sh the ck dragon. [Kuu!] Hectors whole body was protected by strong dragon scales.Some attacks bounced off powerlessly but others hit through the scales.There was even a scythe with strong attack power that cut scales in one blow. Its eaten! Originally Simon had to struggle to pierce Hectors scales but the story was different if there was chaos specialized in creating variables. Leave the control of Chaos Side to the Reapers! Simon opened his arms.Scattered skeleton bones floated up and flew away from him. I fight on my own! < Bone Nail > Bone fragments flew like daggers with their pointed parts in front.The target was not Hectors scales but his wings. First of all I had to lower the power. Booung!Booung!Booung! Chaos sides flew around Hector and Bone Nail flew up from the front.The members of the group and the Hayward brothers as well as the adults were surprised by the feast of the dazzling projectiles. As expected Chief Kizen is different. Meirins father Dani eximed. Did you teach me that purple skill? Vampire Lord Dietrich hit Richard with his elbow. It cant be. Thats Simons original. Richard smiled as he fidgeted with his fake sses. Because he was in front of Urs the Ivory Tower and the Moors Richard was constantly holding back the corner of his mouth trying to ascend to heaven. Keueueugh! Do not lose! Hector! More! More! Fight fiercely! Darkos Moorman the head of the Moor family was swinging his fists with an expression that was not going well.It seemed that he couldnt let go of his sons struggles. Richard also looked at Simon thinking that he was somehow suing. You too do your best!Simon! Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Wow! At this time arge one came out. Chaos Scythe cut off one end of Hectors wings as he tried to fly away. Hectors body staggered back down to the ground. [Damn it!] He shed his palms and opened a magic circle.He let out a series of small breaths in front of him. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The dragons breath that passed through the magic circle turned into a rain of fire and rained down on Simon. chuck! Simon stretched out his arms with a confident face.A Chaos Scythe flew in and caught him in his hand. Boom- Boom-! Simon who was lightly wielding a scythe with one hand lowered his body and took a fighting stance.The Ripper also took the same stance as Simon. lets go!Reaper! The boy and the god of death started brandishing their scythes at the flying rain of fire. The two scythes left purple trajectories in the air and any mes that touched them split or crumbled. Exmations poured out of the mouths of the people watching. Ugh! However there were cases where even though the mes were urately cut they flew out and hit Simons barrier. It was because of the nature of chaos that the attack power changed at will. Creating variables can be a risk to me! Just then Hector filled the torn wing parts with pitch ck and rushed at high speed like a hawk hunting for prey. Stop it Ripper! Aaaaaang! Hectors fist collided head-on with the Reapers scythe. Laugh! Simon meanwhile quickly retreated and returned behind Hector. His fists quickly became pitch-ck. < Hongfeng Original C Cheonmyeong > h h! The defense-piercingbat weapon exploded on Hectors back.As much as this technique was protected by scales it was useless. When Hector copses and falls to the floor Simon prepares to strike again. !!! Simon who received an eerie feeling from the moment of thought hurriedly tilted his head. Boo woo woo! A purple de grazed Simons neck with a narrow gap.Simon sighed and turned his head. Lee Reaper? -Chuckling giggling giggling! The Rippers pupils were strangely deformed.Simon gave an embarrassed smile. I was scolded! Buang!Boooooong!Booung! The runaway Ripper started swinging his scythe indiscriminately out of nowhere. Both Simon and Hector had to evade the attack by rolling across the floor frantically. [What kind of trick is this?!] It wasnt my intention! Reapers are undoubtedly powerful chaos summons but they have one side effect. If the sorcerers supply of chaos weakens he immediately betrays and attacks indiscriminately regardless of friend or foe.It really is chaos. We dont yet know if this effect is unique to Chaos Reapers or if all chaos summons are the same. Kuk! Simon staggered away and put his hand on the chaos magic circle he had drawn on his body. clear! Whoa! The ripper magic disintegrated and his body melted like a chocte cake. Attack the master? What kind of summoner is that? Meilin muttered with a puzzled expression. Oh but its dangerous like this. Dicks face hardened seriously. Simons Reaper Time is over but Hector is still in his dragon form! Remembrance! It was as it was said.After canceling all attacks Hector stood up. [Is it all over now?] . Simon smiled as he added one more form to the chaos magic circle he had unlocked. No way! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The melting Rippers body became hundreds of chaotic stems with an explosion and scattered in all directions.They soared in the air and soon began to fall indiscriminately. < Simon Original C Chaos Rampage > Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Violet shes frenziedly bombed the air around the radius.Hector ran away pulling up the darkness of his whole body and Simon was avoiding him by slightly twisting his body at the shortest distance. Because my thoughts are still connected with the Ripper I can feel the movement of the trajectory. It drops an offensive of indiscriminate chaos that doesnt discriminate against the target but its much easier to dodge the sorcerer. This was thest chaos magic that could be used instead of consuming the Chaos Reaper. [Quaaaaaaaa Beaten by the chaos again and again Hector screamed. However the radius of the ck magic was too wide.A sh of chaos also fell on Meirin and her crew. Back off. Then a reliable back appeared in front of them. When Richard beckoned he opened a barrier and blocked it.Purple lightning bounced off the barrier repeatedly beating it. While Richard was blocking them Dani floated the students of Hectors faction on the other side with floating magic and brought them here and Dietrich opened a blood flow barrier over his head. Fuck! hmm! At that time a streak of purple lightning that had been descending pierced through Dietrichs blood barrier and popped out.The students mouths fell open. Here is the barrier of the strongest vampire lord! Have you drilled it? Dietrich grinned when he saw that his barrier had been breached. I never thought it would be this much! Weak lightning strikes imperceptibly but the strongest lightning is destructive enough to pierce the Vampire Lords barrier.Thats why it was dangerous and you had to be wary of even the weakest. That was the fear of chaos. Certainly there is no better force to create variance than this. Powerful vtility. said Dani. But I stillck control myself.Ill have to sharpen it more. Richard thought as he rubbed his chin. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! Purple lightning all fell and soon the surroundings became bright again.Adults also reaped the barrier. The sandy beach in front of the sea has almost turned into ruins.There wererge craters all over the ce and between them two boys gasped for breath and were in a lull. Hectors dragon form was released. Same goes for Simon.The darkness of each other ran out. however. ruler! Dick cried out. Hector student! Barrier down! Simon still had a vague barrier but Hectors barrier gauge was all turned off. that means that. The game is over! Dick shouted. This time too perfect match management! A wide range of tactics ranging from matou to curses deadly poisons and summons! And in the end it was a perfect bout that decided victory with new techniques! The winner! Wow! The moment Dicks deration of victory was about to drop Hector punched Simon out of nowhere. Ugh! Simon who raised his arm to block it with a haircut was pushed back.My arm was throbbing. Wait Hector! Simon Pollentia. But somehow Hectors condition was strange.His pupils were tinted with a purple tint. The battle is still toe. Fast! With a gnashing of teeth Hector charged with his bare body. Its not over!! Chapter 409 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 409 Booung!humming! The duel had toe to an end when Hectors barrier gauge was destroyed. But Hector didnt stop.She was unleashing a merciless onught at Simon. what? said referee Dick horrified. Ji lets make a fair decision. Why are you doing that? Hey. Stop! Dick ran to stop the fight but Hectors scales flew off his head. Dick struggled and dodged it. Dick! Are you okay? Wow those eyes tasted good! Dick fell to the floor and muttered in a cold sweat. Oh Dad! Please stop the fight! What are you doing? Dad! Kamibarez and Meirin urgently called their fathers but they just watched the battle with hard faces.So was Richard. Simon would have asked for it first if they wanted to cancel the game. yes? Simon intends to go all the way. We have no right to interfere. grasp! Simon meanwhile was lost in thought blocking Hectors onught. As expected it must have been because of the power of chaos right? Simon was also a little surprised.When he practiced he never imagined that it would have such an effect. Although it was temporary it seemed that Hectors reason had been blown away as his mind was contaminated with chaos.The same state as when the Chaos Reaper attacked the sorcerer Simon. Generally its easy to subdue an opponent who has lost their reason.but. Hectors case was different. Each movement each movement of the feet is so uncluttered that it is hard to see that he has lost his mind. The movements andbat logic were fully mastered. amazing. The current movement is purely the product of hard work. Simon thought Hector was great and respected for this moment. Squeak! At that moment Hectors fists were wrapped in jet ck. Its a fitted sword! Simon hurriedly lowered his body calcting the direction his fist would swing. ?! His body was suddenly drawn in front of Hector as if on a hook. It wasnt a bay. < Hector Original C Manpa > Boom! Hectors subsequent headbutt hit Simon shattering even his barrier. Its original here! The barriers to each other have been smashed and now each other is naked. Because it is a duel evaluation the protective function of the school uniform is also turned off. Simon staggered as the back of his head was shocked. Kuu!Mind! With his eyesight shaking Hector whose pupils were dyed purpleughed fiercely and charged. I will definitely win! Simon Polenti! Wow! Hectors nose copsed and drops of blood sttered. Simons kick which flew like lightning was properly inserted. and! Simon is not pushed at all! The Hayward brothers cheered. Seruk! Simon climbed onto his shoulders and wrapped his legs around Hectors neck. Breaking my neck like this! snap!snap! But Hectors arms slipped between Simons legs and began to push his hamstrings. Simon is surprised.He really knows how to pull off technology. Did you even learn the ground technique? In the old BMAT Hector had trouble with Simons ground skills.After that he reflected and prepared for defense. Simon tumbled down from Hectors top. Khaaap! Immediately Hectors rocky fists rushed in. jump! Simon approached bending his head to avoid it and kicked Hector in the chin. Fuck! At about the same time Hectors low kick hit Simons leg. Enemy! The two fists exploded into each others faces.Blood sttered and the two staggered at the same time. Whoop! ha! Now its a battle of wills. The surroundings were enveloped in silence as they saw the two people aiming with their bare fists after exhausting their jet ck.Everyone here was immersed in the game with sweat on their hands. and. Its a really crazy fight. The two boys wereughing even though their noses were copsing and their lips were cracked and bleeding. Bawk!Pak!Tadat!fault! The atmosphere shook with each fist bump and the sand on the floor jumped up with each foot movement. Well who has the advantage in this case? Dick. Dan Hayward the second asked. Of course Hector. The difference in physique is too great. Dick crossed his arms. Aaaaaagh! Just as he said Simon who guarded Hectors kick bounced off like a ball and sat on the floor.Blood gushed from one side of his nose and his joints creaked. Somehow Ah! Just then he saw a Chaos Spear rolling around on the sandy bottom.Perhaps it had a long duration but it remained undispelled. Creating variables!This is why chaos is good! Simon struggled and ran towards the Chaos Spear and Hector who saw him followed after him with his eyes wide open. Even when my reason was clouded I instinctively knew that chaos was dangerous. Parbat! Simon bent over and picked up the spear that had fallen to the floor. Kuk! I was in too much of a hurry.As her feet slip on the floor and she stumbles once Hector rushes in. Simon gritted his teeth and turned his back. Cheap! Boaaaaaang! throw as it is. But perhaps he was too impatient Hector simply broke his head to avoid it. jump! Simons body copsed from the kick and rolled on the floor.His whole body was covered in blood and sand. Hector roared and clung to Simon. Get out Simon! Finish it as it is Hector! The cries of the members of the 7th group and the factions crossed.Hector raised his fist. Back! Simon momentarily strengthened his legs to straighten himself up and Hectors upper body lost bnce and his elbows touched the sand. snap! snap! Soon Simons hands grabbed Hectors waist and his legs wrapped around Hectors body like a snake and he threw him aside. This skill again!! Hectors eyes grew red.Simon who upied a good spot tried to counterattack right away. ! Hector grabbed Simons fists and stood up with all his might even though he was caught in the technique.His leg muscles twitched. Its really filthy tough! Simon had no choice but to kick Hector in the face and slide out to the side.Blood poured from her mouth and staggered but Hector did not hesitate. Simon on the other hand ran out of strength from the kick he just had.He fell to the floor as if toppling over. Its over!! Sensing victory Hector raised his arms. Have you forgotten? Then Simon smiled hard. Chaos Spear can designate the final hit point. ! Almost at thest moment Hectors reason returned. Couldnt it be the spear that was blown earlier! jump! A purple spear collided behind him and Hector who was rushing forward was severely bent. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Soon the window of chaos caused a fierce purple explosion.Hector flew off and rolled on the dirt floor. and! You got it right! In the midst of cheers and silence intersecting everywhere. Simon got up from his seat and looked around.Hector didnt move anymore. Finally a great sense of relief came over me. victor!! Dick eximed in joy. After all Simon Pollentia at the end! Waaaaaa! Simon raised a clenched fist.The members and the Hayward brothers ran as if they had been waiting and the faction students ran to Hector. thump! And as soon as Simon raised his fist he lost consciousness and copsed. Simon!! Oh really you bapting! You were discharged yesterday why are you overdoing it! Kamibarezs urgent voice and Meirins nagging continued. It really made a difference. Dick chuckled looking back and forth between Simon and the fallen Hector. . Afterwards Richard walked over and stood in front of Simon. Are you relieved?Simon. chuck. At that time arge Darkos Moore approached with a presence. Just as Richard was about to react quickly Darkos reached out instead of attacking. huh? It was a handshake offer. You have a talented son. You must be proud. The way he said that and smiled slightly resembled Hectors. Richard who was nervous also smiled as if he was embarrassed and held his hand. Your sons talent was also great. I added a word here. And not a son but a nephew. Ill leave it at that. Darkos turned to the fallen Hector.Richard sighed lightly and looked at Simon. Just like that. Richard was going crazy with pride for his son. I want to brag about my neighborhood. he tilted his head. This guy is my son. Vampire Lord Dietrich healed Simon and Hectors wounds with blood magic. And Dani approached Meirin who was anxiously looking at the fallen Simon. Maylin. dad? Danis gaze could not be separated from the fallen Simon. He smiled at Meilin for the first time. Yeah that hair. huh? Its pretty. After all its better to keep raising it. ?? Meirin looked at him as if asking what he was talking about. Meanwhile Dietrich who had finished the treatment also stepped back and put a hand on Kamibarezs shoulder. This is my daughter Kamibarez. Ah yes. As Urss daughter-inw I always thought of connecting you with a vampire but I changed my mind. He looked at Danis side as if to keep him in check and raised his thumb. Do not lose to human beings whether in skill or love! Kamibarezs face heated up. What are you talking about! All of a sudden! * * * It was evening when Simon opened his eyes. Ugh! It was the same ward that had been taken care of for a while. When I jumped up Richard wearing sses was reading a book with his legs crossed. Are you awake? Simon. Simon quickly came to his senses and asked. Oh Dad! What about the other kids? Ive already gone home. Richard closed the book and continued. Everyone said it was regrettable that we parted without being able to say goodbye at the end. Saying that he pointed to one side of the bed.On the paper there was a farewell message left by the members of the 7th group and the Hayward brothers. You could tell who was who just by looking at the handwriting. Dicks handwriting is skewed and difficult to recognize Meirins handwriting is straight and tidy like an aristocrat and Kamibarezs handwriting contains cute emoticons.The Hayward brothers also left a word. Simon read the text with a pleasant smile. Did you enjoy your Keyzen life? yes! Simon answered without any hesitation. Its the best. Since I came to school my life has changed like a dream! Im d. Richard smiled contentedly and stood up. The ward doctor said it was okay to leave the hospital. Lets take another hour off and go back to Les Hill. yes! * * * Simon had several vacation ns in mind. There was something I had to do first. The exclusive dungeon pass that I won in the past. When I went to the banquet in the Kingdom of Langerstein for the evaluation of the mission the dungeon control rights I had won after winning the duel with Andre the 3rd prince were still there. This dungeon is the White Grave Dungeon where the Ancient Undead are expected to hide.The only peer who knew how to enter and exit decided to participate in the battle. -Khehehe!Come with good news! And Prince Elizabeth and Achaemus were attached to peers.Simon had enough of Hersheba. I was thinking of going with Simon after resting for a while at Leshill but injuries are also injuries.Most of all it was a highly toxic dungeon so even if a human went there it wouldnt help Peer said. This time the ancient undead he was looking for were rted to poison. Thats how the ancient undead decided to attack the dungeon during vacation and Simon decided to take Hersheba and go to Leshill with Richard. There was one problem here but there was concern about an attack by Magnus the corpsmander who was hostile to Simon during the vacation. Of course as long as Richard was there it would be safe to stay in Les Hill but Simon did not want to cause damage to the territory and its people because of his own circumstances. He intended to recuperate at home for a few days and make a suitable excuse to get out of Leshill. Like that Simon got on the teleportation magic circle and was thest to get out of Rock Ind among the second years of Keygen. Im back! Where he was born and raised Les Hill. A mountain valley among mountains where the biggest news is only about the easy delivery of the cow next door. The air was delicious.Simon took a deep breath. Is it nice toe back after a long time? of course! Simon and Richard chatted aloud as they walked down the familiar trails they had walked through before going to Keyzen. It was soon home. Simon ran to the door excitedly at the thought of seeing his mother after a long absence and knocked. Mom! Its me! Click! When I opened the door and entered the house I heard the sound of preparing something busily with a delicious smell. Simon! Are you back? I heard Annas voice from the kitchen. But besides Anna there was someone sitting at the table. A sea-blue haired woman calmly closing her eyes. she said putting down the teacup. long time no see. It was a person I never expected to see here. My nephew Simon. A powerful force in the moderate faction of the Holy Federation and an existence with the nickname of the Holy Maiden of the New Sea. In the Holy Federation he was a benefactor who not only helped Simon but also provided materials for Annas surgery. Israfil-nim!! Saint Israfil hade to the Dark Union. Chapter 410 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 410 The image of Israfil sitting with his eyes closed and a fresh smile on his lips. Maybe its because its an unexpected encounter.Putting aside other questions I was just happy. Simon who was thinking about how to say hello slightly corrected his posture. Grat mi Kibilis. See you after a long time Mr. Israfil. Amon greeting for saints and high-ranking priests.Of course since this is the Dark Union there was no need to do it. ah. Israfil was thrilled. With simple courtesy and respect for the other person you can get a big crush. She stood up from her seat with a wide smile like a flower in full bloom and spread her arms. Come here Simon! Israfil! The two hugged each other and shared a reunion hug.Even touching the body of a saintess was a great disrespect in the Holy Federation but Israfil responded with an unprecedented response. She was quite tall.She wasnt even full-grown Simon yet but she was way beyond his height.Israfil brushed Simons hair lightly. Simon! Simons mother Anna who was in the kitchen as always stuck her head out. This time the two embraced.Her apron smelled of sweet apple pie. Are you very hungry? Have a seat. I worked hard to prepare for dinner tonight! Yes! Mom! Simon also missed home-cooked food more than anything else. So the four of us sat around and chatted and enjoyed dinner. Simon felt a deep sense of happiness as he ate Annas own tomato omelette which he had not eaten in a long time and could not be eaten anywhere else. Israfil and Anna wereughing and chatting and Richard was not afraid to intervene in the conversation because he was noticing Israfil. The two didnt seem to have afortable rtionship. But how did Israfile all the way here? Simon asked quietly. They are sitting around the table and having a peaceful time but from the perspective of Keygen Headquarters this painting is an unprecedented super-sized emergency. The situation where the saintess of Epenel entered deep into the territory of the Union.It wasnt strange even if crows from all over the country flocked with bubbles. I wrote a little cumbersome number. After saying that she touched the ck choker ne she was wearing around her neck. Its an artifact that seals the power of a saint. Wearing this will free you from the Dark Unions detection. Ha but isnt it too dangerous to seal the power? This is in the middle of enemy lines Its fine. She ran her slender arms over Anna and Simons backs. Because our beloved sister and nephew will protect you right? Muh of course! Simon said clenching his fists.Anna also smiled brightly. However Richard who was the most powerful force among them was Israfil. Richard smiled as if he was used to it.Do you feel like you are being treated for granted?Richard was watching her paying attention to her every move. Rethena Israfil.He doesnt like him very much. Still it wasnt like Lethe who was openly hostile.Israfil joked with Richard from time to time and each time Simon and Anna responded with a bigugh. The two of them also had a wish that Israfil and Richard would be friends little by little. So the meal was over. Its good that you took the risk and came to the Dark Alliance. Its been a while since Ive felt like a family like this. Israfil said wiping his lips gracefully. it was tasty? Yes sister. Israfils eyes which had always been closed opened softly and ck pupils reminiscent of the abyss came to mind. To the extent that I want to kidnap it by the Federation and eat it every day. Oh ho ho ho! Hes really~ From Annas point of view it was a hugepliment so she was embarrassed with a flushed face.Richard on the other hand was sweating profusely and averting his gaze. Its a joke. Israfil returned with closed eyes and smiled at Simon. Well then sister-inw. Richard is great.After clearing his throat he exhaled the most weighty feeling again. Now how about making a suggestion to Simon? Thats right. Brother-inw. Israfil turned and looked straight at Simon.In response to that well-groomed posture Simon too tensed and corrected his disheveled posture. Israfil-sama what suggestions Simon I would like to ask you for one request. Simons eyes widened in surprise.Its a request from a saintess!to me too? Israfil closed his eyes and looked up. I feel a great evil in the north of the continent. This aura bes more pronounced when you go to the Holy Commonwealth. In the northern region of the Holy Commonwealth there is a ce called the Kinver region where it snows all year round.There said Israfil a great evil is growing stronger. I tried to ward off the evil myself but failed. The evil was sealed away. Israfils closed eyes turned to Simon. And it took both divinity and darkness to break the seal. ah. Among the Necromancers I know there is only one person who can roam freely in the Holy Federation while hiding his identity and avoiding the Heretic Questioner. Israfil said that? It was a story that somehow put strength on the shoulders. This evil will someday cross the Holy Federation and even the Dark Union. It will threaten the entire continent. Simon please ept my request. I hope that the evil will be stopped before the problem grows bigger. Simon rubbed his chin with a more serious face. Well that evil is a bit abstract. Youll know right away when you go to the site. Ill attach an excellent guide. Emm. In fact it was not a bad suggestion from Simons point of view. First if you go to the Holy Commonwealth during vacation you canpletely escape from Magnus pursuit and threat.He intended to get out of Les Hill after taking a few days off at home anyway. Second Simon spent most of his time at Kizen.The Holy Federation is a good opportunity to train white magic and divinity. pitch ck and divine.Both sides had to be strong so that Simons new skill Chaos could be stronger. And third he owed Israfil the life of his mother Anna.This is a debt that must be repaid unconditionally. great. After thinking about it Simon nodded. Israfil risked his life toe to the Dark Union to ask for it but we cant pretend we didnt know. That request. Ill take it. Israfil covered his mouth with a startled expression. I havent even talked about themission fee yet. Yes? Ah haha! Thats right! Rather it seemed that such a reaction had raised Israfils liking even more.Her head turned to Richard. Brother-inw. Yes sister-inw. She smiled. Really I cant help but acknowledge you. Richardughed and took it for granted but he was giving Simon an enthusiastic thumbs up. Simon I heard from Lethe that you have a talent for new mathematics? Simon scratched his ear lobe as if he was embarrassed. I dont know if I have talent but I like new mathematics the most. If you take on this mission I will reward you with a reward of 10000 gold. And I will give you a top-notch Shinsoo-only artifact that can never be obtained in the Dark Alliance. 10000 gold!! Plus its an artifact exclusive to Shinsoo that can only be obtained from the Holy Federation! This had to be done unconditionally.Simon jumped up from his seat. If you leave it to me Ill do my best! * * * The day deepened and night came. -Meow!Meow! -Nyan! When Israfil asked what divine beast he had while he was talking about it Simon took out white and ck fish from the divine subspace and showed them. cute! The saintess of former miracles and the saintess of active service were enjoying the cuteness of the kittens in their pajamas. As Anna hung the jewelry on a string and swung it around the cats raised their cute paws and disyed their hunting instincts.A series of squeaking sounds rang out. Simon who came back after washing the dishes smiled lightly as he saw him. Thats what my father said about my mother going back to her childhood. As Anna and Israfil graduated from Ephnell together they were closer than anyone else. Meanwhile Richard was cleaning up cat hair that had fallen on the floor.he let out a deep sigh. Its very hairy. When your mother and sister-inw finish ying with it put it in the sacred subspace. Arent you going to see your father? Im not interested in any animals other than humans. The morning after saying that. Richard who was lying on the floor and attracting the cats attention with a toy met Simons eyes as he came down to drink. . . C Meow! The kittens turned away from Richard and ran to Simon. * * * two dayster. Simon set off for the Holy Commonwealth with Israfil. Since they had prepared an ultra-long-distance teleportation magic circle Simon thought that if he opened his eyes after moving around he would be in the Holy Commonwealth. Moon to Moon. The reality and the ideal were very different. . I hear the rolling of wagon wheels and the chatter of merchants. Inside the narrow dark and swaying box Simon and Israfil were facing each other as if they were ovepping their bodies in an extremely narrow space. Ive been through this somewhere before! Sweat dripped from the back of Simons head. It was even a posture where the legs were caught in each others legs to hold on for a long time.In the worst case if you move a little wrong here each others knees could touch each others groin. When the wheels of the wagon hit something like a rock Simons heart fluttered as well. And even under these circumstances Israfils beauty did not fade.Her close body gave off the subtle scent of the sea at a resort. Simon who was trying to look elsewhere opened his eyes. Israfil was staring at Simon.When she smiled at her Simon blushed and quickly turned her head away hearing Isra Fils littleugh. This Israfil-nim. yes~ Youre a saint. Do you really have to go this way? Enter the crate in the upper caravan and cross the border.Simon has been through it a few times but it has been quite arduous and difficult. she chuckled. Its because the Holy Federation doesnt want to find out. . When I came I came in the same way as now loaded on a wagon. The saintess is crumpled into a wagon box and is being moved. If there were Deva believers among the merchants moving this wagon he might end up taking his own life out of guilt and immorality. Looks like were going through the gates of divinity soon. The Divine Gate on the border of the Holy Federation. It is a ce to filter out unclean objects and hidden necromancers. Israfil stretched out his arm. Ill protect you. My nephew. Then he hugged Simon tightly. A faint divinity spread from her body and covered Simons body.Simon was so embarrassed that he was about to die from blood rushing to his face. ah. Then I heard Israfils small voice. Its difficult to hug too tightly. Strictly speaking Simon and I dont mix a single drop of blood. !!! The moment Simons face heated up he felt that he had passed through the Divine Gate. Finally Israfil released Simon and said Its a joke. If you joke twice Ill really die. As Simon put on a distraught expression Israfil chuckled like a mischievous adult. Hey Mr. Israfil. Simon who seemed to be more awkward if he remained silent tried to speak. By the way whos the guide who says hes going with me? Israfil smiled brightly. Are you curious? * * * Eh etch! A girl with a sleepy expression coughed.The servantbing her white hairughed. Why are you like that? Saint Lethe. The girl blinked her eyes with an embarrassed expression. Ah um. I dont know. I think I caught a cold. The servant oh-ho-houghed How does the saintess catch a cold? Its a joke. Chapter 411 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 411 After crossing the border and entering the Holy Commonwealth it was a breeze. They moved to the teleportation magic circle prepared by Israfil in session and the final destination was a big city reminiscent of Langerstein. And the first ce I went to when I came to this city was- Uh how are you? It was a high-end dressmaker. The curtains in the fitting room were drawn and Simon walked out with a rather embarrassing smile dressed in a clean white suit and red tie. Israfil smiled contentedly. It suits you well! My nephew~ The employee next to him also nodded his head in agreement. Simon who had changed into a new suit stood in front of the mirror and touched his dyed white hair. It was still awkward but the more I looked at it the more I felt it. Do not worry too much. Israfil added quietly. Will your hair color return in two days? After buying a suit like that the two left the dressmakers shop. Israfil who was walking gracefully down the street snapped his fingers.I see a transparent barrier spreading around me. Here is a fake ID and profile. Simons name is Sean Harder from now on. He is an 18-year-old priest boy belonging to the Second Church of Bizere Hafen. Simone was handed a fake ID and profile with a puzzled expression. A saintess arranging a disguised identity through a broker!I really wanted to be like this. Are you really okay? Priests divinity emerges from their blind and absolute faith in the Deva Goddess. However when one abandons ones faith in the goddess it sometimes happens that one cannot use divinity as before because one is bound by obsession and this is called sacred slump. Simon was worried about that very thing but Israfil smiled softly. Everything is to prevent a greater evil and threat! Even the Goddess will be willing to forgive. First of all I dont think this person will ever go into a divine slump. By the way Mr. Israfil. Simon took one look at his perfectly set outfit before continuing. Does my outfit have anything to do with this mission? Israfil shook his head. I have to bring a guide first. This is the outfit for that. Ah. Are you going to meet me now? She smiled. Yes! Lets go together to save him. * * * I wanted to be a saint. It is the dream of every girl born in the Holy Commonwealth. A being that shines like a star in the night sky.A person who is looked up to and praised by all people and who was born as a human and rose to the level of a half-god closest to the goddess. Also Miss Anna whom I always respect was also a saint and while attending Ephnell I even heard that Anna Cross was returning so the pressure was added. Of course I thought that I should be a saint after Miss Anna. I thought that one day when I became a saint which had been my long-held dream and goal I would be happy as if I had the whole world. If so now. Am I happy? Lethe wasughing.But she wasntughing inside. Feast of the Founding of the Cathedral.Thousands of people were entering the cathedral. Hey! Hes over there! Its the Saint of the Stars. How can you be so noble? Lethe stood in a neat posture and disyed a well-made smile in front of everyone. There is no Lete Shardena here. There is only the fact that the saintess has arrived. Holy Maid. The pdin in charge of the escort approached and knelt down in front of Lete. Ill see you. Lethe replied with a smile on her face. yes. She held out her white hand and the pdin kissed the back of it and rose to her feet. In the honor of serving and escorting the saintess the young pdins body was full of strength and his face was flushed. My leg hurts. Of course Lethe had no idea. Just when this boring time would end that was the only concern. * * * The saintess had a job that was dirtier than it looked. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the saintess was involved in all of the major events in the federation.In this culture where the participation of a saintess is regarded as a blessing from the goddess there were many cases in which important events or anniversaries were dyed due to the saintess schedule. duty and duty. customs and responsibilities. There were many things that bound him beyond the power and power he had. The period of rebellion when he was a student at Epenel was not used.Archbishop-level magnates even other saints and popes came and began to entangle Lethe with education and manners. -If you do this we will be in trouble. -Please show me the stature of a saint. When Lethe did something wrong the people around her suffered.He felt the mental pressure and carried out the grueling work day after day. My smile my voice the movements of my facial muscles my manners my way of speaking and even my thoughts and values. Everything I had was corrected like a saint. -The saintess is the representative of the Deva Goddess.Look upon all peoples be kind to them and never lose your smile As time goes by in the hands of the greedy old men and hard-headed adults of Epenel Lette Sardena is disappearing and bing a well-processed and chiseled doll. ok now i know These werent what I needed. He just needed a doll to smile at an important event. Then sometimes when there is a war thebat power to fight and die at the forefront is a bonus. In the midst of this the most difficult thing was that Israfil whom she trusted did not treat her kindly anymore. -Lethe.Now that youve be a saint like me I wont forgive you for acting like a child anymore. Israfil who volunteered to be the shooter taught manners harshly enough to bring tears to his eyes. Fortunately it was a rule that a 3-year Aphnel course was required for a teenage girl to awaken as a saint.It ended up not breaking up with her roommate Lilith or her other friends. Of course with the addition of the saintess ss and the fact that she had toplete the Aphnell ss with the highest grades the burden increased several times. Then when vacation came and I got out of school hell began. It was a murderous schedule to the point where you dont know how many ces you go in a day. I would like to meet the daughter who is closest to the goddess. Where are you a bishop? I cant remember the name.Lets rough it up. She just smiles like a doll and offers the back of her hand.He knelt down on her knees and kissed her weeping in admiration for the grace of her goddess. Heh heh! I would like to meet the daughter who is closest to the goddess. grumpy old man. She seems to be the bishop of a certain province where money rots buttely she has been using a teleportation magic circle to follow her every event. Ah this old man is at a loss for noble beauty. While saying something noble with her mouth she scans her chest or legs with her eyes. dont you know? Like a dirty senile old man. Ah fucking feet really. An exmation wells up from the depths of your chest. Crush the corn chop the chin with a ser kick and then hit the people with a crazy kids knee for three consecutive hits. Just imagining that she smiles like a doll. I am a doll in this ce. A doll is a doll. not a person It was morefortable to think that way. I just want this time to end soon. The daughter closest to the goddess- Fuck it. The Goddess and the Head of Household Im going to die. A ce to put your body in a radiant smile- Then Ill just have to prepare a ce to stay in hell. Her patience was gradually reaching its limit but her body knew how to behave and practiced it to the bone. Thank you. May the goddess protection be with you. Now he doesnt even know what hes talking about. It is ecstasy. Yes. Even the goddess will look down on you. If you take a step back there is noedy like this. The appearance of selling the goddess while imitating Israfils vocal cords and the people bursting into tears at the graciousness and mercy. The Holy Commonwealth is a really great country. As time passed and all the high-ranking officials met Lethe was exhausted.The pdin the escort said. Saint of the Star. We will move to the next location. also? Are you leaving right now? He asked sharply but this fanatical pdin did not know that he was angry at all. He was a madman who firmly believed that the greatest joy for a saintess was to bestow blessings on the servants of the goddess. Annoyed Lethe turned her back and said. Ill be back for a while. I will see you. Im here because Im not going anywhere. Its my duty to escort the saintess wherever she goes- Moment. Lethes body rotated once. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Her legs came in a furious gust and soon the heels of her boots were right in front of the pdins face!Stopped. The pdins cheeks rippled in the wind showing teeth and gums. hey. Yes yes? You dont know what to say? Fuck you? Who else is here besides you? The pdins mouth hung open in disbelief. Its annoying because its so obvious but How can our holydy use such vulgar words!Its the same expression. I-Im just escorting the saintess! So youre asking me if youre going to follow me to the bathroom! Fuck! In the end Lethe who had shed his head once took another step. The pdin fell on the floor and said Our Holy Lady is going to the bathroom!had the same expression. Oh really. I really despise it and I want to kill them all. again and again. Lethe touched her forehead and moved on.She slipped out to the back of the room and found an empty hallway. As she walked she quickly threw away all the decorations she was wearing on her head the saints robe over her shoulders and even the high heels.Inside her outerwear came the Ephnell school uniform. Since she was still an Epenel student the default setting was a robe of a saint over her school uniform in public settings. No matter what I hearter I will definitely rest for the rest of my schedule! It was desperate to get some fresh air. and. Miss Anna I miss you! I wanted to see that person. How the hell did Miss Anna and Israfil end up going through such a time?I genuinely respected the other senior saints. Lir I didnt expect to miss you. The faces of the friends I made at Epenel also came to mind. Still I was really really d I didnt get caught by them. Contrary to what she used to see at school if she pretended to bestow favors on the elderly with a noble saintly tone she would haveughed at her stomach very much C Kuk. A smallugh was heard in the almost deserted hallway. Lethe flinched involuntarily and turned her head away.A white-haired man in a white suit with his arms crossed leaned against her wallughing softly. This bastard.What do you split between people Huh? Her pupils widened rapidly.The man undid his arms and slowly approached me. Her white hair swayed revealing her eyes and face. Lethes lips parted and she made a look of dismay. My body and thoughts froze. Maybe someone who didnt want to show this more than Lyr or her other friends. But it is impossible for him toe here. Have you finally lost your mind? Am I crazy? When I rubbed my eyes and looked again it was even clearer. long time no see. A familiar voice.familiar face.A slightly mischievous smile. And above all. Lethe. Not a saint not the closest daughter of a goddess. A man who proudly calls me by my name. what. Lethes face turned red. Da Dada why are you here!! Ah no! More than that Look did you see it? what? Running up she grabbed the mans tie and pulled it tight shouting. Did you see what I was doing at the banquet hall?! The tips of her ears were red as she shouted. Simon who was caught by his tie spread his palms out as if to calm down. Lethe choking. Forget it! Forget it! Get it all out of your head you bastard!! How do I do it my way? But you really seemed like a saint Her face reached the limit and turned red. Lethe let out a scream and clenched her fists. Forget it!! widely. Then there was a hand snatching Lethes fist.Lethes eyes widened at the sight of another unexpected figure appearing behind Simon. Anyway I told you to fix that habit of throwing fists first right? Lethe. This Israfil-nim? Israfilughed softly. Follow me. I have something to tell you both. Chapter 412 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 412 An empty reception room in a cathedral. White-haired boys and girls sat at intervals. Somehow he seems angry. Simon was watching Lethes eyes. A figure with his legs crossed and an expressionless face only prating the front.I felt the coldness of not wanting to mix a single word with you. Shouldnt I have just said I didnt see it? There are few opportunities to tease that perfect Lethe. However as soon as they met again their faces were dyed red and they said Aaaagh!The expression of her running while doing so was so funny that I stopped making fun of her by mentioning her as a saint. What did youe here for? Unexpectedly it was Lethe who spoke first.Of course it was a cold voice. Ah at the request of Israfil-nim- Youre not afraid really? Her golden eyes red straight at Simon. A necromancer and a corpsmander entered the cathedral of the Holy Federation? Do you want to be purified and die? ? Then you also joined the Dark Union didnt you? No thats different from this! Lethe blushed with excitement. At that time I wasnt even a saint and above all else Miss Annas life was at stake so I had no choice but to! I couldnt help it because it was a request from Israfil who saved my mother. This C-X-ROM really wont lose a word! good. At that time Israfil who opened the soundproof barrier and approached Lete raised a finger on her lips. Seeing that Lethe stinged and then spoke in a hushed voice. Ha dont try not to lose a word. Puha! Simon ended up bursting with bread.Lette said Hey!!while raising her arm. Please use only pretty words and fine words. Are there any pretty words for this situation? Lethe pursed her lips with a stern expression. ha. Yes I wanted to concede a hundred times and meet Simon someday. Of course I absolutely didnt want to see that face and since we both became saints and corpsmanders we had topete to see who was stronger and I wanted topare the lives of Kizen and Aphnell and more than anything I wanted to hear teacher Annas story. But never!I didnt want to show this embarrassing side of me filming the dark history of my life! Now both of you calm down. Israfil said calming Lethes annoyance. I Saint Israfil of the Goddess wants to entrust the two of you with a request. It was the same story Simon had heard at home. A vicious evil is felt in the north and to destroy it not only divinity but also pitch darkness are needed. Go with Rethedo Simon to the realm of evil. Find out whats going on there so we can solve it. . Lethe lowered her head and bit her lip slightly. Why do you do that? Lethe. Its Israfil-samas request so I want to go but I. My schedule as a saintess is- Oh~ Israfil smiled. If thats the case dont worry ande backfortably. Ive decided to take care of the rest of Letes schedule. !! Lette shook her head. Youve been through a lot Lethe. Israfil came over and hugged Lete warmly. Even if a saint dies the next saint is born immediately. Thats why there are many people who check and envy new saints. I may have taught them a little more strictly in order to convince both Ephnell and the federal officials. A gentle voice like a spring breeze. Simon who was watching from the side saw Israfil as a saint at this moment. Even if you me me and me me I have nothing to say but please know that this was all for Lethes sake. i did it. ah. It must be a difficult time but sometimes good things happen like this. She smiled kindly as she let go of Lethe. Who told you to be immersed in the duties and duties of a saintess? A saintess is just a position and a lette is a lette. I hope you get away from the work of a saintess and have a good time as Lette Shardena. Lethes eyes were wet with emotion. Israfil-nim!! Then he rushed back and hugged Israfil tightly.She staggered as if Isra Phil was also surprised but he smiled and stroked her hair. Simon was watching him with a smile as well but Israfil said quietly. Take care of Lethe. Simon nodded vigorously. * * * I felt this timeing to the Holy Federation but Israfils preparations were thorough. Not only Simon but also Lethes fake identity was prepared and even the adventurers outfit waspletely set. Your final destination is the vige of Escayle in Kinver Province. The Kinver region located in the northernmost part of the Holy Commonwealth was an area where Epenel and the Central Priests were forbidden from participating due to past agreements. So like Simon Lette had to hide her identity and enter under the false identity of a Priest from another region. Remember Lethe. Revealing the status of a saintess should always be a st resort. Israfil emphasized again. If you suppress it with your identity you can make people submit for a while. But they will lock the door of their hearts even more and try to hide the truth. Winning peoples hearts with Lethes true self is the most important thing. Yes Lord Israfil. Ah! By the way do you two like children? Simon and Lethe blinked at the rather unexpected question. Yeah I like it. The two of them will go as teacher to the children. Its the only way to get into the closed vige of Eszil. Esqail thoroughly rejects outsiders but the teacher who teaches the children epts outsiders. Simon raised his hand. What can I teach my children? Teach Continental Language simple arithmetic andmon sense and elemental magic and white magic. Can children even use magic? Yes. They say so. This time Lethe raised her hand. Wait a minute! Then the other teachers who went before us Youre sharp too Lethe. The smile disappeared from Israfils lips. Theyre missing. We still dont know where they are. Neither the former teacher nor the previous teacher. A case of disappearance!Simons expression turned serious. And one teacher the only one who survived said that just thinking about that time would turn her face white and go into a seizure refusing to make any statements. Israfil held out two photos. It was a photo of a woman wearing a priest suit wearing sses smiling brightly and a dark-skinned woman with a mole in her eye. Both of them had the words < missing > attached to the picture. Please let me know if you find any traces of your former teachers during your investigation. The family is waiting for news. Simon nodded and epted the photo. What the hell is going on in that town? Its worth knowing. Unlike Simon who was stiff Lethe smiled and sneered. If you start acting strangely Ill just wipe it out ande back. What? Investigation and resolution of evil is our top priority. Lethe. Yes. Ill keep that in mind. And the destination Esqail Vige is impossible to enter with the teleport magic circle because of the climate that is severely cold all year round. He said that he had to stop at the city of K in front of him and climb the mountain range. At that time Lete who was listening to Israfils exnation suddenly interrupted. K? Isnt that a very popr resort? As expected Lethe knows! Israfil also smiled brightly and folded his hands. From the city you can see the snow-capped mountains in full view and next to it is a very pretty port city with the emerald sea spreading out. A blush spread across Simon and Lethes faces. I booked amodations in advance. Lethe had a lot of trouble living as a saint and Simon must have been tired from the long-distance trip aftering over from the Dark Union. It would be nice to start collecting information about it. tourism! Lethe trembled with a happy expression then looked at Simon next to her and put on a slightly cooled expression. It would have been better if the man I was going with wasnt this guy. Are you still angry? Simonughed bitterly. Okay and this. Israfil handed over the choke-shaped ne he was wearing around his neck to Lethe. Its an artifact that seals the power of the saintess. Since it only seals the power of the saintess there shouldnt be a big problem with using the divine power. Ah I really lived. Lethe smiled as she epted the ne. I was annoyed that the stars kept popping out. star? Excuse me during the talk. Then the escort pdins entered the room and said they had to go to the next event. In response Israfil stepped forward.With the permission of the Sky Isles he revealed that he had gone instead of Lethe. The pdins fell on the floor with thrilled faces and praised her benevolence. Those bastards didnt do that much to me. Lette grumbled. After breaking up with Israfil Simon and Lete changed into adventurers clothes and got out of the cathedral and prepared to go to the resort town of K. Israfil prepared a teleport magic circle right here. Whoa. Lethe who changed into afortable adventurers outfit and tied her hair had a very rxed expression. Before he knew it his tone and demeanor had returned to the easy-going Lethe that Simon used to know. What are you going to look at? Ill pluck out your eyes. But it was a problem because it came back too often. It was to the point of wondering if it was the same person with the smiling face he had recognized while bestowing grace on the faithful in the cathedral earlier. Lethe. Can I ask you one thing? Dont ask. What is the reason that the star jumped out? Dont ask me! Asshole! She touched her forehead and said Haaaa.she sighed. Do you really want to know that? huh. Lethe raised her fingers with an expressionless face and touched her forehead. ? I was blinking my eyes wanting to do something when Lethe suddenly flicked his index finger off his forehead. Then the star-shaped effect made of divinity exploded!and bounced Its like this. Simon was on the verge of bursting intoughter for the second time. I desperately held back augh. Is that funny? Lethe perhaps in desperation just did a dainty run in ce.At that time the star-shaped nova exploded. Ai-san its not the Magic Princess what is this? Really. Lethe muttered annoyedly and put the ck choke Israfil had given her around her neck. The star-shaped effect is no longer present.As the saintess power was activated the star shape that remained vaguely in her eyes disappeared. Congrattions on getting your freedom back. Simon said with a grin. Its funny. The freedom you get when you seal something. Although she spoke casually the corner of her mouth slightly raised as she turned her head. Thats how the two arrived at an empty lot just 10 minutes away. The teleport magic circle and Israfils henchmen were waiting. Then Ill activate the magic circle right away. yes! When Simon and Lethe climbed up the magic circle activated with dazzling light. * * * After a while Simon couldnt help but admire the scene unfolding before his eyes. The famous resort of the Holy Commonwealth K. The clean streets are lined with dainty houses with blue roofs that look like fairies from fairy tales. The coldness of the mountains is trapped by the flow of mana so the weather in K is mild.Wearing a swimsuit and enjoying the sea bathing being able to see the snow-capped snowy mountains to the north was the biggest attraction of this area. however. Whoa! Its incredibly cold! A harsh cold was hitting this area where bathing was also possible. Chapter 413 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 413 A severe cold is hitting the resort. Snow fell on the streets and my body trembled from the cold air that made my bones ache. Lethe who had lightly wrapped her shoulders and looked around opened her mouth. Well its quiet. huh. Could it be because of the cold?Considering the size of the city and its reputation as a resort its normal for it to be crowded but all the shops were closed and only a few tightly wrapped people were walking on the street. There must be something wrong. Simon who was deep in thought with his chin propped up suddenly raised his head. Lethe this way! ? Simon started running down the street breaking through the crushing chill. Ah why is the sword jumping all of a sudden! Lethe grumbled and followed suit. After passing several buildings and exiting the winding andplicated alleys the open view finally unfolded. ah! The sea was frozen. The entire sea within sight was frozen ice.Lethes expression hardened. The situation is much worse than we were told. She took out something like a Juseom Juseom booklet from her travel bag. It used to be like this. Brilliant beaches and sandy beaches people running around in swimsuits.The snowy mountains above it. All of this was in perfect harmony but now the sight in the brochure is nowhere to be found. Simon raised his head. A view of snow-capped mountains.I thought it was magnificent and wonderful like a picture but now it feels a little different. Hey how is it? Any room to sail next week? Simon and Lethes heads turned. A sailor sitting at the dock was saying something.And the sailor who seemed to be his colleague shook his head after patting the frozen ice with the back of his hand. What next week I think it will take a month. Its a headache. If we cant handle this shipment well go bankrupt. Laus. Id like to ask you something. Shaking her snow-white hair Lethe approached the two of them. It was so cold and the sea froze. When did it start like this? Since when? I dont know. The weather has been going back and forth recently but its been about six months since the sea has been frozen like this. The sailor sighed heavily as he answered. Have you ever been like this before? Ks port is an ice-free port. It means that it is a port blessed by nature where the sea surface does not freeze even in winter. This is the first time in the history of K that everything that is happening in the city right now. Your brother is right. A dark-skinned sailor climbed adder to the dock. All the barley in the vige froze to death. The sea route the only passageway was also blocked and thats why were stuck in this city and are about to starve to death. This time Simon opened his mouth. Aside from the sea route are there any other routes for food toe in? Look at it once. Those rugged mountains. The sailor pointed with his hand. All around the city are snow-capped mountains.Except for this city which was the only tnd there were mountains on all sides and the sea to the south. Even if you give a thousand gold theres no guild that will bring you food across that mountain range anywhere. Cancer. Cancer. The sailor next to him answered. Is that the only problem? Monsters in the snowy mountains that only appeared in the middle of winter are more active because of the severe cold. Now K is called Hell. While talkingmentably he took a quick look at Lethes outfit and asked. Come to think of it its the first time Ive seen a face a tourist? Lethe didnt change herplexion once and looked around. What kind of tourist is there in this situation? Just an adventurer. Thats right. He waved his hands around. If you have the skills to cross the mountain range to avoid monster attacks youd better get out of K as soon as possible. It looks peaceful at first nce but its on the verge. You dont know when it will suddenly turn into awless area due to a food shortage. Thanks for the advice. Simon said with a straight smile.The sailor smiled and nodded his head. Thank you for listening to thementation of your life as a stranger. * * * I looked around the city and collected information but it was roughly simr to the story I heard at the dock. As far as I know Co is a town that makes a living from tourism and local produce. Lethe who was walking with her hands in her pockets opened her mouth. What special product is it? Holy tree leaves. It was Simons expression that he was hearing it for the first time and Lethe added in a rxed voice. It is a nt used forrge sacred events and worship. When washed and floated in water it purifies impurities. In particr the ingredients of the leaves make the water white so it is a symbol of the highest quality holy water. It is definitely used in ces like cathedrals. It will be expensive. Right. But if the weather is like this the holy tree leaf farming would have been ruined. The more I got to know him the more hopeless Ks situation became. At that moment warm breath flowed from Simons mouth. Its getting cold. Lets put something on top too. That would be nice. The two opened the subspace at the same time and took out the robe. I wore the outfit prepared by Israfil but thepletion of the adventurers fashion is the robe.Im an adventurer but its awkward if I dont wear this. Simon is pulling out a white robe and putting it on. hmm? Just like that Lete was also wearing a white robe with the same design as Simons.A smile of joy crept across Simons lips. Uh Grove! Thats the one I bought from the Holy Federation the other day isnt it? !! Lethe looked back at Simon with a cold expression then blushed and hurriedly hid her robe behind her back. What what you bastard! I just identally took out this robe among the many robes! okay? Simonughed lightly and Lethe stuttered and shouted. Oh turn your clothes inside out! huh? Put it back in ck man! Ill wear it in white! Whats wrong? How I wear my clothes is my heart. No! At this rate that! Right then. Two women passing byughed at the two of them. Hey look at the kids over there. Its a couple look. Aw~ Im not lucky but Im cute. It was a small whisper but Lethe who understood the story like a ghost even turned her earlobe red. She jumped at Simon and tried to undress him. Oh no why are you doing this all of a sudden? Quickly change into ck! As Simon continues to resist Lette thumps his chest with her forehead!got hitSimon groaned and took a step back. No if you care about the same clothes you can take out a different one out of the many robes and wear it! S-I dont like it! Dont give me instructions! Necromancer or something! He gave instructions too Ugh! The two chatted in the street for a while. haha. After a fierce struggle Lette pushed Simon to the wall and took off his robe. The fight was so intense that Simon sat down with his legs apart while Lethe knelt down clutching Simons stolen robe in her hand. The breaths of the two people who were exhaling colorfully and harshly were close. If you do anything strange outside in this cold you will freeze to death! Ha ha ha ha! Rum-drunken men passed by chattering. Lethe dyed red to the nape of her neck hurriedly stepped back. Ah! Really childish! I just need to change clothes. What are you doing! Simon straightened his messy hair. Youre surprised that I rushed at you. And thats what a saintess who forcibly took off peoples clothes on the street would say? Shut up! You dont even bring out the saint of saints! Lethe turned Simons robe inside out and turned it ck then threw it into his chest as if pushing it. Daddy get dressed quickly. Theres no time for fooling around. Then he jumped up from his seat and strode away. Simon also had no choice but to put on a ck robe turned inside out. Since I came to the Holy Commonwealth I had to pretend to be a priest so I was thinking of walking around in a white robe. Ah arent you going to investigate? Stop messing around and follow me quickly. Seeing Lethe say something as if she was sorry Simon smiled quietly and followed her. * * * C There is nothing to eat in the vige so its really big. -I saw monsters moving in groups in the mountainsst night!Sounds like an ominous sign. The two men organized the information obtained through the interrogation in a notebook. While I was wandering around the roadside to gather information like that. Cough Cough! I saw an elderly woman sitting on a mat and wearing a mat.A crystal ball was ced in front of the mat. It seems to be a fortune teller that caters to tourists but since there are no tourists there will be no profit. Seeing her haggard face shivering from the cold waiting for a customer I felt a bit pitiful. Wait here for a moment. Lethe saw the old woman and strode towards the open shop nearby. She talked about something there and after paying something she got some bread and beef jerky and brought it back. Im sorry- Lethe knelt down on the old womans mat and smiled. We dont have any money but do you ept food by any chance? Tears welled up in the old womans eyes as Lethe tore open the envelope andid out the bread and beef jerky. Thank you! Thank you very much! Then as if he was very hungry he began to eat in a hurry. You should eat too. Lethe said chewing on the jerky. It was a ratherte lunch. Simon sitting next to him and holding a piece of bread said in a small voice. I saw it again. As expected she has a saintly side puck! Immediately Lethes fist hit Simons forearm.It was very painful because it must have contained sincere energy. Simon had to hold his arm and let out a silent mor. After the meal the old woman with a much improved expression took up the crystal ball to go to work. Hee hee hee! Then what should I look for No. Rather than fortune telling I want to ask you something. Lethe asked about the abnormal weather and severe cold that was happening in K. I was able to hear a slightly new answer different from others. All of this is because of Esqails curse. At the word Esqail Simon and Lethes eyes lit up at the same time.Esqail was the town the two of them would soon visit as tutors. The old womans wrinkled fingers pointed to the middle of the snowy mountain. Esqails grudge against the people of K has be a curse driving K to a cold hell. A grudge? The people of Esqail also lived in K originally. Its been more than a few decades. However the story after this was just a gossip so it was not a big reference. Now then since I received the divination value I should look at the divination. The old woman nced at Simons and Lethes faces and smiled.As much as her job is her job she had a knack for dealing with tourists. Then couple points If you really want to see it please ask separately. Lethe cut it off. Chapter 414 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 414 The old woman smiled wistfully and grabbed Simons hand. Then lets start with this young man. Ah thank you. The old woman took Simons hand and put it on the crystal ball then put her own hand on it. Close your eyes. Simon closed his eyes.The old womans hand rubbed the crystal ball and Simons hand. What do you see now? Yes? I cant see anything. I guess so. It was the first time in his life to read fortunes so Simon waited with a throbbing heart.When I told her to close her eyes did it create an image in her head? Oh oh! At that moment an exmation escaped from the old womans mouth. I can see it! I can see it! I can see the young man! The old woman was watching. Fly! I am! You are soaring through the sky! For a while the old woman continued to fly! Im flying!The same story was repeated. Simon holding his hand waited in silence while Lethe leaned against the wall and nced at him with bewildered eyes. Its flying! It flies! Thats what they call it! A bar with wheels! A carriage? Not that! Merchants are dragging their luggage wagon? Yes the cart! The cart is dragging you along! I heard you fly in the sky? It was an unpredictable development. Uh uh uh! Then the old womans voice rose.And with your own mouth bang! I opened my eyes with an explosion. Thats it. ??? Simon withdrew his hand and made a puzzled expression. Lethe said Wow and pped lightly a few times before standing up. It was fun. Then Grandma lets go for now Oi! Thedy should try it too where are you going! At the same time the old woman forcibly grabbed Lethes hand and put it on the crystal ball. Lethe had no choice but to sit down with a confused expression on her face. Close your eyes. Lethe reluctantly closed her eyes. What do you see? Of course I cant see anything. Oh oh oh! Yes! I see! I see thedy! It was the same repertoire as before. Fly. Im flying! Im flying high in the sky! Even this was the same repertoire. Where are we both flying to? While Simon was watching with that thought in mind the old womans expression suddenly crumpled. Thats terrible! yes? Blood. Blood. Blood all over! Blood weapons shing. mes. And screams and moans of pain. Many peopley motionless on the floor. Lethes expression which had been closed was slightly crumpled. Ah! Ah! A youngdy stands in that ce of blood and ughter! The old womans voice grew louder. The youngdy makes a bizarre gesture! Then the people who had fallen to the floor and were cold start to wake up. Then they raise their weapons again! Pod! Simon was startled. Lethe suddenly pulled her hand out of the crystal ball.Then he red terribly at the old woman with bloodshot eyes. Les Lethe? She jumped up from her seat turned her back and strode into the alley. Im sorry! Ill wake up first. The old woman held up the crystal ball as if she was used to it and smiled. Goodbye. May the blessings of the goddess be with you. that buck!that buck!that buck! Biting her lower lip Lethe walked down the alley without hesitation. Simon quickly followed and grabbed her by the wrist. Lethe! Wait! Pak! She shook Simons hand roughly.Simon stood in front of him and said. Calm down! Whats the matter? Did you hear that too! Lethe shouted with zed eyes. That scene just now! He was a necromancer who raises corpses to fight no matter who hears it! Im that terrible necromancer? Me? Simon put on a look of regret. When she was young she lost her parents due to a necromancers attack and became a lost child. At that time the sight of the necromancers raising their dead parents and vigers into skeletons remained as a severe trauma. It would be difficult if Lethes necromancer hatred which had been quiet for a while red up again. It was just for fun. You dont have to take it too seriously. Theres a certain level to listening for fun! No matter what happens to my future I can bear it! But why do you have to do that! Simon approached calmly holding out his palms. Lets stop the investigation and go back to the dorm. Lets rest there- Dont touch my body! Necroman!! Lethe who was about to pour out her fiery anger hesitated. . . Lethe shook her shoulders and was silent for a while then wiped her face with the palm of her hand and let out a long sigh. sorry. that buck Lethe turned her back. Investigation. Continue. Are you okay? yes. she said with a weak smile. Just a little bit tired. * * * Thest ce the two headed was the lords castle in this city. but. -Your lord is currently in an emergency meeting so it is difficult to have an interview.sorry. In the end the two had to leave the lord castle without any ie. Lethe shrugged. Well then~ Theres no way the lord would meet us as outsiders when the city is like this. Yes my thoughts were short. Lethe just acted naturally as if the situation had never happened.Seeing her quickly recovering her mentality Simon was relieved inside her. Of course youll have to spend some time to check if its really okay. Now I really decided to go to the lodging arranged by Israfil and rest. It was not an ordinary inn but surprisingly it was said to be one of thergest inns in the city. Its already been 6 months and 2 days since youve been a guest! The hostess greeted us with a big smile. Simon looked around.It was inside the building but the cold air rushed in and it was very cold.There was also breath from the mouth. Its warm in the room so dont worry. The owner of the inn said quickly. The building is so big but there are no customers? Haaaa just a few years ago there were no vacant rooms but now the city is doomed to death so I cant help it. First of all I cleaned the rooms of the two guests! The owner of the inn looked back and forth between Simon and Lethe and smiled strangely. Have a fun and hot time! Now heres the key. The owner of the inn gave Simon the key to the room and left saying he had other business. Originally meals were avable for an additional fee but it seemed that it was difficult to provide food because there was no food in the city. The two climbed the stairs to the third floor. Simon shrieked and held up the key given to him by the owner of the inn. uh? Why is that? Now I think this. Simon gave a troubled smile. There is only one key. ! Lethe made a cold expression and quickly took the key from Simons hand and confirmed it with his own eyes. No really! Even though there are no customers how do you manage your work! Lethe hurriedly turned her back and went down the stairs at breakneck speed. Mister! Theres only one room! She screamed loudly but the owner of the inn had already left. Lette trudged and returned. Oh really-! Lets go in first. Theres only one key but once inside there could be multiple rooms. A little color returned to her face. Hmm youre right. If thats enough. The two of them moved to the third floor again.We chattered and chattered. Im going to take a shower when I go in. It would be nice to have a booth. This is a rich city so it looks like its equipped with a sewer system. The water seems toe out properly. Its fortunate. When I go to a vige in another vige after being in Sky Ind I feel the difference in infrastructure. Ive also been to a public bath for the first time in Kizen. Ah Ive arrived. Open the door. Simon arrived at the door and put the key in the keyhole and turned it.click!The door opened with a sound. Lette go inside first then Simones inside closing the door. whats the matter? Lethe stopped walking and stood in the dark.Simone went inside too and the motion stiffened beside her as well. . . It was a room full of strange crimson lights. The wallpaper was also red and there was only onerge bed in arge room.Even the wall of the bathroom attached to the room was made of ss so it was a structure that could see inside. Simons face turned red. And btedly I realized one thing. Israfil was very well prepared throughout this trip. Haha. Ahaha. Lethe backed away in disbelief.She then grabbed the door of her room with both her hands and said a word. good bye. thud! After Lethe closed the door I heard footsteps running somewhere. When Simon opened the door again and peered into the hallway full of anger and bewilderment she was tugging wildly on the doorknob of another room. No really! Even if you cross the line dont you think its too much! bang!bang! I checked all the rooms but they were all locked.The only thing open to the whole of this inn was that red room. Ugh. Frustrated Lethe who was sweeping her hair suddenly opened her eyes and lifted her legs.Simon eximed in fright. Lethe! Wait! Leave that room to yourself! Lette gritted her teeth. Even if I die I cant sleep in the same room as a man! bang! In the end it was Lethe who smashed the doorknob with force and entered the next room.Simon hurriedly followed. What are you doing! I have to pay for all of this Huh? But the interior of the next room was much worse. The floor and bed were full of dust and cobwebs hung down.There was no heating so it was a bonus that it was insanely cold. Seeing a centipede wriggling across the floor Lethe mmed the door shut. and after a while . It was Lethe who entered the red room on her own feet and sat quietly with her buttocks on the bed. Simon said with augh. You said you couldnt sleep in the same room even if you died? Shut up. Simon who had beenughing out loud sat down on the bed himself and made a sound of pain.He continued to walk and his leg hurt so badly. Ugh Im tired. I want to go to sleep soon. Took! In front of Simons eyes as he said that a pillow fell to the floor.When Simon quickly turned his head Lethe bowed his head. good night. No wait! This isnt it! Even the patient Simon couldnt stand it.Lethe covered her body by hugging the only nket as if defending herself. Whats wrong man! So I grew up in the same bed as the necromancer?! If youre going to sleep on the floor at least give me a nket! Then you can see my whole body!! Wow Wow This time it was two people fighting over sleeping problems. After 30 minutes of discussion and fighting it was eventually decided that Lethe would yield all the futons in exchange for Simon going down.Lethe covered her gown and went to sleep. How did I end up like this Goddess why do you keep giving me this ordeal? Leaving her praying on the bed Simon took out his bag and unpacked. Lethe do you want to wash first? . Lethe who opened her eyes after praying spoke coldly. Dont make a mess. ? Lethes desire to wash in warm water was like a chimney. No I really wanted to wash. but. Common sense would allow you to wash here! She grabbed the bathroom door and rattled it. Because it was ss the interior was clearly visible from the room and above all there was no lock on the door. It was hard to even call it a door. then. Simon got up from his seat. Ill wash first. Lethe made a puzzled expression. Chapter 415 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 415 Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon was washing himself in the bathroom.Cloudy steam rose and it smelled of fragrant detergent. Lethe was sitting on the bed with her back turned to look sad. Doesnt it sound too good to hear? The walls of the bathroom were ss and Simon was naked but fortunately only his silhouette was visible due to the steam inside the bathroom. After a while the water turned off and I heard the sound of changing into new clothes. I think Ill live for a bit now. Simon came out of the bathroom and said wiping his wet hair with a towel. The wateres out well and is warm. It feels like Im in a Kizen bathhouse. . Lethe touched her forehead.She trembled and agonized until finally Ahh!I woke up with a groan. Hey keep that in mind! If you do something strange its real! I will not. I wondered if my trust in myself was still that low. Lethe red at Simon once then ran into the bathroom with clothes and a towel. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaa- After a while there was a sound of water. Simon who was wiping his head with a towel without thinking suddenly felt his mouth dry. A situation in a room with a thin piece of ss. It was strange not to be nervous. Dont look this way! Asshole! dont look. Then Lethe bent down and began to undress.The sound of the noodles sliding on the skin prates the sound of the water and pierces your ears. Lethes silhouette began to be seen through the hazy steam on the window. . Simon sighed and couldnt help but ponder the design of this building. Why on earth was the bathroom ss and the bathroom door rattled without a lock? What was the designers purpose for building this building? There were only things that Simonsmon sense couldnt understand. Ugh! At that time the Sacred Shield was spread out in front of the bathroom. Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!Ugh! Soon the entire bathroom was covered with severalyers of sacred shields. what? Id rather trust my skills than trust your conscience! After doing that Lethe relieved started taking a shower. * * * Haaa. After taking a shower Lethe who had changed into a clean gown was sitting on the sofa rolling a wine ss with slightly reddened cheeks. She rolled the wine ss quite skillfully and brought the end of the ss to her mouth.Her vibrant red liquid passed her lips and went down her throat. Okay~ She stretched out with a happy expression.She slid her body against the back of the sofa making anguid noise. You look tired. Simon was hanging out wet towels beside him. Dont talk. With her eyes closed she rolled the wine ss around her finger. Since I became a saint why are there so many ces to learn and so many ces to learn? Did you know that even peoples smiles are ssified into 25 types? really? You have to smile ording to the situation or something. The servant just said that. Holy Lady today is Holy Communion so you should only use the repertoire between the seventh and fourteenth smiles. Simon boasted that he had learned manners from Richard pretty hard but he got sick of hearing that stuff. I dont know much about the Holy Commonwealth so its a bit difficult to say. Is it necessary to go that far? Of course not! Lette shouted with extreme excitement. Its all just ostentatiousness! In fact even those who teach cant tell how many times they smiled? Say it openly dont the old people who emphasize such things think a little like that? We all did that when we were young. You guys too Try it once! Haha! That sounds like a twisted idea. Its inexplicable otherwise really. A sip of wine to drink after a refreshing shower. Lethe was chattering as if she was in a good mood.Since Simon also had work in the morning she actively responded to her words. Utcha then lets stop ying here. She stood up and lightly touched my forehead. When the spirit of alcohol was blown away with white magic the flushed cheeks returned to their original color. Lets start. what? She turned and started rummaging through her bag on the table. What is it? Im not going to sleep tonight. ?! Simons face heated up. For a moment his gaze lingered on Lethe. White hair that was still wet a gown that wrapped around her body.and. baek! Simon hit in the face by a flying book copsed on the bed.Lethe was staring with her cold eyes. Hey dont you take care of your gaze? Simon grunted and picked up what had fallen against his face. whats this? Its a public responsibility to teach the kids. Simon flipped through his notebook. It was empty. Remember. The reason we visit Esqail is not to investigate evil but to teach the children. Its a teacher. Well thats right. So from now on you have to prepare diligently to teach. You have to look skilled and professional in the eyes of the vigers. Since it is a closed vige you must be very wary of outsiders. If you think you are suspicious you will be kicked out right away. That was true. Lethe tossed this and that stuff on the bed. Its a bag given to me by Israfil-sama but youve prepared it well. She took out a coloring book and waved it.Simon looked at the y materials to see if he was interested. Well I need to carefully n the curriculum. What to teach the children and what to teach them. Thats right! Do you have experience teaching children? Or what experience teaching anyone other than children? Simon shook his head from side to side and Lethe who had a leaning eye on her pursed her lips. No help. No help. Im sorry about that. Do you have experience teaching children? A lot. widely. She put the continentalnguage textbook on the table and continued. When I was young I lived in a church that raised orphans. There was a shortage of manpower so after I got a little older I taught and controlled the children. ah. Dont talk nonsense get ready. So the two quickly came up with a lesson n.Lethe prepared coloring games and Continental letter lessons. Have you decided what to teach? How about new mathematics? Lethe narrowed her brows as if she was talking nonsense. What kind of new math is it against kids who cant even use divinity yet? Its a training that increases divinity fitness while having them y with divine beasts that cause divinity. oh? Perhaps it was a better idea than I thought and Lethes face turned bright. Then what will Shinsoo do? Ran is amazing with the kids and its a little dangerous to take it out. I have divine beasts too. About three Just when Simon is about to exin the lesson. Aaaaaaang! An explosion was heard outside the window. ?! Simon and Lethe got up from their seats in amazement.pop!pop!And there were explosions in session. whats the matter? Simon was the first to open the window and look out. shambles. People in the city were screaming and running away. * * * Run away! Keep running away! Run in the direction of the hall! The quiet city was in an uproar.The guards also came out and evacuated the vigers. Whats the matter! Lette ran out of the dorm and shouted. Its an attack from mountain range monsters! Some of them have already crossed the defense line and entered the city! The guard replied with a stiff face. Why are the monsters who lived well in the mountains suddenly attacking the vige? The guard who was watching Lethe from the side replied obediently probably thinking he was a high-status person. Ah it seems that they escaped the cold! The cold was so strong that even the monsters living in the mountains couldnt stand it Its done. Thanks for letting me know. Lethe cut off the guard and turned her head away.Simon was noticing and preparing to move. Akalion! Akalion a divine beast in the form of a bear emerged from the divine subspace. Simon infused his divinity right away to inte his size then jumped on top of it. Lethe! Without saying a word Lethe grabbed Simons hand and got into the back seat. Hold tight. Lets go Akalion! C Whoa! Akalion began to run through the vige alleys raising heavy footsteps.The people who were running away were startled and moved left and right. Ah! This Shinsoo is that. Lette who was holding Simons waist looked over at Akalion and said. The divine tree that our Epenel student was stolen from. Simon sighed and looked back at Lethe. Do you know anyone? We just know each other across the street. Lethe continued with a sullen expression. And he knows that hes embarrassed too so hes keeping his mouth shut. Oh my God Shinsoo abandoned himself and chose a necromancer! Had it been known to the upper level of Ephnell he would have been kicked out right away. Hmmmm tell me Im sorry if you meet me. Lethe frowned as if to say what that meant. Theres nothing to be sorry about. No one can stop Shinsoos choice. Its more fun to try to deal with a Shinsoo who didnt choose himself because he was impatient in the first ce. Meanwhile Akalion arrived on the scene. Vige vigntes were fighting monsters. The opponent is the White Goblin.It was a type of goblin with snow-white fur and brown eyes. Td its pierced! Shut up with your body! A corner of the copsed fence was guarded by vigntes but the goblins offensive was too strong. Get out of there! Simon shouted. Who who? Heo Eok! The vigntes terrified and moved out of the way and Akalion charged with arge body and crashed into the monsters. bang!With a shout the goblins flew in all directions.Akalion roared as she snorted. Hey a bear? Its divine beast! Priest-nim has arrived! Whether the vigntes cheered or not Lethe patted Simon on the shoulder and dismounted from Akalion. I will leave the attack. Leave it to me. Lethe immediately ran to the fence and Simon led Akalion into the White Goblins. Sreung! Simon breathed divinity into the longsword he took out from subspace and then swung it.Every time the white sword cut its trajectory monsters sttered blood and fell. Its a pity I had to use only divinity! In the Holy Federation jet ck is a seal and chaos takes a long time to prepare. Simon who drew a magic circle on his sword grabbed the handle with both hands and swung it once. Boaaaaang! In the direction he swung fan-shaped divine des flew and cut down five goblins at the same time.Vigntes everywhere cheered. Meanwhile Lethe ran to the fence and was the first to fix the crumbling fence. < Holy Enchantment > Aaaaaaa! All the fences in the city were dyed white. C Kegege! The offensive of the monsters who were trying to destroy the fence was blocked at once. They had no choice but to climb over the fence but Lethe raised her arms as if she had no choice. < Great Wall > Kururrureung! The barrier of divinity rose high around the fence.The vigntes guarding the fence widened their eyes. My am I looking at something empty? In an instant the insignificant fence became a majestic wall enclosing the city. * * * With Simon and Lethes performance the situation changed rapidly. In particr Lethes auxiliary ability was blinding. < Mass Hill > White light shimmered all over the bodies of those whoined of pain everywhere.The wound healed in the blink of an eye. Sah the wound has healed! lets go! From extensive recovery to extensive blessing Lethe healed and strengthened the vigntes who would not have been a great force by nature and induced them to return to the battlefield. The vigntes were also thrilled with the enhanced strength and speed.The monsters were copsing with one sword. Push! The charter has changed.Lethe was running but at the right time Simon was riding his Akalion. catch! Lette grabbed Simons hand. He pulled with great force and Lethe turned around and got into the back seat lightly. This section is blocked. Keep climbing the fence and block the iing monsters! okay. Simon and Lethe sprinted around the battlefield without hesitation.As the city wasrge there were many areas to defend. However in the ce where they arrived after a while the number of monsters was far greater than in the first area.The defense line copsed immediately and the monsters climbed over the fence. The surviving vigntes were engaged in street fighting but they are in danger of annihtion at this rate. Theres no end to catching them one by one. Ill have to hit the monsters at once. She moved her arm and opened the sacred subspace. Simons eyes sparkled. Am I taking out the White Dragon Egg? I wondered how big it was during that time. Chapter 416 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 416 Am I taking out the White Dragon Egg? Seeing Simons eyes twinkle Lethe smiled as if he knew what he was thinking. If you take the orn out of here it will burn the city to death. Then what are you going to do? Just watch. Lethe took out two divine beasts from the divine subspace. One looks like a turtle and the other looks like a mountain bird.Like a divine beast his whole body was white and divinity shimmered in his eyes. Please. Mimi. Lara. Lethe closed her eyes and put her hand on the shell of the turtle god. Shinsoo absorbed her divinity like a water-drinking sponge and was soon enveloped in dazzling brilliance. Wait that cant be! Simons eyes widened. It was simr to how Hayang injected divinity into Kkamangi.Of course the kittens returned to their normal state along the way. Aaaaaaa! That tortoise goddess seeded in transforming to the end. Watching the repeated separation andbination in the light Simon was thinking of the story of Farahhan a professor of Divine Defense. -Have you heard of Arkan the strongest arc pdin on the continent?He drives his drake in the form of an airship. Among those rare gods.Realization that only a very few people can do. Suddenly the turtle Shinsu dug into the floor and turned into a simple underground bunker. You seem to have a lot of interest in new mathematics take a look. Lethe smiled and said. Lara get ready. -Kick! The divine beast in the form of a bird flew up into the sky.In the meantime Letteid severalyers of amplification magic circles on top of the turtle which became a bunker. Mimi. bunker ceiling.No the carapace opened with a heavy metallic sound releasing countless bundles of shes into the air from within. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! The bundles of shes soared into the air after passing through severalyers of amplifying magic circles. Simon said in surprise. Wait Lethe! What are you doing! At this rate! Lethe quietly put her finger on her lips and activated the white magic she had drawn on her body. < Sight response > With her eyes closed she was looking down at the entire battlefield through the eyes of a new god floating in the sky. < Remote Control > I adjusted the angle of the flying sh.Hundreds of lights soaring into the air changed direction in an instant. For a moment the city turned bright like day. < Precision Shooting > Soon pirs of light pour down like rain. Fuck! It lodged itself in the back of the goblins head as it tried to suffocate the wounded vignte. Fuck!puck! The goblin who climbed the wall and the goblin who paid attention to the corpse were pped on the neck. Bubbubbubbuck! They even ughtered the goblins who entered the room. urately captured the location of over 100 goblins that had invaded the city and at the same time cut off their breath. dump!dump! In fact over 100 numbers were erased within a fraction of a second. Not only the residents of the city but also Simon who was beside him eximed. also! She was Ephnells No. 1 starter and she had skills worthy of an active saint. Of course that new math skill was not her authority as a saintess.It was purely a power that Lethe herself had studied and honed at Epenel. ha. Sweat dripped from her forehead and she opened her eyes waving her white hair. Good job. Mimi Lara. -Kiruruk! The bird floating in the sky returned and sat on her shoulder and the turtle that had turned into an armored base returned to its original form along with the halo. It was great! Was that just a representation of a divine beast? Thats right. By the way I only use the Shinsoo who chose me. The same goes for Ran. Lethe answered insignificantly and sent the two divine beasts back to the divine subspace. Then he took out another new Shinsoo. cooong! It was pretty big.A divine beast that looks like a moving tree. Lethe raised her palms and breathed divinity into them. Everybodye out. Then hundreds of fireflies emitting divinity sprang out from within the leaves. Hurry up to treat the wounded. Fireflies scattered in all directions. They flew near the fence or into the city andnded on the wounds of the wounded.Then with the divinity Lethe breathed into it the light was restored and the wound healed. I hit 100 at the same time and now Im recovering 100 at the same time! Sensing Simons gaze Letheughed. Did you know now? The power of Shinsoo is different from that of Necromancers Undead! Simonughed bitterly.To drive this into a necromancer and priestposition again. Its a pity we couldnt show Richie here. What is it? There is. Undead that would make you faint when you see it Oh wait a minute! Simon spotted someone and ran. I saw a fallen vignte leaning against a tree.There was arge sword wound on the abdomen. Excuse me. Lethe put her hand to the wound. < Great Hill > Whoaaaaaagh! The wound began to heal rapidly.The paleplexion of the moaning man slowly returned. Are you awake? Keuuugh! Hey lord! The lord! Do you know where the lord is? Lethe calmly listened. You saw a boss monster ss entity leading the goblins. To lead the soldiers to fight The vignteboriously stretched out his arm to indicate the location.Simon eximed. Akalion! The two immediately boarded the Akalion and ran in the direction the vignte had pointed out. It seems that its not just the White Goblins who have invaded. Lethe who grabbed Simon by the waist looked around and said.The forest was full of dead monsters. No these are monsters that came in at a different time. How do you know that? You can guess when and how he died by looking at the condition of the body. Lethe grumbled As expected of a necromancer. Anyway looking at the corpses of those monsters it seems that this city has been under attack for almost a week. The battle today seems to be more intense than other times. With no food even monster attacks the lord of this city must be worried. As we went along more and more corpses of the monsters increased.In particr the corpses of the white goblins who had just died and were cut by swords were scattered all over the ce. However the lord was also incredibly strong.Trees and monsters were scattered in the ce where the sword had passed.All wounds inflicted by one person. I found it! Looking at the ce Lethe pointed with her fingertips I saw a man with a mustache fighting arge monster covered in white fur.There was a fairlyrge wound on his chest from which blood flowed. C Kiki Kiki Kick! The surrounding white goblins quickly blocked Simons group.Akalion roared loudly but the monsters did not back down. Move! In response Simon raised his arms and activated the white magic he had prepared. The belt of divinity that flew while fluttering around the holy spear that floated in the air was wrapped around it and soon formed the shape of a drill. < Lete Original C La Escreme > A sh of light flew along with the gunfire and spread out blowing away all the monsters that stood in the way. After that I locked myself in the chest of the boss monster who was fighting a middle-aged man. Boom!! The holy spear dragged the boss monster dozens of meters further and crashed it into a rock.The rock split apart and the monster vomited blood. Who who! The man who said that while holding on to the wound in his chest couldnt stand it any longer and got down on one knee. Simon descended from Akalion and drove the goblins away with a greatsword. Lethe! Please treat me. However Lethe had a somewhat bewildered expression on her face.No if you look closely both cheeks are burning red. Uh how Her hands trembled. How are you using that technique!! * * * After the battle the day dawned. The two finally visited the guest room at Yeongju Castle. Laus! The two priests were very rude. The lord bowed his head with arge bandage wrapped around his upper body.The two of them also took a bow and greeted each other. I thought tonight would be thest without freezing but thanks to the two priests the number of casualties has been greatly reduced. Thank you. Its enough to know. Lethe crossed her legs and pretended to be proud. Pray for the grace of the Merciful Goddess. Muh of course. I thought the goddess hadnt abandoned us yet! After a few words on the topic unique to the Holy Commonwealth Simon sneaked up to the main topic. How bad is the estate now? The lords face hardened at that question. In fact tomorrow all the food in the territory will run out. Tomorrow? Yes. The sea is still not melting. The severe cold continues and it is impossible for the entire territory to cross the monster-infested mountain range. His fists trembled. Its all because of that damn town. Simon listened hastily. Its called a vige There is a vige called Esqail in the mountains to the north. every know It is the destination of the mission that has beening in until now and it is the town where the two will soon infiltrate as teachers. In Esqail there are wizards who move the Snow Woman and control snow and ice. Snow woman? Its a legend. No aside from that story all of this is the plot of the people of Esqail to get K into trouble! The cause of all these situations is hot cold. As the climate changes K City cannot function as a resort nor as a holy tree ntation. As the sea froze the only logistics and escape routes were blocked and the monsters of the snowy mountains chased by the severe cold started attacking the city. Simon thought that the bitter cold had something to do with the evil felt in the north that Israfil had spoken of. Their evil deeds are never one or two! The lord began pouring out his dissatisfaction and hatred towards Esqail as if a clogged dam burst. K was cultivating holy tree leaves by drawing clean valley water from the snowy mountain but the people of Esqail poured terrible poison into the valley water causing hundreds of tons of holy tree leaves to die in an instant. In addition monsters that did not exist on the continent suddenly began to increase in the mountains but they were all hostile to K and invaded the city endlessly. Even cases of young people disappearing frequently urred in K. ording to eyewitnesses there were people around them wearing white fur the traditional costume of Esqail. Well I cant judge just by listening to one side of the story. Hearing this made me think they were really bad people. We wont just be waiting for death like this. The lords gaze swaying with anger turned to the snowy mountains. * * * Simon and Lethe walked out of the lords castle. Ill prepare it as soon as I get home. Lethe said abruptly. What are you ready for? As Israfil-nim said I was nning to gather information while taking a leisurely rest for about three days but this wont work. The situation is more serious than I thought. She looked up and looked straight at Simon. Today no. Im going to go to Escail right now. Chapter 417 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 417 Whii-i-i-i-! Simon and Lethe were climbing a snowy mountain enduring severe cold. Wow Im really going crazy. The chill dug into his cor and his runny nose froze in the middle of flowing. All I see is a white sloping road with no end in sight. It is difficult to walk because the soles of the feet are sunk in the snow.Even the attacks of snow mountain monsters.My stamina went down quickly. Simon who is from the Leshill Mountains thought it was the first time he had ever done such a dangerous hike. Lethe! Are you okay? Yes its fine. From a distance Lethes courageous reply was heard.Her surroundings were full of corpses of snow mountain monsters. At this point she might not be a saint of stars but rather a saint of blood. Every step she took the snowfields were stained with blood.Even so her own white robe and hair remainedpletely pure. Im really relentlessly chasing after you. Her cheeks flushed red she put her hands together and breathed on her. Lethe its too cold to climb today. Simon decided to bring up the story that had lingered on his lips several times. Why dont you retreat first ande backter? Sometimeter. Lethes reaction was cold. This severe cold will continue for several months. Going back will only make more excuses. Unconditionally today! If we dont find Esqail today we must go with the mindset that we will freeze. Im serious? Yes Im serious. Simon eximed inwardly. In fact Simon had so much experience in hiking that he felt less tired but Lethe who has lived on t ground all his life must have suffered several times more.Even so he was climbing the mountain silently slicing through the monsters without a word of dislike. Bubbubbubbuck! The sound of Lethes divine arrow smashing the heads of the monsters was heard. Its nice that the battle heats up the body. She who once again turned the surroundings into a sea of ??blood came closer blowing hoho. Blessed to raise your body temperature. Do you need more? Simon shook his head. Its okay. I can do it on my own now. what? Warmth. It is a blessing-type white magic that blocks cold and maintains body temperature. Simon closely examined the structure of the magic circle that Lethe gave him at the beginning of the hike and practiced whenever he had time while breaking through the bitter cold.and gear. < Warmth > Wow! You have seeded inpleting the blessing with your own strength.Lethe let out augh. What kind of crap did you do that before? A necromancer is using white magic.Even though what was happening in front of her eyes was real Lethe couldnt believe it easily. Is this human really a necromancer? C Then how about thinking about it like this?What if Simon wasnt a necromancer but just a separate being? Come to think of it senior Ellen an impersonator of Ephnell whom I briefly met on Shinsung Train said something like this. separate existence. If you think about it that makes sense.Certainly this guy is too much to be called a necromancer What are you thinking? When Simon asked abruptly Lethe backed away in surprise. Kah Im surprised! I was surprised! ? Lethe growled and red at Simon then turned her head excitedly. As expected existence itself is sphemy. You. suddenly? Wait a minute. She came over and opened the front of Simons clothes.Her Simon blushed and hesitated but she red at her Simon holding her hand as if telling her to stay still. I heard you walked warms earlier. Is it warm now? Uh thats what I see. It was cold. Over time Worms decreased to 2 stacks so I took another one to maintain 3 stacks but it doesnt feel that warm. If you have eyes take a look. Lette pointed at the magic circle drawn on Simons body. 2 nested state.Where did Simons blessing go and only Lethes blessing effect remained. Why are you doing this? Im sure I walked correctly. What did you write in rune? Isnt that the caserium? What about forms? Did you know about white code and t notes? what is that? She let out a small sigh. To stack blessings you must cast a blessing that fits them correctly. Your curses seem to deliberately twist the form to make it difficult to solve but blessings are different. She brought her palms together and brought them to Simons chest. My hands were warm probably because of the warms. Soon she closed her eyes and chanted a spell in a low voice. ah. The existing 2-stacked worms were erased and a new 3-stacked worms were added. I applied that method. Lethe lifted her hand and smiled. Is it warm? . Simon is about to say thank you but Lethe turns his back. Ill teach you properly when we get to town. La Escreme. At those words Simon was taken aback. Eh really? If youplete this mission you will receive a price from Israfil but you are suffering for the Holy Federation anyway. You can show mercy at this level. As she said that she suddenly took on a sharp and angry expression. Ah! To be honest your La Escreme that I wrote at dawn was so disgusting! My face burned when I saw it! If youre going to write my original do it properly. Simon backed away andughed at the sudden change of mood. Ill do it right from now on. Dont go around saying its white magic I made! Its embarrassing! Lethe turned her head and walked away. He took care of me treated me well and got angry.Its your own way. And above all Simon was a little surprised that Lethe taught him white magic. I thought if it was her personality she would be more vignt in order to check Kizens exception number 1. Come quickly! Im going to freeze to death! Oh yes. Ill go! * * * Whoa! Three hours had passed since then and the bitter cold did not seem to stop. Arent you going down?Even like this? The cold seemed to be saying that.Simon admired his own talent formunicating with Mother Nature and wondered what it would be like to be a druid instead of a necromancer. Wow Id rather freeze to death than that. I had been using the warming blessings in session but now my physical strength and mental strength were reaching their limits. Above all I couldnt tell where I was because of the blizzard so I didnt even know if I was moving forward properly.It felt like walking around the same ce over and over again. Bassrock. Simon opened the rough map that Israfil had given him.But getting there was not enough.The snowstorm was so bad that I couldnt tell what was on the map. Lethe. If you cant find Esqail Vige just freeze to death. Are you still the same? Kuh! Blushing she bit her lip and finally let out a gasp. Everything of course! Its a sword to find unconditionally! Then with a tantrum he began to look around. Dont overdo it. After a gentle word Simon started to search too. uh? However I felt a presence nearby. Simon quietly drew his sword and walked forward. Something was visible. As I got closer I saw someone sitting down and rolling his eyes. Huh? What is it? I found Simon first over there.He was a fur-d man in his early to mid-thirties. What! You guys! How did you get here? Its a person!! Simons face brightened. Ho are you by any chance a resident of Esqail? We are! Are you guys sane? The man immediately shouted. What should I do if I climb the mountain in such a harsh cold! What would I have done if I was eaten by the snow woman? Snow woman? Come to think of it I had heard of it at Co as well. About the legend of the snow woman. Whether its a snow woman or a saint its okay since they havent been eaten yet. Lette approached speaking cynically. Did you hear the story? We came as Esqails teachers. Please guide us to the vige. Yes yes. Come with me! The man strode ahead and walked.Simon to his great relief thought he had finally lived. uh? But this man Hey hey?! Even in the snow it was incredibly fast.Without waiting for the two of them he strode alone. getting farther away Go lets go together! In addition the cold and snowstorm continued to blow so his figure was covered and shown repeatedly. Just then impatient Simon tries to speed up. Wait. Lethe grabbed him by the shoulder. Whats wrong? Ill miss it! Something is strange. Her eyes narrowed. My body was blurry. Arent you mistaken because of the blizzard? The moment Simon said that and took a step forward. Whoops! Suddenly the bottom of my feet went down. !! Whoa! When I came to my senses there was a cliff right in front of me.It was so dark that the floor could not be seen and pieces of stone were falling. Keugh! Lethe frowned and held Simons hand. Yeah I told you! She gritted her teeth and tightened her arms. Something is strange!! Boaaaaaang! Simons vision flipped.His body flew in a circle andnded on the soft snow. haha. Simons eyes were still shaking in disbelief. and. I have witnessed In the snowy field of the snowy mountain where the bitter cold rages a barefoot woman in a white dress res at me with pupils red like blood. as if regretful while reapplying. ! Goosebumps ran through his arms and the hair all over his body stood on end. Simon got up to confirm his identity but the womans body disappeared with the cold. are you okay? Lethe has arrived. Lethe! Did you just see it? What do you mean? The red-eyed woman in white! . Lette hardened her expression. I didnt see it. Are you sure you were mistaken because of the blizzard? . Simon touched his forehead.So many things were happening all at once that I couldnt get my head around it. But I dont have time to sit around like this. Lets go. This way. Thats right? Its difficult if youre bewitched by seeing something else. Then you can save me even then. Ha you live afortable life. Okay. Lets take the lead. Simon took Lethe and walked straight in the direction where the snow woman had been earlier. I wonder if I walked for about 20 minutes through a snowstorm like that. ah! Two stone towers appeared in their field of vision. I found it! Its the entrance to the town on the map! Lette finally smiled and spread her palms. Isnt that quite right! match! The two lightly high-fived and stood in front of the stone tower. Now how does it work? There is a small space in the body of the two stone towers where you can put your hand and two stones are stacked inside. Below is the text written. < People melt and be people > Simon put his chin on his chin and pondered while Lethe looked into the stone tower and frowned. I hate puzzles like this. On the other hand Simon moved actively.He checked the size of the stone tower figured out the shape of the stone on top of it and even touched the stone himself. Its slick.Unusual material. As Simon touched it the stone on top of it fell off. Simon tried to lift it up again but it slipped and fell.He did the same no matter how many times he tried. How did you get this on top?ah! As Simon looked at the writing once more a sh passed through Simons head. Now I get it! Have you solved it? Yes. Its simple. Simon picked up two stones in the stone tower.Lethe next to him followed suit as well. Gather the snow around the stones. Just like in a snowball fight. After making two snowballs like that I glued them together to make a snowman shape.I put it in the empty space of the stone tower. What will this sword be? Lette followed suit with a worried expression. and it wont be long It melts! It was hard to believe what kind of magical device the stone tower had and the snowman began to melt. All the snow melted in almost a minute and the two stones on the head and body finally stuck together. It was returned to the same form as when it was first discovered. Woo woo woo woo! Then arge magic circle spread in the space between the two stone towers revealing the entrance to the barrier. Did you see it? Simon said confidently. Heh well done. But even slugs have a knack for rolling. Lethe strode forward and put her hand into the barrier.Simon flinched. Arent you being too careful? What should I be afraid of? Im the saint of the stars. She tried waving her hand inside the barrier and pulling it out.Then she boldly put her face in and pulled it out. Its safe. Lets go. The two threw themselves into the barrier at the same time. and. ! I opened my mouth to the starry world in front of me. Chapter 418 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 418 The harsh cold and blizzard he had just experienced seemed like a lie. Beyond the barrier what unfolded before Simons eyes was the scenery of a peaceful vige. Butterflies fly and birdsong is heard.A simple thatched house is visible and people areing and going on the roadside. This is Esqail Vige! Feels like stepping into a greenhouse in the cold. I had only heard bad rumors about Esqail Vige in the lower city of K but it waspletely different from what I had imagined. This barrier. Meanwhile Lethe was scanning the barrier with the palm of her hand.The empty space which had nothing in it swayed and touched. Its focused on keeping warm so the strength isnt that great. Especially on the inside if you cut it with a knife itll tear. Its okay as long as youre sure to keep warm. Here the frigidity outside was dimly visible.It was a warm spring here enough to make the sight of a snowstorm pouring down ufortably. It felt as if heaven and hell were separated by just this thin barrier. But where should we go now? Well thats all. Lethe shrugged. Dont be misunderstood for wandering around its better to wait patiently Whos the show? Waiting patiently was the answer. A middle-aged man with a short beard growing from his ears to his chin wearing a straw hat nted over his head approached. Simon and Lethe quickly bowed their heads. Rauth! Im here to teach the children of Eskail Vige. Im Shawn Harder. My name is Leah Be. Sean and Leah were of course fake identities. Ah! Teachers from outside. The man nodded and scanned the two of them. On a cold day like today I managed toe back without being eaten by Snow Woman. Simons expression hardened slightly. its snow girl againAfter all was the woman I saw earlier really a snow woman? Wait here for a moment. Ill call Petria. Petria? This is the person who will guide you. It must have taken for granted that the teachers couldnte because of the severe cold today. After saying that the man disappeared. and after a while Sorry sorry! There was a woman running at full speed from a distance. A girl with gray hair her forehead exposed. She was young but she looked about the same age as Simon and Lethe. Huh! Heh! Today! Heh! I didnt know you wereing! Im sorry! Okay its okay. Simon opened his palm. Are you Petria? Lethe asked. Yes! My name is Petria! I am in charge of guiding you. This way Following Petria who babbled exnations Simon looked around the vige. You can see the fields and raise livestock.It was a livestock seen only in this region such as reindeer but it seemed to be used for milking or taking meat. Its different from K where people are dying in real time.The city was stable as if fully adapted to the harsh cold. Hmm it wouldnt be a good choice to bring up Ks story right now. For now it will be a topic that can be brought up after receiving the favor and recognition of the residents. Simon decided to start with a light question. Petria. Im curious about something. Yes Ms. Sean! Speak. Does a snow woman really live on this mountain? Her steps stopped abruptly.When she turned her head to stare at her with dted pupils Simon winced involuntarily. Ahahaha! Then he startedughing out loud. No way! Thats just a legend! She said wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.In a rather unexpected reaction Simon scratched the side of her head. But its a relief that the viger didnt get eaten by the snow woman earlier either All the adults seem to believe that. Its a mess every year! We have to hold a ceremony. We have to offer sacrifices. But I dont believe in the snow woman. Ah! She put a finger on her lips. Of course its an absolute secret from the elders. Especially from the grandmother Ill be seeing soon. Ah yes. It was a small town so it was a quick trip to our destination.It was thergest building in Escayle and it was kind of like a town hall. Come on in. Upon entering statues were disyed throughout the building.The statues looked like snow women but Lethe slightly frowned as if she didnt like them. sphemy. The Holy Federation worships only the Goddess Deva as the sole deity.Other than that it was strictly forbidden to worship folk beliefs or local gods. In that sense the vigers are very suspicious. Hold on you know? Do I look stupid? And ording to Israfils words this region was a ce where the influence of Central Ephner could hardly reach. If you came to such a remote area and quarreled over religion and were kicked out only this side would lose. Now Im going to see Grandma. Petria said. But who the hell is that old woman? You are the biggest elder in this vige. You can think of it as the vige chief. Click. The door opened and the two were ushered into what looked like a small drawing room. A frail elderly-looking gray-haired old woman was sitting with a staff. Petria stood next to her and said. This is the vige chief Nenia Misgenasi. But Simon and Lethes eyes widened when they saw Nenia. Me fortune teller?! Why is Grandma here? She looked exactly like the old woman who had seen the two of them in K the day before. But Nenia blinked her eyes as if she didnt know what she meant. What are you talking about? Simon continued the conversation calmly. Im sorry if we misunderstood but on the way to this vige I saw an olddy just like Nenia-sama at K. It must be an illusion. She stroked her gray hair. But if the teachers arent mistaken they might have seen my brother. Your brother? Yes my younger brother who broke the rules of the vige and was kicked out 50 years ago. What are you doing? Lette replied. I was doing fortune-telling on the street. I do business with tourists but it seems that Ks situation has been difficulttely. Nenia clicked her tongue. Youve paid a decent price. Still youre lucky to have survived the curse of Snow Woman by viting the viges rules. she looked back Petria. Petria put her hands together and bowed her head respectfully. Yes Nenia. Tell the two teachers where to sleep. All right. And your two teachers- Her eyes shed fiercely as she looked back at the two of them. Youd better not talk about my brother so much in this town. After saying that Nenia slipped out of the drawing room. Simon and Lethe immediately met eyes. Do you think they are the same person? Lethe shook her head. No. Certainly these two are different people. That grandmother. Was she really from this vige? * * * This vige was tightly held by people with the surname Migenashi led by the vige chief Nenia. All the elders of the vige I metter were also from Misenashi. After listening to the rules and precautions from them they finally came out with Petrias guidance. No why are there so many rules? As Lette groaned with her arms crossed Petria bowed her head bent over. Im sorry. Our town is a bit unusual. Is it really a sword that cant go outside? Yes Im sorry. And even if I go outside I wont be able to do anything because it will be very cold. Simon and Lethe quietly exchanged nces. Nheless the two intended to go out. On the outside he intended to earn the trust of the vigers by serving as a teacher for the children and secretly go outside at dawn when everyone is asleep to find clues about this cold and the evil that Israfil spoke of. An unknown cold. snow woman And the people of Eskail Vige. Several clues and information were intertwined but Simon was convinced that in the end it would all lead to a single source. And the moment you find the source and remove the cause peace wille to Israfils request and to the entire region. Petria. What about the people called Misgenashi? Lethe asked abruptly. They are the descendants of the snow woman. Starting with Nenia Misenashi they are in charge of the viges ancestral rites and major events. Having said that she smiled and pointed at herself. Ah! And Im Misgenasi too. Petria Misgenasi. What is it you are a high-ranking person. Petrias face turned red at Lethes mischievousugh. Its not like that! You said that the Misenashi family are descended from the snow woman but you yourself dont believe in the snow woman? Simon asked a rather sharp question but she nodded with a serious face. Yes I dont believe it. . Okay weve arrived. Pleasee this way. The lodging for the two was a log cabin with a spacious and quiet atmosphere. Lethe was thrilled. Can we really use this house? sure! It is a spacious and clean house with a firece.There were also three rooms and various y items were visible. Atst a private room! A private room! Lethe walked around the house with a fevered face.Simon and Petria looked around from a little distance. The two teachers will be staying here from now on. You will be teaching the children here as well. When can we see the children? Ill be back tomorrow. There are five of us and theyre all really really cute! As if Petria was happy just thinking about it her arms trembled once. If you go to the warehouse there is firewood and I will personally procure food and daily necessities every day. Its good. Oh! And on the first day of ss the elders of the vige wille and observe! Simons eyes widened. I wonder if the people of Misenashi wille back then? Yes. But dont worry too much. Its the first day so Im going to observe whether or not Im doing well before leaving. This was pretty daunting. Observation ss.If you do not teach properly here you may be immediately suspected and kicked out of the vige. My house is right next door. Its the blue roof you see here. Petria pointed with her fingertips. If you have any inconveniences or anything to ask me please let me know! Ill run to you in one step! How dare we pamper Misenashi. When Lethe said with a smirk Petrias face turned red. Ah~ dont make fun of me! I was kidding. Thanks for caring. Okay and Petria looked at her toes with a little hesitation on her face but then gathered up her courage and raised her head. Me too! If its okay with just the two of you can wee over sometime? Actually there are hardly any kids my age in town. So that Of course. Lette sat down in her chair and said. And just by looking at them you know were about our age so its okay to talk casually. Dont say teacher just call me Leah or Shawn. Ha but! How can I tell the teachers! How can I get along with the great Misgenasi? Dont make fun of me again!! Seeing the two girls quarreling Simon watched with a smile. Then Ill be backter! Rest in peace. Leah! Shawn! Click! Soon after Petria left.Lethe let out a long sigh and turned her back. Okay then. her head turned Now may I ask why youre hiding here kids? Scared of that word. A small boy and a girl aged 4-5 who had been hiding under the bed crawled out.He seemed scared or nervous as if he thought he was going to get scolded. !! Lethes expression melted at the appearance of the two children.So did Simon. I-I-thats it The girl hesitated.Then a boy stood up and said. I was ying hide-and-seek but I was hiding here because it was empty but of course! cute! Maybe this is the teachers role. Apart from the investigation I felt like I could work hard. Chapter 419 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 419 Two children caught ying hide and seek. The girl shuddered perhaps frightened by the stranger but the boy was intent on observing Simon and Lette perhaps out of curiosity rather than fear. hi? Lethe bent down and moved a little closer to the childrens eye level. This older sister and this uncle are teachers who will teach you guys~ Simon red at him from the side but Lethe lightly ignored him and continued. Im going to study with my teachers from tomorrow. Did you miss it already? Lette patted the boys head. Lets have fun in the future. teacher? Simon quickly caught the girls pupils shaking at the word teacher.The extroverted boy justughed because he was happy to be petted. Then itste now so stop ying and go home okay? Yes teacher! The boy responded bravely and took the girls hand and went out. The girl nced back at the two and when she met Simons gaze she quickly lowered her head and ran away. * * * As I unpacked and tidied up my surroundings the day quickly turned dark. hmm. Simon was thinking about the reaction of the girl he had seen earlier. Something strange seems to be happening in this town. Were you scared? The kind words she used to tell when dealing with the children were back like the usual Lethe as if it had never happened. Saint Israfil said that she senses great evil. It is natural to be wary. Im a saint too. Theres no need to be scared. Lethe yawned and continued. Today the first day I had a hard time riding the mountain so I wont search. Yes. Lets focus on the observation ss tomorrow. That too- Lethes pupils who were talking instantly stood out like a cat. ! At the same time Simon also witnessed it. Outside the window in the dark C A woman shedding red tears of blood red at the two of them. Snow woman?! The moment your whole body stiffens with fear. Wedge! Lethe waved her arm.Divine arrows immediately rushed in and shattered the windows and flew away. The ghost also disappeared at the same time. Jjoo shall we follow him? I just warned you. It seems that the people of this vige like to eavesdrop. Of course as soon as Lethe entered the dorm she opened a soundproofing magic circle.Simon also saw that and said Israfils name casually. Lets prepare for the observation ss tomorrow. She yawned and moved her fingers.The shards of broken windows wereing back up and sticking together. Because you seem to be getting a lot of suspicion. okay. My body was insanely tired from climbing the mountain but somehow I didnt seem to be able to sleep well today. The only thing they could rely on in this town was each other. * * * the next morning. Observation sses have begun. The strange weather the snow woman I sawst night K and the rtionship between Esqail Vige.On top of that fatigue ovepped and Simon was in a somewhatplicated state in his head. Now everyone! Say hello to the teacher! Hello! The moment Petria saw the children she brought home it seemed that all her troubles melted away. All the children were as pretty as angels. Its really the cutest time. Plump cheeks round eyes overflowing energy. Simon listened as Petria introduced the children with a smile. two boys. Matthew 4 years old and Ali 5 years old. three girls. 4-year-old Sophie 5-year-old Know 5-year-old Sae-ah. Among them four-year-old Matthew and Sophie were caught ying hide-and-seekst night. And 5-year-old Ali Anda and Sae-ah all with gray hair were children of the Migenashi the ruling ss of the vige.The clothes she wore were cute. Hi everyone? Lethe weed the children. Im Miss Leah. And this is Miss Sean. She crossed her hands and ced them on her belly button. Then lets learn how to say hello? Try it! Hands on belly button! When dealing with children Letes ent and pronunciation were different.As she waited with her hand on her belly her children followed suit. If you say Greetings! in this position everyone will say Hello sir~ okay? yes! Ill try from the beginning! Hand over belly button! good!good! The children put their hands on their belly button. greeting! Hello sir! Simon looked at Lethes back with an admiring smile. Why is this guy so good? From the easy-to-listen pronunciation to the dance-like gestures.And even exaggerated facial expressions. Its not a skill that Ive dealt with children once or twice. The vige elders who were watching from a distance nodded silently. Hey Ms. Lea has something for you from the city. Vo! And what she took out of her backpack was a set of seven colorful paints and a notebook.The eyes of the children who saw it rolled back. Its a coloring game!! please! Give me first! The children scrambled to Lete.Lethe quickly lifted the paint set above his head. Rarely do children listen.Even one of the Misenashis looked at the adults and begged them to give it to them quickly.She knew how to subdue her teacher with the help of her parents and she was as clever as a 5-year-old. But Lethe wasnt going to be shaken by this level. Everyone! Do you want to get a coloring book set? Yeah~!! It was a deafening cry. Okay. So what do I do to get what I want? I have to ask the teacher? How do I ask? Well done. so good Before I knew it all the children in the vige held out their hands neatly and shouted Teacher!Please! In the endughter bloomed even on the lips of the children who received what they wanted. Today is the first ss so Im going to draw whatever I want to draw! Its exciting right? So in the morning I focused on coloring. Of course I also had to exercise for my growing body.We put our hands on each others shoulders and yed the sacred train. Train departure! Theres a reindeer man ahead! Stop! Lethes every word makes the sound ofughter blossom. Its a bit embarrassing but the kids seem to be having fun. Simon was pping his hands hard to match the rhythm. It was also Simons job to be an animal friend while singing the Sacred Train song.He is performing 5 roles per person. Hey Mr. Shawn? Lethe sneaked up and slightly pinched Simons waist. Dont be embarrassed and do it right. I-Im doing my best too! Be a professional as if your real job is a childrens teacher. After saying that with a grunt Lethe changed her expression again as she approached the children showing a bright smile. You are so good at it.really. so lunchtime. Since Lethes skills were so outstanding I thought the adults would trust her and go back.but. Uh the elders say they want to see the divine training. Petria hesitated.Lethe made a disapproving expression. No there is an order in education but its divine training? Its too early for children. Im sorry! Im sorry! You insisted on seeing it right now Now the reason why the vige elders brought the Priest teacher from outside is revealed. They wanted to raise their children as priests. First of all even though these five children were young they were able to express pure elemental magic by responding to mana. A lot of geniuses were born probably because it was an area rich in original mana but the adults hoped that at least one of the children would grow up to be a Priest who could even use divinity. It was obvious why he wanted a priest. The presence of a doctor is essential in the vige and when the vigers are injured or sick they need someone to treat them.In the Holy Commonwealth of course Priests fulfill this role. However Escail is an isted and closed town. Even if a sick patientes out there is a high possibility that Co which has the worst rtionship will not ept the patient.Going beyond K to other areas also consumes considerable time and money. At any rate the vige is doomed as soon as the gue turns around.People must have wanted to have a priest somehow. Lethe and Simon went into an emergency meeting ahead of the afternoon ss. Ah~ I really dont like all of them. The people of this vige. Lethe grumbled. No matter how genius they are you want to make kids who dont know anything do that? Then you have to join the Deva cult and belong to Ephnell. These people want to stay in the vige. Lethe sighed and opened her mouth. Its the parents order so we should follow it. * * * Hey everyone. What is this? Tada! Lethebined y and divinity as nned and showed it to the children but the moment they saw the divinity all the childrens expressions hardened. Poem I hate it! scared! Some even showed a strong rejection reaction.Lethe nced at the adults with a cold expression. Moderate amounts of divinity are not harmful to ordinary people.There are many more positive effects such as healing wounds restoring stamina or boosting strength. But in the end divinity is also foreign to ordinary people. If you ept too much divinity your body cant stand it.In particr sensitive children who are still growing have a weak tolerance for divinity.Nevertheless these reactions were heterogeneous. Eventually as Lette took Petria outside and made her confess it seemed that the sick and desperate elders somewhat forcibly brought the children into contact with the divinity.So the children were afraid just by looking at it. Anyway its a few greedy old men who ruin the world. Lethe said annoyed and approached Simon. how is it? It must be difficult to say that even if I only showed a little bit of divinity it would be rejected. A small amount is fine right? Yes. But the mental problem is too big. Divinity is a power that manifests with strong belief but if you harbor bad feelings about divinity itself due to childhood trauma it will be impossible to be a Priest forever. He said that the first priority was to ovee the trauma of divinity. Leave it to me. ? What is the sword for? Simon approached the children and smiled. Hi Im Mr. Sean everyone! The children looked at Simon with wary eyes as if they thought he would touch the divinity again.You have already closed your heart. I have animal friends who want to y with you right now. Shall we meet them? However when they said that they were animal friends the childrens expressions changed dramatically. Simon opened the divine subspace and took out the divine beast. should. -Yaow! -Nyan!Nyaang! They were Shinsoo Hayangi and Kkamang. The children were excited and shouted. Its a meow! Meow! Rurrrrrr! The children started screaming and stroking the cat.Simon sat down and started teaching. I know. Shinsoo hates it if you touch and pinch it that hard. While hugging White he looked at Simon with sullen eyes as if telling him not to disturb him. Simon smiled. If you keep bothering me like that Hayang might not want to y with Anda. At those words Andas pupils shook sharply. Well then what should I do? Try to brush the fur gently with the palm of your hand like this. Simon gave an example.When I stroked the fur softly Hayang made a gurgling noise. Teacher! Hayang is making a lot of noise! Yeah. It feels good right? Thats how to be a real friend. It was not forced but it helped the children to know naturally. Even the young divine beasts didnt hate these little humans who came out of subspace for the first time in a while and treated them properly. The gods and children were overflowing with energy.The children were blissfully happy but the faces of the adults were not so good. Yes yes.When are you going to do divine training? Simon raised divinity in the palm of his hand. Application of Holy Bolt a basic attack white magic.I removed the attack power and just gathered the divinity. This white snowball was ced on a te. -Meow!Meow! Teacher! White and Kkamangi keep crying! Its because Im hungry. Simon smiled and continued. Divine beasts eat clean sacred things. Who wants to feed the cat? The children looked at the divinity and made faces of hesitation. Hayangi and Kkamangi got out of the arms of the children and meowed in front of the table where Shinseong went up. C Give it quickly! Looking anxiously at Simon and the children he wiggled his stocky front paws. The childrens hearts were shaken by the pitiful appearance. I-I want to give it to you. Then Sophie a timid hide-and-seek girl stepped forward. Simon smiled and handed the divinity on the te to Sophie. ah. Her gaze turned to divinity. It was tingling and painful when it came into my body but holding it in my hand like this warmed me like snow. C Meow! Did he notice that he was going to feed him?The two kittens sat in front of Sophie and waited patiently. Soon Sophie first gave the divinity in front of Hayangi. Yum! Hayangi swallowed the divinity in one bite. Wow! Hayangis body floated in the air and was enveloped in light. Its shape changed as if it was about to change into something. Certainly the transformation time has gotten longer these days. Could it be that the awakening of the Shinsoo is getting closer?Or is it because the environment is good because it is the Holy Federation? Simon the owner turned the happy circuit. However in the end the transformation was released and he returned to his kittens appearance.Hayang who came down to the floor jumped excitedly. C Give me more!more! Kkamangi also cried rubbing his body against Sophies leg. -please give me too!me too! In addition the children who had just seen Hayangs transformation scene flocked to it as if it had never happened. Sean Sean! I want to give it to you too! me too! Children struggling with their arms in front.Simon grinned and put to use what he had learned from Lethe. If you want to ask what should I do? The children who were using the group shouted in unison. Sir! Please! By ying with the children and the divine beast the children slowly began to ovee the trauma of the divine. Of course the one dying now was Simon who had to keep extracting divinity. Lette who was watching with her arms crossed smiled. Its quite right. The adults in the vige were cheering and pping their hands as if they were very satisfied. It was a problem that no external teachers could solve.Lethe opened her mouth. Petria. Oh yes! Leah. Tell them. If you forcefully inject divinity into the childrens bodies one more time we will give up divinity training. Leave all divinity training to us from now on. Yes! Ill tell you right away! The two of them watched with smiles the children ying with the divine beasts and Simon sweating profusely while extracting the sacred spirits from the side. Chapter 420 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 420 Come on hands on your navel! Greetings! Goodbye! Teacher! The first observation ss was very sessful. I was worrying for nothing! These teachers are different. The adults of Esqail Vige and the Misenashi family also seemed to be satisfied. Seeing their reaction Simon sighed in relief. After all the children and adults have left. Congrattions! Leah and Shawn have been recognized by the elders! Petria said that there will be no observation sses from now on and that there will be no interference with sses. But the vige chief Grandma Nenia asks us to continue the sacred training. I think Ill have to go and check it out during this training. Yes I understand. Then get some rest now! Petria bowed her head closed the door and left. Lethe snapped her fingers to activate the soundproof magic circle drawn on the walls and ceiling and then ran to the sofa. Im tired~ Then hey down on his back and let out a long sigh.Simon said as he finished organizing the toys the children had messed up. Good work. Lethe. You did a great job too. Youve crossed a big mountain. Now I can confidently use this vige as a base camp.They n to collect information in the vige and at dawn when everyone is sleeping go outside the barrier and search the mountain range. In the evening I rest and close my eyes. Im going to start right at dawn. Saying that Lethe looked at Simon. Here Esqail looks peaceful but K the vige below is running out of food by now so its going to be a hell. We need to finish this mission as soon as possible. thats right. Its a matter where many peoples lives are at stake. In addition Israfil said that this situation goes beyond the Holy Federation to the Dark Union.He said there is room for expansion to the entire continent. Simon clenched his fists and raised his fighting spirit. you can do it! * * * so early in the morning Simon and Lethe escaped the eyes of the vige guards and came out of the barrier. Whoa! Still the severe cold was strong without stopping and the snowstorm was pouring down creating a world of death that could not be seen even one inch ahead. -Grrrrr! C Gegegek! In addition the monsters living in the snowy mountains attacked. A four-legged monster with a twisted spine and frozen bodies attacked. < Holy Spear > The divine spear created by Simon sessively attacked and destroyed his weak point the spine.The monster waspletely destroyed and Simon stepped in front of it. Lethe. Why? With one simple wave of her hand several monsters turned white and were being torn to pieces. This is undead. Somehow I thought that the divinity worked well. Even undead monsters were here. Unknown monsters that did not have a risk level were roaming the snowy mountains.Lethe raised her head. As expected this mountain is suspicious. Through the snowstorm the peaks of the mountain range are looming. I walked so hard but looking at the top I dont think I walked too much. Yeah. It feels like Im always hovering in the same spot. If I pay attention to the monsters attacks I quickly lose my direction. We will need measures to avoid getting lost. Lettes white breath began to worry. The fluttering snow and the dance of her white hair created a strange atmosphere. It cant be helped. After thinking about it she closed her eyes. Im going to prepare a big one. If its a big one Are you sure you want to use the saintess authority here? Lethe shook her head and fidgeted with the choke ne around her neck. As a saint of the stars my authority ispletely focused only on destruction. I will prepare a big white magic so buy me some time. 5 minutes no. 10 minutes is enough. Leave it to me. Sabjak. Lethe slowly knelt in the pure white snow.Soon he put his hands together as if in prayer and closed his eyes reverently. Mother of all. self- sssssss- Simon backed away in surprise.Her divinity arose around her as she prayed and her magic circle began to be drawn. Hear my sinful daughters prayer. The air has changed. In the midst of the fierce cold and snowstorm a hole was opened in the hazy sky and a dazzling light came down through it. The image of Lete praying with her hands together in the light. It was very blinding. C Kigigigi! C Geek! The monsters and undead who responded to Lethes divinity flocked. Simon immediately fired the loaded Holy Spear. ??????. Lethes spell continued.The divinity around them overflowed in abundance. Simon. Then Lethes voice was heard.After subduing the monsters Simon looked back. Open your eyes wide and take a good look. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! moment. All the cold and blizzards clear away. night turned into day and! The surroundings were clearly visible. It took a while to admire Lethes magic that could even change the climate but Simons eyes widened. I couldnt waste this moment she had created for me. also. In the back you can see the vige of Eskail surrounded by barriers. After wandering through the freezing cold for several hours this ce is about 30 minutes from the vige.Didnte very often. And you can see all the way to the top of the mountain. What you see just below the top of the mountain is a cave.An ominous energy was overflowing from there. Its not that far from here than you think. Lethe! There he is! He pointed to Simons cave and shouted.Lethe who was concentrating on maintaining her white magic opened her eyes and raised her arms. < Illumination > shes of white light flew off. At the same time the surroundings which had been a bright day turned into darkness in an instant and the cold and blizzard raged again. Whoa! The beautiful scene I just saw disappears like a fleeting dream. Again the cold and chill and blind snow covered the world. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Lethe woke up with a strange noise.Her Simon quickly approached her. Lethe! You did a great job! fluff. Lethe leaned over and fell into Simons arms. Les Lethe? No overdoing it Its a shame. Her eyelids seemed to close.Simon said softly. Lets stop here for today and lets go back to the vige. Lethe nodded quietly.did. Thinking that it was unusually cute Simon hugged her by the shoulders and then lightly lifted her with his arms. Get some rest. Back to town soon Fuck! Suddenly Lethes fist flew to his face.Simon let out a strange noise and rolled across the snow. What what are you doing! Simon groaned covering his cheek. T-Thats how you lift me Dont. Its embarrassing. In the midst of this the posture of hugging is a problem. While Simon was dumbfounded Lette her eyes half-closed from drowsiness lifted her arms toward Simon. ! like asking for a hug Simons earlobes turned a little red. Of course Im not asking you to hug me head on. Simon approached and turned around with his back shown.Soon shes wide!I could feel her body leaning against me. Simon stood up next to her on his back. Lethe? She was now sleeping with her eyes closed.Simon who confirmed that he could hear the regr sound of breathing immediately moved toward the vige. * * * I suffered a lot in the morning. After climbing the mountains in the cold I returned to the vige of Eskail with Lethe on my back.Simon who returned home and moved Lethe to the next roomy down on the bed as if he had passed out and fell asleep. I had a dream. This time Lethe discharged after using powerful white magic spread her arms toward Simon with a mushy expression. Simon who was a bit shy hesitantly approached showed his back and took a piggyback stance just like in real life. puck! But Lethes fist struck her in the face. Thump up! Simon made a strange noise and opened his eyes his vision blocked by something soft. pillow? It was like being hit with a pillow. Soon the pillow goes up and as usual chic andnguid.Lethe who was making an expression in the middle of it said. How many times do I have to tell you to wake up! Les Lethe? Wake up quickly. Ive cooked rice. Lethe jumped off the bed and left the room without looking back. Simon stood up and rubbed his muddy eyes.Come to think of it he also smelled appetizing. Im hungry. When I arrived at the table walking like a zombie the meat soup was bubbling and ready. Simon stumbled into his seat. hmm. The saintess Lethe was praying with her hands folded before eating.Soon her prayers were over and Simon thoughtlessly took a spoonful of soup and brought it to her mouth. how is it? Lethe asked. uh. Simon blinked. I was surprised that it tasted ordinary. You have a knack for making even the most ordinary praise sound like shit. Your testimony is amazing. Simon took a few more spoonfuls.The more I ate it the more I missed it and the taste was familiar. I cant believe this Of course its Miss Annas recipe. Lette pretends to be Simon with a spoon!Aimed. Remember. Even if you curse at my cooking skills I cant stand it when you curse at Miss Annas recipe. Why would I curse? Feeling the taste of home Simon emptied his bowl. The meat soup ran out in an instant. If youre donee out. huh? I have to go to ss. Since it was a ss of course I came out knowing how to prepare for the childrens ss. But I found out. As I promisedst time Ill tell you properly about La Escream. The target of the ss was Simon.She crossed her arms and nodded her head. Try it. Ah yes. Simon nodded and prepared La Escream. It uses the Holy Spear as its skeleton and covers it with a belt of divinity to increase its power and prating power. All of the bands have an expression of output.Move the belt with maximum output to rotate the Holy Spear like a drill. Okay. Release now. Simon released Ras Cream. I was surprised by your ability to implement it by simply copying it after watching it a few times but its really useless. Its nothing more than counterfeit magic nothing less. She waved her index finger and poured out exnations. First of all the frame of La Escream is not a Holy Spear but a unique spear shaft for La Escream. And the belt of divinity that covers the outside of the spear is not just a belt made of divinity but a sword that must be wrapped with blessings. Ah! That wasnt a belt was it a blessing? yes. She tried to make a belt of divinity surrounding the spear herself. They are blessings of strengthening rotation and surge respectively. The key is to create synergy with the Escream by interlocking the three blessings. Lette taught Simon the blessings used in Escream as well as the runes and forms. Ji can I really spread it all out like this? Even as she asked Simon was taking notes of everything she said with an excited expression on his face. Lethe smiled and put a hand on her waist. Its embarrassing to use my original as a fake. And now I can use stronger magic. Thanks anyway! After La Escreams ss was over Lette got to the point. Take out those kitten gods and bear gods. huh? Youre dealing with Shinsoo in a mess. Ill take this opportunity to tell you properly. Chapter 421 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 421 Lethes new mathematics ss was truly a new world. Of course the ss of Parahan a professor of divine defense science in Keygen was excellent but since his major was divine mechanics only textbook-like sses were possible. ording to Lethe new mathematics is apletely specialized area so even the greatest priest knows only the basics of new mathematics. Did you know? Lette said cing her hand on Akalions body. This divine beast. That it can fly. What?! Simon jumped up from his seat.Then he quickly looked at Akalion. Really? Why didnt you ever fly with me? -burdock. Dont do that to the kid too much. I just didnt know how. Lette gently stroked Akalions head.She let out a uuuuuuuuuuuu sound. In addition in order to fly in the sky we need the help of Shinsu Magic. Mystic magic! You mean drawing a magic circle on divine water? Yes. With the power of divinity and the magic circle the ability of the divine beast is raised by 200%. Roughly thats how we define it. Lethe instantly drew a magic circle on all four legs of Akalion.Then he drew arger magic circle on Akalions back and connected the magic circles on his legs. After finishing the work she looked at Simon and said. Take it off. When Simon flinched Lethe frowned as if he were too annoyed to exin. You have to draw a magic circle on your body too so sit back and take off your top man! Ah Okay. Simon obediently took off his top and sat down.Hmm- she came over and pped Simon on the back with the palm of her hand. Simon trembled in surprise. Hey wait! Is there a process like this in the original divine beast magic circle drawing? No. I just wanted to hit him once because he was good. What can you say so confidently! Soon Lethe crouched down behind Simons back and began drawing a magic circle with her fingers. Ugh. Simon blushed and closed his eyes. It tickled. Lethes thin white fingers began to dance gently down Simons back. It feels like the hairs all over your body are standing upright. I felt strange and my nose got cold. Oh stop! p! Lette pped Simon on the back again.As Simon shut her mouth in anger and straightened her back a smile caught on Lethes lips. Are you doing this on purpose to make fun of me? Dont tell me. You have to concentrate. After 20 minutes a holy magic circle waspleted on Simons back. This is just for testing. It wontst forever so dont worry. If you want to keep it youll have to repair it. Lethe stood up and crossed her arms. Then infuse the divinity to activate the magic circle. Both you and Akalion. Simon nodded and turned on the power of the magic circle behind him and the magic circle of Akalion at the same time. ! Then the senses of the whole body tingled and expanded. The feeling of beingpletely connected to Akalion. It was simr to connecting with the undead by essing thoughts but Shin Mathematics felt a little more intuitively connected. 30 minutes. Lethe checked the time. Lets y lightly with Akalion. You want to jump? Yes. Its like a warm-up to increase sensitivity. Simon did as he was told and circled around the house with Akalion. Perhaps it was because it was a long walk but Akalions joyous feelings were transmitted to Simon. After walking around like that when I came back Lethe was rummaging through her bag. Is there something like Akalions favorite food? I usually eat my divinity but other than that just berries fruits mushrooms and corn? Lethe took out a fruit with a high sugar content made Simon clothed with divinity and waved it in front of Akalion.The sweet fruity scent made Akalions eyes crave for food and she salivated at the corner of her mouth. Laugh. Lette floated the fruit in the air with white magic. Akalion! Eat it! Then he threw the fruit.Akalion shouted Ugh!It made a noise and ran at great speed. More faster! Lethes drilling skills were amazing.They skillfully controlled the fruits as if they were about to be caught putting them in their mouths rolling them and ying with them as if they were taking medicine. After touching the corner of his mouth a few times and tasting it Akalion became even more excited and rushed at it. More. Run faster! More! More! More! More! and. Simons mouth gaped at the astonishing sight that followed. Nonsense! The fruit gradually flew up into the sky and Akalion who ran only after seeing the fruit began to rise into the air. And that too with that heavy and massive body running through the air. The four-legged magic circle created something like white sparks whenever Akalion ran. amazing! Simon clenched his fists with a flushed expression. Soon Akalion snaps the fruit!I caught it and ate it.Lethe said spreading her arms. Nice job Akalion! Look at what you did! -burdock? Akalion lowered his head and looked down. and. I became aware of myself floating more than ten meters in the air. C Whoa! Surprised Akalion struggled in the air and began to fall. Seeing this Simon kicked the floor and ran out. clear! The linked divine magic circle was canceled and the divinity dwelling in Akalions body was blown away.Akalion who came back like a little teddy bear fell and Simon slid across the grass as if sliding and lightly caught it. Whew. Simon sighed in relief and smiled. are you okay? C Whoa! Surprisingly Akalion burrowed into Simons arms.Simon also picked up Akalion and lightly brushed his fur with the palm of his hand. I didnt expect to seed on the first try either. Lethe came over brushing her hair. Of course more practice will be needed in the future. twinkle twinkle! Simons eyes began to twinkle as he looked at Lethe.She gave Lethe an ugh look. Why are you looking at me like that? Thank you so much! And I saw it again. As expected Fnels first pick is different! She turned around. It doesnt feel good to hear that from a necromancer in Keyzen. ha ha ha! What whats funny! And why is the corner of the mouth raised? Anyway the Akalion training ended here and Simon who put Akalion into the divine subspace frowned and touched his forehead. I feel a little dizzy. Divinity consumes a lot of mental power.It only flew for a short time but it seems that the consumption of divine power was greater than expected. Lette looked at it and said. Its difficult to use Akalion as a means of flight right away. It should be used in a way that is applied in battle. If efficiency improves through training can we fly freely? Well. Rather than that we need an Artifact dedicated to Shinsoo to help Akalion fly. Next I brought out the kitten gods Whitei and Kkamangi.Meow as soon as ites out!Meow!He was screaming and running around and screaming. Mmmm. Even Lethe of the world couldnt help the kittens cuteness. She waved her finger drawing attention.As soon as she saw something long white and moving her crow came running and bit it off with her teeth which didnt hurt too much. If these children awaken as divine beasts there is a high possibility that they will be materialized divine beasts like Mimi. If its Mimi is that turtle Shinsu? Yes. Both you and I have been blessed. The God of Objectification is really precious. she got up from her seat What are you doing to the children to awaken the Shinsoo? Theres nothing in particr. Just likest time I fed it with divinity and transformed it and thats it? Im waiting for a little more growth. Even while he was talking like this the kittens meowed and begged for the divinity so he had no choice but to feed the two cats one by one. The bodies of the two cats floated up and seemed to change with a halo of light then returned to their original form and fell. Its strange. what? You seem to be doing pretty well. The growth and health of the cats arent bad and they look ideal when they transform. I wonder why they cant transform. Lette also corrected the cats training methods and advised them to change their food but could not find a clear cause for the awakening of Shinsoo. Of course Simon was quite satisfied with this. Then lets go back now. Lette stretched out and said. The children areing soon. We need to prepare for ss today. Yes. Lets go. * * * Busy and hectic days continued. Early in the morning she trains with Lethe and after that she acts as a teacher to teach the children.After leaving the children in the evening I ate and rested and at dawn when everyone was asleep I went out of the barrier and started the search for the snowy mountain. The blinding cold continued so they continued to get lost in the snowy mountains but Simon and Lethe were gradually gaining a sense. I became more and more friendly with the children. Ms. Shawn! Ms. Shawn! While Simon was putting his toys away three girls tugged at the hem of Simons dress. Simon smiled and looked back. Yes how can I help you? A child shouted with a bright untainted smile. Oh! I want to marry Mr. Sean! Whoop!Coke!Coke! I could hear Lethe coughing as she was making snacks in the kitchen in the distance. Cant we keep living together in our vige? Even though I know hes not married I want Mr. Seans baby! Simon was also popr with children.Simon patted the three girls heads lightly and smiled kindly. I think its too soon. If your feelings dont change in 15 years can you tell me again then? Its too far! Anda is five years old now! How many nights do I have to sleep for 15 years? Simon roughly persuaded the children to put their toys in order. Simon was walking to pick up the picture book when he saw Lethe who was putting snacks on a te and putting them on the table with a sneering smile on his face. Yeah. Congrattions on your 15-year engagement~ Mr. Sean. dont make fun of me. It was such a peaceful time. * * * same time. Co. lord! No more food! Weve run out of cold protection items! Monsters have taken over the outskirts of the city! Residents who have lost their homes are demanding damages from the lord! We dont even have enough medicine to treat the wounded! The severe cold became more and more severe and with it the situation in the city became the worst.The lord of K was resting his forehead on his forehead. People are boiling the bark and eating it. Its two days from now! Please make a decision lord! We cant just sit there and die. . The lord who had be thin from extreme stress and hunger in the past few days raised his head. His eyes were on the snowy mountains beyond the window. okay. chuck. He grabbed the handle of the sword leaning against the wall. I cant just sit there and die. Chapter 422 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 422 Day 4 of life in Esqail Vige. Esqile also had its own concept of weekends.I was able to get away from my role as a teacher for about one day a week and rx. Of course that was not the case for Simon. Utchacha! Clumsy! Simon with his sleeves rolled up let out a cheer and the rotten tree roots deeply embedded in the ground were pulled out of the ground. Adults who were watching burst into exmations. Sean Seans strength is incredible! As expected priests are different! Simon slumped in his seat with a groan.The uprooted rocks and rotten trees were scattered around. Lord Im going to die. My forearm screamed and my back ached. While I was wiping the sweat from my forehead with a towel the farmer I had be close with held out a bowl of cold water. Drink and drink. thank you! Youre so amazing! To do a job that would take fifteen days in one day and even that all by yourself! Ive done it a lot in my hometown. As soon as Simon grabbed the bowl he went straight to his mouth. The neck of the neck moved.Water leaked under my chin but I didnt want to worry about trivial things right now. Hes a healthy young man which is rare these days. Leave the cleaning up to us! Other adults moved to clear the rubble. Thank you very much. said the farmer perched roughly on the stump. It must be difficult even as a teacher for the children but you dared toe forward to help with such nasty things. Im also a member of the vige for the time being. Of course I have to help. Heh heh! Do you know how to be loved by adults? Of course there was a reason why I came to do the hard work.It is information gathering. Simon took a sip of cold water and measured the timing to ask a question. Rather than that I really cant adapt. Unlike this sweaty ce a blizzard is still pouring down over the transparent barrier. I thought it was a very well-made barrier. mister. hmm? Since living in the vige I have a question. Oh! Yeah something? Let me exin anything to you! In order to elicit such positive cooperation he had suffered for four days. Simon raised his arm and pointed outside the barrier. That cold outside the barrier. hmm! Its gotten stronger and now its covered even the lower vige K. Do you know why its like this? . The farmers expression which had a pervasive smile hardened a little. Why are you curious about that? Oops. We havent built full trust yet. Was it too sensitive a question?The back of his head was drenched with cold sweat but he quickly covered it up. All nothing else! When the cold weather stops there is no need to clear the hard ground by gradually widening the range of the barrier like this. I wonder why the coldsts so long. . The farmer closed his eyes for a moment then opened his mouth. Its because Snow Maiden was angry. came out again That existence called Snow Woman. That snow woman is there really such a thing? Im sorry if this was a useless question. Oh I understand. An outsider must be hard to believe. I was actually an outsider. He said that when he was a young man he fell in love with a Migenashi woman who stopped by the city and followed him all the way here. At that time my wife didnt know! It was someone elses family affairs not knowing why he was listening but Simon nodded his head and responded positively. Thats how it turned out! Anyway to answer your question yes. Snow Woman definitely exists! After living in this vige I cant believe it. what. ording to the farmer a big event is held in the vige once a year to serve the snow woman. At that time if you prepare a banquet table at the town hall close all the doors leave only the back door open and wait. After a while! I hear footsteps behind the door and I hear the enemy eating food! Simon swallowed saliva at the farmers realistic story. And the sound of my footsteps got farther away as if I had eaten all the food! I couldnt believe it so I secretly opened the window but well! The farmer let out a grim smile and flicked his fingers. A woman in a white suit with scattered gray hair eyes and lips red as blood was running out barefoot! Then she looked right at me once! Goosebumps all over her body! Yes. That was something that could never be called human! Simon had exactly the same impression as the unidentified woman he had seen.His shoulders trembled slightly. Hehe! If youre scared should we stop here? Oh no! His name was a necromancer but he couldnt be afraid of ghost stories. Such things happen not once or twice! Sometimes there were times when the severe cold raged for several months but only on the day when I offered an offering to Snow Woman in Migenashi the sky cleared! Isnt it amazing? Simon shook his head. What is the sacrificial offering to the snow woman? The farmer was startled by the question and then covered his mouth with a frightened expression.Then he looked around his whistle. Ha! Ha ha! Did I just say sacrifice? Yes. Thats exactly what you said. Mah I guess Im out of words! Haha! Alright. Shall we go back to work? Utchacha! Simon stared nkly at the back of the man who was trembling and frantically looking around. * * * Miss Leah! Teacher! Quickly! Its a golden weekend with only one day off a week but the children came to Lethes house to y today. Are you going toe on holidays? Lethe was crying inside. Three children surrounded Lethe in bed and begged her to read a story. Hey guys!Teachers are people too! I wanted to shout but Lethe smiled and said with a professional mindset. Then shall we enter the world of fairy tales? Yeah~ exciting! Lethe opened the soiled childrens book.No matter how many times I saw it the fairy tale books were piled up and the precarious bookshelf was on the verge of being torn apart. It seems to be a book that children cherish so Lethe carefully turned the pages. Once upon a time there lived a beautiful girl. Her sweet voice rang out.The childreny down with the mostfortable and cozy expression and focused on the story. The girl was born on a snowy mountain. But the mountain was too cold so the girl and the vigers came down to the warm southernnds. They lived happily there building a house and cultivating the fields. Lethe narrowly flipped through the page which was torn about 1/3 of the way out. Then one day the girl found the sailors of the wrecked ship lying on the beach! She brought them to the vige and treated them with care. Ah! Luckily they woke up. They were adventurers! The sturdy and skillful adventurers built a house for the girl and the vigers. They taught them how to farm well and make a fire easily. The vigers and adventurers together I had a good time. Lethe turned the page and smiled. It was a mediocre story but it was heartwarming and fun.The children curled up under the nket as if they were having fun. Then one day farewell came. The adventurers had to fix the boat and return to the kingdom now. The adventurers soothed the crying girl and boarded the boat. Then they waved their hands and swore an oath. One day they would definitelye back here. sniff! Sup! The sound of children crying could be heard everywhere. Still thinking that innocence is good Lethe turned the next page. A long time has passed since the adventurers left. Today the girl sat on the beach and waited for the adventurers. But my God! The adventurers really dide back! The adventurers begged the girl and the vigers. Our kingdom is being overrun by thieves. Please let them live here. The vigers readily epted them. Sarak. The moment she turned the next page Lethe was a little taken aback. The picture in the childrens book had changed a little scary to the children.The text below was also changed to a more powerful handwriting. Adventurers and people of the Kingdom said Just like I built a housest time Ill build a bigger city this time. They burned down the forests where their animal friends lived and made roads. They overturned the shiny sandy beaches to make harbors and they cut down old trees the guardian spirits that the vigers cherished and made them into furniture. no! stop! Childrens protests were heard. The girl and the vigers asked us to stop but the adventurers and the people of the kingdom asked us to believe in us. The people of the kingdom kepting in from the sea. The people of the kingdom continued toe in. The people of the kingdom now began to divide thend. This is mynd that is yours. The girl and the vigers were embarrassed and said Nature belongs to all of us. It was said that no one could own it. But the adventurers and people of the kingdom didnt listen. So lets do it the next morning. Pk. Lethes voice sank. There was nond for the girl and the vigers to live on. The children started crying.There was also a child who beat the bed with his small fist as if he was resentful. The girl and the vigers who were kicked out of the vige went back to the cold mountains. There everyone made up their minds. One day after kicking out the adventurers and the people of the kingdom we will go down to that warmnd again. However due to the betrayal of the adventurers and the people of the kingdom the girl was shocked and weakened. The girl froze to death without being able to climb the mountain. The vigers were angry and vowed revenge and buried the girl in the snow. Lethes trembling hands finally turned thest page. ! And the moment I saw thest picture I almost screamed. Faded gray hair bloody eyes and an expression of hatred and anger. It was so real that I doubted if this was really a painting. Under this picture the story in thest chapter was just one line. And the girl woke up. * * * In the evening Simon and Lethe are reunited at the inn. All the children were called by their parents after they went home. Did you find out anything? Lethe asked activating the soundproofing magic circle with a snap of her fingers. Yes. I found out a lot. Its the same here. First lets share information. Simon tells the story of the farmers snow woman and the sacrifice.In addition to that he talked about the information he found out in the middle. Lette also told the story of the fairy tales she read with the children and the stories she found out after chatting with Petria. Well its all sorted out. Lethe who was looking out the window said. Did you catch it? yes. Lethe nodded seriously. Lets dig out the truth about this heinous town. Chapter 423 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 423 I dont think its necessary to exin the pitch. Ill go over the most important points. Saying that Lethe opened the back page of her notebook. What if its the core? The stagnation of the cold. She flicked the quill between her fingers. The severe cold covering this region right now is neither the wrath of the Snow Woman nor a temporary climate change. Then what do you think? The corner of her mouth went up. Anomalies in dungeons. It was a concept that Simon already knew. The moment a dungeon urs on the continent an unknown disaster that cannot be exined naturally urs around it. It is defined as an abnormal phenomenon in the dungeon on the continent. Have you ever been to a dungeon? Yes. Just recently. Simon himself had seen the abnormal phenomenon in the dungeon with his own eyes. The volcanic ind I went to by boat during the promotional evaluation which was thest exam in the first year. Originally it was said to be a peaceful ind inhabited by indigenous people.However despite the geological structure in which volcanoes could not urrge-scale volcanoes erupted. And the portal to the dungeon revealed in the middle of the magma.I still have clear memories of the entire freshman year diving into magma. Then the story might be quicker. Lethe grabbed a quill and sketched out the cave at the top of the mountain in her notebook. A few days ago when I lit up the mountain with white magic the cave you saw looked roughly like this right? There really is nothing you cant do. Lethes sketches were also of a high standard.She tapped it with the tip of her quill. I think this cave is the entrance to the dungeon. Simon nodded and crossed his arms. Thats what I think. If this prediction is correct destroying the dungeon will end the current anomaly right? I guess so. Lethe closed her eyes and took a sip of the smoky tea.She smelled of warm grain. This dungeon must have existed without being cleared for quite a long time. Its to the extent that the anomaly extends across the mountain range to K. It must have been at least several decades. Then what about the legend of the snow woman and the people of Misenashi? I told you about fairy tales earlier right? What do you think is the purpose of the people of Misenashi? Simon closed his eyes for a moment and thought. plural. Soon his mouth opened. Revenge for the vige of K who drove them to the Cold Mountains. Instead of answering Lethe spread her palms with a chic expression.The two are paired up!I high-fived loudly. Thats correct. Originally K must have been the ce where the people of Misenashi lived. But they were tricked by the K people and exiled to the snowy mountains and they have a vendetta against K. She took up her quill and drew a north-north circle in the cave she had just drawn. While sharpening their des for revenge one day they identally discovered this dungeon in a snowy mountain. And they decided to take advantage of the anomalies caused by the dungeon. The legend of the snow woman? Its a deception to hide the identity of the dungeon. When a dungeon is discovered in the Holy Commonwealth a pdin priest treasure hunter etc. are gathered and a raid party is dispatched. So the people of Migenashi must have desperately tried to hide the dungeon.If the dungeon is destroyed revenge against K will be impossible. Here it is. Lette dropped the torn pieces of paper from Subspaces bag. Its a sword stuck to a rock when we searched the snowy mountains yesterday. What is this? Amulet. Its a barrier using pure elemental magic. Its an effect that makes you see illusions or get lost. Simon quietly nced over the remains of the amulet. Its the people of Misenashi. Theyre using magic to prevent anyone from approaching the dungeon. Lethe nodded. Hmm but I still dont know what that sacrifice is. I think thats also a means for Migenashi to prove and maintain the existence of the snow woman to the vigers. Simon is at worst human sacrifice.I thought it was a ritual to offer a person as a sacrifice to the snow woman. It was probably used as a means to get out of Misgenashis control or to eliminate anyone who witnessed the secret.It is highly likely that the teachers who came before were also sacrificed as sacrifices. Lets be careful. We could be targeted as well. yes. Lethe let out a big yawn. Then Im going to close my eyes for a while and leave at dawn today. Im also worried about Ks situation and I want to find the dungeon as soon as possible and settle it. okay. Lethe who was about to enter the master bedroom turned around to see Simon. Your expression still doesnt feel fresh are you worried about anything? If the legend of the snow woman was made up by Misenashi Simon crossed his arms with a worried face. Who is that gray-haired woman Ive been seeing all along? aha. Lethe smiled. Is that the woman behind you? The hair all over her body stood up. Simon moved his creaking head and looked back. Wheein-! There was no one. When she turned her head back Lethe grabbed her stomach and said Ahaha!wasughingSimons face turned red with embarrassment. Lethe!! Its interesting. Its the revenge that I made fun of while talking about the saint in the cathedral. She pursed her lips and ran into the living room.Simon sighed. Isnt it obvious? Then her voice came from the room. Who is pretending to be a snow woman to scare us and warn us? * * * Early morning when everyone is asleep. Simon and Lethe put on their outerwear and left the house.I secretly ran in the dark looking around to see if anyone was there. The town is so quiet today. Simon said. Well it must be because everyone is sleeping. Lethe said. The two of them crossed the field at the shortest distance and arrived at the gate of the vige. The barrier was transparent but only the exit to the outside was glowing bluish. lets go. Simon took the lead and passed through the barrier and came out. and. ! His face hardened with bewilderment. No Lethe!If youe in now! Simon tried to stop him but Lette had already arrived by his side.Her pupils also shook. . . Everyone in Esqail vige came out dressed in fur and red at them with frightening eyes. I would have told you. percussion.percussion. And the leader of this vige emerged from the crowd with a cane. Never leave town until the work is done. It was Nenia Misgenasi. She red at Simon and Lethe. The two teachers broke the rules of the vige. Why did youe to this vige? an irreversible situation. Just as Lethe was about to say something in a fit of rage Simon stepped forward holding her on the shoulder. Im here to teach the children. Youre lying even in this situation. I knew that you guys kept going out of the barrier and doing suspicious things. Nennia extended her arm and pointed to the side. A guard guarding the barriery down with severe injuries.On her chest there were frozen fingernail marks that looked like Snow Womans and the barrier was also damaged. I bought the Snow Womans wrath! starting with someones cry. I asked you to stay like that! Because of you even the poor vige suffered damage! Angry residents poured out their anger and protests. Lethe nced at Simon.Simon was watching her too.The two exchanged nces. Yes Im sorry. Lethe opened her mouth and opened her arms. Ill ept whatever punishment you give me. For example- Her mouth twisted. Saying young people as sacrifices to Snow Woman to calm her anger. At that the murmur around them abruptly stopped. Lette red at Petria who was next to Nenia.Petria couldnt even meet her eyes and hung her head down like her guilty one. Petria. You said there were no peers in the vige? Theres no way people who were more afraid of being kicked out of the vige because of the rules did not go out on their own. The teachers who are outsiders are also missing. This is also stop! Nenia Misgenasi took another step forward with her cane. As expected they came to investigate the disappearance of former teachers? They probably wont be able to find them. They also vited the viges rules and were kicked out of the barrier. They must have frozen to death somewhere in this snowy mountain. . Its the same this time. We wont punish you ory a hand on you! Remembrance! chuck! The vigers split in unison to make a road. I will banish you from the vige. Please leave now. In fact kicking them out of the snowy mountains in the middle of the night was no different than saying they would just let them die. Lets go. huh. However the two of them calmly moved on.The vigers eyes stung but Simon didnt show anything. Because it will happen someday. Ms. Shawn! Ms. Shawn! No! Miss Leah! Just then the children of the vige burst into tears and came running. Hey why is he like this? know! The adults tried to stop them but the children shook off their parents and clung to Simon and Lethe. Sir! Dont go! Dont die! No! Teacher! Heh! Whip! In an unexpected situation silence arose around. Simone and Lethe lowered their stance and patted the childrens heads andughed. Although life in this vige was fake he was sincere when he taught the children. Feeling a warm feeling in his heart Simon smiled at the children. I wont die. Ill be sure to meet youter. Everyone. At that moment the childrens bodies were enveloped in cold and they fell away from the two. The children burst into tears and walked away and beyond that I could see the wizards of Misenashi with their palms open. Please leave. said Nenia Misgenasi striking the floor with her cane. Simon and Lethe were banished from the vige. * * * Whoa! A night of bitter cold and snowstorms. Simon and Lethe were running madly with the divinity on their legs. I identally became a time attack but what a good thing! Lethe said with a grin. Clear the dungeon within one day and end this nasty cold! It should be. It wasnt just wandering in the snowy mountains. Lethe who was running in the snow found a rock and stretched out her arm. < Holy Bolt > Lets hit the rock with divine magic the air around it split and shattered. First clear. This time an avnche rained down from a mountain hill.Simon stretched out his arm. corpse explosion. Last night the zombies that were hidden in the points in advance exploded with light. One side of the unstable ground copsed and andslide pushed into it. The second one is also clear. In addition he threw the corpse of a previously captured monster to attract the attention of other monsters and broke through various obstacles such as breaking illusions or walking straight through distorted maze magic. result of experience. The two continued to look for shortcuts and analyze traps in the snowy mountains. Lets check the direction at this point. When Lethe activated the magic circle a light shed from the top of the mountain range covered by the cold. Illumination a luminous magic that Lethe had installed in the cave in advance was pointing the way. This way! okay! Breaking through six obstacles in three hours. Neither of them knew that it would go this well. Now they were climbing towards the top of an increasingly steep mountain. I see a cave over there! right at that moment. turn up!Tup! My leg was caught on something.Soon the snow floor rose and a huge ice golem popped out. Suddenly what! The ice golem tossed the two of them down a pitch-ck cliff where they could not see the bottom.The screams of the two went farther and farther apart. -. Having dealt with the intruder asmanded the golem changed its posture and crouched down again. however. Boaaaaaang! Out of nowhere the two people who had just been dropped flew up. On the right was Lethe clinging to a divine beast in the form of a bird and on the left was Simon who climbed the cliff with Akalion. Do not disturb! Do not disturb! The boy and girl jumped off the Shinsu at the same time and kicked it. Lethes leg hit the golems head and Simons leg hit the golems core chest. Boom! Just like that the golem was smashed and scattered.The two came down to the floor and retrieved the divine beasts into the divine subspace. Okay. Were here! I see. A ck cave appeared in front of the two of them. Chapter 424 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 424 Simon and Lethe entered the ck cave without hesitation. Outside the freezing cold raged like crazy but the inside of the cave was exceptionally warm. It looks a bit ordinary for a dungeon entrance. Simon said looking around at the jagged stctites growing on the ceiling of the cave. I think Ivee to the right ce. Lethe who was walking side by side pointed to the front with her fingertips.He hadnt even walked that far but he could already see the end of the cave. The end of the cave was blocked and twoplexly structured barrier magic circles spread out. One side is ck the other side is white.The long circuit flowing from the two magic circles led into a very small gap in the cave wall. Its just as Israfil said. Simon said as he approached. The jet-dark magic circle and the holy magic circle. This is what the saying requires both jet-dark and holy circles. If I hadnte with you it must have been tricky. Lette continued by looking at theposition of the magic circle next to her. Its the principle that the cave copses if you try to change theposition for nothing. There is no need to change. Simon said putting his hand on the ck magic circle. Lets start right away. great. Lette also raised her hand to the white magic circle.The two of them closed their eyes at the same time increased their concentration and began to blow jet-dark and divine energy into the magic circle. Whoops! The empty shell-like magic circle which only had a form was activated awakening the rune words and activating the forms. Theponents receive strength one by one like teeth meshing and the magic circle begins to fully operate. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The two turned their heads. Not at the end of the cave they were pointing at but at the side the cave wall opened to reveal arge portal. Good good. Lethe patted her palms and smiled. Everything is as expected~ The dreaded cold is over! Simon also took his hands off the magic circle and came to Lethes side. lets go. yes! The two threw themselves into the portal at the same time. * * * The depth of the portal was not that deep.As soon as he passed through the portal he fell to the floor. hmm. Simons expression hardened slightly. all bones The bones of humans animals and monsters formed arge hill. Worse! Just as it happened Letended next to Simon. Then I lowered my gaze to the sound of a tter under my feet. !! It made a terrifying noise and clung to Simons arm.Lethe feared her skeleton because of her past memories. Are you okay Lethe? Simon asked softly.When Lette her face flushed saw Simon she hurriedly fell to the side. Hmm. Ah. Its okay. Then he coughed in embarrassment. If its hard wait outside. Im enough alone. Is it being kind or is it looking down on the person X? Power came into her eyes. This is a matter of the Holy Federation. As a saint I can never step down. I knew you would say that. Simon said nothing more and moved on.Lethe also walked beside him. Drops of sweat dripped from her andnded on the skeletons head.The way she moved her steps desperately looking only in front of her even as she flinched at the sound of a rattle every time she stepped on her bones under her feet. This guy is really great. Simon over there. Then Lethe stretched out her hand and pointed forward. there was someone A young woman in a priest costume wearing sses and smiling round and round. Where have you seen this person? An ominous feeling was brewing.Simon rustled from the pocket of his robe and pulled out a photo. Are you sure. Simon said with a hard face. This is the teacher who came to the vige before us and went missing. It seems to have been given to the dungeon as a sacrifice. Lethes expression immediately turned cold. Is it your hobby to transform into a meal you ate? Monster. It was as if I had heard him say it. The flesh in the shape of a man grew lumpy and multiplied several times in size. Fuck!puck! Massive limbs protruded through the skin. puck! A long head protruded simr to a reptile a dragon to be precise.Its entire body is covered with brown scales and its back has de-like ws. Cold air flowed from his mouth and his eyes were blue. Although the level of danger was not measured because it was a monster in a dungeon it ismon knowledge that all dragon-shaped monsters are powerful. thud!thud!thud! Did you think it was a sacrifice like always?The wingless dragon swung its massive legs and charged.The bones that were trampled on all turned to dust andy on the floor. Are you ready? Dont fall behind. The monster opened its mouth wide revealing its sharp teeth.Lethe raised her right arm. < Divine Barrier > Whoops! The monsters charge was blocked from the front and Simon dug in secretly in the meantime. The hem of the ck robe fluttered and six bottles of deadly poison potion soared into the air. Open the gate! Overload here. Tentacle des from six directions shattered the potion bottles one by one.With poison on the de he pierced through the cracks in the monsters scales. -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The monster howled in pain. nice! This time Lette lifted the Divine Barrier and flew up. Divinity gathered in her hand and changed into the shape of a great hammer. < Divine Hammer > Woo woo woo woo! There was a mighty blow to the head. Therge monster staggered backwards and Simon and Lethe canceled their skills and charged in reverse. -Grrrrr! The monsters body swelled up and soon the weight of its two legs increased and it changed to bipedal walking. Just like the human form from before it seemed that he was specializing in constantly changing his appearance. what. Lette kicked off the floor and flew up. What if you change your appearance? Her new model changed into a pure white steel wire and shot out. The monster stretched out its arm but Lethes kick broke five of its knuckles. -Geeeeek! The monster twisted its head and thrust its mouth toward Lethes thigh. jump! But this time Simons right foot hit the monsters face.The monsters face sank like a shoeprint and Simon fell backwards as if tumbling andnded on the floor. Im feeling fine today. He activated the magic circle drawn in his hand.A vast amount of jet ck spread out and seeped into the surrounding bones. Follow me. As Simon raised his index finger the bones on the floor rose to the surface agitated by hismand. < Born Prison > As a necromancer the use ofndmarks is essential. The bones clung to the monsters body or were connected like chains to create a prison.The monster that was suddenly trapped struggled to get out. Lethe! I know! Lette also saw Simons Bone Prison and prepared a suitable white magic.Twenty des made of divinity rushed from the air passed through the gaps in the prison and stuck into the monsters skin. The monster twisted its body in pain and let out a scream. Eyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy. You must definitely stop breathing! Quaaaaaaaa! A monster trapped in a bone prison fired a cold breath from its mouth.Bones freeze like icicles and fall to the ground. Simon and Lette also quickly backed away and prepared for the next move. -Grrrrr! Also the monster whose breath is stopped will also start the 3rd mutation. From bipedalism to quadrupedalism.No eight more legs were added and she started running towards Lethe leading 12 legs. It became like a centipede. ha. She exhaled and put her hands together as if in prayer.She then closed her eyes and cast her spell. < Strength Bless Haste La Vitesse > I didnt even need a magic circle.Whenever she casts her incantation a number of different blessings indwell her body.The radiance of her brilliant colors enveloped her. And Simon is pointing his finger at the monster.Several curse magic circles were floating in the air. < Exact Thickness Weakness Parallize > Curse magic shot out from Simons fingertips in session.While monsters are getting weaker with curses Lethe is getting stronger with blessings. And when Lethe and the monster finally meet. Sew. The difference in power between the two beings is literally the difference between heaven and earth. Boom! Lette hit the head of the charging monster with a fist d in divinity and it burrowed into the ground. The one-sided offensive that followed. Lethe also excelled in the Priests Martial Arts Seongtu.Every time she moved her fists and legs the monsters joints copsed and her scales cracked. Deed Dede Deuk! The difference between power and speed is obvious. Boom! The monster hit by her ensuing straight line crashed into the cave wall.Her mind shed and she started to run away. Oh bother! Lethe gasped and stretched out her arms. The monster is running away and there are many obstacles around. At this time. By switching to divinity! Simon withdrew the darkness and filled his body with divinity.And he stretched out his right arm. A divine spear is created in front of him and blessing magic flies in the form of a belt coiling around the spear and transforming it into a drill. And the sameposition was spreading to Lethe on the left. The magic of the two ispleted at the same time. < Lethe Original C La Escream > 2 tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa With the sound of the ejection the divine spear shot out like a white line. Fuck! puck! The body of the monster caught in the drill hits the wall as it is. A roar that shook the entire dungeon. Blood sttered from the monsters abdomen and dyed the surrounding area green. ha. Whoa. Simon and Lethe lowered their arms at the same time.Then they met each others eyes and smiled. Isnt it quite? Compared to the original its still a long way off. Many words were not needed.The two put their hands on their knees for a moment and enjoyed the afterglow of victory. * * * After destroying the monster earlier Simon rummaged through the corpse.Lethe turned around with her arms crossed as if she was not feeling well. Soon Simon found a key-shaped ore in the remains of the monster. The two moved right away and finally reached the final destination of the dungeon. The dungeon is not as big as I thought. Lethe said while running through her hair. Yeah. And that monster from earlier must have been thest one to protect the dungeon lord. It feels like someone has already cleared everything. She wiggled her fingers. Of course that someone was killed without being able to beat the Dungeon Lord at the end. I can guess that much. That dungeon master is right in front of us. Simon took the key from the dead monster and stood in front of the big door. Ill open it. Im ready. Lethe gathered her divinity and prepared for the contingency. Simon slowly put the key into the keyhole. ah! Suddenly the key escaped from Simons hand and was sucked into the keyhole.With a sound the stone door began to open. gg gg gg gg- Apanied by the sound of stones scraping the floor ominous white smoke flowed through the cracks in the door. Finally the dungeon masters room was fully revealed. ! And Simon and Lettes expressions hardened at the same time as they looked inside. Whats this? Chapter 425 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 425 Simon and Lettes expressions hardened at the same time as they looked into the dungeon masters room. Whats this? There was nothing in the dungeon masters room. It was just empty.A groan escaped from Simons mouth. Be alert. They might be hiding. Lethe came inside and said. However even after running Simons jet ck system detection and Lethes divine system detection the dungeon master didnt even show his nose.I went out of the dungeon masters room and inspected the surroundings but the same. It was also the first time that there was no dungeon master in a dungeon. Well wouldnt this be a big deal? Simon rubbed his forehead with a stiff face. You have to destroy the dungeon master to make the dungeon disappear. My brain stopped because I hadnt even heard of it. Think about it for a second. The dungeon master stays in the dungeon. Thats the basic concept. The dungeon lord sometimes sends the monsters out of the dungeon but the dungeon lord himself never empties the dungeon. In the first ce the dungeon master went out of the dungeon but the fact that the dungeon was being maintained was strange. Please boys. While Lete was immersed in her thoughts Simon took out the carrion spiders from subspace. Bring me something that might be a clue. C Kirik! The carrion spiders scattered all at once.There were also those who twitched their hips and dug into the bone mound or scanned the ceiling or walls. And a minute after giving the order to scout a carrion spider approached Simon. Did you find something? Simon who had be bright red opened his eyes wide and saw that there was an insect attached to the spiders front leg. C Kirik!Kirik! The carrion spider jumped up and down as if it thought it had found something great. Simon just shook his head. -Kiri. The carrion spider which had been lowering its body sullenly put the insect in its mouth with a snap and turned its back. Lethe who had been watching him quietly from behind said. What is it? That spider is cute. Even if it looks like that its undead. Evil bastards. ? Momentster another carrion spider came with something. womans hair.and old clothes. Simon watched it carefully. hey. Lethe who returned after searching the dungeon masters room once more called for Simon. Its not like you have to be here to get sharp numbers. Lets go out of the dungeon. There might be a change. Sure. The monster we caught earlier could be a dungeon owner. The two of them got on the dungeon gate they came from earlier and came out of the dungeon again. Just in case it was just the same cave as before.There were no major changes. coo-! However a loud noise was heard outside the dungeon.Simon reacted sharply. Theres someone out there! Lets go! The two quickly ran out of the cave. Whoa! And I ran into gray-haired people surrounding the cave. Migenashi! They were the people of Misenashi the ruling ss of Esqail Vige.In the middle was the vige chief Nenia Misgenasi. Did Gear find this ce? Nenias eyes grew cold. If I had gone down the snow mountain pretending not to see it I could have saved my life. The other Misenashi people also said a word. How dare you set foot in the sanctuary! You wonte back alive now! Remembrance! chuck! They opened their palms and aimed at Simon and Lethe.What shimmered in their palms was pure elemental freezing magic. I cant be vignt. As these wizards had spent their entire lives polishing only freezing magic the degree of perfection was high.It reminded me of Meirins jet-ck ice barrier. Sounds like gender-reversal. Lethe stood up and stepped forward.A blinding white light of hers wrapped around her body. When you tell me where you stole the dungeon master please break it. Nenias eyebrows twitched but there was no further reaction. Lethe smiled brightly. Ah then theres nothing we can do about it. We have to beat it and let it blow Kwaaaaang-! the riot that followed again. Simons eyes turned to the sound of the explosion.The explosion was not caused by the people of Misenashi. In that direction Escail Vige. The vige is under attack. Judging from the use of explosives its not a monster.The moment he limited the attacker to the same human something shed in Simons mind. -We too wont just be waiting for death like this. The voice of Lord K who gazed at Misenashi Vige in the snowy mountains with hateful eyes came to mind. K people of the city below! * * * Wow! Burn the vige! Catch the wizards! The cause of the severe cold is right in front of you! Intense cold weather extreme food shortages and monster attacks. Completely cornered K had only one choice. Cos vigntes and vige men were making their way up the steep hillside into Esqail. Seruk!Shut up! The people of Escail hiding behind a roadblock pulled out their bows. Dirty k bastards have revealed their ambitions! The warmnd was taken from us and now this vige! Risk your life to protect Esqail! Arrows flew in session.The people of K get hit and fall and roll in the snow. However Ks number was far greater. charge! shouted the lord of K shing arrows with his sword. Dont back down! This damn cold must end here! * * * Simon was looking towards the vige.The momentum of the severe cold had subsided and now Esqail Vige could be seen clearly. I dont know exactly whats going on but I hear the fence burning and a series of explosions. Simon felt his prediction was certain.The people of K who have reached their limits due to the severe cold are attacking the vige of Esqail. Can I not go to town? Lette looked at the people of Misenashi and said sullenly. You guys must be the biggest power in the vige. My vige was under attack but the people of Misenashi did not move. Nenia Misgenasi simply raised her staff and mmed it on the floor. Arge ice magic circle is unfolding. Its more important to get rid of you the witnesses here and now. Thats the mission of Misenashi. It was not a conversation partner.Simon turned his head. Lethe you go to the vige and stop the war. Then what about you? Ill deal with it alone this time. Thats enough. Lethe looked at Simon with a worried look then closed her eyes and nodded. Ill believe you. huh. fault! Lethe started running down the snowy mountain.Nenia Misgenasi screamed. Get that bitch!! The moment when the magicians of Misenashi fired their freezing magic all at once. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Purple lightning strikes from all sides of Lethe destroying all the freezing magics without a trace. !! Whats up! The lightnings that frantically dyed the air purple came into Simons hand as he soared into the sky. < Simon Original C Chaos Spear > Simon threw the Spear of Chaos again and pierced it at the feet of the Misenassi people who were chasing Lethe.They freaked out and stopped walking. That bastard! Lethe looked back and let out a smirk. Are you still hiding that skill? Take out the golem! Stop it at all costs! At Nenias direction a wizard raised an ice golem from the floor. I cant go past here! jjoong! Zeng! At the same time two purple spears flew like bullets into the golems torso and exploded. I cant pass. chuck. On top of the spear of chaos stuck in the floor Simon came down with the soles of his feet attached. In the meantime Lethe jumped over the explosion and went down to the vige in a hurry. I prepared it in case of a battle with the Dungeon Lord but I didnt know it would be used against you. Simons hand went to the magic circle around his waist. Like a knight drawing a sword three purple crackling spearheads were stuck between Simons fingers. What the hell is your identity! Sean-sensei!! Nenia Misgenasi eximed in a fit of rage. Who sent you! That question may be difficult to answer. Simon threw the three spearheads into the air.Purple lightning flew like crazy in an unpredictable trajectory in the sky. But if youre proud you wont have to worry about who sent me. With a bang sound a sh of chaos fell upon the people of Misgenashi. * * * Shoot! Keep shooting! Go in! The battlefield is overheated. Esqail and Cona the moment the anger that had umted over a long period of time exploded all that was left was hatred.No one was willing to make a rational decision. The aspect is melee. The charter could not be predicted in advance. In terms of head count and training intensity K had an absolute advantage but they were also in a state of starvation through the severe cold and climbed the snowy mountain so their stamina and physical condition were extremely poor. Escailles side was also overwhelmingly inferior in his head and since all of his main force Misgenashi had left he couldnt see it as an advantage. Arrows fly and the metal sound of swords shing echoes.The people of K lit the rum bottles set the fence on fire and tore the barrier. As the barriers were torn cold and snowstorms entered the vige. Tragedy. At this rate no matter which side wins everyone will freeze to death in the cold and be annihted but no one thought to stop. Right then. Stop everything!! A person trying to stop appeared. I saw a white-haired girl striding across the bloody battlefield. Le Leah teacher! Lord! This is the Priest who saved the territory over there! Lethe calmly walked around the middle of the battlefield.Blind arrows passed around her from time to time but did not blink her eyes. Priest! The lord of K jumped forward in fright. Retreat! Its dangerous! Here we are! snap! Lethe grabbed the lords cor out of nowhere.Then. Aww! He threw a punch with all his might.The lord whose cheeks turned red rolled on the floor. Hey lord! The frightened vigntes pointed their swords at Lethe. When Lethe opened her eyes and red at them the vigntes who were about to attack at any moment flinched and stopped moving. Oh really! She cursed and swung her arm at the lord. Worse! But it wasnt an attack.He caught the arrow that was aiming at the fallen lord with his bare hands. oops! When I gave strength to my hand the arrow broke in half. Doesnt my words sound like words you bastards!! Then she seized the choke that sealed the saintess power that was worn around her neck and smashed it. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At that moment the fierce cold weakened the night sky turned bright the dark clouds cleared and light descended on Lethe. [My name is Lethe Sardena!] A distinct star-shaped image appeared in her eyes. [She is the saint of the stars.] Woo woo woo! As she raised her arms the stars in the night sky shook and responded.Countless white meteors fixed in the air began to form. Standing saintess? Is Leah-sensei a saint? There was an uproar on both sides. [Choose.] she shouted with bloodshot eyes. [Stop the fight or just get both of them in my hands!] Chapter 426 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 426 Lethe revealed herself as a saint. Some people immediately put down their weapons and bowed down on the floor to worship Lete while others were hesitant to notice. This area was happening because the central Ephnel did not have much influence. I-I cant back down like this Yo! The man from Esqail Vige raised his voice then nced at Lethe. Even if you think of the people who have been victimized by those trashy K bastards! There are far too many of us as victims. The lord of K came forward gritting his teeth. Im sorry but I feel the same way saintess! Now that Ive seen the blood I can never leave here! [Aaaah the horse is so damn long X-foot!] A vulgar word came out of the saintess voice that resonated with divinity. As Lethe waved her arms raised to the sky the stars shook high in the air. People who saw the sky flinched and lowered their posture. Ah Mr.I really want to wipe out both of them. Political issues within the region. And more than anything else he had a premonition that if Lethe who was still a rookie saint started getting into trouble annoying things would explode in Ephnell as well. C Keep this in mind Lethe.If you have used the power of a saintess you should make everyone do what is expected of her saintess. I remembered the voice of my mentor Israfil. Lethe sighed Uh-huh then lowered her arm toward the sky and cast white magic. < Meta Great Healing > Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! A blinding sh of light burst out centering on Lethe.The wounds of the people who were lying on the floor bleeding began to heal at a tremendous speed. The same goes for seriously injured people stabbed by weapons.The perforated area fills up with flesh and messed up organs and bones are corrected. Every time she swung her arms the injured of the two viges that had fallen down one by one rose from their seats. [Is it done now?] Lette shouted putting her hands on her hips. [No one got hit by K!No one has seen the blood!] . The lord and the young Esqyl put on a nk expression.Lethe turned her back. [Pleasee in.Once inside the vige lets talk.] Ha but the K guys are tearing the barrier of the vige so the cold is Fuck! The sound of Lethe snapping her fingers echoed clearly.The ce where the barrier was torn was covered with divinity and a curtain was formed. [Is it done now!] ah. Lethes white hair fluttered as she walked toward the vige.While she wasnt looking several people were trying to get her hands on her weapons to sneak a peek at her. [Ive done everything I had to do as a saint now.] Their movements stopped. [Now either way the one who quarrels first is obliterated in the name of the goddess.] At her bloody blow the lord and Esqile were horrified and ordered to lower their weapons. * * * The next day early morning. At the order of Saint Lethe the vigers of Escail had to prepare a meal.However some people protested when they were told to prepare for the share of the people of K. Lete showed a saintly smile that she had recently studied hard and said As Ill exin soon you are also responsible for this severe cold.And isnt it a natural duty to entertain guests in town? But the words that came out of my mouth. [If you do do it.X feet!] The people who were furious at Lethes affairs went back to their seats in a hurry. In fact Lete did not reconcile the two sides but took control of the vige and suppressed the two forces by force. Here you are. Oh thank you. But even at dawn the bloody atmosphere lets die and let me live was a little relieved in the process of sharing food. Wherever people live arent they trying to make ends meet? Lette who had been watching for another fight finally withdrew the saintess power and turned her head. Petria. Petria the only friend in the vige approached trembling. Im sorry Leah No! Saint Lethe! I didnt even recognize her as the Saint! Stop it! Lethe waved her hand. I came here hiding my identity so thats enough. Rather than that call the people of Escail. Ill talk to Coe. So Lethe called the two vigers to the town hall.It was the very spacious space where I first met Nenia Misgenasi. While Lethe who arrived first is looking around. Hee hee hee! She was startled. Nenia Misgenasi who Simon would have dealt with suddenly appeared and was looking around. No looking back it wasnt Nenia. Ku isnt that the olddy who gave fortune-telling in K? The old woman nodded and bowed politely. Grat mi Kibilis. I will meet the goddess closest daughter. Im surprised. How did you get to this snowy mountain with that body? Ive been carried on my back. The lord needs someone who knows the way to the vige. Lethe blushed slightly and pretended to clear her throat. The future that grandma saw by divination. It wasnt about raising the undead it was just raising people alive right? The old woman justughed. Schoenne is only looking at the point. It is up to the individual to ept. After saying that the old woman went back to look around.It was a look of longing for his hometown. Lethe looked at the back of the old woman and thought. But when will it fly in the sky? * * * After a while Escail and Co are at the town hall. People on both sides gathered together and Lethe stepped forward.There was no need to hide his identity anymore so he changed into the Ephnell school uniform again. Its been decades of conflict and antagonism. Lethe said as she slowly walked across the podium. As an outsider Im not going toe and say Shut up and get along. But at least Ill clear up any misunderstandings. She stopped and looked straight at the vigers. Ill tell you the truth. The true identity of the cold was not Snow Womans rage but an anomaly in the dungeon. Immediately the people of the two viges began to mumble.In particr Esqyls side showed a violent reaction. It cant be! Weve definitely seen the Snow Woman! Then have you guys been to dungeons? Lethe said sharply. Me and Shi No Sean-sensei went directly to the cave at the top of the mountain range and confirmed the identity of the dungeon. We also confirmed that it was the cause of the severe cold. And when we came out the people of Misenashi came to us. They wanted to surround and kill me. ! Lethe smiled. Think about it. The town is in danger but where are the people of Misenashi? Well thats what I see! Yes I went to silence us. We shouldnt have found out that Snow Womans rage was actually an anomaly in the dungeon. Rather than you all being annihted. The people of Esqail became quiet and Lete looked at the people of Co this time and said. They fabricated the legend of the snow woman carried out a smoke screen operation and concealed the identity of the dungeon. There is one reason why they persisted in protecting the dungeon and maintaining the anomaly. It was revenge on the K people who expelled them in the past. A few K residents could be seen lowering their heads. A situation where anger toward each other almost calls for mutual destruction.If it wasnt for the intrusion of outsiders named Lethe and Simon it might have really happened. Oh I cant believe it either! Isnt that the saintess one-sided im? Without clear evidence! cold.cold. Just then there was an old woman who came up to the podium with a cane. Everything the saint said is true. Ks fortune teller was an old woman.At her appearance both sides became confused. I am Nenia Misgenasis sister Angia Misgenasi. thud!She had the same habit of mming her cane on the floor as her sister and staring at people. About 50 years ago my sister and the family members told me that they would take revenge on K with an anomaly in the dungeon. I opposed it and was kicked out of the vige. Well really! In the name of Misenashi I guarantee that the saintess words are true. Suddenly a heavy silence fell around.Lethe crossed her arms with a satisfied smile. thud! This time the back door opened revealing Simon with snow on his head. Forgive me for beingte. Show Mr. Shawn! Priest! Lethes face brightened. Why are you sote!You fool! Simon raised his hand to Lethe and opened his mouth. All the wizards of Misenashi have been bound and tied up near the dungeon. Simon looked around at the people. The situation is not over yet. Isnt it over? Saint Lethe and I entered the dungeon but the most important dungeon master was nowhere to be found. Simon continued seriously. Unless the dungeon owner is destroyed the dungeon and the cold will not disappear. ah! And the Dungeon Lord is here now. Hugs buzzes buzzes! People panicked and rose from their seats. Do who the hell is that Mr. Sean! Tell me! Simon slowly closed his eyes. As the vigers of Escail know Migenashi enforced the ritual of offering sacrifices to the snow woman. However human sacrifice that sacrificed a young person could result in a huge bacsh from the vigers so Misgenashi set an example and set an example for their sessors. Only those who sacrificed themselves and returned alive could use the name of Misenashi. Everyone listened to the story with gulps of saliva. A misenashi girl who was once sacrificed and now the only misenashi in this town. And since her remains were found in a dungeon she shouldnt have existed. Simons eyes rolled. Is that you? Petria. Everyones astonished gaze turned to Petria.Her obvious embarrassment she hurriedly waved her hand. Yes yes? Eh what are you saying all of a sudden! Nenia Misgenasi has confessed everything. Simon said coldly. In a battle thatsted several hours Simon used the power of chaos to subdue all of Misgenashis mages. And chaotic special effects. When hit properly it shakes the sanity and causes hallucinations and delirium. -Tell me where the dungeon master is. Simon asked but none of them answered even while under the effect of chaos. Just when Simon was about to get up sticking out his tongue at Misenashis ferocity. C Run away!You must run away! Nenia Misgenasi responded. C Petria!No Miss Petria!You must run away! Petria is her granddaughter. I thought there was no reason to call her so highly. Above all the dragon monster that transformed into the dead teacher that remained in the old dungeon. then- Im human! I cant be that kind of monster! Petria screamed. Besides Im not good enough but I cant even use freezing magic so Im an ipetent person who couldnt be summoned! That doesnt make sense! Petria? Lethe squatted down on the podium and smiled.Seeing her Petria eximed her urgently. Le Leah! No! Saint Lethe! Does the Saint believe in me? huh. Lethe smiled. After proving it by death. Whee-a-a-a-a-aaaaaaaaaek! As soon as he finished his words a divine arrow flew from the side with a glow. Lethe! Simon couldnt help but be frightened this time.The divine arrow snatched Petrias body and flew straight through piercing her wall. Youre going too far! At Simons protest Lethe stood up from her seat with a sullen look on her face. How about looking at that and talking? what? Simons head turned. Petria stood with a cold expression holding the divine arrow with her right hand.I could see what looked like ice scales stuck to her right arm. I heard you cant use magic? Lette came down from the podium and continued. Ah! And thats actually fast but its a divine magic with a recovery function. . Petria bit her lip. Chapter 427 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 427 . Petria bit her lip. Then he smirked and the corners of his mouth hung on the tips of his ears as if they were going to tear. Kududeuk! Kuduk! Didnt you feel the need to act more?Petrias body began to change. First the neck got longer.No it couldnt be long so it was soaring high into the sky. Quaaaaaaaa! Huh! People watching around screamed in fright and ran away.It was a terrifying sight for Simon to see. As expected like that dragon monster I saw in the dungeon! Deed Dede Dede Deuk! Petrias neck continued to rise with the momentum to pierce the sky and blue scales were sprouting little by little. The obvious transformation- Kiyiying! At that time a dazzling light was rising from Lethes right hand. Do you think youll just wait! When she pointed the tip of her index finger at Petria a line of light with concentrated fire power passed through a hole in Petrias chest. Pe Petria! It pierced right through the heart! I heard peoples murmurs. but. Petrias transformation did not stop.It was no longer dependent on the human body. [Worship.] A crushing voice was heard. Petrias neck which had been lengthening endlessly turned bluish and her whole body was covered with scales. Kwap!Along with the sound the thickness of the torso also increased. Its face was elongated like a reptilian snout while gray tufts of human hair protruded and its gaping mouth grew sharp teeth.Two arms protruded and a white mane formed on the back. Soon after Petrias chest was pierced by Lette and Petrias body was extremely degenerated and turned into a tail. [I am Karisa.] A long body like a snake and blue scales covering the whole body.And the red-eyed dragon looked down at the humans. [He is an immortal being with a different texture from you who are like dust.] worship The blue dragon emphasized again. With just that the bitter cold that had been broken began to intensify. The razor sharp wind pounded the barriers of the vige.Barriers were broken in various ces and the cold poured in. Everyone get inside the building! Simon shouted. Dungeon Masters are not ordinary monsters! Its dangerous here What about evacuation! I wont be fooled anymore! Then out of nowhere there was a man who jumped in front of Carissa. It was the same middle-aged man from Escayle who had been at odds with the lord of K from earlier. Snow Woman! Are you Snow Woman? Youre alive as expected! He was thrilled by Carissas appearance.Then he shouted as he looked at the other Escail people. Look everyone! Snow Woman isnt here! What are you afraid of? This is our Snow Womans real face! buzz buzz! Snow Lady? A monster like that? Lethe frowned. Didnt I exin that I was a dungeon master earlier! What bullshit! Lethe. Simon stopped her. As if he couldnt hear what he said the man was bowing down on the floor and worshiping Carissa. Great Snow Woman! The atmosphere turns strangely.The murmur of the Esqail residents also grows louder. [Thats it.It is right for a lowly mortal to crawl on the ground like that.] And Carissa did not particrly restrain the humans who paid her respect. The spirited man jumped up and looked in the direction of the vigers. What kind of reconciliation is reconciliation with the K guys who kicked us out! Even if there is a saint over there there is nothing to fear as long as the snow woman is on our side! Everyonee this way! Thats right! To end it one-sidedly by K? You cant do that! A few radical Esqail residents went over to Carissas side. Then this time the voice of criticism poured out from Ks side. How can I serve a monster wearing a human mask! Rx! Thats a monster! Suddenly theposition changed strangely. pro-Carisafa Escail people and others. And the Esqails attached to Carissa began to harshly oppress the other Essquales calling them traitors. Snow Lady! The middle-aged man who was the first to attach himself to Carissaughed and shouted. Please kill the K guys the traitors the sphemous saints and outsiders! thru- Carissa approached and wrapped her body around him with her long body. The man spreads his arms rejoicing as if he has great power.Simon and Lethe screamed in fright but he didnt listen. All of you arete now! Kwaddeuddeuk! Blood spattered. Enemy!Enemy! Along with the sound of flesh being crushed blood dripped from Carissas mouth onto the floor like rain. Huh! Uh why! The people of Escail who were attached to Carissa took a step back in embarrassment. [A worm-like mortal.] Carissas eyes grew cold. [Does this give me instructions?] Bingryong Karisa opened her mouth and drew in the cold breath. < Cloud > Simon immediately stretched out his arm wrapped around Cloud and pulled the people who had gone towards Carissa. < Divine Barrier > Then without hesitation Lethe kicked off the ground and soared into the air.A breath is fired at the same time. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A cold chill poured out.Lethes defensive magic took the breath from the front. Fragments of ice that bounced off the holy shield fell like hailstones. Ha ha ha ha ha! Carissa walked around the vige with a loudugh.As she moved sweeping the floor with her thick long body her feeble buildings were shattered like sandcastles. What are you doing! Simon shouted as he ran.I asked the lord of K to evacuate the people. Theyre the people who served you! [All are useless mortals now.] The blue dragons eyes shed. Just like the people of Migenashi tried to take revenge by using the abnormal phenomenon in the dungeon and Carissa. Carissa was also just using humans. Decades ago when the distortion of space first urred Carissa was thrown into the continent along with the dungeon in an extremely weak state. And just like that the wizards of Migenashi who had been chased by K into the snowy mountains discovered the dungeon and said they woulde in and serve Carissa. Misenashi created a legend of the snow woman and hid the dungeon and offered human meat or monsters outside the snowy mountains to Karisa as human sacrifices. As time passed Carissas power became more and more perfect and the severe cold she caused became more intense. If he had endured for a few more years he would have been able to rule the world in perfect condition but a variable called outsider intervention arose. [The timing is fast but it doesnt matter!I am the one who will rule this world!] Carissas mouth fell open. [I will kill all of you who know the secret and make my world with the cold!] Lette who came down after blocking the breath shouted at Simon. Theres no need to talk to someone who doesnt understand thenguage! Take it down quickly! she stopped talking. Charleureuk! Carissas tail protruded from a crack in the floor and was swung at Lethe like a whip. < Golden Flower > Immediately golden buildings rose and blocked Lethes way.jump!With a sound Carissas tail hit the building and turned around. Lethe! Are you okay? Said Simon rushing over. In his hand was a cane. [Its been a long time since Ive appeared!Kyahaha!] Hearing Hershebas cry Lethes eyes widened. A talking staff? Ill exinter. Lets focus on the battle first! Its use was limited because it was based on jet-dark power but it was worth using since everyone around them entered the building to avoid the bitter cold. Tuong! Simon hit the floor with Hersheba. < Golden Flower > The entire ground turned golden and floated into the air. Simon grabbed Hersheba and made a full swing and the ground cracked into fragments that fell on Carissa. [Sounds like it!] As Carissa roared all the flying pieces of gold froze and fell to the floor. [O mortals!They are destined to perish someday so why do they struggle instead of conforming to their fate?This is me!] Boom!! Something hit Carissas head.When Simon raised her head a pure white trail was drawn across the vast sky. X-Ral. Lethe held her index and middle fingers together palms facing the sky. She just sang Meteor. Dont ignore the saintess. Bastards. Cuckoo-! Carissa crashed into the vige with a strong head impact. The meteor that had passed Carissa earlier flew farther and crashed into the middle of another mountain. Soon Simon doubted his own eyes as he saw a dazzling light rising in the distance like the rising sun. [what!] Carissa groaned and stood up. [Why does something like a mortal possess the power of an immortal!] Lethe lowered her index and middle fingers. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Again Carissas body was hit by a smallet that fell from the sky andnded on the ground. The buildings in the vige were destroyed more than Carissa had destroyed. It sounds like your ears are clogged so Ill say it again. In Lethes two pupils the symbol of a star was drawn more vividly than ever. Dont mess around. Reptile. Seeing this Simonughed. I thought it would be the best ever if Lethe became a saint but [Little boy.Im afraid of that woman.] Hersheba also said a word quietly. Kwaddeudddeuk! At that time pirs of ice surged from all over the vige in session. Simon and Lethe hesitated.The ice pirs trapped the fleeing vigers. [Encased in ice wrapped in magic.] Carissa raised her heavy body again.Surprisingly even after being hit by a meteor twice he was still awake. [If you use that technique on the vige again other innocent mortals will be involved.Isnt that so?] Lethe bit her lip. As a saint of the stars her authority had great destructive power and range but the only problem was that it was too powerful. It is not suitable for fighting without involving allies or civilians. then- Lethe! I have a good move. If you give me a signal you will run and grab my hand! What is your intention? Lethe raised her eyebrows and asked and Simon grinned. Ill find out when Ie! Carissas cold breath poured out.Simon and Lethe spurred the ground at the same time and scattered left and right. Tadadadadat! Simon ran at full speed tapping the empty buildings around Hersheba in his hand. < Golden Flower > Tuong! As soon as Hersheba hit the ground golden buildings soared into the air and flew towards Carissa. [Dont be like that!] Carissa created a st just by moving her long body. While he blew up the rubble of buildings Simon narrowed the distance to Carissa even more. teouk. In response Carissa put her tail on the floor. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I swept like a broom.Buildings around him shattered in two and Simon soared into the air avoiding his tail. [Goodbye!] As if Carissa had been waiting she opened her mouth and rushed in.She took her hovering Simon in her mouthful and mmed her head into the ground. Simon!! Lethe cried out in fright.A groaning sound came from Carissas mouth. -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee However Carissa shook her head in pain as she raised her head that had been nted on the ground.Blood trickled between her gums and teeth. Once you put it in your mouth its difficult. Simon was getting out of the dragons jaws.I saw the blood-soaked Overlords de return to subspace. Then he slid down Carissas neck and aimed at Hersheba. The third power! Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Golden sand began to wind around Simon and Carissa. Simon stretched out the hand that wasnt holding Hersheba in the opposite direction. Now! Lethe! fault! Lethe also leaped toward Simon with all her might. [Damn haaaaaa!] At the same time as the blue dragon let out a roar of anger. sh! The bodies of the three beings were buried in the sand and disappeared. * * * Ugh. Lethe who was sitting on the floor opened her eyes feeling the silence.She could feel the grains running down her legs. sand? And in the front I could see Simons back standing with the hem of his robe flying. he asked looking back. how is it? The surrounding environment had changed. From the snowy mountains in the cold to the desert at night where all around is sand. Lethe hesitated and rose from her seat. Eh what happened to this sword? They locked the two of us together in another dungeon with Carissa. As she said on the other side Carissa was looking around shaking her head. [A lowly being dares to!] ruler. Simon pped his hands once. Its the prelude to a counterattack. Koo-goo-goo-goo! Koo-goo-goo-goo! Lethe was startled and took a step back. Numerous golden buildings began to rise from all over the deste desert. C Gyagyakyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyane And the citys residents mummies came out one by one. Hersheba!Can you call the ancient undead in the dungeon here for a while? [Of course its possible!Its just that your friends are in another dungeon right now so theyre dimensionally too far away.I think it would take a lot of energy to call them all here?] When Hershebas power is consumed the duration of the dungeon is reduced. How much to call is important. Of course it was not necessary to call all four. Because Lethe is there just one person is enough. [To whom?] Simon smiled. Ask me as a peer. As soon as he finished his words a chilly air flowed in turning the surroundings into deste gray tiles and walls. Hersheba reproduced the Ruins of Peer. And at the altar that appeared in the center a tall cloaked skeleton was smiling. [Hehehe boy!Calling while busy!] Im sorry Peer. How about the dungeon raid? [Its all going well!Well lets talk about that againter.] Simon approached and took Peers hand.Peers body is so soft!It disintegrated into hundreds of parts with a sound and was attached to various parts of Simons body in the form of bone armor. Fears skull descended on his head like a skeleton his cloak fluttered over his shoulder and the Greatsword of Ruin was grasped in his right hand. [I dont know what theyre up to!] Carissa opened her mouth and let out a cold breath. [Disappear!] The cold of approaching death dyes the vision blue. Simon lowered his stance and tilted his greatsword. All the space- Extend your legs and step firmly on the ground and your shoulders and arms follow. Finally as the waist turns the white greatsword shes through the air and swings. Sense of cutting! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The pure white sword cut the cold breath lightly into two. And Lethe was watching this from a distance.Ice shardsnd all over the golden city. This is the strength of themander of the Dark Union which is equivalent to that of a saint. It was also the first time she had seen Simons Pion transformation.She bit her lip lightly. right! As soon as I snapped my fingers arge divine sub-space opened up.The white thing that came out of it soared into the air while holding Lethes body. what. Simons eyes widened. Ran! When did you grow up so much? Lethes main summon. The white dragon Ran was roaring with Lete on his head. I wont fall behind you! Lette smiled and looked down at Simon. Its what I wished for. The stars twinkle as Lethe stretches out her hand toward the sky. As Simon lowered his arms to the ground the undead mummies let out a shout of the dead. [You bastards!] Karasa staggered back. [Are you really mortal!!] Chapter 428 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 428 The battle between the dragon the corpsmander and the saintess has begun. When Simon summoned Mira Carissa also brought out her forces.She covered a part of the desert with ice with her ice breath and created an ice monster there. Soon on the ground a melee battle between mummies and ice monsters.In the sky Bingryong Karissa and White Dragon Ran exchanged breaths. Blue and white breaths collided in mid-air again and again.As the wreckage fell it also affected the battle situation of the troops fighting below. Be persistent! Stars stood out from Lethes pupils who were riding on top of Ran. As she put her index and middle fingers together she lowered her palm and a shower of meteors fell from the sky. Aaaaaaaang! Aaaaaang! Numerous craters are created throughout the desert.Even the earths axis is shaken by its formidable power. Carissa was twisting her body like a mudfish avoiding the meteor attack in the air. [hey!Little boy!] Hersheba screamed from the sky. [crazy!Dry him off!There wont be any dungeons left!] Because he said it directly with his voice instead of thinking Lethe understood right away and stopped the bombardment for a while. This level of power even after entering the dungeon. Simons intention in writing The World of Sand was to prevent Carissa from escaping and let Lete use her powers freely but Lethes firepower couldnt handle even the dungeon. [What is the meaning of power that cannot even control power!] A cold breath pours out of Carissas mouth whoughed. Ran was also blocking it by firing a divine breath but it seemed to be getting out of hand.Ran was not yet an adult but a new beast in his growth phase. You bastard will die in one hit if you get caught in my hand. Lethe raised her arm. Its just that its not the same when you look at it! Whoaaaaaagh! A meteor that came down like a shot rushed tearing the night sky in half.Carissa easily turned her head to avoid it. Its useless! < La Corde > At that moment Carissas body was pulled toward the falling meteor. Lethe activated the gravitational white magic with the divinity of the meteor. [what!!] Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Aet fell to the ground and left arge crater. Carissa dragged in narrowly escaped falling to the floor. Charleureuk! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As if waiting hundreds of bandages rose from the desert floor and wrapped around Carissas body. Nice! Lethe! Simon came running with the Greatsword of Destruction.Combat in the air is difficult to participate in but the ground was our domain. Simon jumped up and climbed onto Carissas struggling tail.Then he plunged his greatsword into Carissas cleft in her scales. like this. Advance! Simon ran with the Greatsword of Unrecoverable Destruction embedded in Carissas body.Carissa let out a painful cry like mad. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The ice picks sent by Carissa are pouring out.Simon is running with his greatsword embedded and hes running out of room to dodge. Please Peer! [Khehehe!Go boy!] Except for Simons right arm and shoulder armor all the other bones were removed from Simon and turned into peers. take it! Pierre with only his left arm remaining received the longsword that Simon threw from subspace. [This reminds me of the old days!] Then he started to swing his sword while running at the same pace as Simon. Awesome!Awesome!Awesome!Awesome!Awesome! With the sword in his left hand he shed all the ice flying towards Simon. Haaaaaaa! Grasp the Greatsword of Destruction with your right hand and run. Same pace same speed. It was a breath that was close to perfect. [why!] While crying out in pain Carissa red at Peer with open eyes. [That woman too!up to you!Why are you immortals helping insignificant mortals!] [Ha ha ha ha!Foolish dragon!] Peer let out a loud cry and shattered all of Carissas ice. [Because they are mortal their lives are noble and fierce!] Peer was disassembled into the original armor and installed on Simons body. Simon now gripped the Greatsword of Destruction with both hands. [You who live forever even for a moment-] Simon stopped and drew the greatsword forward. [Have you ever been fierce!] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A pure white sh flew from the middle of her torso and hit Carissas face.Bingryong copsed on the floor vomiting blood. Hersheba! Lock them up! At Simons cry elongated golden structures rose from all over the ce and began fixing the fallen Carissa.The mummies who opened the door and came out also wrapped bandages around his body. I finally got it. Lethe smiled and rode up to Ran. [w.Ha ha ha ha ha!] Despite the increasingly golden structures tightening her body Carissa was smiling. [Stupid!Look at the sky!] Hey hey hey hey hey! Simon and Lethes heads went up. Just like in the snowy mountains outside the dungeon a severe cold was raging. Why is the cold in Hershebas dungeon Huh? Great! jump! Space was breaking apart.Simon eximed urgently. Hersheba!are you okay? [Aww!That dragon child!] Her voice which sounded like a thought trembled. [Same as me!!] Her words were cut off here. Wow Changchang! Soon the world of sand waspletely destroyed and all the golden cities and mummies disappeared.Simon and Lette also escaped the world of sand as if they were swept away by a torrent. The surrounding environment which had been dizzy round and round waspletely changed. Come to your senses and go outside.It was the vige of Escail. Miss Shawn! Sir the saintess is back too! People were out.As Carissa was dragged into Hershebas dungeon she came out after the bitter cold stopped. Lette shouted. What are you doing! Everyone go back inside! Quaaaaaaaa! Carissa now free soared into the air and roared.The peaceful clear sky was quickly covered with severe cold and snowstorms. At the same time a cold breath rippled from his mouth and poured towards the vigers. Ah! Mr.! Lette kicked the floor and once again blocked it with the Divine Barrier. [Admit it!Mortals!You guys are the ones who could bring me to death!] In the meantime Carissa turned and ran away. [Its an unexpected development but Ill advance the n!Right now I will cover this world with my power!] Carissa broke through the cold and started to escape and Lete who took the barrier got on top of Ran. Sea no Sean! You keep the people out here! Ill go after you! With that said Lethe swung!and followed Carissa.Before Simon could say anything the two dragons started chasing him. After a while Lethe seemed to be using her authority and the sound of the light shimmering and the ground shaking was heard. Simon wakes up Hersheba. Hersheba!are you okay?Wake up! [Ugh!head!headache!Write!] Hersheba who had returned to her staff state opened her eyes. Why did you suddenly unlock the dungeon? [That child.Hes the same dungeon master type as me!] Hersheba continued in a troubled voice. [Isnt it the power that I create a dungeon and summon an opponent?Its just that he has the authority to turn other peoples worlds into his own dungeon!] Then why the dungeon was broken [okay.I broke it by adding my own dungeon to my dungeon.Its a contradiction with meUgh!] Good job Hersheba.Leave this to me. Simon opened a subspace to let Hersheba rest. [Remember kid.] Hersheba said seriously. [If we cant stop that bastards rampage the whole world might be engulfed in the cold.You have to catch him now before he hides somewhere!] Ill keep that in mind. After putting Hersheba into subspace Simon prepared for the next step. * * * Ra province. Nu its snow! suddenly? Belesgo province. Its snowing! Dad! Eyes on Velesgo? The world has finally gone mad. Galli province. What is all this? Whats going on? Bingryong Carisas authority was already affecting all parts of the continent.It was still in its infancy but it was unclear how far that power would extend. fault! Simon was riding the Akalion and running. A meteor shower falls and the ground shakes.I hear two dragons howling in the air. As expected Lethe! Although Lethe held onto Carissa better than expected her divinity was not infinite.Besides seeing Carissas movements as she dodges the meteoring down from the sky it seems she wont be greeted easily. I want to join soon too! There has never been a moment when the ability to fly was so desperately needed.At least the Ancient Undead Akemus had wings but was fighting elsewhere. -burdock! Whats wrong? Akalion. Simon looked straight ahead.I could see a far-off cliff in front of me and there was a road a short distance away. It takes too long to get around here. Akalion! Can you fly? Simon said turning on the sacred magic circle behind his back that Lethe had drawn.A magic circle was also lit on Akalions four legs. -burdock! Akalion was a little confident in his reaction.Simon shook his head. You flewst time! You can do it! C Whoops. No I can! Believe in your strength! Simon rummaged through the subspace and pulled out a fruit. You remember this? -burdock! Akalions eyes sparkled. Thats when you get your senses back! Simon threw the fruit over the cliff with all his might. Even if you fall Ill cover you! Lets go! C Ooh ooh ooh! Fight fight fight! Akalion ran raising dust. TOO! And he jumped off the floor. The massive body soared into the air and divine sparks flew from all four legs. its okay! Simon cheered. Move your legs like this and step on the air! snap! However Akalion bit the flying apple too quickly.Losing her aim Akalions four legs struggled precariously. C Whoa! In the end Akalion failed to cross the cliff and fell. -burdock!Whoa! Contrary to his size he was very scared. Simon retrieved Akalions divinity made it small held it in his arms and stretched out his right arm. < Cloud > I sent an emerald-colored rope and fixed it to the edge of the cliff. however. C Meow! -Nyaang! As Akalion shrunk White and ck were falling. Ouch! When were you guys out? I didnt call him but he gets scolded when hees out so he must have been secretly hiding under Akalions fur. Simon freaked out and released Cloud.Then he threw himself down and fell with Akalion wrapped around his waist. cloud! Another sh of emerald light shot from Simons arm and snatched the two kittens.Simon put his legs on the cliff and raised a jet ck. Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Simon who had been stepping on the brakes with his feet on a steep cliff and causing friction opened a subspace this time. Open the gate! The Overlords tentacle des protruded and wrapped around Simons body safely in a non-sharp direction. My body barely stopped. Whew. Soon with the help of the Overlord he climbed the cliff with the divine beasts. C Meow! -Nyan!Nyan! Akalion who had returned to his small form had his head bowed with a somewhat downcast expression but the two kittens were hopping and begging for divinity as if they didnt know what was wrong. You guys really! It was the time when Simon was trying to scold the cats. . C Meow! -Nyan!Nyan! The kittens werent asking for divinity. As if he was trying to convey something to Simon he was exining things with his hands and feet. . Simons eyes twinkled.Finally he got up from his seat. good. Anyway Lete and Carissa are also far away and if they dont seed here the chances of catching up are zero. Lets do it objectification. Chapter 429 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 429 Against the background of endless snowfields and snowy skies. The chase between Lete and Carissa was unfolding. Ah sir!Its damn fast!really! Lethe who climbed onto Ran grinded her teeth. It was hard to catch up.Carissas movements were so fast and the severe cold prevented her from securing the view and even slowed down her movements. Lethe was now even dropping a holy meteor on her path to prevent Carissa from escaping. Youughed at me while talking about being a mortal before so you ran away like a tail! I tried to provoke her but Carissa didnt even pretend to listen. Sheesh. Lethe bit her fingers nervously.The radius of the cold is getting wider.I could never let that dungeon lord escape to another area. When entering a long battle Rans health drops first. Lette put her hand on Rans head and closed her eyes. Now is the time to throw the odds. < Over Haste > A green light shed and in an instant Rans flight speed increased dramatically.Ran who stretched out like a sh of light wrapped around Carissas tail at once. [!] Carissa who was caught by the tail looked back and Lethe who quicklypleted the white magic spread her palms. < Lete Original C La Escreme > The Divine Spear which extended in the shape of a drill was firmly lodged in Carissas torso. It did not stop even by prating the scales and continued to dig in while elerating the rotation. Carissa screamed in pain and opened her mouth. Cheap AAAAAAAAAAAAA! Lethes body froze as the snow-white frost obscured her vision.Even the column he was riding on was covered in ice. [ha ha ha!You look good!] Carissa was cynical. Quick!Quick! However the ice that imprisoned Lethe cracked in an instant. jjaeaeng! Lethe shook her arms and came out.As soon as she ced her hand on Rans body as well her ice melted and Ran was free. In the meantime Carissa was running away again bleeding from her mouth and torso. Ran! Almost caught! Just a little more! However Rans stamina ran out first. If it was traumatic recovery could have made it happen endlessly but the problem was endurance. Ran who had been able to defeat all enemies with a single shot of the divine breath also yed a part in having little experience dealing with such formidable opponents. Ran!! [Ha ha ha ha ha ha!] Carissa covered her wound with ice and continued to run away. The more he roared the stronger the cold.Over the mountains the cold was heading to other warm regions and the vast sea was frozen endlessly. There is no way anymore! Lethe held up the sky with her index and middle fingers attached. Right or not! Lethe!! Lethes head jerked at the sudden voice calling her. Simon?! But after shouting his name Lethe fell into doubt. Theres no way he cane here without the ability to fly. ! was there Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Two suns rose over the Esqail Mountains. I saw Simon riding on something made of crackling sparks hanging a divinity as huge as the sun. Really Simon? It was hard to believe even after seeing it. It was covered with crackling currents and sparks but what Simon was riding was a chariot made of light.And it was not the horse that was driving the chariot but Akalion the bear god. Akalion who cant fly yet has a floating effect. Thats right that train is after all. The objectification of the divine beast! [Is it you again!] Carissa was also wary. Ill show you! Lethe! Simon grinned and tugged at the divine reins. The true value of my new mathematics! As a sign of his pulling the reins Simons body sprang forward like lightning.Huh?I saw Simons expression for a moment.and. Whee-ae-ae-ae-ae-aek! Weeeeeeeeeeeeeee! It became a sh of light and began to run through the air at a tremendous speed. Ahh-!Aaaaaaagh-! Simons scream echoed like an echo.Lethe screamed in bewilderment. No! What are you doing right now! You youre so fast I cant control your speed The Shinsu Chariot went to another mountain on its own ord went to the opposite mountain ran across the sea and then returned to the direction where Lete and Carissa were repeating. It was a speed reminiscent of lightning but it was difficult to say that it was properly controlled. [Ha ha ha ha ha!The saintess cant control the power and this guy cant control the speed?Its insignificant!] Carissa who grasped the situationughed loudly. [As expected its embarrassing for mortals to have you!] Carissas voice which had been talking excitedly cut off abruptly. Whoaaaaaaaagh! Arge sun wasing down from Carissas head. At least one shot! Simon in the carriage opened his eyes. Is it possible!! The sun wrapped around the carriage turned into a single sh. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It became lightning with a thunder-like sound andnded on Carissas abdomen. [Cheuk!] Carissas body was pulled at the speed of light andnded on the floor.Sweat dripped down Lethes forehead as she watched. Its perfectly plugged in! After a single blow the materialized state was released. The white and ck tank split in half and returned to the two kittens.Akalion also returned in a smaller form. Simon fell while holding the three divine beasts and shouted at Lethe. Now Lete! A perfect chance. If the conditions were met Lethes firepower was the strongest among saints. I know! She smiled coolly and lowered her arms. The sky parted and a meteor bigger than any other came down with a light above it. Les Lethe? Simon put on a slightly puzzled expression. Looks like I took out something too big! Doooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The meteor descended with Lethes angry cry. [Aww!] Carissa who was struck by lightning and was forced to fall to the ground lifted her head. Well it looks like a ising down. It was extremely terrifying to see the sky covered in real time and the range to escape reduced. I tried to run away but of course I was shocked and the sparks from the lightning strike I had just cracked were still blocking my movement.He couldnt move his body. [Kahiahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Carissas breath which she fired with herst breath only froze a very small part of the approaching meteor. [My I!] Soon the meteor approached turning everything around into pure white. [Destroy!] His body turned white and scattered. Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-! Simons body floating thousands of meters in the air was also blown away by the wind.There was even a mushroom cloud rising from the aftermath of some divine magic. snap! Then someone grabbed Simons back from behind. I got it! Lethe! Letheughed cheerfully and shouted.Ran squeezed thest of her strength and flew grabbing Simon by the back of the back which was blown away by the explosion. Laugh! Lethe pulled Simon with her arms at once. Simon who climbed safely gasped for breath with a dazed expression on his face and Lethe patted him on the exhausted shoulder with a grin. Isnt it quite? Basic. Simonughed hard.In his arms two kittens and a small bear were soundly asleep. * * * C The growth and health of the cats are not bad and it is ideal to see them when they transform.I wonder why it cant transform. Rethe a new mathematics major also questioned the objectification of the kitten gods. In fact the two divine beasts had already grown to the point of being materialized.However the key was convergence awakening. The two can be mistaken for theirpletely different white and ck appearances but they are twins born at the same time.He was born with the power of the Shinsoo divided in half. Therefore the key to awakening is for two birds to swallow the same divinity at the same time inducing the simultaneous manifestation of the power split in half. So far Simon and the cats have not been able to get a sense of it because they have been distributing the divinity individually but it was a good opportunity when the children started feeding the two cats one divinity bundle in Esqails new math ss. For one materialization both powers were needed. Thats what Ks divination grandmother called a cart. Simonughed bitterly.Chariots and carts are distinctly different but I thought that they might have seen it that way. Dungeon Lord Carissa waspletely destroyed by Letes ruthless offensive and the dungeon at the top of the mountain range also disappeared. Simon went down to the ground thinking just in case and took some fragments of Carissas bones. The bitter cold stopped and the blue sky that many people so longed for spread out. Warm weather has returned to Co and the sea ice has slowly melted.Monsters that had abandoned their habitats and attacked human viges to avoid the harsh cold also withdrew. -Then I will report to Ephnell. -Are you okay? -yes. In principle the Kinver region here is a ce where central Ephnell is prohibited from interfering but since the Carissa incident has also damaged other regions there is room for interference. Lethe as a saint contacted Epenel and reported the situation.Because it was the order of the saintess Epenel immediately dispatched pdins and the residents were able to catch up with the food they brought to subspace. The Pdins arrested all the people of Migenashi who neglected the dungeon and were hiding Carissa.The same goes for the people who were attached to Carissa at the end. However the case of ordinary Esqail residents was ambiguous.They didnt know the identity of the dungeon master or the dungeon and they firmly believed that this cold was the curse of the snow woman. Still sin is sin. In the end Epenel and the local lord agreed to expel the people of Misenashi from the Holy Commonwealth. C Well its rather good. Lethe said. The atmosphere was a bit rxed but she decided that it was better to start a new life in a new ce in case you would face discrimination if you stayed in Co. -As a saint I will take responsibility and help you settle down in the neutral zone. -Yes please take good care of me. And while the lord of K cooperated with Simon and Lethe to lead the situation he looked a bit dazed. Simon asked if the contents of the storybook that hade down to Esqail were real. Not all but mostly true. The lord said that and closed his eyes. My father was one of those adventurers. ah. My father started it by saying lets all live well together but everything went awry when too many merchants and capitalists came to K. My father always looked at the snowy mountains and looked down at the snowy mountains with his head down. The young lord clenched his fists. Father said. Everything is our fault and it cant be helped. Every time I saw my father weak and angry my father died while apologizing to the people of Esqal even at thest moment he closed his eyes. . I didnt like that kind of father and I responded with a zero-tolerance policy to Esqails request to dispatch a priest. He raised his head and looked at the ceiling. Who are you to me? Everything was our original sin. Time has passed. The abnormally frozen sea ice melted and ships resumed operation.Co gradually regained her former self and vitality. Simon also helped normalize the vige.In fact he was more tired of dealing with the situation than infiltrating Esqail and fighting Bingryong Carissa. Thats when Simon helps K fix the fence. Here you are. My nephew. Israfil dressed as a merchant visited K with a bright smile. There was something shiny in her hand. Chapter 430 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 430 shoot aaaaa- A beautiful sea with emerald-colored waves. Mild weather with a slightly muggy feeling. This was Ks original appearance. And against the backdrop of this melted sea of ??K Simon and Israfil stood. Here you are. well done What she handed over was something like a bridle iid with tinum.Divinity shimmered softly. I heard from Lethe. As always Israfil smiled with his eyes closed. Imaturization of the divine beast. And the chariot of light and lightning. Ive prepared a divine artifact suitable for it. Simon epted the artifact with a thrilled face. It creaked like metal but not heavy.It had afortable texture like fabric and a sticky feeling that would never tear. Ive been thinking a lot about which artifact to present. It will help control the fast speed of the gods. Thank you very much Mr. Israfil! Simon bowed his head. Youpleted the mission safely so Im more grateful. It was a meaningful time for me too! I learned a lot aftering to the Holy Federation. Ho-ho-ho! Im d. While the two were exchanging stories in a warm atmosphere Lethe who had been pushed out of interest was looking at the sea with a somewhat puzzled expression. Then she jumped up from her seat and stepped on Simons foot with all her might. Israfil-nim if you dont mind Ah! Stars pass from Simons feet!popped up Lethe pretended not to notice and stretched as she passed by. Lethe! What happened? Israfil covered his mouth and smiled gracefully. The two of us have gotten closer since we havent seen each other. Lethe turned around in a huff. Its getting better! And Israfil! Ill never forget this amodation! Oh my what happened? Dont pretend you dont know! Israfil passed on with just a naturalugh. And he promised Simon that he would send the 10000 gold reward to Leshill through a broker.It seemed that a currency conversion procedure was necessary. Now leave the rest of the cleaning up to the priests. Israfil tapped Simon on the shoulder lightly. My nephew should return to the Dark Alliance tomorrow. Lethe made a surprised expression. Bur already?! Oh my gosh Lete. Are you sorry? What are you talking about! Lette groaned. Anna unni said she wanted to see Simons face at least on New Years Day. New Years should be spent with family in peace. And above all else. Israfil turned to Lete. Lethe has to start her duties as a saint again. Lette said Ugh!With a smile on his face he took a step back from her. The most important period in a saints life is the first year after awakening. Israfil started nagging with a smile on his face. Even though Lethe is a new saint she has already been away for 15 days. High-ranking people in Ephnell are furious. Please start tomorrow evening wearing a saints robe and attend the event. Making your name and face known to all people and building your influence is important. Its important. With a drooping face Lete said Yes.he replied.Simon smiled and cheered. Cheer up saintess. A rounds kick of rage immediately flew to his face. * * * Goodbye! Holy Lady! And Sean Priest! Thank you for saving the town! Saying goodbye to the people of K whom he is now fond of Simon rode the teleportation magic circle and moved. After arriving at the border he said goodbye to Lete and Israfil and parted ways. And after a while at the secret warehouse in front of the border. This again. Simon smiled bitterly as he prepared to enter the wooden box of the wagon. We will depart for the Dark Alliance in 10 minutes! said the broker disguised as a trader. got used to it nowNo I might have given up. Im giving my body time to adapt to the waist that will be overused by warming up with a little intense stretching. Tadada dat! A suspicious person in a ck robe ran into the warehouse. Who who! The broker opened his arms to block it. You shouldnte in here unnecessarily! But with a ghostly movement the man slipped under the brokers arm and came abruptly upon Simon. Who! Oops! Simon whose face was caught at once was pushed into a wooden box as if crumpled. Get out of the way quickly! The wind lifted the robe revealing the face of a girl with white hair and golden eyes. Simon opened his mouth. Les Lethe? Shh! Shh! Lord Israfil will find out! Move aside quickly! Before Simon could even back away Lethe pushed her body into it. Ahh! How can a person who has be a saint be so reckless? As she forced herself into the cramped space the two of them were brought into close contact with each other. Simon hardened like a stone.Her blushing gasping face was right in front of her eyes. Heres a tip! Ting! Either that or not Lethe desperate alone bounced the coin to the broker. Its the receiving brokers Ohhh!made a face. Ill close the door. Lethe grabbed the lid of the luggage box. Now wait a minute Lethe! What about the saintess ss and future schedule? What do you need to know! Lethe was reckless. Since it happened like this I will also go to the Dark Union and see Miss Annas face! Squeak. A white line wrapped around Lethes waist and she was pulled up into the air with a scream. You cant be stubborn like a child Lethe. again and again. I heard the distinct sound of shoe heels. Broker immediately fell to the ground and Simon got up from the wagon. Israfil! I saw Israfil walking and from the air I could see the captured Lethe struggling. Leave this! Israfil-nim! Somehow he said he wanted to go quietly and I said no right? Israfil sighed as he touched his forehead. I might really like this wig. Lette shouted with a reddened face. Let this go! Fuck! Israfil snapped his fingers and the string that bound Lethe disappeared.In the sudden situation she couldntnd properly andnded on her floor. Lethe. The sound of Israfils heels spread across the floor. When Lete who was in pain after hitting her buttock raised her head she saw Israfil with her ck pupils exposed. ! Exposing his eyes also meant that Israfil was quite angry so Lethe shrank involuntarily. but. Dont do something youll regret for the rest of your life in a moments impulse. Her voice was eloquent and soft as if instructive. If I leave without a word this time my position as a saint may be in jeopardy. Even if I dont have a seat like that! Without the power of a saint- Israfils eyes turned to Simon. Can Lethe beat our nephew? . Lethe shut her mouth.Israfil smiled returned to his closed eyes and asked the broker. How long until departure? The broker bowed his head even deeper and shouted. Five minutes left! great. Israfil gestured to the broker and continued. Lets say goodbye onest time. Israfil and Broker walked out of the warehouse.the broker said softly. I-I dont dare interfere but would you mind? I dont think youve given up yet Its fine. Israfils eyes widened into half moons. If I said this much they would have understood. Lethe is a smart kid. * * * Haaa. The door closed and Lethe sighed.Simon also got up from the box and came out. Of course I knew you would get scolded. Please be quiet. Lethe blushed and grunted.Simon smiled and crossed her arms. Id like to take your side but this time Israfil-sama is right. Its not a bit much to leave at the most important time in the saintess career. what. Lethe shook her head. I know. Its okay to know. A moment of awkward silence passed. Thest 5 minutes given was short but something didnte out. If one day a war breaks out between the Holy Federation and the Dark Union. Her eyes focused on Simon. Are we going to fight? Probably so. Letteughed. At that time I will defeat you with my own hands. Theres nothing to look at here either. The two looked at each other andughed quietly. Well apart from that. As a saintess representing the people of the Commonwealth I would like to thank you for your cooperation in this matter. Then next time youe to the Dark Union. yes? Simon smiled and continued. Next time Ill ask you from this side. In fact our Dark Alliance also suffers a lot because we dont have a Priest. Priests are superior in areas such as disease treatment recovery and purification of the undead. And the space full of curses and miasma ces like Death Land would have been a problem that would have been solved a long time ago if there were priests. Hearing the suggestion Lethe lowered her eyes. Dark Union. In the past when I crossed the border with Annas medicine I felt like I was crawling into hell on my own feet. but. Ill think about it. Now I think a little differently. then. yes. Lethe smiled brightly. Goodbye Simon. * * * The freezing cold had subsided and K had regained clear skies but a natural blizzard was blowing over the tops of the lofty snowy mountains. And the snow mountain cave. Pdins and schrs from the Holy Federation were investigating the entrance to the now-disappeared Carissa Dungeon. Who would have known that there would be a dungeon in a ce like this? I know. The pdins dispatched from the center grumbled while wrapped in fur over their armor.One of them turned his head. Schr man. Did you find out something? yes. The schr put down his magnifying sses and replied. I found a very interesting trace. An interesting trail? The barrier of this dungeon. Is it true that the wizards of the Misenashi family made it artificially? exactly. However it is impossible to create this barrier with their power. The pdin turned around. What do you mean? Surprisingly the structure of this barrier is aplex magic circle made up of a divine and jet-dark magic circle. You must have both attributes to cancel it. Pdins mouths opened. Did you just say its pitch ck? Theres a pitch ck barrier in this northern mountain valley! I cant believe it either but its true. The pdin was lost in thought with a pale expression. Ill have to investigate the people of Misenashi who were taken to the center again. And Ill also contact the Saint of the Stars to find out how they broke the barrier Pdin who had been quietly listening to the story turned his head. Captain why are you drinking while talking? however. The captain he had just spoken to had disappeared. Big captain?! Squeaky! Squeak! The bodies of the Pdins guarding the cave swirled as if space were distorted then disappeared without a trace. In the blink of an eye all pdins were erased from existence. Huh huh! The frightened schr sat down. All pdins had disappeared and someone was entering the cave. Something wearing a robe. No I wasnt wearing it I literally covered my whole body with a robe and the ends were dragging on the floor. In the darkness beyond the road only two eye lights were shining. [I made that barrier.] not human The schrs lips trembled in a terrible fear he had never experienced before. Who who are you! curious? The schr turned his head in fright at the sudden voice that came out from the side. A woman with her scattered hair down. But the face was not visible.As if a ck shade was applied to the face. I wont teach you~ puck! Kududeuk! Blood spattered. The schrs neck and spine twisted in an impossible way and he copsed. What are you going to do now old man? she looked back Following Blood Heaven Dungeon Master Carissa. The wordsid by the elders are being destroyed one by one. Eyes shed in the robe. [There are still many words.but.] Ssssss. A withered arm protruded from within the ck robe. [Kizen and Ephnel.] In the palm of his hand a dark blue glow shimmered and then disappeared. [As expected Ill have to get rid of those two ces first.] * * * Lethe promised toe this way next and Simon crossed the border. Humans are creatures of adaptation so Simon calmlyys his eyes on the wagon which is the worst ride.Now that Im not used to it I even felt a sense of security. Cross the border and arrive at the neutral zone and move to the territory of the Dark Alliance with the teleport magic circle.I rode a carriage and came to Leshill. After arriving in Les Hill I ran through the mountains on my own two feet and arrived home before the sun set. Simon! Wee! Good job Simon! I heard the story from my sister-inw. Simon is reunited with Anna and Richard in an embrace. Anna took the apron right away. Son are you very hungry? Oh no! Just snacking on the way back Ill make something delicious so wait a little bit. Of course Simon had no right to choose. While Anna was cooking for a while Simon came up to the room. ah. But something. There were quite a few letters in front of the desk. Chapter 431 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 431 Simon put down the warm milk in the cup and opened one of the letters piled on the desk. -Lets y. Insincere content crooked and messy handwriting.Of course it was Dicks letter. Simon put the letter down and opened the next one in turn. -Can I go to your house to y? -Lets y. -Lets y. -If there is no answer I will shut up and attack! -Lets y! It seemed that he was quite bored. Simon immediately picked up a quill and wrote a reply. They decided to spend the New Year with their families andter coordinated the schedule with Meirin and Kamibarez so that they could all go out together before entering school. It would be nice if we could meet before school starts. From the 2nd year it is a major system. Simon is going to enter the Summoning Department.Meirin is in the Dark Mechanics Department and Kamibarez is in the Hematology Department.Dicks case was not 100% but he seemed to be thinking of the poison department. If you be a student in a different department and scatter you wont be able to meet as often as you did with ss As 7th group in the past.When I had time I wanted to be with you a little more. Then the next letter. Simon picked up the girls emotional envelope with a ribbon ced in front of him. Looking at the small character drawings it was clear that Kamibarez sent it. C Simon!Im following my dad to the vampire city Tujeran! Kamibarezs small and dainty handwriting is visible. -The sunset here is really pretty.I dont have a magic camera so Ill draw a picture and send it to you instead. Sharak. Turning the back page I saw andscape painting that Kamibarez had drawn himself. Even if it wasnt drawn very well the points such as the sunset or the orange sea were clear.Kamibarezs sincerity was everywhere. Feeling somehow warm Simon held up the next envelope. This time Meirins distinctive neat and aristocratic handwriting is visible. -I lost the bet with Wang Jae-soo again.Im at the Langerstine Grand Theater now. It seems that he lost the bet with Serne in the Ivory Tower again. -It is Wang Jae-soos condition that he perform at the grand theater again this time.But do you know who I saw here?Sayir!I remember? Simon rubbed his chin. Sayir.Sayir. Who was it?Its a name Ive heard a lot. -When the four of us went to the neutral zone for a dispatch evaluation!The liar who lied about Ji being an agent and took us around! Oh I remembered. An illusionist who lived only with his mouth. -That person is now the big star of Langersteen!do you believe Seiwirs career as a necromancer waspletely over as he was reprimanded by the Dark Alliance. However looking at Meilins letter it seemed that she was enjoying a new golden age as a theater actress. Even if he didnt know hisbat skills he was a person who was sure of his volubility and showmanship. Simon put the letter down hoping for the future. However besides the letters from the three members of the 7 trillion won group there were several more letters left. Who sent this? Simon! I heard my mother Annas voice from the living room downstairs. Come down to eat! Yes Ill go now! * * * Chop Chop Chop! Chop Chop! When Simon came down to the living room Hayang and Kkamangi were already eating the special meal Anna had made for them. It was a special dish made by boiling chicken and I made a Eong Eong sound while eating how delicious it was.The entire bowl was emptied in no time. -Meow! -Nyan! The cats red at Simon with protesting nces. -Why didnt you give me something delicious like this until now? C It was bad! The cats patted Simons legs with their full paws.Then as if they had found even a small bug in the house they got excited and went to another ce. mom. Anna looked at Simon with eyes full of affection. Why son? too much for lunch. Its aposition that can hardly be considered lunch.The table was full of food with smoke billowing out. Today the table was screaming at the weight and the upper legs were being abused. Didnt you have a hard time in the Holy Federation? Its important to eat a lot and replenish your energy! Then Ill eat well. So while eating Simon read the next letter. It was cute pink stationery.Of course I thought it was Kamibarezs taste but it was a different person. -To brother Simon. Looking at the first words of the letter I still dont know who it is. Simon was about to read the bottom line when Richard came into the kitchen as well. His gaze naturally turned to Simons letter. haha! Then with a knowing look on his face he let out augh and tousled Simons hair. As expected hes my son. He gets letters from girls during vacation. Ah father! Simon blushed. Whose letter is this? Meirin or Kamibarez? Not those two. Im not sure who sent them either. Hmm said Richard stroking his chin earnestly. Yes. Sometimes you get confused. But Simon. Even if thedy you dont remember sometimes pretends to be close to you even if you dont remember her name very asionally just stay calm. Talk casually and give thisdys name and information. . Tung-! Richard stiffened as he stood.A few strands of his hair fluttered in the air and a fork was stuck in the wall behind him. Are you teaching your child good things? From the kitchen Annas eyes shed and she poked her head out. Hmmmm! Hey honey! Your skills havent died yet! Richard quickly tried to cover it up with a joke. I dont think youve gotten rid of your initiation habit yet. There was no choice against Anna. Watching Richard get robbed today Simon finished reading the opened letter. C Brother Simon.Im Sasha!Are you surprised?Kami begged her sister to find out the address for her letter.She should have asked it before she met her at the Pentamonium.I forgot what! Thats Sasha! A girl rescued by Simon from the Neutral Zone and currently receiving treatment at Pentamonium. Next year admission as a special Kizen freshman has been confirmed. -Ive grown a lot in the meantime and Im able to use ck magic well!When you get discharged from Pentamonium next year youll be able to officially enter Keyzen.Will you be kind to me then?Seniors. youre a senior Simon felt his heart beat.Now the day hase when you can really hear the word senpai in Kizen. -Simon and Kami are going to go to Keyzen together!Im so happy just imagining it.Good luck next year!happy new year! Turning thest page I saw a picture of Sasha taken with a magic camera.She was wearing a hospital gown but she was extraordinarily tall and her face was much more well-groomed. Seeing Sasha oveing the pain and trauma of the past and living a life of dignity made me sad for some reason. Now then. Simon lifted the next envelope. Who is thest letter? When I opened the envelope with a rustling sound there was another envelope inside.When I opened the envelope there was another envelope. What kind of joke is this Huh? Simons eyes widened rapidly. Royal crest! The coat of arms of the royal family of Dresden was drawn on thest envelope. Who is it? Suddenly tension surged.Simon opened his letter with his trembling hand. -To my respected senior Simon. Youre a senior again. It was a magic word that made peoples hearts pound from the start. -Are you strong?I am Princess Molly of the Dresden Kingdom.Do you remember?Sorry for bothering you with the envelope.Seniors territory belongs to Baldwin Kingdom so I paid a little attention. It was this person too.The youngest princess of the Kingdom of Dresden. Because there was only one princess on the continent whom Simon knew. Oh Simon. Richardughed like it was quite right. Did this father bewitched even the princess of a country without his knowledge? Richard? Seeing Annas ferocious eyes Richard immediately shut up. Simon looked at the letter again. -Its embarrassing but Im contacting you like this because Obama didnt allow me to enter Kizen!The moment I was given permission the first person that came to my mind was senior Simon! After reading the letter it seemed that Princess Molly was also very talented as a necromancer. Simon read through the letter until he reached the end. -If you are also departing from Langersteen for Kesen could you help me buy some textbooks?I dont know anything.Oh Im really sorry if that was an unreasonable request! Simonughed bitterly. Withmon sense how could he refuse the princesss request? However I heard that the entrance date for the 2nd year and 1st year is different.Simon noted that and promised to reply that he would be more than happy to help once the schedule was clear. As expected the Dresden Kingdom is smart. said Richard looking through Simons letter. Recognize the future power and act quickly. When will our Baldwin kingdom move? Anna who was sitting at the table looked at Richard and asked. Did you have any patriotism for the kingdom? There is nothing but home. Simon scratched his head in embarrassment. I-Im just asking you to look at the textbook. Arent you both overexaggerating? At that Richard burst intoughter. Anna lightly stroked her sons forearm as if it were just cute. * * * happy new year. Simon spent New Years Eve with his family in his hometown of Les Hill. In the middle Hershebas ability summoned peers and listened to the progress but it was said that it was a smooth finish.The report of the results was to be heard at the ruins of the peer after she started school. Simon focused on improving his condition while resting his overworked body and core at Les Hill where the water is clear and the air is good.I didnt do anything for days and just slept all day. When my condition got back on track I started training for chaos again. Chaos is Simons original in the true sense that can only be created bybining Cloud of the Jet ck World and Holy Blood of the Holy World. But there is still a long way to go. It is effective for creating variables against strong enemies but has the disadvantage that stability is too low. In particr the summoned beast Chaos Reaper betrays the magician when the amount of chaos in the magic circle drops.It tries to sh all enemies and allies alike. Its very important to calcte in battle Simon. said Richard. Lets say the power of your Chaos Spear is between 0 and 1000 right now. Its good that the maximum is high but the risk you take when 0 pops up in battle is too great. Perhaps the cost of taking a hit is your life. may be. Simon nodded his head in agreement. So the purpose of this vacation training is to make the chaos 100 to 1000 instead of 0 to 1000. It will be effective in some way. All right! In order to establish chaos magic the help of both jet ck and divine was needed. So I enlisted the help of both Richard and Anna but the opinions of the two diverged slightly. Its best to take only the minimum risk and go all-in on power. No. For Simons safety its important to increase stability. The two of them had a couple fight over the ratio of Cloud and Holy Blood No they were debating. Honey. On the battlefield decapitating an enemy with one blow is the best safety. The longer the fight the more dangerous Simon is. Have you forgotten how many times Ive saved you from overdoing it? Its not an all-or-nothing but a well-perfected wless and well-bnced power is true strength. Chaos is my skill. With the words lingering around his lips Simon just smiled and waited for the two of them to end their battle of nerves. conclusion thus reached. Chaos is not a skill to be overused and under normal circumstances it is prudent to rely on ck and white magic as usual. Chaos is used when you need to create a variable against a strong enemy. Instead it was decided to raise the spec itself significantly enough to be sure to win once you use it. Richard and Anna are Cloud and Holy Blood.And he supplemented the form of chaos.Although the magic became much heavier than when Simon first made it. < Chaos Spear > Simon was thrilled to see the purple spear he had blown off as a test pulverized the surrounding trees. Ill do this! At that time during vacation Simon is working hard on new technology training at a small vi in the mountains. Simon a guest has arrived. Richard came to pick up Simon himself. Suddenly a guest? Who is it? Youd better go and check for yourself. His expression was slightly tense. Simon immediately came down the mountain and ran toward the house. But as we got closer to home something strange happened.The surrounding trees and rocks were floating in the air. shoot aaaaa- Even strange fish were swimming in the air.like swimming in the sea. monster? As Simon tried to raise the darkness Richard shook his head with a hand on his shoulder. Lets just go. soon arrived home.When Simon hurriedly opened the door and came inside he saw arge man sitting at the table like a giant from the back. Enemy!Enemy!Crabs were eating away at the food Anna had prepared. Wee Simon. Anna looked a little surprised.Simon came over and opened her mouth. I heard you found me. bang! The man put down the boneless te.Now he picked up a water bottle and started drinking water. haha As if he wanted to live a little longer he burped and burped and patted his stomach. Then I finally looked back. Its been a while! How are you? Simons eyes widened at the sight of him.At the same time a bright smile crept across his lips. Far President of Pantasus! He is none other than the student council president of Kizen and an informal confidant of Nephthys like Kazan. It was Phantasus Hugh Ikel. Drooling! Phantasus rose from his seat.My head is thumping because I am so tall!He touched the ceiling but he didnt seem to care. Chairman! I graduated from Kizen so that title doesnt work. Now Im just an adventurer! He strode closer to Simon.His hair brushed the dust from the ceiling of the house. Simon Pollentia! Yes yes! Simon replied nervously. Ill start with the main point without dragging it out! What are you trying to say by suddenlying?Simon swallowed his saliva.The eyes of Richard and Anna watching from the side were also tense. Phantasus showed a deep smile and held out his hand. Congrattions! From now on you will be the student council president of Kizen!! Chapter 432 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 432 At the shocking story of Phantasus Simon couldnt help but be stunned. You will be the student council president of Kizen from now on! The student council president of Keygen? I? Its not even 3rd grade its 2nd grade now? Now wait! Simon hurriedly spread his palms out.He wondered strongly whether something had gone wrong. Its a bit sudden but thest time I saw the president for the first time at the Pentamonium Im sure I remember too! Phantasus said abruptly.His thick face came right in front of his eyes. At that time I asked if you had any thoughts on bing the next student president and you withheld the answer saying that it was difficult to say anything yet. Right! But why all of a sudden Things have changed a bit. Phantasus pointed down with his fingertips. Why dont you just sit down and listen to the story. Mmm! All right. Simon calmed down his excitement and sat down to listen to Phantasus story. Generally the student council president of Keyzen is a third year student.Theres now that the student council president must be the strongest in Kizen but thats the conventional wisdom. And the next student council president was almost finalized.The man who pushes the school the keygen headquarters and the third year to be the next student council president. Senior of Year 3 Agel Bringer. Phantasus crossed his arms. I was the top of the ss throughout the second year and now that Im in the third year Im a man who can be said to be the strongest in Kizen in name and reality. Um! Upon hearing the story Simons head tilted. Then wouldnt it be right for him to be the student council president? Ha ha ha! Didnt I tell you that things have changed! Agel was currently carrying out important missions between the Holy Federation and the Neutral Zone. However things are a bit back.No it was seriously twisted and no matter how fast it is it seems that it will return in the middle of the second half of the first semester Pantasus said. What kind of mission is this Ambush and factor assassination. Upon hearing the answer Simons expression hardened. Forgive me for not being able to tell you more details as they are top secret. Um! Oh of course. Its okay. Phantasus gasped and licked his lips. It was a mission that I didnt have to do. Azel seemed to be conscious of me and said he would do the same mission as I did in the past! Hmm. He must have wanted to destroy the current situation where he had no choice but to bepared to me at once. Click. Then Anna brought candied fruits for dessert. Hey its good to talk about important things but eat some of this. Phantasus eyes returned. You can be so kind! Thank you Mother! Enemy!Enemy! Phantasus ate the food mindlessly with both hands without even using tableware. He said he became an adventurer after graduating from school but he didnt seem to be able to eat well. You dont eat! its okay. The conversation was resumed. With Azels return being dyed like this Keyzen has no choice but to elect a new student council president! We cant leave the important role of student council president empty at the beginning of the semester when were busiest. Um! I guess so. But I have alreadymunicated my intentions to Nephthys-sama and the school! chuck! Phantasus thick finger pointed to Simons forehead. The person I rmend as my sessor is Simon Pollentia! If Simon Pollentia doesnt work at least Azel who has a decent personality among the 3rd years! yes yes? And now that Agels return has been dyed and a temporary student council president is needed! Phantasus eyes burned like mes. I have no intention of raising another third year student council president besides you!! Simon was perplexed. Arent there a lot of third graders who are more amazing than me even if its not necessarily Agel? What are you talking about! Theyre all terrible! Taang! Phantasus hit the table with his fist and candied fruit rose into the air and returned to the bowl. Ive been my junior for two years so I know it well! Of course theres no doubt about the abilities of the 3rd year students. But they are too calcting! They are strong against the weak and weak against the strong! I have no dreams or visions! He let out his fury like a beast growling. Even if dirt gets in these Phantasus eyes! I cant rmend such people for the presidency! Simon scratched the side of his head. But me too You are different! Phantasus turned his palms towards Simon. Because its a BMAT a promotion test you willingly participated in the Pentamonium Conference during the busiest time for you freshmen! Yes thats Both of their mouths moved at the same time. To make money- Im here to make money! Ha ha ha ha ha! Phantasusughed cheerfully and pped his knee. You really hit me hard! What you did afterwards was a series of surprises as well! You wrote an excellent thesis at an academic conference but you didnt submit it to the performance evaluation of Summoning! Of course if you just gave it as it is youd get a perfect score. Instead you dared to make a rich with the money from selling the thesis and submit it to the performance evaluation! Phantasus stuck out his head. Why did you even do that? Simon blushed as if embarrassed and replied. It was just something I really wanted to do. Pantasus eyes filled with tears of excitement. perfect!!! A great cry echoed through the lofty mountains of Leshill. Meanwhile Richard was blocking Annas ears from behind. This is why I like you! Meeting you in person makes me even more confident! Youre the only person who deserves to be student president! Simon was on the verge of not knowing what to do but he still couldnt understand the Pantasus high evaluation of him. But at that time I heard a lot of strange things from people around me. Never mind that voice! Mmm! Phantasus thumped my chest. In the end how was it to create that lich? I defeated the half-giant Shatel who was rated one step higher than you and even stopped the blood angels! Thats what othersughed at as unnecessary thanks to that! Looking at the results alone it was quite usible. Simon who forcibly suppressed the feeling of suddenly floating regained hisposure and said I understand why the president looks at me favorably but I think its time to consider some more realistic issues. Phantasus calmed his excitement and crossed his arms. Yes! A realistic problem! Thats right. You will face strong opposition and resistance from the 3rd years! Yes thats the hardest part. Hehehe. Phantasus suddenly let out augh. Of course! Thats also solved! yes? Do you think I came to meet you recklessly without any preparation! Hmm! Phantasus revealed that he had negotiated with Azel who is currently on a mission and other 3rd years. first! One of his heavy fingers rose. During Azels hiatus Simon Pollentia bes student council president! Its a natural story. Second! 3rd graders respect the activities of the temporary student president and the student president doesnt interfere much with the 3rd graders! It was a pretty smart deal. Anyway this is a sophomore and the student council doesnt have much control over the sophomores who go out often.In fact it is a use that prevents interference from third graders. Third! In case Agel returns and Simon maintains the position of student president safely! And in case Simon shows a willingness to continue as student president! Through a duel evaluation between the two the winner bes the student president! Simon was startled. Was Phantasus who was thought to be a typical unmanned type a person with such a good mind? This was a pretty clever suggestion. First of all for the 3rd graders Azel who firmly maintains the top position is an absolute presence. That is why Phantasus gave the perception that the seat of the student council president originally belonged to Agel.The third graders will feel the burden of breaking the pact between Pantasus and Agel and Simon will be freed that much. Then thest finger was extended. fourth! Still there?! ording to the third condition when Agel takes over the student council president position from Simon! The corner of Phantasus mouth went up. Azel rmends Simon Pollentia as the next student council president! Aside from whether or not Simon can keep the 2nd year student council president even a pact that guarantees him the position of student council president in the 3rd year. Did Azel-senpai really ept that proposal? Exactly! I used the letter to get permission during the mission. Mmm! Simon couldnt help but be surprised. Unbeknownst to him the behind-the-scenes work had progressed this far. Of course as much as your life is yours this choice is yours too! Phantasus spread his arms. But think about it! As you know the Keygen student council president is not a ce for just anyone to sit down! Regardless of powermand or specs this is an experience that can only be had in Keygen! Apart from being a necromancer it is your greatest asset as a human being. It will be nourishment. This Phantasus guarantees! . That moment when Simon is struggling with his eyes closed. The story seems to being to an end so may I intervene? Richard who hadnt said a word until now stepped out. Of course! Father! Phantasus took a step back and Richard sat down. Phantasus Hugh Ikel. A person like you is so strong so its not unreasonable for my young son to be tempted. No Father! I am purely for your son- Thats none of your business to judge. Richard who easily defeated Phantasus sat cross-legged in a dignified manner. It was the very pose that made the hearts of nobledies flutter. Simon Im against it. Simon was startled. Richard who thought his son would go crazy if he was the student council president of Keygen unexpectedly showed the opposite. To be precise being the student council president in the second year is the opposite. The curriculum itself is different for the second year of Kizen than the first year. Its also a time to learn things. A student council that has to be responsible for external events at a time when you should be 100% dedicated to studying? Its premature. Richard put on his pods and continued. Student president can be done even in the 3rd year Simon. In the 3rd year business trips and dispatch missions are frequent. Student council activities can pass that part to some extent so the position of student council president has merit. Phantasus jumped up. Father! Its a misunderstanding! I really want to tell you about that part! you. Richard asked in a cold voice. Why did you pick our son as your sessor? Phantasus mmed me in the chest. This Pantasus! Its because hes a man he truly recognized with his heart! I see. You recognized Simon. But you tried to take our son. His eyes shed. Why dont you think of getting the approval of me and Anna the parents of this child? !!! Phantasus mouth fell open. What nonsense is that!father! Simons mouth fell open too.Of course in a different sense from Phantasus. indeed! Phantasus looked as if he had been hit right in the head with a hammer.Soon tears of admiration and admiration welled up in his eyes. thud! he got down on one knee You Phantasus Hugh Ickel! Forgive me for the rudeness! I almost got out of order because I was blinded by desire! Richard smiled arrogantly and crossed his legs. Im d you know now. What the hell is going on? Simon looked at Anna but she said Your dad is starting again.She was shaking her head with the same expression. I said that before but there were a few parts of your story that I could rte to. At Richards words Phantasus suddenly raised his head. That word! But there is a condition. Shouldnt my son have the merit to take on the difficult and cumbersome presidency in the second year? Youre right! The condition is! Teach my son the Sleep curse. Phantasus tilted his head. If its a sleep curse youll learn it in the second year. Not that crap. Richards eyes which revealed his true color shed. Your original! Thats what youre teaching! Even if he fell down and epted the position of student council president it wouldnt be enough. It was Richard who pulled out another gear. Chapter 433 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 433 Phantasus readily agreed to Richards terms. Fortunately Pantasus said that we had a week before our next adventure.During that time he promised to pass on the slip curse directly to Simon. and the next afternoon. ss started right away.Simon was climbing the mountain path alongside Pantasus. To be able to inherit the original from the president of Phantasus! I was a bit ashamed of my father Richards behavior yesterday but in the end I was able to learn the slip of Phantasus which was rumored to be the strongest.Id be lying if I said I wasnt expecting it. Id love it here! Mmm! Phantasus looked around and said. Its a very nice mountain! The mana concentration is high the trees are growing straight and there are no deadly monsters. Im d you like it. After a brief chat we moved directly to education. The period Phantasus can stay in Leshill is one week.In fact it was a tight schedule to learn his original work. From now on the ck magic I will teach my sessor is Sleep. He stretched out his finger and pointed somewhere and something fell from the tree. Wanting something I saw a squirrel sleeping. Sleep curse you know! Fast cast time. Clean and clutter-free operation. Simon looked back at him with sparkling eyes.Phantasus burst outughing and lightly pped his hands!hit Jump! The sleeping squirrel woke up and ran away in a fright. I can say it with my own mouth but I became the strongest Kizen with this curse alone! Mmm! Simon blinked. Arent you a supernatural user? Haha! I hear that kind of story a lot around me. But everyone should get it wrong! Im a student who has endured from beginning to end with this slip curse alone! Um! In keygen necromancers with superpowers have no choice but to have an advantage. Lorraine Akbold. Serene Eindark. Both of them are talented.Of course besides these irregrs the grades of other superpower users were also good. Just having a weapon that no one else has is a plus factor but most of the supernatural users who have entered Kizen have supernatural abilities that arepatible with jet ck. His strength as a necromancer also leads to the strength of his superpowers. So some pessimists clicked their tongues saying that rankings are determined by innate ability rather than effort but it was Phantasus who proudly overturned that prejudice and presented a new paradigm. He entered Keygen without basic knowledge or prior study and was a person who defeated all other power users and reigned at the top by polishing only sleep-rted curses to the limit. For a week from now I will pass on my original sleep and know-how to our sessor! yes! Simon nodded vigorously. Im already looking forward to the reactions of the 3rd graders! Hmm! The 2nd graders who used to ignore you are surprised to see me using my slip! Euhhahaha! It was like teaching a curse under Richards pressure but it seemed that Phantasus had his own reason for epting it. Laughing out loud he crossed his arms and looked at Simon. Then let me ask you a question before we begin! What do you think the original ck magic is? Simon answered right away. Its a ck magic I developed myself! It was almost simr but it was wrong! In fact each person defines this differently but the concept that this Phantasus considers to be the correct answer is ck magic that only I can use! He spread out his palms. Now! First Ill show you the rune word and form for my slip curse. Simon tightened his eyes. Finally Keygens strongest main weapon! Simon focused on stealing without missing a form. Whoa! However that resolution copsed in an instant. In the palm of Phantasus a mysterious magic circle of 3D beyond 2D was spread out. what! I was pinging and dizzy. I didnt know everything about this magic circle but as a necromancer I couldnt help but be astonished. This state is it possible? It was because it contained impossiblebinations of forms that seemed to ridicule conventionalmon sense as well as mysterious forms that did not exist in reality. There was no way I could learn something like this in a week. Hahahaha! Dont be too discouraged sessor! If you have any questions feel free to ask! Take your time and look carefully. . Simon closed his eyes for a moment and raised his concentration.When the dizziness subsided he opened his eyes again and inspected his magic circle. Here why did you make the circuit on the right winding like a spring? Isnt a straight line more efficient? Ah! That was during the dueling evaluation in the second semester of the first year! Phantasus is the type who talks more than he looks. The story was long but to sum it up it seemed like this happened because I had to ovee the opponents calction declining curse and use a slip in the duel evaluation. Why did you cut off this form as if it were finished? Hahaha! Thats a mistake! I tried to use the Kona form but it didnt go well so I turned to the other side but after a while I realized that this form has be a habit! Then what about this one? I cant help but tell the story of my dispatch evaluation! I was attacked by a monster while preparing the magic circle and the monster scratched my form! .. The story is long but one thing is known. This curse is the result of countless trials and errors and variables. Do you understand now? Phantasus said seriously. Why did I say that the original was a dark magic that only I can use? Yes. And the reason why the magic circle is twisted like this Its because of the jet-dark nature of remembering! The jet-ck nature of remembering was also the essence of a necromancer. If you repeatedly use a magic circle using a specific rune word and form the jet ck remembers the process.In the future even if you just remember the name of the magic circle and pay attention to the introductory stage you will be able toplete the rune words and forms on your own. Once this property hardens it is quite difficult to correct itter so Keyzen prohibits modifying the magic circle in principle. The tendency to remember is a double-edged sword! Phantasus turned off theplex three-dimensional ck magic and once again unfolded it. just like you saw before. Circuits twisted like round and round springs forms that were never made etc.Even the inefficient and messy wreckage remained. We necromancers can use this to cast quickly but it also leaves unnecessary traces like this. He clenched his fist and scattered the magic circle. But there is no need to be frustrated! Think of ck magic as a warriors body full of scars! It constantly changes and evolves ording to the situation and conditions. Oh thats a romantic metaphor. ha ha ha! Phantasusughed heartily and turned his head. Your sessor will soon be able to have something like this! Now then lets start with the basics. From the basics build up your karma step by step and make variations to make it your own. Phantasus closed his eyes and muttered as if he were going through a ritual then spread his left hand. As soon as it was opened a magic circle appeared. This is the most basic slip curse that the sessor will learn in the second year course. And! This time he extended his right hand on the opposite side. Thats it! Its my original sleep curse I propose to my sessor! Simon opened his eyes wide and inspected the two magic circles. Can you spot the difference? The sleep curse in the textbook uses the rune of sleep. And the curse of President Phantasus Simons eyes widened. Just a Rune of Calm? Exactly! Simons analysis did not stop there. Sleep Curse which uses the rune of sleep has a simpleposition. The forms used are also focused on drawing out 100% of the power of the rune. Simons head turned to the right. On the other hand theposition of the soothing rune is several times moreplicated. Thats of course. Because you cant put a person to sleep with only the soothing effect. Other auxiliary forms are working hard to create a sleep effect. Hmm! You saw it very urately! Phantasus shook his head.The answer is satisfactory. Then the problem! What do you think is the reason why I gave up on the efficient sleep rune and made a slip curse with the rune of calm? . Simon raised his chin and fell into deep trouble. Phantasus waited quietly for Simon who was in agony. If you get this right its 1000 points out of 100. Although the sleep that is triggered directly by the curse effect is artificial. Simons eyes shed with an intelligent re. I think the difference is that the Rune of Calmness creates a real sleep-like effect. Pantasus face was thrilled like a storm.He clenched his fists and raised his head. perfect!! Food de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de deuc! The mountain birds around were startled and soared into the sky. Thats it! As expected the sessor to this Phantasus! The lumber of the next Keyzen student council president! He was extremely agitated and spat out from his mouth. Sleep! Ah yes. Thats right. Human beings live in this state of physiological loss of consciousness for about a third of their lives! From the point of view of curse schrs most living things put a curse on their bodies to maintain life! Isnt it interesting? Slip The curse is something you should definitely recognize and focus on that point! In fact humans are always waiting to be cursed with sleep. Yeah thats right. Simonughed as if telling him to calm down but Pantasus exnation didnt stop. Of course if you use a sleep rune to curse it it will be faster! But there will be resistance! Its always ready to go to bed and were just scratching the surface like that! It rxes our muscles stabilizes our blood pressure slows down the tempo of our heartbeat and breathing! He continued to exin taking a series of actions. Slip has to be different from other curses! If other curses focus on viciously digging the opponent! Slips performance depends on howfortable andfortable the opponent feels! The sleep curse that makes you toss and turn and sleep is trash. It was always Pantasus theory that a good sleep was a slip that helped the enemy get a good nights sleep. After putting the opponent into a satisfactory sleep like that leaving himpletely defenseless. Phantasus pretended to cut his throat with a sword. Its up to the sorcerer to decide what to do. Wow thats scary. Sleep on the battlefield was death. But its definitely a useful ss. Simon was satisfied.Maybe it was because it was a lecture by a person who only delved into slip and the know-how and concept were all different. I thought that it was a ss that could never be learned in school no even if I paid money. You start right here. Phantasus said while showing a curse written on The Rune of Calm. Memorize the entire magic circle form and circuit you used! yes! This power that made Phantasus the strongest student council president in Kizen. Simon promised that he would definitely get it. Just one hour is enough. Chapter 434 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 434 next day. Heo-eok! Whoo-wook! Simon was climbing the ridge with a heavy bundle of firewood on his shoulders.Sweat trickled down like rain and breath escaped from the corner of his mouth. Keugh! Eventually he couldnt hold out any longer and fell to the floor.The trees that were being moved with great effort rolled down the steep slope. thump C thump C My heart beats like its going to explode and the blood vessels in my body swell fiercely.The muscles were twisting and twisting and about to tear. Simon put his trembling hand on his chest and activated ck magic. Calmly. After using the ck magic using the pacification rune the trembling of the body begins to subside little by little. -You put an active system curse on your sessors body. Phantasus voice came to mind. C The harder you work the more the burden on your body increases.Whenever you reach the limit hold on while relieving your body and organs with a calming curse!This is an important part of training! Seruk. Red-eyed Simon pulled a small pill out of his pocket. C If you cant stand it eat it.However the transmission of the slip curse also ends on that day. . Simon looked at the pill and silently put it in his pocket.Then he let out a long sigh. Its true that people are good but teaching is harsh. If Phantasus hadnt given him the medicine he wouldnt have bothered. Simon staggered to his feet and went down the hill to pick up the fallen timber.Ogi shone in his eyes. Never give up! * * * Bhan! Thank you so much! youre wee. said Simon putting down the firewood. He had brought firewood for an old woman who lived alone far from the center of the manor. Im sorry Simon. My legs are like this The old womans son who originally yed this role was lying on the bed.His legs were wrapped in bandages. Its okay mister. You should get well soon. Simon smiled wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. If you have a request for anything feel free to call me! So Simon waved goodbye to the old woman and the man and left.He climbed over the mountain while casting a curse again. By the time we almost got home boom!I heard theughter of children. Mr. Panta! Its here its here! Got it! Carrying two vige children on his strong shoulders Phantasus caught the third child who was running away. When I put it down on the grass and tickled it all three children let out a loudugh. Chairman of Phantasus? Simon was about to approach it when he heard someones voice across the street. Phantasus! Thank you for helping out today! Charles a viger waved. Of course I have to help! Ha ha ha ha! Phantasus also thumbs up tha!erected Were you helping with Youngjis work? Please take care of the children. Simon showed up.The children who were hanging on to the Phantasus became bright when they saw Simon. Brother Simon! Brother Simon! The children descended from Pantasus body like climbing a tree and ran to Simon.Simon smiled as he brushed the childrens hair. Hmm! Im indebted to Les Heal so of course I have to help! Phantasusughed cheerfully. Rather than that how was the real training? Simon silently took the pill out of his pocket shook it and put it back in his pocket. Phantasus smiled with satisfaction and cast a cancetion to remove the curse. * * * After a short break Simon climbed the mountain again with Pantasus.It was a ce with few people and high mana concentration. I alsopleted the magic circle. Simon spread his palms and raised his concentration. < Sleep > The circle unfolded and a magic circle was quickly created centering on the main rune word True Rune.Phantasus put his chin on his chin and observed it. Acquisition is quite fast! After all its my sessor! thank you! Well then lets try tasting right away! He thumps!He groaned and sat on the floor. What tasting? Sleep. Im going to taste the sleep you make! I dont know exactly what it meant but I thought it could be interpreted as meaning that I was going to face the curse. The maximum stack of slips is 5 stacks! Fill up all 5 stacks and put me to sleep. yes. Simon went behind Pantasus back.Then as instructed he made a slip curse on his palm and applied it to his back pasting it and repeating it. Lets stick all five like that. Blow up! Therge-bodied Phantasusy down on the floor.Soon after he began to sleep while snoring. oh. Simon was nervous but he spread his palms with an expectant expression. Is it a sess? At that time Phantasus who had been sleeping well struggled.After frowning he rolled this way and that way repeating it without hesitation.She even scratched her belly or hugged a nearby tree. And in 5 minutes. Haha! Phantasus awoke.Simon approached in surprise. Uh how was it? ha ha ha! He covered his forehead and smiled softly. Its still bitter! I had a brief nightmare! A nightmare? Yes! I had a dream two days after I entered Keyzen! Phantasus wiped his face with the palm of his hand. In curse study ss I failed the Ex Just where everyone else seeded and in Mathematical ss I couldnt even step on the pitch so I fell into the water alone! I heard the ridicule of my ssmates. I was beaten so badly! She said stomping my head violently with the dirt! his mouth was open Its like garbage. . Simon made a tearful expression. Did that really happen? Hahahahaha! Its all in the past! Phantasus brushed his hips and stood up. In the end all those trials have been the food of my growth! There was certainly no remorse or regret in his voice. What a wonderful person.Thinking so Simons eyes widened. Oh by the way! Phantasus let out a mischievous smile. The girl who stepped on me and cursed at me in practice became my vice president two yearster! Simon is hotughed Its interesting! The presidents keygen story! Is that so? Ha ha ha ha! Phantasus shook his shoulders andughed as if he was in a good mood. Now! Then its your turn next. yes? keying! A slip magic circle spread on Phantasus palm. It wasnt theplex magic circle he showed you at the beginning but the simple magic circle with the basic skills he had taught Simon. This time its your turn to slip! Yes yes? Why am I suddenly? In order to cast a good curse you need to feel and experience it with your own body! Of course! Dig! Phantasus rushed all over. It doesnt matter if you resist! turn up! Phantasus right arm brushed Simons shoulder. A curse that can be triggered by touch.In an instant Simon felt the effect of 1 stack of slip and his vision blurred. Drowsy! Drowsiness crept in like a lie. Booung! Simon took a hasty step back avoiding Phantasus left arm. This side is also trying to spread a magic circle for a counterattack. Ugh! Concentration fluctuates. Tired like someone who has been awake for almost a month.Instead of opening the magic circle I want to sleep.The intense urge to sleep dominated his entire body. Your movements are sluggish! Phantasus quickly dug in and hit Simons thigh for 2 stacks.Spin around and touch Simons arm for 3 stacks. Keugh! The eyelids are very heavy. I want to sleep. I want to beat everything and just go to sleep. Wake! In the midst of this I didnt even know how I got hit and I came up to 4 stacks. to the point where fighting is impossible. The whole body loses strength and the body goes out of control of the brain. The rush of drowsiness is so sweet that everything else is pushed to the background. Ugh! Sleeping in the middle of a battle means death.In that sense is my body yearning for death so desperately? I thought it was a really scary curse. Now! Its thest 5 stacks! Phantasus arm approaches.Simon held on with his mental strength and ducked out of his way then spread his knee and kicked his leg vigorously. Booung! I aimed for the chin but Phantasus ducked his head and avoided it. Simon immediately turned his body and prepared for the next kick. turn up! I got caught by the back of my head.Simons body heads to the dirt floor. Good night! Buried in the dirt floor Simon lost consciousness with the smell of dirt. * * * Chirp!tweet! The sound of the mountain birds opened Simons eyes.He was lying sprawled on the grass. I groaned and touched my forehead. ah. How is it? I turned my head to the voice and saw Phantasus leaning against a tree with a gentle smile. Wasnt it a good nights sleep? . didnt dream didnt you dream? More than that my head was so clear.best condition.My whole body was energized and it felt good just to be still. I. Simon answered in a bewildered voice. It was a really good sleep. Its called good sleep! Phantasus opened his arms. Youve only slept for about 10 minutes but doesnt the world look different when you wake up? Im sure it is. Simon got up from his seat.I didnt want to waste this good condition. Then please do the next training! Ha ha ha ha! Were going with that momentum! Sessor! * * * Every day of ss with the delightful Phantasus was fun. Of course it wasnt just sses with him. Are you ready Simon? Anna who was always in the kitchen was watching Simons new math training with her hair tied up. As if the skills of the former miracle saint were not going anywhere she spread a mana barrier in a space the size of a yground with a simple gesture. An effect that blocks presence and divinity.Since this was the Dark Alliance a device like this was essential. Lets get started! Mom! -Nyaang!Nyan! C Whoa! Simon tossed White and Kmangi into the air with divinity and bestowed divinity on Akalion to make it bigger. On top of that he put on Akalion the exclusive reins given to him by Israfil and then got on top of the chariot that came down with the light. lets go! The moment Simon pulled the reins the chariot floated up and soared into the air. A dazzling divinity reminiscent of the sun drew a circle and the chariot and Akalions body were covered with white sparks. as it is in this condition. Run! Boys! Bing a beam of light Simons body stretched forward.Aaaaaaaa-!heard his voice.It was still insanely fast. If you hit the barrier its a failure~ Simon! Anna shouted from below. Dont be afraid of the speed and focus on your bond with Shinsoo! Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!! Simons body strode countless times in the barrier like a ray of light.As time passed Anna spread arge divine barrier on her floor. The end is here! The movement of Simon and the chariot that was striding through the air stopped.Then it became a single bolt of lightning and collided with the divine barrier. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A paralyzing ability powerful enough to incapacitate Dungeon Master Carissa at once. Soon Simon rolled across the floor holding the smaller cats and Akalion. Simon! Are you okay? Its okay Mom! -Meow!Meow! -burdock! The new yers also seemed to be in a good mood after ying around for a long time.Simon jumped up and smiled. I roughly got a sense of the speed! Yes. Lets train to get used to it a little more. In the morning I had new math training with Anna and in the afternoon I had sleep training with Pantasus. and in the evening. Chae Ae-Aeng!Caang! Chaos training with Richard was waiting. Simon who had a Chaos Spear in his handunched a fierce attack and Richard was also brandishing a jet-ck spear. visor!Chaeeng!Chae Jae Jae Jae Fight! Every time the son and father swung their spears and crossed each other purple and ck sparks flew wildly. Simon! You are now the student council president of Kizen! Do you understand how important this position is! Richard deflected Simons chaos and thrust out the point of his spear. of course! Simon bent his head to avoid it and lowered his hand at the same time.Richard who easily avoided the purple spear falling from the sky took a step back and rushed in a straight line. A lot of challenges wille! Close by! The eyes of the two father and son shing spears and fighting each other met face to face. Third years will not be happy with you and sophomores will be looking for opportunities! Adults will constantly try to test the new student council president. Countless provocations and challenges will continue throughout the semester! What do you think is the most necessary thing to ovee? ? fault! Simons eyes tightened and his body rotated. Boaaaaaang! A Chaos Reaper hiding in his shadow brandished a scythe.A purple scar was drawn in the air and the trees around him flew away. strength. Simon smiled as he fixed the Chaos Spear. The most necessary thing is power. Thats right Simon! School is just around the corner. Richard raised his finger.From the floor the ghouls he controls staggered to their feet. During the rest of the vacation period! Do your best to be a man fit for Kizen Student Council President! yes! Simon kicked the floor and threw himself at the crowd of ghouls. Chapter 435 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 435 coo coo coo coo- Simon who was sleeping on the bed rubbed his eyes at the sudden noise and raised his upper body. Mmmmm. With a nk expression on his eyes he blinked and got up from the bed and walked away. Then I opened the window and looked in the direction of the sound. Not far from here high in the mountains. Not in the sea but on the ridge fish that looked like deep sea fish were swimming in the air.Rocks and trees were floating around as if submerged in water. Simon rested his chin on the window sill. Im sorry about something Mr. President. Every time Phantasus goes to sleep at night he causes strange phenomena close to those of the dungeon.So he couldnt sleep indoors and he used to sleep on top of a mountain where there were few people. pop! Then the phenomenon was resolved.Like the nose of a sleeping person the fish around them disappeared and the trees and rocks that were floating in the air also came down. Phantasus woke up. Simon turned his back.Taking a furry robe from his hanger and putting it on he opened the window wider and raised his leg. Then he jumped down from the second floor room. There was no particr reason for going to see him.I want to talk to you while you wake up. Phantasus is a necromancer who specializes in sleep curses but he said he has hardly slept soundly for years. Simon ran up the ridge. and after a while Heo-eok. Heo-eok. Had I had a nightmare?Phantasus was panting for his breath his whole body drenched in sweat. He turned his head away. Who are you! With the sound of Sabujak Simon appeared from the grass. Its me Chairman. was it a sessor? Phantasus smiled lightly and sighed. What are you doing here? Simon walked boldly and sat down beside Phantasus. You just cant sleep? Hehehe! Thats right. I was like that too. Simon moved his head. The surroundings were shattered as if they had been bombed. Its like a side effect of some kind of curse. Before Simon could ask Phantasus spoke first. A side effect? Yes. I was too obsessed with the slip curse so I longed for a stronger power. he took off his shirtThe permanent magic circles drawn on her body were wriggling and moving. I dont know how to say Compel to polish my slip to the limit. Anyway I crossed the line that shouldnt be crossed over and over again. Simons eyes shed open. Compelo! I know! You know? Yes. Ive experienced it a few times. Phantasus showed a surprised reaction with Oh. Of course its not bad to go into a state of immersion naturally like you do. But I artificially opened thepello every time and in the end there was a problem Hmm? Whats wrong with your expression? Simon whose expression was serious spread his palms. For example something like this? Simon drew a Compelonia magic circle on his palm. Pantasus was startled and straightened his posture and sat down. Who did you learn this from? His voice was sincere.Simon wondered if he should answer obediently but he thought that if it was Phantasus he could be trusted. I learned it from Professor Bahil of Cursed Studies. Professor Bahil is he him? Phantasus put both palms on the ground and tilted his back. He too yes? No. Nothing. Simons eyes shone sharply.Looking at the reaction it seemed that Phantasus learned Compelonia from someone else not Bahil. Im saying this for the sessor but its better to keep that curse sealed in the future. I dont want more victims like me toe out. Simon nodded. Ive been doing it ever since I tried it. I thought it was too risky. Oh Jangha! Once you tasted it did you control yourself? yes. Simon was of course also conflicted because he was a necromancer. When I first activated Compelonia I used Void and created chaos with a hint of that skill. So next time?What power can I get next time? Isnt Compelonia the easiest and fastest way to reach strength? But I persevered. -I will put a curse on this world. Because I thought Professor Bahil who taught me didnt just approach with good intentions. Laugh. Simon stretched and cooled the serious atmosphere. Since you cant sleep together please talk to me. Whats the story? A story about the presidents Keyzen days. It was tantalizing to hear it from time to time in the middle of training so I wanted to settle down and listen to it someday. The corners of Phantasus mouth went up to his ears. Hahaha! Comedy is the specialty of this Phantasus! Thats how Simon listened to the story of Pantasus Kizen all morning. The two had a lot inmon.Like Simon Phantasus was also a student who entered Keyzen without any prior study or background knowledge and went through a lot of trial and error. I didnt learn the slip curse because I wanted it. He looked at his palms and clenched his fists. I just couldnt sleep. The perception of sleep at the time was not good.A simple auxiliary curse.Or most of the reviews were that it was the lowest general purpose curse that was used only for capturing monsters. Studentsughed at Phantasus fighting with a slip even in the duel evaluation but his potential exploded in his second year. That was the real debut of this Pantasus! he said excitedly. It was a rule to enter the ind in groups of 100 and fight but I put 99 people to sleep on the spot as soon as the test started! And the test rule changed to apetition with 99 people excluding me! ah! Simon burst into admiration and Phantasus raised his fist. That feeling of pleasure when the students who were always above me wake up and look up at me with puzzled expressions! Do you understand? Simon grinned and clenched his fists. I feel refreshed inside when I hear it. Thats how Phantasus became stronger and stronger and in the third year he rose to the position of student council president at Keyzen and was even offered the position of the youngest crow. Of course he is living as an adventurer while refusing the honorable position himself. Now youre the student council president of Keyzen. Phantasus looked up at the night where the Milky Way spread out and said. My sister is in second grade. Yes I know. I havent seen your face. Merida Hugh Ikel. He was a special case 4th student and a talented person who maintained the 4th ce in the final seat. Of course I knew you would rmend that sister for the student council president. Haha! My younger brother cant because his bowl is small! He cant live a leading life conscious of the shadow of this Phantasus! He shook his head. Your talent is better than mine but your mind is still a problem. haha. Anyway for the sake of the child. Phantasus grinned. You make it a good school. Simon nodded. Leave it to me. * * * Headquarters of the White Cattle Corps. Warehouse 17. profit. Sigh. Dim lighting flying dust grains.And sacks of grain piled up like a mountain in the corner. Right in this stuffy space a boy was leaning against a chair and shaking his body. All kinds of misceneous inventions were scattered around him on the floor. Soon a sound like a sigh escaped from the boys mouth who was leaning against the chair. Im bored. Then it sagged again. Squeak-squeak-squeaks only the creaking of chairs resounded emptyly. jump! Then the warehouse door opened. Light leaked into the space where there was only darkness. Brother Dick! Brother Diddy Dick! Did-did-dik hyung! Bill Hayward fourth and Al Hayward fifth came in with a fuss. You guys Ill make the 137th correction. said Dick. My names not Didi-Dik its not Didi-Dick its just Dick. I only have to call you once. Do you understand? Ball brother? Did hyunge with dementia at that age? Were not the Ball brothers were the Bils! Do you understand? That or that. The three brothers giggled at the trivial joke. Oh! Didi Dick! A letter came from Simon! At those words Dick who had been slumped in his chair raised his head. Its finally here! Dick snatched the letter from his younger siblings and spun around in ce. Simon my best friend roommate and soul mate! You are so slow in replying! Thats actually a high-level strategy to annoy women and this body knows it! Brother. You look like an idiot. What novel did you read? Be quiet. Ball brother! In an instant Dick opened the envelope and looked through it. This is the end of a boring uninteresting leisurely vacation! He shouted as he threw the envelope into the sky. Travel! Travel! Bill and Al say Travel!Its a trip!and recited loudly. The flower of vacation is of course a trip! Its an emotional trip that only a few close friends go on! Bill and Als eyes were full of envy. Its gonna be fun! Cant you take us too? Dick giggled and left the warehouse. Uh huh! Are you going to die from being hit by your father? Move things here for the rest of your life brother balls! No! Were going to enter Keygen next year too! Didi Dik! The core is perfect. It opens right away! Didi didik! Dickughed out loud and walked out of the warehouse. * * * Vampire City. Tojeran. Good. Good! Come in with such force! My daughter Kamibarez! Against the crimson moon in the background two people were fighting fiercely in the clearing. One is the Vampire Lord Dietrich Urs. And on the other side was a girl who was engulfed in a torrent of dark red blood.Her fangs shed as she ran down the buildings walls. Do not be ruled by blood! Face your nature and hold fast to your sanity! Tuong! Breaking the wall of the building the girl leaped.Dietrich covered himself with the long cloak he was wearing. Aaaaaaaaaaagh! A crash echoed throughout the city.Soon the girls strength seemed to be exhausted and the red torrent gradually dissipated. Inside a small girl with light purple hair gasping for breath appeared. Dietrich smiled. Good job. I thought it was a good idea to send it to Keygen. The daughter who was weak in physical strength and spirit came outpletely different at least in terms of mental strength.Kami Barez was oveing her physical weaknesses through her mental powers. He must have had a good influence. Dietrich rubbed his chin thinking of Simon Pollentia his daughters friend. road. Just then a vampire in uniform approached. Im sorry but I got a letter during training. letter? Yes. The name Simon Pollentia Pod! At that time Kamibarezs eyes which had been blurry shed and shot out with a red glow. this!I thought it waspletely spread! Dietrich eximed hastily. Avoid! But its already toote. Kamibarez who subdued the vampire in an instant shed his fangs and smiled eerily. Seeing the blood-red moon visible beyond it and the red glint in her eyes the vampire involuntarily closed her eyes. Sarak. But there was no pain. The letter just slipped out of his arms. ah. When the vampire came to his senses what he saw in front of him was an ordinary girl with a blush on her cheeks and a shy smile. Im sorry! Ill go in first! Then holding the letter he rushed into the building as if he were running away. The vampire fell to the floor and blinked not knowing why. My daughter Kamibarez! Shouldnt the seal be closed! Dietrich hurriedly followed. Later! widely!I heard the sound of the door closing and locking.After a while Dietrich trudged out of the building. Lo Rod? His shoulders were drooping. Keuheuk! Its gold or jade. Its no use trying to raise my daughter! yes? * * * The Langerstine Grand Theater in the back vacant lot. The sky-blue haired girl who was sitting in the seat opened her eyes and breathed.Arge column of ice stood out in the empty space of the deserted theater. The girl who had been looking at the ice with an expressionless face was soon. Etch! Etch! I sneezed.Even her snotty mucus that came out of her was also turned back and she trembled as she wrapped her arms around her shoulder. Ah why cant I help it get cold even if my skills improve? Are you training today? During solo training a third persons voice was suddenly heard.Mei Lins eyes widened rapidly as she looked behind her. You always work hard. Meirin. A boy with blue hair in a keyzen uniform was approaching. he is none other than Poem Simon?! I like the seriousness of you putting your heart into everything. Simon came over with wet eyes. Yeah hit those blue eyes bluntly! Simons line was not connected and he was beaten by Meirins double side kick and rolled on the dirt floor. Mei Lin her face reddened jumped up and shouted. Simon doesnt do such gruff lines! haha. Soon it wasnt Simon who raised his body with the dust.He was a skinny middle-aged man with a pointed nose. Yeah your kicks are still strong. Agent Meirin. A fantasy ability person who once acted as an agent while fooling the 7th team members with fantasy abilities in the neutral zone.It was Sayir.He was currently living a second life as an actor. Meirin crossed her arms and let out augh. When is the Neutral Zone mission how long are you going to use the word agent? Its stuck in my mouth ugh! But it looks like a rib came out. As Seiwir stumbled Meirin turned her head excitedly. If you dont want to get hit dont transform into Simon! Didnt Agent Meirin ask for it first? He said the actors face was too ugly for the dialogue reading. He asked for Agent Simons face to immerse him. Ouch! Aaaagh! Stop! Shut up!! Meirin waved her arms wildly with a flushed face.Sayur smiled faintly and held out her letter. A letter came from that very agent Simon. Really? Mei-Lin ran to it and took the letter away.Then she red at Seiwir. If youve ever tried it it really is. I dont cross the line that much either. Anyway thank you for telling me. Sayir lightly bowed her head. Please take good care of thest schedule tomorrow. Because there are not one or two spectators whoe every time to fall in love with Agent Meirins voice. If I evere here again I wont be a human! Having said that Mei Lin took the letter in her arms and hurried away. Its vacation what are you doing so slow to answer? Then he tore up the letter and unfolded it. As Meirin read Simons neat handwriting a smile gradually caught on her lips. After reading the letter she closed her eyes feeling the afterglow. Ill take care of you just this once. Chapter 436 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 436 Today was thest day for Pantasus to stay in Leshill. Climbing up the ridge Phantasus sat upright and Simon who stood behind him was breathing heavily with a tense expression. Then lets begin. Come as much as you like! Sessor! The final task of Phantasus ss. I will slip directly to him and get an evaluation.Its time to pour out everything youve learned in the week. Simon began to carefully draw the five-stacked slip magic circle on the back of Phantasus one by one. And the moment you activate thest 5 stacked slip. ! Phantasus eyes widened rapidly. Hey is this? The blue sky the beating sun and the fields with fluttering petals. I couldnt believe it. The woman of his dreams whom Phantasus longed to see so much was reaching out. Pantasus our sleepyhead. How long are you going to sleep? said the man next to him. Hahaha! Its good to dream. Only dream big! Only then will you be a big person! Tears flowed down Phantasus eyes. Mother! Father! What are you doing brother? The little girl held out her hand. Come quickly! Youre supposed to be fishing today. Merida! As a little boy Pantasus sat around a picturesqueke with four families ate lunch and spent time fishing. happy. Amazing fish are caught in thiske! Would you like to try it? Phantasus. yes! Returning as a child Phantasus also changed his behavior to that of a child.Heughed and ran about then grabbed his fathers fishing rod. father! hmm? Sorry! And thank you! My fatherughed as if he was embarrassed. Ha ha! What are you talking about all of a sudden? Its embarrassing. Oh oppa idiot! The fishing pole is shaking! Phantasus held back the tears that were about to flow out and pulled the taut fishing rod with all his might. Shoot Aaaaaa! With the strong current arge fish jumped out and flew into the sky. Wow! My brother caught a big one! Very good! My son! Tonights dinner is fish soup. Looking at the wide smiles of the three Phantasus shed tears. and. . Phantasus opened his eyes. I can see the sunlight shining through the thick leaves. I lifted my arm.The boys little hand goes somewhere and I see a thick bear-like palm.You can also see the hairy legs. I touched my face.The area around her eyes was slightly wet against her rugged skin. Chairman Phantasus. And looking to the side a blue-haired boy was looking at him with a very nervous expression. Oh how was it? Phantasus opened his red eyes and stared at Simon. Burr. burrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr It wasnt a nightmare. It wasnt the dream from when my parents were murdered. How long has it been since I dreamed of the happiest time in my life? Phantasus cried loudly with his fists clenched. perfect!!! Food de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de deuc! The leaves fell and frightened mountain birds soared into the sky.Simon sighed in relief and smiled. Did you sleep well? Yeah! It was a good nights sleep! Phantasus grinned. Now I have nothing more to teach you sessor! Its Hassan! Simon bowed and said hello. Thank you so much! Thats what I do! Phantasus grabbed Simons hand with thrilled eyes. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for allowing me to dream that dream once again! * * * Phantasus is ready to leave Leshill. Simons family and even the residents of Leshill whom he was fond of gathered to say goodbye.A week was short but Les Hill where Phantasus was was lively. Sorry for the noise at night! Ha ha ha ha! Goodbye Phantasus! If you get tired of adventuree and y again! Pantasus who was waving his hand and moving away gave a thumbs up when he saw Simon. Youll be a good student president! Your sessor! Simon smiled. I will do my best! After I broke up with Phantasus several weeks passed. Simon honed the slip curse taught by Pantasus and trained repeatedly while assisting Richard in his lord week.In his letters hemunicated with Dick Mailyn and Cami Barez. And finally. At the point where there are 4 days left until the second year of Keyzen begins. Iming! Simon is now leaving Les Hill.In the garden Nephthys sent someone to prepare a teleport magic circle. Come on Simon! Richard snorted in excitement. Always act befitting the status of student council president! Never bow down to any provocations or trials! Yes! Father. Anna held Simons hand and burst into tears. Pleasee back healthy. Eat three full meals dont force yourself to study be careful of carriages in the city and write to me if anything happens. Okay Mom! Simon caught the images of Richard and Anna in the midst of the light from the teleport magic circle. Iming! With thosest words Simons body was enveloped in brilliance. * * * The capital of the Kingdom of Dresden and the closest port city to Roch Ind Langerstine. It was the city of beginnings that Simon arrived for the first time after leaving Leshill. Tall andrge buildings and as many people as wide-eyed were still there. Okay then. After visiting this maze-like city a few times I got used to it.Simon walked slowly. Langerstine is just a stopover.There is one reason why I arrived here 4 days earlier than the entrance ceremony. It would be a pity to go directly to Locke Ind so I nned to meet and y with the members of the 7th group. It is expected! My heart was racing. This was the first time that friends of the same age went out to y for such a pure purpose of travel not for a mission or dispatch. Of course Simon had one more purpose besides going to y. Shuk. Simon took out the student council president badge inherited from Pantasus from his bosom. Its purpose is just that. Student Council Executives Invited! Of course the student council cannot be run by the student president alone.Simon needed people to help him. -Yes who should be elected for the student council executive? When Phantasus was in Leshill Simon asked for advice on this as well. -yes! -Thats simple! Phantasus opened his arms. C You and your best friends can form a student council! -yes? A rather bewildered sound escaped Simons mouth.Phantasus showed this andughed. -Is it strange? -That Wouldnt it be pointed out if I selected only my acquaintances?It feels like corrupt officials giving public office to close friends C Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Upon hearing those words Pantasus banged the table with a loudugh. -There are parts that are more innocent than you look! -Its not such an honorablepliment but thank you. -This is not a matter of discussing the political seats that move the country or the bnce between factions.The schools student council!There are at most five members. he crossed his arms C No matter what anyone says the student council executives are your closest friends!You have to be busy enforcing school policies and moving but when opinions are divided and fighting from within nothing can be done!I just cant do it alone! -ah. C Be mindful.Electing student council executives is definitely the student presidents right!Pick someone you can trust unconditionally and who will stand by you in any external pressure! someone you can trust.someone who will take my side. Simon chewed on the words firmly. -And the 400 sophomores who have survived so far are already the best talents on the continent!If anyone sits down everyone has to do their part! -Im sure it is. -Every student president in the past has done that so you dont have to worry about that.actually. Phantasus looked at the sky with regretful eyes. -In this keygen meeting 4 trustworthy friends is the most difficult. By the time the shback ended I had arrived at the meeting ce before I knew it. I was familiar with the road because I was on the beach where I used to ride theher whale when I was in first grade.As I walked all the way along the shore I saw arge port where shipse and go. And a small park next to the port.This is the ce we promised to meet. ah! someone was already there Simon unknowingly hid behind a nearby wall. Who is it? He poked his head out to check who had arrived first. Skin as white as jade light blue hair like a stream.Wearing a pastel-colored top a thin jacket and a skirt and shoes.He had a shoulder bag on his arm. The girl stood still looking up at the sky humming a song.Heung-heung- Even the simple singing voice was sweet. Ugh suddenly a feeling of tension. Seeing Meilin after a long time seemed more beautiful than ever. Simon grabbed his chest. Its a good opportunity when were alone but how do I bring up the topic of the student council executive? Just when Simon was in deep trouble the hum of the song stopped. Have you ever developed a habit of spying while youre not seeing it? Simons shoulders twitched.Meirins blue eyes turned this way. Simon appeared with an embarrassingugh. Oh long time no see Meirin. Meirin also smiled and waved awkwardly. Soon Simon stood beside her. . . Wheein- An awkward wind blew. After hanging out together like that all year I dont know why its so awkward today. What are you talking about? What did you usually talk about with Mei Lin? . Meirin next to her was also brushing her hair through her main bone.As a man Simon felt that at times like these he should speak first. Then if you naturally move on to talking about the student council its best. Maylin. Ah yes. She looked at Simon with delighted eyes.She seemed to have been hoping that she too would tell her innermost story first. Things like the weather were too obvious so Simon decided to ask how the people around him were doing. count. Hows Serene?The moment he was about to ask Simon blocked his mouth involuntarily. Wow Ive been away from my school life for a while. I really lost my senses. Three what? Ah no. Sophisticated I thought it was stylish. You came out wearing it today. Haha! Meilin who had a light blush let out a mischievousugh. Thank you. That white shirt youre wearing isnt that your school uniform? Ugh. Simon blushed. how did you know? Meilinughed. Even when I go to Rochester on the weekends I always wear a white shirt and ck pants you fool! Please buy some clothes. You have a lot of money. Its all money to spend on the undead. Meirin burst intoughter at Simons joke. Anyway! Youre real- Fortunately the atmosphere was relieved. While Simon was relieved of the situation that could have been the worst reunion let alone the student council proposal Meirin nced at Simon. But what. I dissed Simons fashion as a joke but in fact the fit was good enough to make me think that this person was a fraud just by wearing just one shirt. At that time Mei Lin is feeling tickled for the first time in a long time. Now is my chance! Simon was watching for an opportunity his eyes twinkling. Maylin! Theres something I really want to say to you! Yes? When Simon suddenly approached Meirin reacted in surprise. Well Im not sure where to begin with this story. As Simon hesitated while spinning the story Meirin slightly blushed.She pretended to smoke her as well as twisting her hair. You can speak slowly. Actually this time I! At that time a sign was heard nearby.Simon and Meirin flinched and turned their heads. Swoop. Dick who had been hiding behind the bench from earlier lowered his head. Then perhaps realizing that he had already been caught he reached out his hand over the bench and waved it around. Dont worry about me keep going~ keep going~ After all I like youth. hey!!! Chapter 437 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 437 hey!!! Meirin her face reddened screamed out loud.Simon also smiled and said hello. Wee Dick. hey! Dick jumped over a park bench and gave Simon a high-five.match!There was a cheerful sound. How are you? My roommate! Youre not roommates anymore. Simon wiped his hands away from the pain in his palms. Hehe! You dont know that again? Maybe youll be roommates in the 2nd year? The awkward atmosphere was broken.Dick had a magical power that made people around him noisy and cheerful just by his presence. Dick looked at Meilin with a smirk and raised eyebrows. But why did our 8th ce pout again? Huzumureu. Meirin gritted her teeth and warned.Dick shook her head. You still dont know after living together for a year? The timing just now isnt the timing you think Shut up!! Mei Lin screamed and raised ice but Dick easily raised jet ck and tumbled over a nearby tree to avoid it. so. widely. Dick got down from his seat and shrugged. Go on Simon! What are you trying to say? . Again Dick was sharp. Still with no prior information I dont know what to suggest yet.Simon scratched his head and said. Now that its like this Ill talk slowly when Kamies and arrives at the dorm. Oh yes! Its something to talk about over a drink right? Dicks head turned. It came just as we were talking. Simon and Meirins gaze also returned. From far away a girl with light purple hair was running waving her hand. Simon~ Everyone~! A cute frilly tee and short shorts.And the look of Kamibarez who had just loosened his hair after a long time was full of lively feelings. The faces of the three people widened.Mei Lin in particr was happy to jump in her seat. Kamii! Soon the two girls embraced.As if Maylin wouldnt let go she hugged Kami Barez tightly and rubbed her. Heukheuk! I thought I was going crazy because I wanted to see you all vacation Kami! I wanted to pinch these bouncy cheeks as much as I wanted! I-I missed you too Meirin. Dick opened his arms as he stared at the two girls violent reunion. I cant lose the hot friendship between our men! go away. Dick whose tension had risen ced his shoulder around Simons neck andughed cheerfully.Cami Barez who had received Meirins barrage of affection looked at Simon and sheughed. Hello~ Simon! Its been a while Kami. Then Dick took a step back and looked at Simon. Uh but the angle of wrapping your arms around Simons head is a bit different than usual? Arent you tall? is it? I dont really know because I dont really record the height. Meirin seemed to be interested as well. Youve grown up youve grown up. Even in the first semester of freshman year you and I were simr but now it feels like Im looking up? Meirin whose face was flushedpared her and Simons heads with the palm of his hand then pped Simons forearm. congrattions? Simon rubbed his hand gently over the area where he had been hit and let out a nkugh. Why are you guys so excited? Hey hey! Simon! Lets measure your height! I cant admit that youre the only one tall! Dick turned around and put his back on Simons back. Its now Mei Lin! Look whos bigger. Hurry up! Dick heels down. Wow he pretends to be a nuisance and gets serious right away! I just hate cheating. In the lively atmosphere typical of teenage boys and girls Kamibarez watched the two of them wringing their hands. I envy men. huh? Because I keep growing taller Simon and Dick hurriedly fell. Ka-kami will be bigger too. Um! Of course! Everyone remembers Kamis fathers rice cakes right? In a few years Kami will be happy too m! Dick who had been hit on the back fell out with a fuss.Maylin said coldly. There are things to say and there are things not to say. Every word you say is vulgar really. Dick grinned. Im going to use violence as soon as I meet you right? Guys. Do you want to see the clippings of the local Langerstine magazine? The pride of the Langerstine Grand Theater! Heavenly voice Mailyn Villenne! hey!! Simon found peace of mind as he watched the three peopleugh and tremble wildly. I missed this atmosphere. * * * The four of them rode arge cruise ship from the port and moved. The destination had to be traveled by sea which Dick said would take about a day. We can just hang out in Langerstine for a few days. What boat are we going to? Meirin grumbled. Oh promotion is urgent urgent! Just believe and wait. said Dick. Have I ever let you down with a location appointment? Ive got it as a perfect destination. Yes! I trust Dick! Hehe! As expected only Kami is on my side! It was a schedule to be on the sea for a whole day but it was enjoyable nheless.During the vacation stories to tell were piled up like a mountain. As soon as the four of them entered the assigned cabin and unpacked their luggage they immediately met in the same room and chatted loudly. While they were talking about things that happened during vacation memories of their first year and Kizens second year schedule with anticipation only Simon was watching the three of them with trepidation. When should I bring up the student council proposal? The story was so tight that there was no time to bring up this topic. And the current topic was about the sophomore choice of department. The bloody bloodbath of the low chilso. The 7th department has a capacity of 60 students. Dick folded his fingers andid out information. Choose majors in order from 1st to 400th in the final ranking of the freshman year. The most popr departments of Curse and Dark Mechanics fill up the fastest. Kamibarez tilted his head. What will happen when the garden is full? What can I do! I have to choose another department. ah. Kamibarezs pupils began to shake rapidly as if he was frightened.Mei Lin smiled and brushed her bangs slightly. I dont think I need to worry about that when Im in 95th ce right? That is that so? Ah! Of course! Dick interrupted. Students in the top 200 can get into any department they want. To begin with the Department of Hematology isnt that popr. The ones we need to worry about the most are the middle-lower students who want to study Dark Mechanics. No~ Meilin cut off her words. Isnt the person to worry most about the 400th person with no options at all? Dick made a sullen look and Simone and Kamibarez burst intoughter. Dick let out a resignedugh and shook his head. Ah well it will work out somehow. Could it be that the Department of Toxicology will be full? Dick. hmm? Simonughed lightly. The Summoning Department is always open. Ha ha ha ha ha! Everyoneughed out loud. By the way ording to Dick the Department of Summoning has been the most unpopr department that has never been full in recent years.Anyone could enter if they wanted to. Yeah what! What a mess. Dick sprawled on the floor. If the Department of Poisoning is full follow Simon and go to the Department of Summoning! Kamibarez smiled brightly. If youe to the Department of Hematology Ill do my best Dick! Keuheuk! Now even the Kami I believed in If you twist it youll work hard in the first grade. Meilin was beating Dick with her horse foot for the first time in a while. Dick quickly changed the topic after a series of topics that were unfavorable to him. Ah! But who will be the student council president this time? What do you all think? Simons heart sank. I was careless for a while but this is the topic I switched to! Isnt it obvious? Of course it must be Senior Azel the strongest in the 3rd year. Mei Lin said as she crossed her legs. I heard about it at the club and I heard that Senior Back who is second in the table is also amazing! Kamibarez said. Simon was watching the three of them intently.He is so obvious but his name did not appear among his candidates. Still now is the opportunity when the topic rted to the student council presidentes out. Before making a proper proposal at the dorm tomorrow I wanted to find out what the three of them were thinking.Simon opened his mouth. Maybe. The eyes of the three turned to Simon. How would you feel if you were offered an executive position from the student council? . When the three of them suddenly fell into silence Simon felt sorry for him. Was this too tant a question? I-I think I will decline. At Kamibarezs words Simons heart sank. Of course Im grateful for the offer and its a great honor! Ugh I dont know if Ill be able to take on such an important position and I dont think Ill have enough skills An earthquake was in the middle of Simons pupil. I wont even give it to you. Maylin said. Give me dont give me? Simon felt like vomiting blood. Starting from the second year isnt it really the life of a major? As a major you enter a professional field and above all the second year is the time to learn the most throughout the three years of Kizen. Even if you focus on your studies life in the student council is a burden. Simon turned his head tremblingly and eagerly looked at Dick hisst hope. well. Dick scratched his head. In fact Im not the student council rather than the student council isnt it a trick viin role that gets caught and scolded? Meirin and Kamibarez burst intoughter. When the girls responded well Dick said excitedly too. But in fact its all delusion! Why would the 3rd year student council president propose a student council to the 2nd year students for his aides? Well then. The three of themughed and talked but somehow Simon couldnt helpughing. Gwa I just asked. How to bring out an offer tomorrow.It got more and more confusing. Because I wont even get an offer anyway. Of course Simon waspletely unaware that the true intentions of the three were different. * * * The next morning we finally arrived at our destination the Parona Penins. The noise of the people was getting louder and louder so Simon and Kamibarez who hadnt slept in the morning climbed onto the deck and watched. and! So pretty! After passing the endless sea thend is now visible. Blue flowers were blooming everywhere.Every time the wind blew the petals swaying in the wind and covering the surroundings were extremely beautiful. Simon and Kamibarez looked at the scene as if possessed. This is the Farona Penins. Just then Dick was yawning and walking away. The moon flowers that bloom profusely only in Parona during this season are pretty but theres something else to see. Is it really something to see? Yes. Ille down soon and exin. Dick pointed with his fingertips. Rather than that werending soon. Lets change our clothes. The Parona Penins is an area protruding from the continent into the sea and belongs to the Baldwin Kingdom. Of course movement between kingdoms was free due to the Dark Union Treaty but the Parona Penins had strict status checks due to regional interests. Of course Simon and his party had the right to a free pass. Its been a while since Ive worn this outfit. Simon put on his ck pants and then put on his belt.He put a coat over his white shirt and straightened his tie. Finally after checking to see if the red badge symbolizing the second grade was running well I packed my things. lets go! Simon and Dick exit the room followed by Meirin and Kamibarez. A murmur was heard everywhere. Its Keygen! Within the Dark Alliance the power of this stiff ck school uniform was immense. Feeling like a super celebrity. Eyes and attention were focused on every passing ce and people took care of themselves and made a way for them. Keuuu this is the taste! As we got off the ship and walked toward the arrivals hall inside the harbor Dick put on a engrossed look. Look at those eyes filled with envy and awe! Power power honor everything! I am Kizen! Dick looked back. Isnt that Huh? Simone Meirin and Kamibarez had already been walking with Dick at a distance. Hey youre shy. Go quickly. Mei Lin frowned and said. We finally arrived at the arrivals hall.People in line tried to get him out of the way but Simon smiled and said he was fine and waited in line. After a while it was your turn. hello. Simon greeted me warmly. Huh. But all that came back was a yawn. Perhaps the work was hard the port staff scribbled papers without looking at the four of them. Ticket name nationality. yes? Ah are your ears clogged up? Boat ticket! Name! Nationality! And proof of identity Huh? The employee btedly saw the clothes Simon and the others were wearing.And I also caught the strange atmosphere where people are buzzing. J-Kizen for real?! This man still cant grasp the atmosphere. Dick came forward as if to leave it to me.Then he took away the papers he was carrying. The arrivals hall is such a mess isnt it? Although it was not an official second year because the opening ceremony had not yet been held the Kizen student had the right to investigate even among the first year students.When you be a sophomore you will also have the authority tomand wartime operations. The tense port staff straightened up. Ill make it right! Correction is for your superior not me. Kuh kuhup! I have to flip over here toe to my senses Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! In the end Mei Lin who was blushing with embarrassment grabbed Dick by the ear and dragged him to suppress it. Next to him Kamibarez lowered his head. Im sorry! Im sorry! My friend excuse me Kee what did Keezen say! Im even more sorry! Aftering out of the arrivals hall Mei Lin let go of Dicks ear and smiled Oh hey. Did you enter the school to abuse civilians? Mr. Hak. Oh of course its just a joke! said Dick touching his ear. Honestly that man its true that we didnt treat each other as kids. Since the attitude has changed depending on the person Ive changed my attitude too. Yeah. Thats why Im cool so I only did this much. Simon came outst after Kamibarez. So Dick. Where do we go now? first. Dick looked around.More and more tourists wereing to see the Kizen students. Should I change my clothes? Meirin and Kamibarez quickly nodded. Chapter 438 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 438 jerk- jerk- dark cer. Someone was walking in this ce where it was difficult to breathe due to the blowing dust and smelled of musty. No it was being dragged. A teenage boy with still young blonde hair.And he was walking with his arms held by sturdy men in suits. After a while the boy reached the deepest part of this cer.The men finally let go of the boys arm and stepped back. Chii- A me burns in the dark.I heard the sound of sucking up smoke and drinking it and then a long puff of smoke came out. Are you here Malcolm? The cer lights turned on and the surroundings were discerned.The middle-aged man sitting on the couch was someone the boy knew very well. He is the leader of the Randolph Gang which is said to be the 3 major gangs of the Dark Alliance and is also the boys father. Margel Randolph. father. And this boys name is Malcolm Randolph. I was a Kizen student in Special Case 10. Its cold Malcolm. Its a long-awaited vacation and you cant see your fathers face and go to bed. Malcolm remained silent then looked up. What did you call me for Father? Margel sighed and inhaled the cigar smoke once more. I guess Im a parent too so something like this came flying from Kizen. Malcolm winced.What Margel was holding in his hand and shaking was Malcolms Keygen 1st grade report card. Lets see. Margel slowly opened his eyes. At the time of admission I was a special student who entered the 10th ss. And at the end of the first year Margels mouth twisted. No. 128. . It fell from 10th to 128th. Malcolm who was shaking his fists with a stiff face shouted. that-! Know. Margel cut off his words in a cold voice. Your special skill Doppelg?nger is ck magic that increases the number of people by creating clones. It may be good at the beginning of the semester but it slowly wears off in the second half of the first year. Yourpetitors keep learning and getting stronger. It was as Margel said. From the middle of the 2nd semester all Keyzen students possessed one range attacker and were also aware of search-type ck magic or curses to find the main body among doppelgangers. -When dealing with Malcolm you only need to learn one coloring curse. Rumors like that spread widely and victory know-how was shared. This was the reason Malcolm a doppelganger that no one wanted to meet in the duel evaluation in the first semester degenerated into a neighborhood drum in the second semester. Its not just because of that! Sweat beaded on Malcolms forehead.I had to make an excuse somehow. The liquid bomb used as the main armament! I heard it was banned. Margel said as if he had been waiting. The Randolph gangs special liquid bomb that gives jet ck and causes an explosion.Thebination of that and the doppelganger was powerful. However as a result of Keygens examination it was banned for use as an object that vited many duel evaluation regtions. But isnt that self-inflicted? When Margel shook his head and asked Malcolm realized his mistake. Shit. Even if it meant being beaten to death I shouldnt have brought up this story as an excuse. Do you remember? Exception No. 1 evaluation of duel with Simon Pollentia. Of course I remember. I cant forget to forget At the duel evaluation which was watched by numerous high-ranking officials including the royal family you unleashed a lot of liquid bombs. The Randolph gangmitted countless terrorism using this liquid bomb.They made astronomical amounts of money with reflexive gains and also brought down severalpeting organizations. It was a fairly sensitive item but Malcolm used the liquid bomb to somehow win the duel with Simon and caught the eye of the kingdom officials who were watching the duel evaluation. Eventually the unsolved explosion cases that the Randolph gang had been denying were re-investigated. As a result the gang suffered fatal and irreversible damage. Four kingdoms scrambled to confiscate the organizations businesses and had to pay all sorts of penalties for massive damages.They were even attacked by other gangs who had been damaged by liquid bombs. If you have something to say say it. Your damn school y has put the organization in jeopardy. . Isnt that why your school grades arent good? That Simon Pollentia who fought with you maintained the 1st ce in the standings. He didnt receive support from his family or anything just on his own. Margel clenched his chin. I wanted a son like that too. His father must be dancing like that. Keugh! Malcolm groaned and said nothing. Margel coldly scratched his brain. Its over. Dont go back to Roch Ind. ! It was a call to quit keygen.Malcolm raised his head hastily. Father! I! jump! Malcolms words didnt follow.Suddenly a gleaming ck figure came out and kicked his chin up. Bahah! Enemy! The figure also appeared on the left and right.The pain pierced the abdomen nks and thighs.He couldnt breathe. Two Margels grabbed the back of Malcolms head as he fell to his knees covered in blood in an instant and mmed him hard into the floor. Boom! There was a groan and the sound of a broken nose. Have you note to your senses yet? And the real Margel was still sitting on the sofa.The gang members who were watching from behind swallowed dry saliva. Thats Margel-samas doppelganger! The doppelgangers grabbed Malcolms head and forced him to look up.Blood flowed from his bruised nose and down his forehead. And Malcolm saw. The sight of Margel sitting in the shadows with his eyes shining. He was not the boss of one of the three major gangs for nothing.Margel was always cruel and unforgiving.Even if its my son. School y is over. Did you understand? Malcolm could only nod his head in absolute horror. Soon Margels doppelgangers threw Malcolm to the floor and scattered into the air. This is a new mission for you. Pk. Several photos fell in front of the fallen Malcolm. Bring the object in the picture. What appeared in the picture was a bone structure of a certain monster and the teeth were filled with high-purity gold.It was a very expensive looking item. There is a ce called the Deimos Museum on the Parona Penins. Malcolm raised his upper body and looked at the photo. Any power other than me? You go alone Malcolm. Its impossible to sneak this thing out by yourself. It will cause amotion. When Margel beckoned the four men whimpered and brought something to the floor with a thump!put it down A metal body about the size of a knee.A reddish nucleus was visible in the middle. Liquid bombs are no longer avable so I developed a new one. Recement of liquid bomb? Margel nodded. It is said that higher level monsters generate a special wavelength when controlling lower entities of the same species. Lower entities absolutely obey that wavelength. no way. Yes. This is a device that summons the Nagas created by referencing the waves generated by the Naga Queen. Margel smirked. If it works numerous naga will flock to the Parona Penins. Malcolm you take advantage of the chaos and infiltrate the exhibition hall. father!! Malcolm jumped up. Now the Parona Penins is in the middle of a festival! If you gather monsters you will get tremendous damage! Do you still think youre a kid? Son. Malcolm winced and shut his mouth. please. Margel put on his pods and red at Malcolm with cold eyes. Dont let me down twice. * * * After getting out of the port on the Parona Penins Simon and his party immediately went to change their clothes. And with Meirins positive opinion since we hade all the way to Parona we decided to rent and wear traditional costumes of the region. No what is this? said Dick looking down at his baggy clothes. The silk dress with the moon flower pattern of the Farona Penins fell below the knee and white pants had to be worn separately under it.Lastly you have to wear a hat on your head toplete it. Dick had a disapproving look on his face. Whats with the flower pattern on the mans suit? And this isnt even a skirt so why is it so long? I think Im just fine. Simon was also dressed in traditional attire.Holding on to the tip of a hat and covering one eye she was posing in the mirror. This is 100% overpriced! 900 silver for a 3-day rental of clothes like this! With this money you can eat 20 bowls of hearty meat noodles! Were here~ Meirin and Kamibarez have arrived. Dicks head which had been grumbling with Simon turned. Wow! A blue-purple silk dress thates down like a dress and looks pretty and white pants that look like side slits.And even a hat that is smaller and more dainty than mens. Meirin took a lively pose with her hands together and one leg raised. How is it? Do you like it? Kamibarez wasughing with his hands on his chest. Oh Im kind of nervous. Simon whose face flushed red couldnt take his eyes off the two of them.He just nodded his head as if he was possessed. They go really well together. The two of you. No does this make sense? Dick looked at his clothes and got angry as if he couldnt bear to say that it didnt suit him. Womens clothes are so pretty but why are mens clothes like this? This is discrimination! If you twist it will you wear womens clothes too? Meirin covered her mouth andughed. And look at your best friend next to you. Hes a good match. In fact the clothing store clerks couldnt take their eyes off Simon.Dick shook his head. Its out of the question. He getspliments even if he only wears a white shirt. Isnt that apliment? So the four of them came out to the streets in the traditional costumes of the Parona Penins. Wow! There were so many people.Half of them like Simon and his party were wearing traditional costumes. Its really pretty! The street was already in the middle of the moon flower event. Moonflowers in full bloom were swaying in the wind and countless street vendors seduced tourists with their delicious smell. Dick where are you staying? Its about a 30-minute carriage ride from here? I need to go shopping first. Lets go buy something to bake at the market here. Simon and Dick discussed the future schedule. Kami! Here it is! There are so many moon flowers here! I think its pretty too! Meirin and Kamibarez were engrossed in enjoying the festival 100%. Simon! Simon! Look here! Simon who was looking around the evening turned his head to Meirins voice. Mei Lin was nestled among the blue-purple moon flowers.She asked with a shy smile sticking her head out. Where am I? ! Simon who is not immune to such games blushed. Ah Lord Meirin! Dick strode forward and knelt down in front of Meilins flower garden holding up a nearby stone and weeping. Meirin-dono! Where did the body go and only the head came! It was Dick who was immediately knocked out by Meilins double sidekick.Simonughed out loud. Simon~ Simon~ This time Kamibarez pointed to a street vendor with his fingertips. Would you like some grilled skewers over there? Okay. Ill live. Oh no! I! Simon grinned. Let me buy it. I had moneying in during the vacation. There was 10000 gold received from Israfil for the Holy Federation mission. So while Simon met with the members after a long time and enjoyed the festival and had a happy time a little worry remained. How should I bring up the student council? Simon was thinking of making an executive offer just tonight. Im following my friends and struggling alone. Took! I bumped into someone on a crowded street. Hup! Sin sorry! The passerby who had bumped into them hurriedly lowered his head and held out his hand.When he came to his senses Simon fell to the floor. Are you hurt anywhere? Im really really sorry! Simons eyes widened. What is it? It wasnt that he activated jet ck but Simon had a different endurance than normal people.Even though he was on his mind he never thought he would fall so easily. Simon looked up and saw the passerby he bumped into. A young handsome boy with red hair.It was a thick lions head with a clear forehead. I didnt hit it on purpose.It seems like a real mistake. Simon stood up holding the boys hand. Once again Im really sorry! The boy apologized several times. No. I was thinking about something else and couldnt see. The red-haired boy apologized again and again and disappeared into the crowd.While he was wrapped in a robe he was wearing something long and wrapped in cloth behind his back. Simon! Simon! Where are you? Oh sorry. Ill be right there. * * * Aww! It hurts~ A red-haired man who had escaped the crowd was rubbing his shoulder with teary eyes. -Whats going on? A womans voice could be heard from themunication crystal ball mounted on the fence. I was just walking down the street and I bumped into a person and the magic was activated. If the other person fell and I was in this much pain he scratched his head Originally Id have thrown myself on the floor! Ahaha! -Didnt I tell you to stop being clumsy?Mercenary King. The boy called the mercenary king said as if he was embarrassed. Ugh! As expected that title still feels a bit burdensome. -Then you should get used to it~ How is the situation? Its still quiet. The boy scanned the street with a serious expression as if he had never done that. But are you sure? Information about a raid by the Randolph gang. C Im not sure.But well we get paid whether or not we raid.I hope nothing goes wrong. hmm. The boy touched the handle of the sword slung over his back.Then he said as if he had just remembered. Ah! Oh! Come to think of it I bought a great souvenir at the Parona market! -souvenir? The boy rummaged through his pockets and took out something. This! Its a magic artifact that if you have it in your bosom you can easily see coins that have fallen on the road! Only 10 gold! -. There was silence in themunication crystal sphere for a moment. -Ah-oh!do you believe thatI cant earn 10 gold even if I pick up all the coins that have fallen in my life! The boys mouth fell open. So did I get scammed? C You idiot!! Chapter 439 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 439 Simons party left the market on the Parona Penins which was crowded with people and arrived at the inn by carriage. It was a small but pretty amodation.Mountains in the back and valleys in the front.There were no people so it was secluded and quiet. When the day was bright I went down to the valley and yed for a while and when evening came I lit a bonfire. They cut trees on the spot to make skewers and hung pieces of meat purchased from the market to roast over a bonfire.The taste of meat eaten outdoors was without a doubt the best. All four of them ate and drank and chatted with excitement. Maybe its because its been a long time since Ive seen it but the atmosphere was at its peak and I didnt know time was passing. Oh too many bugs. Lets go inside. Even after the four of them entered the dorm they sat around the table and chatted while drinking a ss of wine. Dick! I love the amodation. Whoa what did I say? And look forward to the highlight of the Parona Penins the day after tomorrow. Meirin who had been quietly listening to the story turned her head. Simon. Simon who was alone in his thoughts flinched and looked at her. Uh um. Why? Youve been a bit strange since yesterday. What are you thinking about like that by yourself? Oh thats it. Simon took the word for it. I wonder if Ive ever had a trip like this before. Ive always lived in Leshill so this is the first time Ive been traveling with friends. The faces of the three people who heard those words came to mind.Dick immediately raised his ss. In that sense lets have another drink! I hope this year will be full of fun things likest year! Cheers! Everyone clinked their sses andughed loudly.Simone followed suit andughed only to have a shadow cast over her face. Keugh I cant find the timing to bring out an offer! The speed of the topic change is too fast. Right now Dick was talking about his sophomore course registration know-how and the student council story hadnte up since thest time. I cant procrastinate any longer.The atmosphere is ripe now!I have to! Simon raised his head. Guys! The three people who were talking about course registration saw Simon. huh? Whats wrong Simon? Should be. I have to say it now. The moment Simon made that decision and tried to bring out the story he had kept in his heart. C Of course the offer is appreciated and very honored!Ugh I dont know if Ill be able to hold such an important position and I dont think I have enough skills. Kamibarezs voice I heard yesterday buzzed in my ears. C I wont even give it to you.From the second year onwards its a real major life right?Even if I focus on my studies I think that life in the student council is a burden. Afterwards Meirins voice. -In fact whoever sees it rather than the student council am I not the role of a trickster viin who gets caught and scolded by the student council? Dicks voice rang in his ears. Simon whose confidence suddenly plummeted slightly averted his gaze and lowered his words. I-I wonder who will be the student council president this time. Haha. The three of them rolled their eyes. Suddenly? Isnt that the topic you brought up yesterday? said Dick. Hey what is it? What are you taking so long to say? Meirin sharpened her eyes. Thats right Simon. Please speakfortably. Wait you cant! Dick finally got his senses and jumped up from his seat. student president! Simon involuntarily swallowed his saliva. You got an offer from the student council president! Right? Right? Ah thats right~ Was that it? Are you going to join the student council? Simon! Congrattions! The three pped their hands and congratted them.Simon let out an embarrassingugh. Its not like that. I dont know anymore Be as it is. To be precise Simon picked up the student council president badge that was fidgeting in his pocket and showed it to the three of them. Starting this year Im the student council president of Keyzen. ???! The mouths of the three people fell open. Shock. surprised. astonished And a huge silence fell on the inn. The three of them looked at Simons student council president badge in a daze as if reason and reason had stopped. Hey~ haha! I almost fooled you. Are you kidding? Dick the only one who could still move his mouth examined Simons student council president badge. What kind of student council president is a sophomore? Where did you get a fake like this but. It was too finely crafted for a counterfeit. Hey you really! Simon!! Really? Really? Really? I cant believe it! Simon covered his ears for a moment.The three of them got up from their seats and started shouting at each other at the same time. Wait calm down! Let me exin! Simon calmly exined everything. As the story progressed the three peoples expressions changed moment by moment. Yeah thats right. Meilin sat down with a puzzled expression. Because third year Agels return is dyed the student council presidents seat goes to Simon Waha Dickughed and filled Simons empty ss with wine. Its a face Ive always seen but suddenly the person looks different Hey! Are you our friend? Do you remember my name? Kamibarez pped his hands lightly. Im really surprised Simon. Congrattions again! Mei Lin put her chin on her chin and smiled meaningfully. Hmm~ So thats why you flinch when you hear about the student council president? Well thats what it is. Thats why Meirin. ? good! Simon picked up the wine ss Dick had poured earlier.Then one shot at a time.Meirin was startled and stopped. Hey! What are you doing? If you drink it so quickly! Maylin! Simon jumped up from his seat and stuck his head in.Merlins face turned red. Why why are you doing this! You keep going since yesterday As the student council president of Keyzen I have something to offer you! What kind of courage coulde from a ss of wine?Simon took her hand and strained her eyes. Be the vice-president! Meirin! in that word. Her time has stopped. Nana? She pointed at herself with a trembling hand. Yeah! Im looking for a student council executive to work with me. And youre the only one qualified for the position of vice president! hot! Even the nape of her neck was stained red she jumped up and took a step back. Mu-mu-mu-mu what are you talking about right now!! Are you kidding me? Dont tease me like that! Its just to make peoples heart flutter! Do I look like Im joking? Simon approached with tremendous force and Meirin who was backing away in surprise stopped touching the wall. Of course I know that your second year life is busy and I know how serious you are about your studies! But! Simon who looked at Meirins trembling pupils spoke with a broken voice. I thought I would regret it if I didnt evene up with an offer. . Light blue hair fell down and covered the front of her.silence for a while.But the silence was longer than ever before. Then. She raised her head. Do not lie to me!! He pushed Simons chest with the palm of his hand. Oops! Why! Why am I? What do you think Ill put you in the vice-presidents seat?! Theres a Serene whos better than me? And youre really close with Lorraine! she shouted putting her hand on her chest. During vacation Serene boasted like that in the Ivory Tower? She was invited to the kingdom ball with exceptions 1 and 2 and went on a date! Simon put on a puzzled expression. Oh no! Thats Princess Molly! And if they put you in the chairpersons seat wouldnt the intentions of the Keygen Headquarters be obvious? Of course Nephthys-samas sessor Lorraine would be right next to you! Her eyes were reddened before she knew it and she shouted hysterically. Why! Why me! Did youe to me after being rejected by the two of them? no. Simon shook his head and took a step closer. I was thinking of you from the beginning. in Simons words. ?! Meirin just went out of her mind. Her heart was beating like crazy. I thought there was only you from the beginning and this is the first proposal Im doing now. Simon remembered the voice of Phantasus. -Electing student council officers is definitely the right of the student council president!Pick someone you can trust unconditionally and who will stand by you in any external pressure! Someone I can trust and will stand by me. -The position of vice president is a bit special.A running mate whose policy line matches yours!You have to bepetent and excellent.If its reliable and in the Top 10 even better. Apetent and excellent person. I know him better than anyone else because Ive been watching him all year. Simon held out his hand proudly and drove the wedge in. Youre more qualified than anyone else in this school for vice president. Ill ask you Meirin! Ripples spread across her blue eyes. Hes serious All kinds of emotions flooded in like a flood.Suddenly her eyes lit up and her heart throbbed. Crying as if she would burst out crying if touched she eventually covered her face with her palms and turned her back. ah. Simon stood awkwardly in the posture of offering a handshake.She could see the slight quiver of her round shoulders. Hey will you ept it? I couldnt see her expression but I could see small shining water droplets under her eyelids. Soon a small yes was heard in her watery voice. done! Simons face brightened. rattle! In the end Meirin couldnt ovee her shame and ran out of the dorm with her face covered. Haaa. And Simon was btedly overwhelmed with embarrassment. Ive said everything I couldnt say.Thinking that I should drink wine in moderation from now on I turned my back. And Dick Kami. You guys hmm? Queeng- Dick and Kamivarez were each squatting at the far corner of the quarters. Ooh oh thats cool. match.match. Dick gave a hollow p. Chairman Simon and Vice-Chairman Meirin! Keuuu~ regr students like us should have noticed and moved out of the way. Haha! We couldnt get the timing right. What what are you talking about all of a sudden! Simon shouted blushing. congrattion. Kamibarez was drawing a circle with his fingertips with a somewhat dazed expression. The two of them are getting farther and farther apart. Towards higher and farther ces Kami! Whats wrong with you? Everyone was crazy about having a ss of wine. Simon quickly regains hisposure and heheum!I coughed. Dick. Yeah~ Did you call me. Im the student council president. Dick sighed and pretended to fall on the floor. Ill start with the main topic. I want you to be the secretary of the student council. ?!! Dick raised his head. Sincerity? huh. Are you really serious? Because it is. You know that public opinion is bad for being a trick-and-treat among kids. Whats more Im ranked 400th? Rank doesnt matter. Simon smiled and continued. Your capacity as general manager is the most important. Do you remember? At the beginning of your freshman year while others were busy studying you started a small business by doing market research by yourself. Im sorry. I cant find a guy like you anywhere in Keygen. And more than anything. Simon raised his fisted hand and raised it. Because hes good at tricks hell be good at catching tricksters. haha. Dicks body trembled.He immediately raised his head and banged his fist!I bumped into him and got up from my seat. Thats more confident than anyone else in the world! Ha ha ha! Seeing Dick fully revived Simonughed quietly. Are you epting? Hmm! If you be a public official some businesses will have to give up their hands and have a vice president but it is true that the student council executive is bigger than a sophomore. The merit is enough! I am now ying in the big water! Oh sure. Simonid the premise. Im going to have Mei Lin as the auditor. You cant use the school budget your way. Kh I think its a problem because we know each other too well. If Meilin acted as a deterrent it would be enough to prevent Dick from deviating. Of course I said this but Dick is not the type to siphon money. Then next is Kami Ah. While rescuing Dick Kamibarez was sucked into an even deeper pit. I wondered how the door to the material warehouse had been opened and I was squatting inside scratching the floor with my fingers. Kami. The warehouse door was open but Simon knocked lightly. Can Ie in? She only nodded slightly.Simon knelt down in front of her and said kindly. I understand that the student council proposal is burdensome. But I want you to take the position of secretary of the student council. She raised her head at Simons warm voice. Is it really okay? Im worried that I might be holding the three of you back. You still say that. Simonughed like he couldnt stop. How many times have I told you? Youre more special than anyone else in the world. ! Her face turned bright red. Will you ept? Then Simon held out his hand and Kamibarez shyly took it.There were tiny dewdrops on the corners of her eyes. Yes! I will work hard so as not to fall behind the three! Well Ive never been behind. Simon carefully raised her up. jump! May-Lin whose face was full of blush came back to the dorm. Im the vice-president of Keygen! Kyahahaha! Tension has risen further. Kamibarez also hurriedly ran and came into her arms. Maylin! I became a secretary too! Really? Thats great Kami! Congrattions! Next to him Dick with a stiff nose and high shoulders was pointing at him. Im the secretary! Hey you crazy! He manages the money? Meirin was frightened and looked at Simon. Simon are you for real? If Dick strays you can stop him. Uh uhm. Thats right but. Okay then! Excited Dick filled an empty ss with wine and passed it to the three of them.Soon everyone raised their sses high. Simon! What student council are we? The 330th this year. Okay! For the 330th Simon Pollentia Student Council! The four of them clinked their sses and recited For the sake of God at the top of their voices. With boisterousughter the story of the new student council students continued until dawn. It was a night full of passion. Chapter 440 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 440 The story of the 330th student meeting was now over the dawn after the night. Lets introduce a restaurant evaluation system! Meirin raised her voice. Honestly the taste is bad but there are cafeterias on campus that sell their guts by crowding students during lunchtime! Im going to do it! How is it? Ol isnt that bad? Dick agreed but Kamivarez disagreed. Wouldnt that mean that restaurants would try to cater to the tastes of too many students? Isnt that nice? Oh no! Vegetarian restaurants for example may not be appreciated by all students but they are essential to some students! I think its also important to respect diversity! Theres also the issue of rating terrorism. Seeing the three people chattering around Simon gave a faint smile. Isnt everyone working too hard? I was tired and wanted to go to bed but I couldnt even say that because the passion of the three people was overflowing. By the way boys. Instead it lightened the mood a little. Is it possible to change campus facilities at the student council? Of course its possible! Were not an ordinary student council were the awesome Kiden Student Council! Mei Lin opened her chest and said. She was in a state of being full of vice president winds for a while.Thats also true since he became Kizens number two overnight. If you think realistically big things like changing the school cafeteria should be inspected by adults. Dick gave a pretty analytical answer. Of course I think there is a high possibility that we will change it if we put out statistics that reflect the students public opinion and persistently argue. hmm. Okay! But the real business starts now! Lets say Meilin creates vacancies through an evaluation system. How strong is thepetition betweenpanies that want to enter Keygen? This is a bidding system! Like a businessman Dick knew how money worked. Besides this theres actually quite a bit of moneying into the student council right? If we handle it well each of us can pull out a boat before graduation Hey! Are you thinking about embezzlement of public money already? Really this is going to die! I just discussed the efficiency of asset management. Simon who was watching Meirin and Dick fighting again turned his head quietly. What is Kami doing? ah. She smiled shyly and held up the notebook. Its meeting minutes practice! As expected our clerk! Meirin hugged Kamibarez tightly. You have a different attitude towards the student council than anyone else! Condemn the vice presidents discrimination against executives! Shut upmoner. Simonughed. Although I was a little tired I was fortunate that everyone liked the student council activities. And above all it was fortunate that I could see them often even after the second year when the subject system was introduced. The four of them talked about their dreams of changing schools for a long time. excuse me. At that time Meirin secretly looked at Simon and approached. Whats wrong? Meirin. that. Suddenly feeling ashamed she twisted her body holding up Kamivarezs meeting minutes notebook and slightly covering her blushing cheeks. What do you think of the entrance ceremony agenda I mentioned earlier? Simon smiled faintly. Why are you embarrassed? Just call me as usual. Puhahahahahaha! Dick mmed the table over and over and burst outughing. Wow todays drinking party is great! Weve updated one of the Mei Lins shy boss cases! Dick held up an empty te and pretended to slightly cover his face then spoke in a slurred female voice. What do you think of this agenda? Im the chairman~ Hey!!! When did I do that! Meirin reddened to the tips of her ears snatched Dicks te and threw it in his face. Dick booms!It fell backwards with a noise and Simon and Kamibarez burst intoughter. Simon is our boss now so its only natural that we do that!! Merlin eximed excitedly.The two clenched fists trembled in shame. Simon opened his mouth. Just call me as you normally would. The student council president may be years at most but were still friends. Ohh. Dick who was knocked down by the te raised his head. What are you doing today just because you had a ss of wine? Simons deration of eternal friendship!! This is precious! Cant we just cut him off right now? * * * next day. It was a little past noon when the four people woke up after staying up all night with excessive enthusiasm. After cleaning up the amodation and changing into the traditional costumes that were rented the four of them returned to the city of Parona. There are more people than yesterday! Kamibarezs eyes widened.As she said people were scattered all over the street causing congestion. There will be more tomorrow Kami. said Dick looking back. why? Tomorrow is the time to see the real highlights of the Farona Penins! The Farona Penins is a terrain that juts out like a hump from the continent.Below it is the ind of Parona and both territories are collectively called the province of Parona. The Parona Penins and Parona Ind are close enough to be connected by a bridge.And the narrow sea road between these two regions. Once every two years! The whale monster Deimos and marine creatures always pass through at a certain time! Simon said in surprise. Wait a minute. If its Deimos its the Deimos I have right? Oh thats it! Deimos is a huge whale monster that can create a special undead called Nether Whale.Because he had the ability to control marine life by creating special waves he was nicknamed the ruler of the sea. Simon wasnt even aher whale but he was using the dead baby Deimos as an undead material and using it as a summons. Doesnt it sound really bad? said Dick with a engrossed look on his face spitting. Think of Deimos and countless other marine creatures passing through that narrow seaway! Its a superrge ocean show nowhere else on the continent! Okay walk away! Its a nuisance to the people behind you! Meirin scolded and Kamibarez asked again. By the way Dick. If Deimoses tomorrow where are you going today? To the Deimos Museum! A must-see in the Farona Penins. Kurr- At that time Simon who was watching behind him silently wrapped his arms around Kamibarezs shoulders and pulled him towards himself. ah! Kamibarez clung to Simon and arge carriage groaned past him.Sand dust flew around and the people around them were covered in sand as it was. Collock Cole! No what kind of people are there? Would you like to bring a carriage to a ce like this? Meirins angry voice was heard.Meanwhile Cami Varez was looking up at her Simone her face flushed.Simon said quietly. If I make a mistake I will be a lost child. There are many people so follow me carefully. Kamibarez nodded feeling his heart melt. Yes! Simon! * * * Soon the four of them broke through the crowd and arrived at the Deimos Museum on the Parona Penins. As Dick said this ce was also an essential course for Parona tourism.Upon entering hisrge andfortable interior it felt as if his choked breath was relieved. Nice to meet you! A one-day guide Ill take you through Because the scale of the museum was sorge a guide came every 20 minutes to take visitors through the museum. Simons party followed the guide moderately and listened to the exnation. Look at the map next to you! The guide held up a loudspeaker and said. The entire wall was a map showing a wide range of Parona province and surrounding waters.But on the sea side of the map there was something shiny. This marks the current location of Deimos. In Parona Deimos location is known from a month before the event! If you calcte this speed Deimos will be passing by tomorrow afternoon with his followers. The audience buzzed with excitement at the thought of seeing Deimos. hmm. Simon in particr was interested in Deimos because he owned it himself.He was listening to the exnation more seriously than anyone else. Do you have any questions here? The guide looked around but no one raised a hand. Then the guides hand turned to Simon. Then the boy who is listening to the exnation the most eagerly here! Simon made a surprised expression. Yes! You who are pointing at me right now! Do you have any questions? Ah well Simon scratched his head and said. You said that Deimos passes through this ce. yes! Can I catch that Deimos? There was silence for a moment. Thenughter erupted from all directions including the guide. Haha! Actually thats a pretty good question! Hunting Deimos isnt forbidden but there have been very few cases of being caught by humans so far. One of them is the worlds greatest necromancer Death Witch! Kizen Have you heard of the story of theher whale that carries the freshmen of the school? Thats what deimos was made of. Hearing that Simon longed even more to have the Eucharistic Deimos. I dont know if Ill be able to defeat a level 8 dangerous monster but even if I try But be careful if you attack Deimos who entered Parona waters you will be a criminal and be immediately arrested! If you provoke Deimos during the festival a major ident may happen! You have to stay away and just watch! Did everyone know? Its not okay either. I cant dry it. Merlin shook her head and smiled. In addition the guides detailed exnation of Deimos continued. The more I hear the more amazing it is. Deimos is said to have a habit of circling the continental waters for two years.They move only on the same route at the same time but if that route oveps with another Deimos a great sea war breaks out in which the marine creatures with each other collide. The guide also showed pictures of the war situation taken with a magic camera. There was an endless sea of ??red blood and countless marine creatures were floating in the sea with their white bellies exposed. After the war is over the winning side takes the losing sides marine life into mental control and absorbs the sphere of influence.If the match is male and female a one-sided mating begins before killing. Thats how one of them dies and Deimos offspring are born! The world of monsters is terrifying right? Dick who was nodding next to Meilin said with a serious expression. Naughty. Please break your head and die. You madman. Simons party who followed the guide around the museum moved on to the final course. Then the highlight of our Deimos Museum! A life-size bone structure of Deimos! The exmations of tourists came from all over the ce. One floor was packed with these bone structures but it was still cramped so the tail was removed and disyed below. Everyone was overwhelmed by its size and scale. Guide! Simon impatiently raised his hand. Yes an enthusiastic blue-haired student! Are these real bones? Instead of answering the guide winked lightly. Simon sighed inwardly. Yes it cant be real. If it was real necromancers would have taken it and used it as material forher whales and undead. but! The guide pointed up. As much as this head here the bones of the real Deimos fit! The eyes of Simon and the spectators turned upward. Certainly the area around the whales skull was different in color and size from the area around the body.The teeth were shining gold and the surrounding lights were also focused on the head. It is said to be an invaluable paleontological asset! The tooth was damaged and the museum director filled it with real gold! It is a masterpiece that can only be seen at the Deimos Museum on the Farona Penins! Simon immediately observed Deimos skull. It really seemed like the head was real.Necromancers techniques such as cold treatment are everywhere. Hey Chairman! Where are you going? Lets go watch for a while. Simon looked closely at the bones from multiple angles. How much will it take to get something like this Hmm? Then Simons eyes turned to one of the spectators. One person wearing a in brown robe.A few strands of his golden hair swayed at the end of his robe. Mmm. Simons eyes widened. Its a face Ive seen many times. He also found Simon.His eyes widened and he staggered backwards. Simon strode closer. Excuse me but by any chance The spectator jerked his back and started running without looking back. Now wait! Simon immediately followed. Stand there! Simon wasnt the only one chasing after the spectator.A red-haired boy jumped out of nowhere from the side hallway. thud! Simon and the red-haired boy bumped into each other in the middle while the man in the robe quickly ran away. Keugh! It seemed that he would collide again and fall but Simon braced himself with his heels and held on by distributing jet ck.Simon who barely escaped falling looked ahead. I-Im really sorry Huh? The red haired one also looked at Simon. The one I bumped into yesterday! I also remembered Simon.The red-haired boy he bumped into yesterday and knocked his butt off. Why do you bump into this person again? Twice twice! Aaaaaa! Im so sorry! The boy bowed his bent waist. It really wasnt intentional! Its not pickpocketing or anything suspicious and I didnt do it on purpose! Its real! Please believe me! I was just jumping around! Its just a reaction to suspect that its acting.He was even welling up with tears. Simon! whats the matter? Meirin Dick and Kamibarez came running quickly.Simon raised his hand to signal that he was okay. Its nothing. I just bumped into it while running. Im so sorry! He bowed his knees several times and held out something to Simon. Ill give you this as an apology! yes? I bought it here at the market and when I have it a coin that has fallen on the floor is an artifact that catches my eye! What the boy forcibly put into Simons hand was a small key ring. is this an artifact? Its just like a souvenir.No matter how you look at it you cant feel the magical effect. Then Im busy with work! Im really really sorry! Then as if running away he disappeared. Simon looked at his back suspiciously. What the hell are you doing? * * * Huh!Huh!Whoa! Panting the man in the brown robe who came out of the Deimos Museum was breathing heavily. why! His robes came off from his frantic run revealing golden hair. His true identity was Malcolm Randolph. Why is Simon the bastard here! Pudeudeuk. The teeth were cut into pieces. 1st ce in the Keyzen ranking. And for Malcolm himself the same guy who was the beginning of all his misfortunes had entered the Parona Penins. What can I do?Should I change my n? Tadadat. Then footsteps are heard in the distance. Could it be that Simon was after him?When I quickly turned around the sound of footsteps stopped like a lie. . The suffocating tension was intense. Then. widely- The sound of falling was heard on the other side of Malcolms view. this! Malcolms head went back to normal.A red-haired boy with a sword behind his back stood gasping. Whoa! Ha! I finally found it! The boy was holding a wanted letter-like picture in his hand.The boy who alternately looked at Grimms face and Malcolms smiled showing his teeth. If Im not mistaken um no thats right too! Malcolm Randolph son of the Randolph gang boss! . Malcolm lowered his stance alert. Who are you? Chow ah! Malcolm opened his eyes.Before he knew it blood was welling up on his shoulder. flutter! The cloth wrapped around the boys back flew into the sky.A sharp sword was in his hand. Dont move. The boy who had beenggy like that spoke in a low tone holding his sword in front. Ill blow your head off next time. Chapter 441 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 441 . Malcolm and the red-haired boy confronted each other.Malcolm withdrew his surprised expression and let out a wry smile. What is this all about? Did you think you wouldnt know? The red-haired boy also answered without backing down. Information that the Randolph gang is targeting the Farona Penins has alreadye in. Your target is probably the Deimos skull stored in the museum. And thats it. The boys raised sword reflected the sunlight sparking his spirits. The son of the Randolph gang boss is on the scene himself. Need more exnation? Its absurd. Malcolm shrugged. Then you know what? Before I belonged to the Randolph Gang Key -Its over.Dont go back to Roch Ind. At that moment I remembered my fathers voice. The word kizen which I would normally have proudly uttered lingered in my mouth.His fists trembled. Damn it. He was no longer a keygen or anything.Hes just a cheap criminal in a gang. That fact hit me hard. Yeah fucking. It doesnt matter now. tsussssss- An afterimage appeared on Malcolms body and five copies of him that looked just like him scattered andnded on the ground. I couldnt tell the difference between real and fake.Not only their appearance and clothing but also their gait pose and movement of the chest when breathing were identical. The red-haired boy put on a puzzled expression but soon sent a sword strike at Malcolm in the center. puck! Malcolm in the middle cut by the sword scattered like coal dust and disappeared.The remaining four Malcolms smirked. Its basic to move the bodys position at the same time as casting. Arent you thinking too easily? tsussssss- self- The four Malcolms diverged once again to be the Eight Malcolms.The Eight Malcolms split again to be the Sixteen Malcolms. this! The boy surrounded on all sides looked around.Sixteen Malcolms spoke at the same time. Looking at the sword it must be a mercenary hired by the lord of Parona right? But. Tadadadadat! Soon all the doppelgangers rushed at the red-haired boy. I met the wrong opponent this time! Remembrance! Im not a brat! The boy charged forward with his sword.After shing two clones with no unnecessary movements lower his body to evade attacks from the rear.The back foot was the main axis and the body was strongly rotated. My name is Arthur Bleman! The sword strike shed like a crescent moon and at the same time the six doppelgangers scattered like coal dust. Taat! When his body rushed into the steel wire stopped in a posture of swinging arge sword countless sword wounds were drawn all at once on the bodies of the remaining doppelgangers left behind. chuck! He gently lowered his sword and raised the scabbard. Undeservedly I inherited the title of Mercenary King! click! The moment the sword was delivered the sword image shed like an explosion.All the doppelgangers turned to dust and scattered ephemerally. You bastard. Malcolm frowned. It must have been pitch ck just now. Was it a necromancer? Besides such a young guy is the mercenary king. Ive heard rumors.But was the name of the mercenary king Arthur?No matter how I think about it I think it was a different name. Give up! Arthur threw a sword strike and Malcolms body split in half as he was contemting. When Arthur clicked his tongue and turned around there were ten other Malcolms in the same pose. I dont know if hes the real mercenary king or not but this guy named Arthur is stronger than I thought.Its hard to subdue him in a short period of time. Malcolms contemtive gaze slipped toward the museum. Especially on the day Simon Pollentiaes down after hearing themotion its over.Lets get out of here. I will not continue to fall for the same method! Arthur shouted excitedly and stretched out his left arm. The jet ck like ink flowed from his grip and was scattered in the air and soon settled into a magic circle. < Moon Head > Arthur grabbed the sword with both hands and cut the magic circle. Then the silver-glossy wind spread out in a wide area. Chew! Chow ah! All doppelgangers that came within range were hit and disappeared. Keugh! And between these doppelgangers there was also Malcolms body.Few!Few!With the sound scratches appeared all over his arms and legs and blood sttered. You child!Until the range! I found it! Arthur immediately lowered himself to the ground and charged Malcolm. Since it is still within the influence of the blizzard it will be hit and disappear only if you use a doppelganger. It cant be helped. Saying that Malcolm took out a bottle or something from his bosom. Looks like youve gone through the Randolph gang so you know what this is? Arthurs eyes widened rapidly. Liquid bomb! It was the special explosives of the Randolph gang that exploded in pitch darkness.Malcolm poured jet ck into the liquid bomb without hesitation. Kiyiying! A dazzling sh of light erupted from the liquid bomb.Arthur mmed on the brakes and came to a stop. Now wait! If you do that you too! Malcolms figure was obscured by the shing light but a bitter smile hung on his face as he managed to see it. Its okay. Im fed up with this life now. Oh no!! Aaaaaaaaaaagh! Eventually the liquid bomb exploded. Arthurs body fell apart in the aftermath.He btedly braced his legs drove his sword into the ground then raised his head and looked ahead. Malcolm Randolph!! At the site of the explosion thick smoke was rising.After standing there with a dazed expression for a moment Arthur dropped her on one knee on the floor. What an idiot! He hit the floor hard with his fist. You can just pay for your sins in prison! Whats the point of taking your own life! Was your life worthless to give up so easily! Arthur screamed but of course there was no answer. I was only thinking of subduing it! It was a lie to blow my head off! Why!! Arthur hit the floor several times as if ming himself. After ming himself like that for a while he activated the crystal ball on his arm with a sullen look on his face. Ugh! A blurry silhouette of a woman was visible in the crystal ball. -Hey Mercenary King!Ive been waiting to seeDid you catch Malcolm? Im sorry. With a weeping voice Arthur raised the crystal ball and showed the scene of the explosion. Malcolm Randolph took his own life. I could have stopped it! I could have stopped it!! -. It must have been a specially remodeled artifact and it seemed like Arthurs side could be seen even from the womans side. however. The woman in the crystal ball was silent for a moment as she watched the explosion. -Hey you asshole. yes? -Thats just a smoke grenade!! Arthur was startled and stood up from his seat. Gee really? -okay!Where in the world is there a bomb that just blows smoke without anything like that! As Arthur swung his sword through the explosion smoke Malcolm was gone without a trace.As she said the damage around her was minor for a bomb. Uh huh? Theres no way thats the case Arthur made a stupid face. C What cant be! Im sure you have a vicious liquid bomb on your profile so be careful There was no talk of smoke bombs! Its real! C Aaaaagh!This is frustrating! I wouldnt have been fooled if I had been told to beware of smoke bombs! -Youre actually not the mercenary king but the fool king! Arthur bowed his head with a sullen expression and the woman shouted in a fiery rage. C I cant live!Find something before Malcolm does anything!hurry! Yes yes! * * * Meanwhile Simons group had left the museum and were walking along the market street. Oh wow! It was fun! Meirin who had been walking in the lead stretched all the way.Simon asked looking at Dick. Dick where are you going next? Im going to go to Whale Hill beforehand. Hearing that Kamibarez blinked. Isnt that where Deimos will go tomorrow when he passes the sea? Thats true. Even without Deimos the scenery is still good. Im going to go for a walk. Ah! If were going tomorrow anyway lets just go back to the dorm! Merlin said with a twinkle in her eyes. Actually the whole time I was listening to the exnation about the museum I thought I was going crazy because of the student council idea! Have a meeting at the dorm! The student council activities havent started yet arent you working too hard? Of course you have to work hard. Strength went into Meirins shoulders. Im going to carry the 330th student council! Im going to make it the best student council ever! Youre starting to get tired already. Simon if you be student council president in your third year lets make the vice president a little quieter. Lorraine or something. Can you stay in Kizen until the 3rd year? You 400th rankmoner! Dont two fight again! Seeing the same scene as always Simon smiled. I have cool ice cream~ Just then I saw a vendor walking with a bucket of ice cream on his back.Meirin was delighted. Arent you going to pull something sweet? Okay lets buy some. mister! Merlin ran away.The merchant also found her and said. Wee! Pretty student. Four ice creams please puck! Fresh blood gushed from the merchants body. Hot blood sttered on her face and the expressions of Dick and Kamivarez who were walking behind her hardened. C Kyakyak. Something green glowed in the eye with sharp ws stretched from behind. The merchant copsed and it came to Meirin.Suddenly covered in her own blood she was frozen like a stone statue. Tuong! Simon was the first to react.His kick lifted the monsters arm. Then Dick who came to his senses took out a dagger from his belt and threw it.Enchanted daggers were sessively embedded in the monsters body and Kami Barez jumped in with her purple hair fluttering. < Blood Strike > Kwak! The monster that hit her abdomen with the magic circle on her hand flew away and crashed into the building wall. < Ice Bolt > Kwaddeuddeuk! Lastly the monster stuck in Meirins ice sculpture dies as it is.Reflexively casting her magic Mei Lin staggered and sat down in her seat. Me Meirin! Simon approached in surprise.She raised her palm to signal that she was okay. Sorry. I was just surprised. As she muttered she waved her hand.A magic circle waspleted one after another in the air and she sent ice into the air. Fuck!puck!puck! Simon raised his head in surprise as blood dripped from the sky.Other green monsters surrounding him were pierced by ice picks. Huh! Ah ah ah ah! Tourists and merchants who saw the monsters corpse screamed and ran away. Ha I was startled. Meirin grumbled and approached to examine the fallen monster. Naga. They live in the sea but they can walk onnd. The weak ones have a level 2 risk and the strong ones up to level 3. But why are they in the city? Kamivarez was sniffing with his eyes closed. Simon! I smell the same blood all over the ce. The naga are raiding the entire Farona Penins! After thinking for a moment Simon looked at Dick. Dick. Any guesses? Okay. Dick got up from his seat. Basically Nagas are level 5 danger and absolutely obey the orders of an entity called Naga Queen. Should I say Alpha? Nagas obey only the wavelength of the Naga Queen so they are free from the waves of Deimos the ruler of the sea. Meirin said. I dont know why but the Naga Queens came to the Parona Penins? Maybe the Queens united. good. Simon said. Everyone change into Kizen school uniforms split into three and protect the people. Are you Simon? Ill have to go around a little wider to find the queen and catch her. And then. In Simons mind he remembered a man he had seen at the Deimos Museum. There is one thing I want to check. Chapter 442 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 442 The attack of the naga swarm turned the festive Parona Penins into a horrifying sight. The blue moonflowers that bloomed on the street were stained red with blood. The market street which had beenughing and chattering was full of screams. < Bone Armor > Simons arm moved wildly.Eight skeletons scatter ording to his hand gestures chacha chacha on the bodies of the fleeing tourists!put on Simon beckoned again and their bodies were lifted into the air and carried to the safety of the hillside. Run! Simon shouted. At the same time as taking off the main armor of the tourists who woke up and running they put it on the body of the next residents and repeated the escape. First of all it was the first priority to evacuate people to the lord castle guarded by Meirin.Dick and Kamivarez will also be evacuating people from their respective locations. By the way what the hell is this situation? Simon put jet ck on his legs and kicked the stomach of the approaching naga.Naga flies away and crashes into a nearby street vendor!crashed with a sound Right behind the stall I saw a few naga.Simon immediately took a defensive stance but those naga were running looking only forward as if possessed regardless of whether or not their kin was dead. The direction the naga move is constant. The naga did not tenaciously pursue the fleeing person. It seems to focus on moving with a purpose rather than hunting.However since there was a city in the middle and there were people the naga who attracted attention scattered randomly and became a mess. Dick said the Naga Queen woulde. At this scale at least 20 Naga Queens should have entered the penins.But Simon had never seen a single naga queen. As expected. With such thoughts in mind Simon arrived at the Parona Deimos Museum. came back here Simon approached the museum and opened the door. rattle!rattle! The door is locked. To be precise it seems that the doorknob was tied with a chain and locked with a padlock. rattle!rattle! Simon shook the door once more to locate the lock. About this. I put my right fist on the door closed my eyes and put jet ck on my fist. Then he slowly pulls his fist against the door and takes a posture.Its been a long time since I used Hongfengs prating device. < Hongfeng Original C Cheonmyeong > Bang! The blow went right into the lock on the other side of the door.Took.and heard the sound of a broken lock falling to the floor. Simon pushed hard on the door and heard the sound of the chains loosening and the door opening. ! Inside the museum the guards were down. Simon quickly closed the door and tied the handle with a chain to prevent any naga from entering.He then checked the condition of the fallen guards. Im not dead. All of them passed out. It shows signs of being hit in the back of the head chin and abdomen.Its strange to say that its a Naga attack that tears enemies apart with its sharp ws. Simon closed his mouth and moved slowly. There must be an intruder.Why did they break into the museum and why did they have to knock out the guards? To take advantage of this chaos and take something of value. If you think about it that way the most valuable item in this museum was one. -It is said that it is an enormous paleontological asset that is hard to put a value on!The tooth was damaged and the museum director filled it with real gold!A masterpiece that can only be seen at the Deimos Museum on the Farona Penins! To the fourth floor! Simon quickly ran up the stairs and opened the door on the fourth floor. rattle! thank god. Simon was relieved.The skull of Deimos the most valuable was still intact. But its also a moment of relief. ! A sparkling silver light was approaching from the side. Shuqk! Simon instinctively bent his back. Extreme concentration is exercised time slows down and cognition is solidified. All I can see is a sharp spear de.Then moving his gaze along the window sill he finally saw a blonde man. Simon grabbed the spearhead that passed him with his left hand and slightly turned the tip of the spear. puck! The tip of the spear pierced the body of another man approaching from the left. Theres more than one opponent. He then kicks the knee of the opponent holding the spear with his right leg seizes his weapon and swings it.The two men in front are cut down by the des of the spears. All four men look the same. Phew!pop! The men disappear like coal dust scattering at the same time as Simons attack.At the same time pop!I hear the sound of something being cut above my head. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The chandelier from the ceiling descends towards Simon.Simon lifted his left fist above his head with ease. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Zeng!!! Simons fist urately hit the center of the chandelier falling in a straight line. The chandelier was shattered with a bang and fragments of sparkling jewels scattered and tumbled like grains of sand. What is this? Simon said lowering his fist with a nonchnt face. Malcolm Randolph. A muffledugh could be heard in the shadows of the unlit exhibition hall. Soon a boy with the same appearance as those who attacked Simon emerged from the darkness. Its been a while. Simon Pollentia. Simon frowned at the fact that his prediction was correct. An artificial swarm of naga attacks. Museum invasion. and Malcolm Randolph. That is after all- This attack by the naga swarm was all orchestrated by the Randolph gang right? Malcolm justughed and didnt answer. Rx Malcolm. Youre Keygen. no. Malcolms expression hardened. Not anymore. At those words Simons head turned quickly. Are you thinking of quitting Kizen? I am a human being in an organization. If performance is insufficient I must take responsibility. responsibility.After saying that Malcolm brushed her bangs. The ranking has gone from 10th to 128th and the liquid bomb controversy has hurt the organization. Im just taking responsibility. And all these snowballs- His dark eyes turned to Simon. It started with the duel evaluation with you. . Isnt it ironic? At Malcolms question Simon slightly lowered his eyes. Hey fucking feet. Simons attitude irritated Malcolm. Now what are you sympathizing with? Certainly it wasnt something I said to get sympathy. That was the case with Malcolm. Human behavior is stereotyped. If you say hello in the morning the other person also receives it as a morning greeting.When herdy shows the back of her hand the gentleman kisses her. Even if you dont agree there are times when what you have to say next is decided. It was now. Simon should have said this. Is this a problem to be med on others? Its a matter of your skill that left you in the skill-first keygen. It would have been better if he had been cynical and ridiculed. I am- Simons mouth opened. I dont sympathize with you. Malcolms forehead snapped blood vessels condensed. Are you really good at scratching peoples nerves? Huh? A vein stood on Malcolms neck. I know I know I know! My skills are not enough! My efforts are not enough! Its just that I made an irrational number during your final evaluation and ended up like this. But the human mind is fucking cunning. His eyes turned sullen. Why do I keep wanting to me you? Tsussssssss-! Afterimages arose in Malcolms body and scattered into several branches.Simons eyes lit up. Malcolm calm down! I heard your friends talking earlier. They called you the president. Did you really be the student president? Simon shut his mouth. Uh what is it. Looking at the expression it looks like its real? Haha! You fucking look good bastard. Malcolms shoulders shook. Even at the beginning of the semester I dont think there was a big difference. Some people end up stealing again after being treated as worthless children. Some of them have risen to the top and even made it to the student council president of Keygen. Hey~ Even though theyre still in their teens their lives are so easily divided. Goa. He stumbled and touched his forehead as he poured out self-helpful words. Well thats okay. I have no choice but to go this way. If I fail I will die at the hands of the organization. Tadat! Tadada dat! Twenty doppelgangers rushed at Simon. Are you going to step on me for your ambition again? fault! The lead doppelganger threw out a pitch-ck fist. Malcolm dont do anything youll regret. Youre admonishing me for being the student council president! Booung! Simon avoided it with just a shoulder movement in ce. Booung!Buaang! Another punch came in session but he evaded it with minimal movements by bending his knees and slightly bending his head. XBaaal! ying with people! jump! Simons leg went up and kicked the doppelgangers jaw as he shouted. Fuck!Fuck! The fist pierced the doppelgangers philtrum and shoulder drawing afterimages.Two more were scattered like powder. snap!snap! Then the doppelgangers came in from behind and grabbed Simons legs. Khaaaaap! The four doppelgangers who enteredst threw out their hidden spears. Open door. As Simon muttered softly six subspaces opened around him. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Charleureuk! The Overlords legs made of metal and bone protruded.The des shed the surrounding doppelgangers and went up drawing flower buds as if wrapping Simon. All doppelgangers were deleted and only the lost spears that floated in the air fell rattling to the floor. When did you take that out? Malcolms body who was watching from behind hardened his expression. self- Between the six des that wriggled and swayed like snakes I could see Simon standing unharmed. Malcolm. Give up now and inherit the naga. I should have told you earlier! Now this is the only way! Malcolm made another doppelganger and sent it. If theres something you want step on it and get it! Just like Kizen! Malcolm didnt seem to have any intention of quitting the fight. I couldnt help it.Simon summoned the Overlords into the space and drew a magic circle on his palm.Attached to his side he continued to work on the magic circle and at the same time brought out a new undead. Come out. Six normal skeletons one skeleton archer and one mage each appeared. chuck! When Simon lowered his palm all the skeletons were disconnected and copsed and when he raised his palm again hundreds of bone fragments soared into the air. < Bone Nail > Bone fragments scattered in all directions and locked themselves in the body of the approaching doppelganger. Each piece was being controlled by Simonsmand and all the doppelgangers were pierced through the bones and disappeared. The doppelgangers weakness is durability. It can be destroyed with just a few effective hits without needing to exert much force. While preparing for high-level ck magic it was enough to spread the bone nail for defense. puck!puck!puck! Rather twenty doppelgangers disappeared faster than when using Overlord. Malcolm gritted his teeth and made 20 doppelgangers again and sent them away. And the second weakness. Simon put his hand behind his back. good! As if he had waited the bow the Skeleton Archer used came into Simons hand.An arrow was held in the other hand. After finishing loading at high speed. Peeing! Fired an enchanted arrow.Malcolm who was concentrating on doppelganger control hurriedly lowered her head to avoid her. Tuong! The arrow stuck in the wall trembled and then stopped. If you drop your foot you cant control your doppelganger.Evasion is unstable. This bastard! The defense was left to the bone nail and the arrows were repeatedly fired as if lightly in check. Simon was also good at bow skills.All the arrows were aiming for his head. Keugh! After all Malcolm also changed his tactics.I took out a potion from the subspace and threw it and the doppelgangers came running after receiving it. Liquid bomb? The doppelgangers threw potions in their hands into the air even as they were pierced by their bone nails. Crack!Crack! The potion shattered itself and the liquid that spread was buried on the skeletons bone fragments. The bone fragments floating in the air swayed and fell to the floor. This! Its Kabaras poison! Malcolm shouted as he cast his ck magic again. Ill neutralize the remaining darkness in my bones and make them unrecoverable for a while! I dont think I didnt protect myself as a summoning major! When the bone nail was incapacitated Malcolm pretended to push forward with his palms together. Originally it was nned to be used during the 2nd year dueling evaluation a special move of its own. < Malcolm Original C Decoupled Doppelganger > thump thump thump thump! 10 doppelgangers came out in a cluttered form.Moving like a centipede with its feet and legs it rushed at Simon with unbelievable speed. I won! Malcolms lips trembled with excitement. Even if its cut with the Overlords de!If it scatters into small entities! Aaaaaaaaaaagh! But it wasnt the de. The ck fireballs hit the doppelganger Chimera one after another causing an explosion and burning it up. Swoop. Simon raised his index finger with a calm face. Four skeleton mage skulls soared into the sky.Emerald smoke enveloped the skull forming the shape of a small sun. < Simon Original C Skull Drone > The high-level ck magic that Simon was preparing was neither chaos nor bodyguards. For a doppelganger who is vulnerable to wide-range magic there is nothing better than a skull drone that fires pitch-ck mes. Lets finish this Malcolm. Chapter 443 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 443 Roaring! ck mes of the jet ck me system covered the surroundings.Malcolm was gasping behind a pir. Shit! After the Skull Drone came out it was being pushed one-sidedly.Five or six doppelgangers were swept away by a single shot of me pouring from that skeleton head and if they touched the mes on the floor even a little their alter egos would be disengaged. The doppelgangers biggest weakness is ranged attacks. Simons Skull Drones were gradually narrowing the encirclement by burning all over the 4th floor with ck mes. Its no use hiding Malcolm. I heard Simons voice. Malcolm gnashed his teeth behind the pir and opened the subspace.Then he took out four small potion bottles and rolled them on the floor. Talk about it! chuck.chuck. Only the doppelgangers arm protruded from the floor and started moving the potions. A blind spot Simon could not see.Behind the ck mes the doppelgangers arms delivered the potion bottles. Throw it! Soon following Malcolms signal the doppelgangers arms threw the potion bottle at the same time. Jjaeng! Crack! The potion bottle broke and the scarlet liquid adhered to all the Skull Drones.Simon who was controlling the Skull Drone flinched and stopped moving. How is it? Malcolm pokes his head out from behind a pir. Its an enhanced product of the Kabara Potion!I cant stop the movement itself but the degree of interference with the control is! But Simon smiled calmly. smoothly- Squeeze- He reaped the cloud without hesitation.The bones fell to the floor and the skulldron disarmed. Whats your intention? I found it Malcolm. Malcolm shook his head in surprise.Simon appeared behind him. Percussion! Malcolm hastily raised his elbow to block Simons right hand. But it wasnt Matou.The magic circle drawn on Simons right hand was activated. Is it a curse! Malcolm sighed and stepped back. What kind of curse did he fall under? Scary to think so Malcolms head went nk and he felt the energy draining from his body.All of hernguidness and weariness came upon her out of nowhere. Sleep! Malcolm twisted his lips. You bastard! Just because youre the student council president youre imitating Phantasus are you?! Simon just smiled. More than that Malcolm I dont want to say that your efforts werent enough. what? Malcolm quickly made a cancetion curse behind his back and listened to Simons words. I had to take my time. Didnt I tell you not to pity me? Because its not virginity. From a certain moment you created a doppelganger with only your own strength instead of relying on the stick you always carried. . In addition to the bundle of doppelgangers shown earlier the doppelgangers who only move their arms and the highly advancedbination potion of self-study. Simon shrugged. I think youre trying as hard as anyone else. Malcolm swallowed dryly. The blood rushed to my face and I felt as if I had been stripped naked. Its just a matter of timing. What nonsense. The doppelganger that increases the number of people is strong at the beginning of the semester but weak at the end of the semester when everyones skills are leveled up. Simon shrugged. But youre not going to stay weak like this forever are you? As the other kids figured out how to destroy you youll find ways to make up for it too. Keyzen is long. A year has passed and we still have two years left. If you hold on and hold on you will. His voice rang out. There wille a time when you rise again. Malcolm felt something tickle in his chest. Its not that Im weak its not that I dont have talent its just a matter of timing. It was the first time I had ever taken such a stupid approach. But he tried to deny it and shook his head vigorously. Fuck it. Fuck it. Fuck it. Its nothing else I was listening to your fuck! He opened his mouth wide and ced the magic circle hidden behind his back on himself. Toplete the cancetion! however. uh? Even though the effect of the cancetion was evident the curse was not lifted. It cant be like this? Malcolm raised his head hastily. The cancetion you were preparing I just let it be used. The slip curse waspleted on Simons hands before he knew it. Theres no way my sleep will be resolved with cancetion. Keugh! totally beaten This guy felt like he was on top of his head. Look ahead a few numbers. In addition while being so good at summoning a high-level curse that wasnt resolved with cancetion. How strong can this guy get? Booung! Malcolm exhausted from darkness threw out his fist.Simon who easily avoided him by bending his head brushed past his arm then spun around and hit his back with his right hand. Ouch! Malcolm staggered back and straightened up. Drowsiness seems to have taken over the central nervous system so now I dont even feel much pain. 3 stacks of slip. Shit! Malcolm puts his hands together and pulls out his doppelganger. However due to drowsiness concentration is noticeably impaired.There were only 3 doppelgangers summoned. It also explodes easily at Simons matou. Shit!Shit! damn strong Its not just about using great and shy techniques. While fighting a solid battle faithful to the basics the opponent is no match from the beginning to the end. This is the second-year chief of Keyzen and the student council president. Simon Pollentia. He is apletely different person than he was in the first semester of the first year. me too! Malcolm gritted his teeth and ran. I wanted to be stronger! However contrary to the brainsmand the extremely rxed muscles did not move like their own body.Simons right hand pped Malcolms arm as he floundered and knelt down. 4 stacks. Big! My eyelids have already closed three times. It holds up better than I thought. Even after being hit by 4 stacks of sleep Malcolm endured sleepiness with only enemy.Simon now approaches him to finish. Khaaaap! Malcolm spun around and kicked but Simon just knocked it off with the back of his hand then dug in and put his palm on his face. Cool down for a while. 5 stacks of slips. After Simons words Malcolm passed out. * * * -Your father is Marguel Randolph.He is a great person who leads the organization. On his 13th birthday Malcolm He realized that his name was Malcolm Randolph not Malcolm Brown. And I knew that my father who was said to be dead was actually alive. C Wee son! Malcolm went to see his father. A middle-aged man reigning among tall tough adults in suits.Malcolm a country boy full of adolescent inferiority was excited to learn that his father was alive and that he was even the boss of the organization. Above all his father Margel called himself son. -What kind of sessor suddenly popped out? C I cant admit it! Of course there were gang members who objected but Margel smiled as he stroked Malcolms head. -My only sessor is Malcolm. Then his eyes lit up and he met Malcolms.She then spoke in a voice so low that only Malcolm could hear her. -Please dont disappoint me.son Malcolm who was so full of inferiorityplex and evil worked like crazy within the organization.He did whatever his father told him to do. Through illegal surgery he opened his core became a necromancer and learned the doppelganger the unique ck magic of the Randolph family. -father!look! When Malcolm firstpleted a little doppelganger just like himself the majestic Margel hugged Malcolm and smiled. -Did everyone see it!He is also my son! Malcolms heart felt like it would burst with emotion.His father Margel became his absolute idol. Ipletely forgot about my daily life in the countryside with my mother.She just did her best to fit into the organization. The people in the organization were violent wolves and he realized that in order to be the leader of those wolves he had to be a wolf himself. had to be brutal. more than wolves. Malcolm felt a great sense of aplishment as the gang members bowed to him in admiration every time they did something cruel. Malcolms fame grew and grew.Rumors spread that he was using a doppelganger at a high level at a young age. C Malcolm go to Keygen. -yes?I can be a great boss without going to school! C Im going as a special admissions student.Worth it. The corners of Margels mouth went up. -Representing the organization kick the ass of the proud nobles of the continent ande. Malcolm entered Kizen this time as well following Margels orders. However upon entering Kizen nobles of the same age heard the surname Randolph and pointed their fingers at him. C Dirty Criminal! I am the one who came in on behalf of the gang.Cursing me is like cursing the organization and my father. Thinking so Malcolmmitted cruelty even within Kizen and those who rebelled against him disappeared. As a result I was connected with seniors in the second year and the royal family.Malcolm struggled with the idea of ??raising the gang from the shadows to the light. but. -victor!ss As Simon Pollentia! The notoriety and charisma he had built up copsed at once. Theres even a liquid bomb avnche. After the first semester Malcolm went to his mothers hometown in the countryside for the first time in a long time because he was sorry to see his father Margel. and there. A problem urred. -who is this.you! A strange man hade and lived in her mothers house. C Who! -Who are you Heo Eok! The moment Malcolm overpowered the man and knocked him to the floor. -Stop it Malcolm! mother came out And I heard all the gossip. My mother said she remarried this man. -Uh why? Malcolms body trembled. -Then me and my father! Mother sighed deeply and told the truth. C Im so sorry Malcolm. Malcolm watched his world crumble. -I never loved your father for a moment. Although he said this and that Malcolm understood everything because he knew the tendencies of the organization. Father Margel plundered many cities in his youth and forcibly raped innocent women in the cities. His mother was one of those victims and Malcolm himself was only one of the many seeds Margel had sown. The mother could not bear to abandon the baby she gave birth to because of a stomach ache and only raised it andter learned that Margel had only given him away because he asked for him. Now Malcolm shuddered at the thought of his mothers reaction as a child. The day she knocked the kids down after fighting with them she knew what it meant for her mother to look at her with unfamiliar eyes. -father! Malcolm immediately returned to the organization and grabbed Margel by the cor. C Did you fool me!Were all the stories my mother told me a lie!While she called me a proud son! at that time. Malcolm finally saw Margels expression behind the mask. C Shouldnt you do well for your mothers life? At that word I felt the rage that burned like wildfire cool down like a bucket of water. Malcolm is back at Keesen.My grades continued to drop because my mentality waspletely shattered. My father was just using himself. A mother just reluctantly raised a child she had no intention of raising. I am. Malcolm continued to agonize in his dreams. What am I? Then the eyelids open and finally. I saw a clear sky. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Its a familiar face. A little boy of the same age whom he had been close to in his old hometown was crying wildly.She herself was as small as this guy. this is a thing of the past The crying little boy had scars all over.The wound was inflicted by Malcolm himself. Malcolm! Malcolms eyes widened. Huh Mother? The young mother came running in a hurry.Her mother bowed her head to the little boys parents and begged her forgiveness. After that little boy and her parents disappeared. Mother look this way. Kuh. Malcolm couldnt bear to look his mother in the eyes. The son of a criminal whom he was raising unwantedly beat a man.It must be the gaze of a terrible monster.Inside he would hate him for being his father and his son. Malcolm. Look at Mom. . Malcolm lifted his head with difficulty. ah. She obviously had a stern expression on her face. but. Promise me you wont hit your friend again. mother was crying Come here Malcolm. Mother gave Malcolm a warm hug. The mind bes extremelyfortable. This is undoubtedly a memory of the past. Looking back at the memory of that time I knew it for sure. my father abandoned me But my mother never. never abandoned me * * * match! At the sound of pping Malcolm lifted his eyelids in surprise. What I saw in front of me was Simon Pollentia. He was squatting in front of him his palms sping together with a nonchnt face. What is this! Kuck! Before anyone knew it Malcolm was tied with rope to a pole.A magic circle was drawn in the middle of the rope but because of that effect jet ck didnte out. It was like a happy dream. At Simons words Malcolm flinched and blushed.It was btedly that he realized that he had been crying. This this baby! I just wanted to leave her to sleep but I dont have much time here either. Simon lowered his hand and said with a serious face. Malcolm tell me how to stop the naga. Chapter 444 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 444 Malcolm tell me how to stop the naga. . Simon demanded an answer but the tethered Malcolm simply closed his eyes. Simons eyebrows raised. If youre not going to tell me I- The naga are attracted to devices that emit artificial waves. what? Simon blinked. If you go northeast of this museum there is a small mountain. Climb that mountain and look down to the south. You will see a t forest. There is a device there. It should be easy to find if you check where the naga are gathered. . Seeing Simons bewildered expression Malcolm cried out in tears. What! What you bastard! You risked your life to teach me so why is your expression so upset? No its easier than I thought. Its a whim. Get out now! Simon nodded once and got up from his seat and walked away. Malcolm bit his lip nervously as he watched Simon walk away from him then spoke urgently the moment he opened the window. Hey hey! Wait! ? I gave you the information so I have to release this! You could have given false information. Simon smiled and stepped into the window. Of course its also my fault for knocking down innocent guards. Hey hey! No sleep! Simon threw himself out the window without looking back. Malcolm whose mouth was wide open dropped his head andughed. Are you saying you ate everything you pulled out? Fuck you. The first time we fought he persuaded me like a grown man but on the other hand he was cold-hearted. Perhaps that is Simon Pollentias strong point. Until now I have never heard of a Kizen student who stabbed Simon in the back.Exception No. 7 Elisa Celine also got into trouble for being the reverse. Malcolm looked up at the ceiling and sighed. -know.You are working as hard as anyone else. C The time wille when you go up again. Xyiyibaaal A hard voice came from Malcolms mouth. 10 minutes like that. There was a determined light in his eyes that were in agony. Now its time to step out of your damn fathers shadow. okay. Malcolm opened his mouth a few times.After a while blood flowed from her mouth as if she had bitten her tongue. A new self-taught professor a skill learned by attendingte night sses. Dont give up. The blood flowing from his mouth was blood poison. Malcolm put blood in his mouth lowered his head and began chewing on the rope around his shoulder. I wont give up. * * * After leaving the Deimos Museum Simon climbed the mountain without hesitation. Nagas who live in the water lose their mobility when theye up to the ground so they didnt bother going up the mountain.Simon was able to reach the top of the mountain unhindered. Hey there! As Malcolm said I saw a t forest and I found a concentration of naga in one of them. Theres a device that creates waves that control the naga right? Simon was moving forward to get a closer look when he heard a saber and the shaking of the bushes. e out. . There was silence for a moment.Then the bushes parted and a boy came out. Who is this guy? Once at the market and once at the museum.It was the same unidentified red-haired boy he had bumped into twice. And this is the third time. Ha ha ha ha! Ah how are you? The boyughed awkwardly and scratched his head. We met again! How did you know this ce? . Instead of answering Simon lowered his stance as he prepared for battle.The red-haired boy who saw the jet-ck shimmering on his hands eximed urgently. No wait! Why are you wary of me? Do I look like Im not on my guard right now? Simon nodded coldly. Lets just say the first bump was a coincidence. But the second bump caused me to miss Malcolm. That thats! I was chasing Malcolm too! This guy knows Malcolm too. Simon pondered on that fact and continued. Critically you showed up at the ce I caught Malcolm and heard about. Isnt it a situation where you have no choice but to suspect that you are a spy for the Randolph gang? The red-haired boy made a face that was unfair to the world. Because its not! Its a real misunderstanding! -But I doubt it isnt that the same? Simon and the boys voices stopped.A womans voice came from the bracelet on the boys wrist. -Its the same as this one who was chasing Malcolm and bumped into and was interrupted.Besides you just said the ce I heard from Malcolm.Its not like theyre gullible about important information about the gang being caught.Isnt there a possibility that you are a member of the Randolph gang? Ouch! Now wait. Neither of you fight! As it is the conversation will only run parallel. Then lets reveal each others identities. Simon took off the robe he was wearing revealing his school uniform. My name is Simon Pollentia. Im a second year kid. The red-haired boys eyes widened. Waaaa! Keyzen! Youre Keygen! -no way.Isnt that school uniform fake? Simon said nothing and hit the school uniform jacket with his fist causing a jet ck.The barrier appears to unfold normally. Then this time I too! A red-haired boy took out something like a namete from his bosom and showed it. My name is Arthur Bleman! I am the mercenary king! I have received a request from Lord Parona to protect the estate from the Randolph gang! Simons head tilted. The mercenary king? Yes! Yes! Have you ever heard of it? I knew you as an old man. Hes my grandfather. Hes now retired due to injury and Ive been hired by the mercenaries to take his ce. He closed his eyes and clenched his fists. In the name of my grandfather! I will definitely save the Parona Penins! . There were still some uncertainties but now it was a waste of time to quarrel. Okay so get back Simon! Join forces with me! Arthur suggested. Honestly I didnt dare to go out alone and break through the crowd! Simon is strong right? I know because I ran into him twice! Simon turned his head to look at the swarming swarm of naga. It doesnt really matter if Arthur is a member of the Randolph gang or a mercenary. I have the confidence that I wont be adversely affected so if its worth using Ill use it. Dont fall behind. Haha! That wont happen! * * * C Curry! -Kyaaaaaagh! Numerous naga gathered around the Wave Emitter of the Randolph gang. Every time the waves shook from the emitter the naga raised their heads high and let out a cry. however. Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The monsters heads turned at the sudden sound.Two boys were running at a point a few hundred meters away from here. fault! Simonnded on the ground and leaped into the air.He had a purple spear that crackled in his hand in an ideal throwing posture. < Simon Original C Chaos Spear > Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The purple spear passed by crushing the naga in an unpredictable trajectory. Haaaaaap! Arthurs sword shed after him.Silver light shed several times in the air and at the same time five naga fell spraying blood. Keep going! Arthur! yes! Simon took out more Chaos Spears from the magic circle on his body and threw them in session.The sky was dyed with purple traces and the dense naga were torn to shreds. Arthur admired as he cut the neck of the naga approaching from the side. Awesome! Great ck magic! Arthurs hands were strong. I cant lose this either! Simon blew the Chaos Spear and swept away the massive firepower while Arthur cut down the remaining small monsters with precise swordsmanship. They were two people who got along quite well. Suck! Haaaaaaa! Blood is sttered and screams are rampant. It was a dazzling spectacle to see the two boys piercing through the forest of Naga which was over a thousand gigabytes with their power. Simon! Arthur shouted as the spear thrown from Simons front shot extremely far to the right. Im sorry but wouldnt it be better to just focus on the front?! Sorry its not something I can control. exploding window.prating window.separate window.A window that spreads out. The difference in power was so extreme that some spears swept through dozens of naga while others could barely pierce a single body. Get used to variables! Simon gritted his teeth and threw the next spear. Dont be surprised if you cant kill one dont be surprised if you can kill 20!Concentrate only on my work! Still there was a special training result with Richard at Les Hill.There is no bang.If you throw a spear you can knock down one machine. And Arthur who was watching opened his mouth.The world is dyed in purple and at the center of it Simons back who leads all purple is visible. This is the rumored Kizen students skill! Simon slowed down for a moment and this time Arthur jumped forward. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! What is that? Arthur took out the sword he was using took out a long sword made of the bones of arge monster from subspace and began to wield it. Cheap! Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam! The sword was made up of severalrge pieces of bone connected by wires and it swept the naga around it stretching and shrinking like a whip.A cloud of dust rose around them whenever the sword was exchanged. It was extremely ignorant but its power alone was destructive. As expected Arthur was also a necromancer. It feels like youre wielding several ovepping Simons Overlord legs.As if it is a kind of restoration machine the force of gravity is being applied between the bones. Heo Eok! Heo! The power was enormous but Arthur was able to wield it and put the sword in subspace. Yeah the third sword is really hard! Heo-eok! Are there two more of these? Simonughed once and put his hand on the magic circle on his side. Come out. < Simon Original C Summon Chaos Reaper > The unique summoning magic of chaos. From Simons shadow a ghost holding a scythe emerged reminiscent of a Joker card. Remembrance! When the Ripper raised his hand all the Chaos Spears stuck in the floor soared into the air.A long de is created on the side of the window and Chaos Spear changes to Chaos Side. Sreung!Sreung!Sreung! As soon as the Ripper wielded the scythe the Chaos Scythes also danced and shed the Nagas. Simon! Its at 1 oclock! Arthur shouted. Its a wavelength emitter! Okay I checked. At this distance I can break it! Arthur raised his sword and melted the jet ck into the de. The moment the pitch-ck jet-ck met the sword it turned into a silvery light that radiated a strange luster. < Arthur Original C The Pce > The half-moon-shaped sword flew through the ground and hit the wavelength emitter. however. Zeng! A barrier was ced on the wavelength emitter.Arthurs sword strikes and disappears. Oh to the barrier? I will cut the barrier so please escort me! Simon has exposed Arthur several times but Arthur has not attacked. Simon now convinced that he was on the same side entrusted his back for the first time. Hooup! I only paid attention to the front.He shed the innumerable naga and jumped in with the Chaos Reaper.Then he held a bag of Chaos Side in his hand as well. Kiyiying! When Simon granted chaos the scythe shimmered and grew in size.It soon became the same size as the scythe the Ripper was holding. at the same time! Simon on the left Chaos Reaper on the right. As if crossing he drew an X and cut off the emitter. Whoa! The barrier shattered and the emitter was fully exposed. Arthur! yes! Arthur who was running after him charged in a silvery trail and passed the emitter. The sword standing above his head descended to the floor at the same time as he finished his charge. And exactly. Wow! The emitter split in half. Chapter 445 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 445 Wow! Arthurs sword split the emitter in half. Okay! We did it! Simon! Arthur smiled brightly and shouted but Simons expression did not soften. Arthur. yes? The emitter is a bit strange. Great! jump! At the same time as the emitter split red waves emanated from the red core in the center that was shaking unsteadily. ! Simon suddenly felt as if all the hairs on his body were rising.It was such a powerful wave that even non-naga humans could feel it. crackle!now! Soon the emitter seemed to havepletely exhausted its lifespan and finally the power was turned off emitting a lot of disgusting smoke.The red core was shattered with its light faded. What happened? Simon quickly looked around.Its normal for the naga who lost the chain ofmand to fall into confusion now that the emitter that was causing the waves is gone. C Kyakyak! -Kerrrrrrrrr! Rather it began to run more violently.Even the naga far away were flocking towards Simon and Arthur. Eh how did this happen? I obviously destroyed the emitter! Arthur shouted as he shed the naga. I do not know either! Simon also went out and kicked one in reply. Was there something installed in the emitter?I dont know the exact cause but at the same time it was destroyed it was certain that a powerful wave spread that was felt by humans not Nagas. Simon! What should I do now Huh! Boo woo woo! Arthur sighed and lowered his stance.A scythe passed by cutting a few strands of Arthurs red hair. It was an attack from the Chaos Reaper summoned by Simon. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh what are you doing? Simon! Sorry! But I didnt want to do it either. Perhaps the remaining amount of chaos in the magic circle was almost exhausted and the chaos ripper ran out of control and started attacking allies. Simon said while struggling to control the magic circle. Keep that tight! If it was this timing it would have been better. While avoiding the Chaos Reapers attack Simon manipted the chaos magic circle attached to his waist. clear! The Chaos Reapers summons were lifted and melted away followed by his body transforming into hundreds of chaos stalks that soared into the sky. Wide-range chaos bombardment magic that can be used by sacrificing Reapers. < Simon Original C Chaos Rampage > Arthur! Lets get out of here and think. Simon grabbed Arthur by the back and kicked off the ground. Yes? Ugh! Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Soon purple shes descended on this area and started bombarding it like crazy.The naga were shed and the surprised Arthur made a fuss. Jet-dark eruption in the body! Droplets of jet ck fell on Simons body.Simon walked away with his back to the battlefield where the bombardment was pouring down. * * * Same time Deimos Museum. Damn it what happened again? After breaking the rope with blood poison Malcolm was looking out of the museum. Ive given Simon the location of the emitter so its pretty clear he went and destroyed it.However a stronger wave was spreading beyond Parona to the sea. no way. Thats right. Master. Malcolm looked back in surprise.A man in a ck suit had his head down. Did your father send it? yes. The back of Malcolms head was wet with cold sweat. How far have you seen this child? My father would have entrusted the task to me alone. Yes thats right. Im just an observer not involved in the mission. The man looked up and saw Malcolm. And this emitter is specifically designed to fire an ultra-wide wavelength at the expense of the core as soon as the barrier is damaged. what? The boss guessed all of your weak determination. Even the fact that Malcolm leaked information to a third party destroying the emitter without retrieving it.Margel meant that he was reading. This is the final message from the boss to the young master. His eyes shed. If you want to save your mother dont be fooled take the goods ande back. Poududeuk! Malcolm bit his lip until it bled.Her fists trembled her veins protruding. Then I hope you willplete your mission. The man left those words and disappeared out the door. Damn it! I should have just retrieved the items myself but judging from the way he left them with Malcolm. Father Margel was testing Malcolm. Damn it!! He gritted his teeth and raised his head. I saw the very skull of Deimos that Margel had ordered me to bring. * * * The response of the Parona Penins side was swift. The evacuation process worked correctly as preparations had been made for an attack by the Randolph gang. First of all residents and tourists were evacuated into the walled Yeongji Castle.The walls and gates were old but the necromancers hired by the lord of Parona opened a barrier and repaired them. Still it would be dangerous if the naga were driven only to the territory so most of the necromancers went out and fought the monsters directly while carrying out rescue activities. It was a miraculous achievement that there were few casualtiespared to the scale of the situation. And inside the Parona Manor Castle. Thank you very much for your help Keyzen! The necromancer belonging to the Parona Penins bowed his head. If it werent for you something terrible would have happened. Meirin and Kamibarez who changed into Kizen school uniforms were also greeted with smiles.The necromancers gaze caught the red badges on the cors of the two girls shirts. Would you like to takemand? Even if you direct the Necromancers in Parona Meirin waved her hand. No no! I dont think theres any need for that. Actually we couldnt hold the opening ceremony so were not perfect sophomores. Kamibarez said clenching his small fists. More than that if theres anything we can help with let us know! Could you please? Thank you very much! Necromancers are blocking the naga on the beach and the power is very low. If you guys go it will be of great help! Meirin turned her head and looked at Kamibarez. Kami can you keep fighting? yes! Then lets start right away. Lets show the skills of the Keyzen Student Council! Meirin had an obsession topletely prevent this situation. In a way I wasnt very lucky.This situation broke out at the travel destination just as the new student council was about to beunched. Even though the student council president and executives were present at the scene it was obvious that if this incident could not be prevented public opinion on campus would deteriorate rapidly.In the worst case the 330th student council centered on Simon might be nothing. I have to stop that much! Mei Lin exploded with enthusiasm with burning eyes. The Student Council is a valuable opportunity to continue to be with the members of Group 7. Of course besides that reason I wanted to proudly show Serene that I had be Kizens Number Two with Simon at my side.What kind of expression will Serene make?It was thrilling just thinking about it. You can never miss the position of vice president! Maylin? Kamibarez tilted his head. Whats wrong? Oh nothing! Lets go! The beach the Parona necromancer taught me was less than 10 minutes away from Yeongji Castle. Just like that the two of them left Yeongji Castle and were walking when they saw two boys heading towards Yeongji Castle. Maylin! Kami! It was Simon and Arthur. Simon-! Kamibarez smiled brightly and waved.Meirin was also relieved and smiled. Hey! Howte! sorry. Simon gasped and stopped.Kamibarez saw Arthur next to Simon. Hey who is this? My name is Arthur Bleman! I am also hired by the Parona side to fight! The mercenary king. Simon added.The eyes of the two girls widened. The dog is fooling around. Then only Meirins eyes sharpened. The current mercenary king is Liothamus Bleman! What are you impersonating? Suspicious? Arthur jumped up. That hes my grandfather! Now Im the mercenary king! Really! Trust me! The unfair thing was that he couldnt stand it even if he died and his eyes were watery. Ive fought with you but I dont think hes a bad person. Rather lets talk about the past. Simon exined what had happened from the beginning.From meeting and fighting Malcolm to destroying the emitter. Mei Lin who had been listening to the story swept her hair in anger. Ugh! Angry! That doppelganger endangered my position as vice president right? huh? Oh nothing! After all Malcolm is the culprit behind everything in this situation? Malcolm is just a simple chess piece. If I had to say the culprit it would be the Randolph gang and their boss. rustle. Suddenly I heard the sound of grass being stepped on behind me.Arthur reacted immediately and grabbed his sword but a yful voice was heard as his arms shed out of the brush. Its a person! A person! The faces of the three people brightened.Seeing their reaction Arthur also lowered his sword. I heard Simons voice so everyone gathered here? It was Dick.He must have gone through quite a fierce battle as well and his school uniform was covered in mud. Commoner! What are you doing here now? Ive been looking for this and that. Dick gave a brief briefing on the current situation and Simon also exined the emitter to Dick. Then Ill sort it out. Dick sat down and opened up a map of the Farona Penins.Four people circled around him. This is the Farona Penins. Dick taught the area jutting out of the continent.It was surrounded by the sea on three sides and the northern part in the ind direction was blocked by high mountains. The location of the lords castle is like this. The lords castle was located at the southernmost tip of the Parona Penins.If you go under it it was the sea and if you go further down there is the ind of Parona. Originally Nagas attacked all over the Parona coast? But this time the situation has changed a bit after destroying the emitter. how? Parona Ind and southern naga who lived in that area started toe up. The ind of Parona is an area that is infested with monsters and is prohibited from entering by the general public.However as the waves spread widely even the naga living on the ind and the nearby coast were affected. Now this is the nagas invasion route. Dick drew an arrow pointing up the penins from Farona Ind.This arrow passed through the sea and reached the beach.It was the exact location where the Necromancers were fighting. Ill tell you in advance but there are a lot of dirty things. Dick said in a serious voice. Iunched an observer and scouted it but the entire sea is pitch ck with naga. The faces of the four people who listened to the exnation hardened. Arthur in particr was tearing his hair like crazy. Ho maybe this is all because I destroyed the emitter! Dick shook his head. It must have been the same for the inds Nagas to attackte or early Mercenary King. So maybe its good now? Kamibarez asked. The fortunate thing is that the progress of the naga is uniform. Dick emphasized the arrow he had drawn earlier with a quill. There are too many nagaing together causing congestion. If there are too many people in front of you its worth going around right? Simon who had been listening to the story said. The strong waves emitted by the emitter must have been a problem. The movementmand was stuck in my brain. Oh. Dick immediately nodded in response. Thats right! Is that why the monsters became stupid like the undead? Then we have only one thing to do! Kamibarez pointed at the beach with his fingertips. Im blocking it here! Thats right. Kami. Nagas are mostly on the beach and as soon as theye out of the water their body color changes and they need time to adapt to being out of the water.It was Kamibarez and Dicks opinion to get rid of it at this time. But the numbers are too many. Meirin raised her fists to both waists. Its said to cover the sea in ck? No matter how long it takes 4-5 hours do you think our jet ck will run out first? Hmm Certainly holding on wasnt the only skill.Since the Parona Penins is geographically remote it will take a considerable amount of time for reinforcements to arrive. However it does not have the firepower to wipe out the naga floating in the middle of the sea at once. The four of them racked their brains and discussed what to do.There was an opinion to just take the civilians out of the lords castle and head to the mountains but it was also not realistic. And Simon immersed in thought alone with his eyes closed was unfolding his imagination in apletely different direction. Guys. Simons eyes opened. There is one way. huh? Does anyone remember? Tomorrow adult Deimos will be passing through this area with marine creatures. Oh of course I thought about that too. As Dick said he marked with a quill the sea route between the Farona Penins and the ind of Parona on the map. If Deimos leads the marine monsters through this passage it will be a win for them to fight among themselves. But Deimos will arrive tomorrow afternoon. He wonte sooner for us. Arthur agreed. Regardless of the oue of the battle by tomorrow afternoon all the naga will be on thend of Parona! Theres no point in Deimos passing by! All four of them were pessimistic about this n but Simons eyes were shining brightly. But Deimos doesnt always have only that Deimos right? ? Simon said that and jumped up from his seat. Leave this task to me! You guys focus on protecting the shore. Hey Simon! Where are you going? Simon left the strategy meeting and started running somewhere out of nowhere.Meirin got up from her seat. Leave it alone. Simon must have something else on his mind. Dick shrugged. if. Kamibarez said hesitantly. Simon has a baby Deimos pet. Uh that. Why is that? With his own undead Deimos youre trying to fight against the adult Deimos who ising and steal your troops isnt it? Come to think of it. ording to the exnation I heard at the museum Deimos had a habit of fighting each other and stealing troops when they met in their own waters. Mei Lin and Dick burst intoughter. Ah~ Kami. No matter what that went too far. Hahaha! Thats right. Say something that makes sense. How can I be an undead The eyes of the two men hurriedly moved forward. Come back you madman!! Chapter 446 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 446 Chwaaaaaa! Coolly cutting through the current of the sea Simon was advancing while riding on the undead Deimos. With her feet nted on Deimos body her hand was going through the charts Dick had brought with her. Lets organize it. Simon was recalling the story he heard from the guide at the Deimos Museum today. -This is the current location of Deimos.In Parona we know the location of Deimos a month before the event!If you calcte this speed Deimos will pass by tomorrow afternoon with his people. Deimos is circling the oceans across the continent at a constant speed and route.And just tomorrow we are going to pass through the narrow sea between the Parona Penins and the ind. Estimated arrival time is tomorrow afternoon. If they arrived at Parona a little faster they would be able to wipe out the naga at once but Deimos speed is always constant.The Randolph Gang had such a calction so they must have done it. In the end this is the only way. Looking down I saw the undead Deimos swimming through the current.Jet ck shimmers all over the white bones. Can you do it? Deimos. I can feel the thoughts of Deimos who seems nervous and somewhat unstable.Simon read the summons carefully and checked the chart again. I should see it soon Ah! It just appeared scary to say. In the distance the middle of the sea is dark.It did not stand still but wriggleding forward little by little. Not a single living entity.Thousands of lifeforms gathered to form a lump beneath the surface of the water. Thats all marine life? I was a little taken aback by the scale beyond my imagination.Deimos is also felt insanely anxious through connected thoughts. Dont worry. I wont make you fight that one. After a while the Deimos Legion approached right in front of them. Simon activated the oxygen cylinder magic circle developed by Meirin and sent Deimos who was trembling with anxiety back to subspace. with a ssh! Then jumped into the sea. My whole body trembled at the cold sensation.Like the ancient world the quiet and calm interior of the sea unfolds. However there was no time to indulge in sentiment and I headed towards the ck group at full speed. and. Uncountable something pitch-ck and slithering is approaching covering the sea.The marine monsters that used to live on this coast sympathize with that group and are attracted to it like a ma. It seems to be getting bigger and bigger. And at the head of this herd is a jaw-droppingly gigantic monstrous whale. It was the real Deimos with the title of ruler of the sea. . Am I really crazy? What are you here to do? The moment I met Deimoss eyes I felt a sharp crack in my mentality.Every cell in her body was turning on a red light. To be honest even with a 1% chance if things go extremely well we might catch the adult Deimos.I had very little expectations for that. But when I got to the scene I could see what a stupid idea that was. At least I had to distinguish between the possible and the impossible.Simon wiped that thought from his mind. Wake.Only think of what I can do now! I bit my lip until it bled.Because of the pain the mind returns.Desperately pressing down on the fear she faced Deimos proudly. Now he saw Simon on the other side but he didnt seem to care too much.Compared to Deimos size Simon was a mere dot. Its crazy but. Simon twisted his lips coolly and spread his arms. I have no choice but to do it! Whoops! Whoops! What spread out in his hands was Phantasus Originals Sleep. The n was simple. Put Deimos to sleep and in the meantime take the marine creatures whosemand power has fallen to this undead Deimos and return to Parona. And with that force he goes out to break the swarm and save Parona. Im sorry but Ill borrow your army! Raise your concentration. The surroundings be more and more quiet and the heart beats slowly. more.more. the sound disappears Now even time is slowly slowing down. Feeling his spirit lifted Simon concentrated on working on the magic circle on his arms. The opponent is the adult Deimos and his legion. On the other hand the only thing this side had was an insignificant little magic circle drawn on both hands. but stand upright Sleep to put humans to sleep isnt enough! Simon opened his eyes. I have to pour everything I can and increase the spectrum of firepower itself! gurgling gurgling! Simon supplied arge amount of jet ck which exceeded the limit to the magic circle at once. The internal bnce was broken and circuits and forms were destroyed but it did not stop.If the circuit is broken it is reconnected and if the form is broken it is redrawn.It was bitten and stretched from the indestructible line to the end. -Think that ck magic is a warriors body full of scars!Constantly changing and evolving ording to circumstances and conditions! Arge expansion that far exceeds the specifications that the magic circle can withstand. The ecosystem is broken and torn again and again but it does not give up.Glue it together until everything is in tatters. Failure and wounds are a process! A spark ran through Simons head. ept everything as an evolutionary throes! The magic circle gradually reached its limit and twisted bizarrely.A figure that can no longer be called a magic circle. Simon was clutching a demon screaming in pain in both hands. you can do it! Because of the jet-ck reflux blood flowed from his mouth and his eyes were congested. Simon was feeling a huge uplift. The pupil contains all things. He holds everything in his two hands. They do not set limits and do not draw lines but take failure as a process and put it together in tatters. OK. ! puck.do. Simon felt the sensation of something breaking and the sun shining through. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Three-dimensional stems protruded from the t two-dimensional magic circle. The result of a tense tug-of-war between Simons endless demand for evolution and maintaining the bnce of the magic circle that had reached its limit. Instead of exploding the magic circle chose to expand in apletely different direction. ah! The three-dimensional stems extending from the magic circle blossomed into a flower called the magic circle. Several magic circles were connected to one magic circle and the overloaded work of the central magic circle was distributed and started to be executed. This is it. The level that the president of Pantasus said! Simon raised the corners of his mouth and saw Deimos approaching. Quaaaaaa! Didnt Deimos know that lowly things do dubious things? He opened his big mouth. The surrounding seawater was sucked in like a vacuum and Simons body was also violently sucked into Deimos. Keugh! Simon while maintaining his concentration tied the magic circle in his right hand toplete it.Then he prepared to fire in catapult form at Deimos. Right! Different from that of the original author Phantasus. A true original that only I can write. < Simon Original C Sleeping Deimos > A sh of dark blue light extended and hit the roof of the whales mouth.The curse was properly applied. One foot is not enough! I immediatelypleted the magic circle on my left hand and fired a second shot. This time a curse hit his throat and 2 stacks. but. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Deimos showed no sign of tiredness. Is this not enough? A feeling of hopelessness hangs over me.The moment Simons body is about to be sucked into Deimoss cavernous mouth. Tuung. Deimos shut his mouth.The sea water which had been violently sucked in stopped and white bubbles bubbled up. oh oh oh oh In the silence of the depths Deimoss wide eyes turned to Simon. Although he didnt fall asleep in Simons sleep Deimos certainly stopped the attack of his own will. -Keew! C Kararak! The marine monsters that spotted Simon from behind gleamed their teeth and shook their tentacles.However Deimos was controlling Simon from attacking him with his wavelength. what? Simon looked at Deimos with surprised eyes. I wrote a curse and couldnt sleep. But I dont feel hostility towards Deimos. Itsfortable are you doing it? Deimos yfully tapped the body of this smallnd creature with hisrge head. Simon spread his hands again as he was pushed away by the water. Im not sure what it is! Unlike other curses the slip learned from Phantasus makes the opponent feelfortable and happy. Deimos did not believe that Simon had attacked him. And I want to be morefortable than I am now. Up to 5 stacks! Simon made the same curse as before.Now in thepel state with extremely high concentration he actively used the jet-dark nature of remembering. And finally. This is the end! Slip of 5 stacks. From the 6th stack the imbnce between slips urs and the effect is rather reduced.That is 5 stacks are thest. After Simon used up all his slips he left the rest to fate. [.] Naturally Deimos did not sleep due to the effect of the curse. There was no way it would be possible to put such arge creature to sleep with an improvised curse. nevertheless. Certainly Deimos is feeling a pleasant drowsiness. through- Thats how the whale prepares well with its own will. The whales sleep was nothing special.To erect ones body vertically and to remain still without making a slight movement. This was the whales sleep. C Kara-ra-ra-rak! -Kiririk! When the whale falls asleep on its own the effect of the waves it emits to its surroundings is reduced by half.Half of the sea monsters and fish that were under the control of the waves are released and some of them rush at Simon. growl! Big! Oxygen bottle The magic circle ran out of oxygen. Simon held his breath and swam.A group of ck monsters surround Simon and run. But there was no way they could escape in the sea.The tentacles of the octopus monsters wrapped around Simons body and then shark-like monsters shed their teeth. Its now! Simon caught by the tentacles was dragged down and opened the subspace. and. C Woo woo woo woo woo! A new ruler of the sea has appeared. * * * Stop! Block! Meanwhile the battle on the Parona Penins was over the dawn. Paronas necromancers Kizen students and mercenaries were somehow blocking the naga on the shore but now the fatigue grew and the defeat was growing. In addition because of the time zone ofte at night the closed location of the Farona Penins and above all there were limits to quick support from the outside because of the naga crowded on the coast. Support! The lord castle is now in danger because the barrier is broken! shouted the messenger who hade to report.The necromancers who were fighting on the shore made a tearful expression. What about support! This side is hopeless too! Rather lets run away by ourselves! If only the Necromancers gather and build a fortress we canst for a few days. As the defeat deepened such a story came and went. Have you finished talking now? As the enraged Maylin approached several Necromancers flinched. If we back down now the residents and tourists of Yeongju Castle will be massacred! You know? The middle-aged necromancer shook his head. Hmmmm. Im still a student so I dont think Im familiar with the site but in this case I just dont have an answer. I also have children. I cant be killed like a dog in a remote area like this! You guys really! Maylin! Be patient! Kamibarez tore off Meirin. If we have any energy left to fight among ourselves can we help? Dick shouted throwing the potion bottle. The sticky liquid spread widely on the floor and naga trying to pass over it got stuck to the sticky stuff and couldnt move. good! Dick lit the lighter and threw it behind his head.The gooey liquid caught fire burning roaringly and the cries of pain from the naga poured out. What about Simon? Kamibarez shook his head at Dicks question. I havente yet. Ah! Im starting to worry. Isnt that fool really attacking Deimos? I was thinking that too. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! At least the mercenary king Arthur was the only one struggling on the battlefield where defeat was growing. Ha ha ha ha ha! Perhaps because he was a swordsman before being a necromancer he reduced consumption of pitch ck as much as possible and showed active activity by only dealing with monsters with his sword. Of course in this case it would not be pitch ck but his physical strength would run out but Arthurs physical strength was far beyond human. Because youre an idiot you fight well. It was Meirins evaluation. click!click! And there was a reporter who was diligently filming Arthurs back as he fought hard with a magic camera. Desperate situation! Colleagues who turned their backs! Still the king of mercenaries fighting to the end! Ah! His eyes holding the magic camera were wet. Its not enough as thest article in my life! Hey mister. Youre in trouble when youe here. Dick approached gruffly. Donte any closer! When the reporter turned the magic camera toward Dick the keygen student involuntarily flinched and stopped. I know everyone will die on this ind anyway! The reporter said resolutely. Even if my body is eaten by monsters this magic camera and the memo with the article will remain! What are you talking about? I guess its a professional mission. Leave it alone. Merlin sighed and said. In the meantime Nagasnded and covered the shore and the necromancers who were nning to escape soon ran away. Kamibarez clenched his fists. Its too much for one mercenary king! Lets all fight together! thats right. Beside Arthur who was out of breath with his sword stuck in the ground Meirin and Kamibarez.Dick stood side by side. Hey everyone! Arthur made a grungy expression with emotion. To die an honorable death with me! Who dies who dies! Meirin screamed out loud.Kamibarez also said while raising jet ck in both hands. Its too early to think so. If you hold out just a little longer Simon wille back! Simon will surelye up with a solution! right at that moment. C Woo woo woo woo woo! With the rising dawn that illuminates the darkness A cry like a boat horn echoed across the Parona Penins. Chapter 447 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 447 C Woo woo woo woo woo! Along with the dawn that came to light up the darkness a cry like a boat horn echoed across the Parona Penins. What? Meirin was startled and ran away.Other peoples eyes also moved. The end of the Parona Penins where they are located and the ind of Parona across the street. the narrow sea between them. Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- A myriad of marine creatures were passing through. no way! Dicks mouth fell open. Its Deimos! That cant be the case Bapting! That monster whale onlyes in the afternoon? Its not Deimos! Kamibarez shouted with dewy eyes. Its Simon! what?! Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa the leader of the group.Deimos the undead with only bones remaining leads the myriad marine creatures. And riding on it was a blue-haired boy with arms crossed. Simon! Its Simon! Simon! Simon waved lightly in the direction of hisrades then looked forward again with a serious expression. Sew. Taking a deep breath he gave an absolutemand with a twinkle in his eyes. [Remove all naga here.] And Deimos connected to the evil thoughts opened his jawbone and created a huge wave.All marine monsters obeyed the order. rush! The group of naga trying to enter the shore soon encountered countless marine creatures. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Soon the formation copsed like a dam destroyed by a tidal wave.The octopus monster went out with its tentacles and wrapped around five or six of them and the monsters with their teeth chewed up the naga whole. There are also objects that exceed risk level 3 to 4.There was no way that Nagas who were average level 2 monsters despite theirrge numbers would be opponents in the sea. Enemy! Kwaddeuddeuk! The bodies of the naga were pierced and the tentacles entangled in them breaking their neck bones. And the look of Simon who controls the sea and reigns supreme. Everyone couldnt take their eyes off it. All of a sudden the tide is changing. Whoa! Whoa! Crazy! Whoaaaah! Dick kept pouring out exmations. Simon you bastard! Did you really steal Deimoss soldiers? Cheer up Simon! Kill them all! Kamibarez and Meirin were cheering until their throats burst as they jumped in ce. And another one after that. iced coffee. The reporter who was watching the splendid scene with trembling eyes took out a magic camera. A situation where only mana was left to take thest shot. This is the best scoop of my life. rattle. With trembling arms he raised the magic camera and projected the image of Simon on Deimos. Keyzen students that too- Its good our hoejaaang!! Hearing Meirins cry of emotion the knight pressed the shutter. The debut match of the new keygen student council president! The magic camera shed and I took a picture of Simonmanding the monsters on Deimos. * * * With the appearance of Simon the charter haspletely changed. A big sess in putting Deimos who was supposed toe in veryte to sleep and stealing the soldiers and wiping out the naga.In fact it was Simons one-man show. This time apart from a simple victory Simon had properly put the first button on the student council president.It was a great achievement to save an area from monsters from the beginning of his career. The only concern was the safety of the people who had not been able to evacuate to the castle and were hiding but when the situation was over they all returned safely to the castle. The hiding ces such as basements forests and caves were different but they all stated that they had been helped by a blonde boy wearing a robe. When the day waspletely bright and the naga who upied the sea disappeared ships entered Parona.Tourists were able to get out of the ind safely on these boats. Simons party was in a state of exhaustion from battle fatigue so they decided to rest for a while in Parona and then go. and. < Independent > The new keygen student council president Simon Pollentia.Save Parona! As soon as Simon opened his eyes he saw a somewhat unfamiliar newspaper article handed to him by Parona. Ugh! Simons face heated up. In the photo of the article he could see himself atop Deimos arms folded with an expression of great solemnity. I was doing this? I couldnt believe it.Dick next to me was already rolling around on the floor looking at the articles picture. Ahaha! Simon! Your expression is so serious! Kamibarez said wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes. Hey! Did you actually strike a pose like this knowing there was a reporter there? Meirin tapped Simons arm with her elbow.Simon simply covered his forehead with the palm of his hand. Kuk! Kuk! Congrattions! Heroes of Parona! Dickughed cheerfully and gave Simon a hard p on the back. Ah! The only regret is that this is a regional newspaper in Parona! If it was a more major newspaper Simons dignified appearance would spread to all continents Please stop. Simon was on the verge of being killed.Maylin patted him on the shoulder. Do you think its easy to appear in the newspaper? These are all specs reputations and assets. Cancer its not easy to appear in the newspaper. The pride of the Langerstine Grand Theater! Heavenly voice Mailyn Villenne! hey!!! Meirin her face reddened screamed and rushed at it.Dick dodged it with a nimble movement. You cant y indoors! Kamibarez stopped the fight between the two. Ouch! Wait wait! In the end Dick who was grabbed by the hair by Meilin spoke urgently. This is not the time! I have an urgent matter! Dont fool around. Really! said Dick turning to Simon. We start school tomorrow! Did everyone forget? The movement of the three people abruptly stopped.Meirin then let go of Dicks hair. I have to leave now to go in time for the school opening ceremony but all regr flights must have been cut off due to this incident? Its a big deal. Meirin looked at Simon. Simon. Cant we ride your Deimos? My Deimos is for one person. And Im so tired from todays fight. The four of them put their heads together and thought about how to get to Rock Ind. smart! A knock was heard.When Kamibarez said Yes and ran to open the door a woman with a strange face in a robe walked by. Who who are you? Soon after she took off her hood and bowed respectfully. Nice to meet you sophomores. I am a minion sent by the main school. When she showed the Kizen pattern the four of them finally felt relieved. We received reports of your impressive performance at our school. She put the pattern into her bosom and continued. With the story of a lot of hard work we decided to install a teleportation magic circle in Parona for yourfortable return tomorrow. Nice timing! Dick cheered loudly. Simon finally smiled in relief and Meirin and Kamibarez also shed their palms. The teleport technicians are here so well finish it without difficulty by tomorrow morning. I came to tell you to rest in peace. thank you! Oh and. She smiled and pointed to the back of the door. This is my personal suggestion but if you go to Whale Hill now you will be able to see a wonderful view. !! At those words the four of them put on their shoes and ran outside. Everybody run! Dicke with me! Hey!! Youre wearing my shoes right now Bapting! So the four of them reached the hill of the whale at full speed stepping on it until it was pitch ck.Their eyes widened. Wow! Against the background of the full sea in front of you countless marine creatures were swimming. with a ssh!with a ssh! The ensemble of fish and marine monsters jumping all at once as if exchanging signals was a jaw-dropping spectacle. I couldnt take my eyes off it. Simon! All the tourists had left the ind so there were only four people watching the whale hill. Four peoplepletely chartered a tourist attraction that can only be seen once every two years.He satfortably on the floor and smiled broadly. Finally the ruler has arrived! Dick eximed. C Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo! Soon with a loud horn-like sound Deimos the highlight of the festival was finally passing through the sea. It wasnt fully revealed but it was overwhelming the viewer with arge ck shadow as it passed the sea with only its breathing hole on the surface of the water. Big Bread! Meirin shouted with her eyes wide open. Isnt it inferior evenpared to Kizensher whale? Great! The three of them were surprised to see the size but Simon who met him directly in the sea reacted rather rxed. Still the scale is different from what I was controlling. The marine monsters controlled by Simons undead Deimos were also returning to their original owner Deimos. At that time water fountains gushed out of the whales breathing hole exposed on the surface of the water. Shoot Aaaaa! The seawater shot from the breathing hole flew an unbelievable distance and soon poured down exactly where Simon and the others were sitting. Ouch! What is it? Kyaaaaaa! That time when the four people who were suddenly hit by water baptized were in a state of confusion. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! This time Deimos rose to the surface. Everyone opened their mouths.A huge creature flew into the sky and rolled its eyes.Those eyes were staring at Simon. Simon also met Deimoss eyes and smiled slightly. Im d you look good. Soon Deimos entered the sea again and the recoil turned the sea upside down and soared into the air. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! It rained heavily on the penins.The seawater soaked the school uniform. Oh what is this! Its all wet! As always Meirins grunting voice could be heard but her mouth wasughing loudly. Ahaha Simon. You look like a rat in the rain. The same goes for you Kami. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Although their clothes were wet the four of themughed loudly and coolly.Its not that funny but once Iughed strangely I couldnt stopughing. An enchanting ocean show with Deimos passing by in front. The salty sea rain coolly falls from the sky. Good friends next to meughing like soaked mice. Everything around it was perfect. Okay finally school starts tomorrow! Excited Dick spread his arms. Im going to shout the slogan again here! Aid? What is it? What is it? Dick eximed coolly. Simons Keyzen 330th Student Council! Fighting this year too! The other three alsoughed and raised their voices. go for it! Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! As if congratting the four of them a stream of water gushed out of Deimos nostrils once again.A rainbow of beautiful seven colors was drawn in the sky. Simon looked at him and smiled. Its finally school. Chapter 448 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 448 Margel Randolph has never been caught. It was because of his main dark magic Doppelganger. Margel alone manages a number of hideouts spread across the country and Margel sat in each hideout. Even his subordinates do not know who the main body is. This was possible thanks to the doppelganger magic circle developed independently by Margel.Heid a maintenance magic circle on the floor of the hideout to keep his doppelganger at a distance. And a local underground hideout named Dupree not far from Parona. Margel was also seated here. Boss. The goods sent by the boy have arrived. Bring it. Drooling! Crew members showed up with a wheeled cart.Arge wooden box appeared on top of the cart. Take it out. Click! When an organizer opened the lid of the wooden box it contained the same Deimos skull that had been kept in the museum. Im sure its authentic. The organizer bowed his head and reported.Margel licked his lips with a satisfied smile. So where is Malcolm? Bhan only sent stuff he didnte here himself. Malcolm is rumored to have leaked information about the organization to outsiders.This was an unmistakable defiance and furthermore a betrayal of the organization. Of course he sumbed to the move Margel himself had prepared. Boss are you really going to make Master Malcolm your sessor? The white-haired man called Number Two said seriously. After learning the secret of his connection with his mother all his actions are questionable. I know. So I tried it. Margel rested his chin. You seeded in your mission but you didnt pass my test. Find Malcolm. If you cant find him capture his mother and bring him back. Then he wille here too. All right. You couldnt have gone far from Parona. Put your things in storage. yes! The moment the organizers hold on to the handle of the cart again. Chee Hee Hee Hee! Smoke rose from the eye sockets of the skull. This this! Two gang members nearby were knocked down. Be careful! Its a solo act! The organizers hurriedly took out a handkerchief and covered their mouths.It was the same with Margel. bang! At the same time the cer door was smashed and a sh of light shed in the darkness. < Exanimis > Fuck! puck! Three gang members who were hit by the extended sh flew dozens of meters and crashed into the wall. Its been a while. Margel. jerk- jerk- Four men were walking into the basement. They were moving freely in the smoke as if they had already taken the antidote. And the slender man wearing a bowler hat walking in the center gave off an unapproachable aura. Margel I will arrest you for the illegal use and distribution of explosives and for terrorism in Parona. Margels expression turned ferocious. Sasa. Sasa Beldivier. He was one of the representative necromancers of Baldwins kingdom nicknamed The Spear of the Kingdom. Ive been fooled by your doppelganger six times already. Sasaughed as she put down the modern staff in her hand. I hope this seventh win. What a cheeky bastard! At that time a white-haired gang member who was looking for an opportunity in the dark kicked the floor and rushed. The moment his sharp dagger was directed at the nape of Sasas neck. turn up! There was a gray-haired man blocking Sasas path. Burr- He urately caught the rushing dagger with only his index and middle fingers.No matter how hard the gang members tried they couldnt be pulled out. Kuh keugh! Take care of it. Kazan. jump! As soon as Sasas order was finished the gray-haired man thrust his fist into the gang members abdomen.As his body copsed he said Cheuk! and drops of blood spurted from his mouth. The gray-haired man held the head of the gang member who was coughing up blood with both hands. Goong! He hit his head like a hammer.The gang members eyes slid open and he copsed foaming at his mouth. Haha! Its Kazan after all. Sasa smiled contentedly.Kazan indifferently pointed her finger in front of her as if that was not the time. tsussssss- In the meantime Margel had created over forty doppelgangers of himself. This time its a win! Sasa was rather happy and was pping her hands. Its all thanks to that informant. Margels eyes widened. Who informed me of my location? Its rude to ask for the informants information Margel. Margels eyebrows twitched but he soon regained hisposure with a long breath. Yeah it doesnt matter anyway. The 40 doppelgangers lowered their postures and created pitch darkness. Did you think you could do anything about me just because you found the location of the body? Sasa smiled and raised her index finger. < Life Link > The curse of the red line that flew from his fingertips connected to the leading doppelganger. Then ten lines stretched out from the doppelgangers back and connected to the other doppelgangers body and it repeated. It was like 40 doppelgangers were caught in a red spiders web.said Sasa taking her hand away. Kazan. yes. Kazan lengthened his ws and swung them into the air. Zeng! So-so-so-so-so-so-so! Damn it! Then almost simultaneously five w marks appeared on the bodies of the 40 doppelgangers and disappeared and only Margel the main body vomited blood and staggered with a wound on his chest. Cuck! jump! Kazan who rushed in like a bullet put his fist into Margels chin.Blood poured from his mouth and a few of his teeth gleamed into the sky. You bastard!! Margel who was bleeding profusely held on with strength in his heels then stretched out his fingers wildly. Exani! Kududeuk! Margels index finger snapped into the sky out of nowhere.His curse hit the ceiling. Refrngo. Sasas curse was much faster. Its a curse that breaks your fingers. Kudo deuk!Kududeuk!Margel let out a terrifying scream as the ten knuckles danced wildly. Then Kazan grabbed Margel by the back of his head and mmed it hard on the basement floor. puck! Margel became quiet. Good work good work everyone! Sasa pped her hands. The two necromancers who came with them went to investigate deeper and the personnel waiting outside the door came inside and arrested the fainted gang members. Youve suffered too. Kazan. Kazan quietly grabbed Rods hood with his fingertips and put it on his head. That kind of greeting is over please take care of the request fee. Nothing. Kazan left the basement as it was. * * * After leisurely escaping from the cer of the Randolph gang Kazan walked through the crowded streets of the city. Then we sat at an outdoor table in a suitable restaurant and ordered wine and cheese. good. He skillfully removed the cork and poured wine into his ss. I caught Margel. Malcolm. The robed man sitting at the next table slowly turned his back. Thank you senpai. Just call me Kazan. Do you have any more regrets than that? His name is your father. doesnt exist. Malcolm added chewing on the jerky. even alittle. It was none other than Malcolm who provided the information and contributed the most to capturing Margel. After making up his mind to betray Margel Malcolm went to the thieves guild. It was obvious that the Baldwin Kingdom was frantic to catch Margel who was presumed to be the main culprit of the Parona incident.So he knew that if he leaked information to the thieves guild that information would flow to Baldwin on its own. As expected by Malcolm the Thieves Guild moved right away.Since the matter was so big Kazan who was nearby stepped forward. How did you know? That the Margel of this citys hideout is real. I checked the organizations ledger. Malcolm shrugged. Father no. Margel uses a special magic circle to keep the doppelganger at a distance. Of course expensive magic materials are used. And even though today is a day of consumption there is one hideout left in stock. Right. It was something he could tell because he was the same doppelganger user Malcolm.Kazan turned his head. What are you going to do next? . Malcolm let out a long sigh and shook his head. Margel will be captured and the organization will be scattered but they will one day find out that I betrayed Margel. Then my mothers life will be in danger. Those who once set foot on this ground are doomed to be involved in bloody revenge. no see. I guess so. To protect my mother I must take control of the underworld. I need more power. He clenched his fists. -If you hold on and hold on the time wille for you to rise again. Malcolm closed his eyes remembering the damned voice. I want to go back to Kizen senior. Crazy bastard. Kazan grunted as he chewed his cheese. Even if you change your mind you are also a member of the organization. Your sins will not go away. I know. I know better than anyone that I am trash. But I only know how to live like this. . After Kazan put thest piece of cheese in his mouth he stood up with the half-left bottle of wine in his hand. Information that you are involved in Parona. ? I wont stop you. Instead you should keep it strictly a secret. Kazan walked away with his back turned. The fact that Im on a mission in the thieves guild. Malcolm who was staring nkly at his back as he left smiled. What is the mission. * * * Mercenary Guild. Good job dispatching Parona! Mercenary King! good job! When Arthur arrived at the mercenary guild many colleagues congratted him.Arthur smiled and scratched his head. Hahaha! Its a mission like this so if I get caught its easy! Yes Arthur. The female mercenary who was giving instructions with the crystal ball on her bracelet handed him a letter. I have a letter for you. A letter? Yeah I came to another guild two weeks ago and they asked me to deliver it this way. Arthur tilted his head and looked at the front and back of the ck letter. And when he saw the pattern engraved on the letter he opened his mouth. I cant believe its from Kizen! Unexpected! How did you who dont know the world recognize that pattern? I saw the Kizen students in Parona and they look just like the pattern on their uniforms! Arthur opened the envelope. At the word Kizen other mercenaries rushed behind him.Arthur opened the letter with a pounding heart. [Keygen Special Admission Notice C Arthur Bleman] Oh my God! Arthur is going to Keyzen? Well Arthur is also seventeen this year. Party! Its a party!! The mercenariesughed loudly and raised their sses of dark beer.Arthur let out an embarrassingugh. Ah~ What is this mercenary school for? Tell me honestly. A female mercenary stabbed Arthur in the chest. Apart from the status of the mercenary king what is your true intention? . fact still. It caught Arthurs eye. C Arthur!keep going! That big back that could be seen through the scattering of purple lightning. I couldnt forget. I thought I wanted to shine like that person. As Arthur closed his mouth the female mercenary smiled knowingly and patted him on the shoulder. So thats how it is! Lets toast! Everyone in the mercenary guild raised their drinking sses high.The mercenaries around as well as the mercenaries on the second floor lifted their sses and headed towards the terrace. Our King Kizens Special Admissions Student! For Arthur Blemanns bright future! Cheers!!! The mercenaries raised their sses in unison and brought them to their mouths.Arthurs eyes widened with excitement. Hey everyone! I have a lot of time to work together but I cant say anything about taking a break for only 3 years. The female mercenary smiled. Instead for the sake of our face! We must be the strongest Kizen and graduate? Sure! Arthurs fists shed. I stake my grandfathers name and the mercenary kings honor! I will definitelye back as the strongest! * * * Dresden Royal Pce. haaa- The girl in the dress had her eyes closed and her hands together. Senjo. Jinsin. Every time she murmured the surroundings shuddered. The eyes of the figure moved and the hands of the clock moved in the opposite direction.The flower pots swayed and the curtains rose. Thats when her concentration is at its peak. smart tock- A knock was heard.As she opened her eyes in surprise all the phenomena around her subsided. Yes lets go. Click. When she opened the door a middle-aged man with a stout appearance and a thick white beard smiled. Molly! The princesss eyes were full of delight. Abama! Molly ran up and threw herself into his arms. However the kings expression today was a little strange.An expression that is hard to bear because it tickles.Thedies-in-waiting who came behind him were also smiling with their mouths itching. Haha! Molly! Look what Ive brought! Mollys eyes widened sharply when she saw the ck letter he pulled out. That letter! She took the envelope with trembling hands.She then took out a stiff piece of paper from inside the envelope and unfolded it. [Notice of Keyzen Exceptional Admission C Molly Dresden.] Oh Obama! Tears welled up in her eyes. Congrattions Molly! Heh heh heh heh! The father and daughter shared their joy and hugged each other tightly. Her wet eyes once again confirmed her name on the letter.No matter how many times she checked it was Mollys name and no one elses. its okay! Her eyes turned to the window. See you soon!Senior Simon! * * * Pentamonium. A short-haired girl in a white hospital gown was sitting by the fountain.All around her was covered with innumerable vines. Now even my summons are no match. The man in the white coat ticked off the list with an admiring smile. Around him dozens of skeletons and zombies were hanging down by the vines. Im going to be discharged soon. Im perfectly controlling my abilities. How do you feel? great. She smiled and looked at the ck letter. Because Im going to Kizen. okay. She opened and looked at the letter she had seen many times before. [Keyzen Special Admission Notice C Sasha] The corner of her mouth went up. Wait for me brother Simon and sister Kami. The new strongmen of the continent were gathering in Kizen one by one. Chapter 449 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 449 Hahaha! Im back! The next morning Simons group arrived at Locke Ind in a teleportation magic circle. From the mountain hill where the teleportation magic circle was installed the Kizen Campus could be seen at a nce. It was a space where I felt nostalgic because I was not familiar with it. Guys! Get down quickly This way. Fool. When Dick always tried to go down the same route Mailyn pointed the other way. Were in second grade now. Oh yes! If you look at the main gate of Kizen as the center the right side is the Kizen 1st year campus.And on the left is the Kizen 2nd year campus. It means that the sphere of activity is slightly different.Of course if I had to distinguish them that would be the case and in fact there are many ovepping sections between first and second graders. So Simon and the others went down a different road than usual and entered the 2nd year campus. Here you are. It does feel different! If the 1st year campus had a romantic feel with a rest area and gym space the 2nd year campus had a professional and smart feel. It was a ce where schrs lived. Every single park bench or streetmp on the street is stylish andrge libraries and research buildings are built like towers.A lot of cycads and cherry blossoms were blooming around and the petals that bloomed splendidly were falling from the sky. Its the first time Ivee in this deep. Simondo club building was near the sophomore campus so I remembered seeing it while going back and forth.The four of them looked around the campus where they would live in the future with faces full of anticipation. Wow! Look there! Its a Golden Steakhouse! Mei Lins interests were mainly restaurants. Theres even a tabirna restaurant! Its the best restaurant in Kisen! I really really wanted to go there when I was in 1st grade! Cant we just go? When Simon asked that Meirin shook her head. When I was in 1st grade I went to the 2nd grade cafeteria once with the ss president and I got all kinds of notice from the seniors. Where is the 1st grade! What does it feel like? Our top jockeys have a bit of a rough corner. Dick giggled and pointed at himself with his thumb. But Im different! Im going to be a very good senior! Im going to be really good to my juniors! Kids who say things like that are bullying juniors. Meanwhile Kamivarez was looking at the map installed on campus. Everyone~ I guess we can go this way. Here is the main building! Nice job Kami! Itste so lets go right away. I was told by a minion to go to the central main building when I arrived at Kizen. After walking for a while the four of them found thergest building among the many research buildings. In front of the door an assistant guarded the entrance with his minions.Just then the assistant found the four people and said Its a bitte. If you tell me your name Ah! Her eyes widened.It was the same with Merlin. Senior Assistant Sister? Student Meirin! Student Kamibarez! Ah student Simon and student Dick! Long time no see everyone! She was Janes head assistant. Sister! May-Lin jumped at the joy of the reunion but the assistant pushed Me-Lins forehead away. How dare you. Now that school is open call me teaching assistant. Ah unni~ Were in second grade now too. When Meilin made a whining noise the assistant alsoughed and moved on. Then all four of you have been checked in. After checking the name on the paper she looked at the four of them and smiled sadly. Its a pity. To think that the 7 members of ss A who were so fond of each other will have to split up after today However the four people who heard the story were smiling meaningfully rather than regretting it. I guess you havent heard from Professor Jane yet? Assistant teacher. Mei Lin brushed her light blue hair and walked past her. Youll find outter! Dick passed byughing like a scheming ruffian. You are suffering. Simon passed by bowing his head. Nice to meet you! Assistant teacher! Kamibarez also nodded and followed Simon. what. The head assistant blinked as he looked at the four men entering the room. Why does everyone look so happy when they say theyre breaking up? * * * The ce the four of them arrived was on the basement floor of the main building. Walking along the finelyid carpet I came to a ce that looked like arge banquet hall with many candles lit. There was a party going on here. Upbeat music was ying and minions in aprons were busily walking around holding tes.At the round table second-year students wearing red badges on theirpels chatted andughed loudly. Its been a while everyone! There were many familiar faces everywhere. Simon! When I turned my head I saw Toto who is in ss A and a member of the Mutation club waving. Oh Toto! How are you? Yeah! Its me its the same as usual! Hello~ Chinta. Meilin waved her hand happily but as soon as her eyes met Toto immediately shook her head and timidly lowered her head saying Ah hello. Meirin! Kami! Long time no see everyone! At that time a female student who ran from behind attacked Meirin and Kamibarez at the same time!hugged Hey! Who is it? I couldnt see his face from the side he was holding but I could see Simon. Its been a while ss president. Jamie Victoria the honorary ss president of ss A. It was a pity to think that I couldnt see her hand sh already a question maker. Oh this guy. When was the ss president? Jamie smiled embarrassingly and pped Simon on the forearm.Then she said hello to Dick next to her. By the way ss president! Where are you going? There was only one question asked at this party Where are you going?It was a question about which department to choose from the soon-to-be Choice of Department. Me? Of course Im from the curse department. At Jamies reply Dick shook his head in pity. Its a pity. Im saying goodbye to Hector whom I had a crush on Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Jamie screamed and ran over and covered his mouth.Meirin giggled. ss president its cute~ Hey! Meirin! You said it! what. Meilin brushed her hair under her ears pretending to be arrogant. What only you and Hector in ss A dont know why is this only happening to me? Ugh I cant die. Jamie put a silence curse on Dick to make him shut up and then approached Mailyn with a strange smile. Guys guys. Arent you curious? Who Meilin likes. hey!!! This time Mei Lins face turned red and ran towards Jamie.It was still a noisy atmosphere. Besides that Simon met various people. Cindy Vivace and udia Menzies girls who were close friends in ss A. A male student who only knows his face and has never talked to him.He also said hello to Scott Snyder. Ow four hundred dicks! I opened my face! For reference Sabaekdik is a word used to make fun of Dick who passed 400th in the ranking.Scott just made it up three seconds ago. The boys behind Scott also giggled. Tsk. Tsk tsk tsk. Dick swung his index finger from side to side smug. Keyzen life isnt all about numbers. Well what do normal students know? Its not persuasive to say something like that from 400th ce. Ah~ the normal students really make my mouth itch. Can you just say it out loud? Just when Dickughs and tries to fight back thump!And something hit me in the back. Oh who is it? Dick looked back annoyed. Keep your eyes open and everything suck! Broad shoulders muscr body wide eyes. A man like arge hill was ring at him fiercely. go away. 3rd ce Hector Moore. Dick babbled that he was still rude.Simon next to him also made a slightly nervous expression. . Hector passed Simon without a word. uh. Dick blinked. Isnt that the worlds first? what? The fact that Hector didnt argue with you and just walked away quietly. What kind of portent is this to the end of the world? Are there five suns rising tomorrow? Simon looked at Hectors back.Hector didnt see Simon or pretended not to see him so he just passed by and talked to other faction students. But what? Simon sighed softly. Because at the end of the first year I gave the decision as I wanted.Theres no need to quarrel anymore right? thud! Hector sat down and downed a ss of wine. Thor Tor Hector~ The female students of his clique sat around the tableughing. Moy Moyah? Why do you just pass by after seeing Simon Pollentia? Shut up. Hector gnashed his teeth as he set down his wine ss roughly. Because Im still going crazy trying to suppress it. * * * The party atmosphere was heightened. However the problem was that there were too many people in the banquet hall.Somehow Meirin and Kamibarez broke up and I couldnt see where Dick went either. And Simon who was left alone. Simon! What did you do during vacation? Help me with my fathers work and train a little Really? Really? I also helped my dad with his work. We got along well. Simon! What are you doing this weekend? I was surrounded by four female students. Its really amazing to be ranked first after the special case number 1! Cant you teach me too? Are you interested in anyone? A barrage of questions poured in.The back of Simons head was wet with sweat. Boo its burdensome! For a simple mountain boy who had lived only in the mountains for 16 years this kind of position was a hundredfold burdensome. Normally Meirin the top female student growled and blocked the approach but now she is not there. He tried to get up to go to the bathroom but there was no answer as the female students grabbed Simons arm with a barrage of bullets and asked him chattering questions. Anyway arent you dating anyone right now? And the blonde haired woman who was the most aggressive among them winked. In Keygenworking is also a skill. Before the fierce second year life begins it is natural to try to reinforce it.All the more so if the seat of the lover in the 1st ce on the ranking table which seems to be empty is still empty. Its stupid not to aim for this. She smiled seductively and loosened her tie gently.The buttons are left undone on purpose and Simons face reddens. It is interesting. Growing men are pitiful creatures.If he wants he can y with it at will with little stimtion. Simon. Why are you turning your head? No that You know what? When I go to the department partyter the seniors in the third grade say theyll have a talent show. Her tongue flicked.It highlights her body while having her Simone smell her own cologne. So the talent show. Ive prepared it. She put on a shy expression and whispered in Simons ear in a secret voice. Would you like to take a look? No wait! turn up! At that time the female student touched her chin with her left hand. chuck! The other hand rests on the side of the head. as it is.While scratching my head stupidly. Okikiki! Oukikikiki! ? Out of nowhere he began to imitate a monkey. With her back bent and her legs spread she did a clumsy leg dance.All four female students around Simon walked away pretending to be monkeys. Its low-key. again C again C I heard a sweet voice that seemed to be stuck in my brain. The long swaying ivory hair slender figure and the mole under the eyes and the bright smile on the corner of the mouth radiated an unapproachable dignity. The struggle of salmon jumping up and down to rise in status. Its dirty but its a bit unfortunate. She stood in front of Simon. Then the male students around her jumped up and set up a chair behind her and put a table between the two of them and set up food wine and snacks. Simon was seated in an unknown hand with wine and a handkerchief in his hand.On the other hand she was escorted by her as if she were all too used to it. long time no see? Serne! She snorted and sat down on a chair and she heard wine in her hand as well. also- Cerne smiled as she stretched the corners of her eyes while holding her white chin.smiled at her Isnt itfortable to see people with the same level? Chapter 450 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 450 . Simon sighed closed his eyes and brought the wine ss to his lips. A clean body that is not irritating and a subtle fruit vor.It was white wine. Thank you for helping me. Simon put down his wine ss. If you manipte the kids like that again wont Lorraine scold you? Ah~ how about this? No one has seen it and I cant even remember it. Serene snapped her fingers. The male students who had just waited on her had joined the crowd and looked around as if they hade to their senses. but. Cheek! Chuck! Why is he suddenly like this? The female students who surrounded Simon earlier were still imitating monkeys. Thats the punishment for touching mine without knowing the fraction. Cerne who waved her arms noblely like a queen took a sip of red wine. Simon opened his eyes. Whoever wants me Its been a while since Ive seen Simon. Suddenly the scent of perfume hit me.When she came to her senses Serene suddenly raised her head. Feels better? ! Simons body hardened like a stone statue.Her knee came up between Simons legs in her chair.The curves of her body stand out as much as possible and the dense breath touches the nape of her neck. Her eyes which were running down Simons face with innocence and innocent eyes curved like half moons. Hehe Im kidding~ Serene turned around and sat down.His ivory hair swayed andnded on Simons cheek. Grunt. Thinking that he was an uncontroble human being Simon regained hisposure. Dont make fun of me. If you do this what makes you different from those girls earlier? Isnt the crucial thing different? She winked as she ced her hands on her whitep. Those monkeys will babble at anyone for the sake of power and pleasure but not me. In the first ce I can count on one hand those who can make eye contact with me like this and have a normal conversation. Her jade-green eyes lit up. I dont talk to monkeys. Thats why I make monkeys into puppets. But you deserve to be left unturned into puppets. Being recognized as a person like me. She raised her hand to her chest and lowered her voice pretending to be weak. Actually Im really prepared to talk face to face like this right? ha. Simon touched his forehead. I dont understand what the hell youre talking about other than that youre in the fourth dimension. Dont rush. Youll have to figure it outter. Because- She lowered her voice whispering so softly that only Simon could hear it. Im going to the Summoning Department too following Simon. !! Simon made a surprised expression. Isnt it the Dark Mechanics side? Its obvious that you have to go there to learn right? There is only one standard for me to make a value judgment. The corners of his eyes which were loosely lowered turned to Simon. Is there anything I want? . suddenly got hotSimon avoided her gaze picked up a wine ss and took a sip. It has a sweet yet high acidity and a dense body of wine. uh. But this is red wine. The one I drank earlier was obviously white wine. !! Simons head turned quickly.Cerne was shaking Simons ss of white wine. no way!The reason I came close earlier was to change the wine! Simondo Cha-am~ Hes more sloppy than he looks. She spoke shyly with a light blush and put her pink lips on the end of Simons wine ss and kissed him softly. Simons face turned red. Serne!! Ho-ho-ho-ho! She shrugged andughed.Quit-quick.Whoop whoop.Bending her back sheughed incessantly. Ah~ Ah~ Its really worth teasing Simon. She said wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.Simon who was still reddened red at Serene with an expression of resentment. Ill go. Before you go. Serene said. Since I told you a secret Simon should tell you one too. Isnt that fair? What secret? For example. Her eyes narrowed. Information about the next student council president? Simon who was about to get up from his chair let out a small sigh. Information is fast. Sure. Oh! And theres still one vacant seat on the student council You want me to put you as an officer? Serene shook her head. Im not the type to fall under anyone. Especially the vice-president will be our Maylin? Then Maylin is my boss? I cant see that. I guess so. Whoops. Serene put her chin on her chin and smiled sinisterly. My mouth must be itching a lot by now Meirin? chuck. Serenes words stopped.Only her eyes moved to look to her side and a sharp dish was pointed at her throat. Anyway its because you have bad hand habits. Serene said. A girl with ck bouncy hair and ruby-red eyes as if painted in the night sky was ring at Serene. Simons eyes widened. Lorraine! Stop that. Lorraine spoke again.Serene smiled like a fox and tilted her head. What are you talking about? They stop. joke!Laugh! The female students who were still imitating monkeys were almost exhausted.He was covered in sweat and had tears in his eyes. Ive seen you a lot. Serene let out a smile. I was thinking of killing them quietly. In the line of just being stuffed with dark history in front of all the students and burying them in the social world of girls Dont say the same thing any more. Lorraines red pupils sparkled. stop. ha. Serene had no choice but to snap her fingers twice. Only then did the female students who had been imitating monkeys copse into their seats.My whole body was covered with sweat. said Lorraine lowering the dishes. You are a punishment. Serene Eindark. Sereneughed. Funny. Do you have proof that I did that? Serene didnt move those female students with feathers. Using feathers he brainwashed students majoring in the curse department and made the female students imitate monkeys with the curse. Of course the memory of the student who cursed was already erased. Even if Lorraine examined the bodies of those schoolgirls she would not find any trace of being attacked by feathers. If we do a physical examination of all students right now well be able to find it. Of course Lorraine guessed that too. Try it. Serene didnt blink an eye. To punish me you canceled the school opening ceremony and department selection ceremony and made all sorts of fuss about physical exams? Serenes eyes narrowed like those of a fox. Isnt that Kizens way? Seeing Serene and Lorraine having a bloody snowball fight Simon broke into a cold sweat. These two have been fighting like this all through first year. The atmosphere has cooled down so Ill leave. Cerne stood up from her seat and smiled cutely at Simon. See youter in summoning ss Simon. Huh? Oh yes. again C again C Cerne was walking past Simon and saw Lorraines ne. The choke worn around the neck had a padlock attached to it. It looks good. Serene said that and walked away.Soon after her cliques rushed in and followed Serne. . . Serene disappeared and a moment of silence passed. Oh hello. Lorraine. Simon said hello first. Hi Simon. Lorraine also withdrew her hostility and finally showed a subtle smile.Simone snapped the padlock she had tied around her neck again!I watched it close. The department wee party is starting soon. Youd better get ready. Thank you for letting me know. Then Im busy so Ill go first. It seemed that Lorraine hadnt given up on her chance to capture Cerne yet. Lorraine who was about to turn her back and start walking stopped with an ah and turned to Simon. And me too. ? Im going to the Summoning Department. Please take good care of me. After saying that it was Lorraine who turned her back and hurried away.Simon scratched the side of her head. Somehow this sophomore year of study I think Im really tired. * * * After the back-to-school party the teaching assistants came into the banquet hall. Now stand in two lines. Two lines. The teaching assistants lined up the students and took them to the next location.The students who had been making a lot of noise shut their mouths one by one and moved on with nervous expressions. After passing the party hall and passing through the long hallway we arrived at the auditorium which wasrger and more spacious than before. Have you guys seen it? Did you see it? While everyone was staring nervously only Dick was chatting away. The girls in ss D just walking around pretending to be monkeys! That was really funny. Shh be quiet. Meilin put her index finger on her lips and pointed forward with her chin. Theyre seniors in the third grade. As soon as I entered the open door I saw students sitting at tables in sevenrge conference halls. And a golden badge on the cor.It was a badge symbolizing the third grade the highest point in the school. The color of the 3rd grade badge changes from a certain year but this time it was golden. Its a cool atmosphere. Muh thats scary. The seniors in the third grade sitting at the square table were staring at the sophomores entering the room with expressionless faces. We sat down by department. said Dick in a muffled voice. All the famous seniors have gathered. There are seniors Hailey seniors Benya and seniors Back! Uh but senior Azel the strongest is nowhere to be seen. Azel-senpai said he was on a mission. Hey no small talk. All sophomores pleasee this way. Under the control of the teaching assistant the sophomores passed seven tables. The tables where the 3rd years were sitting the podium in front and the small chairs in the middle were the seats for the 2nd years. Oh its a burden. Dont look behind you. Dont make eye contact and be photographed. The second year students took their seats and sat down. After a while footsteps were heard on the podium.All eyes turned to the podium. Nice to meet you! These guys!! Everyones eyes widened with tension. A woman with wild textured gray-brown hair tied in a ponytail a somewhat fourth-dimensional outfit and a refreshing smile with jagged triangr shark teeth. Byul Professor! Aaaaaaaaa! An explosive cheer erupted from the second graders.The 3rd graders reacted somewhat bewildered because they did not know the night well. Guys! Did you have a good vacation? yes! Okay good. I like the loud voice. Only the smart ones are left! A broadcasting attendant ran out in a huff and handed her an amplification ball and a list of events. Her voice was so loud that she had been speaking in full voice all this time. Hey but how do you read this? The broadcasting servant sweated profusely and taught me the continentalnguage as an attribute. Its so damnplicated for a school opening ceremony topic. Write it! As Byeol-ya frowned self-madeughter could be heard from everywhere.The 3rd graders also burst intoughter and the depressing atmosphere eased a little. Byeolya Professor hasnt changed at all. Mei Lin chuckled and said.The other three also nodded. Okay okay. Now I understand perfectly. She showed her teeth and raised her head. From now on we will start the opening ceremony and department selection ceremony! Are you all ready! Yeah!! Then I have to start with a school opening speech or something. she said looking back. Come in. rattle! The curtain at the back was lifted and an old man came up to the podium.Although his forehead was full of wrinkles he was a man in a suit who walked confidently without stooping. I saw that person at the school opening ceremony and also at the vacation ceremony. Nice to meet you. Kizen 2nd and 3rd year students. One of the elders belonging to the Kizen Headquarters. Dick immediately yawned and closed his eyes and Meirin and Kami started chatting in small ways. You all y a pivotal role in leading the future of the Dark Alliance you are the future Everyone is looking forward to your performance. The art of telling such a story at length was extraordinary. The atmosphere that Byeol-ya grabbed and raised waspletely cooled in 10 minutes. That is all. The elder seemed very satisfied with his speech.Huge apuse poured in meaning to go quickly. The elder waved contentedly at the young people who must have been impressed by his speech and left. Haaam. Byeol-ya was already sitting on a chair limp like a cat.As soon as her elder walked out of her rostrum she spoke quietly with her live voice. You guys came up because you worked hard but dont you hate it when adults show condescension while wearing X or something? The students managed their facial expressions but smiles seemed to agree everywhere. Byeol-ya heard the amplification crystal ball again. Then next. Oh now youre doing something proper. After reading the documents Byeol-ya raised her head and said seriously. To the prospective student council president. Hugs buzzes buzzes! All the sophomores turned to look at the third-years. however. Drooling! The sound of a chair dragging was heard from the front not the back. Chapter 451 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 451 To the prospective student council president. All the sophomores turned to look at the third graders. however. Drooling! The sound of a chair dragging was heard from the front not the back. Simon was getting up from his seat. huh? Why is Simon leaving? All of the second-year students reacted in bewilderment or surprise but the third-year students who were seated at the table behind them kept only an ufortable silence. Byeol-ya who was looking through the documents raised her head. Oh did you decide on a preliminary vice president? Come up with me. Dreuk. As if waiting Meirin stood up with her light blue hair flying.Feeling Jamies and udias warm eyes on her she stretched out her chest and took her step proudly. Ive been waiting for this moment all along. And Cernes seat which Ive seen from the moment I sat here. how is it?Im the vice-president of Keygen!Simon chose me not you! How much nerves Se had been scratching in the ivory tower during vacation. Meirin looked at Cerne enjoying her rising self-esteem. . She was sound asleep with her head tilted.Meirin put on a sullen expression. Ah!I knew all about that!Pretending to be asleep! Maylin? Simon pointed forward. The podium is this way. Meilin quickly came to her senses and made up a pretty smile. Ah yes. Soon two people came up to the podium.Byeolnight tapped Simon on the shoulder. Hey~ Is our cutie the student council president? Hes seeded! no. Simon bowed his head politely.Mei Lin on the other hand was so good that I felt like my mouth was about to tear. I am standing here on behalf of all the girls in the school. i am the best! As you all know the formal student council president appointment ceremony is the day after tomorrow. Byeolya said. She exined that it was only the opening ceremony for the second year and that the appointment of the student council president would be held during the big event the entrance ceremony. But whatever its a procedure so I have to do it. There was a simple ceremony conducted by student representatives.Broadcasting agents gave the oath script and briefly exined how the ceremony was conducted. While exnations were being exchanged the sophomores became very noisy. Simon is the student council president? Sophomore? Of course the chairman knew what Agel-senpai would do. But look behind you. There is no senior Aizel. How are things going? Koo Woo-wook. And Hector third in the seat held onto the handle of the chair with a hard face. Damn it are you going to take the student council president seat! 4th in the standings Merida Hugh Ikel who should always be dozing off had her eyes wide open. The man that Pantasus oppa chose over me. 5th ce in the table Asheraz Mikel licked his lips with an expression of interest. The sophomore is the student council president.Then isnt it possible for me too? 7th in the ranking Elisa Celine of the ghost ship was scratching her head with a distraught face. Ugh!This year I was thinking of bing the student council president unconditionally!So do I have to fart at Simon?Nonsense! While the sophomores who saw Simons promotion to student council president had different thoughts the atmosphere of the third graders was not good. Are you really going to leave me like this? Leonard. A man from the third grade table opened his ax eye and said.It was Will Dous in 12th ce overall. I cant help it. A man withmon blonde hair with a hint of brown sitting in the front seat sighed. Leonard Payron. He was the 4th best male in the 3rd grade. It was a promise between Azel and Pantasus seniors. Its not an issue for us to discuss. No what. Will frowned. We cant even be 100% certain that Azel will be able to return. Phantasus seniors were feared when they were above us but now theyre just ordinary people! What are you afraid of? Were the ones who ate school now! Leonardughed. Yeah thats right Will. yes? Throughout the 330 episodes of Keyzen history the history of a sophomore bing the student council president can be counted on one hand. Thats why the evaluation of some third-year students including Will was twisted. A sophomore is the student council president!What will our seniors think when they see our jockey?You might beughing at me for not having enough talent. Think carefully Leonard. Our riders are sandwiched up and down. Will lowering his posture like a bear spoke persuasively. First look at our top jockey. Phantasus who is said to be the best student council president of all time and his family are holding on tight. Then how about the bottom jockey? Its worse when I see it! ! There. Leonard said. She went through the Seongnyeo incident in the 1st semester and the Bloody Bridge incident in the 2nd semester and was a jockey who burned the mass media with BMAT. Thats it! Then what hit product does our jockey have that appeals to the outside world? Fuck you are there more than Azel! Will eloped. Such Azel is bound by a mission. . And then the student council president moved on to the second year. It was Lorraine or Se. I understand. Adults seem to have gotten involved for political reasons. But it wasnt a half-giant nor a Moorish family it was Simon who jumped out of nowhere to be president! How will people see our rider? Leonard kept his mouth shut but his bangs were scattered as if his feelings wereplicated. Just then the voice of Byeol-night holding an amplification crystal ball was heard. All students wake up! Third graders wake upter. softly. Dreuk. Everyone got up from their seats.Standing on the podium Simon and Meirin raised their palms and spoke in clear voices. Oath. Oath. All the students present here raised their hands and chanted Oath! One we- For Will and for no small number of third-years as well this moment was humiliating. The student who represents everyone and takes the oath is a sophomore. Leonard. said Will quietly raising his hand. What are we like? We have to take away the student presidents seat. . Cant you take it for now and give it back when Azeles backter? Before it leaves a helpless image on the outside! Its not yet that time. Shaking his head Leonards gaze turned to the table with poisonous poisons in the distance.A schoolboy with arge horn on his head was seen spreading his hands. Back who is in second ce should also stay still. Lets watch the situation for now. groan. Soon Simon and Meirin lowered their hands and finished the oath.Likewise Wills ferocious gaze with his hand lowered was pinned to the backs of the two. * * * After all the procedures were over Simon and Meirin returned to their seats. great job! They were both great! Dick and Kamibarez weed us.As soon as the two sat down heads turned in all directions. Simon! Simon! Simon! What happened? Are you really the student council president? To surpass Azel-senpai and take that position! Its amazing! Hey Meirin! Why didnt you tell me! Before the two of them could reply Byeol-ya shouted Its noisy there! Mr. Hak please cooperate so that I can finish work quickly. These guys. When the surroundings became quiet again Byeol-ya looked at the list. Okay. Now Im going to invite the professors who will be in charge of each department in the second year to the podium! The key event has finally arrived. Keygen basically employs a system in which professors in the first year teach students by following them to the upper grades. In other words professors with expertise provide highly customized education services based on a high degree of understanding of individual students. Therefore the professor in charge of the department who was in charge of all the second year students in the department was very important.It is convenient to think of it as a system in which the professor in charge of the ss in the first year has been changed to the professor in charge of the department. First lets see. The corner of her mouth went up. From the Summoning Department! A look of tension appeared on the faces of the students.Simon in particr felt like he was praying because he was nervous. Please please please! The 1000 first-year students are divided into first and second sses and it ismon for the professor with the better grades to move up to the second year. Isnt that the root and source of Necromancer? The professor who will be in charge of our Summoning Department is- Byeol-ya looked at the list and raised her voice with a grin. Professor Aaron Deia! Aaaaaaaaaa! With enthusiastic cheers Aaron wasing up to the podium from behind the curtain. he was still Unsmooth messy hair a chin with a beard.Arriving in shorts and slippers that were not even formal Aaron waved indifferently toward the students and then sat down on the professors seat on the podium. Ehehe if you sit down already its bitter! You should say something! When Byul-ya beckoned to the minions the minions were a little embarrassed and brought the amplification crystal to Aaron. Aaron epted it with a tired expression. Isnt this kind of thing in the process? Ah~ Its not fun. He beat the emcee and told me to do it my way? I was given the moderators position and it seemed that he was determined to do whatever he wanted. Aaron sighed lightly and stood up from his seat holding the amplification crystal ball. Everyone was waiting for Aarons words with bated breath. There is nothing to say grandiosely. There is one thing I want to say but if you are not determined do not even set foot in this field. Simon blinked. Ive heard this a lot somewhere. You guys are all sophomores now so you must all know that summoning is hard. After that Aaron put down the amplification crystal ball and sat down. The students in the back ss were a bit flustered but the students in the front ss just quietly smiled.So did Simon. Youre still the same Professor Aaron! Subsequently professors in charge of other departments were also announced one after another. The professor in charge of themand department was a middle-aged female professor named Stacey Cezanne who taught the second ss after defeating Umbra in the first ss.It was a little disappointing for Simon. The results of the hematology department were natural.Walter Han due to the previous blood cheongyo incident.In other words since Shji Bissabar died a professor from the back ss called Preston Patton was raised to be in charge of the second year.He was a tall tall elderly man. Toxicology also did not change. Hahaha! Im the professor in charge these guys! Please take good care of me!! There was a lot of talk such as going through a boycott incident aftering from the grasnd but in the end Byeol-ya who was recognized by the students with two powerful weapons the ck poison system and the immune system came up as a professor in charge of poisoning in the second year. Simon thought it was a natural result. From a distance I could see udia Menzies pping her hands with tears in her eyes. Then next is Matou! Byeol-ya smiled as she looked through the documents. Ah is this a natural result? It is characterized by 100% outdoor sses made with nature as a friend. The star professor of Keyzen who ranks at the top of ss satisfaction almost every year and despite his hard sses is worthwhile and the results are certain so he canpete with Bahil of Jushak in poprity. Hong Feng Tun Sokum Marrat wasing into the podium. Hello! When she smiled broadly and waved her hands both the 2nd and 3rd years cheered loudly. Its great to have a week to work out with you guys again this year! she raised her voice. For Necromancers the bnce between spirit and body is important. If one side is out of bnce the other will eventually copse. In addition to our martial arts majors we have opened a 2nd year intermediate martial arts ss that non-majors can also take! She put her hands together and smiled warmly. I want you toe and listen. Her gaze was directed towards Simon who was sitting in the seat. Aaaaaaaaaa! Hearing the loudest shouts and apuse ever Hongfeng went into his seat and sat down. You did a good job my brother who is not cheap. Byeolya chuckled and turned her head. Then next is curse science Uhm. Seeing the document her expression hardened a little.She then opened her mouth in a rather heavy voice. There is an announcement in the curse department. Chapter 452 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 452 It was as if the professor in charge of the Department of Cursed Science had already been decided. One of the best star professors that Keygen is proud of.The overwhelming talent of an active crow at a young age. Professional lectures ss methods that lead to high participation gentle manners and attitude towards students.And the No. 1 professor that students want to imitate the most in Keygen. Bahil Amagar. however. There is an announcement in the curse department. The hall was agitated by the unusual remarks of the night. Hmm how do I exin this? While Byeol-ya was scratching her head an employee of Keyzen Headquarters who was not even a broadcasting minion jumped up and whispered something in her ear. She also nodded and said. Yeah uh. As you might expect Professor Bahil is in charge of curses. However he did not participate in the opening ceremony this time. The students murmured and Dick narrowed his eyes. You dont exin why. Did you just miss the event? Meilin looked at him as if she was pathetic. Then would you have quit Keyzen? Professor Bahil? There must be some personal circumstances. Is that so? Simon do you have any guesses? . Simon smiled and shook his head. I dont know. okay? While the three of them moved on to another topic Simon quietly touched his forehead. no way. Simon visited the professors of each subject on thest day of the first year and gave a brief greeting. However he did not meet Bahilman of Cursed Science.Only the chief assistant Che Heckle remained in hisboratory. Simon remembered the conversation he had with her then. -After Professor Barhill visited Simons hospital room things got a little weird.Then she cut off all contact and went to sleep. -Now are you asleep? -Can you tell me what you and the professor talked about in the hospital room? At that time Simon thought for a moment. Can I tell Cheheckle everything?From Compelonias secrets to Bahils ambition to curse the world.However Simon did not yet know what kind of person Chehekl was. C Its obvious what that person will say. But before Simon could say anything Cheheckle struck first. -You suggested a direct disciple and told me toe to the Curse Department right? It was true so Simon nodded his head obediently.Cheheckle let out a long sigh and said Ahhh~. -Dont worry too much.After all hes a human who will return when the new semester begins. Simon believed the words and went back to Leshill. however. Arent you back to Kizen yet? While the professors of each department were sitting behind the podium Cheheckle took the ce of the Professor of Cursed Studies.Seeing her troubled expression Simon couldnt help but worry about her. Tomorrow or even today if I have free time in my schedule I decided to visit Cheheckle. Now thenstly the most popr department ck Mechanics. Did you expect a lot? yeah yeah! Many students raised their voices.Mei Lin trembled with her hand and whispered in a small whisper. Professor Eric Aura please! Professor Tyler in the back ss isnt easy either. Hes popr. A match between theoretical school Eric and practical training school Tyler. The loser has no choice but to receive a huge handicap in his teaching career. Who will be in charge of the sophomores ck Mechanics Department? hmm! At that time Byeol-ya checked the name of the document and shed a meaningfulugh. Okay Im announcing these guys! The sophomore professor of ck mechanics is Professor Eric Aura Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! The students in the previous ss including Meirin screamed. It was it was but it was! Silence fell again as Byeol-ya added an afterword. Four days before school started Professor Eric Aura suddenly announced his retirement. Hugs buzzes buzzes! The entire auditorium was instantly engulfed in chaos.Even the third graders in the back seat were equally perplexed as there were many students who had taken Erics ss. It wasnt an ident or anything strange and the professor himself revealed that he wanted to focus on studies and theories a little more than training a sessor. Now he says hes going to enter the Pentamonium as a full-time schr not as a professor. It was an amazing story but Simon thought it was possible. Eric is a typical schr type who values ??theory. However while working as a professor at Keyzen he taught students practical rather than theory.He seemed to be struggling a little while teaching mainly ck magic that could be used right away. Ill cheer for the future.Professor Eric. As expected I thought that a schr would be more suitable for Eric than a professor. Ahh! Then you must be wondering who will be in charge of the 2nd year of the Dark Mechanics Department? One of the students in the back ss shouted loudly. Professor Tyler! By the way Professor Tyler decided to teach the new students this years pitch ck mechanics so hes preparing for the first year ss. I dont want to go up by luck and I cant suddenly change what has already been decided. The students were even more confused. So who the hell is teaching second-years ck mechanics? The introduction was long. Lets introduce then! again.again. Apanied by the sound of shoes raising the hall there was a woman pulling back the curtain and walking towards the podium. A ck suit with a neat fit and a short haircut with a restrained feel.His eyes radiate charisma with a cold impression. You guys are lucky! Vice-Chancellor Jane Olivia has decided to take charge of the 2nd year Dark Mechanics Department! A gigantic roar erupted from the ceiling of the underground auditorium.All of the second graders were insane. Professor Jane!! Our Professor Jane is in charge of pitch ck mechanics! Meirin was so happy that she jumped up and hugged Kamibarez who was running next to her. Ahhh I love it! If its a dream I dont want to wake up! Congrattions Maylin! Wow this. Dick let out a goofyugh. Its the ck mechanics department isnt it? This years course registration is going to explode. Janes skills were famous but especially the ss A students knew better than anyone else. In fact Jane vomited the spirit of making ss A out of 14 sses the highest grade and the lowest dropout. Simon! Simon is going to take Professor Janes ss too? Kamibarez asked with her eyes wide open. Of course it should. Simon was also burning with enthusiasm. From the second year which is a departmental system I was able to take general sses in addition to the major sses. Major sses are fixed at 3-4 sses.Also there is a war for course registration in general sses and the basic rule is that all professors in charge teach students by opening at least one general ss in addition to their major sses. If I thought that I would fail Janes Jildark Mechanics ss in general ss my eyes were dark. Im worried about choosing a department. What can I do? Besides it was popr because of its wide versatility but the fact that Jane was in charge of it made some students seriously weigh the department they had in mind and the ck mechanics department. Hey the professor said something too! Jane also looked at the students with the amplifying crystal ball she received from the minion. hmm.hmm.A slightly husky yet thin voice rang out. Thats it. Those were Janes first words. You may have heard rumors but I cut off students who I think are not even in the third grade. I hope there will be no regrets for snooping around with shallow thoughts. She tried to put down the amplification crystal ball with an expressionless face.Then she said ah and put it in front of her mouth again with a faint smile. And all ss A will take my sses. Thats all. Aaaaaaaaaa! The students looked around in amazement.The students of the previous 1st year A ss were chanting her name like crazy. I love you! Im Professor Jane! Meirin was crying with tears in her eyes.Simone and Kamibarezughed and pped and Dick whistled. Uuuu ss A favoritism! Theyre all in the same second year. Some students jokingly grumbled but the ss A students had already stopped hearing such a story. The one who was most moved was Jamie ss president of ss A. Hey please marry me! Professor Jane! Huh? ss president! What about Hector? That way Jamie put a silence curse on Dick with a flushed face. Soon Jane also sat in the professors chair and all the professors in charge settled down. Oh Professor Jane is leaving for her second year. I really wanted to take Professor Janes advanced ck magic ss. Isnt Keyzen pushing only sophomores? The 3rd graders expressed deep regret. Justst year Jane was in charge of only 1st grade A ss and taught a few 3rd grade sses. But this year Jane waspletely taken over by the sophomores and it was difficult for the third-yearrs to see her face unless they did the shameful thing of dropping in on their juniors sses. Are these faculty members crazy? Jane Barhill and Hongfeng are all sophomores. If it was Azel I wouldnt have suffered like this. It was just a coincidence that happened but the sense of victimization and dissatisfaction of Leonard Will and several other 3rd years was growing. * * * Right after that the core and highlight of todays event.The Department Selection Ceremony began. The maximum number of students for each department is 60.From 1st to 400th students will be able to select departments in order. So of course the student who will be the first to step up to the podium. The 1st ce in the sophomore ranking in front of Simon Pollentia. It was Simon. At his appearance a slightly nervous atmosphere flowed out even among Professor Kizen.Jane closed her eyes and Hong Feng rested his chin nervously on her sped hands.Aaron tucked his messy hair through his eyes uncharacteristically nervous. Its that child. Professor Necromancy and Hematology both from the lower ss were also shining their eyes at the first appearance. Hey~ The student council president should be fine. Byeol-ya showed her shark teeth and tapped Simon on the shoulder. There is a talented person who will take care of our poison department! Especially the resistance meter is the best in the grade. Ahaha. Simon smiled awkwardly. Jane crossed her arms as if her words made her ufortable and Hongfeng in particr said something to the broadcaster who was waiting with a hard expression on her face.When he ran and whispered to Byeol-ya she said Okay okay.Im kidding.he grumbled. Well the choice of the first grader with the highest grades is important! Simon smiled lightly. From the moment I entered Keyzen until now there was a study that kept igniting my heart. Of course there were many really good sses and professors in Keyzen but looking back now I think my mind was fixed from the beginning. Simon strode off. Seven altars are visible in front of the podium. A dense doll mark that symbolizes the Curse Department. A witch hat mark that symbolizes the Dark Dynamics Department. A zombie mark that symbolizes the Department of Summoning. A ghost mark that symbolizes themand department. A drop of blood symbolizing the Department of Hematology. Broken potion bottle and skull mark symbolizing the poison department. A fist mark with a ring symbolizing the Department of Matus. Taking a deep breath Simon approached one of the altars and put his hand into the zing mes. Its not hot. The only thing touched in the mes is one card. I pulled it out and showed it to everyone. On the back of the card a zombie mark was drawn. The number 1 in the ranking Simon Pollentias choice is the Summoning Department! With cheers bursting out Simon looked at the front of the card.mes swayed across his face writing his name. < Kizen Summoning Department 2nd Year Simon Pollentia > It was a new sophomore-only student ID with the right tomand the exhibition. This is what Ive only heard about! Simon carefully put the student ID he had pulled out into his pocket and followed the instructions of his assistants. The position was on the professors side and Aaron was standing up. Jane and Hongfeng showed regret but in fact it was only a slight expectation and it was a certain fact among the professors that Simon would choose the Summoning Department. Wee. Aaron held out his hand with a nonchnt expression as usual but the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.Simon also held his hand and smiled brightly. Thank you for taking care of me in the second year. Professor Aaron. Professor Aaron. At the same time he is also the person who will be Simons direct professor.He couldnt have been more reassuring in his future medical career. Professors from other majors in Summoning Department also want to see you. Expect good results. Yes! I will do my best not to be someone. After shaking hands with Aaron Simon descended from the podium following the assistants guidance. Ah student. Simon tried to go down to the seat where his friends were but the assistant pointed behind him. Students who havepleted their department selection can join the Summoning Department with their seniors. He was pointing to the table where the third graders were sitting at the far back. Chapter 453 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 453 Students who havepleted their department selection can join the Summoning Department with their seniors. Simon nodded at his assistants words and straightened his tie with a nervous expression.Then I moved towards the table where the 3rd graders were waiting. The ssmates the sophomores cheered and apuded Simons joining the Summoning Department. . . It wasnt the 3rd graders.All of them had faces as cold as ice some with tantly displeased expressions. It must be because of the student council president position. The bacsh from the 3rd graders was expected. The transaction between Phantasus and Eisel is a transaction between two people.The other 3rd graders were excluded and the consultation was made. The reason why they cant say anything right now is because they are oppressed by the names of Phantasus and Azel not because they support Simon.It was important not to be obsessed with the position of student council president but to be clearly aware of the current situation. Of course since he clearly expected to be treated so badly Simon moved on managing his expression without panicking. Jeochilso Blood and Blood Pledge. seven tables. Among them Simon headed to the third table from the left.It was easy to understand because a g with a zombie pattern was nted on the table. . Simon approached but the 3rd year of Summoning Department did not wee him either. Simon who walked silently in silence bowed lightly to the student sitting in the front row and passed by. wait for a sec. Then the student sitting in the front seat stood up. Still a junior has joined the department so I have to say hello. Wavy hair covering the forehead sharp eyes sharp nose and cheekbones.With a likable smile and voice he was simply a typical prince. My name is Leonard Payron. Im 4th overall and Im the representative of the Department of Summoning. He held out his hand and Simon too holding it politely said: Simon Pollentia. Senior sophomore and student council president. Leonards expression hardened a little at the introduction of the student council president who jumped out right away but that trace disappeared from his face in seconds. The two shook hands and Leonard looked around and said. Guys what are you doing? Im sorry. Only then did the Summoning Department students jump up from their seats and p their hands to wee him. Just looking at Leonard he seems to have a strong reputation. and. This person is also incredibly strong. Simon could not help but be in awe of the man holding his hand. Also the 3rd grade is different. This kind of person is only 4th ce.He had been number one for two whole years and the guy named Easel wanted something else. thank you. After shaking hands with Leonard Simon started walking again and a fish-shaped man with a pomade hairstyle held out his hand. Its Will Dous. Hes ranked 12th. i look forward to. The person who tantly red at me when I first walked toward the Department of Summoning. Simon was a little nervous and took his hand.It was obvious what this fiery type would do in the future. Ill give you strength when we shake hands again Huh? It didnt give me any strength.Simon who shook his hand lightly as usual is now about to drop his hand. ah. Will didnt let go. You know everything in the world has an order. After saying that Will took a step closer and tilted his head. Think about it. Youre waiting in line at a restaurant early in the morning and a guy who looks super stronges along and pushes people away and takes the front seat. A low rough voice quietly subsided. Yeah I can understand that order. Ordinary people would make enemies of that strong guy so they just step on shit and end up enduring it. But thats what I mean. Wills facial muscles twitched. That strong person says hes close with him so bring some X-bob to his back seat. . And a strong person suddenly leaves the front seat saying he has something to do. But he cant grasp the atmosphere and that X-Bob is still standing in the front? Then Ill ask you a question here. His mouth fell open. What do the people in the back seat think What are you doing with your juniors? Will. Will winced and turned his head. A girl with flowing cream-colored hair and impressive eye makeup was ring at Will furrowing her brow. Simon said with a heated face. Senior Benya! Benya Vani. A third-year student with a somewhat four-dimensional mind whose goal is to conquer the world.He was the president of the mutant club like Simon and at the same time he was the heir to the Vani family. Hello gentlemen! She winked and waved her hand.Will on the other hand toughened her impression. Dont interfere. Benya Vani. I think your greetings are over. Benya pointed to Wills hand and said. Now cant I say hello to the juniors in the club? hey. Will put Simons hand roughly and red at her. It was an obvious provocation to interfere in front of juniors and in the midst of so many people watching. Are you all right? ha. I put vani on my back now! Will! Unexpectedly it was Leonard who raised his voice and stopped the two. Benya is 7th in the ranking. No matter how nice your juniors are you should shake Benyas hand first and then you. This time you made a mistake. Leonard! Like you said lets keep the order. Will twisted his lips then turned and walked away.Simon turned his head to look at Leonard. Hes a smart guy. Leonard scolded Will but what he did now was Leonards saving Will.Later Will wille and quietly thank you. Well anyway youre very wee gentlemen! I believed you woulde to conquer the Department of Summoning! Benya held out her hand.Simon also took her hand. Thank you senior. Anyway its a pity that I became the student president~ I was thinking of entrusting you with the club president position. It was customary for a sophomore to be the club president.Third graders had a lot of work to do outside and there were many cases where they took up other positions. Either Toto or Fitzgerald would do well. Yes! I guess so. Still I felt fortunate to have someone who weed me like this. Benya went outside saying that he had gone to the bathroom for a while and Simon sat alone at the back of the table which was the seat of the sophomores after passing the third graders. Its empty. As Simon stretched his legs and leaned back wearily on the backrest loud cheers erupted from the podium. Chatel Maer who came second in the ranking chose jet-ck mechanics! Everyone apuds! I saw Chatel Maer half-giant walk over and shake Janes hand. Simon thought it was an obvious choice.Shatels physical abilities were also amazing but she was a necromancer specializing in the pitch ck earth world. After that Hongfeng was seen licking his lips one after another.He probably wanted to grow the giants blessed body into Matou. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! And when Chatel chose the department great cheers erupted from the table next to Simons. A table in the Dark Mechanics department. The 3rd graders stood up and cheered and even went up to the table and shook their uniform jackets. Hybrid giants are in our department! Wee! Chatel!! Apletely different reaction from when Simon entered the Summoning Department. Shortly after Shatel came down from the podium and arrived at the jet-ck station and table and the seniors greeted her with cheerful smiles. Phew!pop! Colorful celebratory firecrackers made with the elemental magic of jet ck dynamics exploded and showed off their dazzling appearance. Originally it was forbidden to use dark magic indoors but the professors seemed to be turning a blind eye to it today. The taciturn Chatel just nodded and sat down.Soon after the seniors surrounded him pouring out a barrage of questions and did not leave him alone. Then next is third ce Hector Moore! Forward! Soon it was Hectors turn. Simon was also very interested so he raised his head.Soon Hector was seen drawing a card from the altar of fire. Quick decision is cool! Hector Moores choice is Summoning Department! Yaaaaaaaaaa! This time cheers erupted from Simons table not anywhere else. Wee! House Moors! To the Summoning Department! Not only Will who had been so aggressive earlier but also Leonard the department representative were pping their hands andughing. The Summoning Department students gave musical instruments to the skeletons and were ying magnificent songs like an orchestra. Hesing to the Summoning Department. Hector was an all-rounder with no subjects he couldnt do but it seemed that he chose to further strengthen the Dragon Form of the Moor family.Because Shiryong () was definitely in the realm of Summoning Science. When Hector who had shaken hands with Professor Aaron arrived at the Summoning Department table everyone greeted him with a loudugh. Wee to the Summoning Department. Im the representative of the Summoning Department and Im Leonard who ranks 4th overall. Yes Ive heard a lot. This is Hector Moore. Like Hector he is polite to his superiors.Simon sitting alone rested his chin on his chin and watched him. Thats how Hector finished greeting the seniors and was about toe down to the table below where Simon was. Hey Junior! Will put his arm around Hectors neck and spoke kindly. Where are you going? Your seat is over there! When Hector turned his head Leonard was waiting for him with a smile on the seat next to him. Hector had no choice but to move to the seat next to Leonard.Leonard patted him on the back with a friendly smile. Its really reassuring to hear that the Moors areing to us. Yes I will do my best to help the department. Yeah in that sense. Leonard took out something set it down on the table and pushed it toward Hector. This. It was an armband with a summoning crane pattern engraved on it.Leonard smiled. Hector Moore. Id like to entrust you with the 2nd year department representative. . Hector was a man who would not go against his superiors at all but this time he responded coldly. I am not interested in a position like this. Its because theres no one but you. Leonard began persuading. Originally I was going to give it to Simon Pollentia who is number 1 in the ranking but since he has be the student council president I cant help it. Hectors eyebrows twitched. now. There was a strong displeasure in his voice. Are you saying Im recing him? no. Hectors mood was unusual but Leonard shook his head without changing his expression once. Department representative is a position in charge of all sophomores. When youre in the department youre the student council president and youre the best. Leonard gave a nice smile. It means that there is no one but you. The person who will stand against Simon Pollentia as an equal and control him. . Hectors worries grew longer. and after worrying Ill take it. He held the department armband in his hand. * * * Fourth ce Merida Hugh Ickel goes to Curse Department! Apuse! This time the 3rd graders sitting at the leftmost table of low learning erupted in cheers. Chairman Phantasus little sister! Please take good care of me! Wee to Curse Department! Your brother should also write a legend! Since Bahil was absent from the event Merida shook hands with head assistant Chehekl and headed to the desk with sleepy eyes. And after saying hello to the seniors she immediately fell on the table and started to doze off. Merida also specializes in the sleep curse. Simon looked at his palm.The slip magic circle taught by Phantasus quickly unfolded. I wonder which one will be stronger. Looking at Merida who fell asleep in an instant the 3rd years of the curse departmentughed without feeling bad.That side seems to be a style that the department representative lets go of rather than holding on to discipline. Next is 5th in the standings. Asheraz Mikel! Oh yes. Its good to be out in advance. The next 6th 7th and 8th ces should be waiting under the podium in advance! Byulya asked when Aseraz received the amplification crystal ball from the broadcasting minion. Hey its not an exception but this time you came in 5th ce? Did you rank first in the entire school in the written test? I was lucky. I did a good job reviewing the preparation and I just focused on textbooks Aseras smiled and said. And there was a girl watching it with her arrogance wrinkled. They sound like shit. It was Meirin waiting under the podium. Because of that guy I lost first ce in the entire written test.twice as well. Ooooh break it down!Definitely this year! There. Vice President. Someone suddenly spoke up. Mei Lin wanted something and when she looked she saw a girl with pigtails standing there with a nervous expression on her face. It was Elisa Selene who piloted the ghost ship in 7th ce. what. Since he was not a very pleasant person Meirin replied in a cold voice. Are you close with me? Why are you talking to me all of a sudden? That that. Elisa looked at her toes while slightly biting her lip. Ah what! If I dont tell you quickly Im leaving? At Meilins annoyed cry Elisa shouted closing her eyes tightly. Shi Simon! No. Our student president! Do you think theres some sediment left in me? Chapter 454 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 454 Si Simon! No. Our student president! Do you think theres some sediment left in me? what? Meirin who was holding on to those words burst into tears. After all this guy was a politician from the bone. How can you think of riding a line from the first day of the semester? Ah! Im serious! I dont know. Ask yourself. Aaaa~ Unlike usual Elisa who clung to her even with a short tongue dropped it as if it was annoying. Youve been beaten by Simon all through freshman year. If you have a grudge against Simon will Simon not have that? Is it true? Fortunately Hes ying. The two heads turned. Even in the middle of the room a female student wearing sunsses was staring at them.Meilin made a slightly nervous expression. Sixth ce in the ranking Meridiana. It was a female student who was already called the king of poisonous self-education. Her nickname is Queen Bee. Of course it was because of the type of ck magic she used. Simon Pollentia bing the student council president this time has a lot of significance. She spread her palms out. Because Kizen is strictly skill-first. If the other second-years defeat Simon they can be student council president. under. Meirin was cold and cynical. Do you think you can do anything about Simon who couldnt even beat Chatel? Give it a try. Youre right Vice President! Simon is so strong! It was Elisa who clung to Meirins side like a bat.Meridianas head turned. Politician. Youd better stand in line too. huh? It wont be long before the student council president seat is- Her head turned to the podium. Because Aseraj will take it away. As soon as the words were finished a shout of starry night was heard. Fifth ce in the ranking! Aceraz Mikels choice is the Summoning Department! Surprised Meirins head turned back to the podium. Aseras is called Summoning Department?I thought it was jet-dark mechanics or curses? Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! And the Department of Summoning went into an uproar. 1st ce 3rd ce and 5th ce are all summoning departments. It was a virtual sweep. What are these things up to? Meirins gaze which became serious turned to 6th ce Meridiana as she climbed the podium. * * * Aceraz Mikel. Simon who was sitting alone at the back of the table watched as she was weed by the Summoning Department seniors with her chin on her chin. I dont know much. What I do know is that he is a person who started from the bottom rank and beat all the students who entered the special case andnded in 5th ce like aet.And to the point of being a student who beat Mei Lin in both the first and second semesters with handwriting and ranked first overall. Like Hector she sat next to the third year students and Leonard and Will bombarded her with questions. . At that time she who had been epting the seniors stories momentarily turned her head. huh? She was ring at Simon. Somehow I felt a cold sensation.A feeling of resentment rushing through her body. When Simon didnt avert his gaze she soon turned her head back and answered the seniors story again. In the meantime the selection of the next Top 10 department was made quickly. 6th ce Queen Bee Meridia is a poisonous department. 7th ce ghost ship Elisa tomand department. Both of them were treated as signboards by their seniors and became the 2nd year department representative. Kizens vice president! Meirin Villenne ranked 8th is going to the Dark Mechanics Department! Meirin of course chose jet-ck mechanics.Her Jane was seen shaking her hand with her with a satisfied smile on her face. Since student council members are unable to concurrently hold other positions such as club president and department representative Meirin did not be the department representative. So the 3rd year representative of the ck Mechanics department wanted to make Shatel a half-giant the department representative but it didnt seem easy. Ninth in the ranking! Elysia Rosenfeld is in the Department of Hematology! 10th ce in the ranking! Jules Vincere chose the Department of Matus! Elysia who was newly ranked 9th this time became the department representative of the Hematology Department and Jules Vincere the magic sword user became the department representative of the Matus Department. Thispletes the Top 10 department selection.At the same time sophomore representatives from all departments were also decided. I should know better. Simon took a notebook from his shirt pocket and was writing down their names. Department representatives are the people you will often meet talk with seek cooperation from or bump into.As the student council president it is natural to know the details. Department of Curses: Merida Hugh Ikel Jet ck Mechanics Department: Chatel Mayer (estimated) Summoning Department: Hector Moore Command Department: Elisa Celine Department of Hematology : Elysia Rosenfeld Toxic Department: Meridiana and Sudden Death Department of Matus: Jules Vincere No what. After finishing the memo Simonughed. How could there not be a single decent person? Discussions with department representatives are expected to be difficult.There was really no one who was happy. Even the Summoning Department to which Simon belongs has been taken by Hector.Elisha who is hostile to Simon also became the head of themand department. At least the person who seems to be able tomunicate is the magic sword user Jul Vincere.Except for the fact that he became belligerent when fighting I remember that the person itself was fine. 4th ce Merida 6th ce Meridiana 9th ce Elysia. Simon drew a north-north circle to highlight the names of the three people in his notebook. It must be the key to how these new faces wille out. While Simon pondered over the management of the school the students choices were made quickly. The overall aspect is an overwhelming advantage over the ck Mechanics Department which Jane is in charge of.60 will be filled soon. Underneath it the curse department is closely following.The fact that Keyzens star professor Bahil did not directly participate had a subtle effect. 40th ce! Cindy Vivace to Command Department! 62nd ce! Sabrina Giuseppe goes to the poison department! The Department of Command and the Department of Poisoning are quickly filling up their quotas.Whenever the poison department was called one by one Dick who was ranked 400th was also tightening his chest with a tense expression. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Dick twisted his whole body and let out a life-declining sound. Ah I cant hear it because my heart is shaking! I knew it would be like this I should have studied it. This is how all karmaes back! Keuheuk! Cheer up Dick! Im sure there will be a seat! Kamibarez was smiling and clenching his small fists when he heard the assistants cry. From 90th to 100th! Please wait under the podium! Kamibarez jumped up from his seat. Im leaving! Dick! Uh yes. Thank you Kami. Dick waved looking a few years older. After a while. Ranked 95th! Kamibarez Urs go to the Hematology Department! Cool cheers erupted from the fifth table from the left after a long time. Urs! Urs is here!! My sister loves her dearly! Wee! Little Vampire! Kamibarez sat down at the table at the Hematology Department receiving a lot of love from his seniors in the third year.Kamibarez was at a loss as to what to do with her seniors reacting violently to each and every gesture and word she said. Still Kami will adapt quickly. Seeing Kamibarez being loved by seniors from the Department of Hematology Simon smiled deeply. Now the ranking has gone beyond the 100th and headed for the 200th. Ranked 280th! Serne Eindark to the Summoning Department! An explosion-like cheer erupted from the Department of Summoning louder than ever.The 3rd year students of the Summoning Department were not in their right mind. Oh arent you crazy about summoning? Why is the heir of the Ivory Tower going to the Department of Summoning! I was looking forward to it in my heart.No the seniors of the ck Mechanics department who were convinced that it woulde to them were shocked. When Cerne walked to the Summoning Department table with her ivory-colored hair waving the sky-like third-year seniors rushed over.Some male students reached out to escort them but Se smiled and passed them by. Wee to the Summoning Department Serene. Even that Leonard was smiling bewildered.Still unlike the other ssmates who made a fuss he sat in his chair and maintained his dignity. I was surprised. If you were going toe our way why didnt you give me a word in advance? Instead of answering sheughed and gave a foxy eye smile. The faces of the male seniors standing behind Leonard turned red.From their point of view it was no different from a monster that made people go crazy. Cerne raised her chin proudly and passed Leonard with a tter of footsteps. Three Serene! Shall we talk for a minute? Some seniors ran to Serene with regrets.However she only smiled and ignored such suggestions. ording to rumors no its more than just rumors. Serenes steps stopped.Will in twelfth ce stood straight in front of her. And there were rumors like this. Will put a hand on Serenes shoulder.She closed one eye and looked up at her Will. Youre looking for talent to join the ivory tower yourself. I hear you drop the students who are seduced by your charms from school and take them from the ivory tower. He lowered his voice enough that only Serene could hear it revealing it. Even though I know Im thinking of twisting it. Where does our junior have any thoughts? widely. Serene put a hand on her shoulder and smiled.Maybe he epted it as eptance but Will grinned. Im spitting out of my mouth. Senior~ At the words that followed Wills face flushed red. Serene walked past Will and the 3rd years who were hardened like stone statues.Then. Can I sit here? I sat proudly in the seat across from Simon who was sitting alone. Then she put her hands together under her chin like calyxes and smiled brightly pretending to be pretty. you. Simon let out a small sigh. Is it okay to take care of the back? But they are seniors in the department. At Simons question she smirked and said in a hushed voice. Ookki. Ookki. In the end Simon couldnt hold back and burst intoughter. * * * While Simon and Serene were talking a loud cry was heard. Ranked 287th! Lorraine Akbold is going to the Summoning Department! Finally the future of the student who was the most interested in this sophomore year was decided. Shaking Aarons hand she stepped off the podium and headed to the Summoning Department table. The reaction of the 3rd years of the Summoning Department was nothing more to look at.Now everyone was hoarse from shouting. Uhe on! Lorraine! Nice to meet you. Mmm please take good care of me. However the seniors in the Department of Summoning also had a feeling that Lorraine was a little difficult. After all she was the daughter of Nephthys the owner of this school.She didnt feel like she was 100 percent weing with all the fuss like Cerne and she seemed somewhat formal and restrained. Its an honor toe. My name is Leonard the 4th ranked department representative. Hello! My name is Benya. Its Will 12th in the ranking. Hahaha! I didnt expect even the youngdy toe this way! Lorraine bowed her head politely just like any other sophomore. Im Lorraine Akbold. Imcking a lot and theres a lot I dont know. Please feel free to ask for guidance. He wasnt crouching in front of his seniors like other students he was just a grown-up.The feeling of being polite as one equal. Even the third graders couldnt treat her carelessly until the end.She just greeted the worlds Cerne as much as Wildo Lorraine whom she had been flirting with and then passed by as if she didnt see it. that buckthat buck Soon Lorraine walked straight past the seniors and arrived in front of Simon. The seniors are still looking at Lorraine. And Lorraine took a look at Serene sitting across from her and said to Simon with a smile. Can I sit next to you? Chapter 455 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 455 Can I sit next to you? Simon also smiled and nodded. However much. Sitting down with her ebony hair flowing Lorraine calmly lowered her eyes and straightened her tie. I wonder if I crawled all the way here because there was something else to pick up? Selene who was on the other side spat out with a puzzled expression. Ive been aspiring to Summoning Studies since the beginning. Folding her cor straight she retorted in a calm tone. Unlike you who came to pick up something to eat. Is it really so? Sparks flew out of the eyes of the two girls as they red at each other.Only Simon caught in the middle was sweating profusely. driving me crazy. Simon was restless because he was worried that an ident would happen with his seniors but the sophomores at the other table were looking at him with envy. Abination of student council president Kizen daughter of Nephthys and heir to the Ivory Tower. It was a very difficultposition. what are they talking about? Could it be that there is a fierce dark struggle going on to divide the future and vision of the Dark Alliance and the power structure? This person is really funny! He pretends to be all kinds of chic and arrogant and he must have worn a cute pink bunny in his underwear right? Thats sexual harassment. Serene Eindark. No~ I like cute things too. So whats Simon like? Lingerie? Or see-through? Please please dont involve me in this conversation. In fact it was just pointless chatter. In the meantime time passed quickly. Maybe it was because the overwhelmingly strong people flocked to Summoning Science but the originally unpopr Summoning Department was barely looking at 50 people with Toto who ranked 382nd in the standings joining. and. The 391st Soen Barusu. The poison department! 394th Grast Lane. Poisonous Department! Dicks face was dying in real time. The Dark Mechanics and Cursing Departments were already full and the Poisoning Department had 59 seats out of 60.If even one of the five students in the previous section chose the Blind Reading Department it would be the end. Big! Jeebaaal! Dick who had been waiting under the podium was making a fuss and moving around frantically. I made a mistake! I will study this year! A worse broadcasting attendant begged him to be quiet but Dick who was in a hurry couldnt hear it. No. 397 Lri Anle. To the Department of Hematology. No. 398 Guiume Mariros. Its the Department of Matus. Dick came up to the podium.And thest one was just drawing a card from the me. The 399th Av Roadfield. Command Department! And finally Oohhhh! With a sudden scream Dick came running shedding tears of emotion. Byulya Professor! Thank God! Thank God! Euhhahaha! Then he hugged Byeol-ya who was watching the host.She frowned. Yumma! What are you doing dangerously? Huh! Dick was hit in the forehead and fell to the floor.Red rashes appeared all over his body. I was sweating because it was hot. This is it. Byeolnight was a constitution in which toxic substances were smeared in sweat or various body secretions. Anyway thats good! Although hives broke out on his face Dick jumped up with a wide grin on his face. That ranking is 400th! Dick Haywards choice is right! Then before Byeol-ya the moderator could even speak she ran and put her hand on the mes of the altar of the poison department. The mes were dangerously extinguished and as soon as Dick drew a card from them they went out. It meant that the quota for one department was full. Mmmmmmm! Dick smiled as he pulled out his student ID.On the back there was a broken potion bottle and a skull mark symbolizing the poison department. I didnt know there would be a kid more like an idiot than when I was little. Byeol-yaughed and continued. 400th ce Dick Hayward. Myst student! Yeah eh eh eh! Dick with hives on his face ran up to the podium knelt down and howled with emotion. . And the students sitting at the table were shedding absurd smiles. What is he? If anyone sees it theyll think they took first ce in the exam. At that time the man who was sitting at the front of the table with the poisonous poison course rested his chin. [What one.] 2nd overall in 3rd grade. A gloomy voice flowed from the mask of Bck who was said to be Agels only rival. [He is also our family.] Surprised by those words the 3rd year students of the Madison Department jumped up and shouted. Wee! Dick thing! Last 400th ce! Wee to the Poisonous Reading Department! Aaaaaaaaaa! Hearing the cheers Dick waved his hand toward the poison book and the table with emotion in his eyes. Thank you! Thank you seniors! Here goes Dick Hayward! Watching him run away with a fuss Meirin who was sitting at the table with Jet ck Mechanics quietly covered her face with her palms. Auuuu its embarrassing no matter where you put it. Kamibarez from the hematology department table also smiled heheh when the seniors asked about Dick. Still the personality is so bright and nice! And the Department of Summoning table. Arent they your friends? At Serenes question Simon giggled and nodded. Yes hes my best friend. * * * Thus all department selection ceremonies werepleted. Curse Department 60 / Professor Barhill Jet ck Mechanics 60 / Professor Jane Department of Summoning 50 / Professor Aron Command Department 58 / Professor Stacey Department of Hematology 55 / Professor Preston Poisoning department 60 / Byeol-night professor Mathu Department 57 / Professor Hong Peng Without any room for reversal Curse and Dark Mechanics filled the 60-person quota the fastest. The Department of Summoning recorded the lowest number of students at 50 but the talent pool was evaluated as more solid than any other department. The Department of Hematology has recently fallen in poprity due to the shji and blood cheongyo incidents and the toxic department led by Byeol-ya recorded a quota of 60 taking advantage of the reflection. Then lets go to the dormitory! Leading by Leonard the department representative seniors in the third year moved with the sophomores. Starting from the second year of Keyzen he lives in the department dormitory.Generally the lower floors are upied by second-year students and the upper floors are upied by third-year students. Uh the curse department kids are going over there. Looks like youre using that big building. The students of Curse Department and ck Mechanics Department were moving into arge new building that was close to the campus in terms of distance but the Summoning Department dormitory was located in the deepest valley on campus. The sophomores whispered in small whispers. Where are you going? Looks like youre going into the Forbidden Forest. Its true that the departments situation isnt that good Hey there. Will the militarymander opened his eyes. Are you dissatisfied? The three peoples mouths went in.Now the sophomores didnt speak out because they were paying attention to their seniors. Ugh! Im afraid of bugs Simon! Except for one person of course. Cerne was clinging to Simons side pretending to be weak in the world.Simone reading the atmosphere around her dropped her. Then open a barrier. Youre good at it. Did you open it? Huh? Where? As Simon looked around Cerne said yap!and clung to Simon. In Simons arms! Simons cheeks turned red and Sereneughed as if she was having fun. stop. said Lorraine. Simon hates you. Ah~ You cant really hate it if you only do it with words. If you dont like luxury like this is that a eunuch or a guy? Saying that Serene stuck out her tongue. And youre not funny either~ If you do something every day Dont do it! Stop it!Are you a teacher or are you my mother? Are you going to keep bothering people? As the two began to confront each other Simon intervened with a sigh. The other sophomores who had noticed the seniors alsoughed when they saw the fight between the two and the atmosphere softened somewhat. and. . Will gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. I cant say anything about this because Nephthyss daughter is by my side. Will dont do anything stupid. Leonard who was walking ahead advised in advance.Will startled and straightened his posture. Leonards interests were not behind.He looked at the reliable junior walking beside him. That armband suits you. Hector. Hector was walking with an armband symbolizing the representative of the 2nd year Summoning Department on his forearm. Thank you senior. What do you think is the most important thing in an organization? Leonard asked and before Hector could answer he spoke first. Its a rule. . This department has a sophomore student council president and irregrs. Its a bit difficult to control but at least within the department your order as the department representative is the highest priority. yes. You are the face of the department. Your instructions are my instructions and the departments will as well. As long as those children belong to the organization after all they must follow your orders. Thats how the system works. All right. Our 3rd graders will actively push you so try it properly. Its important to grab the kids quickly right? yes. Then as the department representative this is the first mission given to the sophomore department representative. Leonard patted Hector on the shoulder. There will be a wee party for the department in the evening. Attendance is free but if you want to focus on your academic life of course you have to gather right? Gather all of them together. Keyzens department reception was notorious. In particr it is famous for its bizarre deration ceremony. In the Curse Department it was famous for putting a curse on juniors to be animals and ying with it and in the Curse Department it was famous for putting their faces in a bowl of poison. Hector bowed his head. Ill do my best. * * * We arrived at the Summoning Departments dormitory. A seat in the far corner of the campus back to back to the Forbidden Forest.But Simon was quite satisfied with this position. The distant sound of insects and the sound of a babbling brook a bit like Leshill but it seemed like it would be easier to go see Peer. Is it a bit far? Department representative Leonard looked back at his juniors and said.Of course no fool would answer that so I immediately heard the answer No! If you dont want to bete youd better get up early or prepare a riding-type pet for schoolmuting. Took. Aww! Toto who was walking ahead stepped on a bone rolling on the floor and fell to the ground.Laughter was heard everywhere. be careful. Leonard said with a smile. The garden can be a little dangerous because the materials that made the undead are rolling around. Oh so if youve used it get rid of it. Leonards 3rd grade ssmate got the word. I dont think you have anything to say for making a fire golem and then burning it down in the forest. Ha ha ha ha ha! The third graders around them became a sea of ?ughter.Leonard alsoughed embarrassedly and scratched her head. Ah in front of the juniors please refrain from craving. Again that pouting expressiones out. Juniors be careful. Leonard goes 3 weeks once he gets angry. Even the second graders didntugh openly but they smiled slightly. Simon looked at Leonard quietly. A typical virtuous type as a leader. He is well-liked friendly and gets along well with everyone.He is a person who is the representative of the department in 4th ce overall but there is no awkwardness when his friends joke around hit him and talk to him. Moreover only 20 students from the Department of Summoning survived after being promoted from the 2nd year to the 3rd year. It will be a very close rtionship like a family.Any kind of challengeing from outside those 20 people will stand together and face it. Then lets go in! Leonard took the lead. Finally I saw the dormitory building of the Summoning Department in front of me. Chapter 456 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 456 The structure of the Department of Summoning and the dormitory was quite unusual. How many roofs does that have? It was arge wooden building with a roof that rose abruptly like the peaks of a mountain range. It feels like several rooms are connected and attached to onerge building and there is a bit of concern that it might copse but also has a strange sensibility.It is like a fairytale hideaway built in the woods by a retired witch who worked her magic to pass the time. There were rooms made of bones like a summoning department dormitory and there were also rooms that wriggled.There was also arge tree that protruded through the roof of the dormitory building and small houses were also attached to it. And guarding the entrance were two skeletons over three meters tall.With arge halberd in their hand the second year students looked nervous. Oh this is just the interior. At Leonards words the students passed by in relief. Phew I was scared. Is this also an interior? A student lightly touched the stone statue with his foot.However the stone statue suddenly rose and struck the student with its paw. Huh! Ha ha ha ha! Thats a real gargoyle! Be careful. After passing through the skeletons and gargoyles and entering the room the smell of tree sap wafted in with the warmth.Thanks to the orange lights hanging from the ceiling the inside of the dormitory was extremely cozy. Subtle warmth was spreading from the two stoves and undead decorations worthy of the Department of Summoning could be seen everywhere.The monster bones creaking and hanging from the ceiling had a sense of reality and at night it looked quite frightening. There was even an aquarium on the wall. A school of sharp-toothed fish roamed around and when the hands of the seniors touched the ss of the aquarium they came in ck and shed their teeth. As if the seniors were used to it they were ying with the fish by moving their fingers. This is the lobby. Leonard exined. Gather in the lobby. When you hear the announcement you cane down here and gather. And this is the dormitory manager. A servant sitting at the front desk in the lobby got up and bowed to the students. You can use the lobby freely but talking loudly smoking and eating and drinking are of course prohibited. Leonard naturally moved to the side. The rest room is right next to it. Wow! Subsequently I looked around the rest roomundromat andmon kitchen and it was better than I thought.In fact Simon preferred a cozy environment like a house like this to otherrge shy buildings. Now Leonard took the students down to the basement. This is a workshop. Simons eyes shed open.Perhaps this is thergest facility in the inn. When I first came to the mutant club it was exactly that feeling.Variousplex equipment was installed and the shelves were strewn with various undead materials. Well assign desks one by one. Also if you touch other peoples things carelessly youll get in trouble so be careful. The Department of Summoning is quite sensitive to material theft. If you want to store ingredients in the freezer be sure to write them down andbel them. Leonard lined up to exin. I like it more and more. Simon was quickly bing fascinated by this dormitory and his future life.This ce was fulfilling 200% of the summoning students romance. Ugh the smell of a damp corpse~ Serene was the only one who said that without notice.A third-year girl looked back at her to give her notice then realized she was Cerne and quickly turned her head back. In addition there were several workshops. If you flip the switch like this. Hard! When Leonard entered the studio next door and pulled the lever the surroundings turned bluish with a fairly strong noise.It is as if water is filling up in the secret room. ! The students looked around.The entire room is covered with full mana. Isnt it good? If you make a magic circle here you can get pretty good results. Of course those who have mana turned on must turn it off before going out. If you ask the seniors who are working on detailed mana device usage they will kindly tell you. Besides that Simon and the students toured various facilities.There was a personal warehouse or cooling water system as well as a ce to store the monsters that were caught. Leonard went to the bathhouse the students were looking forward to the most and was exining but Simons mind was only thinking about the work ahead. Okay I just wanted to look around here and now Im going to assign a room. ats! All the sophomores had nervous expressions on their faces. Rooms are for two people. Wouldnt it be better to just decide between close friends? yes!! Yes yes. I understand. If you wait here a little longer the housekeeper wille. After exining the dormitory Leonard climbed the stairs to the third floor.Sophomores upied rooms on the first and second floors and juniors upied the third and fourth floors. All the other 3rd graders are also going up. Attention everyone. Hector the sophomore department representative stepped forward. 3rd grader Will tapped him on the shoulder gave him a bloody look at the 2nd graders and followed Leonard up. Before assigning rooms let me exin the simple rules we must follow. They said it was a rule so I thought it was something like amute time or a bathroom rule. It was a slightly different rule. Sophomores must never go above the 3rd floor of the dormitory. When you meet a senior bow down to the waist and greet them politely. If there are seniors in your personal warehouse wait at the entrance until they leave greet them when they leave and then write. The cont should be filled by the sophomore on duty. If seniors run errands follow them without saying anything. etc. From things you can understand to content that makes you think Why?It was such a rule that is often applied between seniors and juniors. Simon~ Simon~ Serene whispered. Dont you think it smells like old days? A few students let out a muffledugh.Simone noticed Cerne and Lorraine just folded her arms and closed her eyes as if lost in her thoughts. Of course this is a rule between students not something the school stiptes to follow. said Hector. I wont force it. But as everyone knows this is the academic life. A social misfit is someone who refuses to do what everyone else is doing and has done everything. What is a misfit? The surroundings became quiet for a moment. There is a wee party for students in the evening. Hector looked around at the students and said. This is the same. You are free to participate but if you have a good idea in your head I hope that all of you will participate without exception. Networking with seniors is important not only during school life but also after graduation. It means that there is no need to pretend. Then I heard the sound of footsteps. A middle-aged woman in loose clothing was approaching.Hector quickly withdrew and returned to his seat. My name is Margaret the dormitory head. Margaret was a very strict and demanding character. Unlike other minions the housekeeper was a person who had the authority to control and punish students so he was a person to be extremely careful in dormitory life. I will exin the precautions from now on. It was she who gave one line of greeting starting with precautions. Hector exined the rules between seniors and juniors but housekeeper Margaret talked about standard rules for ordinary life. Curfew penalty pointsundry etiquette. In addition it was forbidden to sort and dispose of garbage and to drink alcohol and smoke cigars in the dormitory.In particr when sneaking into a room of the opposite sex both the owner and the party were given the highest penalty. If you do what you have to do and rest there is no reason for the headmaster to interfere and give you penalty points. She raised her eyes. Please follow the rules and live your life. yes! Then lets start assigning rooms. Go around freely and check the room number. You can sign this form with the roommate you want. Boys go up the stairs on the right and girls go up the stairs on the left. She said that and nodded once. Lets get started. Pababat! As soon as the words were finished the students stepped on the jet ck and flew up. Students ran up the stairs to get a good room but the headmasters mouth opened violently like a monster. I would have said it would be a penalty if I yed indoors!! All at once the students stuttered and changed from running to walking. Especially the green-haired boy who stepped on the jet ck and the boy next to him pleasee here. Penalty points. Yes yes? Already? e here. While the two students had fallen out and trudged to the supervisor Simon quickly climbed the stairs and headed for the second floor. Ah what is it? I dont think theres such a thing as a good spot? The first students to go up said so.Simon also checked but most of the rooms including the size of the room the furnishings inside and the size of the bed were the same. If all the rooms were there the next most important thing was the roommate. Wait student council president!! Simon who had been looking around the room looked back in surprise.A brown-haired male student I had never seen before said with a smirk. Do you want to sleep with me? Go-go? It was a bit embarrassing for someone I didnt know to say that out of the blue.A few more students came after that. Hey! Simon! I saw that bastard snoring. Youre going crazy! Simon! No Chairman! You say youre from Baldwin? Im Baldwin too! The first day of sophomore year of study. The friends who were close in the first year were torn to shreds in different departments and they are seeing each other for the first time.If you dont have a particrly close friend sticking to a celebrity to boost yourwork is one of the safest options. Of course Simon the person in charge was a little bewildered. I dont have a dick so it doesnt really matter who I share the room with. However I felt that the few people in front of me were taking a more tant approach rather than being burdensome. It wasnt just the feeling of being friends purely but the desire to tear something off my background was shining in my eyes. Looking around Simon noticed a boy far behind the reaching out students. Short and dwarfed he looked sideways at the other students.He hesitated speechless then resigned himself and turned his back. Everyone thank you for the suggestions but Im sorry. Simon said. I have a kid who promised to be my roommate. At that the short boy who was returning stopped walking.Simon looked at him and said. Right. Toto? ! Toto turned his back and looked at Simon.The students around him red at Toto as if it were real. What is he? Student president with a boy like that? Toto involuntarily swallowed.But more than the pressure from the students around him the thrill that Simon had chosen me was greater. Right Simon! Have you decided where the room will be? Simon smiled and pointed. How about this room? Its close to the stairs and looks nice. Yeah good! The students around her eventually gave up their lingering feelings and moved on.When only the two of them were left Toto said with thrilled eyes. Are you really going to share a room with me? Simon scratched the side of his head andughed awkwardly. If its okay with you. Thank you so much Simon! Im more grateful. The two went down the stairs and wrote each others names and signatures in one of the rooms. Ohe to think of it what about Fitzgerald? When I was signing earlier I saw that he had already booked a room with another kid. Thats great. Lets unpack our stuff first. huh! * * * The dorm room was small but cozy and nice.In particr thefort was iparable to that of the first grade. Of course the building itself would have been better for the first year dormitory but at that time three people shared a room and now only two people use it so the room looks rtivelyrge and spacious. Simon! You know what? The 3rd graders use one of the biggest and best rooms by themselves! I have to be promoted even if I want to use that room. Ahaha! Toto is shy but after getting close with him he is the type to talk a lot.In particr since their interests in summoning science ovepped theymunicated well. Time flew by as we chatted and took out our luggage from the subspace and organized it.It was already evening. Laugh. Simon sat down on the soft bed and organized his thoughts. The days were drawing to a close but there was still much to do. I had to go to the department wee party find out what happened to Bahil and go to the Ruins of Fear and listen to the report as a corpsmander. I thought that I should get along well with the department wee party and then get out of the way. Its already dark. Im trembling. Toto who was looking out the window gritted his teeth. Why are you shaking? The wee party! The seniors drink a lot have them perform talent shows and just have a ceremony or something If you think its going to be difficult tell your seniors and get out of the way. Uh how do you say that! Just then a sound was heard from the hallway. -Student President Simon Pollentia.Pleasee down to the lobby right now. Simon got up from his seat. Huh? Whats going on? I think youre calling because of student council work. Ah I see. As Simon wrapped his jacket over his shirt and prepared to leave Toto swallowed his envy and waved. Bye. Ill stop by the wee party after work even if itste. Oh no. Stay in the student council as long as you can! Theres nothing nice abouting here. Okay? -Student President Simon Pollentia.Pleasee down to the lobby right now. Simon let out a bitterugh. The housekeeper has an impatient personality. Ille and see you. huh! Simon immediately left the room and strode down the stairs. The housekeeper was waiting in the lobby. Simon Pollentia I got a call from the school. Please go to the student union building right now. Whats going on? Student council meeting. Check the details there. Simon nodded and moved on.He just opens the door andes out. Simon Pollentia. Hector arms folded was leaning against the wall waiting.Simon opened her mouth in surprise. Ah Hector. Long time no see Stop saying hello. Hector lifted himself off his back. Are you thinking of flirting with the seniors already? What are you talking about all of a sudden? The 3rd year seniors dont like being the 2nd year student council president. At the wee party hosted by the seniors here they wouldnt be too greedy if they were just escaping from the student council presidents job. . Hector spoke calmly. Anyway I know that the position will be held for a few months and then handed over when Senior Agel returns. If you look far and think you will be able to calcte which one is wiser to invest in. Simonughed lightly. Whether its months or weeks this is my responsibility. I cant pretend I didnt hear. . Thats what he said but Simon thought that Hector woulde out more forcefully. He was the sophomore department representative and it was his job to make sure all the students attended the wee party. but. do whatever you want. Hector coolly turned his back and walked away. Instead its up to you to take care of the back. Click! The dorm door was closed.Simon looked out at the darkening garden and adjusted his cor. Shall we go? * * * Even in the midst of darkness the 2nd year campus was shining thanks to the streetlights with mana lights. Arriving safely on campus Simon moved to the student center building in the center. Ive been waiting for you. Student President. The servant waiting at the entrance lowered his head. Lets go to the break room first. Everyone is waiting. Simon followed him to the lighted break room on the first floor.As I opened the door I saw a familiar face. Ah Simon! Are you here? Kamibarez greeted Simon by pping his dainty wings.Meirin and Dick whose expressions had hardened a little widened their faces when they saw Simon. Are you here Chairman? Hey! My best friend! Dick held out his fist and Simon bumped into it too. hi. Hehe wow. Really. Dick giggled. I havent seen your face for a few hours so why are you all so happy? thats right! Kamibarez nodded his head.Simon sighed and sat down on the sofa. Starting today Ill start doing student council work. Yes yes. He said he was going to clean up the student council room and sit here for a while. Maylin said.Simon straightened his back and looked at his friends. How is the atmosphere in the department everyone? The moment Simon brings up that topic. It was so very strange! Its scary! Seniors are holding on to their weight and acting in a scary way! Ah the ck mechanics department is mild. The poisonous department only has real geeks! Our hype senior! Listen! Listen to me first! Torque sprang out like water bursting out of a clogged dam.Simon let out a bitterugh. Tell me one by one. Chapter 457 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 457 Simon and the student council members spread out the snack bags they bought at the store and started talking with excitement. Simon thought that the first impression of his department life was not too bad perhaps because Leonard who had a mild personality was the head of the department but the other three had different thoughts. Youre a year older than us right? Theyre really really old-fashioned! Meirin heated up. Unconditionally do this! What are you doing? Probably for a few days Im going to hold on tight. Dick tapped me on the shoulder in a tired voice. This years 3rd graders have a bit of a sense of qualifications. Our 2nd graders are being evaluated as the best jockeys of all time. Thats right! And the reason for bullying is really absurd! Meirins breathing became rough as she poured out her anger. The courtesy that should be observed between seniors and juniors? What manners do they show to us? To be honest we suffered from above so you should go through it too. You can clearly see that this is the mindset! Yeah but. Kamibarez wiggled his fingers. There were also good seniors. Oh yes. Of course! Meirin also sat down blushing probably realizing that she was too excited. I cant pretend to be unconditional with my seniors in the third grade. Simon mediated the overheated atmosphere. As Dick said lets pay more attention to it for the first few weeks. If it doesnt get better over time well have to mediate with our student council. Hehe! Simon you wonte out with words like that. Dick let out a sullenugh and tapped Simon on the shoulder. I heard that the Summoning Departments deration ceremony is famous for being so intense. okay? The Summoning Department and the Poison Department are two tops. Dick stuck out his tongue and pretended to slit his throat.I dont know what it was but it seemed to mean that it was painful enough to die. Haa but its a relief that were a student council! Merlin raised an eyebrow and said. If itste cant we skip the ceremony? Kamibarez also smiled lightly. I was also envious of people around me when I said I was going to work for the student council. Hey hey Simon! Are we going to stay here for a long time? Lets go aste as possible! As long as possible! Haha you guys do it yourself. Simon was worried about Toto who was left alone in the department so he thought of attending the department wee party albeit btedly. smart. A knock was heard.When Simon told him toe in the same servant who had guided Simon earlier entered the room. All preparations areplete. I will take you to the student council room. Meilin screamed with joy. Finally go! * * * The top floor of the second-floor student union building on campus. Simon and the student council members were striding along the ss-walled hallway. pretty. Looking at the streetlights on the second year campus Mei Lin made an ecstatic expression. The student union building was located in the center of the campus so the night view was beautiful no matter where I looked.It seemed like it would be nice to observe what the students were doing during the day. Now Ill pass this road every time! I love it! Kamibarez jumped up with a face full of excitement. This way. A minion led the four into a room at the end of the hallway. It was a somewhat noisy door that opened by pulling two doorknobs left and right and in the center was arge namete that read Student Council Room. My heart thumped. Simon straightened his cor and straightened his tie as if he were going through an important ceremony then opened the door to the student council room vigorously. Wow! Exmation erupted from the members following. Upon entering the first thing I saw was arge ss window with the moonlight pouring down on it.One side of the wall in front was all made of ss. With my back to the ss window I see arge and colorful wooden table that stretches all the way to the side.In the center is a luxurious chair with a high back. Simon realized that the table was his seat. Student President Simon Pollentia Thats because there was a namete with his name on it.Next to it is a mana stand and a flower pot. Hey its so cool Simon! Its just the presidents seat! Dick chuckled and put his arm around Simons neck. I turn my chair and look out the window in a spot like that and when someonees I turn around and say Did youe?Its the right thing to do! Stop talking nonsensemoner. More than that where are our seats? Look over there! Two long tables installed in the seat of the student council president.This was the seat of the other executives. There are two tables so two people can sit on the right side and two people on the left side.It was a structure where students could face each other with the student council president at the center. And in the middle of the student council room there was a soft sofa where you could restfortably. Dick sat down on the sofa and enjoyed thefort of the cushions. Kids! This is all really really expensive! Meilin opened the shelf and took out snacks and ck tea.Even the kettle and teacup were extremely extravagant. Im afraid someone isnt Meirin so Ill start with food Billion! Meilin who threw a sofa cushion at Dick looked in the direction of the minion. Can we eat all of this? Of course. Its originally for entertaining guests but if its empty well fill it up. There was also a magic circle that could boil water when you put a kettle on it and even a magic circle that found the book you wanted. From now on this is our hideout it felt like a dream. charrrrr! Kamibarez was looking at the curtain behind him.The curtain opens revealing therge window that fills the back of Simons student council presidents seat and beyond that you can see the night view of the campus. Its really pretty! Simon also said after looking at the scenery of the Kezen Campus for a while. Would you like to sit in the student council president seat? Kami. yes? She rolled her eyes in surprise. May I sit down? How are you? At Simons rmendation she cautiously sat in the student council presidents seat.But the chair was too big for her size. she said lowering her eyes in embarrassment. how is it? Before Simon could answer Meirin screamed from behind. Kyaaaaa! So cute Kami! Dick giggled. What is this? Does it feel like the chair that mothers sit their babies on? No please dont tease me! Kamibarez blushing yelled out and the three of themughed wildly. Then Simon sit down. Its your seat. okay. Kamibarez stepped back and Simon sat in the student council presidents seat. Hey strike a pose! The chair was too big for Simon but he leaned back against the backrest crossed his legs and rested his chin on the armrests. This feeling? . There was silence for a moment.Dick let out a mischievousugh. The pose is a bit cheesy but honestly it suits you well doesnt it? Meirin and Kamibarez did not answer. First of all the angle of the moonlight was too appropriate. The grim silver moonlight met Simons blue hair and created a mysterious luster. I couldnt take my eyes off it. Hmmmm. Simon who was btedly embarrassed quickly got up from his seat.After photos of her on top of Deimos on the Farona Penins appeared in the article I became wary of such self-important poses. They are cute. The servant who had satisfactorily watched the children making all sorts of fuss in the student council presidents room turned around when he heard footsteps. Ah! Everyone the professor in charge of the student council ising. Hearing this the four people stood up tensely.The minion shifted his stance ced his hands on his belly button and bent his waist. A professor in charge of the student council? Who are you? Everyone looked at the door nervously.With the sound of footsteps shaking the floor a woman appeared through the student council door. The faces of the four people who were very nervous turned into bright joy in an instant. Professor Jane! Jane gestured to the bowed minion and entered with a calm gait. Im seeing it again like this. Im the professor in charge of Kizens student council. Jane looked at the four students with a barely perceptible smile. Its been a while everyone. The bad guys from ss A. Im a professor! May-Lynn let out a dolphin of joy and Dickughed and whispered to Simon. Hey! It was only natural that the student councils power was so strong because the vice president Professor Jane was behind it! We decided to sit down on the sofa and talk.Jane sat at the head of the table and the remaining student council members sat in turn. The story has been delivered. said Jane taking the papers out of her bag. Even the details of the transaction between Phantasus and Eisel. Simons expression hardened slightly.Can professors know this? The student council is an autonomous organization that represents students and the principle is that professors do not interfere as much as possible. It was Jane who spoke so fluently as if she had read Simons mind. Next she was looking at theposition of the members. Simon is the president and Meirin is the vice president. Not a badbination. And the clerk is the meticulous Kamibarez. Everyone knows about his performance in ss A so I feel relieved too. But. When it was his turn Dick looked at him expectantly. Im a little worried about you Dick Hayward. No why only me again! Ha ha ha ha ha! Everyone burst into a sourugh.Jane handed over the papers. Of course I know Dick Haywards abilities. ! Still if a prominent student council member is expelled in the middle of the second year nothing harms the entire student council as much as that. Please follow the ss faithfully this year. A small smile escaped Dicks lips. Of course! Professor! drooling. Just then the minions pushed the cart and entered the student council room.He set the tea down under Jane and the four of them.Simple sweets were ced in the center. Simon took a sip of the tea and was impressed. Wow its mouth-wateringly delicious! This is what Meilin meant by advanced.There were plenty of teas like this on the shelf in the student council room so I thought I would enjoy eating here. Jane also drank a cup of tea and opened her mouth. Do you know what the student council does? Simon raised his hand calmly. Represents the students and brings their agendas and needs to the school. youre right. Mei-Lin then raised her hand saying me-me-me. I n and take charge of various events on campus! thats right. Kamibarez hesitantly raised his hand. Other than that I participate in external events and work hard for the honor of the school. Yes. Dick raised his hand. With the Presidents permission I am involved in adjusting and increasing the school budget! yes. Jane closed her eyes. Everything you said is correct. The Student Council is an organization that represents students. It has great power. However to talk a little in principle. Click.She put down the teacup. The greatest virtues of the student council are conversation and coordination. dialogue and coordination. Simons eyes lit up. In addition to the student council there are already countless organizations coexisting on campus. Seven departments clubs student associations self-government associations teachers teaching assistants minions federations various cooperativepanies and even the Rochester Merchant Association. Most of these have their own organizations. It works for profit. She spread her palms. But the student body has to be neutral. You have to negotiate with them for the sake of the school bring them to the table ande to an agreement. Everyone was listening intently to Janes words. Of course the student council doesnt mean you can wield power at will on campus. As Jane talked she reached out to pick up the cookie.However the two snacks that I was about to eat just disappeared. She continued the story with a slightly suspicious look. The aforementioned organizations have influence in every corner of the school and in their sphere you must acknowledge and follow them. For example in the second year ss you are just one student. They are punished they are valued equally in academic life and in other areas as well. Yum Yum- I heard the sound of eating sweets. At the same time more than half of the cookies in the basket were gone.said Jane sighing deeply. Come out. Then he put his arms under the table.Meirin and Kamibarez made a startled sound and stepped back. A small girl with silver hair clinging to the table was eating a snack with crumbs in her mouth. Janes hands grabbed her by the back of her neck and she trembled. Miss Nephthys! Simon shouted.Nephthys held up his hand. Hello everyone! Chapter 458 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 458 What is hello? Jane set Nephthys on the floor and struck her on the top of her head. Nephthys shouted Yeah!He cried out and covered the affected area. It hurts! Jane said without changing her expression once. How did you get in here? Hey~ It was attached to the teacup cart! Jane got up from her seat and nced at Meilin.She noticed Mei Lin quickly moved aside to her side and she lifted her Nephthys and seated her on the seat of honor with Jane sitting there. Students are being educated. Do you have something to say? no! Nephthys smiled confidently. Im just going to eat! If youre going to get in the way just go back. no! Nephthys raised a hand toward the minion. Snacks! Bring me more snacks here! yes! This is the real Nephthys. The servant who received the order ran out with a cowardly expression.Jane who had been ring at Nephthys began educating the students again. Now that Nephthys-sama is also here let me exin that the student council is directly under the president. Simon and the members nodded. And of all Keyzen students only the student president can request a meeting with the president and propose student agendas. Nephthys shouted Ahem!and folded his arms.He had crumbs of cookies all over his mouth so he wasnt very dignified. Ugh. Jane took out a handkerchief and selflessly rubbed the bosss mouth.Woo-boob!Booboop!Nephthys protested and Simon smiled lightly. On the other hand Dick Meirin and Kamibarez next to him were stiff and tense only prating the front. Jane folded the messy handkerchief neatly and put on a solemn expression again. You understand right? Yes! Professor! Then as Vice President of Keygen I will give the first task to you the Student Council. first mission. It was the moment when the four peoples concentration peaked. The freshman entrance ceremony the day after tomorrow. Jane smiled. Student Council members will be in charge. You yourself manage this event and make sure it ends sessfully. More than that. The entrance ceremony for freshmen was one of the biggest events in Kizen.For a first mission it was a huge responsibility. All the necessary documents are here. Jane takes out a thick wad of papers from her bag and thumps!and set it down on the table. The schedule is already in ce and you have all the basic structure in ce. Add what you can here and change what you can change. You can add extra budget and try something new. Oh you can just splurge!said Nephthys and Jane struck her on the crown once more. This parietal breaker! Jane said lightly ignoring Nephthys protests. Originally the student council president appointment ceremony is the day after tomorrow but in order to carry out this mission you will need a suitable gift. Saying that she took something out of her bag. oh my god! Meirin thrilled covered her mouth.Dick clenched his fists in excitement as well and Simone and Carmi Barrezughed. That is a symbol of power.Something that is said to boost confidence just by wearing it on your arm. It was the student council armband that only student council executives could wear. Come one one by one. Jane personally put an armband on the right arm of each student.Nephthysughed hehehe. It suits you well! All four of them were fiddling with the student council armbands on their arms with flushed faces. Then Ill trust you. The 330th Student Council. cheer up! To the encouragement of the adults the four students responded vigorously. yes! * * * same time. Forbidden Forest. Whew! A 3rd grade male student holding a shovel said wiping sweat from his forehead. Is it enough to dig this? good. Arge puddle had been dug in front of them.The pipe thumps that way!made a noise and sat down. gurgling gurgling. An unidentifiable foul-smelling liquid was filling the pool along the pipes.Students around me held their noses or retched. -Uuuuuuuuuu! -Uh uh uh! The water in the pool sshed around and this time the zombies moving in it struggled with their arms outstretched. Ready. Will who was in 12th overall watched the scene with a smirk. Whats the drink for the kids to drink? Im ready. What about this game? Looks like you just started. He pointed to one side of the forest.Loudughter could be heard from everywhere. very good. Wills lips smirked and went up. Call the kids. Lets start before the student council gets in the way. * * * Simons 330th student council went into their first meeting right away. Four people sat around the sofa in the center.His shoulders were heavy since he had been given a serious responsibility from his first mission but his enthusiasm was overflowing. The core of the story was an entrance ceremony that can be helpful to new students. How about this? Lets make a corner where the seniors introduce their department directly in front of the freshmen! Mei Lin suggested loudly. When the other three reacted rather vaguely she added quickly. Everyone remember when you were in first grade? On the first day of the professors ss you formed a group for a group assignment. Thats how we met. said Dick. It was cool when Simon brought Mei Lin to Team 7! Kamibarezughed hehehe.Mei Lins face turned red. Ugh ah! But dont leak too much into the past! Focus focus! She knocked on the table bringing the three of them together again. In the end you have to decide on your desired subject within two or three days of entering the school but at that time everyone doesnt know what subject they are good at. They dont even know what they learn in ss. What Meirin was talking about Simon understood right away. When ites to groupposition for first-year group assignments it is advantageous to form groups among students who wish to take non-ovepping subjects. However it is surprisingly not easy for all four of them to meet other aspirants.In the worst case an extremebination such as three mathematicians and one self-taught came out. Students who were not yet sure of their desired subject chose a somewhat out of the blue subject for groupposition and they had to suffer damage while concentrating on subjects that did not fit their aptitude throughout the first year. hmm. Simon who was lost in thought opened his mouth. Seniors will give you advice so that you can make the right choice during groupposition right? Its not bad. Yes! Thats right Simon! Meilin was delighted and crossed her hands. Um~ Well I dont think theres a big problem now. Dick objected. I was aspiring to ck mechanics and you Meirin also chose the aspiration of curse. But in the second year everyone found their ce well so wasnt it okay? You idiot! I was able to do that because I was an elite in all subjects at the time! The other kids dont have that many options do they? Youre bragging about yourself. Yeah but I heard the stories of my ssmates. Kamibarez opened his mouth.All three of her ears perked up and focused on her. Because of the group position he said that he had no choice but to study the subjects he was in charge of in his group especially intensively. . Hearing this Simon closed his eyes. I remembered what Aaron said in the first ss of Summoning Science. -In the ss you took earlier how good our major is and why you should take it.I think that kind of stories havee and gone. C Personally Im the opposite.You have to tell the students all the pros and cons so that they can make the right choice. The words still made an impression on Simon. Meilin and Kami are right. Simon opened his eyes and tidied up. There is almost no exnation of each subject other than what the professors tell us in the first ss. So wouldnt it be helpful for the freshmen if we the seniors tell the pros and cons of each subject from the point of view of pure students? Yeah! Im in favor! me too! It sounds like it might be necessary. In the end the motion was epted with even Dick in favor. After that the four of them drew up a detailed n. If youre going to do it you need to secure objectivity. It would be better if the students majoring in each subject came out and talked about it. Mei Lin rested her chin at Dicks words. Then shall we ask the representatives of the 2nd year department? Will they do it? Dick shook his head. And regardless of permission there is no need to go into debt while already saying sorry to the kids who will fight the whole time. Kamibarez also nodded. Department representatives are directly rted to the interests of the department so it would be difficult for students to honestly talk about their shorings! Meirin immediately agreed. Okay then regardless of grades you just have to choose a major other than the department representative? Well I didnt have to go far.Meirin looked at the other two. Of course Simon does Summoning Science and Kamiga does Hematology! Is it okay for me to do it? Its not a very high grade Grades dont matter! As a senior who studied a year earlier Im telling you my experiences honestly! And about the hard reading department When Maylin turned her head Dick was pointing at her expectantly. Ill have to ask udia. why not!! Dick hit the desk and got up. You just said that grades dont matter! No matter how hard it is 400th ce isnt that bad bitch. Wouldnt it be right for at least a student who studied to talk about it? Kheuk! Dick speechless sat down and grumbled. I raise my grades even if Im really sad. Kamibarez let out an embarrassingugh and looked at everyone again. Then why dont we ask the ss president of the curse department? Simon nodded. Good. Ill ask Cindy formand department. Jamie Victoria udia Menzies and Cindy Vivace. All three of them were top-level talents with a clear reputation as majors.It seemed that he would dly listen to the request because he was friendly. Lets see where. Dick folded his fingers. Now all thats left is the Four Blood Pledge Ah Matou Studies! Does anyone have an acquaintance in the Matou Department? Meirin and Kamibarez shook their heads and Simon raised his hand after thinking for a moment. Leave it to me if no one is there. Okay! Then everything is decided! * * * Thus a new corner was created at the entrance ceremony. The four discussed stage settings and special effects and decided to make guidelines. The use of ck magic indoors is prohibited but can we get permission for this? Ill talk to Professor Jane. Simon said as he jotted down in his notebook.But the budget is a bit tight. Guys! Guys! Ive found a way to save money! Meirin who was looking through the documents shouted. With a quill she circled the name of the host at the entrance ceremony. The moderator is this guy named Jason but isnt it a bit expensive for a celebrity to spend a day at the entrance ceremony? Simon lowered his head. Jason Biker.50 gold per day. Its expensive. You want to change? Yes. I can bring you a much more famous person for only 10 gold. Only 10 gold? Who? Mei Lin wrote a new name on it with a meaningful smile. Seywil Griezmann You braggart illusionist you worked at the theater with me over the holidays. Youre so famous in Langerstine. I think its good! Kamibarez pped ps but Dicks expression was a bit tense. But this human now the week is running at its maximum can you bring it with only 10 gold? Oh of course! Theylle at mymand. He seems to feel that he owes us more than anything. Besides if we bring this person in we can rece various stage sets with his fantasy abilities. Save extra money! Simon was amazed. This is a really good move. Hmmmm! This is the vice presidents skill! Dick finished his calctions right away on a nk piece of paper. Then lets prepare wine for the VIPs with the remaining budget. Meirin narrowed her eyes. Why are old people drinking again! Uh huh because this feels different. Dick said seriously. VIPs who have aged and retired from the field are people at a time when they want to be treated well.and pours wine. Will you be impressed by this or not? . Meilin touched her chin and Dick continued. There is something called the Old Chair in Dresdens aristocratic etiquette and were reproducing it! With just a ss of wine you can hear that this student council has a concept. There are hardly any student councils prepared for something like this right? Simon nodded. Its worth the bottom line so lets try it. I decided to leave the adult territory to Dick who would know best because he had run the business himself. * * * The meeting between the four continuedte into the night. Perhaps it was because of the responsibility of being in charge of the entrance ceremony the spirit of the four did not cool down at all. I had a lot of ideas and I felt like I could hold an all-night meeting. But Meirin could you bring Seiwir? 100 percent possible! This season is over and I have nothing to do so Ille right away! Simon Simon! Looking atst years entrance ceremony here there are a lot of broken chairs! Yes. Lets go to the auditorium site tomorrow and check it out. Oh look at this. There are too many elders speeches. Im out of breath. Can you cut it down? Ill suggest it to Professor Jane. So the meeting is over. When Simon gets up to make coffee. hmm? There was something like a white note poking out of the pocket of his pants. < See you tomorrow evening!C Nephthys > Come to think of it a gift from Nephthys was waiting for me. Chapter 459 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 459 The meeting proceeded swiftly. Only one day left.There was nothing more troublesome than not being able to deal with a big project for no reason so we decided to boldly remove unrealistic agendas. Excluding what to subtract and adding what to add a fairly usible n waspleted. then. Meilin pped the papers on the desk and organized them then stood up. Professor Janesb is close to our dormitory so Ill deliver it to the professor. Ill go with Mei Lin too! Thank you all for your hard work! The girls went out first.Dick shut it off and stretched her out with an odd noise. Simon. huh. Are you really going to do that? I have to. Mmmmm! Its like you. Dick giggled as he walked along then opened a drawer in the student council room and pulled out something. Then take this too. What? Disposable memorial crystal ball. Student council supplies. The Memorial Crystal Ball was a crystal ball artifact with the ability to record video or audio.Dick threw a crystal ball at Simon. What are you going to do with this? Simon asked with a puzzled expression. I dont know~ But do you know? It might be useful. Dick said meaningfully and took a crystal ball and put it in his bosom.Then like a secretary he wrote a sign that two were consumed in the supplies section. Then Ill pass the time in moderation and then Ill go in around the end of the blind reading ceremony. Okay watch out. * * * Simon broke up with Dick and moved to the Summoning Departments dormitory. The meeting took longer than expected.He thought he should go to the ruins of Pier at dawn. Whoa. And I feel it once again but the distance between the campus and the Summoning Department was subtly no more distant than I thought. After walking through the dark and gloomy forest for a long time I finally arrived at the Summoning Department building.Simon climbed over the ornamental skeleton guard and entered the dormitory. No people were seen in the lobby and break room. Oh! Gentlemen! Simon turned his head at the familiar voice. Benya Vani a senior in the club was running to themon kitchen with a load of food on her back. Senior Vanya! She said that she makes dishes and snacks for the ceremony.She saw other seniors around her so she said hello to them as well. Youre back from the student council! Yeah what about the other kids? Im in the middle of the department wee party right now. Can I know where you are? Go out behind the building and walk all the way to the Forbidden Forest and youll find it. Simon said Thank you.After lowering his head he quickly ran towards the ce Benya had pointed out. I thought I would get lost in the forest because it was dark but I could hear loudughter and there were lights everywhere so it wasnt hard to find. Oooh! Ooooooooh! And students who are vomiting on trees or lying on their stomachs everywhere. Looking at the red badges on their cors they were second-year students. Is that because you drank too much?Otherwise An ominous feeling crept in. Simon ran faster to where the shouting could be heard. ! And when I finally arrived I was able to witness a terrible sight. 2nd year students were vomiting on the floor with pale faces and among them was 3rd year Will who was ranked 12th overall. Ah~ Its absurd take a sip and what are you talking about? And a familiar figure was kneeling in front of Will. Toto! Simons face was pale. In front of Toto who was kneeling down a bowl made of arge skull was ced and inside it was filled with filthy water.There were strange unknown ingredients floating around. Drink you bastard. Cant you hear me? Will grabbed him by the cor and shook it. I know you wont be able to enter the dormitory until you cant finish drinking this. Mo Momomo cant write it. Toto begged with wide eyes.But what she returned was a cold reply. If youre going to resent it do it to your ssmates. Will smiled and pointed to the side.The second graders who stood with firm expressions quickly avoided Totos gaze. It was a game of loyalty wasnt it? I thought everyone would drink sincerely for ourst runner Toto but after one sip they pass out? Anyway your jockeys are fucking hooked. Ill correct them today. Will grabbed the back of Totos head with hisrge palm. Now should I drink it? The ingredients are specially taken care of. He put strength on his arm and brought Totos face close to the contents of the skull te.Totos face was covered with tears. Mo-mo-momo-dont let me drink! Uh-huh-heuk! Help me! You wont die if you drink this man! Hey hey! Arent your arms rxed? As Toto held on to the skull te and held on to the end Wills eyes sharpened. Do you want to drink it if you put your face in a te? Darkness shone on Wills arm. The moment when Totos face is about to be immersed in the skull te. Remembrance! There was a hand holding his arm. What is this? The eyes of the sophomores who couldnt bear to look at them widened their eyes.Toto also turned his head with wide eyes. Simon!! Will grinned. Are you here? Will let go of Toto.Simon red at him with cold eyes but Will spoke calmly. Hehehehe! What can I do? This is all a long tradition of Kizen. To promote unity and friendship between seniors and juniors Friendship? I see nothing but bullying. The 2nd grade brat stopped talking to his seniors. Its shit. Its shit. Will spat on the floor. Do you think we do it because we like it? No before that didnt we do this? All of the 3rd graders drank and licked the skull bowl with their tongues at the end! If youre going to me it the luck of winning the penalty me the motives who abandoned loyalty in the game of loyalty! Now keep going. Will grabbed Totos face. Wait. When Simon stopped again Wills expression crumpled in annoyance. Geez the student council keeps arguing about department work! What to do? You said it was a loyalty game. Simon took off his school uniform jacket. Seruk. His ck jacketnded on the grass.Shaking off his necktie he dropped it on the floor and then took off his white shirt revealing Simons toned upper body.It was as if the muscles were densely packed inside his clothes. and. The boys let out pure admiration and the girls covered their eyes with blushing faces.Of course I was peeping secretly through my fingers. What. Will unknowingly flinched at his muscr body but pretended to be calm and replied. What are you saying bastard! You want to fight with me now? Instead of Toto Ill drink. in that word. Silence fell as if time had stopped around them. Cant you? Simon!! Toto was frightened and shouted.On the other hand the corners of Wills mouth went all the way up to his ears. Theres nothing I cant do but are you okay? Without procrastinating Simon immediately lifted therge t skull bowl and went straight to his mouth.Gul-gul-gul-gul-gul-gul-gul-duk-gul-gul-gul-guk-gul and the contents began to decrease rapidly. This such a crazy bastard! Will sighed and took a step back. I would really like to drink that. thud!! Simon dropped the skull bowl to the floor with an expressionless face.There were some leftovers but all the soup was finished. decoding. Simons resistance system which Professor Byeol-ya acknowledged as being at the highest level in the school year manifested. As blood poisoning urs ck magic effects are applied to the body.By analyzing the impurities that entered the body all the bad toxic substances were pulled out of the body. Here. Jet-dark internal differentiation! Drops of jet-ck balls fell on Simons undressed body.Just gathered the impure ingredients in one ce with the resistance meter and with the jet-ck body differentiation the jet-ck and blood poison were united and sent out of the body. Tuduk. Took. Degururr- Dark red drops with a bad smell fell to the floor. Simon took a long deep breath and regained hisposure.Then he opened his eyes slowly. Are you okay? puck! said Simon stepping on one of the drops that had fallen to the floor. Wills lips quivered his expression clearly bewildered. You bastard what are you doing now?Why are you all right? Thats it Will. One of the seniors behind Will whispered quietly. The resistance meter that the new Professor of Toxicology teaches. Its a technique to neutralize poison. what? What was in the bowl was polluted water that caused disgust but Simon was practically drinking in water. For Simon who was not able to use any poison this level of detoxification was easy. Sir Simon Toto looked up at him with thrilled eyes.Simon smiled lightly and picked up a shirt that had fallen to the floor and put it on. If its done now no. Wills eyes widened. Its not over yet. Its a baby! As nned. Simon smiled quietly inwardly. * * * Keygens wee party system is as follows. this game.In other words there is a normal drinking party where the department representative directly participates and the 3rd and 2nd years get along.There games are yed and students who lose or win penalties go to the reporting ceremony. This was the case with the students who drank the water with Toto. The ceremony is conducted in three stages and students who have gone through all three are in tatters physically and mentally so they usually return to the dormitory without returning to the main game. And when the reporting ceremony is over the next offender is selected in the main game and sent to the reporting ceremony. After all most students go through a ceremony at least once. The students who do not attend the ceremony are only a very small number of students who are loved by their seniors or the 2nd year department representative.After this day their loyalty to the seniors who skipped the ceremony has no choice but to grow. And at the same time the ce of the main game. Hey~ I avoided it this time too. Lucky for you Lorraine! . Lorraine who participated in the wee party drew an unmarked lot in the lottery.Her expression hardened a little. Leonard said cheerfully. Okay okay thats it. Pour me a drink. Im going to run tonight! Leonard was driving Lorraine like a storm so that she could not pay attention to anything else. Next to him were mostly 3rd year students and 2nd year students were all the department representative Hector Aseras and Lorraine. yes. The 3rd years were enjoying the liquor that Lorraine had poured them for them and at the same time they were working hard to raise the mood.While pouring her a drink her Lorraine expression hardened moment by moment. Im in trouble at this point. She had also heard rumors of a report ceremony.She deliberately tried to get caught in the hazing ceremony to dig it up but she was deftly getting out of it every time. In fact this game was being manipted with extreme precision so that no one would notice. Because I had to stop it as desperately as Nephthys daughter going to the report ceremony. Seniors. Lorraine unable to bear it put down her ss and said Im worried about the kids who went to get the punishment. Can I go and see them for a while? Nibene! Leonard looked at the third grader next to him and shouted. Youre worried about the Shingosik kids! Check out their condition. okay! A student named Niven ran off.Lorraine startled raised him halfway. Oh no! I! Ah~ its okay its okay. Leonard put her on the shoulder and sat down. Your status is your status so youre really tired? It takes a day or two for you to be treated specially. Its hard its annoying. I understand. . The more you do the more you have to mix with us ordinary people and y well. That way the president will be satisfied too? This is your chance. Ill make friends with all the kids here. Here! Pour some Lorraine! Leonard was irond against Lorraine. Lorraine the daughter of Nephthys grew up receiving the admiration and admiration of others while attending high-ranking ces but Leonard born as the son of a low-ranking official grew up eating all sorts of distractions. An experienced mentalist who has never tried to please the seniors and professors at Keyzen. The experience was different.There was no way Lorraine could escape from the trap that Leonard had deliberately set up. ha. When he brought up the topic of the bathroom which was the only excuse he could get away from Leonard senior female students in the third grade clung to him like ghosts. People of interest four. Leonard clinked sses with Lorraine and gulped down the wine. Of course Serene who is reckless will not attend.Simon was called to the student council and Benya was sent to prepare the ingredients.Im marking Lorraine so its perfect. His eyes went wide open. Please dont make an ident.Will. But already. The ident was happening where Leonard couldnt see it. Chapter 460 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 460 Following the drinking from the skull bowl the following ceremony was also terrifying. The seniors filled arge puddle dug in advance with polluted water and then even put the moving zombies in it. Right on top of that pool was a crude bridge made of monster bones stacked and connected.The second graders had to cross this precarious skull bridge that seemed to copse at any moment. Of course the condition of the legs was not good at all.There were ces where the footsteps were sparsely broken and there were ces where they were dangerously dangling. The moment you step on the wrong foot you go straight to the stinky sachet water.You will have the terrible experience of being surrounded by zombies. Of course the seniors controlled it with their thoughts so they wouldnt really get bitten by the zombies but it was certain that they would end up in a bad way. Ugh. The 2nd year students who saw the puddle were distraught but at Wills insistence they reluctantly climbed thedder and climbed the Skeleton Bridge. A total of 12 students have to cross the bridge.Soon one by one they began to cross the bridge. -Uuuuuuuuuu! -Uh uh uh! The zombies in the body were raising their heads and waving their arms.Everyone tried to close their eyes tightly or stare straight ahead. I could hear Wills annoyed voice from below. Cross quickly! Especially Toto! You! Yes Neet! Toto who had been lingering for a while departed. And thest turn was Simon.Simon decided to participate in the deration ceremony as before. Youre setting yourself up for a trap! Wills lips went up. Ill put you in a terrible situation so that you wont be arrogant again! While Toto who was walking in front of him moved his steps hesitantly with his stance very low Simon was walking proudly as if he had gone for a walk in the neighborhood. It was only natural that each and every one of Simons attitudes would get on Wills nerves. Will gave a sneaky hand signal to a third-year student hiding in the bushes behind him. . And Simon was seeing exactly that.A student behind a bush can be seen casting ck magic and manipting something. rattle! The footsteps of the female students who were at the forefront suddenly copsed. Quaaaaaaa! Her body fell and zombies swarmed. Willughed out loud. Hahaha! The first winner is here Um? Just before she fell into the water she stopped by a hairs breadth.Suddenly an emerald-colored rope was wrapped around her waist. I got it. Simon had activated Cloud.Her zombies swarmed her screaming but Simon yanked her lightly by her cloud and pulled her up to her legs. are you okay? Ah yes. Thank you Chairman! Wills face turned red. That baby is going to do again ! Will gestured.Then the students who were crossing the bridge lost their strength and three of them fell at the same time. Remembrance! chuck! chuck! Simons bone armor protruded as if he had been waiting for them and snatched them away. This X -footed baby! Just go down! Will screamed out in anger. The third grader who was hiding behind put his head out with an absurd expression. Really everything down? Then everything falls out? Its okay hurry up! In the end the gravitational effect on the entire Skeleton Bridge disappeared and it copsed. I roughly know his abilities by looking at his profile. Will smiled at his conversion. Control 8 undead at the same time.Theres nothing we can do with all 12 of them < Simon Original C SS > Of course I was prepared. Twenty-four skeletons in the bush disintegrated into bone fragments and flew away with a turquoise sh. They caught all twelve of the falling students including Simon and then connected them in the air to form a simple bridge. This crazy! Wills mouth fell open. Are you going to make a whole new bridge? Now. Everyone cross! At Simons cry everyone crossed the bridge in a hurry.Finally Simon crosses the bridge and retrieves Cloud. Live! Thank you Chairman. Just when the sophomoresy on their seats and were relieved Will approached with great strides. You bastard! Then he grabbed Simon by the cor. How dare you use ck magic during a serious ceremony? Simon tilted his head. Is there a rule that says you cant use ck magic? No fuck! You have to say that Seniors like that. Simon removed Wills hand from his cor and pointed to the side. The bushes in the back parted revealing the figure of a 3rd year manipting the Skeleton Bridge. From the beginning you were nning to manipte the legs with ck magic and drop us all right? ! Upon hearing that the expressions on the faces of the sophomores hardened coldly. Simon continued calmly. If the contents of the ceremony were to go into that sham from the beginning yes I would have dly done so. But the seniors orders were only to cross the bridge. So we crossed the bridge. Do you have anything else to say? Quickly quickly. Since its a student council I cant help it. Will who was gnashing his teeth in anger turned his back and shouted. Going to the final deration ceremony! This time. Will is determined to destroy Simon. * * * The third and final ceremony was divided into male and female students. The girls were taken by a third year girl and the boys were directed by Will himself. This course can be said to be the highlight of our departments initiation ceremony. Will raised an eyebrow and said.And when she turned her head she saw Simon standing there unconcerned with the world. Lets see how long that marginsts. Will let out an exaggerated cough and looked around at the other sophomore boys. Toto was already terrified and his legs were shaking. The contents of this report ceremony are errands. ha. Hearing that Toto sighed in relief. Its about errands.I could do anything as long as it wasnt for drinking shit and getting into siege water. You guys from now on you have to go into the womens dormitory of another department and secretly bring your underwear. At an absurd level the male students mouths fell open. J-Really? Then would you fake a fuck? sorry! There were also rules. Find out the name of the object you stole and report loudly where it belongs to and whose department it belongs to.The reason was to prevent trivial actions such as buying underwear from Rochester. Students who have finished running errands can return the stolen clothes or return to their dorm room as they wish. You may participate in the main game. . Of course the bastard who cant bring- Willughed and loosened his knuckles. Dont think abouting back. And think of it as messing with your academic life. Everyone bowed their heads in frustration. It was terrible to hide in the dormitory of another department and get caught by the seniors and especially if the female students caught it it was the procedure of being buried in the school. Come on Simon Pollentia. Will grinned and looked at Simon. What are you going to do this time!No matter how you are I understand. Senior. When Simon put his hand into his pocket Will involuntarily flinched and took a step back. This bastard! However what Simon took out was different from what Will thought. An armband with the Keygen mark symbolizing the student council.He proudly wore it on his right arm. From now on I will speak as the student council president. The crowd was agitated. Simons appointment ceremony for student council president will be held the day after tomorrow. However Jane gave the student council armbands to the student council members to facilitate their entrance ceremony duties.Of course Will and the other students couldnt help but know that. no way!Have I already received the student council presidents authority? Wills heart raced but he tried to keep hisposure. What what are you trying to do? However I couldnt help it that my voice was broken in front of the student council armband. Simon smiled quietly and took out the memorial crystal ball from his inside pocket. The Shingo Ceremony has been a long-standing custom among students. I participated in it out of respect for the custom. I drank and crossed the bridge. But. Simon smiled bitterly. This has crossed the line. The seniors urged the juniors tomit crimes under the guise of a confession ceremony. I heard Wills voice inside the Memorial Crystal Ball. -You have to go into the female dormitory of another department and secretly bring underwear. C Of course dont think abouting back to the bastard you cant bring.And I think the academic life is dirty! Wills expression hardened. Simon put the Memorial Orb back into his bosom. Hey hey! Hold on! There seems to be a mistake huh? Thats not what I meant to steal! I have nothing more to say with senior Will. Simon took a step forward. Now wait! Where are you going! Simon pushed Wills arm away and smiled without even looking back. Im going to have a discussion with the department representative. It was the head that had to be grabbed not the tail. * * * The atmosphere of the main game and the drinking party hosted by Leonard the department representative was ripe. Leonard smiled brightly as he shared a drink with his juniors. Whats wrong with your expression? There were sophomores who were excited about their drinking and there were sophomores who were drinking sips with hard faces. The third grader sitting next to Leonard smiled and epted the words. They won. Theyll be worried about the report ceremonyter. Ah~ these bastards they cant control their expressions in front of the seniors and fall for it. Its nothing. Weve done it too. At the same time as Leonard calmed down his drunken ssmates he spoke in a soft voice to his juniors. Its okay Ill ask you to make it easy for the next turn. At those words some second-year students raised their heads in anger. Are you sure? then. Leonard who skillfully calmed the public opinion of the troubled second graders slightly turned his head. What about Lorraine? Then I talked to the 3rd grade girl who was sipping a drink next to me.She replied as she looked in front of her. I said I was going to the bathroom but Im rummaging through the Forbidden Forest. No problem? Yeah theyre searching in a different ce than the ce where the report ceremony takes ce. Seeing that theyre searching through them one by one without using authority I think the rumor is true? I sent the kids to get them. good. Fortunately this report seems to work out well. While Leonard was feeling relieved inside he could hear a loud buzzing noiseing from around him. Whats going on? Sensing an unusual situation Leonard stood up. The 2nd year students hummed and withdrew and Simon wearing a student council armband on his right arm was walking towards them. Simon Pollentia.Youve already returned from the student council. Leonards head spun rapidly. Will didnt have an ident Huh? Then he saw Will hesitantly approaching from behind Simon.Looking at the eyes of Simon and Leonard Leonard intuitively felt that it had bursted. That idiot! Hello senior. Simon bowed his head respectfully.Leonard also raised his hand with a friendly smile. Hello student council president. That armband suits you well. Im here because I want to ask the senior representative of the department. He activated the Memorial Orb in his bosom. Wills orders to enter the girls dormitory and secretly steal the girls underwear resonated openly. ! The sophomores who were ying in the main game opened their mouths.I was astonished at the fact that they were being asked to do this at the ceremony and the female students in particr all looked enraged. Leonard whats the story different from what I was promised? Even my third-year student Benya had her arms crossed while frowning. Beads of sweat fell from Leonards forehead. this. And Simon looked at Leonard with indifferent eyes. Did your boss tell you to? . No way. The third report ceremony errand run was not at this level. Obviously Will who fell for Simons provocation made irrational moves to trap Simon and this four months must have happened.The picture is drawn clearly. But even when cornered Leonard never lost his smile. If you answer yes what are you thinking? Are you going to run to the professors and tell them at least? Leonard slowly opened his arms. Were not the only ones doing the ceremony. Its a long tradition of students from all departments. And above all we must have already negotiated. Leonards voice diminished. As much as we do not interfere with the affairs of the student council president you will not interfere with the affairs of the 3rd years. . We tried to keep the agreement in a gentlemanly way but you broke the promise first. Is it okay if we take this as a deration of war? Is it okay if we the 3rd yeare to the fore and attack the student council? Actually from scratch. This deration itself was close to a trap set on Simon. If Simon takes issue with the ceremony he will break the agreement with the 3rd year.It is to create a justice for Leonard and other third-year students to challenge for the student presidents seat. If you dont make it a problem rumors will spread among the second year students that you are the student council president who overlooks the bad habits and injustices in the school and your rank will drop.Simons position as student council president will be shaken no matter what. Now what are we going to do? Kizens life is a series of political battles.Leonard was not an easy opponent. And Simon who was making eye contact with Leonard while maintaining a poker face nodded. Yes you do. what? A groan escaped Leonards mouth. Simon shrugged his shoulders calmly. I have no regrets because I will return the position to Agel-senpai soon anyway. But. Simon waved the Memorial Orb. As for senior Will and senior Leonard as the student council president I will definitely ask them. Their authority and career will have a stigma that willst a lifetime. It is only natural that the authority of the department will be undermined. . If the two seniors would sacrifice themselves in exchange for removing me from the chairperson position yes. Thats good. Ill take this and go see Nephthys tomorrow. Leonards lips trembled. Its a bluff. Nephthys is not someone you can easily meet even if the student council president is under the direct control of the president. However it was clear that if Jane the vice-president who was a fundamentalist took issue with this case the whole school would be upset. The school allows a department wee party but a report ceremony is strictly forbidden.So they came to the Forbidden Forest and secretly said it was a tradition among the students. Leonard shut his mouth and Simon smiled brightly as he ced the crystal ball in his bosom. If you dont like that you can negotiate. Leonards eyes widened. Tongue negotiation? Leonard thought he was seeing the devils smile. Chapter 461 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 461 If you dont like that you can negotiate. The steamer was caught. However even if he became the official student council president the day after tomorrow the current Simon didnt have the strength to tear everything apart right away. Above all since he was the half student council president who was prohibited from interfering with the third graders he had to clearly distinguish what he could and could not do. C The biggest virtue of the student council is conversation and coordination. dialogue and coordination. Simon opened his eyes remembering the story of Jane the professor in charge of the student council. The real thing is next. Instead of disposing of this single-use memorial crystal ball please finish the department wee party and all derations. Right now. Will who was listening from behind made a tearful expression. End here? How long have you been waiting for today since you became a third grader?Now only 12 out of 50 have done it. could never tolerate it. If this continues the deception of the sophomores will only survive. Whoever wants! Can you be quiet Will? When Leonard responded coldly Wills mouth went nk. Anything else? Please promise me that you will never act harshly against juniors like Senior Will in the future. Okay. ept it. ! The students around them looked at Leonard in amazement. Instead we have a condition here too. Destroy that one-time Memorial Crystal Ball in front of me Degur- The crystal ball was already rolling on the floor.Simon raised his leg with a cold face and trampled on it. Kwajak! The crystal ball waspletely shattered and Simon turned and walked away as if he had done all he could. Its wonderful. Leonard murmured as if possessed. I could see the hem of Simons clothes fluttering and the student council armband fluttering in the wind. Then ha ha ha!Laughing Will jumped in. Youre such a fool to break it on your own! Leonard! Just hold on and keep going! Okay notice. Leonard turned his back and looked at all the Summoning Department students. The freshman student council will end here. Clean up the rest of the seats and go back to the dormitory. Leonard!! cried Will. Leonard said with a smile still on his face but with a calm voice. You ruined everything Will. Ah no. Im just! Now everyone hurry up. Wake up the sleeping children and collect the garbage and dispose of it. As if the sophomores had been waiting they got up and started to clean up the trash.The third graders grumbled with disapproving expressions. . And Hector who was watching all this quietly emptied his ss alone. * * * Im tired. Simon returned to his dorm room and leaned back in his chair.His lowered arms trembled and swayed helplessly. And Toto who was hesitant in the seat opposite him opened his mouth. Thank you so much for helping me today. Simon who was drooping smiled lightly. No more than anything Im d youre safe. In fact Simon felt a little sorry for Toto. The main game was manipted by the 3rd graders.In other words the first students to be caught in the reporting ceremony would have been selected as the sophomores whom the seniors in the third year had taken a picture of to discourage them. In that sense Toto is his roommate.Because of that fact he could have been taken away so he decided to save it. Well theres something Im curious about Simon. huh. Toto was looking at the student council armband Simon wore on his right arm. If the ceremony was a problem wouldnt it have ended neatly if the student council president banned the ceremony? Why did you even negotiate with senior Leonard? Toto was asking out of pure doubt. Simon who was still leaning back in his chair looked up at the ceiling and smiled. You know what Toto? The freshman deration ceremony is already banned at Keygen. ah. Reporting ceremony as well as harsh acts against juniors were banned all at once. Even so everyone is secretly doing it in secret. The seniors in the third year who break the school rules will they obey the 2nd year student council presidents ban? Thats why I had no choice but to stop at the line of stopping the ceremony. no. Simon straightened up and sat down his eyes shining. Its starting now. Yes? * * * Same time Forbidden Forest. Puha! Puhahahaha!! Seniors in the 3rd year ofmand department were holding their stomachs andughing. And standing on the simple stage were sophomore male students dressed as women. She wore a wig put on ridiculous makeup and lipstick and even wore a skirt. The 3rd year ofmand department blew the whistle. Oooh! The juniors are cool! Seriously you guys are prettier than our ssmates? Laughter poured out from all over the ce and the sophomore boys who went up on the stage were stunned.Most of them were from high-ranking aristocratic elites and it was the first time in their lives that they were in such a miserable state. Concentrate. Im going to choreograph from now on. A sharp-looking 3rd grader standing in front of the stage said. Everyone knows right? A bastard who moves incorrectly is immediately excluded. Especially do the proper shaking motion. If you do it insincerely or show embarrassing behavior you will immediately be stepped on and excluded. A student who had already been excluded was rolling in the mud.All the male students dressed as girls pulled their necks stiffly. Then poetry Beep beep! Beep-! At that moment whistles were heard all over the Forbidden Forest.Everyone jumped up from their seats in amazement. What are you talking about? Pa watchmen! Kizens watchmen who manage the mountains and forests of Roch Ind began pouring out from all sides blowing whistles. What are you doing up until this hour! Ill arrest you for viting the school rules! Catch me! The watchmen drew their bows and began to cast theirs.The students scattered in confusion. No what! How did the watchmen know about this ce? First jump into the dormitory! The report ceremony quickly became a mess. The students of the Department of Command fled even writing spirits and the guards shouted and blew whistles to chase after them. Theyre real. As the necromancer department student came forward raising spirits with both hands a female student who was his ssmate grabbed him by the back and ran. Hey hey! Dont you let this go? Do you avoid the watchman because youre afraid? If you get caught it wont end with just punishment! And this situation was not only experienced bymand departments. Hematology Department. Toxic Department. Matou Department. In addition watchmen were simultaneously raiding the ceremonies of almost all departments except for the curse department. What is it all of a sudden? Run away! Just give up ande! If you get caught and get disciplined from the beginning of the semester and miss the first ss there was nothing worse than that. That time when everyone is running away or rescuing students caught in the chaos. In the Dark Mechanics Department a 3rd year male student with a bloody expression was standing up. Woo woo woo! he was stupidHe red at the watchmen with a lot of ck magic equipped in his hands. What are you going to do? First of all after jojin you can cast a memory-shattering curse. Its not like I can erase that memory cleanly! What do you know? The moment he raised his arms to fire ck magic. !! His body hardened like a stone statue. Behind the sentinels raiding the scene sharp pupils shed between the trees in the dark forest. The back of his head was wet with sweat.Its blurry so I cant see clearly but that woman must be- Vice Chancellor Jane! Other students also found Janes figure and were agitated. Mr. Wai did you reallye here with your intentions? If you get caught on the spot you will be expelled unconditionally! Run! Somehow! The watchmen wanted to know where we were. The deration ceremony of the former department was quickly closing due to external variables like this. * * * Watchmen are on the scene? Totos eyes widened as he listened to Simons exnation in the room. Yeah. Its all thanks to Dick. Possessing extensive intelligence Dick already knew where to start each department.So he changed the reconnaissance route of the guards with the authority of the student council and induced them to attack the scene. Since each department had set up a camp in a location that deviated from the sentinels reconnaissance route and held a deration ceremony they must have beenpletely careless. Theres one more. In case there was a student who stood up to the watchman it would be difficult if a life-threatening ident urred. Simon sent the one the students fear most to the scene. Vice Chancellor Professor Jane Olivia. Of course it wasnt the real Jane and she sent a corpse spider to call Elizabeth from the ruins.She strolled through the Forbidden Forest in the form of Jane and rumors would be spread by students who saw her. This is to prevent the urrence of the reporting ceremony being heldter in the morning. Toto. Didnt you say you had no choice but to stop at the line of stopping the ceremony? This is not a problem unique to Keygen.Bad habits and absurdities exist in any organization in which human beings exist. However teachers cannotpletely prevent bullying among students. Commanders cannot eradicate irrationality between soldiers. It is not possible to root out bad habits simply by banning them. Stop for now. I think thats an important start. Simon took off the student council armband from his right arm and set it down on the desk. Because our rider is almost the only rider in Kizen who hasnt suffered the bad habit. ah! And when we are in the third year then I will persuade them to abolish all the deration ceremonies. Since our jockeys have not undergone the deration ceremony the justification for enforcing it is weakened. Next year we will not have the deration ceremony for the second year. Simon smiled. Wouldnt it be possible to finally break this disgusting evil habit? Simon! Totos eyes were thrilled. Amazing! You were thinking that far! You really seem to care about school! Not quite like that. Simon smiled embarrassedly and turned his head. I dont know if it will work out 100% but. I heard that even this year alone most of the 3rd year students in the Curse Department skipped the deration ceremony. Simon thought there was still hope. Anyway now Ive crossed a big mountain. The unofficial involvement of the student council and the issue with the 3rd graders ended like this. * * * A long day was passing by. A night when everyone is asleep. While Toto was soundly asleep in the same room Simon opened his eyes. Im tired to death. Still I had to do my job.Simon walked with a cats stride and waved Totos hand in front of his eyes. coo- coo- I didnt even move because I was sleeping.Simon relieved slowly approached the window. Click. I drew the curtains and opened the window.I skillfully came out and closed the window then pulled out Cloud like a rappel and secured it to the window.And he managed tond safely on the grass by grabbing Cloud. Okay lets go. Then he ran towards the Forbidden Forest.Still it was nice to be closer than when I was in first grade. It didnt take long before we arrived at Piers ruins.I checked once more to make sure no one was around and went inside. step by step. Every time I stepped on the old stone floor the cold air climbed up my shoes. Endless darkness softly audible voices of the undead most people wouldnt even dare to enter even if they found these ruins. When I finally came down the stone steps I saw familiar faces. [young master!Are you here?] The undead whose wings wererger than their body size lowered their stance.Simon also smiled brightly and raised her hand. Its been a while Akemyu Huh! [I am themander of the corps~!] Elizabeth rushed over and knocked Simon to the floor.Simon groaned and opened his eyes. You were surprised Erje. [I missed you so much!And running errands as soon as you enter Roch Ind!Its too much.] C Kiriri! C Kiri! The carrion spiders around them also made a sound as if agreeing.Simon smiled and stroked the spiders lightly. [Your face looks good.boy!] And heres another one. A tall skeleton wearing a cloak sat on an altar bathed in the moonlighting down from the sky grinning. Simonughed as well. Its been a while Peer! How are you? [Khehehe!Is it a long time with only two or three months?For the undead time flies in the blink of an eye.] Thats right. Simon got up from his seat and opened the subspace. You cane out now. Then a staff came out of the sub-space!and came out At first nce it was a strange-looking staff with features but it was Hersheba who was recognized as the official Captain of the Mummy Unit of the 7th Corps. [cadet!Im tired of it!] She sprinted freely over the Ruins of Fear.The dust around her turned to gold and gathered on her wand. It soon changed into the shape of a woman riding on a staff like a witch. [Ugh kid!Its boring in space!Why are you sote?] Sorry sorry. [That sucks.] Elizabeth frowned. [The only thing that stuck with the corpsmander!] [I couldnt even y much!] After Hersheba finished Corporation the whole body was emitting the jet ck of the Legion.Whether it was the Holy Federation or the Dark Alliance it was a burden to bring him out. Simon looked around. Cant you see Prince? [Khehehe!Prince was destroyed during the battle.You have to call me back!] Yeah what. Simon took the zombie out of subspace and said Princee over to the gray ring he was wearing on his finger.Then he put the ring on the zombies body. Kurrureung! ck lightning immediately fell and the zombies figure was enveloped in a ck glow.Soon she was transformed into a zombie in the form of a small boy wearing a faded crown. [ah!Why are you sote!] As Prince shouted he ran and spread his palms.Simon yed around with another handshake for a while. Well then everyone gathered right? manager peer. Elizabeth the leader of the spider squad. The leader of the zombie army Prince. Achemus the captain of the Skull Wings. Hersheba the captain of the mummy unit. Its a solid line just by looking at it.Simon looked at the five captains and nodded his head. Then Id like to hear a report on it now. [good night!] White Grave Dungeon. During this vacation except for Hersheba all the other captains entered the dungeon to find Richards new Ancient Undead. Um but since I cant see the new face I guess it wasnt there. [no.] Pierre shook his head. [We met in that dungeon.As I expected the gue demon Kal was in that dungeon.] ah! [and.] Peers expression strangely changed. [The guy is right here.] Chapter 462 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 462 [The guy is right here.] Simon hardened like a stone statue looked around. Where where? Pierre stretched out his arm in silence.Beyond the ruins a space that had been locked in darkness became brighter. And Simon witnessed it. A lump of mud trickling down inside arge rectangr tube. C Uh-uh-uh-uh. It was weeping making a strange cry. this. [The demonic beast of the gue the sword.] Ament-like sound flowed from Peers mouth. [An ancient undead who once served as the captain of the 7th corps.] Simon approached with a nervous face and put his hand on the coffin.It only swayed not feeling any thoughts or will. How did this happen? Simons voice trembled. [When it was first discovered it was even more terrifying than this.] While Simon was on vacation Peer and the Ancient Undead went to attack the White Tomb Dungeon where Carl was supposed to be hiding. No adventurers treasure hunters or archaeologists knew how to enter the White Tomb Dungeon.In the Kingdom of Dresden because of the possibility of dungeons they were only struggling to hold on to it and it was practically a nuisance. But Peer knew how to enter. [I was convinced that the dungeon was the nest of the sword.] One of Carls abilities was the power to turn dungeons into his nest.He was able to enter the dungeon swallow his dungeon master with his body and use its power to take over the dungeon. And by absorbing the vast amount of energy that made up the dungeon he constantly created his poisonous undead subordinates. It was a knife that moved around the dungeon and expanded its power but was defeated by Richard and Peer who entered the dungeon at the time.He eventually went through a corporation operation and became one of the captains of the 7th Corps. And yearster when Richards Legion was disbanded Carl longing for freedom found a dungeon to stay in again and that was the White Grave Dungeon. Peer who had held a knife once before knew that there would be a knife in the White Grave Dungeon and how to enter and exit the dungeon. [But it was no longer a dungeon.] Dark blue jet ck burned like a torch in the snow pit of Fears skull. [The ce has been turned into aboratory for humans.] It was a terrifying sight even for Peer who was an ancient undead. Red-eyed humans were making clones of knives as if they were running factories and various chemical experiments were conducted with the bodyponents from knives.In the center a tattered sword was trapped in a coffin and overworked. The dungeon itself became aboratory and factory dominated by humans. The knifes ability to block outsiders was rather poisonous.This mysterious group infiltrated the dungeon in a special way and used it as their secret base. Wait a minute I think Ive heard of a simr case. Simon put his chin on his chin and thought about that before talking to Pier. After hearing the story I have a question. The entrance to the White Grave Dungeon has been guarded by the Kingdom of Dresden. How did so many people enter the dungeon? [I have no idea how to get in and out.] Peer crossed his arms. [Only me and Richard know how to enter Carls dungeon!It probably didnte from the front and there must have been another way to bypass it.] . [I will continue the story.] Anyway Fear and the Ancient Undead were convinced that the sword was alive and they fought a battle with an unknown group. They poured out bizarre skills and firepower never seen before but it was not enough to deal with four Ancient Undead. [Of course those guys were strong too.] Elizabeth said and pressed the princes head. [It was enough to kill the Prince once.] [dont do it!] Prince eximed tearing Elizabeths hand off his head. [As a result we won the battle.] Peer said. [I wanted to secure those humans and extract information from them but when defeat deepened they exploded their brains and died!] When Simon heard the story he shuddered. Suicide? [Yes the most important executive level had already burned important documents and disappeared somewhere.] This time Achemus opened his mouth. [Still I tried to secure as many materials as possible boy.Its a pity that I can only bring this.] There were so many books and papers piled up to form a hill next to Achemus.Simons eyes widened. What is it? You saved a lot! Simon ran and looked over the books. Then I put down the first book I opened looked at another book and opened another one. I dont even know what the letters are. All the books in this ce were crammed with letters that squiggled like slugs crawling.No matter how much I look at other books I cant interpret it. [What?] Hersheba flew in andnded on Simons shoulder.Her pupils at the end of her wand scanned the letters. [Ah this!] Simon looked at her quickly. Hersheba! Do you understand what I mean? [No I dont know.] Angrily Simon lowered his shoulders and then lifted them up as if to prick them.Hershebas body whirled and she whirled in the air. Im not in the mood to y. [Your expression is serious boy!Do you have any guesses?] yes. Simon closed the book and sighed. Arent there a lot of cases like this these days? People who take over dungeons in some way and do bad things in them. In the second semester of the first year an unknown dungeon that Shji was known to have been dispatched to. I heard that the entrance to the dungeon was blocked with a blood ring and various criminals rushed into it. How did they make the dungeon their own?It wouldnt have been enough to simply seal the dungeon lord. And the recent Bingryong Karisa incident with Lette in the Holy Federation.Even when Dungeon Lord Carissa wandered around the outside of the dungeon the dungeon remained intact. Finally an unidentified group that took over the dungeon of the sword and experimented with the sword. I think there must be a connection between these three things. Blood Heaven and Shji. The Minenashi family and Bingryong Karisa. And the experimental group that upied the sword dungeon. strange There must be a need to investigate deeper. Please use the corps spare strength to continue tracking and investigating. Elizabeth smiled with a hmm sound. [Its interesting.It seems to be involved in something troubling?] Prince jumped up. [Theyre the ones who made our colleague Carl like that!I can never forgive you!] Achemus politely lowered his stance and said. [Isnt it rted to Magnuss 5th Corps?] There wont be. Simon responded promptly. Magnus would have taken the knife if he had it because there wouldnt have been a need to use it as a test subject like that. At that time Hersheba who was deep in thought opened her mouth. [Little boy!Cant you think like this?] Tell me Hersheba. [They captured that knife and experimented with it until it was tattered right?Every experiment has a purpose.What do you think its purpose is?] Simon crossed his arms and closed his eyes. Isnt it because they tried to artificially manifest the swords ability? Ancient undead are the most unknown beings in this world. By mass-producing sword clones made of extremely poisonous [It is not an alternate body.] Hershebas eyes lit up. [What if the ability to make a dungeon into ones nest itself was the first purpose of the research?] ! Simon who suddenly had goose bumps on his arm raised his head. Yes thats right! That research has already seeded! Thats why humans were able to upy the inside of the dungeon! [Right.] And the most questionable how the strange experimenters were able to enter the dungeon dominated by Carl. Thinking of that Simon remembered the decisive battle with Sge at the end of the first year. At that time Simon imprisoned Shji in Hershebas dungeon but Shji opened a blood-red portal and summoned the members of the Blood Church into the dungeon. Hyeolcheongyo can freely move between dungeons and dungeons! It is the principle of moving by opening a hole in space with the special portal technology of Bloodcheongyo! Prince tilted his head. [What then do you mean those blood cheongyo bastards are still there?Is this also blood heaven?] No. There must be someone else who binds the Blood Heavenly Church and Misenashi. Simon subsequently tried to somehow interpret the data Achemus had brought with him but it was not easy. It was far out of thenguage system of the continent. Looking at the data a little more the day was brightening before I knew it. Simon now had to go get ready for his first ss. Ill be at school so if you find out anything feel free to call me. Oh! What are you going to do with Carl? Simon said while watching the undead swaying behind the ss wall. [For now I decided to take the time to investigate a bit more!] Peer said. [The current sword looks more like a corpse than an ancient undead but the swords poison is useful by itself.Ill try another way.] yes. [And take it boy!] Peer threw a new alter ego carved from his own bones at Simon.It was shaped like a skull badge. [This is a means of contact!] Simonughed while fiddling with Piers alter ego.She was small and dainty. Somehow the design gets more and more cute with each semester? Ha ha ha!Peerughed cheerfully. [If its a clunky design theyll suspect its an artifact!I learned the students taste!] Simone wore Peers alter ego on his school uniform. [I have something to offer.young master.] This time Achemus approached and handed him something.It was five ck feathers. Whats this? [Like Peer gave it to me this is like my alter ego.Please carry it with you.If you are in danger anywhere on the continent I will always fly to this feathered ce.] Ah thank you. Although there is an alter ego of Fear Simon kept the feather in his inside pocket thinking that it mighte in handy someday. [Pier is a badge Achemus is a feather and Prince is a ring.] Elizabeth walked over again. [I cant lose!The girl should also leave a mark on the corpsmander!] Simon having a foreboding feeling took a step back. What else are you going to do? [Whoops!] Elizabeth spread her arms and jumped in. [A kiss mark on the corpsmanders sleek neck!] Simon quickly stepped on the jet ck and flew up and she copsed hugging the empty space. [Its too much!!] Ille backter! Thats how Simon broke up with the Ancient Undead.Hersheba also felt stuffy inside the subspace so she decided to leave it here for the time being. The moonlight was shining when I came in but the sunlight was leaking in before I knew it. * * * te! By the time Simon entered the dormitory everyone was already running towards the school. Simon! When Simon entered the dorm room Toto jumped up. I thought you left first! Im back from business for a while. Lets go quickly too we dont have time. Simon packed his belongings put on his coat and ran down the stairs.The two were almost thest of the sophomores to leave the dormitory. Didnt I tell you not to run indoors!! Housekeeper Margarets shouts were heard.Surprised Simon and Toto crept out the door. Oh I thought my heart was dropping! Toto muttered as he grabbed my chest. hmm. And Simon was thinking of a quick way to get to campus. The distance between the campuses in the Department of Summoning is quite far.Even if you start running from now on you will bete. Maybe thats why the students ahead of them were also running while riding crude summoned beasts. Toto! Anything good? Toto smiled and shook his head. Anything that could burn us both Then leave it to me. Simon took the golems core out of subspace and dropped it on the floor.Toto asked in surprise. What are you going to do with the golem? It wont be long. Please wait a bit. Simon stretched out his arm. < Summon Golem > Chwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! In response to Simons jet ckness the surrounding sand mud and rocks began to cling to the golems core. Its been a while since Ive had this technique. The gathered soil and sand are finely shaped in jet ck to form a wide streamlined body.It omits the golems arms and legs but instead puts wheels on it and builds an engine at the back to drive the wheels.Of course the power to turn the engine is pitch ck. When viewed from above it looks like arge y board with a streamlined body. Simon jumped on top of it. Toto! Hold tight! huh! Toto followed suit and was afraid to grab hold of Simons waist as the golem board began to advance with the sound of jet ck flowing. Aaaaaaaa! tremendous speed.The surrounding scenery recedes into the background. Simonughed coolly while holding on to his disheveled hair and Toto clung to Simon and said Aagh!Aagh!I just made a sound over and over again. The golem board quickly overtook the other students and every time it caught a surprised look. Ill run straight to campus like this! Ouch Simon! Too fast! * * * The two arrived safely in front of the ssroom. Ughhh. Toto whose hair was disheveled staggered along. Simonughed nonchntly putting his hands in his pockets. are you okay? Ugh I dont think its okay. I ran too much and suddenly my stomach gurgling. Kuruk. The things I ate yesterday seemed to start vibrating.Toto said with a smirk. Me Im going to go to the bathroom so go first! okay. I saw Toto holding on to the boat and running. 5 minutes before ss starts.Simon held on to the ssroom door with a leisurely gait. and the moment you open the door. Whii-i-i- A cool wind blew in.What he sees in front of him is a girl with dark hair blowing in the wind. She was looking out the window with an expressionless face. Lorraine? For a moment I thought I had mistaken half of it.I thought that if I opened the ssroom of course Dick Meirin and Kamibarez would wee me. But no. New semester now.new ss.New studies new lectures await. Now this is my half. In the awkward air of the ssroom on the first day Simon moved on. ah. Just then the dark-haired girl saw Simon.The expressionless expression went away and a wee smile took over. Hi Simon. Hello Lorraine. Simonughed too. I thought it was my turn to speak this time. Can I sit next to you? Chapter 463 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 463 Can I sit next to you? To Simons question Lorraine gave a slight nod. huh. drooling. Simon pulled out a chair put down his bag and sat down. I ran hard on the golem board but it was a little hot.He took off his school uniform jacket and spread it on the back of a chair undoing the necktie that was tied around his neck. The slender nape of his neck was revealed through the small beads of sweat.Lorraine who had only rolled her eyes and looked at them returned them to their original position and said. Whats in your bag? Oh this? Simon lifted the bag he had set down on the floor. I brought it out of habit but in fact I dont have anything but a quill and ink. Because there was no notice about which textbooks to buy. Yes the professor will tell you today. Simon looked towards Lorraine this time. I see her long eyshes and ruby-like eyes as she looks forward and talks.Even during breaks there is no distraction. Lorraine herself didnt like it very much but after all she seemed two or three years older. She is much more mature than her senior third-year Benya.A girl who looks better in a static and ck suit rather than a lively schoolgirl uniform. Simons gaze which had been directed to Lorraines face turned this time to the ne she was wearing around her neck. A silver padlock dangling like an ornament from the end of a choke ne.The design is a bit different for an essory. There are many other pretty decorations but its a lock.Is there a reason? Simon remembered the ne that sealed the power of the saint that Lethe wore in the Holy Federation.It was the same chalk ne design.Although there was no lock. What happened between Lorraine and Nephthys during the vacation? Simon. Simon shook his head in surprise. Oh yes! Congrattions on bing the student council president. Simon replied Thank you and smiled awkwardly. I was supposed to be you. No. You look better than me. It didnt seem like he was just saying hello.Calm and in speech.She really thought so. The student council armband? I put it in my bag. Simon took out an armband from the front of his bag and showed it. Professor Jane told me not to reveal that I am a student council member during ss. He told me toe to ss with the attitude and mindset of a purely student. She nodded. Yeah. Professor Jane is wise as expected. thats right. . I dont know if its because its the first day of ss but Im still at odds with Lorraine.The situation itself where she is talking with Lorraine in the same ss is also difficult to adapt to. This time Simon brought up the topic first. Lorraine I have a question for you. ? Why did you choose Summoning Department? She was a typical supernatural all-in type among many necromancer types. There was a high tendency to rely on superpowers rather than pure ck magic inbat or whatever so I thought about going to the Dark Mechanics Department. In the first ce my ability is a summoning type. Thats right? Yes. Apply superpowers to summoned creatures to strengthen them or summon summoned creatures made up of supernatural powers. Come to think of it. I remembered the image of her endowing her own Skeleton Horse with superpowers and strengthening it into arge red Skeleton Horse. And the red sh that opened and fired the portal her main weapon wasnt actually fired by Lorraine but by an unknown creature inside the portal. I thought it was appropriate to choose the Department of Summoning in order to broaden the spectrum of my abilities. It certainly is. Then arent you curious about this? A smirking voice came from behind.Looking behind her there was an ivory-haired female student Serene with an alluring smile. Why did I choose Summoning Department? Lorraines face which had been kind immediately became wary.Simon replied with a wry smile. Thats why I told you yesterday. Oh was it? What is it? Serene urged as if she had been waiting for those words. Simon remembered the reason but his voice faded in embarrassment. Uh um. The standard for value judgment what did you say? She took a step closer and grabbed the back of Simons chair. Ill tell you for sure. Then he slowly leaned back.Her face came before my eyes as the delicate scent of roses flooded in. The standard for my value judgment is- A secret whispering voice tickled my ear. Is there anything you want? Is there anything else? Thats all. Simons face turned red.Serene straightened her back as if she was very satisfied with Simon who was stiff and unable to move. Okay? She smiled like a fox and took the empty seat to Simons left. He immediately sat down with his legs crossed arrogantly his arms resting on the armrests of his chair and his chin raised.She feels aplete my way theplete opposite of the neatly seated Lorraine. Its a start again. Simon closed his eyes. Lorraine was ring at Cerne and Cerne didnt budge as if provoking her.The students sitting around were also looking at the two female students alternately. Really they were the two people who were the focus of attention wherever they went. Tadadat! At that time Toto who had just solved an urgent business came into the ssroom.I was looking around to find Simon with whom I went to school. Toto here it is. Seeing this Simon kindly waved his hand. Ah Simon! He was there! After saying that Totos body stiffened like a stone statue.Lorraine and Serene who upied seats on both sides of Simon saw him. omg! Lorraine only saw Simon waving his hand.Toto who was afraid of schoolgirls seemed coldly ring at her. And Serenes gaze beside him was even more stark. . Eyes like bugs. Muh Im scared! Toto whose phobia of schoolgirls got worse after experiencing Meirin a few times shuddered.Simon didnt know that and was urging him toe quickly. Kheuk.wow thats great tooHow can I talk to scary girls like that? Toto quietly walked over and took a seat behind Simon feeling like he was sitting on a cushion of thorns. I saw two girls with ck and white hair right in front of me. hi. Then Lorraine the dark-haired side turned to greet him. Udang-tang-tang! Toto who was so surprised fell over in his chair.Just as the embarrassed Lorraine was about to get up Toto stood up first at the speed of light. Oh how are you! Nephthyss daughter talking to me! As Toto bowed and bowed Lorraine waved her hand in embarrassment. Please dont do that. Were both sophomores. Yes! No yes! Oh noisy. Cerne turned around and still stared at him with eyes that looked like bugs. Are you going to turn me into a monkey? Toto felt good about going to the bathroom. If he had been in a hurry his eyes would have made his pants wet. Stop it Serene. Simon dried up.Then as if she had never done that she let out a pretty smile and a soft voice. Simon Simon would you like to go to Rochester for the weekend? Or Langersteen would be fine. Toto wondered how a persons voice could be so different. And Lorraine reacted sharply as if she had heard a sensitive word. Langerstine? Are you going to leave the ind without permission again? No youre the teacher. Why do you interfere with Simon and me? The two were about to confront each other again when a student ran in from the hallway. Professor ising! The students went back to their seats.After a while I heard the characteristic footsteps dragging slippers. Drooling! The door opened and Aaron with his messy hair today appeared dragging slippers.After that the teaching assistants came running and stood up in an engrossed rest posture. nice to meet. Aaron said in anguid voice. Some people know some dont. My name is Aaron Deia who will be teaching summoning this year. Apuse poured in from everywhere. Aaron walked over to the ckboard andzily scribbled the words 2nd Year Summoning Studies.With one hand poked in his pocket he wrote with only the other hand with a troubled look on the world still the same. Take it easy. He said as he drooped the hand holding the chalk. Today Im only going to finish with a simple orientation. Simon thought the cannons were firing from all directions.Wow everywhere!and cheers of joy erupted. Aaron added the word orientation on the ckboard under 2nd grade summoning. I have to go in hard from the first ss like a kid but there are some circumstances at school. He pricked the ckboard with chalk. Tomorrow there is another big event called the entrance ceremony so Ill take a break. Think of the real sses starting the day after tomorrow. But dont procrastinate too much. yes! Aaron whirled the chalk and wrote another letter after the intermediate ck magic. There are three regr major sses in the Summoning Department for the first semester. Intermediate Major Summoning Summon Jang Songhak Summoning Material Science Aaron stopped the chalk and looked at the students. The major sses in the first semester of the second year are all required subjects. And all the professors of other major subjects are veterans with great careers that are iparable to mine. Come and learn. Basically the intermediate major ck magic taught by Aaron took center stage focused on textbooks and the other two subjects felt like teaching more specialized and deepened genres there. In addition it seemed that sses by professional necromancers or external schrs were often held in order to improve majorpetency. To briefly exin the ss outline the summon I will be discussing in the first ss is Skeleton Knight. Skeleton Knight! Simons eyes sparkled at the appearance of the new undead.Toto and some second-year students stuck out their tongues with a hard expression. You guys are definitely experts in one field now. I believe you can easily handle something like a skeleton knight. Check the printout for more details. Teaching assistants quickly set down printed materials on students desks. Simon nced through a few pages quickly before opening his mouth. What preparations are needed The list was packed full of materials to prepare for ss.Textbooks materials for Skeleton Knight as well as mana oil bone glue slime by-products and many other materials were needed. It seems that the initial start-up cost is high. Of course there are things that you can use for a long time once you buy them but they are consumables and need to be replenished someday.The faces of some students who checked the preparations were also darkening. As I said securing materials is an important ability as a Necromancer. Aaron continued to speak in anguid voice. Make a hole for money toe in regrly and secure a logistics route to bring in the materials cheaply. Dont just think about ying today and tomorrow build this kind of infrastructure. Your identity and credit as a second year student in Keygen are what you think. more powerful than ever. A student raised his hand. What if its a regr money hole? Aaron reached out. Hey Simon Pollentia for example registers a thesis at Pentamonium at the end of the first year and receives royalties from it. All of a sudden the eyes gathered around him.Simon shook his head in embarrassment. As a keygen you can get sponsorship from nobles or you can exhibit it at an exhibition or sell your work directly to Rochester merchants. Whatever it is get a job as soon as possible. Dont go into debt to follow sses and end up broke. . Especially dont hesitate to lend a hand to your parents. Silence fell around.Aarons eyes widened. To you parents having your children go to Kizen is the greatest hope of all. You will never see your children unable to be free from Kizen due tock of support. I have seen many cases where the mansion is being sold after returning home to a pile of debt. The students gulped down their saliva. Ill say it again. The identity and trust of being a second-year student in Keyzen are stronger than you think. If you cant make a hole for money toe ine to me. Simon was lucky that he had done Israfils mission.He still had 10000 gold in his hand. I have to run for a part-time job tomorrow. Lorraine sighed in the seat next to her.It seemed that she too was not enough with her pocket money. Its the price of gum. Serene wasughing nonchntly. Uh uh On the other hand Toto was experiencing an earthquake in his pupil.Simon looked back. I can lend you some if youre short of money. Oh no! Its okay! Toto quickly waved his hand. I cant cause that much trouble! I think I can do something about this!! Ummm is that so? So the orientation ss was over. Students were under financial pressure but that didnt stop them from enjoying the fun of the end of ss.I cant be happier because Im resting until tomorrow. Simon who had escaped from the ssroom was talking with Lorraine and Serne while walking. hey!! A hand suddenly emerged from the crowd and grabbed Simons wrist.Lorraine and Serene hesitated. Maylin! Mei Lin wearing the student council armband on her right arm tugged at his wrist.She looked at her Lorraine and apologized. Hi Lorraine! Im sorry! Im in a hurry so Ill get Simon! Ah yes. Lorraine waved her hand with a puzzled face.Serene shouted with a very sad expression. Oh Meirin! Cant you see Seri? Seri is crazy to freeze to death! Get out!! She grabbed Simons wrist and ran.Simon also ran wildly. Maylin! Whats happening all of a sudden? she shouted grinning. What is it? Its a student council call! Hurry up and wear an armband! * * * student council room. Wee Simon! When I opened the door to the student council room and came inside Kamibarez who was organizing the documents smiled brightly. Hey~ Are you here? Dick who was sitting on the couch and leafing through the entries looked up.Both wore student council armbands on their right arms. Meilin who came in after her pped her hands. Now lets work! We have to finish the preparations for the entrance ceremony today. yes! okay. Everyone got up from their seats and packed their belongings when a knocking sound was heard from behind. Student Council excuse me! It was Janes head assistant who poked her head out into the student council room. Teacher Assistant! Originally Professor Jane should havee in person but now Im going into an emergency meeting. Everyone please follow me for a while. The four of them left the student council room and followed the head assistant. Teacher Eon No Assistant Teacher! Where are we going? I have a lot of work today so I dont have time. At Meilins question the head assistant smiled. There must be not enough manpower to prepare all of the preparations with the four of us right? Everyones eyes widened at the word direct. Wow! You can use our minions too? Chapter 464 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 464 The ce where I arrived after following the chief assistant was a room called the minion waiting room. When the assistant knocked with the back of his hand the door opened as if he had been waiting there. In a fairlyrge room thirty minions in uniform were standing close to each other engrossed and resting. Then! Ill get rid of the intruders so have a good time~ The head assistant who spoke like the organizer who arranged the date course quickly closed the door and left. Ah sister! Mei Lin hurriedly called her but the head assistant did not return.Everyone looked at the 30 minions in an awkward atmosphere. nice to see you. Then a woman stepped forward.She was dressed like her other minions but wore gray epaulettes on her shoulders. Short hair husky voice and bright eyes were impressive. chuck! She made a knife-like salute to Simon.She was greeted with Simons bewildered expression. We are the direct minions of the student council who will help you for a year! She greeted me with a high-pitched voice. Please take care of me! Ah yes. Please take care of us too. Kizens minions. Those who are not keygen headquarters or campus employees but are directly employed by keygen. Kizen students most of whom are from aristocrats sometimes treat their minions as servants who do all sorts of chores including cleaning but they are skilled people who carry out numerous activities such as assassination and espionage in the Kizen although they are only low in rank in the organization. Above all Kizen does not select people who cannot fight.All of them turn into soldiers who sacrifice their lives for Kizen when war breaks out. In fact in the eyes of the continental people outside of Roch Ind the minions were both sessful elites and feared. Thirty such minions! This is why I thought that the student council was doing it. Dick who was usually friendly with the minions stepped forward. Now! Then everyone! Its not like this here I have something to move right away! . The minions still looked straight ahead and did not react.While Dick made a puzzled expression the mouth of the minion in front of him opened. We will not only obey the orders of the student president. Ah. Ahaha! Thats a system like that! Dick tried to pretend nothing was wrong but he couldnt hold back the embarrassingugh that burst out of him. If the student president is not present I will obey the orders of the vice president who is next inmand. Did you hear? Meirin raised her nose and crossed her arms.Yeah yeah said Dick sullenly. Then Simon came forward. I dont think there is a need to divide themanding authority so rigidly. Yes if the president says so I will set the other student council officers as the thirdmanding authority. After all is it the story of themanding authority again?Simon smiled and put a hand on his chest. My name is Student Council President Simon Pollentia. And this is the Vice President Meirin. Meirin said Hello~ and greeted cheerfully. Behind him is Secretary Dick Hayward. Clerk Kamivarez Urs. The two greeted each other in their own individual ways. I think we will have a lot of things to do together in the future so please take good care of us. When Simon held out his hand the servant grabbed it with both hands and bent down. Yes! Ill do my best! Well theres no need to go that far. Ah! By any chance whats your name No. 1. yes? Please call me by number. I am minion number one. Come to think of it they had numbers attached to their chests.Simon shook his head. When Im on an urgent mission Ill use either the number or the call name but I dont want to do that from the beginning. Surprisingly the servant raised his head. If thats the case. For the first time shyness came out from his face which had been expressionless like a machine throughout the conversation. Call me Mojo. Yes Mojo. Simon smiled kindly. Its a pretty name to call it a number. Ah yes. Thank you. Simon only spoke his honest thoughts but Meirin and Kamibarez who were standing behind him were ring at him with their eyes narrowed. As expected. Dick let out a mischievousugh.Simon looked back and said. Enough of the introduction lets all go to the main auditorium. * * * The ce where Simon arrived with the executives and his direct subordinates was the auditorium where the entrance ceremony was held tomorrow. There the minions were already sweating and wiping the floor or moving chairs but when they saw the minions brought by Simon they shouted I lived and smiled brightly. Simon also sent his minions to help them. Send thirty more chairs this way! Vice-Chairman Meirin was busier than anyone else and gave instructions to his minions.As she strode through the auditorium she strode through the auditorium charismatically extending her fingers. Check if the chair is broken and put the broken one back right away! yes! Last year there were manyints from outsiders that they couldnt sit down because the chairs were worn out or broken.Mei-Lin shouted as two minions moved the damaged chair. Hey stupidmoner! Two more broken chairs! Okay okay. Dick was walking around with a list of items. General Secretary! Servants under the direct control of the student council rushed to the auditorium with chairs. There were only 10 chairs left in the stockroom! Oh its ruined. Dick raised his quill with a troubled expression. Ill have to cut the budget and buy new ones. First contact Tria and give me my name and ask them to remove 30 chairs just like this one. Hey! Stupidmoner!! Meirin ran quickly as if she was caught well. FYI Tria was a delivery business run by Dick. Where else are you going to use your business with school money! Corruption is perfect! What are you talking about? Dick narrowed his brows. Im going to take the goods out on credit and pay only the cost. Of course Im going to pay directly to the buyer. huh? Meirin blinked. Then isnt Tria the only loss? Ah! Since Im the student council Im willing to take the loss! Is it okay? Im no one else do you think Im going to fuck Simon? Simon watched it andughed bitterly. It seems like theyre just fighting but Dick was doing his job properly and Meirin was doing his job properly. iced coffee. At that time Kamibarez who was on top of the podium was speaking with an amplification crystal ball. Simon! Can you hear me? Yeah I can hear you. Simon went up to the second floor this time. Simon! Now? I can hear you! Kami. After that we went through the sound check on the 3rd floor and came back.Kamibarez who was holding the amplification crystal ball in the box greeted Simon with a big smile. great job! huh. Simon also knelt down beside him and helped him to put the crystal ball in. Simon~ whats the matter? Im so excited! It definitely seemed like that.Her little wings were pping around her. I cant believe were taking charge of a school event like this! Yeah me too. A lot of people wille tomorrow right? I hope everyone likes it! Meirin who came running to the podium is seen getting angry about the lighting position being wrong.The two held their breath and burst intoughter. Simon was right. Kamibarezs cheeks turned red. I think I did a good job with the student council. Right? I told you. yes. Kamibarez smiled brightly. I will listen to Simon well from now on! ! Simon whose throat suddenly tickled smiled and scratched the side of his head. Guys! Right then. A tumultuous cry was heard from the entrance of the auditorium.Jamie Cindy and udia who were in ss A were entering. Ah! Thanks everyone foring! Meirin rushed out to meet them.Jamie looked around the auditorium where her entrance ceremony was being prepared with her wide eyes. Oh my whats going on? You guys are really doing student council work! Merlinughed. Then did you think it was fake? Everyone is cool! Hello Simon! Hello Kamii~ Long time no see Dick! Cindy Vivace who was looking around chicly next to Jamie who was making a fuss poked Meilin in the thigh and said in a whisper. Im envious of meeting a talented man and doing all these things. What what are you saying!! Meirin her face reddened screamed out loud.Cindyughed sinisterly and udia gasped covering her mouth. Ah anyway! Merlin turned her back. Simon! Kami! Can I use the podium? Lets have a quick rehearsal! okay! Jamie Cindy and udia were also looking forward to introducing their department in front of their first-year juniors. In fact all the sophomores were not aware that they had be seniors yet.I had a strong desire to see my cute freshman juniors as soon as possible. Ah its finally here! Dick waved as he pulled the big cart.It was loaded with bottles of fine whiskey. Simon and Kamibarez approached. Is this it? Liquor for VIPs. answer! Dick deftly opened the top of the whiskey poured just enough to cover the bottom of the ss and held it out to Simon. This is a sample. The student president should taste it. I drink a little while working. Eomsal! I havent even filled half of this ss. Simon reluctantly epted the ss and tasted it lightly.Simons eyes widened. Wow this. Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm? Kami would you like a drink? She shook her head and drew an X with her arm. Im fine with alcohol! What is that? Mei Lin and the three female musketeers from ss A also approached as if they were curious. Ill give it to the VIPs try it. Dick poured some whiskey for the girls as well. Wow the student council prepares drinks? Can I do this? udia epted the ss with a worried expression. Its a pretty old formality in the Dresden Kingdom. Its called Old Chair and this is a high-ranking hospitality skill. Theyughed wildly clinked their sses and took a sip. Ugh! write! Then all of them frowned and stuck out their tongues. Hey! Commoner! Youre feeding VIPs with something like this? Did you decide to ruin school! Because its strong whiskey its only natural that its bitter! You dont know how to drink. Dick pretended to let out a deep sigh. Anyway girls they always drink sweet wine so they dont know the true taste of alcohol. Simon! Is this really okay? When Meirin asked urgently Simon nodded. Yeah. I think older people will like it? Look! Look! There was some controversy but the purchase was already confirmed. I decided to put the whiskey right away in the liquor store and take it out tomorrow. Instead May-Lin nailed Dick by keeping his mouth shut during the next idea meeting if the VIPs rated him badly. At that time I was putting spurs on preparing for the entrance ceremony so diligently. Professor Jane! Perhaps the meeting was finally over Jane entered the auditorium.But as soon as she entered she was approaching Simon with her hard face. student president. Yes Professor. she opened her mouth It may be sudden but there are things I need to do right now as the student council president. Chapter 465 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 465 Arge city withrge brick buildings and maze-like alleys winding around Gobulgobul Square. Langerstein the capital of the Kingdom of Dresden. Simon who was preparing for the entrance ceremony arrived here on a teleportation magic circle out of nowhere. I didnt expect toe here like this. The course of work began with Janes instructions entering the auditorium. -Recently due to various problems the school has been experiencing a shortage of professors.So I want the student president to personally go to Langerstine and escort the new students to Rock Ind. Simon was startled but Jane was very calm. -Originally the professor should personally lead freshmen but the situation is such that the student council president is asking.Since youre a sophomore you must have experienced riding aher whale a few times right?Details will be exined on site. There are four other ways to get to Locke Ind besides theher whale and Dick decides to lead the way on the huge monster hawk.Meirin and Kamibarez decided to stay at the school and finish preparations for the entrance ceremony. So Simon uses the teleport magic circle to get over to Langersteen. It feels strange. It seems like just yesterday that I got on the boat from Les Hill and got on board nervously.Now Im in a position to take in freshmen. It was a bit of a strange feeling. Okay lets do our best! Simon moved on with enthusiasm. As I was walking while looking at the vast sea I saw a familiar dock in the distance.Arge ship was being prepared at the dock and people were busy repairing the ship or moving goods. The box is over here! Be careful not to break the bottle! Simon walked through the hustle and bustle of the workers. The servants who had been sitting and smoking cigars stood up in fright when they saw the student council armband on Simons arm. Remembrance. chuck. Then he bent down and said hello.Simon also politely epted the greeting. As Simon passed by the minions whispered in a muffled voice. Is that your friend? The new student council president this year. Thats right. Hes kind and polite. Its the first day so youll want to look different. Itll be a week at most. After quietly chatting the minions turned around and started working again. Just then a man in uniform jumped out of the boat. Ah are you here Student President! A keyzen mark is visible on the chest of the uniform.An employee of Keygens headquarters. The two shook hands and smiled. Ive been waiting for a call from the school! Lets do well together tomorrow. Yes thank you. How can I help you? Simone rolled up his sleeves eagerly but the clerk shook his head. The maintenance of the ship is the work of the technicians and cleaning and chores are also finished. Since you are in charge of leading the students the student president just needs toe here by 5:00 am tomorrow. Simon blinked.I thought it would be very busy but its already over? Until then its free time. The clerk held out a card.Keyzens mark was drawn on the front and there was a space for writing on the back. Well provide lodging and meals. Just show this card anywhere in Langerstine and well write the cost on the back. You can give it to me tomorrow. Oh thank you. Simon epted it with a bewildered expression. Yeah but is this really the end? Yes! Thats it. Take a good rest and enjoy your free time. The headquarters staff smiled. Because tomorrow Ill be incredibly busy. * * * So Simon suddenly had free time. Its chacha. Simon stretched and walked down the street. I was supposed to meet Mr. Nephthys this evening but things went wrong. Still since it was an order from the vice-chancellor Jane Nephthys must have known that the situation had changed.Now that he is the student council president he can meet Nephthyster. More than that Simon considered himself very lucky to havee to Langerstein before the start of the semester. Lets go buy all the materials and textbooks for Summoning Science here! The student city Rochest located on the ind of Roch is expensive.Therefore it was possible to save much money by purchasing ingredients ind Langerstein. If I could get in touch with Toto I wanted to buy even Toto but I think I would have personally gone out to buy it by now. Simon gave up his lingering feelings and entered a familiar alleyway. Its easy to get to Campbell Road now. There was no fear of getting lost just by looking at the signs and building addresses disyed throughout the alley. After walking so leisurely along the winding road I came across a ce that was quite familiar. The day I first came to the big city after getting away from Les Hill.He followed and fought a strange gang member who tricked him into being a guide and Lorraine came to his aid. It reminds me of the past. A smile crept across Simons lips. At that time the person who tried to deceive me as a guide must be Ive been very worried sir! Its really dangerous for an outsider to wander alone without a guide in Langerstine. Simon stopped abruptly. what now? The city is infested with bad people like rats who want to strip unsuspecting travelers! Just trust me and follow me. Haha of course! I will only trust the guide! That line is an incredibly familiar repertoire. Simon walked briskly and hiding in the shade between buildings stuck his head out in the direction of the sound. A man iming to be a guide is seen talking nonstop.Next to him was a red-haired boy with a naive expression who was smiling. for a moment!Why is he here? Where did you see it a lot? It was the mercenary king I met on the Parona Penins Arthur. Ha ha ha ha ha! Arthur who smiled broadly and talked to the guide seemed to have no doubts. Looks like Im being deceived. At that time thinking about when Simon wille out. chuck. The guide stopped walking with a cold expression.Arthur followed suit and stopped. Oh are you all here? My colleagues I dont know about your colleagues. right! The guide snapped his fingers.Then armed men rushed in from all over the alley. My colleagues are here. I knew it. Simon who was watching sighed. Hey its a signal. Arent you going out? A gang member was also hiding in the alley where Simon was.He was wearing a robe in a dark ce and he must have mistaken it for a colleague on his side. I have to go. Simon responded naturally and walked away. Poududeuk! The gang member copsed to the floor foaming at the mouth unaware of how he had been beaten. Simon who easily shook his hand stepped forward a little further. The guide was talking triumphantly taking out a dagger from his bosom. Okay the situation should have been roughly finished. If you obediently follow us you wont get hurt. yes! Arthur shook his head. hmm? The guide made a puzzled expression at the unexpected reaction. Did I misunderstand you?he said again. Keuheum! If you follow me obediently you wont get hurt Haha! Of course. You followed the guide because you didnt want to get hurt right? Lets go! Ah! Hello the guides colleagues! My name is Arthur! Everyone made dumb faces. People dont change easily. Simon smiled bitterly and leaned his back against the wall of the building. Well hmm! They say theyll follow you. Yes if you follow them you dont have to bleed and its good. It seemed that the other side was just trying to match it. For now is that sword on your back? Put it down. yes? Arthur blinked innocent eyes. why? This crazy bastard is ying with people right now! Its only natural that the bastard being captured puts down his weapon. Whats the matter! Arthurs gaze returned. The guidespanions surrounded the surroundings with weapons. The guide suddenly changed his attitude. And the demand toy down the weapon. no way. Arthur opened his mouth. If youy down your weapons youre going to do something bad to me you guys! Youre really bad people! Crazy fucking feet! Did you know that now! The guides face turned red. Okay! Just hit it! Men stormed in with weapons.Arthur put his hand behind his back with a stiff face. I thought we were friends. flutter! The red cloth wrapped around the sword flew away in the wind. The first friend I met in the Dresden Kingdom. I promised to treat you with great care! What are you talking about! You crazy bird Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The light seemed to sh and the face of the leading man was distorted like a tin can and he flew off and hit the stone wall of the building behind him. Whoops! The stone wall copsed and dust rose. What? The mens eyes widened. His shoulders trembled and his head lifted Arthurs eyes shed with great anger. You have trampled on my heart! sh! The gang members flinched at the force of the boy.One of them the leader of the man shouted. Dont be scared! Go in all at once! All kinds of weapons are wielded from all sides.Arthur shed the back of the head with the handle of his sword as he dodged with his brisk footwork. p! The gang members head smashed through the floor tiles. jump! Another persons body was broken by the kick that followed. Enemy! The scabbard mercilessly broke the nose of the man who had speared from behind. Never forgive me! What is this kid?! puck! Poududeuk! Quick! Awesome! Enraged Arthur every street he passed was sttered with gang members blood and grotesquely broken joints. Besiege! Surround and fight! The gang member the boss shouted. Dont give me space Huh! He was speechless and bumped into something. bang! Keugh! Out of nowhere dark bones restrained his body and pinned him to the wall. Eh what is this? bang! bang! bang! Next to him were three gang members side by side in identical poses their arms and legs fixed with bones. Cuck! Take this off! I cant move! A boy d in a ck robe was walking beside Arthur who was fighting frantically. His fingers swung in a rhythmic way. p! Crunchy! Bones flew in all directions with every movement of his fingers binding men to the wall.Arthur also looked at it btedly and said. who. Bawk! The man who tried to go after Arthur was hit in the back of the head by a bone and fell down.Arthur looked behind him in surprise and the boy grinned. Be careful~ Arthur. It was a familiar voice.But before he had time to ask Arthur had to swing his sword again. That bastard! Its a Necromancer! A gang member grabbed a sword and lunged at the robed boy. Leave the idiot alone and hit this guy first! The boy grinned and moved his finger. smoothly- A few more pieces fell from the bones that bound the gang members andnded in front of the boy. In the air their torso limbs and faces gradually fitted together and turned into skeletons. Uh undead?! In an instant the assembled skeleton came down and swung a sword. Kaaang! Skeletons and gang memberspeted with swords against each other.Arthurs eyes widened. amazing!Its the most sophisticated skeleton control Ive ever seen! Kwaap! The gang member shed the skeletons sword and swung it sideways.The upper and lower parts of the skeletons body were separated. Heng! The gang memberughed but the skeletons bone fragments which were thought to have been split in half began to stick to the body of the gang member. < Bone Armor > In an instant his whole body was covered with bones and he shouted Aagh!He was screaming. I couldnt control my body.He put down his sword and grabbed the hammer that had fallen nearby. That thats that! jump! He hit me in the face with a hammer and knocked me down. Besieged from the necromancer! Rush! Gang members surrounded the boy in the robe. I know that? As the boys fingers danced the piles of garbage scattered all over the alley moved as if they were alive.More bone fragments floated through the air as they tore the outside of discarded wrapping paper or envelopes. Soon the bone fragments began to fit together.Bones of different sizes and types creaked and formed the shape of a skeleton. That the building in front of this is a skeleton burial. Remembrance! chuck! As soon as the skeletons were finished they picked up weapons on the floor and started fighting the gang members. and. Arthur forgot to swing his sword and watched the unknown boys skeleton control. It was beautiful. Even in summoning science it was only a basic skeleton but the skill to handle it was close to the state of art. As well as detailed control cross-operating has reached its peak. dump. thud! The gang members fell one by one.The boy turned his head. Now there are only two left. He looked at the two people standing behind him and said. They flinched then turned and ran away.The boy who wasmanding the undead kicked the floor and rushed directly. pod. In an instant the boy passed them hands crossed. thump!thump! Their bodies copsed like puppets with threads breaking.Arthur came over with a surprised face. Did you kill him? no. The boy looked back at Arthur and smiled. It was just fun. It really was.During the battle he growled out of nowhere and was sleeping snoring at him.The boy used the fallen bone fragments to pin them to the wall. Now all of Arthurs assants were lying on the ground or pinned to their bones screaming. Thank you for your help! Arthur lowered his head. Who if you ask who you are The boy grabbed the end of the hood and tucked it behind his head. Blue hair was exposed and Simon finally revealed his face. How are you? Arthur. Chapter 466 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 466 How are you? Arthur. Upon seeing Simons face Arthurs two pupils were thrilled. Simon!! He rushed over and hugged Simons body tightly.Simon felt the pressure that took his breath away for a moment. I missed you! To see you so quickly! How sad I was that I couldnt even say goodbye properly on the Parona Penins! Hey wait! Simon let out augh. Calm down Arthur. Only then did Arthur let go of Simon and take a step back.His physique is not that great but his strength and stamina are like that of a gori. Lets sort this out and talk. Simon looked around. You can see gang members scattered all over the ce and gang members who are fixed on the wall while being held by Simons bone armor and whimpering.Another two of them are sleeping in Simons sleep. Simon opened his mouth. Now Im going to ask you some questions. He walked over to the gang members pinned to the wall and opened a subspace. Youve heard the rumors about the necromancer right? If you donte up with a satisfactory answer Ill make you unable to die forever. The zombies pouring out of it made a wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sound and the liquid flowed from their mouths.The gang members faces were pale. This this baby! Among them one gang member screamed. If you can do it! What kind of punishment will a necromancer take if he carelessly touches civilians! Simon took off his outer robe slightly with an expressionless face revealing his ck school uniform.Their expressions hardened even more at the keyzen pattern on his chest. A necromancer belonging to Keygen. Even first-year students had the right to investigate within the Dark Alliance. Then the first question. Simon straightened his robe again and continued. Tell me where you belong. . They closed their mouths desperately avoiding Simons eyes.Simon let out a sigh. I didnt want to see blood from the first question. As soon as the words were finished the zombies started walking with their mouths wide open. Oh no! Simon! Arthur grabbed Simon with a terrified expression. No matter how much Kizen you are you cant kill people!! Youre real. Simon red at Arthur. Of course its postponed.What if you are fooled before you even fool the enemy? However an unexpected situation urred. Arthurs desperate act of tearing Simon apart rather stimted the fear of the gang members.As if he knew he was really going to kill them they all trembled and twisted his limbs as if in a fit. These people are terribly afraid. Leave this Arthur. Simon decided to take advantage of Arthurs actions. Im going to rip off a few people as an example. As Arthur drools and dries up the zombies salivate and approach the gang members right in front of them. What is that bastard doing! Someone impatiently screamed. That bastard? Simons eyes shone sharply. do it faster!! Im really going to die at this rate! Are there any other colleagues around?Simon looked around but there was no other sign of sight. hmm? Then Simon noticed something ck and shiny under the top of a gang member who had passed out.He quickly approached and pulled up the mans top and when he looked he saw a clear magic circle drawn on his body. rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr- and soon. The mans body scattered like dust and disappeared. what? smoothly- Squeeze- Same with other gang members.Everyones bodies were scattered and disappeared like grains of sand. this! Simon took a ck feather from his bosom and quickly put it inside the clothes of thest member of the gang with the slip on it. Soon the gang member also scattered and disappeared along with the feathers and all gang members disappeared from the scene. What what happened? Arthur looked around in bewilderment.Simon said shaking his hand. There must have been a necromancer over there. What was just engraved on the stomachs of these gang members was a permanent magic circle. To embed a permanent magic circle that transmits jet ck to ordinary people who do not even have a core their lifespan will probably be reduced by half each time it is used. What is the purpose of those people? They werent just robbers. Dozens of suicide squads. And the only thing he got in exchange for half of his lifespan was a skill to disappear without being captured. Arthur. Do you have any idea why those people were targeting you? Arthur who had been looking around with a nk expression quickly came to his senses and answered. Uh no. I just followed it because it was a guide hired by my colleagues. You are too. Simonughed softly. But Simon! Did you really make those people undead? Of course its acting. Was it an act? Wow! Wow! Oh then you were just scaring me to extort information! I was fooled! Simon scratched the back of his neck. If youre reallying to Kizen youll have a lot of trouble. * * * The two of them walked together and talked about their current situation.Arthur arrived in Langustin yesterday and he said he had been lost all day. Fortunately I had a note with the address written on it. Its close here. Ill take you there. At that Arthur let out a big smile. Haaaa thanks to you Im alive! Langersteins way is soplicated that I dont know anything! I also struggled a lot in the first grade. The two walked side by side and exchanged stories. Simon what happened to Langersteen? Just for school work for a while. Oh! Arthur lowered his head. Im sorry! Ill take the title again senior Simon! huh? Actually Im also going to enter Kizen tomorrow! Hahaha After all Arthur was a freshman at Kizen. Perhaps all the outside boys and girls wandering around Langersteen at this time were Keyzen students. however. Whats wrong? ah. Simon who had a soft heart cleared his throat in embarrassment. Actually the first time I heard the word senpai through fostering I was excited. Im just surprised. Hahaha! Are you surprised? Im going in as a special admissions student! Thats right Im the current mercenary king. From what I saw in Parona he seemed to have a lot ofbat experience and was talented. No matter what anyone says it is the most powerful exception. Actually I am also a special admission student. I entered under the special exception No. 1. Ohh! Thats a coincidence! A freshman in the first year of Kizen who knows nothing about the world. Simon felt Arthur project a picture of himself from a year ago. So I got more emotional. The more I talked to him the more I felt like I was falling into memories. Have you bought any textbooks? No! Im going to the bookstore today. Simon said while clearing his throat. Im going to the bookstore today too but if you dont mind can you guide me? Ah sorry senpai! Arthur smiled broadly. I decided to go with my mercenary colleagues! Simon broke out in a sweat. That yes. Then theres nothing you can do about it. Oh over there! Just in time I saw Arthurs colleagues from afar. At first nce it was the uniform worn by mercenaries. Arthur!! they came runningThen why was it sote and he began to scold me telling me to stop worrying about it. Simon watched it from a distance.I could see how much they cared for Arthur. Thank you for bringing Arthur. One of them a female mercenary approached and greeted them. No. I just did my job of course. Simon looked at Arthur and raised his hand. Then see you tomorrow on the boat to Kisen Arthur. Yep! Senior Simon! Simon who had taken Arthur to hisrades walked the streets of Langerstein with a leisurely gait in a robe. Free time today. It was okay to do anything. And since I am a keygen student I could find students who looked like keygen freshmen everywhere. I was itching to correct what subject I would like to pursue whether I would be able to meet the professor I always respected and sometimes there were erroneous rumors but I put up with it fearing that I would be treated as a strange person. arrived at the bookstore. Keygens textbooks are avable only at certain bookstores.Needless to say the ce was teeming with kids who seemed to be freshmen in Kizen. It reminds me of the past. Boys and girls from all over the continent.All of them were looking at the list of textbooks enclosed in the envelope containing Keyzens admission certificate and choosing a book. Blind self-study? The subject name is interesting! Ugh look at the illustration here. Skeletons look scary. I dont think I can touch you~ Simon walked around and was always smiling. cute. I thought they were all my juniors so I couldnt look this pretty.They are like chimps who know nothing about subjects or professors.Picking up the books holding them in one armful of arms I sprint to the counter. I saw many children who had already made friends at the bookstore.Youre a freshman too right? Hmmmm stop watching and let me do my own thing. The ce where the 2nd grade textbooks are located had to go a little deeper from the entrance of the bookstore.Simon walked slowly and picked up the textbook he needed. Intermediate Major Summoning Studies.I also checked the authors name. I decided to purchase all three major textbooks here. In the case of general sses I had no choice but to purchase them from Rochester because I did not know what would happen when I registered for sses. Simon heads to the counter with his textbook around his waist. Oops! Oops! I saw a girl who was struggling with standing on her toes trying to get a book from the top shelf of the bookshelf. Simon immediately noticed that he was a freshman and approached. Can I help you? The girl nced at Simon and then went back to her work. its okay. The girl said that but she looked very tired as she whimpered with beads of sweat on her forehead.More than anything the bookshelf was shaking and the books on it seemed like they were about to spill and hurt themselves. Simon walked slowly over picked out the book she wanted and ced it lightly on the pile.Then pretending she didnt see anything she walked slowly to the counter. thank you. But I heard a thank you. When I turned around I saw a girl with pouting lips as if embarrassed.Simon alsopletely turned around and smiled. It was nothing. hmm- She came in front of Simon in a hurry. Hey are you a freshman too? Its the second year. Ha ha ha ha! Dont groan! She smiled cheerfully and pped Simon on the forearm. Just by looking at it you can see that we are our age! Sounds obvious. There is a one year difference between the 2nd and 1st graders so it is true that we are the same age. Ah~ Im looking forward to the entrance ceremony right? However the girl had already decided on her own that Simon was a freshman. Arent you looking forward to it? Of course not. Because the entrance ceremony was organized by me and my friends. Im Kizen. I still cant believe it! Before Simon had time to speak she poured out her babble. Im from afar. Im from the Aaron Territory of the Kalos Kingdom! Where are you from? Leshill of Baldwin Kingdom. Leshill? Ive never heard of it. Anyway thank you! My name is Heidi Ferris. she held out her hand.Simon hesitated for a moment then joined his hand. Call me Simon Pollentia. Huh? Its a name Ive heard a lot. She shook the hand that had been shaken vigorously and smiled as she scanned Simons face. Hey is this your first time holding a womans hand? Oh no. Its not like that Eh~ I guess so. Heidi was a yful girl.As she walked along chattering she noticed a shiny red mark visible inside Simons robe. Its pretty. What is this? Simon answered inly. The symbol of Keyzens 2nd year. Oh really! Dont scold me! Its true. She burst outughing. What kind of a second grader is a foolish kid like you? Do you want to hear me say that with respect? No its not like that The 2nd graders are now what is that? Ruku? No they said they entered Rook Ind first! You thought I wouldnt know right? Its Rock Ind. And I stopped by to lead the freshmen Crumble! Now she was holding her stomach andughing. Oh seriously! What kind of concept are you? Its so funny! Even if you think about it yourself dont you think its an excuse to say its ridiculous? Well I thought I might not believe it.Because student escorts are originally not sophomores but professors. Simon was also annoying so he didnt bother persuading him. Ill trust you if I meet you on the boat tomorrow. Thats how I finished the textbook calction. Simon wanted to show Heidi buying the second grade textbooks but there were too many freshmen waiting in line so Heidi went to the counter next to the clerk to pay. Anyway it was nice meeting you hey. Heidi said outside the bookstore. Pretend you know each other at school. okay. Well my mother is waiting for me at the dorm. Ill go first! Heidi waved her hand and ran into the alley.Simon also met him and shook his hand. See you tomorrow Heidi. huh! * * * A shabby cramped alleyway typical of Langerstein. Aftering out of the bookstore Heidi was walking with a confident gait holding a textbook in her chest. Oh Simon hes really funny. She still had a lingering feeling for the friend she had first met at Langerstein. On the one hand Im worried~ How can such a clumsy and strong-looking kid survive in Kizen? Should I help him? Click. There was the sound of something falling around.She turned her head to look at the source of her voice and then she moved her steps again. Looks like a lot of rats. Ugh I hate big cities. she walked again. Click. percussion. Took. However strange voices continued to be heard all around. It was a little loud to be called a rat. Isnt it a mouse? Even so it was out of the way and the speed of her steps which she felt a little bit of fear got faster and faster. fault. Tadadadadat! Before she knew it she was running down the alley at full speed. Passing through the maze-like alleys you can see an open road with carriages passing in the distance. done!Theyre all here! snap! Then her vision was blocked.At the same time she felt her mouth and nose clogged with something rugged. Oops! Oops! she struggled violently.However her consciousness gradually faded and she eventually lost her mind. There were a lot of people wearing robes around him. sssssss- Soon their bodies scattered like powder and disappeared. Chapter 467 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 467 dawn the next day. After stopping by the bookstore and necromancer shop to buy supplies and spending the night at the inn near the port Simon was on his way to the dock the meeting ce rubbing his sleepy eyes. A twilight-bright blue sky.The morning air was chilly so I lightly put on my robe and walked. At the dock far away the servants were preparing for the final departure. And in the alleys around the marina I saw boys and girls enjoying the sea breeze. There was still time left until the set but it seemed like he was waiting because he hade out early perhaps because he couldnt sleep. I fully understand that feeling. Simon was walking past them when a boy suddenly spoke to him. Hey its not assembly time yet. I guess I thought you were a freshman.Simon replied with a smile. Thank you for letting me know but Im fine because Im involved. Officials? The freshman smiled when he saw Simons face. What kind of bravado is that again? Lets not talk nonsense ande to work and chat. Where are you from the kingdom But Simon had already moved on and was walking towards the dock.When a freshman goes hey!he eximed in bewilderment. Are you here? But really when Simon enters the dock arent the servants bowing in unison? even. Youre here early! A man in a Kizen suit with a cute look ran over and grabbed Simons hand.Simon shook his hand and looked back. I could see the freshman making a bewildered expression. See youter. Simon left those words and disappeared.The freshmans face turned earthy. Are you really a senior?Ah its been twisted since the beginning of her school life. * * * Student President have you already be friends with your juniors? The keygen employee asked yfully.Simon smiled inconsbly as well. I want to get to know you but its not easy. Are you ready to set sail? Its going well. Theher whale has departed on time. In an hour well check the students admission certificates and put them on board. good! Simon epted the papers from the clerk.It was a list of people who would move to theher whale today. The capacity is 300 people. Their names were all over the ce. Simon smiled when he saw the name of Heidi whom he met at the bookstore yesterday. Do you know anyone on the list? The employee who saw Simons reaction asked that. Yes. Ah! But this is just Saddam. Tell me Chairman. Simon scratched the back of his neck in embarrassment. Do I look like a freshman? . The staff who stayed still for a while puh!burst outughing Oh well. Hahaha! Even if the student president is among the freshmen over there its hard to recognize! hmm. Simon looked at himself through the window of the boat attached to the dock. A freshman who can easily talk and think they are the same age. A freshman who doesnt even believe it even if hes a sophomore. Since Im in the position of student president who represents the students it would be nice to have some level of dignity.Certainly there is no such heavy feeling on this face. After checking the documents Simon went directly into the ship and checked the condition. By the time I went out again after giving instructions to make up for some inadequacies the day gradually dawned and it was time to gather. A female minion dressed in a uniform with a keyzen mark came forward holding a list.she said as she brought her amplification crystal close to her mouth. We will start the selection process from now on! New students please bring the letter from Keygen and your admission certificate and stand in a line! Freshmen who had been hanging around gathered around as if they had been waiting. All of them are full of excitement and excitement. A smile escaped my lips as if it was good just to stand in line. Wee everyone. Simon too took off his robe wore a keyzen uniform and wore a student council armband on his arm watching from a little distance. Hey what should I do now? Then I looked at the employee next to me and asked. Student President you can just stand here with me and watch. yes? Isnt that the role of the person in charge? Haha! Simon looked at the employee nkly and he shrugged. In the event of an emergency or an emergency you can protect the students and us. You can control the students other than that. Because that is the role of a leader. In short there was nothing to be done. Rickermann McNeill. Confirmed. Dundley Shamn. Confirmed. The minions lined up the freshmen and the uniformed minion in the center checked the admission notice and checked it with a quill. Students who passed safely will move into the boat ording to the instructions of the minion and sit in the backmost seat. As he watched the freshmen roll their eyes snooping Simon naturally smiled as a father.Why does everyone look so cute when they are only 1 year junior? 100 people have arrived! One-third of the total progress was alreadying to an end.No idents or problems have happened so I am waiting calmly. Student president! A minion inside the ship ran out in a hurry. Im sorry but one student caused a little fuss! Ill go. It finally happened. Simon strode into the boat.A blonde haired female student wearing a bright dress was screaming at the servants. Put me in such a filthy seat? This is a challenge to our family! Even though he was small he had a loud voice.In front of her two minions were struggling. Its embarrassing if you make a fuss like this here. What trouble is trouble! I begged so much from Kizen toe in and insult me? The Postad family is funny? Call the person in charge right away! Simon sighed and approached her. whats the matter? The restless minions looked at Simon and their expressions brightened.The screaming girl looked at Simon and responded boldly. Heh! Are you in charge? Thats right. If you have anyints tell me. Look here! Here! she pointed with her fingertips.There was a small imperceptible scratch on her stomach chair and cotton was sticking out. Did you see it? To put a daughter of the Postad family in this position! This is a serious insult to our family! Stir. The servant was sweating and watching. Of course not a freshman but Simons notice. Here Simon Pollentia is the student council president of Kizen. ! Her eyelids trembled once at those words but her personality couldnt allow her to lower her tail here. Ha what happened to the student council president? After all isnt the family more importantter on? Pollentia? Ive never heard of it! Please apologize. The students who had flocked to watch retreated left and right.Simon looked back quietly. Princess Molly was approaching wearing in in clothes not her usual shy dress with her wavy hair undone. Mo Princess Molly! The protesting girls eyes widened as if they would pop out. There is a degree to disgrace the kingdom of Dresden. Molly said in an extremely cold voice Simon had never heard before. Oh princess! I! Keep your mouth shut. The face of the freshman who had been protesting boldly became extremely pale.Her hands were shaking as if she had a tremor. I can never forgive the disrespect of the student council president. When Molly said that she turned and looked straight at Simon. and. As the royal family of the Kingdom of Dresden I apologize on behalf of my people for their rudeness. Senior. He bent down to his waist and bowed his head extremely politely.A roaring roar erupted from everywhere. No be surprised. An apology from a countrys princess. Normally Simon would raise his head with a terrified expression and make a fuss. If so it is not polite to refuse an apology and at the same time you should establish authority over your position. Simon answered with his head held up proudly. I ept your apology. ah. The freshman looked at the two with a shocked expression.Immediately Molly raised her head and spoke sharply. You should also apologize to your senior. Molly who was in the highest position among Dresdens students bowed her head and there was no way she could im to be a duke.It was an insult to royalty. In the end the freshman bowed his head to Simon with a face red from humiliation and tears welling up in his eyes. I couldnt move properly due to how stiff my head was but I corrected my posture with a creak. Sa-Sa-I apologize. Student Council President. And since its polite to bend down more than Molly did her head almost touched the floor. Right now Im just going over it because Im looking at the princesss face. Simon smiled and put his hand on her shoulder. Never twice. The freshman hupped with a white face. * * * Simon and Molly stepped out onto the railing of the boat out of sight of the students for a moment. Im really sorry senpai. Molly bowed her head. It was time for senior to scold me but I intervened Oh no Princess! Thank you so much for your help. When it was private Simon returned to his usual form. It was a more strange situation that the princess didnt interfere. Thanks to you it turned out well. Thank you for saying that. The awkward atmosphere quickly dissipated.The two talked about various things. I was surprised to hear the news! You became the student council president in the second year! So its not just one or two troublesome things. Haha. Simon scratched the side of his head shyly.Molly who was staring at him nkly said. Seniors. Yes Princess. She looked at her toes and blushed but then mustered up the courage to open her mouth. Actually I also At that time from the window on the second floor Student President!I heard a voice calling for Simon.When Simon looked up his servant was waving his hand. A fight broke out among the freshmen! Pleasee for a moment! Yes yes. Ill go now! Simon turned to Molly as he ran right up. Sorry Princess! It looks like you had an ident. Hohoho ah no. Take care. Senior! Molly waved her hand at Simons back as he ran away.Then she red at the second floor with a sullen expression then shed a resigned smile and went back to her ce. * * * Once Dick said something like this. -Originally the 2nd year of Kizen got stuck in the middle and suffered.At the top the 3rd graders press down and at the bottom the 1st graders who have no concept are suffocating. Simon finally understood that today. Hey! Thats mine! Dont do it! Arent you going to let this go? Its shit. Simonughed inwardly. In the meantime I understood very little how the seniors looked at them. What kind of fight was going on during the short time on the boat? At first the freshmen looked like cute chimps but now they looked like little devils who didnt know when they would cause an ident. Its the same situation asst year but its amazing that it looks different depending on the position. Simon stopped the shback and returned to reality. This bastard hit first! No! This bastard insulted our hometown first! A fight broke out between the sons and daughters of neighboring territories in the Kalos Kingdom.Simon grabbed them and threw them down. Well our jockeys must have been like this in their first year right? Even the kids in ss A when they were aristocrats gave up their habits and treated assistants as servants and then received a lot of true education. Can not help it.It took time for the nobility to fall out of Kizen. Whiik!Whiik! The two chicks struggling with their faces caught tried to fight vigorously even though they were stopped by Simons hand. stop. Simons cold voice stopped the two boys from moving. One was already bleeding from his nose and the other had reddened cheeks. Fight more you assholes! The X-Bob fight is more fun! Ha ha ha ha ha! Some students from high-ranking families were giggling and inciting a fight. Simon looked coldly toward the seat. Everybody shut up. In an instant the crowd became quiet. Simon turned his head and spoke to the servant. Swap seats with this friend for the student who sits in the worst seat on the first floor. Yes! Student President! Please bring medicine and potions and treat me first. All right. Freshmen have yet to shed their finely cropped aristocracy.In school seniors and teaching assistants evenmoners have to bow their heads but they dont know that rule yet and even if they know it they dont understand it. So Simon had a new understanding of how to control them albeit for a while. I got a hint when I saw Molly entering the dukes daughter on the first floor earlier. The Kingdom of Kalos. Simon said. As the freshmen blinked their eyes at what they were saying a male minion frowned and said Students of Kalos Kingdom please answer. yes! Only then did the freshmen from Kalos answer in a loud voice. Simon continued. The student who roughly thinks my fathers position is the highest in Kalos. Wake up. While the freshmen were paying attention a dark-haired boy stood up as if it were natural.When Simon beckoned he quickly ran this way. Simon wrapped his arms around his shoulders turned his back and said quietly. name. This is Berna Felton! The Felton family is a well-known ducal family.Great. good. When Simon tapped him on the shoulder the boys eyes widened. If youre a high-ranking family you should show your dignity right? Yes! Thats right. If the kids you fought earlier go down and try to fight again you stop them. Simon smiled softly and held out his hand to him. I leave it to you okay? The word entrusted to me resonated like magic. There was a great emotion in the boys eyes. Leave it to me student council president! If those bastards fight again I But I dont mean to intimidate or harass my friends. Ill keep that in mind! Thinking that he had gained the student council presidents trust the freshman returned to his dignified gait. He couldnt hear the conversation between the two but the envious eyes of the other students stuck to him. Haaa I think this is enough. Its hard but I still have a bit of a sense of how to control the new students at the beginning of the semester. While I was sitting and taking a break a minion sneaked up to me and offered me a ss of cool juice. Oh thank you. Simon who was already thirsty was drinking the juice in one gulp and the minion raised his thumb. Youre doing really well right? Id believe it even if I said I was the student council presidentst year too. At that Simonughed out loud. Im a sophomore. I know. But the break didntst long.Simon who was chatting with the servant for a few words looked at the window. pier side.It seemed that something went wrong in the process of checking the admission certificate. Thats an annual event too. Simon let out a bitterugh. I felt like I had to work today as much as I did yesterday. Shall we go? When Simon got up the freshmen around him quickly moved out of the way. Chapter 468 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 468 At the dock a loud voice was pouring out. Contact headquarters and check again! Im sorry but I checked early in the morning and there was not a single student giving up their seats. Is there aw that says it wont change in the meantime? Try contacting headquarters! The protester is a boy who seems to have failed the keygen entrance exam. And a minion who checks the admission certificates of freshmen was blocking him. The freshmen who passed safely were watching this sudden fight with excitement. Its an annual event. If youre nominated for No. 1 youre in 1001st ce right? Its kind of pitiful. But what can I do? Kick kick kick! The candidate who heard theughter looked at the freshman with a cold face. The eyes of a madman that could tear a person to pieces at any moment. The freshmensughter stopped. In the first ce those X-bobs pass but amperges sessor me is dropped? Its embarrassing to do this here. Please step back. How dare amoner! And even the establishment of a family name unique to first graders. The minion who had been doing this for several years knew that giving room for nothing here would only make things worse and give the student false hope.So he behaved more calmly. Next minute. The servant looked behind him and said. Come on in. In an instant the candidates eyes widened. Wow! Before anyone could stop it the candidate kicked the minions leg relentlessly. The minion who did not know how to use violence for real sat down in his seat biting his lip.A murmur was heard everywhere. Isnt there anything you can see that youre carrying Kizens authority on your back? The candidate raised his arm. To the extent of ignoring the nobles! snap! End here. The candidates wrist was gripped with strong force.He looked back and saw a boy with zing red hair standing there with a stern expression on his face. What are you! Arthur Bleman. Arthurs eyes shed. The mercenary king. Deude Deuk! Arthurs monstrous grip squeezed the candidates wrists.Candidates say Aaaaagh!He knelt on the floor with a groan and twisted his body. The students who came out to see the scene raised a buzz. The mercenary king? really? Why is such a big maning to a ce like school? said Arthur solemnly. I apologize to him. Kudo deuk! more power went in.The candidate made a painful noise. What kind of power is this bastard! The eyes of the candidate who was twisting on the floor suddenly turned ck. [Did you know it would be like this?] snap! The candidate who was caught by the wrist inversely grabbed Arthurs wrist and began to apply force.Arthurs expression hardened this time. Ugh what! Arthur who was confident that he would not be pushed back by anyone in terms of stamina and strength was being pushed forward in terms of strength. Kududeuk!Kudo deuk! A cold sweat broke out on Arthurs forehead. The eyes of the candidate who suddenly turned ck and the pitch-ck and tremendous power that flowed unsteadily from the body. This guy!The condition is not normal! Bahah! The candidate released his wrist and kicked Arthur.He manages to block it with his elbow but Arthurs body is pushed back. Cuck! [Are you really the mercenary king?Why are you so weak?] The candidate smirked and saw the minion sitting on the floor. [Did you see it?Did everyone see it right?With this much power Im in 1001st ce?Dont you think its strange?] Two minions jumped up and grabbed the fallen female minion and retreated. [Let the confident bastarde out!] His mouth opened like a monster. [I am stronger than anyone here!] Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! The disparate jet-ck emanating from his body ckened the surrounding sky.The minions panicked and stretched out their arms. All students get into the boat! Back off! The students fled and the minions prepared to fight. The candidate shrugged his shoulders and spoke in a gloomy voice. [still!Still cant admit it?Well then there is nothing you can do!Then Ill hand-pick them one by one until I prove my strength.Then its the turn of those bastards whoughed at me.] He grinned as he saw the freshmen trying to escape by boat. [If I get rid of a few people here wouldnt I have no choice but to admit me as a candidate?right?] you! Arthur jumped up. Do you think Ill leave it like that? [Try it.Mercenary King.] Arthur kicked the floor and ran.His fists were wrapped in pitch ck and the candidate stood still smirking as if to hit him if he wanted to. Turn up! However Arthurs fist stopped right in front of the candidates nose. Stop it Arthur. A feeling of intimidation as if pushing down on the seat. burrr- Arthur couldnt move with his wrists caught. I was pushed out of power twice today alone.His gaze returned. I could see her blue hair fluttering and blowing in the wind. Sir Senior Simon! Student President!! The corner of the mouth of the candidate who heard Arthur and his minions went up. [Its finally here!] The minions retreated and the freshmen inside the ship rushed in and watched the scene outside the window. Now please move out of the way for a second! Princess Molly losing face squeezed out of the cramped gap and poked her head out the window.I saw Simon holding Arthurs wrist. Arthur shouted. Please let go of this Senior Simon! That bastard is really bad! Back off Arthur. Simon shuddered coldly and shook Arthurs arm. Seeing Simons cold attitude for the first time Arthur backed away. Youre not an official keyzen student yet. If you assault a noblemans son you may not be able to enter the school itself. hahahahahahahaha! The candidateughed out loud. [Ah- Ah- As expected the person at the top can talk a little bit right?You know something!] therefore. Wow! Everyones mouths hung wide open.Simons fist was mercilessly thrust into the candidates face. Leave this to me. Udang-tang-tang! The cadet spurted blood from his nose and fell to his knees rolling ungainly across the floor. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Fierce cheers erupted from all directions.The keygen employee who was preparing the curse also smiled and lowered his index finger. Simon looked down at the candidate with an expressionless face. [You bastard!] His nose was broken and he was bleeding.A few teeth from her mouth fell to the floor in a patter. I am the student council president of Keyzen. Simon said coldly. You have a duty to protect the life and property of the school. And now you. Simons gaze turned to Arthur who was holding his wrist and to the minion who was sitting in his seat.There was deep anger in his voice. I dont think theres anything wrong with beating me up legally. [A guy who seems to be a low-ranking aristocrat at best!Who are you bragging about in front of!] He jumped up from his seat. [I would have said!I am stronger than anyone in this seat!] Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! An iparable amount of jet-ck sprayed out like a fountain.His body made a clicking sound.Gold-like marks began to appear all over the body. Isnt it ck magic that gains strong power in a short period of time instead of damaging the body? Simon sighed. I dont know if I can get into Kizen with that but I guarantee you you wontst even a few months. Life in Kizen is three years. [Shut up!] He raised his right arm which only grew on one side.With a screeching sound something like monster flesh wasing out of his arm. [I will destroy the student president and prove my strength!The witch of death wont let me go unless she enrolls me!] Whoa! He slumped to the floor and ran.Then with all his strength he threw out his grotesque right arm wrapped in jet ck. Simon did not dodge.He took one hand out of his pocket and lightly lunged forward. < Simon Original C Chokpa > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The two mens fists collided in the center. The thickness and power of the arm is andslide victory for the candidate.Everyone who watched thought that Simons arm would bend just like that. Deud deude deuk! The jet-ck emanating from Simons fist extended to the candidates right arm like a wave.Along with the naked sound of muscle twisting the candidate let out a terrible sound. [Turn it off!Aaaaaaagh!] He took a step back grabbing his messy arm. [Oh damn!!] His right arm shrunk and this time his left arm grew.His ws came to life in a sh and with them he swung at Simon who was still standing in ce. Boaaaaang! But it didnt even reach Simon. At some point! An emerald-colored rope was wrapped around the candidates right leg.Simon tugged at his left hand which he had pulled back and he fell to the floor. Lack of experience candidate. Fighting isnt just about strength. [Big!] The moment the candidate who had been fooled suddenly raised his upper body he could see the soles of Simons shoes in front of him. Wow! His head was turned.Simons fist which arrived like lightning drew an afterimage. Awesome! puck! A blow to the abdomen and chest.Each blow was a blow that shook the brain through the spine. The candidate tried to swing his arm but when Simon pulled Cloud again he copsed on the floor due to the principle of a pulley. Youre ying with me! The moment he raised his upper body Simon was stepping back. Suddenly arge sub-space was opened in the sky and ck fireballs were being prepared burning in it. Shoot mages. < Dark ze > Beopbeopbeobung! A candidate whose legs were fixed was hit by a series of ck fireballs and was engulfed in explosions.Simon leisurely loosened the cloud and looked at the thick smoke. Whoa! The candidate who blew the smoke away with wind pressure gnashed his teeth and emitted jet-ck.Jet-ck soared into the air and turned into an arrow. [Its my turn!] Dozens of ck arrows rained down.Simon stood still in his ce this time. Open door. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Charleureuk! The snake-like long des protruding from six directions wound Simons body tightly as if drawing a flower bud and went up.Jet-ck arrows collided with the spinning de and disappeared altogether. and! Its overwhelming! You win even if your opponent uses forbidden ck magic! Cheer up student council president senior!! Wow-! All of the freshmen who suddenly watched Simons battle went crazy with excitement. [You bastard!] Charleureuk! And the moment the Overlord was retrieved Simon who was in it disappeared as if he had been teleported to his seat. [!] Scared to realize there was a hole in the floor Simons body broke through the floor behind the deck and emerged from behind the cadet. < Sleep > Turn-up. Simons palm with a magic circle on it passed over the candidates body.The candidate threw Simon away with a wild swing of his arm. What Huh? The flesh that ran amok in the candidates body began to lose its strength. Powerful power and explosive darkness were greatly reduced. What what have you done! Simple. Simon wiped his palms. You put the monster that controls your body to sleep. That kind of thing is possible! Wow! Simons fist lodged in his stomach.hes cool!He groaned and knelt on the floor. Bahah! The kick that followed knocked him to the floor. Enemy! Simon stomped on his face roughly. Nothing could be done.The body monster didnt respond either. truly overwhelming. It was the first time in my life that I had such a strong necromancer. Wasnt it only a year apart? The whole body trembled out of control of the brain in a terrible fear. The candidates gaze went up. The blue-haired goblin with glowing eyes coldly snapped. Eyes. There was no way he could resist this force. Chapter 469 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 469 In the end the candidates of the Amperge family who had been rioting werepletely subdued by Simon. To prevent further rampage the minions tied him tightly to the rope. and. Have you seen it? The freshmen who witnessed all this from the boat were now Holic the student council president. He looked like a purebred on the boat but when he fights hes so powerful! Do you see that the tendon in your arm is angry? Senior student president Im in my second year now! Youre one year older than us? Do you have a boyfriend? The female students gathered among themselves and chatted noisily. Crazy. That hyung X fights great. Really. Summoning department? I think it was in the Mathematical Department. Seeing how fast your feet are and how you fight back with your fists. You dont know. Seeing how you used ck fire earlier its clear that its jet ck dynamics. The male students were ying while analyzing Simons battles. Please be quiet! The minions went around and tried to seat the students but after seeing the previous fight they couldnt calm down. Then Simon stuck his head out the window. Guys its dangerous inside the ship. Can you take a seat and be quiet? yes!! They were freshmen who sat down in their seats in the blink of an eye. Whats wrong with the kids who didnt listen to me like that? Simon put on a faint smile and turned his head back to talk with the staff.The screams of female students could be heard from everywhere. Arthur Bleman. Confirmed. Meanwhile Arthur who was thest to show the admission certificate entered all the new students.There were no students entering the dock anymore. Arthur raised his thumb at Simon. Ah that was really great! Senior Simon! Sorry for interrupting Arthur. In fact it was an opponent that Arthur would have defeated enough if he had put all his strength into it. Haha! No! I used my fist carelessly and I was careless a lot! Im going to learn a lot! At that time the servants expression hardened as he checked the number of people written on the document for thest time.Simon looked at him and asked. Whats wrong? Ha student president. She continued with a puzzled expression. One less came yet. what? Hearing those words the headquarters staff quickly ran to the ship. Come on freshmen! Numbers from the front to the right! one! two! All the freshmen on the boat raised their hands and said their numbers.The female student at the end of the first floor shouted 200!The number is over! and the male student on the second floor shouted 99!End of number! A total of 299 people. One person is enough! One person is not enough on the second floor! The ship is leaving soon but the atmosphere has be urgent.Simon asked the minion. Whats the name of the freshman who didnte in? Wait! The servant answered while flipping through the papers. This is Heidi Ferris. ah! Heidi is the freshman I met at the bookstore.Shes yful and the same girl who wouldnt believe me when I told her she was a sophomore. Heh heh heh- A sullenugh was heard. The candidate of the Amperge family who was lying face down tied to a rope shrugged andughed. What about this? he twisted his lips. Maybe he wont being? Another seat is empty like this. President! A headquarters employee holding amunication crystal ball ran to Simon in a huff. Lets talk for a minute! yes. The freshmen poked their heads out the window wondering what was going on.Simon and the staff walked quickly along the dock and talked. I justmunicated with headquarters. Besides our Langersteen team all the students have departed for Rock Ind. Were the only ones who havent started. Yes. And since it was reported that there is a shortage of one person headquarters issued new guidelines. The employee continued with a muddy face. If they dont arrive after 5 minutes we ask the next candidate to get on board. ! Simon immediately turned his head.Candidate No. 1001 tied to a rope was smiling meaningfully. Its hard to ept. Simon said persuasively. That candidate used indiscriminate violence and even tried to attack our students. You saw it all in front of you! Its hard for me to understand but thats the directive from headquarters. I cant help it. The number of enrolled students in Keyzen has been maintained at 1000 for hundreds of years.That number has been passed on for a long time and the reason why they dared to have candidates was to ensure that the number of 1000 was met in case of an emergency. If there is a shortage of staff Keygen will try to fill in the numbers putting aside other problems. Simon lifted his tiptoe and looked around the dock. I cant even see the 1002nd or 1003rd ce nearby. A few other candidates could have been hanging around at the site but only one candidate the Amperge family came.There was a musty smell. that buckthat buck Simon quickly approached the candidate of the Amperge family.He was smiling nonchntly as if he knew the whole situation. you. Simon said with a serious face. Did you get people to kidnap the freshmen? I dont know what youre talking about. The candidate averted his gaze and spoke in a slow tone. Dont get too hot let me loosen this up. Let me get on the boat too. . Simon was sure. This guy kidnapped Heidi to enter Keyzen. Im not going to fall for provocation.Lets be cool. Simon first took out a dagger from subspace and cut the candidates rope. Ah I think Im going to live a little longer. I tied it up too tightly so it doesnt bleed through. The candidate got up from his seat and patted my neck. Come on lets go to Rock Ind Kneel down. Simon kicked him in the leg knocking him to his knees.The minions held his arms tightly so he wouldnt do anything stupid. Oh really! A smirk crept across his lips. Is it okay for a nobleman named Student Council President to beat a freshman like this? Just follow the rules! If one doesnte you can just let the candidate in whats soplicated! It wasnt entirely wrong. As Simon the student council presidents job is to lead the freshmen. If we just take this guy to Rock Ind 1000 people will be filled and the entrance ceremony will go smoothly. And this guy sold himself into dangerous ck magic.After a few months you will be eliminated from thepetition because of the side effects. but. Simon gritted his teeth. -Anyway it was nice to meet you hey!If we meet at school pretend we know each other! Simon couldnt give up on Heidi either. she did nothing wrong Even after passing the entrance exam if she unfairly misses the admission to Keygen she will have to live with pain and regret for the rest of her life. As long as I came here as the student council president Ill never see that. Lets find clues. Simon grabbed the candidates shirt and pulled it upwards.I could see countless permanent magic circles drawn on his body. also. Simon looked at the dark magic circle drawn on his stomach with cold eyes. Necromancers magic circle even if it is the same ck magic there is a difference in theposition of the magic circle.Just as the fingerprints on the hands are different for each person the habits and pitch-dark nature of necromancers are also different. Simon had already seen this configuration somewhere.The same goes for this pitch-ck touch. When Arthur was attacked yesterday. The unidentified group that attacked Arthur. They thought it was an insignificant gang that robbed outsiders of money but when Simon overpowered them they disappeared with strange ck magic.He wasnt even a necromancer but he had a permanent magic circle drawn on his body. Its the same as the one I bet on that candidate and all of them are necromancers who enjoy using high-risk ck magic. The puzzles in my head fit together quickly. Simon has a connection with the group that attacked Arthur and this candidate and it is highly likely that the group kidnapped Heidi. The reason they attacked Arthur must have been to prevent him from entering the ship by kidnapping him for a day. However the kidnapping of Arthur failed and in the end the target changed to the easier Heidi. This is it. Even though he went crazy over the forbidden ck magic and went wild the fact that the candidate asked him to check the vacancy in the first ce was that he had a corner to believe. Simon got up from his seat. Did you find out anything? An employee came up to me with a nervous face and asked. How much time do you have left? Were leaving in 5 minutes. Can we extend the time a little bit more? The staff frowned and fell into trouble.Then he smiled faintly. Lets write some poems. I think I can somehow extend it by 10 minutes. 15 minutes! Enough. Simon turned his back. Please dont wait for me after 15 minutes and leave right away. Ah I see. fault! Simon started to run raising pitch ck like a booster on both legs. The freshmen watched with a murmur and the candidatesughed and giggled. I try I try. I cant~ * * * fault!Tadat! Simon opened a superrge sub-space while running on a deserted beach road. Iming. Achemus. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! A man with ck wings reminiscent of a crow jumped out of it. [Did you call?young master!] Captain of the Skull Wings Achemus. Before riding the teleport magic circle I had to get out of Roch Ind so I brought it in case Magnus attacked me. I vowed not to use the ancient undead in the city at all but the situation was urgent so I couldnt help it. Please calm down the darkness as much as possible and take me to the sky. [I will follow your instructions!] Achemus hugged Simon tightly and immediately soared into the sky with only the power of his wings.The towering buildings of Langerstein whizzed by and in an instant I could see the sky past the roofs. Ugh! Simon endured the pressure closing his eyes tightly. and after a while flutter! flutter! Two ck wings spread straight in the sky. Simon was up on a cloud.Buildings and people look distant. Okay if I raise it to this level other necromancers wont find out. Simon turned and looked at Achemus. Achemus! Do you remember the feather you gave me at the Ruins of Peer? [Of course I remember.young master!] Simons eyes lit up. Wherever that feather is you said you could find it right? Achemus nodded. [of course.] * * * . Heidi opened her eyes. A ce you dont know where.It was here when I opened my eyes.If you stick your head out you can see something like a sofa or a bed and this is the kitchen. It seemed that those guys rented a lodging somewhere and used it as a hideout. Okay! Her arms were bound by chains anchored to the wall. I cried so much that my eyes were stinging.There was no strength in her whole body.A bowl was ced in front of herp as she struggled. No you didnt even take a bite? Can we disregard our sincerity like this? The dirty-looking bearded manughed. She ignored it and turned her head away.window was visible. ! The sun was shining brightly outside the window. Oh no! She tried to get up.But with the sound of chains demolishing her body was put back into ce. Please get me out of here! Please! she begged in tears. Please! I have to go to Kijen today! The ship is leaving soon! The men who kidnapped Heidi just burst intoughter. Give up. I should have left by now. As the day dawned a great despair clouded Heidis vision.All those efforts to enter Kizen passed like smoke. When you open the core for the first time. When I made the Jet ck Arrow. When I was shaking and solving the first question of the entrance exam. And the day I finally received Kizens letter of admission.When her mom and dad and the three of them embraced each other and burst into tears. All of this was for nothing. the day before admission. I was caught off guard and got kidnapped. I want to go. Looking out the window which was getting brighter and brighter she closed her eyes. I want to go to Kizen.Even if you have to sell your soul to the devil! The man who saw her smiled. Youd better give up cleanly. Even if you leave now its toote Wow Chang Chang Chang Chang! At the same time as the ss window was shattered the girl witnessed a miracle happen right in front of her eyes.My ears buzzed like noise. feather. Thousands of pitch ck outside the broken window no.Tens of thousands of crow feathers fluttered across the room covering the entire area in pitch ck. And a boy in a ck school uniform emerges from among the ck feathers that burst out like an explosion. Chaaak- We see him digging into the three men as he slides his feet on the floor and advances gracefully. Sng. The ck feathers around him briefly obscured Heidis vision and then came down as the boy passed in front of him and he saw three men soaring through the air spraying blood. Fuck! Puck! Kwadeuk! Their bodies were pinned to the ceiling and walls. whats the matter! The men in the living room came running.I was blown away by arge ck feather that flew out of the window again. Its not toote. A kind voice that seems to calm the mind. Amidst the ck feathers falling down a blue-haired boys pupils shone. As he beckoned metal snakes that appeared out of nowhere tightened her chains and shattered them. you are! Heidis eyes widened dramatically as she felt her arms free.The boy smiled and held out his hand. Ill take you. To Keygen. Chapter 470 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 470 Heidi widened her eyes in disbelief. Undoubtedly. That blue hair the same boy I saw at the bookstore yesterday. Simon! This guy who had a bit of a weak corner and seemed like he wouldnt be able to adapt well once he entered the school appeared while defeating all those scary people. Yeah how did you get here Instead of answering Simon smiled and held out his hand. Heidi reached out and grabbed Simons big hand. ah. Then her body was enveloped in pleasant drowsiness.Simons Sleep sounded better as she couldnt sleep all night and her fatigue and stress were extremely umted. Feeling at ease the strength drained from her body. Simon took her hand and held her in his arms.Heidi who closed her eyes tightly as her vision blurred soon fell asleep. Whew. Simon sighed in relief and put his arm around her shoulder.Then she wrapped her jet ck in her other hand and swung it. Boom! A pitch-ck projectile hit Simons hand and bounced off. It appeared. An ominous jet ck that makes your skin tingle. A necromancer wearing a shabby robe full of holes was standing with his arms outstretched.The face visible through the hood was distorted and it smelled like a rotting corpse. You are someone. His mouth opened and a dark voice came out. how did you get here? Simon answered questions with questions. Are you a necromancer hired by the Amperge family? . Its useless even if you evade it. Amperges candidate has already been caught by our keygen and is under investigation. On charges of kidnapping freshmen and attempting illegal admission. A dry hand from the necromancers sleeve touched his chin. His movements were unconcerned. At this time parents with children are very holy. Please send my son to Kizen. . That person has no intention of hiding a secret. That obsession scares even me. The probability of sess is low and the family itself would be wiped out by Kizen if caught wrong. A sullenugh escaped from his lips. They engrave a permanent magic circle on soldiers who have served the family all their lives and even engrave it on my son. The familys status changes depending on whether or not the child enrolls in school. Simonughed wryly. Is it okay if I blow all over like that? It doesnt matter. He put his hand down. Ive bought time to prepare the ck magic and youll die soon. Kwugguggug- The walls around them swayed and the arms of countless zombies thumped!puck!It came out with a sound.Zombie arms protruded from the ceiling walls and even the floor grabbing Simons legs. Simon wrapped Heidi in his arms. Stop disappearing. With that child. Archemus. Simonughed softly. Dont kill me. Boom!!! The ceiling copsed and ck feathers fluttered like an explosion. Thest scene the necromancer saw was a lump of ck feathersnding in front of him.and. Food de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de deuc! I wont remember anything after that. The necromancer covered in blood and pinned to the wall passed out with his eyes wide open.And from the grotesque bundle of feathers that came down in front of him something like a monsters arm protruded. [dare-] Dark flesh flowed from the feathers. [A pathetic seed knows who this is!] Kyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee A horrifying groan erupted from his mouth.The feathers that had fallen on the floor fluttered as if in response to the cry. Calm down Achemus. Simon restrained himself. The terrifying looking feathers swayed then returned to the form of the Achaemus that Simon had known. [Do you have any injuries?young master.] Thanks. Archemus stepped over and took a feather from the trash can. [Im d you didnt take it seriously.] When the attackers turned to dust and fled Simon quickly took out the feathers of Achaemus and put them in. The assantter found the feather and apparently tossed it in a trash can but it should have been burned in apletely ck magic way.In the end it was like telling Achemus the location. Achemus shook the feather clean again and returned it to Simon. Simon took it and said. Please remove the traces neatly. [yes.] Indeed like the Ancient Undead the cleanup was neat.The feathers melted away like chocte as he beckoned into the air.All the people who kidnapped Heidi passed out. Laugh. Simon lifted Heidis body gently into his arms and walked to the terrace. This is a confinement ce. This building was the clock tower quarters. Simon put one foot on the railing of the terrace and climbed onto it.A high-altitude cold wind whistled. We dont have time. Lets leave right away. [I understand Bhan.] Simon jumped up from the tens of stories above the railing without hesitation. Whoa! Achemus then flew in grabbed Simon by the shoulders with his two legs that had changed like birds and pped a pair ofrge wings. At this distance its worth a try! * * * . Heidi had a dream. The dream of safely entering Kizen without being kidnapped by bad people. It was fun.There I chatted with my peers stopped by the canteen stayed up all night studying for exams and when I went out on a mission I dressed up in a pretty Kizen school uniform and got peoples attention. And when I came home from vacation I hugged my mom and dad tightly. The two people who supported me for the rest of my life in a difficult situation. Now as a Keyzen student I wanted to help those two. but. This is impossible. Then I had another dream. The dream of being saved by the same fierce guy I met at the bookstore was too unrealistic so Iughed out loud.It was real for an illusion created by her own earnest wishes. Its stupid. Im sorry Mom.dad. The moment when despair flickers in front of your eyes. the dream has been transformed wheeeeeeeeeeeeeee- A cool wind blows. This is the sky and I was flying in the sky. No to be precise I was hugged by something flying in the sky. Woke up? At that voice Heidi raised her head. ah. The blue-haired boy who saved her in her dream.He smiled kindly as if to reassure him. Heidi said nkly. Is this a dream? no. The boy shook his head. Its real. Hey hey hey hey! The cold wind blowing against him woke Heidi from her slumber. It was. This is reality. Im really flying in the sky after being saved by this guy. Be patient. Were almost there. This is Langersteen. And on the front where you should be at first. I saw a ship headed for Kijen. * * * also. At the same time the Kijen employee who was looking at the city of Langerstein from the boat sighed heavily. It would be impossible to save them in 15 minutes. And in the back Amperges cadet tied to a rope was aboard the boat. Hahaha! I told you! How did you find all of Langersteen in that time? Impossible. you!! Enraged Arthur grabbed the candidate by the cor and shook him. You kidnapped him too didnt you? Whoa what are you saying? The candidate giggled. I dont know. More than that Id like to ask you well at Keygen friend. Ive never had a friend like you! Hahaha! Youre interesting. I wish we were in the same ss. Princess Molly was also looking out with a desperate heart.However no matter how much I looked Simon was nowhere to be seen.He was chatting among himself as if the other freshmen had also given up. At that time a minion with amunication crystal ball came running and shouted urgently. Theher whale is right in front of you! We need to close the boat! Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! The murmur of students grew louder.A huge spray of water wasing this way from the distant horizon. I cant. The keygen employee nodded. Take the candidate of the Amperge family. Make sure all windows are properly closed and activate the barrier. yes! p p p! The windows were locked and a barrier that looked as strong as a ss curtain began to spread from the bottom of the ship. Uhhhh! Youre finally going! To Kizen! The candidate shrugged andughed. Arthur gnashed his teeth in resentment and Molly was still looking straight ahead. Then. Over there! Over there! Look over there! Molly jumped up from her seat and pointed forward with extreme excitement. Simon senior! what? Simon senior ising from the sky!! Keygen employees as well as the minions rushed out losing face as adults.The first graders got up from their seats with a murmur and clung to the window. It reallyes! Hes holding a girl over there! Did you really save me? Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Inside the ship was a crucible of enthusiasm.Candidate Amperge also jumped up with a pale face. This this! Nonsense! As Simons slip was released the forbidden ck magic nted in the candidates body began to manifest again. His face cracked and the monsters flesh protruded.The side effect of not being able to control his emotions was happening again. [how!how!How could this be?Im sure hes locked up in the clock tower!!] It was you too. Feeling the fluff all over his body rising the candidate turned around. Arthur was raising his leg with a bloody smile. Fuck! Before the cadet could cast the forbidden ck magic Arthur kicked him in the back and threw him into the sea. [This is good!!] With a desperate cry the candidate fell into the sea and the barrier closed.The minions who remained at the dock were seen pulling him up with ck magic and arresting him. Turn-up. A keygen headquarters employee put Arthur on the shoulder.He did it without realizing it but Arthur flinched and looked back at him. I thought I was going to get scolded for sure. Student Arthur please return to your seat quickly. A mischievous smile from childhood was drawn on the lips of the staff member who pretended not to see and said that. Oh yes! Please close the barrierpletely! Upon hearing this Princess Molly shouted. Wait a minute! Senior Simon hasnte in yet! He is the student council president of Keyzen. He will definitely follow. p! The headquarters staff sat down and grabbed the handrail. Everyone prepare for the shock! Bend down as much as you can! yes! Even Simon and Heidis field of vision which were flying in could now see the huge spray of water from theher whale. Its breathtaking! At the time Heidi woke up Simon sent Achemus back to subspace and was flying with the Skull Drone. Im going faster! Hold tight! Heidi! She held Simons neck tightly with both hands.Simon increased the speed of the Skuldron that was supporting him to maximum. An emerald light shed wild mes. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Soon a hugeher whale appeared in the spray.It opened her mouth and tried to swallow her stomach. cloud! Simon stretched out his hand and the emerald rope flew like lightning and wrapped around his teeth.Simon pulled it hard. at the same time. r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r! Aher whale engulfed the boat and entered the sea. * * * After passing through a long tunnel-like throat the boat carrying the freshmen finally entered the safety area inside theher whale. The movement of the boat stopped and the boys and girls who had been shrinking their bodies raised their heads one by one. Remove the barrier! The barrier was lifted at the cry of the headquarters staff.The new students were looking around the ship and deck not paying attention to the belly of the whale they had never seen before. Who is the student council president? You couldnte? Everyone bowed their heads in despair. A somber atmosphere prevailed.The minions were at a loss for words and the keygen staff covered their foreheads with a bitter smile. I dont think this will end with a poem. The keygen employee turned his head while thinking about that. Arthur student? The red-haired boy was silently staring at the ck tunnel-like throat.Soon the corner of his mouth went up. also! Wow! A dazzling green sh burst from the dark throat tunnel.Everyone hastily raised their heads. thud! A blue-haired boy descended from the sky.My stomach rumbled and tilted to one side. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! His shoes arrived sliding down the deck.In his arms was Heidi a freshman who had been kidnapped. Uh how Her expression was in disbelief. I told you. Simon smiled at Heidi dripping with sweat. Ill take you to Kizen. silence of the moment. And no matter whoes first. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Everyone in the room raised their arms and hugged each other and cheered. Arthur clenched his fists and shouted and Molly had tears in her eyes.Headquarters staff and minions embraced and smiled brightly. A major event that was clearly imprinted in the minds of the first year students. The Kizen student council president who rescued a kidnapped freshman in 15 minutes. It was the moment when another legendary incident that will continue to be talked about by juniors in the future was born. Chapter 471 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 471 Simone took Heidi to the infirmary inside the ship. Now put it down. No put it down yo. Heidi who was in her arms said wrigglingly.A small voice that could hardly be heard in the blush that was heated with embarrassment. Simonughed mischievously. Thats respectful. Do you believe that Im a sophomore now? that! She covered her flushed face. Everything because theres no way a strong person like you is a freshman yo. Simon dropped off Heidi and entered the infirmary together.Her waiting goodwill took care of her condition. Some stress symptoms abrasions on the wrists. Other than that everything is fine. Starting today as long as you get enough sleep you will be fine going to ss. Good. Heidi. Simon said.Heidi looking at the bandage around her wrist blinked at her. Am I really okay? Yesterday I couldnt sleep cried and cried and fainted. Yes you are very well. Come to think of it. I think I fell asleep for a while right after being rescued by Simon but after that my fatigue was relieved like a lie. Have you done anything to me? Simon was stillughing but didnt say anything. While the doctor went to get the medicine for a while she said in a small voice. I-over there huh? Thank you so much for bringing me to Keyzen It was cute seeing him rolling his eyes as if he wasnt used to the situation where he was still using honorifics for Simon. Ill have to repay you with something but Im in a bad situation at home so if you wait a little longer I didnt expectpensation. Simon cut like a knife and let his arm hang down. Its the student presidents duty to protect students while on duty and Ive just done my job. You dont have to think that youre in debt. Ha but! Okay. If you really want to repay- After thinking for a moment Simons lips opened. I hope you can safely survive the 1st gradepetition. yes? It would be even better if I graduated from the third year but its hard to say anything because its a level I havent achieved yet. Anyway youre the first student I saved as the student council president. I hope you can ovee thepetition and survive to the end. Simon leaned his back against the wall and looked up at the ceiling. Yeah thats all. Heidis eyes filled with emotion as she looked at Simon. amazing. Its only a year difference but everything is different from me from skills to mindset. me too. She sped her hands tightly over her chest. I want to be like that person too. I want to be stronger and help a lot of people. It was the moment when the person I respected the most in the world changed from my dad to a senior at that school. Seniors. Yes. Still embarrassed by the title of senior Simon scratched the side of his head. I respect you.Someday I want to learn hard at Keyzen and be like you. Heidi who once swallowed those words that were difficult to say out of embarrassment smiled brightly. Thank you very much for saving me. Someday I will return the grace I received from this person to more people. It was the moment when a role model for a girls life was born. * * * After a 30-minute break the keygen staff called in all the new students and exined them. Now freshmen! Ten minutes from now theher whale will arrive at Kizen! Simon was standing beside him.The eyes of the freshmen were more focused on Simon than on the exining staff. Did everyone get one of these items? yes! What the freshmen had in their hands was a crystal ball.It looked simr to amon amplification crystal ball but had several safety devices. Soon you will be falling from thousands of meters. ??? Freshmen are confused. At that time this orb is your important lifeline. I will exin how it works. There are two locks. First pull out this pin The keygen staff kindly taught us how to use it one by one in order but students who were already using the overear appeared one after another. Remove both of these locks and wait a bit Woo woo woo! A bubble popped out of the hole in the crystal ball and covered the body of the keygen employee in an instant.He couldnt hear the voices because he was inside but he tried hitting the bells and poking them with his fingernails.Of course the bell was strong so it didnt burst that much. pop! Soon after the staff who gathered jet ck on their fingertips and drilled a hole to get out said while looking at the students. Everybody knows right? yes. I heard answers that I was not confident about something. Headquarters staff raised their voices. You cant be called a great keyzen student if youre not good at this! You can think of it as yourst entrance exam. Stay calm and do what Ive been told. Originally this is the official manual. Last year Shji came in person and took care of everything on his own but this year the professor-level necromancer did not attend so he provided safety devices to the students ording to the manual. At that time a minion with amunication crystal orb shouted. Well get to Rock Ind soon! Then freshmen all of you please return to your seats! yes! The freshmen rushed back to their seats.Simon also went around and checked that the freshmen were seated correctly. Senior you are handsome~ Curry! I also heard mischievous jokes from female students in the middle. Simon pretended not to hear and did what he had to do without expression but the tips of his ears were open. Is it time to y around? Everyone be nervous! When Princess Molly looked back and shouted the noisy freshmen quickly fell silent. In the meantime the ship was again covered with a barrier and the seawater in the belly of the whale began to fill up to the ceiling in an instant. Student President were starting soon! The servant looked at Simon and said. Simon also sat down and spoke to the students. Everyone if you dont want to fall hold on tight! At that I could see all the freshmen clinging to the handle of the front seat. and. Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! As if a blocked faucet opening burst at once the seawater began to shoot out with tremendous force toward the front. At the tremendous sense of speed as if their bodies were floating the freshmen couldnt even scream and buried their heads in the chairs in front of them. Soon after passing through the tunnel that was only dark the ship came out with dazzling light. and! A wide open view unfolded along with the strong wind.With the cold wind hitting their skin the freshmen raised their heads.It was so high that it was difficult to measure. The whole of Roch Ind looked small like a toy.However the admiration was short-lived and the water stream shot by theher whale gradually weakened and the bow headed forward. now. Simon who had been through it once was smiling leisurely. It falls. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Aaaaaaaaaaa! With tremendous pressure the surroundings pass like a beam of light and the ship falls down endlessly. Several students have fallen off the boat.The barrier had been released due to the risk of collision. Laugh. Simon the leader let go of the handle and fell off the boat.The boat fell first and the students who missed the handle were spinning around in the sky. Now everyone calm down! Simon shouted. Turn on the crystal ball and enter the bubble! Just do what you learned earlier! Most of the freshmen who heard the cry quickly activated the crystal ball and entered the bubble safely but some freshmen werepletely unconscious.I couldnt even scream and I was falling hard. I knew this would happen and prepared well. Simon activated the ck magic he had prepared. < Simon Original C SS > Following the Skull Drone the Royal Guard.This was the first time he had used cloud-based ck magic twice in a row but he couldnt help it. Turquoise bones protruded from Simons subspace and covered his body. The cloak of the guards settled behind Simons back and turned into two pairs of fluttering wings and the bones that were attached like joints all over his body created a force of attraction and emitted a brilliant light. < SS C Flight Mode > A magic circle spread behind him and Cloud burst out like mes from within sending Simons body into the air. First of all it was shot at the female student who was blocked from the first lock. Aww! Why cant this work?! With tears welling up in her eyes she screamed. calm down! Simon came up from behind grabbed her and unlocked the lock for her who had lost herposure.Soon the freshmans body was covered with safe drops. next! Simon passed from person to person leaving behind an emerald-colored tail unlocking the lock.Drops rose everywhere. Okay thats enough! In the meantime I also saw an admirable junior. Arthur was helping a student who couldnt unlock the lock to open the bell. Good job Arthur! Simon said with a thumbs up. This is basic! Arthur also raised his thumb leisurely and epted Simons words. Also the mercenary king. He was a mercenary with a lot of bones after years of rolling on the battlefield and his experience was different from that of other new aristocrats.I wouldnt even consider this level of risk to be dangerous. Okay now spread the bells too Arthur! Ill save the kids! Yep! Senior! Arthur took out the crystal ball and pulled the safety pin. however. Perseok! It was so strong that the safety pin broke. Aaaaaaaaaaah! To the point of destroying all the foregoing merits Arthur was a fool. Simon senior! Help me!! No Im busy so why even him! Simon activated the crystal ball of the freshman who was losing his mind then moved on to the next person and said. Arthur! Can yound on your own? Yes? Its too much!! Youre a special admissions student! Simon shouted as he unlocked the other freshman. If the goal is to be the strongest Kizen can you easily do this? Arthurs expression which had been crying suddenly changed. If you hear that! Arthur pulled out a new sword from subspace. Youre going to want to do it unconditionally! Seeing Arthur swinging his sword in the air creating wind pressure Simon moved on to the next student. Whew. All the students who had fallen from the boat wereing down safely inside the bell.The students who fellter were directly looked after by the minions and keygen staff. Simon switched the SS suit to slow flight then looked down. Its nice to see you again. I saw Simons alma mater. Dense jungles polished wilderness waterfalls with floating leaves and snow-capped mountains.The scenery of Rock Ind which contains all four seasons spreads out like a picture. And in the center of the ind you can see the Kizen Campus where buildings rise abruptly. The freshmen who had regained theirposure were now purely admiring the scenery. Everyone wee to Kizen! Listening to the voice of the student council president the new students captured the image from the sky that they will remember for a long time. * * * All the freshmen who came aboard theher whale safely arrived at Rock Ind. As Arthurnded he suddenly swung his sword toward thend creating wind pressure and some students were covered in sand but it was not a big deal. All over the ce freshmen were sitting on the floor catching their breath and some of them fell on the floor and vomited. This is the same as it was a year ago.However he quickly regained his vigor and was talking about heroism. Student President! Simon who hade down to the floor was retrieving the SS into the subspace and assistants from the school came out to meet him.Simon also greeted him face-to-face. Im sorry Imte. Im having a bit of trouble at Langerstein No! We saw and heard what happened. The most important thing is that all the students arrive. A teaching assistant looked at the students and said. Now! New students please stand in the fourth row! Ill immediately change into my Kizen uniform and head to the entrance ceremony. The freshmen moved one by one and started to line up in front of the minions.However as they wereughing and chatting among themselves even when the teaching assistant shouted for a hoarse voice they seldom obeyed the control. Guys. Then Simon came forward pping his hands. Four columns in column. in that word. Even freshmen who were joking or doing other things suddenly came to their senses and rushed to stand in line.Simon said. Sit in the front number. one! two! Seeing the freshmen sitting down and shouting out their numbers the teaching assistants turned their heads in surprise. Wait youre great! How do you deal with freshmen who are the most reluctant to listen to? Simon smiled shyly. Uh um. Its a bit long to exin. Chapter 472 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 472 The freshmen followed the teaching assistant to the auditorium.Now you will change into the new keyzen uniform and participate in the entrance ceremony. Simon stayed and exchanged a few words with the assistants. It seems that the event was slightly dyed due to thete arrival from Lankersteen but the teaching assistants said it was not a big problem. Then what should I do now? Simon who was free asked. Um well. Just take a look around here and if you find any freshmen who have sneaked out Id appreciate it if you could send them back to the main auditorium. The ceremony will begin soon. All right. After breaking up with his teaching assistants Simon walked around the freshman campus alone. The surroundings were quiet and there were no freshmen in sight. That time when I was going around the alley with the intention of looking around this area in moderation and ending it. You cant do that! OK? A familiar voice was heard. Kami? Simon ran straight to where he heard the sound. A girl with light purple hair wearing a student council armband on her arm was raising her voice. Standing in front of them were three male students in Kizen uniforms who looked like freshmen in their crisp uniforms. And they had cigars in their hands. You cant smoke that on campus! No before that were underage so we cant smoke! Seeing Kamibarez leading the juniors by pping his wings Simon felt his heart thump. Good job Kami! Such a shy and shy girl was courageously confronting those big boys.Anyone who knew her at the beginning of the semester would have been impressed. Simon who had been sending messages of support to himself saw three new students this time. They seemed a bit taken aback by Kamibarezs appearance.She was listening to her nagging awkwardly holding a cigar in her hand. Of course it didnt seem like the discipline was working normally. Rather than being frightened at the sight of the cute senior walking around on tiptoe he was scratching his head with his face blushing. Are you listening to me? As she raised her arms in anger the two freshmen in front flinched and nced behind her. Behind him a ck-haired male student taller than most sophomore boys was looking at Kamibarez with cold eyes. do you want to go back? Well then! I think youre a senior. The two freshmen said but the brown-haired boy smiled and put a cigar to his lips. Ill burn a little and go back quietly. A high-pressure voice as if telling me not to touch it. But Kamibarez did not back down. No! Go back to the auditorium right now. The entrance ceremony will begin soon! Kamivarez approached and tried to confiscate the cigar in his mouth but he was able to avoid Kamivarezs arm by simply tilting his head back. Its a little annoying. Dark brown hair made a rebellious expression. Oh really! I said Id smoke a little and then go! The dark brown hair made a winking expression.Kamibarez thinking that he was listening to me because I was angry raised his momentum even more. . The freshmans eyes were not on Kamibarez but behind him. oh oh oh oh oh! A blue-haired male student hiding behind a wall was staring at him with expressionless eyes. However unlike the expressionless face the hand on the wall of the building was shaking. Hooded- The wall he rested on cracked and dirt fell. What what is that human? The brown-haired freshman felt the instincts in his body sending red gs. A pupil with a terrifying anticipation. Its as if a monster is savagely widening its eyes. A cold sweat ran down the back of his head.He also prided himself on being a madman in this district in his hometown but Kizen was different. That thats a real madman. The dark-haired man opened his mouth in terror and the cigar he was holding dropped.Kamibarez quickly picked it up off the floor and shouted. Go back to the auditorium quickly! Yes four! sorry!! The rogue freshmen quickly ran away to the auditorium. Kamibarez who even confirmed that the freshmen had gone inside put his hands on his chest and sighed with a ha. Hello Kami. Just then I heard a happy voice behind me. Ah Simon! When I turned around I saw Simon who had a kind smile on his face waving. She came running bobbing like a puppy.The bat wings on the back of his back fluttered happily. Did you see it? Did you see it? I sent my juniors back! Yeah! It was really cool Kami. Feeling relieved when she saw Simon she let out a sigh of relief once more. Actually I was afraid that my juniors wouldnt listen to me. The kids who have just joined are the same age as me Ha but Im a student council now! I might have to manage my juniors so I keep looking in the mirror in the dormitory and Im scared I practiced facial expressions! A scary look? yes! She made what she imed was a terrifying expression.cing her hands on both of her waists and straining her eyes she said. then no! Simon felt his mind wander for a moment. How is it? Are you scared? I dont know if its scary but it was cute enough to make my heart stop. Simon blushed and nodded his head. As expected Kamiya! Freshmen can run away. Really? Thanks Simon. Ah! Then Kamibarez turned his head. This time two freshmen girls were trying to sneak out of the auditorium. Simon! Ill be back! She rushed over there and shouted to the freshmen to go back.The two female students went back to the auditorium and Kamie Varez sprinted over her eyes shining like a puppy expecting praise. Simon! I did it! This is really heartbreaking. Simone managed to suppress the urge to stroke her hair right now. Now I can understand the feelings of Meirin who always hugs Kamibarez and sticks to him like a chewing gum. However what she wants to be praised for here is her dignity as a senior rather than her cuteness. I think Kami will be able to be a better senior than anyone else. Hearing that she smiled as brightly as a flower in full bloom. Thank you Simon! There was still time before the entrance ceremony so the two of them scouted the area and walked side by side and chatted. Simone told her the story of the kidnapping of Heidi at Langerstein and she was fascinated by Simones story. ah. Kamibarezs ears moved. Someone skipped again! I hear a horse over there! Lets go. Ha ha ha ha ha! Curry! I heard theughter of a man and two women. But on the other hand it was an exceptionally familiarugh.Simon hid behind a building wall and quietly poked his head out and Kamibarez poked his head out underneath. Three people sitting on a bench. Between the sophomore boys with red badges on their cors two freshman girls wereughing loudly. And the male side was none other than Dick. Ah-you guys entered school when it was really convenient. In our time~ we had to digest the semi-war curriculum! Oh semi-war? What happened? Didnt you know that a saintess infiltrated Kizenst year? The two freshmen covered their mouths with surprised expressions. Muh Im scared! Ho have you seen seniors too? of course! Dick condescended. It looks really scary. Its just wild gray hair its eyes are torn and its mouth is gaping like a monster whoa! Kyaaaaaa! The kids were busy running away in a panic but I didnt back down! The saintesss goal was the downfall of Kizen and the lives of all first-year students. I approached her drew my sword and shouted! Dick who had been talking exaggeratedly flinched and stopped talking. . . Simon and Kamibarez were ring at him with cold eyes.Sweat dripped down the back of Dicks head. Ah Simon! Kami! Are you here? Hahaha! This is so Simon pointed with the tip of his finger towards the auditorium. Freshmen go back to the auditorium right now. Yes yes! sorry! The two girls startled ran away.After the neers had gone Kami Barez narrowed her brows and said. Dick! Its disappointing! You made up things that didnt exist and fooled your juniors! Dick scratched his head awkwardly. Keuheum Im sorry. I was trying to act like a senior but I was bluffing without even realizing it Thats it. Simonughed lightly. Even if the other 2nd graders do at least our student council should have sent them back. I know I know. I apologize! Dick rose from the bench. Now! Now! More than that the ceremony will start soon. Lets go and get ready too! Dick pushed Simon and Kamivarez on the back. * * * When Simon returned to the auditorium the third floor was packed with people. It was likewise one of the biggest events in Kizen. On the first floor freshmen in crisp new school uniforms were looking around with flushed faces.Understanding their feelings Simon smiled quietly. And the seats for Simon and the student council executives were at the very front of the first floor.Mei Lin who sat down and waited for her members waved her hand and said Here it is! How are the preparations for the entrance ceremony? Simon asked sitting next to him. Perfect! Who am I? She brushed her hair and pretended to be smug.She then put her hands on herp and gazed at her pulpit with her twinkling eyes. Im looking forward to it. The first event nned by our student council will start soon! I hope everyone likes it! Pod! Dig! At that time the lights in the auditorium began to turn off one by one.Directly subordinated to the student council under Meilins direction they quickly pulled the curtains through the window turning the surroundings into darkness. The buzzing around them also stopped. After a while a group of lights spread over the pulpit of the main auditorium.The light unfolds and assembles in various forms creating a fantastic show as if watching a fireworks disy. Roaring! At that time dark red mes soared in the air in the center.Soon debris like pieces of paper fell from the mes and they gathered in the air and matched the letters. Wee to Keygen! After a while the first graders who had changed into new school uniforms and were in a good mood eximed enthusiastically.Meirin also pped her hands and giggled. Anyway that man. He likes things like that. Soon the surrounding lights brightened one by one and the curtains on the podium shook revealing a man. Hmmm- A tall man wearing a suit and a high-brimmed hat bowed like a gentleman. Nice to meet you guys! My name is Sayyur Griezmann and I am honored to host the Keyzen entrance ceremony! Saywilda!! Since he was one of the hottest stars in Langerstein these days the freshmen greeted him loudly. When Seiwir raised his arms and beckoned flower bombs exploded in the direction he beckoned and petals fell. Wow-! Seiwir was thrilled as he enjoyed all of this. It was ironic that he received cheers he had never received during his time as a Necromancer from Kizen the heart of Necromancers and even as a moderator. Sayurs gaze turned to Simon and the student council members who were pping their hands. I was thinking of doing my best on this stage at least to repay them for forgetting my big mistake and giving me another chance. Then lets start the Kizen entrance ceremony! * * * Sayirs progress exceeded expectations. He made the event which could easily be hard lively with lubricating gestures and humor and created special effects with his own abilities in various ces to prevent boredom. In particr the freshmen were extremely satisfied with the fact that they brought the hottest star these days. Simon we need to prepare for the student council president appointment ceremony soon. Dick got up from his seat. Ill start on the next turn after the first grade oath. Ill be on the second floor first. okay. The outsiders speeches ended quickly and soon it was the turn of the oath Dick had spoken of. Thank you for the kind words from the elder! I hope everyone will engrave them in their hearts! Next there will be an oath from the freshmen representative! All new students please stand up from your seats. 1st graders woke up.At this time Simon also fell aside to prepare for the appointment ceremony for student council president. really. Simon paused for a moment and turned his head. Shall we go and see who is number 1 in the first grade? Come on! Boys and girls whose names are being called pleasee up to the podium! At that time Simon heard the murmur of freshmen. Exemption No. 1 is of course the Mercenary King right? Yeah theres no room. I wonder who number 2 is but theres the Kagreg family. And Princess Molly. The presenter Seiwir opened the list and opened his mouth. Exception number 2 Arthur Blemann! Hugs buzzes buzzes! A murmur poured out from all directions. Of course the mercenary king who was thought to be special case number 1 is special case number 2. So who the heck is number 1? ah. Then Simon saw the familiar brown-haired girl who was getting up from the chair ahead of time.She too was looking at Simon. hi.Brother Simon. She rolled her eyes and smiled brightly.Then Seiwirs cry was heard. Exception number 1 Sasha Andrasil! Pleasee up to the podium!! Chapter 473 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 473 Exception number 1 Sasha Andrasil! Pleasee up to the podium! The surroundings became quiet as if a rat had died.A thousand freshmen as well as outsiders upstairs were surprised by the name Sasha. Who is Sasha? Do you know? Its the first name Ive heard of. Wasnt the mercenary king number 1? Sasha walked towards the podium letting the muttering of her ssmates go in one ear. She has changed beyond recognition. His eyes shone with intelligence he was very thin and tall and his short brown hair was full of life.In addition wearing a keyzen school uniform the snarky appearance of the neutral zone orphan days was nowhere to be found. Its like a duckling turned into a swan. Simon too was watching her passing with a surprised look on his face. Sarak- The two crossed each other.Simon looked back and Sasha looked back.She saw her shaking her hand. See youter. Brother Simon. huh. Simon smiled. Congrattions on the first exception. She responded with a smile and a nod. Soon Sasha stepped up to the podium.Her Arthur who hade up first looked at her and she too stood next to her Arthur and spat out. What you looking at? Ah no. I wondered if you were also acquainted with the student council president. It has nothing to do with you. A blunt answer came back.Arthur turned his head back wondering if he was in a bad mood today. Soon after the minions exined the paper containing the contents of the oath was ced in front of them. Take it at my pace. I dont like it? You follow my signal. The two people who had been squabbling spread their hands out and shouted without asking who said first. Oath! Oath! At the same time as the two took the oath the other freshmen spread their palms and chanted in the same way. Something feels strange. Simon who hade up to the podium for the student council president appointment ceremony was watching this scene with a satisfied expression. Those two are special cases 1 and 2. Sashas eyes which had been stably continuing the oath turned to Simon. She winked lightly then quickly uttered her lines alone and began to walk away.Arthur taken aback by the sudden change in tempo chirps andughs among her freshmen. Agent Simon! During the freshman oath the moderator Seiwir sneaked up to Simon. Oh long time no see. Sayir. The two shook hands warmly. Its amazing how human beings are. Sayir looked at Sasha and said. An orphan in the neutral zone grew up like this and became Keygens special case number 1 and I who was a low-end agent is moderating in Keygen and Agent Simon is here as the student council president. yes. Simon said in a voice full of emotion. Its really amazing. Just in time the oath of first graders was over.Seiwir stepped forward and induced apuse from the crowd and Sasha and Arthur walked off the podium exchanging ferocious nces as if their rtionship had already deteriorated. At that moment the curtain behind the podium was lifted and one of the broadcasting agents beckoned. Student President! This way! Yes Im going. Simon who pulled the curtain and entered the back of the auditorium was startled.The minions were running frantically preparing for their next turn. Right next to him a middle-aged man with a protruding belly was wiping his forehead with a handkerchief and when his name was called by Sayyur he hurried out.Then the apuse of the students was heard. The student presidents turn is next. The minion flipped through the papers and spoke in a fast tone. You know how to do it? If you put down the skull staff in front of the acting president and get down on one knee the ending ends with the acting president covering the student council presidents coat. Its simple right? Its simr to the necromancer oath. And then the speech. Just the president Its okay to say what you feel. said Simon bewildered. A wand? What kind of wand is it? Here hees. Two minions grunted and brought arge decorative staff with a skull attached to it.Just looking at it it looked heavy. Oh! And you have to eat this with one hand. . Simon tried to lift the ceremonial staff at once but gave up.This time he lifted it up with pitch ck on his arms and he could barely lift it.A bitter smile crept across his lips. If I want to lift it with one hand Ill have to wear a jet-ck eruption in my body. The servant who checked the situation outside the curtain looked at Simon and said. President! Get ready soon! Yes. Come to think of it who is the acting president? It must be Vice-Chancellor Jane. Originally the president shoulde but as you know shes very busy. At that moment the mans mumbling voice cut off and Seiwirs closing remarks were heard.Apuse was heard everywhere. Now its the presidents turn! * * * VIP seats on the 3rd floor of the Keyzen Auditorium. There the elders and elders of the Dark Alliance sat on antique chairs and watched the entrance ceremony. Theres nothing to see at this years entrance ceremony. The moderator is a necromancer who was expelled the first exception is amoner and the second exception is a mercenary. Mercenaries aside Sasha Andrasil? Ive never heard of it. They say they are from a neutral zone with no roots. Last years freshmen were so good. Dick who was leaning on his back on the third floor and listening to the VIPs talk grinned. yes yes.I thought you were justining like that. After that boring mans speech its Simons turn to appoint.The speech is now over. Right now is the timing! right! Dick snapped his fingers.With that as a signal the wheeled cart stopped in front of the VIPs with a rumbling sound. What what? The old men looked back in bewilderment. Click! Servants under the direct control of the student council politely opened the whiskey and poured it into luxurious sses.Then he set the tablecloth down on the armrest of the old mans chair drenched it in water and put down the whiskey ss. Students prepared for the elderly. ho- The faces of the old people who had been pouring out theirints brightened like lies. Our students do this? yes. The elderly who were still hungry for a drink quenched their thirst with whiskey without hesitation.Pleasantughter emanates from everywhere. It tastes good! Mmm! Is it Bloody 20 Year Old? Itsmendable that the students prepared it. Everyone look at this! Its an old chair seeing as theres a tablecloth on the armrest. Young people know Old Chair they know what manners are! Seeing the atmosphere of the VIPs brightening up in an instant a smile caught Dicks lips. Of course those in power must have gotten tired of this kind of entertainment but they are human too.Unexpected sincerity at an unexpected moment gives birth to emotion. and. Come out now! -This years Keygens new student council president 2nd year Simon Pollentia!Pleasee forward! The news that a sophomore not Agel would be the student council president was not known to the outside world. In other words right at the point where the hall should be agitated and embarrassed at the word student president of the second year. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! A tsunami-like cheer erupted from the first graders. What are they?! The main characters of this cheer are the freshmen of Langerstein brought by Simon. It was also the boys and girls who saw Simons performance in front of their eyes. Simon!Simon! First graders led by Arthur chanted Simons name and the same first graders were quickly swept away by the lively atmosphere and pped andughed. Is the second year the student council president? Heh heh! How about being a sophomore! Hes so popr with his juniors! New wine must be put in new wineskins. Cancer. The VIPs who had just had their first drink and were in a good mood didnt look badly at Simons appearance. And the expressions of some of the third graders who were watching from the second floor hardened. Its popr with first-year students. If this happens the situation bes delicate. The number of first-year students is 1000 thergest in Kijen.If Simon receives the full support of the first year the third year will not be able to move. that buckthat buck And Simon who appeared from the back of the podium was holding a heavy cane with one hand while raising his physical abilities with the ck eruption in the body. Seiwir who wanted it at this time excitedly induced a response. I hope everyone give a big round of apuse for the new student president! Satisfiedly hearing the eruption of cheers Seiwir turned his head. Then Acting President! Pleasee forward Heo Eok! It wasnt Jane. A small girl with silver hair appeared as she moved forward. The witch of death and the ruler of Kizen. Nephthys-nim hase in person! oh my god! Not only the adults upstairs but also the first graders on the first floor were whispering. Youre so tall! No youre short? Muh it looks scary! Youre beautiful! Look at those eyes! It has three eyes! Awareness-enhancing magic.Those who saw her saw her Nephthys in the image she herself expected and projected of her Deathwitch. of course. Arent the clothes too big? People who knew Nephthys including Simon saw her as a little girl. Im surprised. To think that Nephthys-nim woulde in person. Everyone was surprised.It was the first time in decades that the president himself appeared at the student council president appointment ceremony without the vice president. Nephthys came up with a gun and stood in front of Simon.Simon greeted me in a low voice. I didnt expect you toe in person. I have to tidy this up! Nephthys crossed his arms andughed. Because we have a contract. ah. Nephthys promised Simon that he would help to renew the 7th Legions image as the Legion of Betrayal and enable it to function normally in the future. Beyond simply acknowledging Nephthys as the sophomore student council president this was also part of the future corps leaders work. Soon following Seyirs guidance Simon put the heavy staff on the floor and got down on one knee. yap! Nephthys motioned through the air as if she were washing clothes and a long coat appeared in her hand in a sh of gold. The famous Student Council Presidents coat which is iparable to the regr school uniform jacket worn by ordinary students.Nephthys approached with a rifle and ced it the symbol of power on Simons shoulder. Received by the enthusiastic cheers of the crowd Simon rose from his seat.He bowed first to Nephthys then to the third floor then to the second floor and finally to the freshmen on the first floor. Sayir brought Simon an amplification orb. Student President Simon Pollentia. Simon opened his mouth. I havee to this position with undeserved grace. Once I have been entrusted with this job I will not let go of the responsibility for the sake of those who have helped me. Simons gaze moved to the second floor for a moment then returned. Our student council represents students and exists for the rights of students. We will always make wise and reasonable choices without being buried in the opinions and ideologies of one side. We will talk debate and move quickly. We will show it through action. Please watch over us in the future. With huge cheers Simon handed over the amplification crystal ball and came down the podium. Meirin and Kamibarez who were seated in the front row stood up and pped their hands and behind them Sasha Arthur Molly and other freshmen cheered. And even in the VIP seats elderly people in a good mood were nodding their heads. Your young friend is kind and speaks well. Theres nothing you cant do with a sophomore. Cancer! Hearing that Dick smiled and poured the rest of his drink into his ss.Then she stepped forward and saw the spotlight falling on Simon. Yeah just keep shining in front of me like that Simon. he raised his ss Ill take care of the dirty work. Then after bending the ss slightly to imitate Cheers I took a sip. Huh. At the sound ofughter from behind Dick flinched and turned his head.Mojo the leader of the student councils subordinates was smiling. In the end the general secretary is also 18 years old. The red-faced Dick cleared his throat. Hey keep it a secret from the kids. Chapter 474 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 474 The student council president appointment ceremony ended sessfully. andst turn.At the end of the entrance ceremony the Department Introduction Corner newly established by the student council was waiting. The reaction was truly explosive. Hello new students! My name is Jamie Victoria from the sophomore Curse Department! With Jamie at the head the sophomores came forward.The description of each subject the pros and cons of choosing a major and the experience of the first year were exined. Look over there Simon! Kamibarez shook the hem of Simons clothes with an excited face. Everyone is so focused! huh. Simon was equally astonished. Not a single person was distracted or drowsy. Is it because the previous adults speeches are so boring that they arepared or is it because their concentration is at its peak right before the first ss of the first grade? Everyone was listening to Jamies story as if they couldnt miss a word.She also had freshmen taking out something and frantically taking notes. The moderator Seiwir reproduced Jaimes words with his fantasy ability and Jaime also showed powerful curses representing the department. Thats all! It was an honor to introduce curse studies in front of you! One yearter when you be a sophomore I hope you can join our curse studies department! Thank you! Jamie sessfully cut the first turn and the freshmen cheered enthusiastically. Jamie who was returning with a confident step passed through the curtains and reached the back of the podium sat down in her seat and took a deep breath. Ugh Im nervous! Im so nervous! Nice ss president! Great! Mei Lin screamed and grabbed her by the shoulder and shook her wildly.Simon came over and said. Good work. He spoke very well. I practiced all day yesterday! Jamie looked up and smiled at Simon. Thanks everyone. For putting me in this position. It was a really good experience. Then I heard Sayurs voice. Next well invite a student who will introduce us to Jet ck Mechanics! Sophomore Mailyn Villenne! Next its Meirins turn. She jumped out onto the stage with confidence and needless to say she properly showed off her capabilities as a vice president. Isnt it the most easy department in your opinion? Is it just a passable feeling to choose if you have a lot of talent? Ha ha ha ha ha! The freshmen who were hit by her jokesughed happily and Meirin spread her arms wide. Im going to break that notion! What can I do if I learn jet ck mechanics? Please look at the screen. There were no mistakes or twisted words. Not being swept away by the atmosphere of cheering people and sometimes showing the leisure tomunicate with the audience the back of her confidently going down all the prepared content was dazzling. Simon thought he had chosen the vice-president well. Meilins announcement was also a great sess. Next is the student in charge of Summoning Science. Simon Pollentia! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The servants waiting behind the stage blocked their ears for a moment.Simon also covered his ears andughed in embarrassment. Hey what a superstar you are. Cindy Vivace said with a smile. Soon Simon went up to the podium grabbed the amplifying crystal ball and started exining the Summoning Department.Much of his story was influenced by Aaron. I didnt exaggerate the Summoning Department just because it was good.I honestly admitted that it could be a realistic part and a department that does not fit the current trend. but- Simons eyes lit up. I dont know anything else but Ive never heard of a necromancer who cant be summoned. Laughter erupted from everywhere.In particr the adults on the third floor reacted most pleasantly. Although somewhat behind the trend older necromancers still loved summoning. As a necromancer I think its natural to hone your summons. The fact that you have your own troops and that youre not alone in any situation. Simons eyes lit up and he stretched out his arms toward his juniors. I admit there are risks but Im sure there are people like me who will take all the risks and still enjoy this study. Ill end my exnation here. Thank you! A louder cheer erupted than ever before. The existence of a senior named Simon Pollentia. The poprity of Summoning Department was expected to explode next year as well. * * * After Simon Cindy introduced the Department of Command and then it was Kamibarez and udias turn. In particr the poprity of Kamibarez was great. Well our hematology is so! This was the first time I had ever presented something in front of so many people.She said as she crossed her legs. You might feel a sense of rejection in terms of consuming blood Actually more than any other department! It wasnt a perfect presentation but I was doing well with courage.The freshmen were also listening with smiles on their faces. Cheer up Kami! Kyaaaaaa! I feel like crying! And at the back of the stage Mailyn Jamie Cindy and udia were kneeling side by side on the floor peeking their heads out of the curtains and watching. What are the four of them doing sitting around? Dick who just happened to be dealing with VIPs let out augh.Simon answered. Right now Kami is introducing the Department of Hematology. Ah thats right. Dick giggled and shook a script card. What is that? Uhhhhh! Kami spilled it while practicing! Probably soon Simoo-on! Suddenly Kamibarez who was presenting well burst into tears at Simon. Hey! Hey! A piece of paper I wrote here is missing! Ah in that case you should do it as an ad lib! Kami. Despite Dicks teasing Simon quietly took Dicks script from Cloud and returned it to Kamivarez.Realizing what had happened she screamed as she looked at Dick. I hate Dick! Poof! When I saw Kamibarez who turned her head and quickly returned to the podium the female students copsed. Haaaaa. I really miss ss A. Dick smiled and scratched his head. It was a joke but was it a bit harsh on Kami? Yes. Apologize straight awayter. Yeah~ Ill start right from the head. * * * After Kamivarez and udia it was the turn of the Matushak presenter.Simon had decided to contact the student who would present Mathuhak. Sayir shouted. Its already thest corner! Freshmen dont you feel sorry? yes!! But now I have to go to ss! The broadcast minions over there are stinging the re at me. Anyway Im inviting thest student Kazan Edwald to introduce you to Matushak! Kazan froze forward with no sign of nervousness at all. Holding the amplifying orb given by Seiwir he scratched at the scar on his right eye as if it were a habit. Wounds all over the body and bandages visible through the uniform.Since he had such an impactful appearance the freshmen seemed a bit nervous. I came at the request of the chairman but there is nothing special to introduce about Matou. The freshmen groaned.Backstage Meirin grabbed Simons shoulder and shook him. Hey! How did the recruitment go! Then Kazan clenched his fists and lightly lunged forward. Woo woo woo woo! A huge wind spread and swept around.The freshmens hair fluttered wildly and a few small belongings fluttered in the wind. Kazan who raised wind pressure slowly lowered his fist. There is no need for trivia. Matou symbolizes pure power. After the directing that caught the eyes of the freshmen Kazan gave detailed exnations. I think everyone has preconceived notions about Matou. However the general opinion is that Matou majors can respond the fastest and one-dimensionally in any situation and can exert even power against any enemy. ording to Pentamoniums statistics it should be noted that among pro necromancers the most preferred ally is the Matou major. Matou prepares ck magic and protects them until they show their true worth and strikes the mighty enemy first. can be suppressed. But it cant be said that the follow-up firepower is weak. Matou majors dont use magic circles instead Not only the new students who were listening to the exnation but also the sophomores who were waiting behind the stage all had their mouths wide open. With both legs firmly attached to the floor he delivered a gripping speech in an extremely restrained manner not moving his body let alone gestures. Eh youre good at talking. Kazan-senpai. Meilin let out a dazed smile. Hes my ex-roommate too! said Dick excitedly. Think of Kazans affiliation! Hes not an opponent you can beat with student-level presentation skills! When Kazan finished his presentation and returned to the back of the podium Simon and the students greeted him with enthusiastic cheers. * * * The newly established department introduction corner created with the idea of ??the student council ended with great sess. Mei Lin simply conducted a survey at the entrance and showed the most overwhelming satisfaction among all the entrance ceremonies. Isnt this going to be the official course for the Kizen entrance ceremony? Meirin turned the happy circuit.Of course Dicks VIP treatment was also sessful. Hehe! You can look forward to a snowball with a drink. The elders will say a lot of good things to the Keygen headquarters right? It was an entrance ceremony that satisfied both the lowest public and the highest few.Jane the professor in charge of the student council also came to the four of them to encourage them to do well. So the freshmen left to take sses and Simon and the student council members went back to the dormitory after cleaning up the auditorium with their direct minions. Get a good rest and wake up the next morning. Now it was the turn of the 2nd year students to start the Keyzen 2nd Year 1st Semester ss in earnest. Aaron arrived at the lecture hall with a wandering step. After the students had neatly set up their textbooks and Skeleton Knight materials on the desks in the practice room. Has everyone had a good rest? yes!! Aaron nodded and stood on the podium. Looks like youve prepared all the textbooks and supplies. Starting today throw away the clumsy things you did during your freshman year. I want you toe to ss with the appearance of a major. Aaron took the chalk and wrote slowly on the ckboard. Skeleton Knight Aaron who lowered his arm holding the chalk looked back at the students and opened his mouth. Can anyone tell me the difference between a normal skeleton and a skeleton knight? At the time when the students were sneakily noticing there was a female student who confidently raised her hand. This is Asheraz Mikel. 5th ce overall. The overwhelming first ce overall in written grades stood up from her seat. Cost speed armament. There are many differences but the most obvious can be summed up in one word. Aseras continued with serious eyes. Its a strength that doesnt need control. A strength that does not require control. What do you mean? Good job. Aaron nodded and signaled to sit down.Then he waved his arms in the air. Chow rock! Bones scattered throughout the ssroom flew in and orbited creating three skeletons and one skeleton knight in front of the students. The stage waspleted in almost seconds. Students unknowingly shed exmation at the extremely neat control without superfluity.In particr Simon felt his shoulders shrug at the startled reaction of the students in his back ss. From now on I will not get involved with my thoughts. Lets start a pure fight. Follow me! Tadak! Three normal skeletons charged with swords.Although Skeleton Knight was undead he wore armor and held a sword and shield in one hand. bang!bang! early battle.The Skeletons used their superior numbers to relentlessly push the Skeleton Knights.Skeleton Knight shows a defensive movement with a shield in front. Its unique. While the students were purely enjoying the battle Simons eyes were strangely shining. Even though its not controlled by thoughts its an undead with a defensive tendency. Since the undead are monsters made from corpses they have no hesitation in throwing their bodies away.Violence ignorance and cruelty are the words thate to mind when you think of the undead. However Skeleton Knights tend to be defensive.and. puck! Little by little the skeletons attacks are being repelled.Hit the skeletons legs or chest with a shield or sword and start to break it down. puck!puck! I reduced it from three to two. Kwajik! Seeded in cutting down thest remaining skeleton. As you can see Skeleton Knights have the fighting power of three normal skeletons. When the Skeleton Knight raised his sword and held a ceremony the Summoning Department studentsughed loudly. If there were four skeletons the knight would have been pushed unterally. Next- Cheer rock! In front of the Skeleton Knight performing the ceremony a normal skeleton was again fitted.The two skeletons held swords of the same length and took the same posture. The difference in avable technology. Tuong! Skeleton moves forward using Dash.Skeleton Knight just swung his sword without a dash. Ugh! Simons eyes widened.I could see the ck light shimmering in the Skeleton Knights equipment. The two skeletons swung their swords almost simultaneously. bang!! The body of the running skeleton shattered and flew into hundreds of pieces. It was truly crushed. Skeleton Knight can use the attacking technique Bash instead of the rushing technique Dash. Aaaaaaaaaa! Students pped their hands and cheered. fun! As expected sses should taste like this! While the Summoning Department students especially the students in the second ss cheered Aaron calmly continued his speech. Then after looking at this point the questiones again. Are there any students besides Aseras who can exin the meaning of strength that does not require control? chuck! Simon raised his hand as if he had been waiting this time. Aaron nodded and Aceraz looked at him warily. This is Simon Pollentia. Simon rose proudly from his seat. Chapter 475 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 475 Simon Pollentia. Simon got up from his seat. Aarons question from earlier is the meaning of the Skeleton Knights strength that does not require control. Normal skeletons require precise undead control. Since they are undead made of pitch-ck bones they are easily knocked down by a simple impact. Simon turned his head and saw the skeleton knight Aaron had made. But Skeleton Knights wear armor and are equipped with protection. If you connect only your thoughts I think the sorcerer can do his part without worrying too much. Indeed the correct answer. ps of apuse came from everywhere.In particr Toto who was sitting next to him was pping his hands hard. Sit down. Skeleton Knights wear equipment. Thats why the use of skeleton-specific restorers such as Bone Armor Bone Spear and Bone Wall is not restricted. As Aaron waved his hand in the air the Skeleton Knights bones disintegrated and floated in the air. It seemed to be trying to use the Bone Spear but the armor got in the way and it couldnt move properly.Some of them sink to the floor because the armor is heavy. I cant use the restorer but when I leave the battle to a summoned beast and prepare another ck magic the knight can be more active than a normal skeleton. This is enough exnation. Open page 2 of the textbook. Sharak Sharak- The sound of textbook bookshelves being turned can be heard everywhere. The difference between a skeleton and a skeleton knight and the characteristics of a knight. There was a time to take notes for a while. peaceful atmosphere. Simon clenched his chin as he wrote down the key points Aaron had written on the ckboard in a notebook. Still I think Ill just keep using normal skeletons after this ss is over. As Aaron gave the example to buy time to prepare the main weapon.Alternatively for studentscking undead control knights are an expensive but much better alternative. However in the case of Simon he was very confident in controlling the undead and he thought that there was no merit to rece the restorer he was using as his main power. After this ss There must be some guys who are puzzled. At Aarons words Simon suddenly raised his head. Ive been doing well as a skeleton so far so why do I have to learn a skeleton knight now? lesser evil Aaron grabbed the chalk again. Ill exin why from now on. Its something that doesnt appear in textbooks so take a good look at it. He swallowed the saliva of the students.Aaron moved to the far left of the ckboard and wrote Skeleton Knight on the very edge. To create a Skeleton Knight you need to learn the Confidence Rune and forms based on it. It is a technique that controls residual thoughts to bring out the skills of the undead stronger during their lifetime. He wrote the [Rune of Mind] under the Skeleton Knight.Then I drew a line straight ahead. And the Rune of Conceit learned at this time is a key ingredient for ghouls the upper level of zombies. Aaron wrote Ghoul on the board. To create a ghoul you need to learn the transformation form that causes the body to mutate and the corruption transformation form. After thatbine the ghouls corruption transformation form with the Rune of Intent learned from the Skeleton Knight. lesser evillesser evil At the point where the two undead meet by drawing a line Aaron draws a new circle and writes a name. Can create the magical undead [Debaurer]. Aarons chalk dances on the ckboard.Each learned rune word and form arebined to create a variety of undead and the forms that must be learned when creating the undead arebined with other higher-level undead. Aaron was drawing a big road map right now. Knight Terror Colossus Crypt Guard. The faces of the Summoning Department students were gradually reminded of the list of powerful undead that they had only heard about.Aaron also brought runes and techniques from other departments if needed. He made a Blood Bat by adding the blood-sucking form of hematology to the existing undead Death Bat and also made a Nosferatu by adding a curse form. Every time the undead on the ckboard was added the students opened their mouths and finally at the end of thest ckboard. Cheak- Cheak- Cheak- So far all the runes and forms have been gathered from left to right. It is also the goal of this semester. When you have built up all these basic skills you guys are finally here. percussion- It can create a 3-tier undead headless knight Duhan. A loud exmation erupted from the students throughout the ssroom. One of the summoners dreams.A monster that does not fall down no matter what kind of attack it receives and slices through enemies with overwhelming power and shes that do not get tired. He was the one who ended the era of great knights that dominated the continent and was a summoned beast of atrocities. I wont tell you to use all the undead youve learned in realbat. Aaron held up a chalk and pointed at his head. But all the knowledge and experience you guys learn while making the undead will be nourished and you will be able to create and dominate the higher level undead. Simon smiled as he looked over the forms needed to make Duhan. Unlike the rich of Life Vessel which is a realm of thorough talent and senses Duhan cannot be made with innate talent alone. knowledge. For this summoner solid basics and countless knowledge of summoning were required.And when all these things piled up in his head and becamepletely his own he was sure that Simon would be much stronger than he is now. To be honest if Im told to make a lich now I dont have the confidence to make it as well as I did back then. Not to mention relying too much on Compello making Ritchie was helped by too many people. There was also the coincidence of thebination of the autonomous walking stick and Hersheba.You cant rely only on your senses and coincidence forever. lets study. Simons eyes lit up. I thought I would definitely make all of those things mine. Any questions? A male student excited by Aarons ss raised his hand and stood up. This is Matt Comer! Can we really make a Duhan in one semester? In the general keygen curriculum the perception that Dyurahan was an undead learned in the third year was strong.But Aaron nodded her head calmly. Of course. If you guys can keep up with the ss. Well then! Suddenly Toto stood up. He was so excited that he forgot to even shout his name when he asked a question. If its a durahan in the first semester! Can you make it next time? His voice grew. Every summoners dream! A Death Knight! At the name of Death Knight the ssroom was enveloped in great silence. Instead of answering Aaron smiled slightly. Toto Amori thats something to make sure you survive until next semester. ah. Perhaps btedly feeling ashamed Toto sat down with his face blushing. Ive been motivated enough and Ill stop exining the theory here. Aaron checked his watch and said. Its practice from now on. Im going to make a skeleton knight with the materials I brought. I dont think I need to exin how important the first button is. yes!! While the students quickly took out the remaining ingredients Lorraine in the seat next to her smiled lightly. Professor Aaron you teach well. Come to think of it Lorraine was a student from the back ss.Simon smiled and said. Look forward to it in the future. Death Knight in Dyurahan. Simon finally felt like a real Summoning Major. * * * All the students worked on making the Skeleton Knight in a free atmosphere. Teaching assistants went around and helped students who were stuck.It was still the first ss so there was a chaotic atmosphere around. Someone lend me some bone glue! There were also many students who did not bring 100% of their materials.Her orange-haired schoolgirl eagerly snooped around her saw Toto in the seat in front of her Simon and waved her hand. Hey! Death Knight boy over there! Pu-huh! Simon couldnt helpughing while assembling the bones. Because of what happened earlier Toto was known as the Death Knight Boy among the students in the department. Dontugh Simon! Toto shouted with a red face.Just then an orange-haired girl approached. Can you lend me some bone glue? Nana? Totos chronic symptoms improved.When her schoolgirl came she stuttered her words again her face red. Cant you give it to me quickly? Ah uh yes! Toto who hesitated and moved his head quickly held the bone glue in his hand.Simon saw it. Even though I havent done the self-splicing work yet. Simon sighed lightly and handed out his own bone glue. Just use mine. Toto and the schoolgirls heads turned at the same time. Ohh thank you Chairman! She took the glue with both hands and liked it. In ss just call me Simon. At that she hesitated for a moment thenughed with a snort. What does that mean? Anyway you too thank you for thest report ceremony. what? Ahaha! Pretend you forgot! When I crossed the Skeleton Bridge you saved me with that strange trick! Oh then. Simon nodded.I couldnt see him well because it was dark but it seemed to be that guy.Simonughed lightly. Im d you werent hurt. her. She smiled and narrowed her eyes. look at you guyIt was an eye. Anyway Ill write this and return it right away! She hummed and returned to her seat. Thats when Simon is about to start assembling again. Simon~? A terrifying voice was heard.Simon pretended not to hear but he turned around countless times to hear the voice calling Simon once more. Cerne who arrivedte and upied a seat diagonally next to Simon picked up the two bones and put them together. I cant do this. Its too difficult for me~ If thats difficult why did youe to the Summoning Department? Simon let out augh. Im trying to connect the 34th bone to the 102nd bone so of course I cant do it. Look at the textbook and do it in the order that suits your body part. Is it too difficult? Cant youe here and take care of me? Ah. That. At that time a sturdy male student in the seat behind Serene raised a finger. The one you have in your left hand is number 34 and the bone under your elbow is number 35. Just match those two. He kindly taught me whether he wanted to look good to the heir of the Ivory Tower but Serenes cold stare stuck. . After a while. The boy was licking the skeleton bones like chewing gum with his eyes closed. Serne! You again! Lorraine who couldnt see it came running and the fight started again. Whats the fuss? In the end Aaron came and interceded and began to teach Serne the troublemaker himself.It was funny like a duck to see his lips pouting as he connected his bones. Chachachak! Chachak! While Simon looked away for a moment the speed of progress of the elites was considerable. 3rd ce Hector. 5th ce in the table Aseras. And Fitzgerald of the same mutant club. The students marveled at the way the three of them built up the skeleton at a crazy speed. Okay let me concentrate now too. couldnt lose Simon too loosened his fingers and began to make a full-fledged knight. Chapter 476 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 476 Skeleton Knight was a more difficult task than I thought. There were a lot of things to pay special attention to.It wasnt just a matter of connecting the bones like a puzzle like a normal skeleton but the armor had to be considered as well. There are parts that are coated with armor after assembly and there are parts thate out as a single part with bones and armor attached from the beginning.The moment you confuse the order catastrophe happens. Ghmm it sure isnt easy. You have to understand the structure and connection order of the armor and assemble the bones. Simon looked around and saw quite a few students raising their hands and asking for help.The Summoning Department assistants were running around until today as well leaving a sweet taste in their mouths. You dont have to think tooplicated. I heard Aarons voice. Armor is just one part after all. Dont be buried in the parts look at the overall picture and put it together step by step. Simon firstpleted the two legs quickly.He took a step back and looked at the finished product and a proud smile appeared on its own. Its fine.This is the charm of a knight! From the point of view of necromancers there is an idea that a skeleton is a fragile undead that copses when struck.However the fragile bone joint was covered with metal so it couldnt look this strong. As soon as his hands began to loosen up Simon immediately drew on the torso and attached the chest armor.Once he got the hang of it he was able to move on in order without rest. Here attach it to the groove and connect it with jet-ck thread here. Seeing Simons Skeleton Knight quickly taking shape Toto let out an envious sound. Awesome! Have you made that much already? Its worth doing after your hands are untied. At first I was lost because I didnt have knowledge about armor and metal smelting but once the blocked part was pierced it was easy after that. Now on Simons practice table there was a skeleton knight divided into a lower and upper body.I had to do this because of the structure of the armor. st! Simon rolled up his sleeves. If I connect this upper body to the lower body and cover it with armor! the extreme! It was quite heavy because of the weight of the armor.Simon whimpers as he raises his armor Tup from the other side.There was a white hand holding it. Ill help you. Thanks! Lorraine. The two of them stably grabbed the upper body from both sides and then slowly attached the upper body to the lower body at the signal of one-two-three to three. Click. You should hear a sound that connects properly.The jet ck of the two vertebrae meet and connect healing into one skeleton. Okay thats it! Uponpletion Simon let out an exmation of joy. however. Beep! A very ominous sound was heard. After that sound the Skeleton Knight stumbled and stumbled and suddenly with the sound of something breaking his back bent sharply and he leaned heavily towards Simon. ?? Simon and Lorraine looked at each other with puzzled expressions. * * * Simon immediately asked Aaron for help. Aaron who was examining the bent Skeleton Knight carefully finally opened his mouth. Looks like there was no problem with assembly. So what? Its bad. thud! Simons heart sank. There is a defect in the factory system but this kind of undead product is not rare. The upper and lower body were properly connected but the upper bone seems to have been damaged from the beginning. In the end it must have been bent under the weight of the armor. ah. Simon let out a sad sigh. Keugh I should have bought the vani brand! I stopped by the Necromancers shop for a while before I led the freshman at Langerstein but Skeleton Knights vani brand was out of stock. The clerk rmended the Pastel brand product which is one step lower than that and Simon thought about whether to buy the product at an expensive price in Rochester or just here and eventually bought the pastel product. Dont be too disappointed. Its amon urrence for summoners. Aaron said that and moved to the other student. Contact the ce where you bought the product and proceed with the refund process. yes. Simon stared at the Skeleton Knight whose waist was drooping. Hoe~jang! I made good use of the glue you lent me! Just then the orange-haired female student who had borrowed the bone glue approached with a lively smile. huh? Then he looked at Simon with his head drooping in frustration and at the Skeleton Knight with his back drooping. Kyahahahaha! She ended up bursting with bread.As I burst intoughter the students around me turned around with frowns. What is this! Ugh! Hahahaha! What kind of old skeleton is this? Its bad. Simon returned the glue with a flushed face. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Oh sorry! Aheuheu! Afterughing out loud she staggered as if her body had lost strength then leaned her back on Totos body.Toto stiffened as it was and her face turned red. Because your pose and the skeleton pose are the same as before. Uhhhh! That owners summoned beast. Kikikick! Stopughing! and a bit further away. Hearing theughter the 5th ce leader Aseras turned his head and his eyes were shining. Defective product?He was the pickiest of them but he was lucky with his first ss. Even Hector who was in the back seat was looking at him with an expressionless face. Well do days like this exist? Left alone again Simon whimpered and tried to stand the bent Skeleton Knight.However he slumped again and bent his back to the other side. I cant give up like this.I still have a lot of ss time left. Of course considering that Aaron was defective he said he would give the production score a perfect score but he couldnt prevent the overall score from dropping because the level of perfection was low. Keygen was inflexible in his evaluation and only the results mattered. I try to do everything I cant do! If the result is important I just need to somehow make my back stand up so that I can move properly during this time today. Simon took out the taping used for summoning science from his bag and tore it off. Then the waist part was wrapped around the waist. The route where the jet ck flows is to pull it out to the side. Simon drew a small magic circle on the defective bone and then drew a magic circle on top of it.He built a temporary circuit allowing the magic circles tomunicate in pitch ck without going through bones. Okay how does this feel? Simon stepped back and crossed his arms. Move! Night! p p p. When Simon gave the order with his thoughts the Skeleton Knight hesitated and began to take one step at a time.Its sloppy but Im able to walk on my own. Its going to be hard to run but thats about it. Simon sighed and took out his sword from the subspace and ced it in the Skeleton Knights hand.Then he pointed the sword in the direction where there were no people. Swing it! Whoops! It sounds pretty breezy.Hope came to life in Simons eyes.The students looked at Simon with a murmur. This time horizontally! Boaaaang! Skeleton Knight turned his back and made a big swing. Ppogak! Unable to ovee that force the Skeleton Knights back bent again and shook like a spring.Simon covered his forehead and loudughter was heard all around him. Are you okay Simon? Lorraine came over and asked.Simon nodded vigorously. Of course. Im not giving up yet. Yes do your best. Did youe to cheer me up?Simon really felt his body energize. But I just saw the way. All of Simons equipment was brought out on the table.He never intended to give up. * * * Time passed. After the studentspleted the Skeleton Knight one by one they were waiting in line to get tested. And in the 2nd year Summoning Department the first person toplete the knight was Aceraz Mikel. Booung- Booung- Every time her knight swung her sword admiration was heard from everywhere. A blow that descends straight with power.It couldnt evenpare to the promiscuous swordsmanship of normal skeletons. Good job. Aseras. Aaron who was holding the evaluation form nodded. The score is Its not over yet Professor. As Aseraj instructed with his thoughts the Skeleton Knight put down the shield he was holding in his left hand.Instead he grabbed another sword. Twin de? Soon the moment Aseraz gives instructions. Sreung!Sreung! The two swords crossed in a beautiful trajectory.The students opened their mouths in cheers.Aaron nodded his head in satisfaction. Its quite good. How did you do it? The material for my Skeleton Knight is a level 3 monster Galvaren. She quickly began to exin. Its a monster that uses an irregr fighting style. After strongly connecting with the Skeleton Knights thoughts I immersed myself in finding the most appropriate technique that I used in my life. When I held the two swords I could see that the effect was multiplied I changed the skeleton of the wrist and arm to match the characteristics. Making a summoned beast is basic and has it already given it its own personality? Aaron smiled. Its a pity that I couldnt give it a higher grade than an A+. Good job. p p p p! Received apuse from the students Aseraj came down from the podium. next! Hector assembled a knight as big as himself 1.5 times the size of a normal skeleton knight and received an A+.It wasmon knowledge in summoning science that the bigger the skeleton the more difficult it was to make. Fitzgerald engraved an enchantment magic circle on his equipment and when the battle started the skeleton himself infused the sword and armor with jet ck to strengthen them creating a unique undead that received praise from the students. But Aaron thought differently. I like the idea but I didnt consider the knights ck consumption and avable time. At this rate its hard to move for more than 5 minutes let alone the strength that doesnt require control. Fitzgerald was taken aback by the unexpected harsh criticism but quickly responded by fixing his sses. My goal was to create a skeleton knight model that was specialized in short-term battles to offset that shoring. For an improvisation that wasnt a bad answer. But Aaron was on top of Fitzgeralds head. If I really wanted to make a model that was specialized in short-term battles I wouldnt have given the enchantment magic circle to the armor. . And if the armor had been a little lighter I would have let it go. B+. Fitzgerald. I couldnt fool Professor Kizens eyes with some tricks. Fitzgerald sinctly admitted then returned to his seat and spoke quietly to Toto. I thought it was worth a try. ha ha ha. And then. Simon Pollentia. Simon came up for evaluation.Beside him was a Skeleton Knight with erratic steps.Loudughter erupted from everywhere. I tried. Aaron said sadly. He seeded in straightening his defective waist by pouring all kinds of materials but in return he was a skeleton knight who seemed to have sacrificed many parts.The armor was also cut to reduce weight and made like light armor. As I said before your production was wless. But as a professor of Summoning I have to evaluate the results. I know. Simon the points Ill give you Wait a minute Professor. Aaron turned his head.Simon smiled meaningfully and spread his arms. I am confident that I can defeat any knight with this knight. Students around me murmured.There were also students whoughed openly. Bluffing? Even after seeing what Fitzgerald was doing earlier they say that. Its not for Professor Aaron. Hearing those words a deep smile crept across Aarons lips. Can you take responsibility for that? of course. Aarons head turned. The first person you see is Hector. To be honest from the point of view of Simon and Hector growing together in ss A I wanted to see the two fight. However as a professor during ss I had to abandon my selfishness.A student with the best-made Skeleton Knight in this ss. Asheraz Mikel. Come out. Drooling! As if he had waited Aseraj got up and brought a Skeleton Knight with two swords. Hector was half-assed then gnashed his teeth when he saw Asheraz leave. Simon Pollentia. Aaron turned his head. If you defeat the Skeleton Knight of Aseraj I will be fooled by your words. A smile crept across Simons lips. Ill show you. Chapter 477 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 477 an hour ago. When most of the studentspleted the Skeleton Knight Simon was still focused on assembling the Skeleton. Now! Simons Skeleton Knight swung his sword. Pink ruffle- At the same time as he swung his sword his waist also rotated and his entire upper body spun around twice.The students watching were busy holding their stomachs andughing. Sorry Simon. Kkeup! Even Toto was covering his mouth with a flushed face.It was a sight that could only beughed at but Simon was the only one among the students whose eyes were shining with a heightened expression. This is great! huh? Toto looked at Simon with strange eyes. * * * And another hourter Simon and Aseraz stood on the podium with their Skeleton Knights. Undead duel. Ive done it a lot in my first year so I think I know the rules well. The sorcerers ck magic is strictly prohibited and the one who first decapitates the undead wins. yes! yes! Simon and Aseraz responded vigorously. Simon Pollentia. Aarons head turned. Youve always been good at creating unexpected numbers. I still get goosebumps when I think of fighting by changing a skeleton that walked on two legs into a skeleton that ran on four legs. But this time things are different.Undead are rogue and most of all Skeleton Knights.Because it is covered with armor it is impossible to move the bones and reassemble them into a new form. There must be a reason seeing as he went out to win. After confirming that the two students had finished preparing Aaron opened his mouth. Begin. Remembrance. chuck. Simon and Areraz stanceed at the same time. Im sorry but I have no intention of losing. Aseras raised her slender arms.Her Skeleton Knight raised two swords and took a neat fighting stance. I dont even want it. Simon responded and prepared the Skeleton Knight.Seeing her she frowned. What are you doing right now? Simr to Aserajs Skeleton Knight Simons Skeleton Knight also came with twin des holding two swords.I could hear the students murmurs. Have you enlightened your thoughts? Did you properly grasp the nature of the Skeleton Knight and treat it? Or are you just going to insult me? Not all three. Simon smiled lightly. But I win. Sparks flew in her eyes. Try it! Taaaa! Reacting to her thoughts the Skeleton Knight rushed wildly.Her arms were spread small and her two swords were hanging down taking the ideal twin swordsman posture. And the attitude of Simons Skeleton Knight against this was unusual. chuck! chuck! All of a sudden the two arms holding the sword were spread wide to the left and right like wings. Get it working! Aseraj shouted in a furious voice. The Skeleton Knights two swords controlled by her drew a perfect angle and flew into the opposing Skeleton Knights neck. I got it! Boooooong! However the two swords cut through the air.Aseraj who was watching from behind received the illusion that the target had disappeared.Simons Skeleton Knight avoided it by bending backwards to the extent of being bizarre. Small work! Aserajs Skeleton Knight reacted quickly and tried to draw the sword down while Simons Skeleton Knight opened his bent knee and dug in reverse. The timing is perfect! Simon released one of the magic circles connected to the skeleton.Then the solid line around her waist suddenly snapped and the jet ck that had been twisted like a twist began to straighten out. Pingrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr The Skeleton Knight spread his arms and rotated like a top while holding a sword.The Aseras Knight hurriedly gathered the two swords and set up a guard. Kagagagak! Sparks flew and the two swords simply bounced off. what?! Soon Simons knight passed Aseras knight andnded on the floor. through- The Skeleton Knight which had finished spinning stopped on one knee. At the same time the head of the opposing Skeleton Knight was flying high into the sky. rotation! Aseras pupils shook. The students who were watching also opened their mouths.Her Skeleton Knights headnded on her floor and rolled around. Aaron shouted lowering his arms. Simon Pollentias victory. Aaaaaaaaa! It was an unexpected ending.The students opened their mouths and exchanged stories without hesitation. What what did you just see it? What did you do? Skeletons just spinning? Aseraj stretched his arms with a helpless expression. Simons Skeleton Knight raised his two swords and took a nice pose but soon his waist swayed and then bent backwards reducing his dignity. Exin in front of your ssmates what happened. Simon Pollentia. Simon nodded. At first the waist of the knight I bought was defective. So I just separated the upper and lower body. Separated? yes. Swoop. Simon took out something like artificial cartge with a blue tint from his pocket and held it up.As she pulled it with her fingertips it was very stic. I used this to make the joints of a skeleton archer to connect the upper body and lower body and I turned it like a top and twisted it myself. I sealed it with a magic circle so that it wouldnt unravel. The existing cartge returns to its original position and the skeleton knight holding the sword rotates at high speed for 10 seconds. Simon drew a circle with his fingertips. Its bad but I was lucky to figure out this gimmick! Wouldnt it be great if I rotated the knights as soon as I took them out of the subspace? Im thinking of adding a little more and registering the Pentamonium patent. . Aaron just touched his forehead. Even while his head was pounding the corners of his mouth were raised. Crazy. * * * Simon received an A+ grade in Gearys first performance evaluation Skeleton Knight Production. Whistling pleasantly the spinning knight was carefully ced in the subspace and then he left the ssroom. I wanted to go for a leisurely lunch but the next major ss was attached so I bought a sandwich from the store and moved on. Other students were also moving while buying and eating good food to eat. The next ss is Summon Materials but theres a little distance to the ssroom! Toto said while taking out his notebook. Where do I have to go? here. Toto pointed to the sophomore campus map he had kept in his notebook. Wow thats pretty far. Yes. Its about the same distance as Professor Hongfengs outdoor ss. Unfortunately the ss was just an hour away so the Summoning Department students had to move diligently.Fortunately there was a wagon that ran for free on campus on the vast Kizen 2nd year campus. After crossing the bridge and passing through the woods they finally arrived. oh oh oh- It was the entrance to a huge cave. Are you taking sses here? Id believe it even if it was a dungeon. Just as the students were agitated someone burst out from the darkness of the cave.Toto who was next to me made a surprised sound Wow! hello. A man in a strange attire. He was wearing an unidentified uniform and a band was wrapped around his shaved head.Tattoos of unknown meaning were visible under her eyes and on her face and her eyes were out of focus. He bowed with his hands together and greeted the students. I am the teaching assistant in charge of guiding this ss. Everyone please follow me. Leaving those words behind the teaching assistant turned his back and walked into the darkness of the cave.The students also hurriedly followed after him. Again C Again C The sound of water dripping from the cave was exceptionally loud.I could hear the sound of the waves crashing and the scratching of the rock wall which seemed to be heard in the distance. Simon looked around curiously. How deep is this ce? After walking for about 20 minutes I saw a railroad trackid in the cave. Put on your hard hat and board the train. Toto looked around with a worried expression. Oh my God are we going deeper here? Food Dede Deuk! Huh! Aaaaaagh! The students screamed and lowered their stance.Out of nowhere a swarm of bats passed over the heads of the students. Its a surprise. Simon also raised his head.The teaching assistant here had a carefree expression as if he had just seen a passing bird. Come on lets get on. This orbital train was structured so that three people could ride together in onepartment.Simon handed over a hard hat hanging on the wall to Toto who was short and put it on himself. snap! However there was a hand that grabbed Simons wrist. Come quickly~ Simon! Serne? she winked. Im afraid of the dark so you should stay with me. What are you doing? No what else are you talking about- In the end Simone is dragged by Cerne and stands in front of the train. It didnt seem to be used for carrying people and everywhere was covered with ck ash. hmm- Cerne who was displeased with that appearance grabbed her skirt and jumped in ce. That ability was amazing no matter how many times I saw it. The white feathers that spilled from her body glistened and flew off andnded on the train car turning into luxurious feather nkets and carpets. The other ces were dirty but only here is like a luxury car. Now sit down Simon. However darkness fell in the luxuriouspartment and a ck-haired girl appeared as if she had been sitting there. Serene wrinkled her brow. Why are you here on your own? Lorraine replied coldly without looking back. You already have a criminal record right? I cant just leave you and Simon together. Ah really~ Everything disturbs people! I had to leave soon so I had no choice. The moment Cerne gets on the train with a grunt and Simon is about to get on the car for thest time. Train No. 1 will leave first. The teaching assistant who jumped out of nowhere entered thestpartment.Simon bumped into his back and was pushed away. rattle! Immediately the train departed and the teaching assistant bowed with his fists clenched.Cerne left with Lorraine without Simon is heard screaming in rage. . Rumbling! And the No. 2 train arrived at the railway next to Simon.Out of the darkness a new training assistant popped out identical to the previous outfit. Students please board the next train. * * * Rumble- Rumble- Train No. 2 departed.Simon looked at the ceiling of the cave with a troubled smile. How did this happen? I thought I was going to ride with Lorraine and Serene but when I came to my senses I found myself among men. Ugh ugh! To the right was Toto who had been chasing Simon.He was terrified and trembled while holding on to Simons arm. and on the left. . Hector was there. He also seemed to be in a very bad mood after parting ways with his friends who were going to ride with him.Because of his size Simon became stuck in the train. Simon and Hector kept an ufortable silence only a frightened Toto hi!Hee!The streets made a noise and made a fuss. Shut up. Hectors mouth opened. Ttaong tteok tteok. Noisy. Dwarf. It was a word for Toto.Hector forced Toto to hup and shut his mouth tightly.But if he still saw something scary he giggled and put strength on Simons arm. Simon looked at Hector for a moment before opening his mouth. Hector. Dont talk to me. Hector responded coldly but Simon decided to try to talk without making things awkward. Its because I dont think Ive had a proper conversation with him since the first year was over. Didnt you get scolded by the seniors in the third gradest time? They just sent me out before the department wee party started. Dont talk nonsense. Hectors eyes widened. And ording to the rules the department representative cant get involved in the affairs of the student council only rmending it. Thats why I didnt stop you. ah. But the opposite is also true. Even if youre a member of the student council you cant get involved in the departments affairs. Thats overstepping your authority. Simon smiled lightly. Still if we cross the line likest time our student council will have no choice but to step in. This bastard. The twinkling eyes of the two boys met head-on. Hector who had been ring at Simon for a while suddenly let out a long sigh and closed his eyes. Of course Im personally grateful for stopping the report ceremonyst time. Simons eyes widened. what is he saying now? But not twice. Hector said nothing until the train arrived. Chapter 478 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 478 Chunk!Chunk!Chunk! The cave going down by train was quite deep.I couldnt figure out where the end was now. There was a ce like this in Roch Ind. And the deeper I went the more I saw strange things that were hard to see with my eyes open.The heads of monsters connected to ropes were hanging in clusters or the long monsters camouge was coiled like a snake and moving. Hick! Fiercely terrified Toto let out a groan while holding Simons arm tightly. Sir Simon. Can we safely see the sunlight after this ss? Dont worry. Youll be fine. Simonughed nonchntly and tried to calm him down but Toto still flinched at the slightest sound.He sat next to him Hector resting his chin on his chin. C Aaaaaaaagh! -Kyaaaaaa! However a loud scream was heard from the train that had departed earlier.The scream faded away in an instant and resounded like an echo. Looks like theres something else ahead! Totos face turned pale. squeak- squeak- Simon caught the sound of the tracks and the change in slope and straightened his legs to reach the end of the train.As Hector noticed he grabbed the train with both arms and secured himself. Toto. huh? Hold tight. The moment Toto was about to reply his hair rose skyward. What I could see behind it was a railroad track dropping steeply into the darkness. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly the train started descending at high speed. Kyaaaaaagh! Starting with Toto the students screamed. As little Toto fluttered Simon grabbed his left arm and Hector frowned and grabbed his right shoulder. Ughhh! Aaaaagh! Hold on a little longer! Toto! squeak- squeak- Soon the train slowly slowed down and stopped.The assistants of the Summoning Material Science said. Now students. Come down. The students stumbled and rose from their seats one by one.Simon helped the distraught Toto and Hector hurried away alone. Where am I? It was a ce like an altar of darkness that appears only in narratives. Arge altar is ced in the center of the circr space and there are tables surrounding it.Various undead materials were ced there or hung from long hooks connected to the ceiling. Candles are lit on the walls and there are shallow channels at the bottom where groundwater trickles.The gap was narrow so I didnt have to worry about getting my shoes wet if I took a wrong step. What would happen in a ce like this what sses would be held Simon could not guess. Soon thest train arrived and the students got off.All of them looked horrified at the gloomyndscape of the cave. Now students. Please step away from the table. The teaching assistants came forward to control the students then clung to the wall and politely put their hands together. Professor Grerion enters. A little away from the altar where the students were I couldnt see it closely because there was no lighting but a blue sh shed once. Simon could see that it was the light of the teleport magic circle. cooong- cooong- Heavy footsteps echo through the cave.Students could see arge figure approaching in the dark. Shortly thereafter muffled screams erupted from everywhere. A muscr man with his upper body exposed was approaching carrying a mountain of bloody wild boar monsters on his shoulders. I that person Professor? cooong- cooong- The students overwhelmed by the atmosphere could not even breathe.Every time he gets closer the resonance in the cave grows. As soon as the man puts the monster down on the altar Kung!!and the whole cave shook. Simons eyes widened. I can see traces of battle. I wonder if they were fighting right after riding the teleport magic circle.There were minor scratches on his skin.The monsters legs swayed intermittently as if it hadpletely stopped breathing. chuck! Grerion turned and raised the two dismembering knives hanging from the cave walls. The swords collided with each other and made a rustling sound then approached the wriggling monster holding one of them. Pooh! Then he plunged the knife into his stomach. Aaaaaaaaagh! It moved straight down and split the stomach.The students flinched when something like steam flowed out and the smell of blood rose. The breakup show follows. Professor Grerions dismembering knife moved without hesitation.Every time I moved the knife or put my hand in and took it out the pulsating organs came out with a roar. Whoops! Darkness emanated from the back of his body.The pitch-ck drew a magic circle in the air and then began to carve the magic circle into the materials that had fallen on the floor. Remembrance!chuck! Disintegration knives of different sizes and uses moved and rotated along Professor Grerions jet-ck and when he stretched out his hand only the ones he wanted came down. It was amazing multitasking. Chimera Agandero. He inserted some materials hanging from the ceiling into the material he had just taken from the monsters body and dropped it on the floor.Organs with eyes began to move and move around on their own. Chimera Warjack. Chimera Admo. He was making a chimera himself using materials from the monster he just hunted. He attached legs to zombies with body defects and added contents to hollow undead to make them move. Remembrance! chuck! All the students looked at the spectacle ofrge and small chimeras piling up on the floor with confused expressions. The legs moved by themselves and the arms were covered in ck liquid and became the monsters tail.He even created Abomination in which the organs of other monsters were attached and moved. After cutting off the head of thest wild boar monster I attached a third head to the two-headed monster.Creating a triple-headed chimera he put down his sword wiping the blood from his face. Twelve chimeras were born instantly from one monsters corpse. The work was over but the students overwhelmed by the atmosphere couldnt even p. I am Grerion. Finally his mouth opened. you. Grerion stretched out his hand.Of course Toto who was pointed out again hups!He hupped and stiffened his body. Yes yes! Its Toto Amori! Tell me what a chimera is. Toto shook his head with a stiff face. Two two or more living thingsbined! Its the mostmon definition. Then you! This time the female student pointed out next to him opened his mouth. It is an undead with multiple powers created through artificial grafting by a necromancer. Grerion nodded and walked away. Then he stopped and jerked his head to look in the direction of Simon. Chimera is an extremely practical creature. His eyes shone terrifyingly. Necromancers can create any monster as long as they have two or more types of creatures or undead in their hands. This is especially necessary for summoners who use up their summons quickly. He grabbed his neck and swayed lightly from side to side. During my active duty when summoned I robbed a ranch on the outskirts of the territory and assembled 10 pigs there to annihte a castle. ! A necromancer has a fight like that. The corners of his mouth went up. What did you say the name of this ss was? Summoning Material Science! I cant help it because its a regr curriculum but I dont like the name of the subject. He looked around the students slowly. Lets call it Chimera Design Theory. Ill teach you not only how to study material science but also how to create a powerful Chimera using it. All of the material science knowledge in my ss exists to create a powerful Chimera. Heughed sullenly as he picked up the monsters still wriggling flesh from the floor. Wee to the forbidden realm. * * * For a modern summoner majoring in summoning science chimera production was an indispensable discipline. The Necromancers chimera production technology was highly developed as there was once a term called Chimera Age.All kinds of rune words forms and techniques derived from Chimera had a great influence on almost all summoning magic. In other words from the second year of Keygen most of the summoned beasts could not use it without knowing Chimera-rted skills.It is in line with Aarons mid-level major Summoning. Of course aside from the educational reasons Simon thought there was nothing wrong with learning how to make a chimera. Start grafting. Fortunately I didnt deal with animals or monsters from the first Chimera ss. In front of the students were flowers nted in pots and aquatic nts in tanks. The first chimera ss involvedbining the roots of aquatic nts withmon housents.The goal is to use this to make flowers that grow well even when ced in water. The key was to bring out the advantages of aquatic nts that do not die and grow well on the water while maintaining the properties of the two nts. Attach the cuttings of the two nts so that they are touching wrap magic tape to fix it and activate the eleration magic. When the two cuttings are healed water nutrients and nt hormones are transferred between the two nts. Simon calmly connected the flowers and aquatic nts and floated them in the tank. Toto who was next to him tried the same but the flower soon died and the root sank into the water but Simons flower was rather alive and well. Its a sess! Simon who removed his hand from the nt gave a satisfied smile. Its a chimera production.This ss is fun too. The chimera exhibits the best of both species at the same time. With simple grafting you can create nts with potatoes growing on the roots and tomatoes growing on the stems.If ck magic is used here and the undead is the material to connect dynamic changes beyond human imagination are possible. Creature chimera must be grafted with simr species that do not cause rejection but undead have little or no such rejection no matter what they mix with. Of course the usage time and lifespan cannot be guaranteed. I feel like Ive be a real major now. As expected the depth of skills learned in the second year was different from dealing with skeletons or zombies at most in the first year. In order to create a chimera a vast amount of knowledge is required. Grerion exined. There are nopletely identical chimeras in this world. Even if you make 1000 units with the same two types of monsters the forms used will inevitably be different. What is required above all to create a chimera is a perfect understanding of the creature used as the material before Sense. C. Memorize all handouts from now on. The sound of students singing came out from everywhere. * * * After all the students had gone the teaching assistants started to clean up. The surroundings were covered in blood as they dismantled the huge monster.Grerion was also cleaning up the surroundings with his assistants.At his direction the chimeras moved with a squishing sound and walked deep into the cave. Pod! Then a blue light shed at the end of the cave.It was the sound of the teleport magic circle being activated. Grerion rose to greet the guests. Youre here. Aaron. Aaron brushed his long tangled hair and walked over and bowed his head. Its been a while. Professor. You were a novice and youre the 2nd year Summoning Professor. A lot of time has passed. Greerionughed.Aaron sat down and let out a weary sigh. How were the children? I heard that a lot of talented people came to the department this time but there were definitely quite a few faces that stood out. Hector Aseraz Lorraine Serene.And Simon the current student council president. How was Simon Pollentia? It wasnt very noticeable. Grerion replied inly. Its the first time and Ive only attached nts so its hard to judge anything. Assistant! Bring Simons work! yes! An assistant brought Simons nts in a tank.The two professors looked at it. Its finished but its mediocre. Isnt the Chimeras talent? He took out a nt from the tank and picked it up. Then I untied the wrapped tape. ! His eyes widened. The cut edges were almost perfectly glued together. Besides the ck magic I taught you you used something else. Thinking it was worth it Aaronughed. Its like him. what? When I was teaching the Skeleton Mage he was the one who made the lich. Hmm- and Grerions eyes shone. Thats right. Chapter 479 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 479 that evening. Summoning department dormitory study room. The three musketeers Simon and Toto and even Fitzgerald of the same club after a long time were sitting around a desk and working hard on a summon materials study assignment. The study room was quiet and peaceful. The only thing that could be heard was the rustling of a quill and the asional fluttering of a bookcase being turned over. Aww I dont understand! Suddenly Toto who had been writing in a notebook screamed while tearing his hair out. We are summon majors so why do we have to study these things? The task of this Summoning Material Science was to memorize almost a books worth of handouts.It was a copy of the Encyclopedia of General nts and nt Monsters. said Simon. Professor Keyzens order. There must be a reason for memorizing it. Uh yes. I guess so. Toto nodded sullenly then gathered his head again and raised his quill. Simon who had just finished Mandragora and turned to the next page raised his head. I saw Fitzgeralds figure. Wearing horn-rimmed sses and always carrying books he is a typical model student and schr-type ssmate. Fitzgerald. hmm. You dont even do assignments what kind of books are you looking at like that? He had another strange book open and was reading.The title was Wishing you all well but somehow just looking at the title made his head ache. Books are food for the mind. Fitzgerald raised his sses. I just had dinner and Im full so I need to give my head its daily bread. What if I dont give it to you? The brainins of mental hunger. In the end intellectual inquiry will be castrated and it will lead to tragic words of emptiness filled with vanity. ? By the way he is the same as Benya Vani a senior in the club. It means weird guy. And a copy of it. Fitzgerald pointed at the task with his fingertips his eyes fixed on the book. Ive already read the original text several times so I dont have to study separately. Simon let out augh. Its amazing in many ways. More than that Fitz! Toto who was scribbling with a quill nced at Fitzgerald. When I was in 2nd grade I thought the three mutant members would be together all the time! In ss I always hang out with the M ss kids! Thats strange. Fitzgerald also jokingly counterattacked. I thought the ss A ssmates were ostracizing me because they hung out with each other. Ooh we cant do that! The threeughed lightly. As they were about to resume their work the door to the self-study room slid open and a male student entered. Seeing the gold badge attached to his cor the three jumped up from their seats.He was a senior in 3rd grade. Ah ah. You dont have to. Befortable. He was a male student with a naive impression like a bear with drooping eyebrows. Leonard and Will are off on missions now and theres no one to say anything to you guys for the time being. Ah yes. The three of them sat down again.The third grader picked up a book from his cab. really. Then as if remembering something he put his hand over the cab. Eat this. The mutant members who were concentrating on their homework were surprised. Love Cookie which is popr these days and is not avable in Rochester.It was sweet and cost-effective so it was among the topte-night snacks among students. Toto who immediately recognized it as a love cookie by looking at the wrapping paper asked in surprise. Um can we really eat this? then. The 3rd grade seniorughed.Then with a slightly embarrassed expression he scratched her head. Yeah I just want you to know this. Not all seniors hate you guys. ah. I really like you guys. Were seniors and juniors living in the same lodgings and studying the same studies right? Personally I dont quite understand why theyre harassing me so much that I have to lose my sophomore year. Simon looked up at him with surprised eyes. Seniors. Even though I have no strength I cant stop Will and Leonard and will continue to do so but its just that not all of the 3rd years are wary of you guys. I just want you to know that one thing. The 3rd year senior smiled innocently and spread his palms. If theres anything you dont know about the dormitory or department life ask me. Ill do anything I can to help. Toto lowered his head with a sullen face. Thank you senior! Simon and Fitzgerald also stood up and bowed their heads respectfully.The 3rd year senior even took care of something to drink and quietly closed the door and left. At the same time the nervous Toto let out a sigh of relief.said Simon her eyes shining. He is a good man. Yeah! Thats a real senior! sympathy. Fitzgerald was also opening the book he had closed. The three started the task in a warm atmosphere again.I used my brain hard and Simon who had a crush on sweet things picked up a love cookie. Oh wait. Then Fitzgerald raised his arm to restrain Simon. We may have been caught off guard. absence? Fitzgerald raised his sses. Why did you mention that senior Leonard and Will had left? Why did he suddenly say he was taking out a book from the cab then took out a snack and brought it to you? Did he reallye to the study room by ident to take out a book? thinking- Yum. Simon ignored it and grabbed the cookie and ate it. Fitzgerald jumped up from his seat with a surprised face. Simon! Simon grinned. I didnt take drugs or anything weird. Its just a delicious cookie. hmm. Fitzgerald sat back down with a puzzled look on his face.It was somehow funny so Simon burst intoughter. Are you epting good intentions and starting with suspicion? I dont think its a good habit. Fitzgerald pressed down his sses. I think its better than getting hit in the back of the head if youre not paying attention. No no I didnt mean topletely let go of the guard. But this 3rd year senior acted out of good faith. If you cant ept peoples good intentions innocently for the rest of your life because youre bound by suspicion like that. Simon smiled. Isnt that a greater misfortune than getting hit in the back of the head someday? ! Fitzgerald opened his mouth as if in great shock. Soon he changed his poses such as crossing his legs turning his head or crossing his arms savoring Simons words and finally getting his posture right. percussion. He finally closed the strangely titled book in his hands and opened his textbook and notes for Aarons summoning assignment. Have you read everything yet? Because Im full. Fitzgerald clicked and moved his quill. Your words have just met your quota for dinner. You wont need more food. . A deep smile crept across Simons lips. I had been in the same club for a year but I still hadnt quite grasped what kind of person Fitzgerald was. But today for the first time I felt like I knew a little bit more about who he was. Yum yum. You guys dont eat it? This is really delicious! Toto who had already eaten his 10th love cookie saw the two of them. If I dont eat will I eat it all? Only then did Simon and Fitzgeralds arms move urgently. * * * The assignment was finishedte in the evening. Simon and Toto were walking to their dorm rooms chatting. Toto was holding a box of leftover love cookies in his arms. uh? Simon stopped.Toto followed suit stopped and raised his head. Whats wrong Simon? Did we leave the door open and go to work? I do not know. Simon opened his eyes sharply pulled the door open and slowly entered. There didnt seem to be any major changes in the room.The items on the desk are still there. however. Hee hee hee! A strange noise was heard.A white nket began to rise from Simons bed. Hee! Ears ghosts?! Toto was frightened and backed away but Simonughed as if he was relieved atst. Soon the nket was lifted and silver hair fluttered. Its a ghost! Its scary! Wow with the appearance of a little girl!Seeing the cute ghost threatening him Simon greeted him warmly. Hello Mr. Nephthys. Nefthys?! Shocked so much in a short time Toto stiffened while standing. Just then Nephthys jumped down from the bed and Odo ran to Toto. Uh uh uh uh. The ruler of the Dark Union is right in front of you. I should have taken an example right away but I was so shocked that I couldnt move my body or speak. Nephthys said nothing staring up at him. I-I! You must have been angry. What are you angry about? Did I do anything wrong to Lorraine? Or did you just not say hello? Im going to die like this! Toto. Simon pointed to the cookie box Toto was hugging. Looks like you want to eat that. huh? When Toto unloaded the box of cookies Nephthys took it with her eyes shining. Its a cookie! Then right away yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum yum began to eat. Toto copsed on the spot with his soul drained out of his face then clung to the wall. Nephthys-nim why are you here? Oh! she said with a broad smile. Will you follow me for a second? Simon! Simon and Nephthys left the room. Looking at the empty dormitory room a mischievousugh came out of Totos mouth. Oh Simon was the student council president.The president deserves toe in person. His limbs trembled. I couldnt evenpare it to the first grade when I got along quietly and quietly.She became Simons roommate but now her scale has grown too much and many incidents have urred which is not good for her heart. Twas what kind of life is Simon leading * * * Simon and Nephthys walked on a forest road with few people. It was a cozy night with the pleasant sound of insects resounding.I also liked the sound of the grass being stepped on. I remember? she asked abruptly. Ah Im sorry Nephthys-sama. We were supposed to meet the night before the entrance ceremony but I suddenly took over as the new student leader No no! Not that! She shook her head and looked at Simon again. I was supposed to give you a present! Of course I remembered. C With this I haventpletely fulfilled your request.Ill give you my personal giftter too.Are you fine? -A gift? -huh!Its still a secret~ Ill give it to you as a new school year gift! In return for defeating Sge during thest Blood Bridge incident in 1st year Nephthys was carrying out the groundwork to change the perception and public opinion of the 7th Corps in order for Simon to act as a legitimate Corpsmander one day. The fact that she appeared in person at the appointment ceremony for the student council president this time is also part of that kind of work. However Simons original request was pardon for the sins of the 7th Legion and she decided to give her a personal gift saying that she did not fulfill all the requests. This is it. What she took out of her bosom was a small pearl-like bead.Simon epted it. Try to drop it on the floor. As Simon instructed he set the marble down on the floor.She held out her hand. Hold my hand. Of course because of the height difference it felt like she was clinging to Simons hand with her arms outstretched. Now step on this marble half and half with me. At the same time! All right. Simon and Nephthys lifted their legs at the same time and stepped on the marble. ! The scenery around us has changed. The scenery of the autumn forest with fallen leaves spreads out. A space? Simons eyes widened. Its a little special sub-space. People who are not objects can also enter temporarily! Come one this way! Is the subspace a gift again?Simon silently followed her. and after a while I saw arge hill made of fallen leaves piled up. Do you know what this is? Simon shuddered just to see it protruding from the tip of the fallen leaves. This! It was a big bone. When Nephthys lightly shed her hands all the fallen leaves flew away revealing the dragons bones intact. It was bigger than Carissa the dungeon lord Simon had experienced in the Holy Federation.He died and only bones remained but the remaining magic power still swayed. Its a present for you Simon. She smiled. Bone dragon. When can you handle this? Chapter 480 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 480 Bone dragon. When can you handle this? Simon was mesmerized by the beautiful appearance of the dragon which was hidden in the orange leaves. Simon ended up making a lich in his freshman year. And now in the second year Aaron set the goal of producing Durahan. Until the end of the second year. A smile crept across Simons lips. I will aim to make it. No I will definitely make it and show it to you. Looking at Simons back as he clenched his fists and made up his mind Nephthys smiled brightly. Yes. Cheer up our student council president! * * * the next morning. Aarons Intermediate Summoning ss has begun. Following the production of the Skeleton Knight on the first day Aaron practiced the operation of the Skeleton Knight and the use technique Bash on the second day. The training venue was an outdoor training ground. The students opened up a wide space and stood with the Skeleton Knights they made yesterday.The Skeleton Knights of the students were vigorously swinging each sword in the air. Send the jet ck of the summoning magic circle and focus it with a sword. Aaron was tutoring among the students with his hands behind his back. All the monsters the main ingredient of Skeleton Knight understand the concept of Aura during their lifetime. There is no need to use a magic circle. Let the undead recall their memories of their lifetime and induce them to reproduce their skills naturally. Aaron turned his back and raised his voice. Sword again. Booung! The swords of all the knights came down.Some of the knights swords were charred and then returned to their original state.Sessful students burst into exmations of joy. Good job. said Aaron. Aura is a skill that imbues mana into a sword. It is the same power as the symbol of old knights. Think of it as the undeads pitch-darkness. yes! Sword again. The whole process afterwards was entrusted to the head assistant and Aaron looked around the students andmented on each one. Alibara Finesse. I know you are well versed in swordsmanship but dont obsess over the posture of a knight. The purpose of this training is to find the sword path that the knight wielded mostfortably in his life. When the sword path ispleted the bash will naturally appear. there. thank you! Hector Moore. Youre too rigid. Your will is too strong to keep up with the movements of yesterdays Nitro. Adjust the tempo and dynamics. yes. Aaron who was correcting the students one by one turned his head. Simon Pollentia. This guy has already seeded in bash. The sword of the Skeleton Knight could not be shaken with ck aura so it had been held for quite a long time. But why is this guy so energetic today? Simons two eyes looking forward were constantly emitting serious light. Aaron knew what those eyes were. It was the same eye that thought of the lich alone when others made skeleton mages. I thought it was after the academic life had progressed a little more that he was triggered but what happenedst night?Or even a change of heart? Aaron curious in his heart approached him. Simon Pollentia. I called his name but Simon was so focused that he couldnt understand what he heard right next to him. Aaron waited quietly and with the chief assistants cry of one sword the knights sword controlled by Simon came down. Booung! It was nice to see the cleanly drawn trajectory. It wasnt a perfect posture because it was a knight with a bad back but it was showing the best results in the given situation. Simon finally gets out of his concentration and says Whoa and wipes the sweat from his forehead. Simon Pollentia. Simon looked back in surprise. Ah yes! Professor! The bash that the knight uses is a striker that gathers jet ck into lines and explodes them all at once. Ah thats Simon scratched the back of his neck. Actually I ended up looking for the trajectory that best suits my night. Aarons eyes widened in surprise. Did you set a creative direction on your own without anyone elses advice? Soon after he returned to his nonchnt expression and turned his head. Thats it. ? Aaron walked aside without saying more and corrected Totos knight swordsmanship. * * * After practice a 30-minute break was given.Aaron who was sitting on a chair at the training ground was looking at Simon with his strange eyes. At this point its scary because Ive worked so hard.What happened? Even during the break Simons training continued.When Simon ordered the Skeleton Knight to turn her knights body turned like a top. The effect of bash must have been added to it but this time it was a pitch-ck top. Toto threw a stone over it and it broke!The stone was ground away with a sound.I could see Simon and Toto pping their palms in cheers. Oh Toto! Look at this too. I made a new technique. What is it? Its still in the experimental stage. Simon opened a subspace towards the front. Love love love! As soon as the subspace opened three skeleton knights passed through it tearing the atmosphere apart while spinning like a top. Like the first Skeleton Knight it wasnt a level where only the waist was spinning around.From her toes to her upper body her whole body was spinning. Wow thats great! Toto screamed.The students who were taking a break in their respective seats looked at it with their eyes shining. However as if the stopping motion was not yet perfect the bodies of the knights were smashed and flew around at the same time as the rotation.Simon ran to pick up the pieces and Toto helped with it. Simon! Were there three more knights? Toto asked as he came running with the bone in his arms.Simon nced at Aaron and the other assistants before whispering. Actually I bought it from Rochester yesterday. To test this technique. aha! The name of the skill was also roughly decided. de Storm? How about Whirlwind? Aaron who was watching from a distance sighed and covered his forehead. Crazy man. and after a while While Simon and Toto went to the bathroom students started spinning their Skeleton Knights one after another. A strange trend was going around in the Summoning Department ss. * * * Morning practice ends here.Aaron took his students back to the ssroom.He is good at practicing Skeleton Knight but he had to progress ording to the textbook progress. Come to think of it there was amon question I received from some students yesterday. said Aaron tapping the board with chalk. The question was what the term tier meant when we said that we were going to make Durahan a 3-tier undead headless knight. Students who had been studying in advance such as Aseraj and Hector burst intoughter. And Simon was just rolling his eyes. I dont know either. quietly. At Aarons words the surroundings were enveloped in silence again. Its a concept that wasnt covered in the 1st year Summoning Course so its only natural that students dont know. Ill exin. He wrote the word Tier on the ckboard. As you all know it is a term that means level or level. I dont really like it but its used a lot in the field so lets point it out. The chalk in Aarons hand danced back and forth across the ckboard. Tier in Summoning is a slightly different concept than grade. All of you there must be a maximum number of undead that you can control at once. Simon nodded. In Simons case if he didnt use the power of the corpsmander he could handle the current 8 summoned undead at the same time.It was around the 2nd semester of the 1st year that I achieved the 8th ss but there was hardly an increase here. Of course it was possible to make it look like it was dealing with arger number of undead by cross-operating and if you mobilize the cloud and use the SS technology you can deal with 24 undead and more. Im in the 5th. I heard Totos voice. Im in the 8th. said Fitzgerald raising his spectacles. While the students were buzzing Aaron resumed his exnation. The maximum number of undead that can be dealt with with thoughts differs greatly from person to person. And for example lets say there is a necromancer who can deal with up to 10 undead at the same time. He sketched numbers on Aarons chalkboard. This necromancer can control 10 tier 1 undead 5 tier 2 undead and 3 tier 3 undead. I see! Simons eyes widened rapidly. The number of thoughts required to control the undead! Ill have a rough idea. he said lowering the chalk. An undead with a strong will and originality consumes a lot of energy to manipte with thoughts. In the case of undead like this even if you manage only a few you will not be able to deal with other undead. The students nodded their heads in unison. But as I said at the beginning I dont like this concept and term. I dont want to instill any prejudice in my students. First tier is a rtive concept. Dealing with undead with thoughts is itself a matter rted to mental strength so there may be differences among individuals. Assuming that there are necromancers who deal with up to 10 equally some can deal with 2nd tier 5 and some can deal with 2nd tier 5 and 1st tier more.There are even necromancers who require less thought to deal with Tier 4 than Tier 3. Dont take it as an absolute concept and think that the higher the tier the harder it is to handle but the stronger the undead. Second the maximum number of undead that can be dealt with does not represent the strength of the summoner. He wrote the persons name on the chalk. For example Renji Mahomes an active crow is a professional necromancer but can only control up to 3 undead. But that alone has made him the top. there is. The students started taking notes with excited faces. Third andst tier has various variables. Some people know and some dont but lich is Tier 1 undead. It means that it is the same tier as normal zombies and skeletons. But are liches and skeletons the same? Of course not. . Aaron looked around. The reason why this is possible is because of the unique characteristics of a lich with a heart called Life Vessel outside. And there is also a Tier 0 Undead. Tier 0! what is that? At the students question Aaron grinned and wrote down seven letters. Ancient undead. ! Simon felt his heart race. These ancient beings do not need the thoughts of a necromancer. They are also beings that can treat other undead as their own. Likewise. On it was written the words Brigade Commander. Regardless of this concept corpsmanders can handle thousands or tens of thousands of corps-type undead. Regardless of the number. Wow! Its not fair. Hearing Totos grunt Simon broke into a cold sweat with a smile on his face. Of course they say that corpsmanders dont rely too much on the Undead troops led by the Ancient Undead. They say that they handle the summoned Undead under their direct control with near perfection. Aaron looked at the clock on the wall. Time is running out. Do you have any other questions about the ss? While the students were quiet someones hand went up. It was Simon. This is Simon Pollentia. Aaron nodded and Simon stood up from his seat and opened his mouth with serious eyes. Its a bit of an odd question but what tier undead is the Bone Dragon? The students murmur stopped.Aaron looked at Simon with a strange gaze and answered. The minimum Bone Dragon starts at Tier 10. They say that there are Bone Dragons that people cant handle. Simons heart beat like crazy. Even if you make it yet you cant handle it. That was the Bone Dragon. Good.I have more enthusiasm because I have a firm goal! Simon who sat down burned with enthusiasm.And Aaron who was watching it from afar hardened his impression. No way that crazy guy. I just wished it wasnt. Chapter 481 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 481 Todays schedule is over. Simon who finished all of his major sses in the afternoon trudged to the student council room. On the way the direct servants who were cleaning the student union building greeted politely.Simon also smiled and epted the greeting. After a while I arrived in front of the student council presidents office. smart. Im here boys. When Simon opened the door and entered he saw Meirin and Kamibarez drinking tea and chatting.The two girls heads turned at the same time and weed them with Simon~. Come! In the distance I could see Dick raising his hand.Then he turned his arm around and pointed at Simons student council president. If youe please sign over there! okay. Today is the student council presidents job day. Simon took off his school uniform jacket and hung it on a hanger before putting on the student council presidents coat. As expected. A symbol of power and the highest honor of a Kizen student. I still cant forget the eyes of the freshmen when I first put on this coat.I also feltfortable wearing the luxurious fabric. Dick was also watching with envy. Hiya Im really cool. For me I wore it not only when I went to the bathroom but also until I went to sleep. Meirin and Kamibarez alsoughed.Simon dly took off his coat and handed it to Dick. Then try it on. really? huh. Dick didnt refuse.He immediately threw the coat over his shoulders looked in the mirror and made all sorts of fuss. The female students also came to see if they were interested and after a while Mei Lin said that she would try it on too.Dick desperately defended his coat and ran away. Laugh. Simon sat in the spacious student council president seat in a shirt.The quill the student president used to sign was also extremely ssy ??with feathers the size of someones forearm. Shall we try it? Simon had to check and sign various documents that came to the student council. Since it was still in the early stages of work there were noplicated forms of documents.The students suggestions andints were all. Instation of a simple toilet at the back of the outdoor training ground?I really need this. Simon also had many difficulties.If I had to do something during training I had to walk 30 minutes to a nearby building. Simon signed the document. Caf business license near the entrance.I hold off on this because its a bit ambiguous. I wanted to do everything in my heart but I had no choice but to reject issues that were too expensive or unrealistic.Even if the student council approves it there is a high possibility that the school will withhold it. Bnce was important. In some cases only one of the two items could be chosen.Such was the case with the agenda of what to build on the vacant site. fun. Simon felt that he had really be the student council president as he was handling some of the schools agenda. After finishing todays work so happily I leaned back against the backrest and closed my eyes. I wish it was just this kind of work robbery after school. Simon. Simon opened his eyes. Meirin wearing the student council presidents coat over her shoulders stood with an embarrassed face.Simon let out an exmation involuntarily. You look good on Mei Lin! You would believe me if I said you were the real student council president? Meirin also smiled and epted the joke. Heh then change it? Youre the vice-president. Thats good too. Oh no joke. Look at this too. She rustled taking out the papers and holding them out with both hands.Simon took it and read it. Uh this restaurant evaluation system. Thats what I said before right? thats right! Meilin gave a detailed exnation. This is because the four of us decided to do it together.Simon signed the papers without hesitation. Okay are you allowing it? Thank you! Meilin smiled brightly as she held the documents in her arms. At that moment the presidents coat on her shoulder snapped off.She shouted Hey!! as Meilin turned her back. Kami should try on something like this. Now. Its cute! Its like a little captain!! Simon smiled satisfied with the friendly student council atmosphere. It was nice to be able to continue to do this with these guys.It was a really big boost to Kizens life. We are sitting on the sofa for a while and talking about our major sses over a cup of tea. Its good to y but shouldnt wee up with this soon? Dick held out an empty ticket.Cami Varez who had been tucked into Simons student council presidents coat tilted her head. What is this? Dick? Its the timetable. And tomorrow is the course registration! Its tomorrow. Simon was also familiar with the notoriety associated with Kizens course registration. Required major subjects for the sophomore year are set but not general subjects.Simon can choose and listen to up to four of the following: Curse Dark Mechanics Necromancer Hematology Blind Reading and Matusology.I had to listen to at least three things. In the case of a required subject that must be included in the timetable it is ck mechanics.And this time Sacred Defense Science which was newly added by Nephthys instruction became a must.It was to prepare for a war with the Priest side. For reference Divine Defense Science is decided by department so it has nothing to do with course registration Dick said. Everybodys going to be in trouble when they enter the dormitory? Now Ive made a whole list again! The three people who were sitting looked at the list with their eyes shining.Simon stroked his chin. This is prettyplicated. If you pay attention to even the smallest details. There is no need to thinkplicatedly. In the end what we choose is which professor to take which ss. In the first year if there were a lot of changes in the timetable the timetable in the second year was set to some extent. It feels like the first and second days of the week are only for major sses and the fourth and fifth days are for general sses.The third day is a mix of the two.You can roughly guess what sses you can take on what days of the week. Intermediate General ck Mechanics C Professor Jane Olivia / A By the way whats the A attached to the subject here? Simon asked. Mmm- Meirin brushed her hair under her ears and frowned. Professor Janes ss so isnt it an A ss ss? Wrong. Its just time zone. Dick shook his head and gave an example of another subject. Here Professor Byulyas Intermediate General Reading is alsobeled as A right? Its a ss at the same time. In other words you cant apply for the same A-line ss twice. You have to choose one of the two. ah! If you really want to take self-study at this time you should listen to Professor Crowleys self-study instead of the same A-line professors ss right? Because this is the D-line. I understand now. Simon also looked over the list with interest. In addition to the fight between blood and blood there were liberal arts subjects such as history economics and foreignnguages.Although these subjects do not reflect much in grades I was literally able to learn liberal arts without any burden. Its just right! Its too easy isnt it? Meilin wrote on a nk piece of paper. Intermediate ck Mechanics C Professor Jane Olivia / A Intermediate Cursed Science C Professor Barhill / C Intermediate Matou Studies C Professor Hong Peng / D First of all these three subjects are unconditionally confirmed! How is it? Dick let out a goofyugh. Its an insanely luxurious lineup. Well if I could listen to it like this again this year Id be happy just thinking about it. the problem is- Simon raised his index finger. You mean everyone else has a timetable like this? Thats correct Simon. Dick nodded and stuck out his tongue. A timetable that allows you to take sses from star professors Jane Bahil and Hongfeng who represent Keyzen. This is a very very ideal timetable. How about it? Aim big! Dream big! Mei Lin smiled and said.Kamivarez looked at Dick. By the way Dick how exactly do you register for sses? Oh you forgot that. Let me exin. The application process itself is easy.All you have to do is go to the professor submit the course registration form and get his signature before the ss is full. However there is no way to allow this so easily in the notorious keygen.It ismon to ce dangerous things such as numerous monsters and obstacles on the way to the professor. Last year they released monsters all over the 2nd year campus. I had to risk my life to go outside to sign up for sses. Ugh as expected Kizen. Meirin trembled. To sum it up course registration is also apetition. Simon crossed his arms. I dont know if Keyzen will release monsters or set up obstacles but if we pass faster than the other kids wont we be able to take better subjects? Thats right! Dicks eyes shed sharply and he raised his index finger. So you have to n really really well. First lets decide which ss to sign up for first. Youll probably be able to take a few ces to stop by first. Professor Janes ss of course! Maylin said.Kamibarez looked at her. But Meirin is a jet-ck mechanics major so youve already heard of it right? Look here Kami. Mailyn showed the next page of the list Dick had brought. A sybus for each subject.In other words the lecture summary or preparation materials that the professors wanted to inform the students were written. Aside from jet ck mechanics the key is acquiring essential knowledge and strengthening capabilities as a necromancer. It says that even jet ck mechanics majors can apply! Well there wont be oveps but the more Professor Janes sses the better! Okay! If Meirin says so the first subject is Professor Janes ss. Then whats next? Kamibarez made a worried expression. Professor Barhills ss and Professor Hongs ss! Its hard to choose between the two first! Ah but ording to my information Professor Hong Fengs course registration for Matushak is the most difficult. To find Professor Hong Feng you have to search all over Rock Ind not just the sophomore campus. Then put Professor Hongfeng in third ce. Lets start with the study of curses. Thats how the desired timetable and application order of the four student council members were decided. Just like the first time the order of Jane Barhil and Hongfeng. And in the fourth andst subject each of them decided to listen to what they wanted to hear personally. Simon had no particr idea about the fourth subject.He already has 3 major courses 3 general courses and a total of 7 sses including divine defense.I was busy with the student council president but it was something to think about if the ss had to be extended to 8 subjects. Thats how I decided on the timetable and even thought of the next best thing in case the time dragged on too much or the n went wrong. Professor Barhill takes a bit of curse study. Dick scratched his chin. If youre a necromancer you absolutely have to take Curse Studies but Professor Barhill are you okay? You didnt even participate in the department selection ceremony the other day. Simon put on a nk expression and Meirin rolled her eyes. Its okay so you should have posted your name like this. Fool! I also want to continue learning from Professor Bahil! Simon nodded. Of course Simon was the same. * * * That night. Summoning Dormitory. coo- coo- Toto was sleeping snoring as if todays ss was very difficult and Simon turned on his deskmp and thought about the rotation form of the skeleton knight he was using this time. Tok. To talk. Feeling cold water sshing on his face Simon turned his head. Its raining. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- Rain was pouring down hard outside the window.Simon got up and closed all the open windows. Course registration will start when the dayes but I wonder if it will stop by then. Simon stretched out all the way sat down at his desk again and moved his quill.The sound of Bambi outside the window seemed to increase my concentration. Oh this is good. Simon wrote down the idea he had juste up with and underlined it. If you start the axis of rotation at the feet of the skeleton thud! Simon flinched and raised his head. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa There was apparently a thud close by but there was nothing around. Toto is sleeping and the only sound outside the window is the sound of rain.I held my breath and waited but no sound was heard. Did I hear that wrong? The moment Simon tries to focus on his studies again. Tuong! Simon whose senses had be sensitive immediately turned his head to where the sound came from. !!! And I saw it. A persons handprint imprinted on the ss window. Simon was so startled that he jumped up from his seat. thud!thud! A human hand tapped the stretched ss window and soon the long water-soaked hair stuck to the ss window. Simon withdrew with a suffocating fear. Who who is it? Toto! Toto! Wake up quickly! Simon grabbed Toto and shook him but this guy didnt wake up no matter how much he shook him. thud!thud!thud! Oh wait. Then Simons eyes widened. That ghost for some reason had a familiar face. Simon swallowed his saliva and walked slowly towards the window.Then he opened the window. Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! The sound of the rain can be heard more clearly as the window opens. And I see a woman drenched in rain hanging from the second floor.Simon said in surprise. Teacher Cheheckle!! She is the head assistant of Bahil a professor of curse studies. It was cheheckle. Chapter 482 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 482 Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Outside the window the rain was still pouring. The sound of water dripping against the window is exceptionally loud. . Simon was sitting on the floor arms crossed waiting.After a while the bathroom door opened. Im sorry. I owe you. Bahils head assistant Cheheckle came out of the bathroom wiping his dripping hair with a towel. Oh no. Assistant teacher! Use itfortably. It rained suddenly. Im sorry. She bowed her head and sat down in front of Simon.With a slight rain smell there is a faint scent of perfume that seems to have been diluted with water. Her hair was washed but her clothes were still wet from the rain.Simon said in surprise. It rained a lot but even if you take a shower no. Cheheckle shook his head and showed a faint smile. Because I have to go outside again anyway. Ill take a shower at my dorm. Ah I see. Simon was trying hard to pretend to be calm but in reality tension was running high. A taboo among taboos.I brought a woman into my dorm room.She doesnt care if shes not a student but a teaching assistant.If you are caught by the superintendent you will receive the maximum penalty and even if you are asked to leave the house there is nothing to say. Simon who had been looking around anxiously for no reason looked towards the bed. Toto is I put him in a little deep sleep. If we dont make too much noise he wont wake up. It seems that Cheheckle has already used his hand. Unaware of what was happening right in front of his eyes Toto was sleeping unconsciously scratching his stomach with his panties.Simon covered him with a nket for his dignity. anyway. Simon continued avoiding her gaze. Joe whats the assistant teacher doing in my room Simon student no. I came because I had a request from the student president. Uh just call mefortably as usual. Is the request for Professor Bahil by any chance? yes. Cheheckle who was talking blinked. Simons condition was strange.His face was red as a beet he stuttered and could not meet his eyes. She btedly looked down at her body. ah. His shirt was wet from the rain and his underwear was exposed.Che Heckleughed shyly covering his chest. Im sorry. In front of the students. Oh no. Simon who finally found a ce to put his eyes and regained hisposure returned to his serious face. Professor Barhill are you back on Rock Ind? Yes. We found the professor who was hiding in the vi by mobilizing professors from other departments and crows. We managed to persuade him and managed to bring him to Rock Ind. Simons expression hardened slightly. Once was a sess. To be honest the professors condition makes no sense. Cheheckle let out a sigh as the ground disappeared. It looks like he was very heartbroken. He wasnt motivated in ss he didnt say strange nonsense like usual he just went out of his mind and just stared at the ceiling. Its the first time Ive seen him so weak. Simon put on a puzzled expression. Is that Yes its probably because of things with student Simon. Simon was a little confused. Im afraid to tell you but its strange that someone like Professor Barhill would do that because of me alone. If you can guess otherwise Its true that it happened because of one student. Cheheckle who had concluded so added a bitter afterword. You probably dont know how strong the professors obsession and obsession with student Simon was. ah. The only thing Simon had ever seen was Bahil wearing a mask. Of course Simon naturally felt that he was doing a little better than the other students teaching only himself Compelonia and the Four Curses. However because of the rejection at that time I did not know that Bahils mentality was still out. a pitiful person. As he brought up Bahils story Chehekls eyes lit up with anger and annoyance.I was muttering something like chewing while sweeping my wet hair. ? Che Haekle who was tossing her hair covered her chest with a btedugh Ahaha. sorry. Oh no. Simon turned his head back and sighed and cleared his throat. By the way assistant teacher Chehekl doesnt seem to have only good feelings for Professor Bahil. Yes actually. she let out a deep sigh. To be honest the grudge is bigger. What happened? She told her story in a calm tone. When Professor Barhill was still a rookie professor he highly valued my talent as a Keyzen student at the time and wanted to have me. just like you As if to say that she stared straight into Simons eyes and then continued. In the end I couldntst through my second year due to his numerous interruptions and dropped out. He offered me a teaching assistant position as soon as I took off my uniform and packed my things in the dormitory. At the time Chehekl said he had no choice but to ept the offer. My parents got seriously ill and needed money for treatment right away. Bahil not only took care of his parents treatment but also guaranteed Chehekl a position as the next professor of curse science. She epted the enemys offer and became his subordinate. But the grudge only grew. Cheheckle looked up at the ceiling and said. Im doing the role of supporting the professor and taking care of the preparations for the students but my ssmates are living the happiest school life in the world and running toward a bright future. Can you understand how I feel? . Simon put his hands on the floor with a confused face. Then the fact that you have been able to endure your life as an assistant until now and rise to the position of senior assistant. Thats right. I wanted to get revenge on him. Cheheckleughed. I tried countless times. I leaked important information to apetitor and wrote a paper refuting his thesis. But as time went on I realized that I was no match for him. He is a real genius. There was no way a criminal like me could beat such a genius. Cheheckle who thought that it was impossible to overpower Bahil with his skills changed his strategy to a full-fledged negative method.There were times when he did so much damage that his teaching qualifications were shaken. However Bahil did not me Cheheckle in any case. -You can do anything.Please just stay by my side.Che hack. In any case Chehekls resignation was not epted. It wasnt just between professors and assistants it was a rtionship with aplicated story. Simon saw the many expressions on Cheheckles face. A love-hate rtionship. It is probably the most appropriate word to describe the rtionship between Chehekl and Bahil. Of course I still havent given up on taking revenge on him. Cheheckle said in a soft voice. But that said I dont want to seed in revenge against someone who has be so helpless. Teacher Assistant The editorial was long. Coming back to what I said at the beginning I have a request for you Simon. Cheheckle who was sitting with his legs out to the side politely put his knees together and bowed his head.It was as if he was kneeling so Simon took the same position frightened. Joe teaching assistant! Tomorrow is the day of course registration. She raised her head with a serious face. I dont mean to ask too much of a favor. I would like Professor Barhils Curse Studies to be the first general subject Simon is taking. yes? Simon narrowed his eyes. Simon had already set up a timetable ording to the student council members. Of course I applied for Bahils curse study but it was the second and the first ss was after Janes dark mechanics. Ha but will it be that much? Although he has be an adult his emotions are somewhat childlike. It is a characteristic of geniuses and entrics. Cheheckle sighed. Although Simon who became a sophomore chose Professor Aaron at least if you give him faith that Professor Bahil will be next. A twinkle shone in her eyes. I dont know if I can bring back the person who became a crippled person. * * * the next morning. The rain that had been pouring down throughout the night had greatly diminished.Fortunately I was able to safely proceed with the course registration season today. 400 sophomore students put on the provided raincoats over their uniforms and stood at the starting line located outside the sophomore campus. Huh. Among the adults standing in front of the students I saw a familiar face. Cards necromancer Ends Vaudeville. One of the 10 mysteries of the continent along with Nephthys.In Simons freshman year he was the same person who administered the BMAT. Ends was rubbing his eyes with a tired face. Its like dying after staying up all night in the rain. Ugh you really worked hard! Mr. Ends! Keygen staff and Ends were chatting and students were chatting about course registration. What? Youre changing the order now?! Simon exined the situation to the student council members.Simon scratched the back of his neck as Meirin jumped up and shouted. Yeah. Im really sorry for making such a sudden decision. Simon eventually decided to ept Chehekls offer. Aside from the man named Bahil himself Simon liked the curses he taught. Bahils teaching skills were indisputably excellent and I personally received a lot of help from him.It even saved his life especially thanks to the pelonia he taught him. I couldnt let my life saver be ruined like this.As long as he could save him by simply changing the order of application from second to first Simon was willing to do so. Its okay Simon! Dont burden yourself. Kamibarez smiled brightly. I only slightly changed the order of application. Its the same for all four of us to take sses from Professor Jane Professor Barhill and Professor Hong Feng right? Thats right. I believe that the four of us will be able to take sses together like before! Simon felt even more energized by Kamibarezs encouragement.Meanwhile Dick crossed his arms and pondered. Ummm- then how about we just follow Simon and go to the first ce in Cursed Studies? No no. You dont have to suffer because of my whim. Actually Dick had sneaked out of the dormitoryst night nned the shortest route and checked the location of the card Ends Vaudeville had installed. Not only does Dicks efforts go to waste when the order is reversed it introduces too many variables. Dont worry. Itsfortable to act alone and Ill take all three courses somehow. Simon opened and closed his fists confidently. At that time Keygens staff and Ends Vaudeville stepped forward. Now sophomores! Ill exin the rules for course registration from now on! Simon had already heard Dick and knew everything. The current 2nd year campus has been changed by Ends vaudevilles supernatural ability and it has be like a wondend where monsters appear and various spaces are mixed. In addition professors are waiting in their ownbs in the campus building and if you visit with the course registration form and get the professors signature the course registration isplete. Of course if the quota is full it is impossible to register for sses.Moment-to-moment judgment was important because the time it took to go to the professor and the pitch ck consumed to see through the monsters and traps would be meaningless. Youll all be entering with these hazmat suits on! Ends said as he lifted up his vest-type hazmat suit. This protective suit converts the attacks of the card monsters I created into numerical values ??and consumes the Barrier Gauge. The students let out a frightened sound. 30 minutes was enough time to apply for one subject. Hey Ill have to do it while saving myself~ Dick murmured. If you stop for 30 minutes at the currentpetition rate you should consider it the end. Saying that Mei Lin turned her head. And Simon? huh. Ill tell you more kids than the entire ss took Professor Janes ss as their first subject. Do you know what that means? Simon nodded. You have to take Professor Barhill and reach Professor Jane before the kids who choose Professor Jane as their first subject. Thats right. I dont intend to stop you now but can you really do it? Sensing Meirins sincere concern Simon responded with a grin. Yes. Ill do it unconditionally. Dick handed Simon a map eximing As expected Chairman! Fortunately the Curse Department building and the ck Mechanics building are close by distance! okay. Then are all the students ready? At the cry of Ends Vaudeville all the students shouted Yes! We are starting the course registration season now! I hope you will be able to take the sses you want! The cloak fluttered and his arms lowered. start! Chapter 483 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 483 The infamous keygens course registration season has begun. 400 students scattered like grains of sand and ran across the campus.The starting point is the same for all but the majority of students will not be able to squeeze the timetable as initially nned. Simon was also in a hurry. Professor Janes jet ck mechanics are the mostpetitive.I have to go to Professor Bahil as quickly as possible ande back. Then Simons head moved. Suddenly arge kitchen knife fell from the sky. Kwakwaak-! Sand fragments sshed with a crash sound.Simon twisted his body in the air to avoid him andnded on the floor. Again! A monster whose entire body was glossy gray was growling. When Simon raised his hand the bone fragments that had escaped from the subspace rose into the air fitting into one another and turning into spears. < Bone Spear > The Bone Spear that flew like a shot in the direction Simon raised his hand was pierced precisely in the center of the monsters chest. Tae-aeng! However it bounced off lightly. what? It didnt do this at first.It was just that level 3 level monsters were lurking all over the 2nd year campus.Of course the attack worked. However the closer they got to the Curse Department building the more gray monsters they couldnt attack increased. Kuk! Simon quickly jumped up from his spot.This time a gray brute-like monster scratched past Simons wall. < Bone Armor C Gauntlet Mode > The Bone Spear that returned to Simon disintegrated and wrapped around Simons right arm like a painting.Simon struck the back of the monsters head as it was. ! This time the fist passed like a ghost through the monsters body.Conversely Simon was hit by the monsters kick. [Barrier Gauge: 91%] Simon clicked his tongue and withdrew. This side cant do any damage but the other side attacks Simons suit.When the barrier gauge reaches 0% it is a forced 30-minute break. Simon had no choice but to run without dealing with the monsters. [Khehehe!Youre having a hard time boy!] A familiar voice was heard. When Simon lowered his head the eyes of the skull-shaped badge Simon was wearing on his school uniform shimmered with dark blue light. Peer! Simons expression which was a pleasure in his heart spread even more. Its been a while since you came to see me! [okay.After all Im busy trying to find a way to recover the broken Kal!Rather.] Badgers eyes moved. [I have taken this test before!] Simon quickly stopped and stepped back.The gray monsters huge arm hit the floor. [Think of the ce!boy!] Simon asked while running away from the monsters attacks. A ce? [okay!Richard took 20 minutes to find out.] Simon raised his eyebrows as if pouting. Are youparing me to my father again? [Ha ha ha ha!] For now going to Bahilsboratory was more urgent than destroying those monsters.If you can avoid it its best to avoid it. Still looking down at the campus from the student council presidents office is helpful. Luckily the student union is right in the middle of the sophomore campus.I often looked down at work because I liked the scenery and now the map of the campus was perfectly in Simons head. And the route Dick taught me! Simon lowered his head to avoid the gray monsters attacks and then crashed into the alley between the buildings.Two monsters chasing Simon were seen crashing into each other. you can do it! The moment Simon gets out of the alley and out into the open. sh! I saw a card on the floor shing with light.Simon put on a look of regret. The card of Ends Vaudeville! The light from the card wrapped around Simon.Soon like the ring in the arena the radius was surrounded by beams of light forming a barrier wall. I cant get out.This is the world of the card I saw at BMAT. After a while a monster popped out in front of Simon. The same gray monster on campus.Like humans it was bipedal but its upper body was overly muscrpared to its slender lower body and its arms were equipped with des. I guess I have to knock it down to get out? The monster came running and lowered its ded arm in a straight line. Booung! Simon pretended to put up a guard on the spot then slightly dodged to the side. In a matter of seconds the monsters arm passed Simons side and his raised fist shook in pitch ck. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Whoops! Again matou doesnt work.This time Simons fist passed through the monsters body. Lets stay calm.Dont just try to fight you have to analyze the situation. Simons eyes narrowed. This is not the scene.These barriers and monsters were artificially created for the course registration season.What is the writers intention? authors intent.As soon as I realized that a shing thought passed through my mind.Now Simon is going to Bahil and this is near the curse department building. Simons index finger pointed at the monster. < Exhaust > The exhaustion curse extending from his fingertips hit the monsters body exactly.The monster which deflected or sent away any attack worked as well as the curse. As expected this is it. It is not a simple enrollment application.These monsters created by Cards necromancer Ends were testing students to see if they were qualified to take this ss. In order to take the Curse Department ss you had to ovee this test with Curse. Tuong! Simon kicked off the ground and flew up dodging the monsters attack.Even though he just fed the Exhaustion Curse Yist the monster didnt slow down at all. This curse is not the correct answer.I have to use the most effective curse to attack that monster! Simons gaze turned to the monsters meager legs.He raised the corners of his mouth and spread the magic circle with his right hand. -Humans are creatures with a very unstable sense of bnce standing up on their hind legs only and walking with their backs straight.Most actions be impossible simply by falling. In the early days of first year a curse that students used extremely often during the duel evaluation. A technique that Bahil created for first-year students who were afraid of the first duel evaluation and applied a curse to only a small part including the feet to knock them down. < Leg Down > Simons curse shot toward the monsters leg.A curse shook the monsters leg and the monster unaware of it stretched out its arm to grab Simon. -! cooong! Like a falling tree it copsed on the spot. The problem is the monster the answer is the curse. And when Simon casts the correct curse the green marked spot is visible on the nape of the back of the fallen monster.Simon immediately flew the Bone Spear towards it. Woowook! prated perfectly. The body of the monster was broken into pieces like shards of ss and the barrier surrounding Simon disappeared. [Khehehe!You figured it out at exactly the same time as Richard.boy!] Simon let out a light sigh and smiled. If I had timed it I would have been a little faster than my father. * * * Keygens course registration rules are changed or updated every year. And this years course registration as Simon found out was a way to break through monsters and traps using only the skills and knowledge of the subject. Decipher it here! damage! The students who went to take the Toxicology ss had to break through an area infested with all kinds of poisonous monsters.There were also cases where you had to use poison of the opposite tendency to deal with monsters or cross the swamp of poison while detoxifying yourself. If you get caught in the trap of the card you are given a slightly clearer mission. When you enter the card a person is down and you have to find out the poison on the person and detoxify it to get out of the barrier. In addition there were monsters around the building of the Command Department that only Spirit skills could pass through and in Hematology there were monsters that could only be defeated with blood loss. The students stuck out their tongues at the higher level of difficulty than expected. Ahh Kizen 2nd year! Its really hard from the start! Meirin violently swung her arm and created a jet-ck me system.Large cier monsters were swept away by her fire and melted away but after that her entire body was impervious to the water monster. Stupidmoner! Leave it to me! Dick pressed the button hard.A pitch-ck trap that had been set up beforehand activated and a high-voltage current flowed on the floor and the monster made of water swayed and fell to the ground. We did it! Kamibarez who blew away the preceding monsters with the jet-ck wind system shouted. Soon the barrier was lifted and the appearance of Kizen Campus was revealed again. Hey this is much tougher than the information I knew? Team y is almost essential. Dick wiped the sweat from his brow.Mei Lin turned her head to look at the buildings behind her. Is Simon okay? Are you worried? Dick grins and she says Ugh!With a groan her face reddened. Chi since were friends its only natural that were worried! But why are you talking impurely? What are you saying? It was just an innocent question but he got excited on his own Ahh! Ahh! Dont tear your hair out! Now is not the time to fight! Kamibarez intervened in the middle and dissuaded the two. And if its Simon hell be able toe! Hes good at cursing and has a Skeleton Mage so its possible toplete the Dark Mechanics mission that requires elemental magic of the opposite element! Dick scratched his head. You know the path to the Curse Department that I told Simon. yes. Its the fastest route but ording tomon sense wouldnt there be a lot of traps going there? . The expressions of the two girls hardened slightly but Kamibarez immediately regained a rxed expression. I still believe its possible. Ohhhh you have great faith! Why do you think so? Kamibarez smiled brightly. Since Simon is the student council president of Kizen! * * * Whoa!ha! Simon was running gasping for breath. In this test it didnt matter who went how fast! Difficulty is higher than expected. It was obvious that the other sophomores were also struggling.As long as the barrier gauge goes to 0% and you dont get a 30 minute stop I actually thought that going slowly would be the way to go. And Simon was caught in the trap of the second card. There was a barrier around him like a dueling ring and three gray monsters wereing in front of him. -Hey hey hey hey! A monster opened its mouth and made a grotesque sound.Simon was shocked every time his goal was shaken. Its good that youre holding the 1st grade curse science textbook. Simon was holding a textbook with his left hand and drawing a magic circle with his right hand.He had forgotten the form for a while and was in the middle of dozing off to review it. This is it! After finallypleting the form Simon raised his index finger. < Silence > Silence Curse Silence.The curse that spread like smoke hit the screaming monster and no more sound came from its throat. Its better now! Simon finished off the monster that was silenced and revealed its weakness with the Bone Spear. Its been a long time since Ive been reviewing the curses I learned in first grade so I thought it was a beneficial time in my own way.Even though it is vicious Kizen is the best educational institution. next. Simon looked up and saw the monster shooting mes in the air.It was a monster with big wings and above all ears that looked like humans. This type of curse is direct. Thats when Simon quickly prepares a curse. C Its original!great! Suddenly a mans voice came into my mind. -Because I didnt study in advance!Because I have thoughts like pure white drawing paper that are not tired of forms and forms!You cane up with such an original idea! -Curse motion sickness of course should go with the vibration form!Thinking like this is itself a stereotyped brain pickled!Thats great.The curse equation unfolds just like this! When Hectors factionughed at Exception 1 for not knowing the vibration form during Curse Science ss Bahil said so. Suddenly reminds me of it. Simon raised his index finger. < Sickness > The motion sickness curse flew off andnded on the monsters body. The effect was powerful.The monster staggered in flight then crashed to the ground on its own ord and was smashed. As expected the correct answer is thickness.Then there is only one thing left! hes the toughest guy Undead type.It is a monster that eats its own body and while suffering it is gradually getting stronger as it eats its own body. Quite a few weakening curses such as Exjust did not work. What kind of curse is the answer to this monster -Simon Pollentia.A set of curses developed for you. Again a scene unfolded in my mind. C You wont find it in any book.They are curses only for the one and only Simon student in the world. C If there are outstanding students isnt it the educator who wants to teach?Lets say its a priests kite.If you are also a student and learning is your duty you just have to ept it that way. Simon bit his lip andpleted a new curse. The four curses that Bahil prepared for Simon in order to learn Compelonia. the first of them. < Indolence > Curse of painlessness Indolethnded on the monsters body. The monster which repeatedly ate his own flesh attacked Simon ate it again and attacked again put down his weapon the moment Indolence was caught and began to devour his own body like mad. Soon after he self-destructed by eating his own heart. Woo woo woo- The barrier was lifted and they returned to Kizens campus. ha. Simon raised his head in a confused mood. Now in front of my eyes I could see the Curse Department building with Bahil. What will they say when they meet? Chapter 484 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 484 Thepetition for course registration among sophomores was fiercer than ever. As thepetition intensified students using flying skills came out but it was not a good choice because it caught the attention of flying monsters and was exposed to the floating cards of Ends. good. Simon also came safely to the front of the curse department building.He thought he hade rather quickly but there were students who came first. This way! Find out if theres a road behind you! However there was one strange thing.They all left the front door untouched and ventured back to find another entrance. Is there something at the front door? Simons head turned.There were three students lying in front of the main gate struggling trapped in a barrier that looked like a coffin. A 30-minute forced break.I was attacked and the barrier gauge went to 0%. If so who did it hurt? The cause was immediately apparent.In the middle of the fallen students I found arge card ced on the floor. Needless to say it was Ends Vaudevilles card. I understand.The main gate is the fastest and mostfortable way to go but a powerful monster is waiting for you right? There is no time to look around.If you dont move unconventionally you wont be able to put the sses you want into your timetable. What is needed here and now is boldness and determination. While the other students were looking for their way back Simon walked proudly towards the front door alone. Whoaaaaaaaagh! As Simon approached a sh of light from therge card split the space in an instant. The space was much wider than when I fell into the trap of another card.The surroundings were filled with darkness and somethingrge was rising from the floor. Golem? It was a monster whose whole body was covered with ck ore but only two snowballs were shining white. Besides its belligerent.As soon as he found Simon he threw his fist at him. Aaaaaaaang! Simon threw himself to the side and dodged. The golems outstretched fist shattered tiles on the floor blew up a fountain and shattered a nearby street vendor. Im d its not a real campus. This was a separate world separated by the appearance of a school.Simon moved hispleted magic circle in front of his index finger and finished preparations for ejection. The quickest and easiest curse to use. < Exhaust > Exhaust which was soon released in the form of smoke hit the golems body. Its in! Apparently the curse worked. However the golems body slowed to the point where it was not noticeable.Simon had to dodge the next attack by throwing himself again. Keugh! In exchange for forcibly avoiding it unprepared Simon rolled furiously across the hard floor.His whole body ached but even as he rolled over he prepared for the next curse. < Sickness > < Weakness > He fired a series of familiar curses but the golems offensive did not slow down at all. Whoops! The arm of the brutal golem toppled a nearby building. Simon ran frantically to avoid the debris pouring down from the sky.An entire lecture hall has fallen and desks and chairs are scattered in it. I fed three curses but there was no reaction.How should I attack? Simon continued to dodge attacks and fire curses while collecting data. As time went on I discovered several important facts. First that golem does not umte curse stacks.Even if the first shot of Exjust hits the second just bounces off. Second this time after the duration of Thickness ended I tried using Thickness again.It worked but the effect was extremely poor.Once the curse was used it seemed that the effect was rapidly diminished as immunity was created. I understand now. Simon finally understood the intention of the presenter. Do not rely on the stack do something with a single powerful curse? Simon hid behind the rubble of a copsed building gasping for breath flipping through his curse science textbook.If it wasnt for the curses he used often he only went through them in ss but he didnt memorize thempletely. found! Simon who finally found the page he wanted drew a magic circle in the air. Rune words are shaded. Sequence forms are expanded. I hadnt used it outside of ss but I still remembered the hair and jet ck.Simon who quicklypleted the magic circle put the magic circle on his index finger and aimed it at the golem as if aiming a gun. A curse that obscures or narrows the opponents field of vision. < Blind > Hwaaak! The blind curse flew like a bullet and hit the golems face.Come to think of it the only part of the golems body that seemed to be emphasized were those two white eyes. Soon the blind curse was applied and the white golems eyes turned gray and he could not aim Simon as keenly as before. It worked but this wont be the answer. Blinds are just for killing time.It had to be dealt with before the blinds came undone over time. Simon slowly got up from his seat and came forward. The best one I can do. Open your palms and close your eyes.increased concentration. rumbling! The sensation of sinking your whole body in the still water.water droplets rise Somewhere in the dark deep sea.A cry like a whales horn resonates in my ears. I have to fully reproduce the sensation of that time. The ruler of the sea in front of you. I remember that big pupil who led all things and approached me. And the only thing Ive ever pulled out against it. Kiyiying! A magic circle begins to be drawn on the boys palm. Overload the magic circle by increasing the supply of jet ck beyond the limit! Soon the magic circle was torn and a three-dimensional magic circle spread over it like a flower bud.Brings the thrilling power contained in ck magic into reality. Simons eyes were finally opened. The very curse that was used to subdue a superrge monster. < Simon Original C Sleeping Deimos > With aunch sound that sounded like a whales cry the dark blue stream of water roared and reached the golems body. Whoops! The moment it touched an effect reminiscent of a wave crashing against a rock urred.The golems body stumbled and fell from its seat. Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A huge aftershock blows everything around and shockwaves shake the floor. Simon held on covering his head with both arms. ? Simon carefully opened his eyes. The monster sleeps sprawled out on the floor and a door made of cards can be seen beyond it. I did it! Simon didnt like it too much fearing that the monster might wake up and sneaked through the door. Whoa! The barrier waspletely shattered and the moment Simon passed through the door he was standing in the hallway on the third floor of the curse department. direct move. As difficult as the difficulty of the previous test was the convenience provided to students who had passed this test was unprecedented. Okay lets go! * * * Sophomore campus curse department building. Bahils newboratory. Click. Che Haekle the head of curse studies put down the teacup on the tray. Professor. Coffee. Then he took a step back and put his hands together and waited. . It was the coffee he usually drank like an addict but the man in a white suit in front of him didnt seem to be interested.He was just reclining in his chair breathing. The surroundings were full of things and papers that had been moved from the freshman campus but the semester had started and they hadnt moved yet. The same goes for that extrarge ckboard that took up an entire wall. Cheheckle looked at the ckboard.There are traces of an egg with the name Simon Pollentia. Professor today is the course registration day. . Students areing. Have a coffee and get ready to greet them. through- Bahils fingers moved. He had a slightly picky side so he insisted on the tableware he used.Even when he went out to eat he was the kind of person who dared to ask for food on the te he brought. Click. Bahils fingers gripped the handle of the coffee mug.She watches Che Hackle with expectant eyes but remains motionless for a minute as she holds the teacup.Soon the strength in her fingers loosened. Then he just sticks his fingers into the hot coffee he just brewed takes it to his mouth sucks it in and dangles his arms again like a patient. Is this a human or a zombie? professor!! Sparks flew in the corners of Cheheckles eyes. What the hell are you doing? You go to bed without saying anything and cause trouble to the other professors! Do you think the world will copse just because the student you want doesnt attend ss? yes. Bahils mouth opened. It was a weak voice devoid of any vitality. My world has fallen apart. What a mess! What about your crazy ambition to put a curse on the world! The professor himself said Simon student was just one piece for that! Chehekle. he let out a helpless smile. Hes a talent that only appears once in 10000 years. But my lifespan is less than 10000 years. They say a good necromancer lives about 150 years. Its too short to wait for the next 10000 years. No Professor! Bahil raised an eyebrow. I cant do it. It was my mistake I was too hasty. I should have nurtured myself into an excellent witch doctor in a positive atmosphere for at least several years and then tried my hand at it. To a child who was only 17 years old and had not opened his core for a year I was going to teach Felonia. Simon is smart and he should have noticed right away what I was trying to do to him. . Cheheckle fell silent and Bahils weak eyes turned to her. Cheekle you are a worthy talent to have under me. Do as you like. I will write a letter of rmendation to Nephthys. Teaching children directly as a professor of curse science will be a new field. professor. Other than that Cheheckle always wanted to get away from me. Thats good too. professor. Thats not it if you want to get revenge on me- The one I want to avenge is not you who is dying like now!! she yelled. What are you doing now! Were you the only one who would copse over something like this? That Bahil Amagar who was praised by everyone as the greatest of all time? She picks up the roll book that has fallen on the floor and puts it in Bahils face!threw it loudly After a while the attendance sheet fell down and Bahil whose face was reddened could be seen smiling helplessly. The students must havee to register for sses Professor. Hearing the footsteps Cheheckle calmed down and straightened his tie. Get ready. Its not polite to show students this. I guess now Are you ready? Cheheckle who was cold and brainy walked with the sound of his shoes clicking.Just then I heard a knock on theb door. Yes Im leaving. She cleared her voice and opened the door. and. ah! Cheheckles face which had been hardened brightened noticeably. Professor! Look here! Im the first student to see you! . Bahil brushed her messy hair and sat down on the sofa. and. ! I prayed. The blue-haired boy hesitantly entered theb. He was holding an application form for Bahils Curse Studies ss. Ah hello Professor Barhill. Simon bowed his head politely.Bahil remained as stiff as a stone statue and was silent. An awkward silence passed. Hey Simon who was scratching the side of his head as if embarrassed soon gathered his mind and said. I think I went a little too far in the hospital room. I want to apologize. . Even if it wasnt pure intentions if it wasnt for the Compelonia that my professor taught me back then I would have died in battle with Shji. Thanks to you Ive lived. Thank you for teaching me curses during my freshman year. Then he bowed his head politely once more. ah! Bahils eyes were thrilled. why. How on earth can there be such a student? I chose Summoning as my major but But I still want to learn curses from Professor Bahil. I want to continue to learn curses from Professor Bahil. I want to continue to learn curses from Professor Bahil. I want to continue to learn curses from Professor Bahil. I want to continue to learn curses from Professor Bahil. Those words lingered in Bahils mind like crazy. If you dont mind I ask for your permission to attend. Simon held out the course registration form with both hands.Bahil epted it with trembling hands. My heart is full and my throat is choking. Oddly enough I couldnt say anything. that my greed was overdone I really wanted to teach you. I couldnt speak because I couldnt open my mouth and my voice couldnte out. Bahil simply raised the quill with a trembling hand and signed the document. thank you! Simon smiled broadly. Shortly after sharing a few more words with Cheheckle Simon left theb. And Simon is scared to leave theb. Ughhh. Augh leaked from his lips. Uhhhhhhhhh! Ghhhhh! Ghhhhh! Hahahahahahahahaha! Like a crazy person he began tough moving his whole body like a mollusk. The light returned to his eyes again. blood circtes through the body My heart started beating. Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! I was waiting too! Simon Pollentia!! Lower your voice! The frightened Cheekle put his index finger on his lips and looked outside the door. Student Simon is gone and now the second student has arrived. Theres no time to waste my thrilling feelings on those bugs! Cheheckle! He stretched out his arms andughed like a monster. Simon Pollentia. The boy who tasted the realm of that god- He said he would like to learn curses from me in the future. Good! Good. Very good! Fully resurrected Bahil turned his head and looked at Cheheckle.Before she knew it a fishy smile adorning her breasts hung over her lips. Cheheckle! Do you know the word gwateuk used among students? Mo I dont know. Ha ha! No way! As an educator you have to be interested in the culture andnguage of your teenage students! The corrtions changed so much within minutes that I was confused as to which beat to match. Gwa-teuk is an abbreviation for department feature! Bahil wiped his face with mad eyes. Previously. . The Summoning Departments transfer rate has always been the 1st among the 7 departments for 50 years. Its only this semester that senior Aaron likes Simon Pollentia! The corners of his mouth went up. I will definitely get Simon back. I never had one in the first ce. Cheheckle let out a deep sigh. Could it be that I have broken the seal on the monster?I was a little worried though. Second student. Ill let you in. At least for today I decided to be genuinely happy that Bahil had returned like a Bahil. Chapter 485 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 485 An empty lot in front of the Dark Mechanics Department building. Roaring! Hwareuk! Monsters whose whole bodies were made of mes Muspel spewed out fire in session.Simon strode through the clearing dodging the attacks and then stopped. Laugh! Five skulls floated in the air around him.It was a Skull Drone wrapped in an emerald-colored cloud. Now shoot! < Water Bolt > The skeletal heads opened their mouths and fired water cannons extinguishing the Muspels with ease. As soon as I passed the cooled Muspel and took a few steps forward nt-type monsters that looked like bug-catching flowers rushed at me. The Skull Drones fired water bolts but the nt-type monsters were moving forward while getting hit by them. [Khehehe!Its a very difficult test!] Its okay Peer. Simon spread his arms with the Skull Drones in front.His eyes shed with intense concentration. < Simon Original C Magib System > The Skeleton Mage and the Skuldron based on it can only use one type of ck magic at a time.The magic system developed by Simon is a dark magic that changes it. The magic circle spread in the air and the magic circle built into the skull drone are connected by a cloud line.The water bolt of the jet ck current system which is currently registered with the Skuldron. Change to Dark ze of the jet ck me system. As Simon maniptes the magic circle in the center the magic circles engraved on the skull of the Skeleton Mage also begin to change at the same time. Simon who changed the magic used by the Skeleton Mages as quickly as tapping a piano keyboard in the air immediately ordered an attack. Dark ze! This time the Skuldrons opened their mouths and fired mes.As if the struggle earlier was a lie the nt-type monsters were instantly burned and turned into pitch-ck ashes. Simon quickly got out of the battlefield. Im so d I learned the Skeleton Mage. Although Simons proficiency in jet-dark elemental magic was low he had a Skeleton Mage.He was able to cope with monsters of any attribute in the Dark Mechanics Test. [Youre all here boy!] yes. Now you can see the jet ck mechanics and the building right in front of you. Simon unfolded the map Dick had given him. Dick said theres a quick way to get through here too. From the front gate you can already hear the noisy voices of students and the sound of ck magic exploding. Simon was looking at the map and going back to the back of the building. Two old benches in an empty lot. His eyes moved busily catching the environment around him. In front of the camellia tree. Simon stood with the tree facing the building.It was right here. After warming up by jumping lightly in ce I ran towards the building. fault- I climbed up the wall of the building with both feet in pitch darkness.Then as he tried to lean against the slope he quickly reached out and grabbed the protruding part of the wall. also! There was a point where old seniors used ck magic to make bricks pop out. Simon looked down as if dangling from the building.If he sees other kids he may attack. I calmly put my feet on the edge of the wall and slowly climbed up the wall. But can it be this easy? In this way everyone would climb up the wall without having to fight at the front door. [Haha!Its a good habit to doubt everything while taking the test given by Keygen!] Fears alter ego grinned. [Look to the right!] Simons gaze returned to the peers cry.I saw a card stuck in a crack in the wall. this! Whoaaaaaagh! The card created a halo of light and swallowed Simons body into a new space.Gravity was converted and Simon who climbed the wall became crawling on the floor. Gravity changed and the wall became the floor.Simon was able to step on the wall intact and stand up. A monster in the shape of arge chameleon appeared in front.It was flicking its tongue and its skin was white. As expected the card was guarding it. Still if you can catch a monster and just pass this ce its a benefit. Simon immediately took out the Skull Drone from subspace.That chameleon was a monster living in the north and its entire body was covered in snow and ice. The test themes on the ck Mechanics side are attributes and patibility.If it was an ice attribute monster luckily it seemed like I could easily catch it without having to change my magic. < Dark ze > The moment the skull drones opened their mouths and fired mes the appearance of the chameleon monster changed.The ice melted in an instant and the whole body was covered in flowing water. ?! Whoops! Phew! The fireball could not destroy the chameleon monster and just buried itself in the water and died. Whats this. Simon panicked and activated the Magib system.Although he tried to change Dark ze to other ck magic suitable for attacking water attributes. tsuss- The appearance of the Chameleon Monster has changed again.This time her whole body was covered in mud. tsuss- This time his whole body was zing like fire. tsuss- It went back to being covered in snow and ice. A monster that changes its attributes at will. It was a part that showed why the students didnt climb up the wall and tried to find another way.It was a pain in the ass to get hold of it. The examiners intention must be a double attribute. If you are a necromancer who uses jet ck fire and jet ck ice barriers at the same time like Meirin you can attack by using both techniques at the same time. However Simons strategy was a little different.The corners of his mouth went up. Enough to ignore things like attributes. Pitch Pitch! A purple spear protruded from Simons waist like a sword. Jet-dark magic with powerful destructive power! < Simon Original C Chaos Spear > Seeing the purple spear Simon pulled out the chameleon monster rolled its eyes.He was frantically changing the attributes of his body but he seemed confused as to which attributes he should use in front of this technology. Huh! Simon took a strong step and threw the spear. The purple spear shot out leaving a trail like lightning and pierced the chameleon monsters mouth prating it perfectly. Phew!With the sound of popping balloons the monsters body became fragments of flesh and fluttered in all directions. One room was enough. ah. Simon who had pulled out the second and third spears beforehand murmured in surprise at his own attack. Well the first shot was a winner. The ckened space around him copsed and returned to reality.And a stepter Simon noticed. Gravity returns to normal. The fact that you are now standing on a wall. ! Before he had time to do anything Simons body fell off the wall by gravity. I got it! turn up! At that time someones hand came out of the third floor window and grabbed Simon.Simon was caught by the hand and was left dangling. Looking up I saw a female student grinning with one eye slightly squinting. ss monitor! It was Jamie Victoria. Well its because Im not the ss president anymore! After shouting she whimpered and lifted Simon up.Simon climbed through the third-floor window and gasped. Thank you. Jamie chuckled. With this did you pay off the debt you helped me with at BMAT? She left those words and went down the stairs.Simon said. Wait a minute! What about you Professor Jane registering for sses? Im already on my way down! Hurry up! I heard Jamies voice. Now theres probably only one or two people left! At those words Simon sighed and climbed the stairs. Tadat! I went all the way up to the 4th floor where Janes professors office was located.There were corpses of monsters on the stairs and it seemed that Jamie had just removed them. As soon as Simon went up he saw new monsters being re-summoned by Ends Vaudevilles card. I almost got in trouble. Simon ran across the corridor at full speed.Just then a student was leaving Janesb. Tuong! Simon gasped and held the door about to close.Then after wiping the sweat from his brow he went inside. ah! Janes chief assistant who was holding the file folder in her arms smiled brightly. Student President! Ah no. Student Simon! Simon greeted the head assistant brightly and moved on. I saw Jane sitting in thest seat as if nothing had happened.She was working on her papers with her eyes down as calm as always. It was a stark contrast to the students fighting and rioting outside.It was as peaceful as any other world. Itste. Simons shoulders trembled at the sound of her voice. Meirin students Kamibarez students and Dick students. Other than that most of the protagonists of ss Ae and go. She looked up and met Simons eyes. Its surprising that Simons first ss isnt my ss. Simons entire body hardened as if he had been cursed with petrification. Cold sweat was running down the back of his head. I-Professor Jane! I! just joke. She held out her hand with an unusual smile. Simon Simon is thest in my ss. ah! Simon felt a sense of relief atst and wiped his chest. thank god. It was really breathtaking. Just in time the head assistant was sending the students outside theb door.The students cries of astonishment and despair rang out. Here! This is the course registration form! Fearing that she might change her mind Simon quickly held out the course registration form with both hands. Jane took it signed it nicely with a quill and ced it on a pile of papers lying beside her. Lets do well this semester too. Yes Professor! Thank you very much!! Simon bowed his head and walked out of Janesb with a sharp gait. The biggest mountain has been crossed! Now only onest subject remains. * * * -Professor Hong Pengs enrollment in Matou Studies is really notorious!Its the hardest of all the sses. As Simon walked through the sophomore campus he remembered Dicks words. The basic rule for enrolling in Keygens general courses is to go to the professors and submit the course registration form. However there is no such thing as Hong Peng on campus.She has her ownboratory and lodgings given to her but she always sleeps in her suburban cabin and lives in her nature.She is the reason that all of her sses she does are also outdoor sses. That is to find her. You mean I have to search all over Roch Ind? However Professor Hong Peng whom Simon had been through for a year was not such a helpless person.She is from the grasnds speaks a poor continentalnguage and has a strong exotic impression but she has always been smart and wise. First of all after getting out of the Kizen Campus and looking around I was able to find a suspicious spot right away. An area in Rock Ind.There was a ce where an unusual red fog hovered in a gloomy climate as if it was going to rain. Simon moved right there. ah. The surroundings were as dark as dark clouds and a reddish mist covered the forest thickly. C Kreuk! Upon entering the dark ce an Orc-type monster was approaching. Its not a monster that lives on Roch Ind.A monster to be used for testing. Professor Hongfeng is within this range so I have to find him right? C ra Rock! The orc grabbed an ax and charged Simon.Simon opened the subspace. uh? The subspace does not open.Subsequently the jet ck was squeezed out to form a magic circle but the magic circle was not drawn perhaps due to the effect of that red mist and it disintegrated and scattered. I see. Simon grinned. After all the test of Matushak is- jump!! Simons fist hit the orc in the face.The orc was greatly pushed and fell to the ground. Fight only with Matu. Simon patted his hands and approached the monster.Not only the Orcs but also the monsters of various forests were roaring with their eyes twinkling. Soon five of them jumped out first. < Hongfeng Original C Mounting Sword > When Simon lightly drew his arm the monsters rushing in that direction split in a straight line.I saw the monsters that were trying to follow flinch. -Professor Hong Pengs enrollment in Matou Studies is really notorious!Its the hardest of all the sses. A smile crept across Simons lips as he recalled Dicks voice. Is this easy enough? Chapter 486 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 486 Huh!omg!Whoa! The two students were gasping for breath.Both legs trembled weakly as if all the gin had drained. A forest full of red fog.The corpses of monsters were scattered on the floor and the fists of the students were stained with blood. No really. One of the students said curtly wiping the blood from his forehead with the back of his hand. Its not a performance evaluation its just a course registration isnt it too hard? In this dense unknown fog the magic circle cannot be opened and the subspace cannot be opened. only matou. Against the endlessly flocking monsters I had to fight with my body alone.Afterwards he had to find Hong Feng so he could take her Mathu ss. I have no idea where Professor Hongfeng is. The student who muttered to himself let out a deep sigh.Of course Hongfengs sses would be well worth the effort but the fact that it was difficult and difficult right now didnt change. Hey! Come over here! A friend of mine shouted. What? Blood. Blood! This bastard has finally gone. Is this the first time youve seen blood? What was that on your hand earlier? No you idiot! Come and have a look! At the friends furious cry the student muttered Yes Ill fool you again and walked away. and. ! There was no choice but to open his mouth. The entire field was stained with red bloodstains to the extent that it should be called the Road of Blood.Around it monsters copsed into hills bent in all sorts of odd ways. Who who passed through here? * * * same time. The forest birds flew up and the monsters started running away. In this forest full of monsters the two men were breaking through with ruthless momentum like a tank. long time no see! Bawk! Simon broke the orcs jaw leaped and kicked the medium-sized monster in the face with a shout. To be in harmony with Kazan like this! The monster tossed by Simons kick died instantly with its face split in the next attack.He saw a man with flowing gray hair shining through his eyes. Is this the first time since infiltrating the Shjib? Kazan stomped on the shoulders of medium-sized monsters as if crossing a stepping stone.Each time the monsters copsed causing bloody fountains.There were deep nail marks on the monsters necks. Kazans unique way of flying like a paper doll was still the same.He could bend every joint in his body to impossible shapes. These movements seemed extremely light but the fists and ws that were pierced one by one were extremely powerful. Every time he passes by monsters are bursting out. Its a long way to catch up with Kazan with only Matu. Simon admired and gathered jet ck in his right hand. < Hongfeng Original C Mounting Sword > When Simon cut his arm the trees and the bodies of the monsters flew away. Simon kicked off the ground and flew up grabbing onto a tree branch and moving his arms alternately around like a monkey breaking the monsters neck with his kick. A look that is not pushed by Kazan at all.It was a skill he learned while living in the Leshill Mountains. Laugh. Simon who came down to the floor started fighting again and began to beat the monsters with his fists. By the way Kazan is already majoring in Mathu. Why do you want to take general subjects as well? Kazan also came to Simons side and defeated the monsters at random.Even the monsters hesitated at the momentum of the two people who were fighting off monsters as if they werepeting. Professor Hongfeng made a suggestion. Wouldnt you need some time on campus? If you take one more ss of mine he said that you dont have to take that ss so you should move freely. ah! Hongfeng seemed to have guessed that Kazan was not just a student. Indeed it was her consideration. Then does Professor Hongfeng know that Kazan is a member of the thieves guild? I dont think I know that far. Then Simons eyes widened. There was a ferocious Orc monster over 2 meters tall with protruding mr teeth in front.It was an Orc Warlord with a level 5 danger. Simon quickly climbed up the tree and caught the monsters attention. Kajan! A strong guy ising! C Cra rock! The Orc Warlord brandished a battle ax of monstrous size. Simon who was holding on to a tree branch pulled up his upper body as if doing a chin-up to avoid it but the tree hit by the battle ax crackled!It tilted and made a sound. Koo Goo Goo! Right before Simon fell to the ground he hurriedly grabbed onto the vine of another tree and pulled out to the side.At the same time Kazan who rushed from below like a thunderbolt hit the Orc Warlords jaw and passed. C Kreuk! The orc warlord in shock with a bone ringing in his head nced around in rage. < Simon Original C Wave Wind > Bang! Simon snapped his fingers with the other hand gripping the tree sending a shockwave off the orc warlords forehead. The Orc Warlord turned to Simon. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! This time Kazan came down from the air and brushed past the Orc Warlord.Long fingernail marks formed on his chest and fountains of blood poured out. The Orc Warlord who allowed a series of attacks let out a roar in anger. Take it Simon. At that time a strong-looking vine slowly approached Simon. Simon grinned and grabbed it. Booung!Booung! Kazan was drawing attention as he dealt with the raging Orc Warlord from the front.Even without moving greatly from the spot the appearance of avoiding with the movement of the upper body showed a sense of skill. Just at this moment Simon stepped in from behind and quickly wrapped a vine around the orc warlords neck and mped it. C Cuckoo! The choked Orc Warlords movements slowed down.He tried to take Simon away by swinging his battle axe but it wasnt easy with his unstable stance and movements. And Kazan prepared the finish. Tadat! Climbing up the orc warlords knees stomach and chest he precisely extended his ws and thrust them into his neck and heart. The orc warlord went into a bloody foamy fit and the two men jumped free at the same time. The giant body of the monster that grabbed its neck and vomited blood from its mouth and throat thumped!and fell to the floor. Whoa. Simon let out the breath he had been holding in and raised his fist at Kazan. Its nice to be able to breathe after a long time! Kazan also shed his fists and scratched the scar on his right eye. Nephthys order to protect you from external attacks is still valid. Magnus themander of the 5th corps is still targeting you. If you have any problems feel free toe and visit us. Thank you as always Kazan. And from now on I will move alone. yes? If I help a student who is taking a course registration exam as a ss student and major student it may not look good to others. Instead I will give you information that will appeal to you. Simons eyes widened when he heard Kazans story. * * * Thest event of course registration. Now 1/3 of the second year students have concentrated in the Red Mist area. All the students who sessfully registered for the second and third sses were now aiming for Hongfengs ss. However everyone stuck out their tongues at the extreme level of difficulty which required only Matu to be used.The barrier gauge became 0% in many ces and I had to take the risk of a forced 30-minute break. And heres another close-knit one. haha. The light blue haired girl knelt down and gasped. The remaining barrier gauge was only 8%. Then another monster popped out of her. Haap! Kamibarez appeared with waving light purple hair and hit the monsters belly with the palm of his hand to bounce it off.She specialized in sending her opponents flying. It was her own original fighting technique. She quickly turned around and said. Are you okay? Meirin! Ah yes! Thank you for the cover. Fuck! A crossbow bolt pierced the forehead of the monster Kamibarez had blown away. There are not many bolts left now. p!said Dick opening the crossbow and inserting the remaining bolts. His remaining Barrier Gauge was only 1%. He really is. Meilin sighed as she fixed her hair with a string. Its bad luck enough to survive every time. Oh its not luck its skill! Everyone! Heye again! Monsters rushed in.Each of the three took a unique fighting stance. This far~ I guess its the end~ Please dont make the sound of hitting the candle! You bapting! ah! Kamibarez who was preparing to fight with his two small palms open pointed forward. Look over there! Taat! fault! fault! Above the crowd of monsters I saw a boy in school uniform stepping on a tree and jumping.It overtook the monsters in an instant and came down to the floor with the feeling of blocking the three peoples way. Chow-! His shoes seemed to be spinning as they scratched the floor and his right arm which was swaying in pitch ck drew a terrifying trail. < Hongfeng Original C Mounting Sword > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Its range could not even bepared with a general bay.The sword strike stretched out in a semicircle and severed all the monsters it touched. Six at once! Dicks eyes widened.Sweat dripping through his wet hair the boy stopped spinning. Im d everyone is safe. ah! Everyones faces brightened up as much as they could. Simon!! Simon looked back and slightly raised his hand towards the student council members.Then when I slightly tilted my head the monsters spear shot!and pierced the void where Simons head had been. turn up!Tup! Immediately grabbing the monsters wrist and arm Simon gave a rebound and knocked the monster over pinning it to the floor. The other monsters following him wildly wielded their weapons but Simon seemed to be fighting a different genre by himself.The way he shoved his weapon or hand with his palm and punched him in the pit of the stomach to knock him down made the fight look so easy. Soon the sight of him spinning in the air kicking the heads of three monsters anding down was jaw-dropping. No he. Dick chuckled as he lowered his crossbow. I think Matou is much better than before vacation? Simon wrapped around the monsters neck with a joint machine and fixed its arm.Before he could break his neck two more monsters ran to the sides. Haaaaagh! A loud scream was heard. Meirin flew from the air and blew away the monster on the side with a picturesque kick.In the meantime Simon broke his neck and grabbed the next monster with a joint. This guy was an orc in armor. Now Meirin! Meirin who came down with a kick pulled a pitch-ck fist. < Hongfeng Original C Heavenly Heart > Wow! The prator which is one of the few in Matou worked properly.A fist was lodged in the middle of the armor but the monster copsed to the floor foaming. Wow now youre really good at using Cheonchik? Simon grinned and praised. . Mei Lin blushed and wrapped her fist in her left hand and rose from her seat. whats the matter? Ah~ Anyway Meirin something is a little strange today. Dick grabbed the arm of the monster that was aiming at her knelt in the face and sent it towards Kamibarez.She was seen finishing it off by striking her monster in the stomach. Every time I use Cheonmyeong I just blush. My when will I!! Meirin screamed with a reddened face. Look. Its blushing again. You really want to die! Why are you fighting today! Mei Lin clenched her fists and rushed at Dick and Dick made a fuss about his barrier gauge.Simonughed quietly. Simon! Kamibarez came to the side with a big smile. How did Professor Janes and Professor Barhills course registration go? Both worked as nned. happy! Her wings fluttered. Its not a major but this year the four of us can take the same ss! huh. Simon turned his head to see Mailyn and Dick who were still fighting. More than that everyone follow me. Kazan gave me the location of Professor Hongfeng. Dick who had been caught and about to tear out his hair stretched out his hand. The pavilion behind the waterfall! Right? Right. How did you know? As expected its Kazan. It was the same information as mine Ah ah! If you hit me more Ill really take a 30-minute break! Shut up! * * * Shoot Aaaaaa! A small pavilion located where a picturesque waterfall descends.Inside Hong Feng a professor of matou science was drinking a cup of tea peacefully with his senior assistant. professor. yes. percussion- The head assistant put down the teacup. You made it especially difficult to register for sses this year. Is there a reason? Oh thats right. Hongfengughed lightly. If its too simple the schoolgirl you really want toe may note. Chapter 487 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 487 It was a fierce battle. The student council members led by Simon finally seeded in breaking through the monsters and reaching the pavilion where the waterfall flows. ha!ha! Everyone copsed on their seats gasping for breath.For some reason the monsters that had been relentlessly chasing after could note any closer and withdrew. There was a lot of giving. Our academics! Hong Feng smiled and got up from his seat. Ive been waiting for you. The four of them looked into each others eyes and smiled even while gasping for breath that rose to the tip of their chins because it was so difficult. The general subject timetable that many sophomores were aiming for.Janes ck Mechanics C Bahils Curse Studies C Hong Fengs Matusology was a sess. Professor Heo Eok! Whoo! But this exam was Whoouk! Hook! It was too much! Dick said that and stretched out as ifpletely spreading out.Mei Lin scolded her for not being rude in front of her professor but the corners of her mouth raised as if she agreed. Okay then. Holding the course registration form from the four of them she grabbed a quill. First of all Dick Hayward? The fighting was mediocre but I liked the fight scene using various weapons in the wrong team. Dicks eyes widened and he jumped up. Bo did you see it? As an observer? Hongfeng smiled and nodded. In the 2nd year Intermediate Matushak you will also learn how to handle weapons. During the battle you will break several spears and if you learn it properly you will be able to use enchantments which are the specialties of the school and have good efficiency. Wow thank you! Hongfeng also evaluated Kamibarez and Meirin. Kamibarez said that for Matou his small size was not a risk at all and he was impressed by the way he cleverly used his small size and fought while deflecting monsters with his original Matou. Mei-Lin told me that her overall body is sluggish and her reaction speed is slow but she is talented at kicking. The hand technique was not good enough. Oh but I liked the prating cheonchik. I think I learned the cheonchik well. ! Mei Lins face turned red again at those words.She red at him as her dick giggled beside her. Finally the Jimon Gakuen. Hongfeng looked at Simon.Simon nodded his head feeling the tension rising for some reason. Even if I tried to find a weak spot as a leader I couldnt find one. Overall a very high level ofbat. Not to mention that the basics are solid and thebat that utilizes the terrain was good. She smiled. Even if all the major battles are included Jimon is the best in ss A. Dick Mailyn and Kamibarezs envious exmations flowed from behind.Simon replied politely Thank you. Is there a particr martial art you want to learn in your second year? Hongfeng asked.Simon looked at his palm and clenched his fist. Did you say you can learn weapons in 2nd year Matou? yes. Simon grinned. I want to properly learn the great swordsmanship that the professor uses. She smiled and tilted her head slightly. great. * * * With this the application for admission isplete. Since the subject once applied cannot be changed the students expressed regret on the way back to the dormitory. Listening to Dicks story it seems that a major ident urred during Janes course registration for Jet ck Mechanics. More than 200 people gathered and the maximum capacity for this ss was 60.140 students went in vain and naturally the timetable was greatly distorted. As a result the protagonists ofst years ss A upied the majority of this ss. Student Council members Jamie Cindy and udia.Hector and his factions and so on.In fact it became like ss A so students from other sses were dissatisfied and booed. C Do you take a keygen test or two?If you twist it its equivalent to winning. -Dogs that lose inpetition talk a lot. However no one was able to refute Meirin and Hectors blow and was easily suppressed.In Kizen such dissatisfaction was nothing more than thements of a loser. Tomemorate the best timetablebination Simon and the student council members washed up in their respective dormitories gathered in the student council room and held a small self-congrattory party. sses were skipped this afternoon as the students spread out.It took time to get rid of the remaining monsters and Ends cards on campus. And during this time of cleaning up students were able to register for sses only when the quota was empty.At this time the liberal subjects that were neglected by students were quickly filled. Meirin took a liberal arts subject called Understanding Mana. Dicks Economics. Kamibarez each applied for a liberal arts course called History of Tribes. Simon had the job of student council president and was satisfied with the 7 subjects he had to take now so he had no intention of applying for more but after Jane visited the student council presidents office the story changed. -Student President who should set an example for everyone takes 7 subjects which is uneptable. I was scolded by Jane. And as I now know there was one liberal arts course that I had to take as the student council president. * * * the next morning. . Simon was looking around with a nk expression. Small sses with a capacity of 20 students. There was not a single close friend. ruined. When I observed it lightly the students in this ss were all grumpy. The male students wore oily back hair or parted hair put on make-up and wore expensive watches and the female students wore expensive essories and wore a wifey atmosphere covering their mouths with fans andughing. What is the atmosphere of this social church? Simon sat on a remote ind feeling all alone. It was amon subject for the semester and there were even 3rd graders.No the majority were third graders. Hey~ ? I turned my head at the soft voice.A burdensome-looking male student with blond hair parted 8:2 approached with a wink in his eyes. Judging by the color of the badge it is a third grader.Simon immediately cleared his expression and spoke politely. Yes senior. Um~ Um~ You say youre the student council president? Dark double eyelids a tall nose and chicken-like gestures attached to the body. I felt it. The sandwich I ate in the morning seemed toe up a little. Simon Pollentia. Pollentia? Im sorry but which kingdoms territory are you managing? This is the Leshill estate of the Baldwin Kingdom. Uh-uh-uh. I dont know. If you tell me the neighboring territory maybe I can find out? I dont know so go away. Suppressing his inner feelings Simon said kindly. Ah yes! There is a fairlyrge estate called Hove next to Leshill- Hob! Baldwins hob! You know! Hob really likes coffee kid! Its also very famous in the Kalos kingdom~ Coffee produced in high mountains with high temperatures is characterized by strong aroma and sour taste! Its such a coffees origin my father said. Poetry! Hob is not our territory it is a neighboring one. Simons face was smiling but his head was pounding. At that time a savior-like third grader passing by called him. Sharie! What are you doing? I asked you to borrow some ink. Oh oh Im sorry! The 3rd grader called Charrier winked. Lets talk moreter? I wanted to decline but I couldnt do that in front of my 3rd year senior and I justughed awkwardly. Simon who was staring nkly at Sharies back as she walked away touched her chin. Sharie Sharie.Ive heard it a lot Ah! Simon took out the Student Council Presidents notebook and unfolded it until he found one. What was that person 8th overall? The representative of the necromancer department and the 8th overall. Sharie Tenier. Contrary to his appearance he was a very talented man. Ill have to be careful. Simon too had lived in a kijen that puts merit first so it was inevitable that people looked different the moment they heard the rankings. Its the strongest 3rd year ofmand department.What kind of ck magic will he use? Come to think of it all the 3rd graders here are only people with great financial ability or skills. At the same time he didnt seem to have any hostility or jealousy towards Simon who became the student council president in his second year. Is it because they have strong self-esteem or because they dont have to worry about that?Its like people living in another world in this keygen wherepetitive spirit is a virtue. Ah ah hello! Chairman! Simon turned his head. This time a female student with her hair in two braids and a white uniform over her shoulders approached. This guy is also taking this ss.It deserves it. 7th overall Elisa Celine from Ghost Ship. Like Simon he was a second-year student who was one of the few in this ss. whats the matter? She stood there sweating profusely her face red.In fact he had been waiting for Simon to be alone beforeing. she hmm!She did and she coughed hard once and she put something down on Simons table. Arent you hungry? The paper bag contained baguette bread. When Simone was dazed wondering what this was she quickly went on to exin at breakneck speed. You know this brand of bread? Moist on the inside. Crispy on the outside! I baked it with butter and parsley in the golden ratio of flour salt water and yeast and whipped cream inside! Simon blinked and looked at her. But why are you giving this to me? Her face grew even redder.She did something she wasnt supposed to do so her breath flowed out of her mouth and her eyes were spinning around. Ah since its morning I thought youd be hungry! Im here for breakfast. She closed her eyes tightly. hey!Im Elisa Celine!If Ive done this far please ept it! How can there be such a mean person in the world? Youve be the student council president huh?He got some power knowing my situation!How can you disrespect people like this? No matter what I am the chancellors daughter! I have never been treated like this in my entire life. Ha lets calm down. She suppressed the shame and humiliation that welled up in her. I am a politician. my father said Politicians do not bow down to men.Its just bowing your head to the power that person has. Yes.I wasnt Simon Pollentia I was a bread shuttle to power! Yes! I am the bread shuttle of power! Huh? What did you just say Oh my~ Ahaha! Look at our chairmans shoulders gathered together! Elisa came back and started rubbing Simons shoulders.Surprised Simon said Ugh!He groaned and twisted his body. I heard the story! All of the student council members said that Professor Hong Fengs course registration was sessful? Wow it must have been hard! Wait wait! Simon said covering the palm of her forcibly rubbing her shoulder. Okay! Okay lets talk first! Drooling! Then the door to the ssroom opened and the professor of the ss entered.I could see the students moving to their seats. In the meantime there is no feeling of being noisy like other lecture rooms but the appearance of taking care of the dignity even though the professor has entered. Drooling! widely! Meanwhile Elisa Celine sat next to Simon again. When Simon red at him she only smiled. Hmm! Nice to meet you students. A man with an unusual hairstyle with a curly perm entered.All sorts of decorations hung from his clothes. My name is William Spanger. I have served as Chancellor of the Kingdom of Kalos. His piercing gaze watched the students sitting posture. There female student. Straighten your shoulders pull your chin in. Put your right hand on top. From the start he corrected the posture of the three students in front of him. Satisfied atst he started introducing himself again. After a year or even yearster you will be a leader and a leader who governs countless people. I am confident that my knowledge and experience will be of great help to you. A liberal arts subject that Simon has to take as student council president. It was Emperor. * * * People living in the Washuburn Mountains liked to talk about the mysterious old castle located on the top of the mountain. A terrible scream heard from time to time. Vivid bloodstains appearing all over the castle. Opinions were divided as to whether people lived there or not. But no one dared to go to that dangerous ce. Right there. Is everyone ready? yes! Over 30 necromancers from Keygens headquarters were preparing to attack. All of them are elites that Kizen is proud of and they are pros in war. There were over 30 people but if you include the undead they summoned the number reached hundreds. And the man at the forefront. We have found the headquarters of Magnusmander of the 5th corps. We will start the annihtion operation from now on. A necromancer wearing a crows cape opened his mouth while holding amunication orb. inrush. Necromancers and the dead all marched toward the castle. Chapter 488 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 488 The summit of the Washuben Mountains the old castle of the demon king. Originally this was the hideout of Magnus the corpsmander and the headquarters of the 5th corps. But as of now there is no trace of it at all. It was just an empty castle. This is true. A middle-aged man looking around an empty castle. Wearing a feather cape around his shoulders frowning and scratching his forehead he was a necromancer belonging to the Keyzen crow. Did you leave long ago? unexpected situation. The necromancers who knew Magnus tendencies couldnt help but be surprised at the fact that he had abandoned the castle and fled. The man waved his feather cloak and explored the surroundings. It was quiet and clean.It seems that even the things were removed and moved to another ce.All that remains is an empty throne without an owner.And this sulfur-smelling hot spring. The man opened his mouth. Search all the way downstairs. yes! The agents waiting behind lowered their heads. Pick out clues by any means necessary. All right! The agents went downstairs drawing afterimages. Left alone the crow Necromancer moved and approached the sulfur hot spring. There was white smoke and the smell of rotten egg shells.He knelt down on one knee and lightly touched the tip of his finger in the hot spring before removing it. Its a bad hobby. he murmured. Yes yes. Thats right. I feel really bad. I heard the sound of climbing the stairs behind me. How much effort did it take to drive you this far how did you know and run away in advance? Likewise a young man wearing a crows cloak was rambling along with his hands in his pockets. Her hair was stretched out in grotesque shapes like nt leaves and she was holding a strange twig she had picked up on the roadside in her mouth. Youre here. Isnt it all- obvious senior~? He stops walking and smirks.raised his eyebrows. Information is leaking from within the Crow. . You know. Garlic? No was it the necromancer of Needle? Evangelos-senpai was also a follower who had been conspiring with Magnus. Then there could be more spies within the crow! As he walked around grinning he spread his arms. I heard that traitor senior tried to destroy the Pentamonium during an academic conference by joining hands with Magnus? . Ah really! Im sorry! The two of you have been in the same ss since the days of Kizen right? Did you say you were from exceptions 3 and 2? Stop talking nonsense and focus on your mission. The senior necromancer said so and moved on. Thats hard! Dont you know theres nothing to look for here? I strongly bit the branch my junior was chewing on once. Knock it! Hard! Knock it! Then teeth marks began to appear all over the castle.On the solid bricks and pirs innumerable teeth marks appeared as if they had been bitten into a pattern. My teeth are grinding. My teeth are grinding. I will definitely catch the corpsmander who uses that weird trick. Senior. Cadde deuk! There were long teeth marks on the wall. But just in case just in case! If there really is a spy inside the crow and theyre stealing information from Magnus secretly like now. pop. The twig he was biting on snapped off.After spitting it out on the floor he chilled his brain. Im going to catch that bastard and chew it up without leaving a single piece of flesh behind. Do it. When the senior spoke with a twinkle in his eyes the junior shrugged. Yeah yeah. How much is the difference in annual age so I have to break it. Turning his back he walked away again with a grotesque gait. Ah~ Ah~ If only I had my ssmate Bahil an investigation like this would be a snap! When are youing back? To wipe the childrens shit while teaching for the rest of your life? Lets y together in the field! Ha ha ha ha! The senior necromancer sighed as he watched the juniors go downstairs with a strangeugh. Why are all those riders missing screws? Report! At that time the necromancer agent ran in and bowed his head. Ive looked all the way down to the basement floor but theres no clue whatsoever. But this. The agent holds out the evidence with a gloved hand.The necromancer also put on his gloves and examined it. Its the hair. white hair. It also had traces of being cut loosely. Magnuss appearance is obviously skinny and gray haired. And he said that he has long hair down to his waist. Did he cut his hair for future escapism? I think so too. However for taking over Magnus main base it could not be said to be a great ie. Has there been any contact from them? None. Okay. Send that hair to headquarters. As soon as reinforcements arrive the remaining personnel will thoroughly investigate whether there is a secret passage. yes! Agents were scattered. The crow necromancer walked slowly and ran his fingertips through the teeth marks on the wall. * * * Dresden Royal Library. This library which uses the entire building in the Royal Pce was a famousndmark on the continent. Sessive kings of the Kingdom of Dresden were famous for their readingprehension and collected expensive books throughout their reigns. The kingdom was so proud of this library that it used to im that the historical materials it possessed were not inferior to Pentamonium. Of course since there are many rare and important materials to be disclosed to the general public ess is now strictly controlled. Right here. Sarah. Good morning. yes. There was a woman who went to work at the Royal Library wearing ck sunsses and a full suit. As if she was used to it she passed the guards and magic detectors and entered the library. Uhuhu this level of detection magic is simple for me. Sliding her sunsses down her nose her blue eyes briefly turned crimson then returned to normal. Her identity is the captain of the 7th Corps Elizabeth. She infiltrated this ce under Simons order and stole the personal information and schedule of the librarian working at the pce pretending to be an employee who was away on vacation. It took a date with our corpsmander so lets try hard to find it~ Her mission is one. Richards Ancient Undead in the past the Beast Sword of the gue.It is to find information about the unidentified group that caught him and studied it. All she has for this is the data written in an unknownnguage that she retrieved from there. The key isnguage. I was thinking of searching through the old books in the Royal Library to find out about this mysterious letter. The continent has a long history.Before the continentalnguage was unified as it is now numerousnguages ??were mixed and used by country territory and vige and it could have been one of them. Elizabeth brought books rted to the lostnguage set them in a corner and spread them out.He thenpared it to the text on the book he had taken from Carls dungeon. Neither this nor this. It was then that she was diligently flipping through her books. Sera! A man who appeared to be the superior of Sera whom Elizabeth had transformed into suddenly poked out his head. Youre on vacation. What are you doing here? Elizabeth was cold on the inside but naturally agreed. Ah well. Theres nothing to do since Im at home. Theres just something like that right? Doing something else legally while everyone else is working! Theres nothing as healing as that! Ummm is that so? He scratched his bald head. Youre more of a geek than you look. I dont even want to look at work during the holidays. Even though I dont want to look at my job I love books. Im going to take this opportunity to read them to my hearts content. Yeah do as you like. He waved his hand and left. Elizabeth let out a sigh of relief but her superior abruptly poked her head out again. Oh! Im really really sorry while on vacation. Cant you look at this? Five minutes is all it takes. Just five minutes! Yes that must have been the main point from the beginning. Elizabeth rose from her seat with a smile on her face.He said he didnt like it but he didnt have to make it big. Humans live really hard lives. Knowing this I came to understand the work of this woman named Sera before transforming. Elizabeth took only the book she brought from Carls dungeon and followed her superior. ? At that moment Elizabeths eyes narrowed. The Royal Library and the Royal Pce are connected.However among the people entering the pce there was a strange person. A woman whose face is covered in shadow and invisible. As a spy for the Corps Elizabeth used various stealth techniques. Thats a fairly advanced stealth technique.No one else notices anything strange. Who is it?Why is such a suspicious person in the pce? Hey what are you doing there? The boss turned to her and said.Erze Beth came to her senses and faked a smile. Yes yes Ill go! * * * Inside the Dresden Royal Pce a secret reception room. A woman with a shade on her face sat down and drank a cup of tea.An older man sitting across from her opened her mouth. How is your research going? so so. she shrugged.The shade of her shadow over her face narrowed or widened depending on the light of the sun. Buttely its a little bothersome that the flies in the territory are trying to attract outsiders. Even if you inform the lord even the seed doesnt work so it seems like youre trying to talk directly to the kingdom or the Dark Alliance. Ill try my hand at that. An elderly man put on a pod. Rather than that I should have sent it by letter. Why did youe all the way to the pce in person? I thought you were busy with experiments. One of the things the elder arranged. she spread her hands Are you in this pce? Thats right. Its the elders order to prepare soon. I also want to see the condition. The elderly man nodded with a serious face. Follow me. * * * Simon was spending a hectic day at Kizen. In particr Emperorship a general subject had to be taken among the 3rd graders not only teaching leadership to lead the territories but also business militaryw geography diplomacy administration etiquette andposition. There was a lot to learn. Simon Pollentia student. Its not Baldwin now its the etiquette of the Kingdom of Dresden. The fork is out of position. Oh sorry professor. Simon who prided himself on having learned polite manners from his father Richard also had a lot to learn when he took the royal studies ss. It was quite intense for a liberal arts subject. After being mentally abused like that I felt a little better when I took Janes ck mechanics ss in the afternoon. Simon~ Im here? The student council members who now know each other just by looking at them greeted me warmly. There were many ss A students who knew this ss well.It couldnt have been so nice to have so many people around me. Janes ss of course.The content of the ss was also helpful. And the curse of Bahil that follows. Student Simon Pollentia! Pleasee forward! Bahil called Simon to the podium and kept ordering him to do things.Simon had to write down the curse equation while sweating in front of other department students. It was a rather burdensome interest. You could also interpret the drain form like this! Barhil even praised Simon for being creative even when he made mistakes and poured out interpretations that Simon had never thought of. Simon felt his face heat up with embarrassment. Wee. The man of Bahil Simon. As soon as Simon returned to his seat Dick chuckled.Simon red at him and he saw Kamibarez and Meirin holding back theirughter. And the problem was thest ss. It is Hong Fengs Matushak. After a long time I reached the top of the mountain hanging on a hippopotamus. Hey students! Im sorry to see that your stamina is extremely low because youve been eating sleeping and ying all vacation! She sped her palms together and smiled. Ill try to restore my physical strength to the original Joo-Jun!! I should have run away at this time. Chapter 489 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 489 Hong Fengs physical training ahead of the weekend was hell. Starting with gymnastics for pain which I think might have been designed for the purpose of torturing people. Running to the top of a mountain jumping over a mountain obstacle running on all fours with Excuse Curse and running with a partner carrying it. Lord kill me Coincidentally Meirin who was carrying her partner Simon on her back sang. It was pitiful to see her legs tremble as if she were about to copse.Simone helped her by using her cloud to slightly levitate her own body. Just then the assistants cry was heard. Even the lifted side shouldnt rest! Invent your own way to relieve your partner! In that sense Simon was a good partner.Thanks to that Meirin whocked stamina came to the destination with a whimper. Students who came to the destination switch to the other side! Switch back and go right back to the starting point! Simons eyes shed.As soon as she came down to the floor she lifted Mei Lin on her shoulder like lightning. Quaaaaaaa! Boooooong!Suddenly her vision flipped and she let out a shrieking shriek in surprise. Hey!! What are you doing! Simon ran without dy.Hector was running in the distance so he had to catch up immediately. Jjoom! Yaaaa! Gently! Gently! Meirin whose nape was dyed bright red struggled with her legs and trembled.Dick who wasing into the starting point asked abruptly. Oh what are you trying to do? Im dying!! By the end of ss all the students were exhausted and spread out and even students who were carried on stretchers into the teleportation magic circle followed one after another. I won. Simon gasped and looked in Hectors direction.Hector was also gnashing his teeth. you stupid! Meirin pped Simon on the back and turned his head away as if pouting. Anyway boys are real. Its been 2 years but this part hasnt grown at all.I wondered when I would grow old. Just then I saw Kamivarez whimpering and carrying Dick on his back. Cheer up Kami! It looks as if the ant is carrying preyrger than its own weight. In the meantime Dick has also rolled his hair and has an invention that floats a balloon-like body. Sess. Dick student Kamivarez! The teaching assistant checked the names of the two people. The students returned to the starting point one by one.Hongfeng smiled brightly and sped their palms together. Everyone talked! Tomorrow is the weekend? Do z-stretching so that you dont get sick and lets take a break from work! * * * On the weekend following the end of hell training even Simon was experiencing muscle pain. I wanted to sleep all day because of exhaustion but Kizen didnt have time to idle around. When the weekend is over it is a series of major sses again.In particr the summoning material science which boasts an enormous amount of tasks has even foreshadowed the performance evaluation. Simon studied assignments and rotating skeleton knights in the morning and in the afternoon White visited the house of Professor Farahhan a professor of divine defense to see Kamangi.In the evening he went to the Ruins of Fear where he stayed with the ancient undead and received training as a corpsmander. Kaaaaaang-! A clear metal sound echoed through Piers ruins.Simon and Peer were shing swords against each other. Simon wrapped his right hand with Piers bones and was holding the Greatsword of Destruction while Pierre was holding a normal greatsword with only his left hand. How is the Kal that came in this time? Is there any progress? Simon asked.At the same time Peer kicked the floor and ran. [Theres nothing called an achievement but I found the cause!] Chaeeng!visor! The two greatswords collided with a series of sparks. [Only half of Carls body remains!The other half must still be kept by the bastard!] They say theyre- [The group of lunatics who grabbed the knife and experimented on it.] Kagagak! Power went into Peers hands.Simons legs cut the floor and were pushed off. [We must track down those lunatics and get the other half of the knife back!] If thats the case can I get a knife? [Of course boy!] Peer smirked and shed Simons greatsword. [The corps sixth captain-level ancient undead is secured!If the sword does its job the Legions strength will increase significantly!The disease ability he possesses is absolutely necessary for us!] The Sixth Ancient Undead! Simon felt his heart lift.He wanted to get his hands on Magnus and the Fifth Legion even if it was for the one day battle. Chaeeng! visor! The two exchanged battles while running through the ruins side by side. I asked Herg to infiltrate the Dresden Royal Library and find the materials! Simon who lowered his body to avoid the attack stepped forward with his left foot to the point where he broke the floor and threw out a greatsword. I hope something works! seung- It was a sharp thrust but Pierre tilted the greatsword he was holding with one hand and lightly let Simons greatsword slip away. [okay!For now focus on your keyzen life!A chance to get out of Roch Ind.The most important thing is when the next mission evaluation will be!] Ill ask Dick once I stop by the student council room. Ill be there soon because of the timing. Whoa! The two greatswords collided head-on and dust rose. The corners of Simons mouth went up. I will definitely resurrect the sword with my own hands! * * * The sweet weekend passed quickly like lightning and a new week began again. Fortunately I had an empty ss in the morning so I overslept for the first time in a long time.And in the afternoon the ss Simon was looking forward to was scheduled. Thest remaining major ss is Summoning Funeral Learning. Toto! Come quickly! Simonughed innocently and annoyed Toto. Oh okay! Ill be leaving soon! After having lunch at the small cafeteria inside the dormitory we rode the golem board and moved to the 2nd year campus. We arrived at the Summoning Department building. Simon was satisfied with the sense of speed but Toto grabbed his stomach and ran to the bathroom iming that his stomach hurt again. Click. I entered the ssroom right away. Because we arrived early there were not many students. The window seat is empty. It was a ce that could be called a good ce with a cool breeze blowing so Simon quickly upied the seat and took out a textbook. hi? A pleasant voice came like a rustling spring breeze. It was Lorraine.Her eyes were filled with warm kindness. Oh hello! Lorraine. Good morning Simon. Now Can I sit next to you?There was no need to share the same story.Lorraine took her seat next to Simone and Simone felt a sense of pride in her heart that she seemed to have gotten a little closer to her. By the way isnt it a good morning? Its an afternoon ss now. I even joked about it once. Yeah thats right. Good lunch. Fortunately Lorraine epted.She even gave me a small smile. I woke up earlier and I had no sense of time. For a moment Simon thought of the image of that next president of Keygen sleepingte wearing character pajamas in the princesss room full of pink wallpaper but quickly erased it. While exchanging a few words with Lorraine the ssroom was filled with students one by one.There is no time for my ears to be quiet in the noisy buzzing voice. Toto who had gone to the bathroom also sat in front of Simon. The first summoning funeral ss. Im looking forward to it. Simon murmured as he wrote his name on a new crisp textbook that had never been written on. Did you see the ss outline? Toto also asked while writing his name in the textbook. Professor Rin Professor Rune. Im hearing about it for the first time! Rin Rune? Name and surname? In the Summoning Funeral ss the professor is two. said Lorraine.Simon and Totos heads turned toward her at the same time. Lorraine raised her index finger to her mouth and let out a muffled sound. It feels like twins so to speak? I wonder if it will happen. Simons eyes widened. You know those professors? of course. Lorraine closed her eyes. Hes someone Ive known since I was very young. When I was a baby he even filled me up in diapers. An acquaintance of Nephthys? Simon became more and more curious about who Professor Rin and Rune were. If she had known Lorraine as a baby she was probably in her mid-40s or mid-50s now she thought. boom boom! At that time the students voices grew louder at the entrance. It wasnt time to start ss yet.then. e. Lorraine muttered quietly and went into alert mode. A girl walking into the lecture room with her brilliant ivory-colored hair waving like a huge halo. Heir of the Ivory Tower Serne Eindark. She passed by greeted by her followers and then came toward Simon as if it were natural. hmm- However the seats around Simon were almost full.Simon sat in the window seat with Lorraine next to him Toto in the front and an unknown male student in the back.Fortunately the diagonal seat was empty. However Cerne moved step by step and dared to approach the male student sitting behind Simon.He was staring out of his window bruised as if he hadnt noticed at all. . Lorraine was ring at Cerne. There was a strong will to witness the use of feathers somehow.He will not tolerate taking a seat by intimidation. excuse me. Serene opened her mouth.The male student put on a horrified expression when he btedly saw the notorious Serene in front of him. Ah yes! What is it? I feel a tremor in my voice. Simon said Dont you notice?I imagined a picture saying Go away. Im not sorry- Not at all. She blinked her moist eyes a red flush on her cheeks. I want to sit in that seat but could you please give it to me? She asked for a kind request from the world and as if embarrassed she smiled and brushed her hair under her ears.Her male students face reddened indistinctly. Mu of course! Uh uh sit down as much as you like! I can go somewhere else. Oh please be kind. The corners of her eyes furrowed slightly. thank you? It was a decisive blow.The male student staggered back and Cerne as if it were natural put her butt on the back seat of Simon. Is this all right? She lightly crossed her legs and nced at Lorraine.She raised her eyes as if Lorraine was indignant. Low-level monkeys dont even need to wear feathers~ My natural authority and charm are enough. After asking so desperately what a low-level monkey. Simon let out augh.This guy doesnt know anything else but hes not a normal mentality. Professor ising! Finally todays main stage has arrived. The students rushed back to their seats and assistants appeared in the ssroom. Something is special. Summon Jang Song-haks assistants were quite old around 40 to 50 years old. It is quite different from the teaching assistants of other sses which are generally made up of young people in their 20s. Everybody quiet! His personality was strong and tough.A person who appeared to be the head teaching assistant shouted to silence the students and then spoke. Professor Lin Professor Rune is entering. Beep beep beep. The students started to mumble. Girls with the same appearance wearing the same overalls and hats holding textbooks in one hand were walking forward waving their arms. Arent you young? Even if you catch it a lot from the point of view of the 2nd grade students who are now 18 years old 2 or 3 years old seemed younger. Sharp eyes sharp eyes high nose and confident shoulders. The two stopped and looked at the students. Toto turned very slightly towards Lorraine.I doubted if it was the person you were talking about but Lorraine was smiling nonchntly. And while the other students were surprised by the professors appearance Simon was surprised in another way. Me the two of you. Simons voice trembled. Im not human. What? Toto turned to Simon. Its a great deal. Keyzen. Serene as if noticing rested her chin. Teach the undead humans? The mor of students continued.But Simons trembling did not go away. Thats also different from the normal undead. Simon the corpsmander knew instinctively. those two professors. Ancient Undead. Chapter 490 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 490 . The lecture hall was covered with chaotic stillness and silence. And the twins who came up to the church in stride. They were staring at the students with the same sullen expression standing with their arms folded in the same pose and their legs crossed in the same way. Then. Haaaaa. At the same time he let out a sigh. There is no answer Rin. said the girl on the left. Do you want me to teach you all those lousy things from the ground up? Rune. The girl on the right answered. Im already heartbroken. I asked for at least a third grade. I just told Nephthys to tell me no. Then Nephthys is squeamish. Maybe he wont y with us. Then they started talking to each other. More than the image that students expected as Professor Keyzen was different the professors were also disappointed to see the students. Rin Professor. Professor Rune. At that moment the senior assistant came forward with a smile on his face. Still since youre standing in the church shouldnt you introduce yourself to the students? A charismatic middle-aged senior assistant.Rather I wondered if this person might be a professor. The word professor is awkward chief. Its kind of creepy chief. But since the chief asked for it like that I cant help it. thats right. The two girls held hands and raised them towards the students. Hello. My name is Lynn. My name is Rune. Is that the end? While the students were puzzled Rin on the left opened her mouth. Do you have any questions baby? chuck! As if waiting a hand shed up and a male student stood up. Pierre Buckler. Are you two professors not human? Dont you see? Pierre. You fool Pierre. We are undead not human. Simon nodded.This made it even more certain. The two are undead and they are the ancient undead which are said to be the most mysterious beings in the world. This time a female student raised her hand. Im Eldarin Luo. You look young but maybe youre older At those words the twin professors took a step back with frightened expressions. Terrible! No manners! Eldarin! Ask for adys age! Eldarin! Its 5 penalty points! Eldarin was taken aback then protested with an unfair expression. Bah I cant ept it! Asking for age is enough of a penalty point! Keyzen is thorough meritocracy! [skill?] The twin professors expressions turned cold for an instant. The temperature around me suddenly dropped.Eldarin felt a chill all over her body and at the same time a great weight was weighed down on her. [Sounds interesting right?thats right.Keygen is a thorough meritocracy.] [We stood in the church because we had the skills and we gave students penalty points with that authority.] [If youre going to resist that authoritye up and prove your skills.] [Are you better than us?] From behind the two ancient undead theughter of children could be heard echoing like ears.Eldarins lips turned blue. That thats! At that moment there was a hand pulling Eldarins clothes. 5th ce Asheraz shook his head with a determined expression. Fuck around. Dont make the departments atmosphere a mess. And a clear creepy voiceing from behind. Hector the head of the Department of Summoning was coldly brainwashing. atst. Im sorry. Ill ept the punishment for me. Eldarin bent down and apologized to the two girls. Rin and Rune sighed and waved their hands as if to sit down.In the midst of this the timing and speed of waving the hands were the same. Then the head assistant stepped forward. Lin Professor Lun has held professorships at Keyzen about 10 times. Thest lecture was almost 14 years ago so its no wonder that the students dont know. And. She looked around at the students. The two professors are the Ancient Undead who signed a direct contract with Nephthys-sama. Ill stop talking now. While the students were buzzing Toto who was sitting in the seat in front of Simon murmured. Yeah but something feels a bit strange. Undead teaching humans. Simon tilted his head. Why is that? Im not that weird. Thats right? In fact Simon had been taking lessons from peers just yesterday. The Ancient Undeads teaching every weekend was one of the important driving forces in Simons growth.I heard Piers alter egoughing Khehehehe! Rather than that Peer.Did you hear? [heard.boy!] They said they were the Ancient Undead who signed a contract with Nephthys-nim so is Nephthys-nim also a corpsmander? [Khehehe!No way.That woman is just a very unusual case.] Originally only themander of the corps could contract with the ancient undead and use them with arms and legs but Nephthys is already a far-out standard necromancer whosemon sense in the world does not work. It is said that he maintains contracts with Rin and Rune in a slightly different way. Of course the ancient undead he had were all twins and other necromancers couldnt even imitate them. Then professors. Now slowly proceed with the ss Okay. Chief! Im going to take a lot of this debt from Nephthys! Chief! The twin professors strode to the ckboard and beckoned for it and a white chalk and a pink chalk flew into each others hands. Tak- Tak- Tak- Soon he raised his toes and began to write the word funeral on the ckboard.Even when those two wrote letters each stroke was urately divided into two. When you circle at the end the two of you circle at the same time half a circle from the start at the same point then cook at the end.and met then. Ask your question here- The twin professors who had finished writing looked back. oh. More than 10 students were waiting with their hands raised. At first I was just a little taken aback by his outward appearance but when I started ss there was nothing like that. A professor who deducted 5 penalty points just for asking a question.If so the students analyzed that they were the type to spray shops and penalty points throughout the ss through questions. It doesnt matter who stands in the church. What matters is what we can give you. The twin professors smiled slightly as if they were finally satisfied with the students participation in the ss. Sure Im going to ask you a question- The concept of a funeral song! Isnt this kind of obvious? The two people who were chattering like that asked at the same time. Can you exin the origin of the funeral song baby? The difficulty of the problem increased. All 10 students who had raised their hands lowered their hands sullenly. no one is here? Really not? Rin and Rune nced around then simultaneously shouted with their eyes shining. Lorraine! Theres Lorraine! I saw it! You were here too! Lorraine also bowed her head at the professors with a smile on her face. Ive been talking about The Pied Piper all my childhood! Why dont you raise your hand? Lorraine! Announce it! Get up and announce it! Lorraine! As the eyes of the students gathered Lorraineughed embarrassedly and stood up. This is Lorraine Akbold. Her calm voice rang out. Can I be the Pied Piper? The twin professors nodded quickly.She also nodded her head once recalling her memory and opening her mouth. Once upon a time an evil necromancer lived in a certain vige. The evil necromancer was the lord who ruled the territory and lived affluent by taking the taxes and blood of the residents. But none of the residents could stand up to him.Because the undead hemanded were very powerful. Then one day.A severe drought came and the residents were in danger of starving to death and the residents who couldnt tolerate it ran out to the streets to protest against the necromancer who was collecting excessive taxes. The evil necromancer defined it as a rebellion.He sent his own powerful undead to disperse his denizens then demanded that one of the denizens family members be sent to his undeadboratory as payment for their sins. For those who refused all family members died. In the end the residents had no choice but to give in.People whomitted suicide for the sake of their families people who were cast in lots babies and ignorant children and the elderly were dragged to death. The vigers survived because of someone elses sacrifice. So even though I was alive I didnt live.The shadows of the victims families shimmered and made them suffer endlessly.I thought it would be better to die than to live like this. Then one day. Lorraines voice resonated clearly in the lecture room where everyone was listening with bated breath. The Pied Piper visited the vige. The Pied Piper was also a Necromancer.Upon hearing his rumors the vigers exined what had happened and asked him to defeat the evil necromancer. Then the Pied Piper said. -You can never defeat the evil necromancers alive.But you can win by death.What will you do? The vigers suffering from a sense of guilt eventually took their own lives and became the Pied Pipers undead. The man took the dead vigers and stormed the evil necromancers castle. However even with the power of the undead residents they could not defeat the powerful undead of the evil necromancer. It was then. The man blew the flute. The melody emanating from the flute was the scream of a family member who had been chosen and executed earlier. The residents who became undead screamed in anger and with great power they bit and killed the evil necromancer and the undead. Thats how the vigerspleted their revenge on the evil necromancer and its a story that they quietly closed their eyes. Lorraine sat down.Students hummed and exchanged opinions about fairy tales. As expected its a cruel fairy tale simr to the Dark Alliance. Everyone who hears it will cry. So is it a happy ending? Is it a bad ending? Maybe its both. Quiet! Quiet! The head assistant made the students quiet.The two professors were nodding their heads in satisfaction. Id like to give Lorraine 5 shops! I wont give it to you because you didnte out and announce it yourself! Lorraineughed. Yes its fine. The twin professors returned to the ckboard again. From that story can anyone point out the point about the funeral? Simon Hector and Asheraz quickly raised their hands.However Aseras was faster by a hairs breadth. She rose from her seat with a visibly pleased expression. This is Asheraz Mikel! Funeral song means ck magic that strengthens the undead. In thest scene the piper ys his flute to recreate the screams of those sacrificed earlier as a funeral song awakening the power of the undead residents. I defeated an evil necromancer that I couldnt defeat before. Thats correct! Aseras! Its 5 shops! Aseras! Aseraj shouted Thank you! and sat down.I could see Hector mming his desk with his fist in anger. The term and concept of funeral that humans refer to is based on the anecdote of this piper man. Jangsong is a ck magic that strengthens the undead. The summoning type undead you humans deal with has no special power-up means after it ispleted. But! Funeral is almost the only way to make the undead stronger. The twin professors snapped their fingers. The senior assistant who had been waiting opened the subspace and brought out two undead units onto the podium. Its a ghoul! As the head assistant raised his arms the two ghouls lunged at each other fighting and biting each other. The power he had waspletely crushing. The head assistant spread his arms from side to side to separate them again. here! The twin professors came out.Each of them touched the ghouls head with one hand. What if I hang a funeral on one side? Roaring! The ghouls touched by the professors began to be engulfed in ck mes.The ghoul with the me attribute has seeded in burning and killing the opponent ghoul with overwhelming power. Wow! Seeing the ghoul pouring fire from its mouth the students enthusiastically pped their hands. Besides that! There is a funeral song with various effects! The head assistant took out four ghouls and backed off and the twins passed by. Each time their hands alternately touched they changed into a ghoul with chills running through their bodies a ghoul that became transparent like a mirror and a ghoul with thorns all over their bodies. And in thest fourth ghoul. Hes going to hyper-talk! Rin! No! You have to multiply! Rune! The two started fighting over which funeral to hang.The students burst into smallughter. Eight! In that case! Ill bet you both! The two girls put their hands on the zombies face at the same time and the zombies body began to bulge like a balloon. Then my body got too big. pop! In the end the unbearable zombies body exploded.Students screamed and lowered themselves or hid behind desks.Undead flesh clung to the walls and windows. This is what happens when youbine the two types of funeral songs incorrectly! Its bad to overdo it! The two professors passed by as if it were originally nned.As if they were used to it the assistants cleaned up the dirty surroundings with cleaning magic. Now! Its real! You guys are going to be The Pied Piper today! Im going to experience the origin and basics of funeral rites! All the teaching assistants raised their arms and lifted them up. Before I knew it arge magic circle began to appear all over the ssroom floor. At some point a teleport magic circle! Rin and Professor Rune smirked. then! depart! With a sh of light the twin professors and students disappeared from the ssroom without a trace. * * * . When the rising sensation disappeared Simon opened his eyes and looked around. Students sitting in the ssroom were also looking around with their butts on their backs. Hey where are you? Tombstones that suddenly rise in countless numbers out of nowhere. This was a cemetery. Chapter 491 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 491 A grave a cemetery? Why are you here The students looked bewildered. Just a moment ago I was scribbling a quill in the ssroom but it suddenlynded in a cemetery. I saw overcast skies thick fog dingy ck-leaved nts and rows of graveyards.There was a gloomy atmosphere all over the ce. Simon got up and walked to the nearest graveyard. Soothing the spirits of the victims of the Mahnindslide That was all written on the tombstone and there were no names of those buried. Looking at the date it was a long time ago.Victims caught up in the disaster seem to be buried here as a group. The condition of the cemetery was also very messy.It is covered with withered vines and weeds and traces of monsters and wild dogs digging through the ground are also visible. Wee to the cemetery! Wee! The two twin professors approached the students with light steps. All necessary permits have been obtained. Rest assured that this graveyard can be used by our keygen for educational purposes. Theres no better ce to teach funeral rites than a cemetery! The twins beckoned into the air.She opened a dome-shaped barrier that covered a radius around her and her students. Its just a barrier that blocks out sound! Then lets start ss! The twins exchanged nces and nodded once then sped their hands together and breathed in a sob. [LaDDDDD!!] Simon felt his hair stand on end.A chilly energy runs down your back and pulls the back of your neck stiffly. The other students were also eximing as if they were surprised. Wow thats creepy. Its like a singer! Rather than a bright and beautiful melody it is a slightly gloomy melody.It reminded me of the howl of the dead. The twins cut off the note at the same time. p p p p! Some students pped involuntarily.The twins snorted Huh and looked back at the students. Did we tell you babes? Why are you here? Children? All the students said in unison. You said you would experience the source of funeral pine! The twin professors nodded. Thats right! From now on the basics of the funeral rites! Im going to learn the funeral song that calls the undead! Im going to start with the most basic thing at the level of school bells. If you cant follow this youll be disqualified as a summoner right? Rin? Thats right Rune! Its just a necromancer disqualification! Two girls joined hands. Ill sing one word at a time! Follow me! yes! Summoning ss suddenly turned into music ss.When the twin professors sang one word at a time the students followed suit. [Ra-v-ri-ma-??a ra.anh!] Overwhelming tones cover the surroundings.Students open their mouths and sing along even though they are nervous about the creepy tone. Then the professors corrected it. Only the Ma part that connects in the middle is bigger! There was no such thing as a magical device yet. A very ordinary music ss. The only difference is that the lyrics are not in continentalnguage and the melody is foreign and difficult to sing as it is a song about the undead. Still it was a short song at the level of one verse so it was not difficult to memorize it.During the break given for a while the students went around humming songs. And even during break time the professors of twin girls continued to exin. This funeral song has an unknown title and an unknown author. Among necromancers its called corpse excavation! In the old days grave robbers must have walked around the tombs at night singing this song! Then I could see that the tomb was moving and that there was still a body in it! Nowadays you can save the undead even in the city so its a long time ago! It was the twins exnation that echoed like an echo. Then break time is over! Wake up everyone! Now Im going to teach you how to do dark magic with music! There were an infinite number of ways to create magical effects with music but the twin professors taught them the most basic way in the first ss. A method of creating a magical effect by cing a magic circle in front of your mouth and touching the form or rune of the magic circle with a song.Intuitive and simple. Of course you have to seed in this step to be able to sing a more powerful funeral song in the future. oh. It was amazing when I did it myself. When the magic circle is opened and a song is sung certain parts of the magic circle light up and disappear repeatedly as the song progresses. As if the magic circle understood the song. You have to cut off the Ra-v-ri part exactly and pronounce it! If you put them together it bes apletely differentmand so the magic circle cant react! The twin professors and assistants went around correcting the students songs. Simon who was working harder than anyone else was about to get a little bit thirsty so he was drinking water for a while. How is it? Hows it going? Lorraine came. Simon scratched his head awkwardly and replied. Hmm. Its harder than I thought. Can I teach you something? I know Funeral Song well because I sang it a lot when I was young. Also Lorraine. It was the power of early education. Then please. Simon did not refuse. Lorraine nodded and spread the magic circle in front of her mouth.and took a small breath. Finally her lips opened. Find-die Die-be. ! The first note alone gave me goosebumps. A tidy and graceful timbre.Its obviously the same song sung by the professor twins but it feelspletely different. At the same time the effect of the burial was well contained in the fact that the goose bumps were slightly on the back. rattle!rattle! As her voice resounded the tomb in front of me shook.Even though the output of the magic circle was minimized it was this much. If the output was raised properly it seemed that the cemetery would be destroyed and the hands of the dead woulde out of nowhere. Its like lifting the tip of the note slightly here. Like this. She sang a line and repeated the point to Simon. With a pathetic ringing feeling at the end. ein-dickes Sch?del dbrig! she stopped singing Then I saw Simon. Now would you like to do it? Simon who had been stunned for a moment suddenly nodded. Ill try! Simon stepped forward. can do. I can do it. Whoops.It inhaled and gave strength to the stomach. Fin-ded-ie D-ie-be! Lorraine put on a startled expression as Simons characteristic tone flowed. Ich tre-ffe sie dieim Grab. The students around them who heard Simons song were also buzzing.Toto and Fitzgerald who were nearby also approached. Sch?del brigDD! Simon spat out thest syble with great effort wiping the sweat from his forehead. how is it? Uh um. Simon. Lorraines face flushed slightly.She then turned her head as if she were looking at the distant mountains. Youre not good at singing. ?! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! The students who were watching startedughing loudly.In particr Toto was genuinely surprised. Theres something even Simon cant do. As if agreeing Fitzgerald corrected his sses. Well if a human being is too good at anything he has no humanity. Simons face heated up. My hows my song? The notes are all up! The sound is not the problem~ Simon. Before I knew it even Serene approached with her ivory-colored hair flowing.She waved her long white index finger yfully in front of Simons eyes. The beats are all wrong right? Park Chi. Keugh! Serene says so.and drew in his breath. die im Grab gefangen istDD! The students opened their mouths at the unconventional volume and graceful resonant that was exhaled while frowning. This crazy genius created a funerary effect with just a song without even using a magic circle.The tombs around them were shaking. Are you going to do this? Cerne gave Simon a light wink and turned his head.Lorraine clenched her fists with a look of resentment. Simon let out augh. Is singing insanely good a gic trait of ivory towers?really.Serne said that she was an adopted child brought by the owner of the ivory tower. anyway. Simon sighed and sighed.And I sang the same line but the reaction around me was only awkwardughter. Serene let out a squeaking noise. Ah~ Im fine with guys who cant sing. Instead Im better at the things I like. For some reason I feel strangely bad. Lorraine also said something. Its okay Simon. Funeral song has nothing to do with singing skills. Just wake up the undead. Headache is a disease that can be ovee. Lorraine!Even you! While Simon who had been blocked by the wall of talent for the first time in a long time was on his knees in despair the twin professors chattered and approached. Can we start Rin? Lets start! Rune! Now kids! Were going to conduct performance evaluations from now on! Lets spread out and practice! Then if you seed in waking the undead in front of us and the assistants youll pass! The twins held hands and stretched them out to the sides.The eyes of the students also turned to the direction they taught. Theres a teleport magic circle ready! The baby who passes the test and gets the score can go back to school right away! After that free time! The eyes of the students twinkled at the sound of going back to school.The twin professor raised his sped hands toward the sky. Then from now on! Start! As soon as the start sign dropped the students scattered.I had to preupy a good cemetery. Simon also hurried away.Then he found a spot in a corner and covered with trees.He took a deep breath. The first performance evaluation of Jang Song-hak ss.I will definitely seed! Simons eyes widened with determination. * * * four hours passed 95% of the Summoning Department students who entered the graveyard returned to Kizen. Cerne was the first to get an A+ followed by Lorraine.Aseras and Hector of course were also in the upper ranks and even Toto and Fitzgerald left the graveyard. and. Find die be Simon waspletely hoarse. No there are things that cant be done even with hard work. After a while Simon and thest remaining male student rode out on the teleportation magic circle. Suddenly the cemetery was covered with ck darkness. Im left alone. I was left alone. The two twin professors approached with light steps. Follow me. dunce. yes. Simon followed them into a deeper area.They lit up the darkness with antern in each hand. Where are you taking me? I cant do it here so Im trying to move the ce to another ce? Or do you intend to punish? Whatever it was Simon who wasst in the ss had no choice.I trudged after the two twins. And finally we arrived at a densely popted cemetery areapletely overgrown with grass. If there was order in the location of the cemetery even though management was insufficient in the previous ce it was a total mess here.The graves were randomly intertwined as if they were in a hurry to just bury the bodies. Professor this is Are you going to give up? Professor Lin the twin suddenly asked.Simon winced and stopped him. Thats right! Giving up is a students right! Do you want to just get an F and go back to school? . Power went into Simons fist.A voice came out of a hoarse throat. I want to do it all the way. At those words the twin professors tilted their heads. Its strange Rin. Right its strange. Rune. You know better than anyone that you cant do anything right? You know best that it cant be improved that the possibility is 0% right? Then why do you keep trying? Why dont you give up? The two twins asked as if pushing but Simon answered with a smile. Ive never thought about why I should give up or why I should give up. The twins eyes went nk. Oh. Rins words! I got it back! I took a shot! No! Actually Rune did it! Do not lie! The two twins quarreled for a moment then stopped fighting at the same time and took a step back. What is your name? Simon Pollentia. Okay. Ill teach you Simon. Actually the funeral song I taught you. It might be natural that you cant sing it Simon. yes? The two twins held hands and raised their voices. Sharks dont need to learn the songs of sardines right? Ill tell you the real one that suits you. Chapter 492 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 492 The mood of the twin professors has changed. Rin who was standing on the left raised her index finger and said. Now try it. Slowly as slowly as possible. Finde-die Die-be! Simon stuttered and followed her slowly. Fin-ded-ie D-ie-be! How is it the beat is broken? The rune on the right sharply pointed out. This time it is. Ra-v-ri-ma-??a ra. anh! Rav-rima-??ara. anh! Simon missed the beat again and stuttered. At best two professors of Keygen failed to give private lessons!Her face was hot and she was ashamed. Am I really a headbutt? Then lets go for something easier! Rin? I think that would be great. Rune! The two girls waved their index fingers and opened their mouths at the same time. School-Paper- Ding. Ding. Ding. Come on- Lets get together. ??? Simon put on a nk expression.Did the difficulty suddenly drop too much? What are you doing! Follow me! Ah yes. It was a bit embarrassing but Simon obediently followed his instructions.The twins nodded at the same time. Look! Are you good at it? Simon! What do you think is the problem? Simon? Simon scratched the back of his neck. Its not a funeral song its just an easy song. I just sing well but why is the beat only in the funeral song wrong? Simon. Have you ever thought about why only Funeral Songs are out of time? Simon. Come to think of it. The two girls exchanged seats andughed. You know from the beginning. What is the correct answer? Actually Finde-die Die-be should be called Fin-ded-ie D-ie-be like you. Thats original. Simons head was spinning. What are you trying to say? The first summoning funeral song ss the funeral song I taught the students is a song of humans. Its a system that operates a magic circle made by humans with human voices so you have to match the melody to the magic circle. But the raw way Simon sings. Simon isnt headbutting hes not used to other methods because he knows the real thing. I will tell Simon something new. The two of them cleared their throats spread the soundproof barrier around them and sang a new song at the same time. [Der K?nig von Undead fiel hier niederDD!!] !! Simon felt goose bumps all over his body. Follow me. Simon reproduced their music as it is.A short song consisting of a few sentences. As for this song Simon did it without difficulty. I understand. Keep calling. Close your eyes and raise the darkness. Simon closed his eyes and began to sing. Ich sclw?re bie-de Dun kelheit. Emotions are heightened.As if they were beingpensated for the ordeal they went through earlier they sing well like a lie. Okay youre doing great! Like when ordering the undead- Stronger! With more determination! Simon who was shouting out the song with a frown felt a tight feeling in the lower part of his chest. Make it ring more! Higher! Simon took a deep breath. Then with the feeling of spitting out stuff that is cramped deep in the chest. [Der K?nig von Undead fiel hier niederDD!!] Simon unwittingly exerted an absolutemand with his own voice not with his thoughts. drooling. drooling. The moment Simon sang the song the stone chambers of the cemetery that were entangled in thisplex ce opened with a creaking sound and skeletons and zombies began to rise. Pooh! puck! Zombie arms rose from the floor and skeletons swarmed with their eyes scattered. [Der K?nig ist ZurckD!!] one animal. two. Dozens no hundreds of undead in the graveyard. Gathered in front of Simon. also. It was. The twin professors joined hands.All the undead in this ce rose and worshiped Simon and fell on his knees. ah. Simon finally opened his eyes and shuddered at the sight that was unfolding around him. [Khehehe!I ate one of these.] I heard Peers clone giggle. What Nephthys said is right. thats right. The twin professors approached with their eyes shining.Then he askedpletely simultaneously. Are you seventh? Simon flinched. I heard from Nephthys. Baby corpsmander. Ive been keeping an eye on you. Baby corpsmander. The twin professors eyes shed. Nephthys wants you to rise to the next level. Because you are the most important key to Nephthys n. Hundreds of undead let out the cries of the dead. The hands of the two twin professors went up. Our test- Congrattions on passing sessfully. All the dead who rose from the cemetery opened their jaws and howled. It was an experience Simon will never forget. * * * the next morning. The undead are beings on the border between life and death and necromancers are those who breathe special life into the dead. 2nd year Intermediate Summoning ss. Of course the priests of the Holy Commonwealth think of it as a bizarre puppet control technique that moves corpses but there is a qualitatively different reason. Aaron the professor in charge was holding a textbook and walking around the podium exining. The power to control residual thoughts and bring out the skills of the undead stronger Rune of Conscience and basic forms are essential for summoners to learn. It is not only used when using Skeleton Knights. I will exin. Open your textbook to page 16. The students turned over their textbooks and took notes on what Aaron had written on the board. . Simon who was alone in a daze heard the sound of his fingers snapping and turned his head.Lorraine in the seat next to him was watching anxiously. Whats wrong? Simon. Whats wrong? Oh no. Nothing. Simon quickly came to his senses and said. Its not like usual. This time Toto from the other seat said. Its the first time Ive seen Simon get bruised while taking Professor Aarons ss. Lorraine narrowed her brows. Are you sad that you couldnt sing the Funeral Song yesterday? This time I heard a chuckle from the back seat. It was Serene. I must have been shocked when I first found out that he was Park Chi. Its not like that! Simon blushed and said. You guys over there be quiet. At Aarons words the four of them shut their mouths again and turned their eyes to their textbooks. I keep thinking about what happened yesterday. match!match! Simon patted me on the cheek and came to my senses. And that time when you want to write down the contents of the ckboard again. C Kiriri! ! Just when I came in a corpse spider was knocking on the window. Simon looked around in amazement. Fortunately Aaron and his assistants are looking elsewhere. Simon opened the window in the most natural motion possible and a corpse spider dropped a note on Simons desk through the crack in the open window and disappeared. Its a letter from Erze!Did you find out something? Currently Elizabeth is investigating the mysterious group that experimented with the knife in the Dresden Royal Library. Simon chuckled and unfolded the papers. Dear my lovely corpsmander Its certain that Erze sent it!Simon tensed up and read the contents of the note. Even now as I write the letter in the library the girl is only thinking about the corpsmander.Even thinking about the one-day ticket given by the corpsmander as a reward the girls heart skipped a beat wasting half of the report with strange noises. Simon immediately looked down and arrived at the next paragraph. I think that this is enough to convey the girls love for the corpsmander at least one in ten million and I will give it to you in the interim report.In conclusion I havent figured out about thisnguage yet.The more I research the more I think these characters are advanced cryptography rather thannguage. Its an advanced cryptographic form. I was looking through the materials in case I might find a regrity and I found the scribbles of the person who wrote or read this material.Of course this graffiti was written in a continentalnguage. ! Simon lowered his head and looked at the next letter. Taradosrge-scale cleaning is required. . Simons eyes twinkled. what is tarados?persons name?Or is it a nomination? And what do you mean by needing a massive cleanup? When he thought of the misdeeds they had done the word seemed terrifying to Simon. Pier peer. Simon tapped the alter ego of the peer that was hanging like a badge from his school uniform. After a while peers alter egos eyes lit up. [Khehehe!why did you callboy!] Look at this please.Its the contents of Ergs interim report. Peer read all of Elizabeths notes and said [Tarados is a ce name!It is located at the end of the Dresden Kingdom.] hmm. [I dont know what theyre up to there!] Simon nodded. ording to Elizabeth judging by the condition of the scribbled ink it hadnt been long since she wrote it. It is an important clue that was obtained the hard way. I never wanted to miss out. how will we do it. At that time Simon is agonizing with his arms crossed. Todays ss ends here. Aaron announced the end of ss.As if they had been waiting the students chatted loudly. Quiet! I have one message to convey. Aaron put the chalk he was holding onto the ckboard and drew. Mission assessment begins this weekend. The students faces brightened. task evaluation. Among the Kizens curriculum which is famous for its toughness there was a perception that the task evaluation was rtively easy. You could choose a mission on Rock Ind and stay at school to rest or if you chose a simple mission you could get away from Rock Ind and heal with the feeling of sightseeing. Of course Simon was also making good use of it by finding his fathers ancient undead or securing funds and new undead. A precious time to go outside as a Keyzen student.Simon had always looked forward to mission review season. Its understandable that you guys like it. But. Aaron raised an eyebrow. From the second year onwards the mission evaluation rules change slightly. The request for mission evaluation that Simon went through in his first year is as follows. White Request C Mission in Rock Ind.No possibility of frist collision. Blue Request C Mission within the Dark Alliance.Very low chance of frost collision. Red Request C Mission in Neutral Zone.High probability of frist collision. ck Request C Mission within the Holy Federation.Collision with Priest. And the biggest change in the 2nd year mission evaluation? The white request form disappears. The second years dont take on requests inside Rock Ind. The students immediately began to mumble. Minimum score starts with the blue request and if you want to get a high score you must take on the red request or ck request. And you guys must do it within the second year. Aaron raised his index finger and made a letter. You have to pick one ck request and clear it. The students mouths fell open. The ck request was a real professional mission to infiltrate and carry out the Priest-infested Holy Commonwealth. Its not a joke. I thought I wouldnt be able to go to the Holy Commonwealth until I graduated. The students were in great confusion. Uh what about Simon? Toto trembled and looked at Simon. The Holy Federation is truly a living hell where people cant live! Blood flows instead of rivers! Human corpses are floating away! Monsters hungry for divine power are wandering around! Simonughed bitterly. Well maybe not that much. To send us to such a scary ce! We wont be able to cross the border well get caught by the Heretic Questioner! Well be hung on a red cross! thud!thud!Aaron knocked on the desk. Quiet. The surroundings became quiet again. There is still a lot of time left so think carefully. Our faculty rmends performing the ck Request in the second semester after your skills have umted a little more. Aaron walked with his hands behind his back and shuffling his slippers. Tomorrow night a request bulletin board will be installed in the lobby of each departments dormitory. From the sophomore year many missions suitable for major students have been added so check it out. So that you can umte valuable practical experience that you cannot get in school. Above. Thank you for your effort! The students got up one by one and went out of the ssroom.Simons eyes lit up as he organized his textbooks. Peer.You know what Im talking about? [Khehehe!Im going to rx after a long time!] Peers alter ego shed his eyes. [I will prepare all troops of the corps to sortie at any time!] Simon nodded and rose from his seat. Its been a long time since Ivee to work as a corpsmander Pion. Chapter 493 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 493 evening the next day. Summoning department dormitory. The second year students of the Summoning Department crowded into the lobby with a buzz. In front of the students two bulletin boards with the long-awaited mission evaluation request were finally installed. wait for a sec. Simon also made his way out of the crowd and stood in front of the bulletin board.When Toto struggled in the middle of the crowd I grabbed his hand and pulled him out. Thank you Simon! Simon smiled lightly then looked at the bulletin board with a serious face again. As Professor Aaron said. The easiest white request has disappeared. The majority were blue requests and the red request heading to the neutral zone was not umon. And what steals the students attention is the ck Request the highest level of difficulty. It was a mission to the Holy Federation. You can hear whispers everywhere. ck is really different. There are assassination requests. A spy mission? They say you have to pretend to be a resident of the Holy Commonwealth and infiltrate? Necromancers are always undetected. The execution of the Heretic Questioner has been finalized. Simonughed quietly as he listened to the story. Intelligence mission within the Holy Federation.I was confident in my own way if I left it to you but now there was one more important thing. Taradosrge-scale cleaning is required. I will go to Tarados. There we will track down the group that kidnapped Kal and if there is one destroy it and retrieve him. In order to gather all of his fathers Ancient Undead and even to face his nemesis Magnus he had to somehow find the remaining half of the sword. I wish there was a request from Tarados. Simon studied the bulletin board meticulously. The names of various territories such as Langastine Arnish Parona and Hove passed but the ce name Tarados was not seen.Because it was so remote there was no request itself. Simon! Ive decided on this! Toto pulled out a blue request and said. Subdue the monster colony! Oh you picked the hard one. There are some easy missions such as escorting key figures or escorting upper tiers but when ites to colony subjugation it was the first mission that was quite difficult. Do you want to join me? Toto asked with his eyes shining. Sorry. Ive already decided on a mission. No no. It cant be helped! Toto went to convince Fitzgerald and Simone got back on her feet and looked over the referrals earnestly. Is there really not? It seemed that he had skimmed through the entirety of the first part and now he was relentlessly searching for the request that was hidden behind the request. ah! I found it. Among the many requests there was only one. Registration Request: Corpse Separation Quest Grade: F Quest reward: 5 gold Location: Dresden Kingdom Tarados Manor Details: Monster corpse separation work and service provision Special: 1168798164 Whats this? A typical eating raw request often said among students. It meant a request that required simplebor without any risk. However this kind of request was usually only for white requests and it was extremely rare for a blue request to receive an F grade. Separation of corpses. Simon tore off the request form from the bulletin board and took a closer look. Among these numerous quests the only Tarados quest. More than anything I care about special matters. Special item: 1168798164 Simon Pollentia. I was concentrating on the request when suddenly my name was called from the side. Looking up Hector stood tall like a mountain hill with his arms crossed. Hector? Get rid of him before the seniors find out. He pointed behind him with a sullen expression.Simon looked back and was surprised. Kajan! Kazan a mathematician was wandering around the dormitory.Some students were already giggling when they found out that students from other departments had already entered. It was not prohibited by school rules for students from other departments to enter the dormitory but it was a taboo among students. I asked Kazan for work but I never thought hede to the dormitory! Before anything could happen Simon quickly walked towards Kazan. who is this! It was a step toote. One of the 3rd graders who was heading to the shared kitchen heard the 2nd graders murmurs and shouted. The Matou department? What kind of bastard has no concept! Long time no see Daniel. A half-word thates out of nowhere. Kazan said that while scratching the wound in his right eye.He had the red mark of a sophomore on his cor but the sophomore winced. Ka ka Kazan? You was it you? How are you? We were in the same ss in first grade. Kazan strode forward with his hands in his pockets. The sophomores who were watching had puzzled expressions on their faces.The sky-like 3rd year senior was trembling with fear when he saw the 2nd year. Kazan Edwald Kizens only valedictorian. Due to his undefeated record in the duel evaluation ruthless personality and violence during his first year it is a taboo subject to mention among the current 3rd year jockeys. Above all to some students who were in the same ss at the time. Do you have something to say Daniel? was an object of fear. In response to Kazans gloomy voice the 3rd grader replied in a hushed voice Oh its nothing! and left the lobby as if running away. hmm. Kazan scratched the wound in his eye. Kazan! Then Simon quickly came over and grabbed him by the shoulder. There are a lot of eyes on me so I go outside and talk. I get it. * * * The two came out of the dormitory. As soon as Kazan came out he handed several requests to Simon. As you requested we have collected requests from nearby regions that can go to the Tarados territory. Fortunately I dont think I need to look around. Simon grinned and showed the request form for the Tarados estate. Because there was only one posted on the Summoning Department bulletin board. Kazan tilted his head. Unexpectedly. I heard that Tarados is a closed and poor territory. In addition to the amount paid to students as a reward the request costs a huge registration fee.Even if you are a student you are entrusting the work to Keygen. But look here. There are strange letters written in the special information. 1168798164. Kazan picked up the request form with his index finger then raised it all the way over his head and looked up at the request form. Its a password. yes? Kazan put the request into his arms without hesitation. Ill decipher it by tomorrow. Simon let out a bitterugh. Im leaving on the weekend so you can take it slow. Ill do it by tomorrow. Is it an illusion?Kazan seemed to be enjoying himself perhaps because he hade across a code to decipher. That time when the two of them are talking about flowers. . There was a student hiding behind a wall and eavesdropping on the story. * * * Um is that so? The firewood storage behind the dormitory in the Summoning Department which is sparsely popted. There Serene was sitting cross-legged dominating like a queen. Perhaps she had juste out of a wash her slightly damp ivory-colored hair was tied with a string.And what she was sitting on was not a chair but a person lying face down on the floor. Muh Im scared! The faction student who came to report to Serene was terrified. A feather was stuck in the back of the boy who was lying on the floor and a piece of notebook with the words I will not mess with you again was attached to his face. During the mission evaluation period this weekend Simon and Kazan are going to Tarados~ Her tongue flicked. Im not sure why youre going to such a shabby ce but maybe its an opportunity to get Simon into debt and get a coupon stamp. coupon? The student who made the report raised his head. What do you mean? Serene. Oh there is such a thing. Serene smiled. By the way did I allow you to ask questions? Pooh! A feather stuck in the back of the clique student.His eyes go zed over and he scratches his chin and walks around making a wookikki sound. I dont know why you have such reckless curiosity about me. She took a sip of her wine amused by her ssmates tricks. The dangerous eyes that opened in the middle of the day gave off a different color. * * * dark cer. A woman with a shadow on her face was walking. Even in the direct light her face was not visible.In fact even people here had never seen her bare face. The men waiting around bowed their heads. Are you here Mr. Nirti? huh. She was greeted by raising her hand. Youve returned quickly from Langersteen. Because the experiment is the most urgent. What about the test subjects today? We have 20 people. Some are in good condition. good. Skinny people in white hospital gowns presumably the test subjects were walking with their hands bound. All eyes were unfocused and there was no will to live.Each step was taken with difficulty. Prepare quickly. In order to meet the elders instructions we need to advance the experiment date. yes! They dragged people in hospital gowns. The shaded woman turned her head to see the coffin in the dark. rumble- A wispy green creature was wriggling inside the coffin. A satisfied smile crept across the womans lips as she ced her palm on the ss coffin as if possessed and looked at it. Im d you fell into our hands Ancient Undead. We wont let your pain go in vain. rumble! It moved furiously but was trapped in the coffin and could do nothing. Nirti-sama! This time heavily armed soldiers rushed in front of her. What else? I have captured an important member of the Tarados Revolutionary Corps! The soldiers knelt in front of the young man who showed signs of severe torture everywhere. However the revolutionaries wereughing and the soldiers were making embarrassing faces. whats the matter? After reading the atmosphere Nirti asked. Sorry Im sorry. All the routes to the outside were blocked. How did they do it? It seems theymissioned Keyzen. Perhaps because of that the revolutionary wasughing even though he was bleeding profusely. To keygen? Nirtis reaction was unexpected. A person with the level of wealth that can move Keyzen for what reason did these beggars attach themselves? That that. Its not a formal request. Isnt that right? The one who entrusts the Kizen students with missions students? Ha ha ha ha ha! Nirti burst intoughter without even listening. What what? Just a student? She came over and grabbed the revolutionary by the hair. Thats ridiculous. Did you think you could free Tarados just by ying with the students when the crows couldnte? Kuk! I swear. Until this experiment ispleted you the people of Tarados will not leave a single one alive and use it as a test subject. she said with bloodshot eyes.An indescribable feeling of anger and hatred shimmered in both pupils. Forever the light will note to Tarados. Fuck! She threw away the revolutionaries and turned her head away. In case you dont know prepare your troops. And you said that the students mission is to go sightseeing anyway? If theye they wont be able toe to our side properly so well give them satisfactory results and send them back. yes! Her eyes shed. Yes no one can stop my n. * * * Mmm. Simon who was talking with Kazan outside the dormitory suddenly squinted in one eye and cleared his ear. Why but Simon? Oh no. Simon lowered his hand and smiled shyly. It just suddenly made my ears itch. Chapter 494 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 494 Finally the day in question.Summon materials science performance evaluation has begun. The ce for the performance evaluation was the Botanical Hall inside the Keygen Campus. Is everyone ready? A man showing his upper body muscles and wearing sunsses.said Professor Grerion aloud.The students vigorously replied Yes! Im going to turn on the timer from now on. Start! The students lit up their eyes and scattered in all directions. Kizens Botanical Hall was a huge space built with steel bars and vinyl and had vegetation from all over the continent. With Grerions permission the students were able to harvest andbine two nt species here to create their own chimera. The key to this performance evaluation was how to create a chimera with strong synergy. Its incredibly hot in here. Toto said wiping the sweat from his forehead.Simon had already taken off his school uniform jacket and wrapped it around his waist looking through the nts. Toto have you decided what to join? Yeah! I expected it to be a performance evaluation like this so I pulled out a few lists! While Toto was pping his notebook Simon covered his ears. Toto cover your ears. huh? Someone chose Mandragora. Kyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee A nt that screams when pulled out.Mandragora was so famous. I could see the students who heard the screams hastily covered their ears. The student who collected the mandragora quickly put it in a ck stic bag and scooped up soil to submerge it before the mandragora calmed down. Toto muttered as he lowered his hand covering his ears. The one who transforms Mandragora into a Chimera and turns screams into singing sounds will definitely get an A+. Oh thats a really good idea. Toto immediately found the nts he wanted and left the botanical garden while Simon went a little deeper. [Extremely dangerous.] [There is a risk of being eaten.] Before I knew it I came to the ce where there were bug-catching nts and rted nt-type monsters. If you go further inside there are entric things that eat monsters whole but even with Grerions authority you couldnt go that far. Not much time given.Simon hurriedly looked around at the insect traps in the botanical garden. found! A bug-catcher that drips poison from its mouth.Both the color and appearance were the same as in the picture book. Simon pulled it up by the root and carefully ced it in his collection bag.He also took a few other nts just in case. Okay next. The next ce to go was the branch where nts living in cold regions were raised in the botanical garden. Cold air was pouring out from the magic circle on the ceiling and the further you go the more you can see eyes and even a strange entity rooted on the ice. Breath came out.Simon untied the jacket from around his waist threw it over his body and fastened his buttons. good.Lets do our best to find it! * * * An hourter Simon was able to get out of the botanical garden without difficulty securing all the harvest. Outside the botanical garden there was a table for work. This is where the chimera splicing takes ce and the students who came first were seen making nt chimeras by mobilizing all the knowledge they had learned in ss so far. Simon also looked around for an empty seat. Oh its Lorraine. Lorraines table was somehow full of cute nts that were her personal taste. Seeing Simon pass by she stammered and said that she would make a chimera to be the ingredient for the perfume.She never asked but Simon quietly shouted fighting. And Hector next to him wasnt even in a frenzy. He had collected a nt-type monster that looked like a vine and was fighting a bloody battle with the tables ingredients.The vine monster wrapped Hector in vines and Hector grabbed and tore with brute force. Simon pretended not to see and quietly slipped away. I found an empty seat! Simon who finally settled down at the table carefully put down the ingredients collected from the botanical garden one by one. I washed my hands thoroughly set the tools and tore off the magic tape. Perhaps thanks to memorizing the botanical encyclopedia the idea came to me as soon as I heard Grerions performance evaluation task. Lets make just two types for now. * * * The performance evaluation is over. Grerion who stopped the timer in his hand looked at the students and said. All hands above their heads. Students who touch the table even slightly are still F. Students! Ill take three steps back from the table. The students licked their lips and withdrew.There was also a student who was stopped by his assistants while letting go of the darkness as if he had no regrets even after time passed. Then I will introduce a special artifact for this Chimera evaluation. Greerion said.Four teaching assistants came from behind whimpering carryingrge flower pots. This is Roinas Pot brought with permission from Nephthys. As everyone knows its hard to show 100% of its performance with the nt chimera you just joined. It takes time because its a nt. You can see the image six monthster as an illusion in advance. Students groaned at the new evaluation method. Ill show you the evaluation method right away. Come out one by one from the front row. Students in the front row stood in line holding potted chimera nts. report. The first boy who came out opened his mouth. Im Matt Comer! What Ive put together is linset which is high in sugar and has delicious fruits and fleece a nt-type monster. Why did youbine the two? Linset is a sweet and fragrant fruit but it is characterized by only one fruit at a time. Fleece is a nt-type monster that grows many berries in clusters! I wanted tobine the two to grow a lot of expensive linset fruits. The male student showed a confident attitude by row after row of sessful cases of improving simr nt-type monsters. Is it breeding due to Chimera? Youll know when you see the results. nt it in Roinas pot. yes! The boy picked up a chimera nt and nted it in Roinas pot and after a while the same illusion of the same nt next to it was born. ah. however. The phantom nt chimera was drooping and rotted ck. This is what happens when youbine nts that dont fit each other. You killed only the ones who are living well for no reason. The evaluation score is F. Watching Grerion mercilessly beat F the students looked at each other with frightened expressions. next! In fact when Grerion announced performance evaluationst week there was a small debate among students about how to evaluate the nt chimera. It was not a monster or an undead and it was natural that the nt-type chimera he had just created would be difficult to function properly. There was an opinion that the reaction would be seen after storing the potted nts for several months and there was also an opinion that since it is a battle of ideas it is necessary to obtain high grades with a usiblebination even if it is somewhat unrealistic. In this way the students who chose the impact and disruption of the presentation rather than the stability of the chimera were all given an F when the shape of a dead nt was revealed. Youre alive. Its C. Even if you are still alive after 6 months the minimum price is rated as C. Grerion highly praised the survival of the Chimera.Surviving for several months in nature was proof of the high level of understanding and perfection of the Chimera. Then came the turn of Hector in question. Poeti Vine is less aggressive because it only detects prey with its senses but we added nts that can sense temperature in addition to its senses to make it a more aggressive monster. However it was too aggressive.While flying vines in all directions they entwined Totos leg which was unlucky and dragged him along. The presenter Hector stood still with the dragons scales covering his body as if in desperation whether the vines had entwined him or not. Its a Chimera that can be used enough in the field. When Hector ced it in Roinas pot Grerion was satisfied with the illusion of arger chimera six monthster. A+. Hector Moore. thank you! Grerion is also a field necromancer. Students who chose the more unconventional andbative Chimera received high marks if it met the stability condition of not dying after six months. After a while Simons turn finally came. Unlike therge and unconventional nt-type monsters other students chose in Simons case it was a rather small and dwarf insect-catching nt. Greerion nodded. report. This is Simon Pollentia. A nt-type monster called Phovea and a red lotus root with a tuber arebined. Simon calmly continued his exnation. ording to what I saw in the nt encyclopedia fovea grows on the ind of bees where it has evolved to catch and eat countless insect-type monsters killer bees. Killer Bee is a major ho monster that ranks 6th and is used as a main force by Queen Bee Meridiana. It has various and powerful poisons and after swallowing it in one bite Foveabines the ingredients and poison from its own body to convert them into harmless ingredients and release them through the roots. The antidote is the target. Grerion touched his chin. But Ive never seen a poison magician who uses fovea as an ingredient for an antidote. Yes at most the detoxified ingredients are thrown out into the ground through the stem. So I reced this root with a tuber nt so that the detoxifying ingredients do not release to the surrounding ground and umte on the stem. If you cut the stem and eat it you can expect a detoxifying effect. can. Youll know when you see it. Grerion immediately nted Simons fovea in Roinas pot. After a while Simons fovea showed a properly grown phantom.Her stem mass was also solid. There was no way to know whether this tuber really had a detoxifying effect but it was meaningful that it was done ording to Simons intention and above all that he survived. Well done. Your grade is an A. Simon Pollentia. thank you! I was worried because I couldnt prove the detoxification effect but Simon was very satisfied.Soon Grerion called the next student and Simon returned to his seat. great job. Likewise Hector and Fitzgerald who were the only ones to receive an A+ said.Since he had been a necromancer specializing in chimeras since his first year he was the student with the greatest strength in this subject. Thank you Fitzgerald. Let me give you a personal opinion. Fitzgerald pointed to therge bug-catching nt on Simons table. If I had written something that had more impact than Forbea I wouldnt have known that I could aim for an A+. It was my choice so I have no regrets. Simon smiled. When connecting with a chimera the feeling on the fovea side was much better. okay? Yeah they stick together neatly without any sense of resistance. Anyway the students who finished the evaluation were free. I went near Roinas Flowerpot to see other students chimera or sat down and chatted while resting.Some students even made another chimera for fun using their spare time. Simon was clearing the messy table. Summoning sses look interesting. Simon looked back in surprise.A gray-haired male student wearing a bandage appeared at the outside training center and was walking towards him. Kazan! Kazan smiled tiredly and scratched the wound in his eye. The Department of Matus wore a cursed bracelet and ran all over Rock Ind all day long. The performance evaluation was said to be crossing the desert. Ahaha. Professor Hongfeng values ??stamina the most. Kazan looked around and pointed to the side.Simon nodded his head and quietly followed him. A bench at the back of an empty building. Kazan took out the request document he had taken and showed it. Registration Request: Corpse Separation Quest Grade: F Quest reward: 5 gold Location: Dresden Kingdom Tarados Manor Details: Monster corpse separation and service provision Special: 1168798164 The problem was the singrity here. As expected the password. Kazans mouth opened. In Tarados they used anguage called Lukio which has now disappeared due to the continentalnguage. It seems that it is the nativenguage of the natives of Tarados. Kazan took out a Rookie word table and held it up. Heres abination of this number and the first word of the number in the Rookie word table. Ill give it a try. Simon looked at the request form and the Rookie word table alternately to check. Its two numbers and one word right? okay. Three. For an instant Simon felt goosebumps all over his body. Help me. okay. Kazan nodded with a serious expression. Something crazy seems to be going on in Tarados. Chapter 495 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 495 Summoning Material Science. This ss which Professor Grerion himself said was close to the chimera design theory took a lot of time to clean up afterward. Materials science assistants were running around until their clothes were drenched in sweat today. Half of the group was covering the dirt or sweeping the floor that the students had dug up in the botanical garden while the other half was collecting debris and trash from the outdoor tables. -Sissysit! Sometimes there were living nt-type monsters on the table.The assistants lightly burned it with jet-ck mes and swept the remaining ash with a broom. Because it required a lot of hands the professor Grerion was also willing to help the assistants clean up after work. Professor Grerion. While Grerion was carrying garbage on his rugged arms the head assistant approached. Are you okay for a moment? okay. thud! Grerion who put the things he had brought on the trash heap turned his back. The ce they headed to was Simons table. Here please look at this. The head assistant pointed to the chimera that catches insects nted in Simons pot.Seeing that Grerion immediately took off her sunsses and approached. Its a mixture of Shegelo and Kigil. You dont have to nt it in Roinas pot to understand. This work is clearly an A+. I thought so too so I called the professor. The head assistant continued. But Simon Pollentias grade was an A. I didnt bother to put the better work and get another work evaluated. . Grerion crossed his arms and touched his chin. Simon Pollentias choice was wrong. Or- Beyond the sunsses his eyes sharpened. Were missing something. Is this? The head assistant bowed his head as if to apologize.Grerion strode ahead. Bring Simon Pollentias performance evaluation work! yes! The teaching assistants brought a nt chimera pot with Simons name tag on it.Grerion rooted it out without hesitation and nted it in Roinas pot. A vision appeared that reflected the appearance of the chimera six monthster. He is still alive and well after 6 months. As we saw before there is no particr change. said the chief assistant.Greerion who stared at it with a serious expression for a moment waved his arm. Come back after cleaning. yes! A few hourster after finishing all the cleanup they returned to Roinas flower pot. ! An amazing thing was unfolding. In Roinas potted nt a splendid flower field was spread out.The nt chimeras created by Simon were erged around them. Chimera As she took off her sunsses again Grerelions hand trembled slightly. Have you seeded in breeding? nt chimera adds two crops with the power of ck magic so it is impossible to reproduce in most cases.Even if you are lucky only one of the two kinds of nts will grow. But now it has grown as a chimera in the form Simon grafted it into. That bastard! Sweat dripped down Greerions forehead. Did he create a whole new species! I thought Aaron was making a fuss about his student for some reason but it wasnt like that. Aaron hade to warn himself. They said hes the one who made a lich instead of a mage. Whatever happens in ss dont be too surprised in the future. A gutturalugh escaped Greerions mouth. Senior. Yes! Professor! I need to correct the grade. After notifying the Summoning Department and asking the students for their understanding raise Simons grade from A to A+. It was his reaction when he was very satisfied.Then another teaching assistant said with a firm face. Ha but professor! If the grades are corrected from the first performance evaluation the students resistance and doubts about our ss will grow stronger. I made a mistake I have to admit it. He smiled and put on his sunsses. A very interesting guy has joined the department. * * * the next morning. Finally it is the day when the mission evaluation in question begins. As soon as Simon opened his eyes he stopped by Piers remains.He loaded a lot of undead for battle into a superrge space. Peer had fought the lunatic group once and decided that perhaps even the power of an army might be needed. Ill leave the security of the ruins to Achemus. [yes!young master.] Achemus bowed respectfully cing a hand on his chest. [Pleasee back safely!] Peer Elizabeth Prince and Hersheba are going on this journey. Achemus who was active in Langersteen the other day decided to protect the ruins.Of course by using Hershebas authority World of Sand she could summon him at any time so it wasnt anything but power. I just hope there wont be a situation where everyone has to fight even Achemus. Then Ill go. Simon came out of the ruins after making all preparations. The sophomore campus was empty.Most of the students left early in the morning by teleport and Simons turn to teleport was somewhatter. After passing the campus and climbing the mountain hill I finally arrived at the ce where therge teleportation magic circle was installed. I could hear the students who were about to embark on an adventure chattering loudly.Just in time ten people went to the teleport magic circle as a group and the teleport administrators were calling the list of students to go next. Youre here. Kazan who was resting in the shade of a tree raised his hand and said hello. Its best to hide your Kizen identity for such a mission so he was wearing an adventurers outfit and a neat gray robe. Simon smiled and said. Thank you foring to help Kazan! Kazan who had always been interested in Tarados decided to apany him on this mission.Simons original goal of finding the ancient undead the body of the sword was also willing to cooperate if there was a part to cooperate. Evaluating the mission together with Kazan is reassuring! okay. Kazan said holding his neck with a tired expression. I couldnt sleep because I remembered that password. Apparently the password Please help me seemed very impressive to Kazan who could fall asleep with just his head on the pillow. Oh thats Simon! Simon~ ? Suddenly I heard a name and when someone said it it was Meirin and Kamibarez. Two girls came running towards us waving wee. Maylin! Kami! Hey what is it? Are you leaving now too? Both were dressed as adventurers. Mei Lin tied her light blue hair into a ponytail and wore a jacket that was active shorts and ck stockings.It exudes a lively atmosphere. Its nice to see you before the mission! Kamivarez wore a hooded top a high-brimmed hat and a long skirt.As if he had already reformed the wings exposed behind the top are fluttering. But why are you alone? What about Dick? Dick went early in the morning! Its a quest rted to the guild! aha. Meilin smiled mischievously and crossed her arms. Anyway boys. How can you not have a Lin Pyeong with us? Arent you worried about us? Wont you escort us? Simon scratched his head awkwardly. Lets go out together as the four of uster. Kamibarez raised his tiptoe and pped his two dainty wings. How about doing it together at the time of the ck request? Its fine. Yeah good good! Impletely confident in hiding it! The three chatted loudly as usual in the student council room.Meirin smiled brightly and looked behind Simon. By the way whos the friend who goes with Lim Pyeong next to you? grow. Seeing the scar on her right eye btedly she lowered her head in amazement. Im sorry. Senior Kazan. Just call me Kazan. Hes not even senior. Kamibarez smiled brightly. Kajan! Take good care of Simon. That blunt Kazan also smiled faintly in front of Kamibarez. Yes leave it to me. Just then I heard the teleport manager calling Meirin and Kamibarez by name. Uh its our turn. Ill be back. Ill be back Simon! Kazane back safely! Yeah have a good trip. Simon shook his hand and Kazan nodded silently. The two girls unfolded their robes put them on over their school uniforms and ran towards the teleport magic circle. Meirin and Kamibarez moved by teleport and right next it was Simon and Kazans turn. The two also got on the teleport magic circle.Perhaps because it was a bit unusual there were only two people on the big teleport magic circle. Then lets go! With the managers cry the teleport magic circle was activated. Ugh! Both feet floated up.Simon surrendered himself to a sensation that was all too familiar. Now just wait a little longer ? But again both feet came down to the floor. I looked around to see if I had already arrived but the scenery did not change.On top of Keyzens teleport magic circle the same ce. Im sorry. Please wait a moment. The officials hurriedly gathered and talked.Simon and Kazan exchanged nces wondering what was going on. Im a little anxious from the start. Its not like I cant go right? It wont be like that. Time will be dyed but we can go. After a while the officials nodded their heads as if they had figured out the cause. Sorry we ran into a little problem. Whats the problem? It seems that another student used the magic circle that reached Tarados first. In the case of the long-distance teleportation magic circle used by keygen the origin and destination.You will need two teleport circles. When students report dispatches or missions to Kizen minions spread across the continent set up a teleportation magic circle in the area. However a certain student had already used the Tarados magic circle at the destination. Its like a ghost crying. The manager holding the list scratched his head. Obviously the students were teleported exactly ording to this list. Why is this Simons eyes narrowed. no way. Kazan scratched the scar. It looks like youre thinking the same thing. Is that the woman? Serene Eindark. If she maniptes the caretakers with her feathers and erases their memories its quite possible. Are you really Serene?Or someone else?Which of the Kizen students went to Tarados?why? I cant help what has already happened. The present is important. Kazan looked at the officials and said. How long will it take to get back to Tarados? It will take about half a day to create a teleport magic circle there. other ways? The clerk opened the papers. There is an area called Eprun near Tarados and you can go there right away. If you use a wagon from Eprun it wont take long due to the distance. Simon and Kazan nodded. Then I will. * * * Simon and Kazan safely arrived at Eprun a neighboring territory close to Tarados. When I opened my eyes what I saw was the middle of an empty wilderness.Only the sand wind is blowing noisily. Teleport magic circles were basically installed in ces where there were few people so it wasnt strange.Simon and Kazan put on their robes and moved on. ah. Before long a ce with tower-like structures appeared. I see something like a building isnt that a vige over there? Lets go. To go to Tarados you had to find a wagon and to find a wagon you had to find a vige. After passing through such a deste street the ce where the two arrived was like a kind of historical site. Looking at the many nts I thought it was a garden but it looks like it is not managed at all for a garden.Nearby stone towers of unknown purpose are spread out and buildings of unusual style are also copsed and left unattended. It was once inhabited by people but now it seems to have be an old site.Lotus flowers are floating in the pond. Theres no one around. No one seems to live here right? okay. Kazan put his nose to the floor and sniffed. Youd better get out of here quickly. why? It smells like poison. Its not artificial but there must be a poisonous field nearby. Right then. [boy!] Peers voice was heard. [Take me out.] yes? [Hurry!] Peers voice was urgent so Simon first took Peer out of subspace. A tall skeleton with a mantle fluttering appeared.Kazan was not surprised as he had already seen the Ancient Undead of the 7th Legion a few times. [I can feel it here.Follow me!] ? Simon and Kazan followed Peer without knowing why. At some point in this ruin all the nts around it died and the pond also turned into a gloomy polluted color. ! Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The polluted pond gushed and the mud at the bottom of the pond began to clump in the air. [Khehehe!I never thought I would see it like this here!] Peer smirked and Simon looked ahead with a bewildered expression. The muddy mud of the pond was taking the shape of a face to my surprise. Ser cant it be? Chapter 496 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 496 Mud from the bottom of the pond rose up and gathered in the air forming the shape of a face. no way. It is also the head of a dog not a human. Simon immediately realized who it was. Beast of gue sword! kudeudeuk- The mud dogs head moved and saw Simon Kazan and Peer. The image of the undead clearly remained something like bones visible through the flowing flesh. [Hey~ How long has it been?bloom!] even made an end. [Khahaha!Long time no see!knife!] is it a real knife? Did you find it that easy? Simon looked at Peer with an absurd expression. [Of course not real boy!Its just an alter ego.Its simr to my skull badge you wear!] Simon looked down at the badge and understood right away. [But Peer what is that little boy?Are you immersed in the fun of raising a human kid like in the old days?] Peerughed. [Richards son Simon Pollentia.Currently I am themander of the 7th corps following him!] [That bastards son?] Carls gaze turned to Simon. [I see yes!He looks and ate just like that Richard!Human blood is so creepy!I can feel his temperament.] Cals eyes shed. [Hmm- But I guess that foal did a good job educating his children?My son has a shell.It is a very strong and sturdy shell.But what if you peeled off ayer of that skin?Do you want to be like Richard?or not-] Im sorry Carl. Simon smiled. Well talk about thatter. Were here to pick you up. Half of the body is secured but where is the other half? [Yeah I dont know!] Carls alter egoughed.It really sounded like a dog howling. [At the end of my memory the body was being transported on a wagon to somewhere in Tarados!The main body squeezed out thest of its strength to create my own clones and escaped through the cracks in the carriage!We crawled across the bottom and hid in a nearby marsh or pond to keep up.After that contact with the body was lost.] Carl moved his head to take a closer look at Simon. [Ive been waiting for you guys toe there!The main body made the clones feel the energy when someone with the legions power came near!] Simon smiled inwardly. As expected the body of the sword was in Tarados.It seems to havee to the right ce. [knife!If so where are the other alter egos?] Peer asked this time.Carl shook his head. [I dont know either.Not only the main body but also the alter egos cannotmunicate with each other.Probably everyone is hiding somewhere in the damp and asking for help.] [hmm.] [Anyway hurry up and bloom!Theyre doing all sorts of horrible experiments on my body!At this rate the main body may bepletely destroyed and there may be no time to do anything about it!] Then Simon took a step forward. Okay Carl. Instead I have to promise you one thing. If I save you you and your forces must join the 7th Corps I lead. [Uh um!Of course it could be could it be?] I could see Carls alter ego speechless rolling his eyes. [Putting that aside for a moment wouldnt it be better to let me escape first?Only if we work together will we be able to wipe out those bad guys.Lets hold hands with me!] Simon turned his back. Lets go back to Kizen. Pier Kazan. [for a moment!for a moment!for a moment!] Carls alter ego said urgently. [What to go back!He said he came to rescue me!] To be precise I came to bring you back to the Legion. Simon turned his head to look at him. If they refuse to return we dont have to fight them. For a moment Carl put on a dazed expression. [This such an ungrateful person!Do you know how much I helped your father?Youre going to leave me your fathers benefactor like this?] Kazan opened the map without saying a word. The distance of the next teleport magic circle returning to Keyzen is 15 minutes from here. Yes lets go. [for a moment!for a moment!for a moment!] Carl stuck out his tongue and pretended to gasp. [okay!Got it!You can return to the Legion!] Yes. Negotiation established. Simonughed lightly. [Keugh!] And the knife felt. That Simons smiling face ovepped perfectly with the smiling face of Richard who invaded a well-to-do dungeon and threatened to be my subordinate. [Anyway the greed of humans!!] Simon ignored it lightly and asked the next question. Do you know anything more besides the fact that the body is in Tarados? [Im just an alter ego so I dont know the exact location.You can still feel the bodys presence!Even now I feel trapped not too far away!take meAs the position of the main body gets closer a response wille from my body.] Carls alter ego was a kind of detector to find the main body. Simon use this. Kazan took out a socket ne from his bag and handed it to Simon.Carls alter ego slipped lightly into the socket. [oh!nice hereThe body will never dry up.] The ne swung like the pendulum of a clock. [Then lets go!Please hurry up and find my body!] Okay please be quiet. Simon closed the socket lidpletely and hung it around his neck. Thank you. Ill return this from school. Kazan. Yes. First well find the vige. * * * same time. A swampy area near Tarados. [I am Carls alter ego!I was waiting for someone with legion power!] This time the swamp floor clumped together and Carls clone emerged.The conversation with Simon continued. [also.As per information.] A man wearing a robe appeared in the swamp. His name is ze. It was the Ancient Undead of the Fifth Corps led by Magnus. [Even when the main base is upied the ancient undead are supplied.Magnus Corps Commander.Unconventional.] Guards stood around zee muttering so undead wearingrge robes. The body visible through the robes was stitched together with multi-colored skin and a foul-smelling saliva flowed from the corners of the mouth.A ck whirlwind swept through the two pupils as if scribbled by children. Carls alter ego was more wary of the undead behind him than the ancient undead ze. [question.] zee opened her mouth in a hoarse voice. [Avable for cooperation.but condition.If we take out the body.Must belong to Magnuss 5th Corps.] At the mention of belonging to the corps Carls alter ego was fed up. It hasnt been long since the 7th Corps was disbanded and I became free but I have to join the Corps again! [That thats!] [Other than that there is no room for negotiation.] As zee said Carl had no choice at this point. Is this the grownup who has the strength of the legion for the first time in years? [Yes thats good.As long as you take me away from them!] Azee raised an eyebrow. [Karl and the 5th Corps contract established.the one who gets in the way.I will delete them all.] * * * The Jewel of Freedom Tarados. This ce once enjoyed miraculous prosperity as a ce called Gold Mine Dungeon where expensive ore monsters appeared. Numerous adventurers and treasure hunters who were full of dreams of making a fortune flocked to create a sea of ??people.During the day as well aste into the night lights were turned on in the cities throughout the territory. Residents weed outsiders without discrimination and adventurers regardless of region nationality or race stood shoulder to shoulder drank sang and mingled.A new culture transcending race and nationality was created. Tarados where oppressed people live together has grown into a new symbol of freedom. However as the seeds of the ore monsters in the gold mine dungeon dried up the number of outsiders gradually decreased and everything changed after the new lord came to Tarados. Peoples bodies float in the river. There were also cases where the inhabitants of Tarados turned into hideous chimeras that crossed the mountains and raided the farms of neighboring territories. Ominous rumors bit their tail after tail and now it has be a ce where no one sets foot. The story of Tarados was well known here in the neighboring territory of Eprun. You want to go to Tarados? The two arrived safely in a nearby vige. At Simon and Kazans request the coachman asked back with a puzzled expression.Simon nodded confidently. Yes I want to go right now. Ugh! Did the young people drink at least in broad daylight? Tarados is hell right now! The coachman waved his hand. It was already the fourth rejection.The coachmen who had already refused wereughing with their backs against the wagon. Who would go to Tarados under these circumstances? If youre going tomit suicide go to the ruins over there and theres a poisonous pond do it there! ha ha ha! Simon asked easily oveing theughter of the coachmen. Whats going on in Tarados? Thats Kuhm. The coachman cleared his throat and slowly looked around. Its not something Id say leisurely to outsiders. I also want to sleepfortably at night. Still rather than the reaction of the other coachmen who said there was no tag it was okay because this person seemed to be doing it for the other person. Simon pulled out a pocket full of money from the pocket inside his robe and showed it. Ill give you any money. cluck- The coachman who saw it swallowed saliva without realizing it but he soon waved his hand in amazement. I cant go even if I give 10000 gold! No matter how good money is life is more important! Is Tarados that dangerous? If you say two words youre nagging! however. Simon pointed with his fingertips. Those people seem to be going to Tarados. A group of wagons were preparing to move in the direction of Tarados.Men with stern faces were shouting loudly with their swords drawn. Be careful. Dont even make eye contact with them. said the coachman hushing his voice.Vigers were either walking away from them or closing their windows. Who do you want? Gh Guild. Its not just a guild its just a band of bandits. Theyre based in Tarados and theyre very dangerous Hey hey! Simon didnt listen to everything and walked towards the cart of the Gh Guild with strides. The thieves frowned and aimed their weapons at them. Hey what are you? Is the liver swollen? A bloody atmosphere as if a knife fight would happen at any moment.The coachman was frightened and motioned for Simon to return but Simon smiled and saw the bandits. Are you going to Tarados? Whats in it? Then with an innocent expression he pointed to the box on the wagon. At that moment a man who seemed to be the captain of the thieves jumped out of the wagon. What are you doing bastard? It was a voice full of intent to kill. At those words Simon rummaged through his pockets and took out his second-year Kizen student ID. Im from Kizen. The expressions of the Ganess Guild members hardened.The man who seemed to be his captain bit his lip hard as the blood drained from his face. Please cooperate with the investigation. Simon put his student ID back into his bosom and pointed at the box with his fingertips. Let me ask you again. What are you transporting to Tarados? The captain let out a long sigh.Then he took a cigarette from his belt put it in his mouth and lit it. woo woo- Smoke from the beginning of the year stretched out like fog and painted the surroundings hazy. Oh the one who learned is true. The captain let out an embarrassingugh. Still when I showed my Keyzen student ID my voice was much more muffled than when I was pressured. Me. I have a son who is the same age as the teacher. I cant even open my core because I dont have money and Im just stuck making clothes. Investigation underway. Please answer the questions. If youre a Kizen you should grow up seeing only good things and hearing only good things and in the future you should be a high-ranking person who moves the country. Wouldnt it be troublesome if you hurt yourself by intruding on the beehive? Talking in a persuasive tone he took a step closer scattering smoke from the beginning of the year. All of the lower ones have their own lives. Its a bit dirty and messy so if youre interested in it pay attention to your eyes. Im giving this advice because it reminds me of my son. If you dont cooperate like that. In the suffocating tension Simon put his hand lightly on the box. Can I open it? Sreung!Sreung!win! Remembrance!chuck! The moment he put his hand on the box all the thieves pointed their swords and bows at Simon. Uh-huh dont do that~ The thief captain also pointed his sword at Simons neck. Sir! Even though I am ignorant and have not learned anything I assure you of one thing. He took out a pouch containing gold from his bosom and held it in front of Simon. If you just ignore it and go away there wont be any problems in your life! Nothing will happen! No really. I dont know why youre doing this to themon people. Actually thats the purpose right? Simon lowered his gaze as he put his hand on the box. Passing the sword of the mercenarymander aiming at the scruff of his neck he looked down at the box. And a very small gap in the box. in that little gap. ! I see the eyes of a person rolling around. Now now so sir- hey. In an instant Simons eyes twisted like a demon. I dont think its a matter of moving on to such a story? Chapter 497 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 497 I dont think its a matter of moving on to such a story? thump- The moment Simon snapped his fingers bones shot up into the air from all sides. Soaring bones pushed away the thieves weapons.The same goes for the sword of the thief who aimed at Simons neck.In the meantime Simon rotated his body and kicked the captain in the head. Wow! Time pses at the same time as the blow and you can clearly see the face of the thief who touched his feet flowing like liquid. Soon time returned and the body of the banditmander who had been blown away like a ray of light broke a nearby stall and bounced off tearing down the wall behind it and being swallowed up in a cloud of dust. Coo-gu-goo-! If you smash the boss right away the actions of the subordinates will be hardened. Simon jumped up on the wagon with both hands and kicked the first thief in the face. Then while crossing over to the other side it strikes the second thiefs ribs and the third thiefs chin.He saw the ax that was being swung as a counterattack with his own eyes and bent his back. Boooooong! The ax goes over the waist returns and the cloud is wrapped around the leg of the opponent who wielded the axe and pulls it with strong force. Fuck! Cuck! Kuk! You can almost hear them colliding with each other. Simon quickly rushed towards the side with one timing.He kicks the thugs in the knees and legs knocks them down and then slips away on the other side of the wagon. ?! My what did I just see? What happened almost in one or two breaths. Simon grabbed the hem of his outer robe turned it lightly and then threw himself again. Booung!Booung! The thieves fall helplessly whenever something flies past them.My legs rotated like a windmill as I repeatedly jumped over and over on the wagon. The thieves clutched at the broken bones and screamed as they rolled on the floor. Go in! Go in! Dont give me space narrow it down! A sword aims at the back of Simon who is fighting frantically. However Simon sent a skeleton bone to block it as if it had eyes on the back of his head and then hit the thiefs face with the bone. < Bone Armor > Suu- Simon looked back and made a three-finger flexion pose.The three thieves selected by Simon were equipped with the Bone Armor and immediately started attacking their allies. This this baby! What are you doing! I didnt do it! My body doesnt listen! Every time Simons fingers dance on the virtual keyboard the thieves fall into the hands of their allies. It was difficult to use like this in a match against a necromancer but if it was against an ordinary person Simon thought that there was no more brutal technique than the Bone Armor. ! Simon who was manipting the puppet instantly lowered his head.Arrows passed by and lodged in the wagon. Its fast. Before you know it you can see thief archers climbing up on the roof and aiming their bows at Simon. good job! Keep shooting! green onion!Pak! As the arrows flew in quick session Simon hid behind a wagon.Soon bones flew to his outstretched right arm and covered it. < Bone Armor C Handgun Mode > Simon immediately emerged from the wagon and pointed his handgun at him.Every time a bone bullet is fired from theunch pad the archers on the roof puck!puck!It goes off like a target. It fires bullets while twisting its waist and fires one shot while running forward.Simons technique of firing by moving only his arm without even looking properly was truly amazing. No matter how tall it is! Is it this strong? It was only for a moment that his will to fight was broken. Several thieves prepared to run away and Simon who saw through their intentions extended his fingertips. The three thieves wearing the armor we saw earlier flew in and blocked the group of people trying to escape. Kuduk! jump! The thieves wearing bone armor began to beat the fleeing allies mercilessly.The allies were also angry and swung their weapons at them but the bone armor moved itself and received the attack. oh! Wow! The thief felt his shoulders shrug at the sight of the guy who used tough at his size smashing the wagon with his fist and flying away. This suit is amazing! As long as I have this! At that time the two thieves wearing the armor they saw faced each other.The skull helmet that protected the head fell back and the head became empty. Their weapons in their hands rose at the same time. Oh no! The two shed each other with their weapons destroying themselves.Only the Bone Armor was put into Simons hands and repeated to be worn by other thieves. Hahahaha! Everyone did a good job holding on! ? Simons gaze turned upward. The thief who had climbed on top of the wagon and raised his arms to the sky was smirking and arge magic circle was spreading over his head. Are there necromancers among the thieves? Goodbye! This is the original ck magic Ive dedicated my life to! < Fil Original C Sling Cycle > Six ck marbles descended from the magic circle with a metallic sound. Simon hurriedly backed away and the pitch-ck orb approached lightly smashing the carriage in front of Simon. Hes running away! I cant get out of that! The bandits cheered.Simon swiped his finger in the air for a moment then smiled. Its easy. ? Simon stopped in ce and spread his palms toward the flying marbles.In an instant a ck circle unfolded and it waspleted by filling it with various forms and symbols. < Fil Original C Sling Cycle > Likewise six marbles spinning round and round bounced out of Simons magic circle and collided with each other to cancel out.First the thief who used ck magic opened his mouth. Uh how could the original that Ive dedicated my life to! I knew right away when I saw theposition of the magic circle. It cant be! The core form is covered in pitch ck! Its obvious. Its a cycle rune word and a scatter form right? That how! Simon extended his left hand this time and drew a magic circle. If it were me I would do this. < Simon Remake C Sling Cycle > Six marbles muchrger and faster than before shot out in a circle.Finral quickly fired his original but Simons orbs came closer crushing all of his orbs. Its nonsense! Bubber Bubbubuck! His body hit the orb and soared into the sky.Simon lowered his arm and smiled rxedly. Thats it. p! Simon turned his head.The thief captain I had blown up earlier was standing there with his blood dripping from his crushed nose. In his hand was a terrible bioweapon that seemed to be made of corpses.A monsters eye or piece of flesh could be seen and there was aunch pad in the center. The banditmanders arm muscles were shaking as if he was very heavy. It was a weapon that had to go to the customer but I cant help it! If you dont want to die raise your arms right now! Simon shrugged his shoulders as if asking him to do it if he wanted to.It hit the bandit captains forehead and his veins constricted. Ill blow away every single piece of flesh! Kiyiying! I heard the sound of something like an engine running on the biological weapon and the mouth opened wide and the battery came out.the moment it is about tounch. [Der K?nig ist ZurckDD!!] A song came out of Simons mouth. Then the bio-weapon vibrated and malfunctioned and began to fire bullets toward the sky or the air while moving freely. Keuuuuugh! What have you done! Its a funeral rite. More than that its a fun weapon. Simon appeared pping his ck robe.Before he knew it the soles of Simons shoes were right in front of him. Ill write this in a hurry. Wow! The bandit captains consciousness flew away. * * * The captain was captured and all the thieves of the Gh Guild surrendered. Simons skeleton tied them tightly with rope and sat them on the floor. You choose to do only the things that require a lot of work Simon. Kazan who had not been seen for a while returned. He had the heads of two bandits on his arms.Behind the thieves who were moring to release this I could see several thieves who had already fainted and were being dragged by the ropes attached to Kazans body. Good work. Kazan. As I said its better to fight in a ce where you can firmly subdue everyone. If you miss even one person and inform your friends itll be a headache. Simon smiled. Of course I believed that Kazan would cover it! You speak well. Kazan scratched at the scar as if embarrassed. While he was tying up all the runaways with ropes Simon approached the first box he saw. It was locked with an old key so I cut it off with ck magic and opened the lid of the box. Up and down! At that time a persons finger came out through the gap in the box and prevented the lid from being opened.Simon was startled but soon spoke in a kind voice. Its okay. All the bad guys have been arrested. You guys are free now. . At those words I can feel the strength in my fingers loosen.Simon opened the box. Inside was a scruffy boy whose mouth was covered with a rag. Simons anger toward the bandits surged for a moment but he calmed it down with a breath. Click!Click! He also opened all the boxes of the other wagons.One by one the children who had been crammed into the wooden box appeared. They huddled together hugged each other and trembled watching their surroundings. Is everyone okay? Simon asked a boy as he stroked his hair. Where are you from? . They still rolled their eyes and couldnt open their mouths. Simon flinched and surprised at each small gesture.Traces of beating are visible all over the skin. Then a girl spoke in a low voice. Rendran. There seems to be a ce called Rennd.Only then did the children open their mouths one by one. From a territory youve never heard of to a big city like Langerstine.He was captured from various ces in the Dark Alliance and came all the way here. Simon. Im here too. When Kazan tore off the cloth covering the rearpartment of the carriage the iron bars were exposed.Even adults sat there with their mouths shut. Please take them all out. i get it. Kazan grabbed the iron bars and twisted them to the side in pitch darkness.Arge space was created and people came out one by one in between. there! What a fuss! The city guards who had been notified by the residents were running.Their eyes widened when they saw the thieves captured and the prisoners freed from prison. We would be obliged for your cooperation. Simon and Kazan showed their sophomore student IDs. The guards immediately became polite and Simon put his student ID in his pocket and continued. I would like to speak with the highest person in the city about this situation. * * * investigation results. These were all brought from other regions.They were mostly orphans who had lost their parents and adults who had no family were homeless or had intellectual disabilities. Subsequently they interrogated the thieves of the Gh Guild but they revealed that they were only transporters so they did not know anything and only sent them to clients and received payment. Ill contact the Dresden Kingdom. Meeting the lord who rules Ephrun Simon said. Once the kidnapped children and people recover we will return them to their hometowns or help them settle in a new ce. And take the thieves we caught back to the capital Langerstein. Ah yes. Yes. Thats how it should be. He would have listened to it because it was Kizens order but the lord of Ephrune had a somewhat confused look on his face. I got it. fear of retaliation He was afraid of the aftermath because he dared to deal with Tarados affairs in Eprun. Its interesting. thud! Then Kazan put his legs on the table. Why did you bother to work in our manor? It seems to be that kind of dissatisfaction. The lord flinched and stammered hastily. Oh no! How dare I! Epruns negligence and indifference must have yed a part in Tarados a neighboring territory. Its still suspicious but- Kazans eyes shed. Is Eprun also an aplice? Chapter 498 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 498 Is Eprun also an aplice? At the explicit expression of Kazans aplice the lord waved his hand in horror. That cant be! Youre talking too much! The unidentified organization holding Tarados and Keygen. It seems like they are in a tug-of-war. Kazan quickly stood up. Since we came change has begun. We will have to hold the line well. The first is the treatment of prisoners and kidnapped people. Please judge wisely. Kazan left without saying that.Simon followed suit. It was great when you pushed the lord Kazan! Simon said as he walked out the door and down the hallway.Kazan scratched the scar with an expressionless face. For the prisoners to be properly transported and for the safety of the abducted people this level of pressure was unavoidable. Since they have a history of blocking information they will block the information that we the keygens have arrived. [for a moment!for a moment!for a moment!] Then a sound came from the ne hanging around Simons neck. [Arent you all misunderstanding the priorities?You shouldnt have to find my body right away!] Dont be in too much of a hurry Carl. Ill just gather information and leave. Kazan also nodded. I will personally interrogate the thieves in the prison to get information. Yes please. * * * Arge mountain range stood in the way between Tarados the destination and the territory of Eprun. Of course the mountain was full of monsters and it was inevitable to have difficulty moving manpower and supplies.The reason Tarados was closed was also a topographical reason. And a cave located in the valley of the mountain range. When Tarados was prosperous there was a secret tunnel to transport minerals to the outside of the territory.Of course not many people know this ce now and it has be a den of thieves. Thieves named Gh Guild dominate Tarados.Andte in the morning two thieves arrived in front of the cave. Password! pine cone! The two thieves safely entered the cave. It was a veryrge cave.The thieves sat in their seats drinking or sleeping against the wall. The two of them walked another 10 minutes until they came to the captain guarding the cave.He was chewing on dried jerky. What why are you two alone? the thief asked. Where are the other guys? The test subjects and weapons procured from outside? Ah that that! One thief sweating profusely looked at the thief next to him.The rogue with a shaggy beard opened his mouth. Sorry its all stolen. bang! The thief leader mmed the wooden box with his fist and stood up. Have you been robbed? okay. To whom? Another band of bandits. They attacked us because we were disguised as the guild. The thief captain pulled his head out and looked into the bearded mans eyes. We are the Gh Guild. Are there guys who fight after knowing that Tarados and this area are tight? They must have just been here. Even if we revealed our names it was a judges decision. . The bandit captain turned his back and walked away.Then he picked up the beer he was drinking and started drinking. Big. He roughly wiped the corners of his mouth and said. Tie them up. ! Looking at him talking hes hiding something. If you hang him upside down and give him some water hell think about talking. yes! The bandits surrounded them and approached. I I what are we going to do now! The thief who came with him shouted with a pale face.The bearded rogue smiled crossed his legs crossed his arms and raised his index finger to his lips. Im on the side of tying rather than being tied up~ At those words the thief captain frowned. What Charleureuk! Chow! The bodies of the approaching thieves were entangled in spider webs that came down from the ceiling and soared into the air. Aww! Eh what is this? The thieves that instantly turned into chrysalises and dangled dangling from them and the spiders on the ceiling were dripping poison from their mouths. Uh at what point! The bearded mans body which was in a bewitching pose swayed and soon the whole body was peeled off like a thread and changed into a skinny woman inside it. she said licking her lips with her tongue. [You dont have to talk long right?This cave is ours now.] Whoops! This time a wall on one side of the cave copsed and a boy with faded hair pale gray skin and noble clothes jumped out.In one hand he was holding a crown. [bothered!Cant we turn all of these into zombies?] A thief rushed at him fearlessly but the wind pressure of the boys punches sent him flying several tens of meters away. The expressions on everyones faces froze. [Khehehe!If youre going to make one wouldnt a skeleton be better!] their heads turnedA tall skeleton was walking with its cape waving. [Good night!] The white greatsword held by the skeleton moved. * * * a few hourster In the quiet dawn forest the sound of wagon wheels rolling is heard. In the front a terrified coachman was driving the carriage looking around the extension while Simon and Kazan satfortably in the back seat. Ki Kizen students. Are you really going this route? yes. Simon chuckled. Please take care of me. Kuh kuhup! Tears welled up in the terrified coachmans eyes. I never imagined it would turn out like this.Just yesterday I thought the boys insistence on taking them to Tarados would end in a simple incident but Simon and Kazan arrived at the coachmans house. And in front of the coachman who said that life is more precious even if you give 10000 to 10000 gold the two boys brought Kizens 2nd year student ID. -If I cant ask you I have no choice but to give you an order. Just like that the coachman was on his way to a cave tunnel infested with thieves carrying two fearless Kizen boys. Im not saying this because I dont trust you two! There may be hundreds or thousands of thieves out there! Theyre the ones wholl wipe out any territory! If youre going to go to Tarados Id rather go to the mountains But Simon and Kazan were not listening.Simon was working on summoning studies assignments that were overdue even in this situation and Kazan was collecting data from the thieves guild. Ha homework when lifees and goes!This is why noble students! The coachman was the only one who burned his stomach. Thats how we arrived at the front of the cave tunnel guarded by bandits.Fortunately there was no guard at the entrance. Are you really going in? yes. said Simon scribbling with his quill. I heard a piece of information but it was said that bandits went somewhere today as a group and were away. Nonsense! was the coachman who timidly protested in his heart. Dont worry too much. Well protect you no matter what. Ah Kazan! As for question 11 here do the Cryptguards have a tendency to guard your tomb? ording to the guilds information the Cryptguard was named so because grave diggers were interrupted during their work. It does not have the nature of guarding the tomb. The correct answer must be number 4. Its not about looking wrong its about finding the right answer. the world is peaceful With tears in his eyes the coachman drove the wagon towards the mouth of hell guarded by thieves. A lot of life goes like this.Mother I will follow you soon. So they went into the cave. ??? I got out of the other side of the cave without encountering a single enemy. What what is this? An involuntary groan escaped from his mouth. On the other side of the cave you can see the Tarados estate.The day was getting brighter now. Am I dreaming? Thanks for your efforts. Simon and Kazan got out of the carriage. Thank you for driving me like this. Heres the reward I promised. Jjang- Receiving the bag of coins bewildered the coachmanughed. Did the real thieves go on a pic as a group? No it cant be.In Tarados which focuses on blocking outward movement there is no way this point will be left empty. The reason could be guessed. These two people wrote their hands in advance. The coachman squeezed the money in his hand. If its keygen. After a moment of thought he raised his head. Ta where in Tarados are you nning to go? Kazan took the word. If you go further east from here youll find Harlem. Im thinking of going from there. The road to Tarados is steep andplicated so you will get lost a lot on your first trip. Fortunately this is my hometown where I have lived since I was a child. The coachman turned his head and smiled. I paid a little too much. I dont want to be ripped off so Ill take you there in good conscience. Simons face brightened. Thank you! If you do well be happy! The two decided to get on the carriage again and move on. And in the cave tunnel. Eup-Eup- Hundreds of thieves were struggling bound by spider webs.In front of him were Peer Elizabeth and Prince. C Kiriri! When the carrion spiders threatened by raising their legs as if telling them to be quiet the thieves instantly calmed down. [Khehehe!The boy intends to continue moving by carriage!] Elizabeth said with her eyes shining. [Lets hurry and follow!] [i get it!] Peer turned his back. [Prince!You stay for a while and protect this ce!] [no!Why is it me!] Prince protested waving his fists. [This is something that only you with the best mobility in the corps can do!When the fight starts tell the boy to prepare to descend on that zombie!] At that Prince smirked. [Mmmmm!If you need the best mobility in the Legion you cant help it!Go quickly!] * * * A ce that was once prosperous and crowded with countless adventurers. Tarados a great territory called the Jewel of Freedom. Ironically at present it has be the ce where freedom is most suppressed in the kingdom with both outward and inward movement being controlled. Whats going on here? Simon who was sitting with his legs stretched out in the carriage opened the request form in his bosom. A word that I couldnt even inform properly and asked for help with a password. Help me Thinking back on this it made sense. [for a moment!for a moment!Why is that important?] The ne around her neck is swinging wildly.Carls alter ego was struggling. [Humans die anyway!What are you so serious about dying prematurely?my body!Please save my body quickly!] Simon who had a pouty expression ting- twitched the ne.Only then did Carl quiet down a bit. Come on! Is that important right now? This time there was a pink-haired girl clinging to Simon with a sweet scent. Im on a carriage date with such a beautiful woman. Even if I try to be serious I cant immerse myself because of these guys.Simon tore Elizabeth from his arm. Ill really see youter Erje. I understand the desire to ride the wagon together but the way to join was absurd. Suddenly a pink-haired girl wearing expensive clothes jumped out in front of the carriage and posed while shouting hitchhiking. No matter how much it is there are ordinary people but even if you are not careful there is not too much. Isnt that natural? Natural! Simon touched his forehead. This is Tarados. Its currently the most dangerous ce on the continent and there are a lot of monsters. Do you think it makes sense for a woman to hitchhike a wagon while wandering around the wilderness alone? I took my soul out of talking to the coachman in a usible way. But Elizabeth smiled and nodded. Yes does that make sense? Its a situation thats likely to happen. at all! * * * Same time Tarados. A group of thieves from the Gh Guild on horseback were circling menacingly raising dust. Oh heydy! Where are you going in this dangerous ce alone! In this case the monsters will eat you. A noble! A noble? How much will the ransom be? A girl with flowing ivory hair wearing a short skirt and stockingspletely unsuitable for the dusty wilderness. Huh- There are no robes or turbans to block the sand.It doesnt fit the terrain very well. She spread her palms and yawned. Yeah but isnt that a little strange? Of course among the thieves there were people whose heads rolled. Thats how a nobledy with such a cute and upright appearance is standing in Tarados! Look over there! She didnt even get sand on her clothes did she? Ah how are you! The thief leaderughed bitterly. I just think the sky dropped a woman for me! From now on this woman is mine! Other thieves were agitated by the captains deration. Bo arent you giving it to the boss? Ill catch you as a ve and sell you! How much is the ransom! Tongue brother! I can enjoy a little bit too right? In the midst of conflicting opinions over the girls treatment. Hmm- The girl was also weighing their treatment. Bying to rescue me from Simons capture? Are you being too passive like this? Or giving them their heads as a gift and asking for a coupon? This looks too cruel again. um- um- Even though she was immediately surrounded by dozens of horsemen the girl nodded and focused on her worries. hey. Among the thieves a man who seemed to be the leader approached raising dust. Stop muttering nonsense youre my bride from now on. Get in the back seat. If you hurt yourself youll lose value so youd better be quiet. oh. The girl sped her hands andughed. Im sorry but my spouses seat is a bit expensive~ Sreung! The leader drew his sword and pointed it at her. Expensive? No matter how expensive it is wouldnt the price of your life be enough? Whoops. The wind blew. Light-bearing white feathers fluttered around her and the thugs. The thieves eyes began to taste one by one. There are so many different ways tomit suicide. Chapter 499 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 499 Simons party safely arrived at Harlem in Tarados. Simon looked around and was surprised to find the environment far worse than expected. The people of Harlem sat on the side of the road like skinny zombies waiting for the day they would die.He was in a state of extreme malnutrition with ribs visible all over his body. The buildings are old the alleys are extremely narrow and the dried-up rivers are clogged with rubbish. Dead bodies can also be seen on the streets.Flies are infested and wild dogs are swarming but no one tries to drive them away. A city with no hope. That was Harlem Street in Tarados. [for a moment!for a moment!for a moment!Why did youe to this ce!] The ne swayed and Carls alter ego shouted. [It seems that the bodys senses have faded more than when it first entered Tarados!Havent youe too far?] I have to seek information first. As long as you enter the closed territory where contact with the outside world is cut off information collection is not an option but a must. It would have been easy to find if Carls alter ego had been told that it was getting closer or farther from the main body in real time but now that I see it I cant feel it in such detail. Now is the time to step out and listen to the vivid stories of the locals.Elizabeth is also scattered and gathering information with the spiders. I wish I could meet the client in this town. The client who requested help from Keyzen students. I wanted to know who it was and who it was. He must also know the situation in Tarados better than anyone else.I thought that finding that person was the key of this mission evaluation. To think this town has changed like this The coachman who said Tarados was his hometown looked around in disbelief. When Tarados was in its heyday it was a city of vitality and youth where many adventurers and merchants came and went. It is hard to find any trace of it now. The heyday. Kazan who was walking next to Simon looked back and said It must have been the days when gold mine dungeons still existed right? Yes it is. Simon looked back. Is that dungeon still there? I cant believe it. I heard that after the death of the dungeon master of the dungeon it disappeared without a trace Taat! It was then. A scruffy little girl who looks like shes about 7 or 8 years old!jumped out pushed her driver and into an alley.Her coachman stumbled and fell to her floor. Are you okay? Simon came quickly to him. Yes yes! Im fine. More than that. Kazan continued scratching the scar on his right side. Lets check your belongings first. yes? The coachman got up again and groped me.Then with a startled sound Ah! she started looking at her clothes again. Oh the money bag! Tadada dat! The little girl ha ha!ha!She was panting and going deeper into the alley. A cramped alleyway where quite a few grown-ups get caught up in the wall.With her size it was possible to run here as well. its okay!its okay! A light of hope shed in her eyes. With this money my brother! hi. The girl who turned the corner of the alley screamed in surprise.A blue-haired boy appeared out of nowhere squatting and smiling kindly. Stealing is bad. Can you give it back? what!what!Uh how did you catch up? She took a step back then jerked back and ran away. but it didnt go farA man stood in the way from behind. Its strange that you dont meet pickpockets in Harlem. He was a very scary man with scars all over his body.Even in this narrow alley they were slithering like snakes.It looked like a mollusk not a person. ruler. Simon spread his palms. Give it back. Poem I hate it! She crouched down holding the money bag tightly in her arms.It was aplete defensive posture.Simon let out an embarrassing smile. Now wait! Whoops!omg!Huh! He took a deep breath and heard the voice of the driver who had arrivedte.He was looking at the girl. Lisa! Is that Lisa? The pickpocket girl finally raised her head. Oh mister? * * * Ahaha! Im sorry the house is shabby! I dont have anything but please rest in peace! Simon Kazan and the coachman are invited to the pickpocket girls house. Simon couldnt help but freak out. People live in a ce like this? Originally it was a space that was not a room as if it were forcibly created by partially exposing the wall of the building. It was a poor and dirty environment.There was a musty smell everywhere and the thin mattress on the floor was torn in a mess.The wallpaper was tattered and the windows had served their purpose a long time ago. Would you like some water? She brought water in an old cup.Seeing that the water was yellow and something strange was floating around Simon smiled and declined. Lisa! Where is the bathroom? The coachman shouted as if he was in a hurry. Go out of the house and walk straight to the side and youll see a dried-up water fountain. Turn right from there and youll find a public bathroom! A public restroom? Yes! Everyone in this town uses them! If youre lucky youll be able to pack in three hours in line! If youre in a hurry just pack anywhere on the floor! Simon let out a bitterugh.It hurt a little to see a girl of that age talking about being cheap and all for granted. The coachman resignedly walked to the public toilet while Kazan looked around the house. Now only Simon and the pickpocket girl are left. Whats your rtionship with the coachman? I lived in the same town for a while. I was close with the boys of the man. Having said that she hinted. Theyre all dead. Thedy too. I have no idea where youve gone since then and I never thought Id meet you here. The atmosphere suddenly calmed down.Simon nced around him sweating profusely. Are you living alone in this house? I live with my brother. Her expression darkened even more. I was captured by the soldiers. . No matter what he says its all just hopeless stories so the conversation doesnt continue. On the streets of Harlem earlier I understood why people were standing in a daze without any hope. At least this pickpocket girl called Lisa wasmunicative and lived a tenacious life.In this Tarados she belonged to an entric. Why was your brother captured by the soldiers? She lifted her head and looked straight into Simons face.She seemed to be wary of him who was still an outsider to her but Simon waited earnestly without averting her eyes. Never you must not tell other people about it. Ill promise. My brother- her mouth was open I went outside to look for help and got caught. outside? Yes. To the high-ranking people outside of Tarados. I wanted to inform them of what we were doing. Originally Tarados residents are forbidden from contacting the outside world. Simon straightened up and sat down. How did you ask for help? I dont know the details either. The girl bowed her head sullenly. Someone higher up wille and help us soon. I will inform the Dark Alliance of what is happening in Tarados. My brother said so. Gradually catch on As Simon talked to her he worked tirelessly to elicit the answer he wanted. Suddenly the girl opened her heart and treated Simonfortably like a friend.She seemed to be very much in need of someone to talk to. Your brother is really great. Of course! My brother was scouted by the Revolutionary Corps! existence of revolutionaries. They saved money. They kept saving money. To seek help outside. Lisa said. Other members of the Revolutionary Corps said that my brother betrayed the Revolutionary Corps! But its different! My brother said that this Revolutionary Corps was also rotten and that this was the only way and took the money he raised and went out of Tarados! The way to get that help is- Simon now fully grasped took out the request form and opened it. Are you referring to what Keygenmissioned? Her eyes widened. Kijen? Kijen? Yes! Ive heard it somewhere! I think I heard my brother muttering that! Its clear now. The client is a member of the Tarados Revolutionary Corps. And he is Lisas brother. lisa. Simon showed a student ID card with Kizens mark on his chest. I am the one your brother called. * * * After a while Simon and Kazan the coachman who went to the bathroom and Elizabeth who went to gather information returned to Lisas house. The house was rather small so we had to sit close to each other. Okay then Ill tell you the information the spiders and I brought! Elizabeth who transformed into a pink-haired schoolgirl pretended to be lively by drawing a V with her fingers.Simon knowing her age justughed. On the back of the wall cloth was woven with spiders and the words [Meeting for Revolutionary Measures] were pasted up and the atmosphere of resolute life revived. But the vigers dont talk to us. How did you get the information? Ho-ho! An attractive woman has many means of disarming people. What kind of method is that? Kazan whose ego was hurt because he failed to gather information in Harlem asked. For example tie it to a spiders web and hang it from a high ce? Elizabeth shrugged and replied. Anyway listening to the information she brought it seemed that Tarados was currently divided into three factions. Gh the ck wolf who oversees the gang of bandits called the Gh Guild. The lord whomands the regr soldiers of the territory and his subordinate the iron-blooded general Amin. and third. Death. They are called those who call. Elizabeth winked her eyes at Simon. It must have been that Society was the lunatic force holding the sword. Nothing is known. No one knows their identities. However they say that they came to this manor someday and maintained a close rtionship with the lord. Suspicious. Simon said. Ive heard the name from going back and forth. The coachman suddenly interrupted. When I was working as a coachman in Eprun I saw a lot of strange items circting outside and it seems that they were all bought there. Lisa also said something. I heard my brother say it like a habit. The organization is the dark side of the situation! Thats right? amazing. Lisas older brother and Simons client seemed to have already reached the truth. Yeah! The territory soldiers arrest the guilty residents and the thieves kidnap the residents. But both said there is no facility to hold prisoners! Kazan took the word. And the conclusion is that in fact it was the organization that took and used those prisoners. Those who instigated the thieves to abduct orphans homeless people and mentally retarded children from outside Tarados were probably also the organization. There are artificial Chimera monsters roaming the Tarados Wilderness. Im sure. They are the ones who grabbed the knife and experimented with it. All the clues Ive gotten so far lead to one. The culprit is an organization. Destroy them and it will end. But. Elizabeth spread her arms. I dont think its going to be as easy as I thought. To catch them I have to deal with the lord and the Gh guild first. Tarados is stronger than I thought. The method they took was as follows. The Society supports the lord and the Gh Guild with enormous financial power. The Garnes Guild roams the wilderness kidnapping people at random and sending them to the mitment.However they do not touch the towns and cities guarded by the lords. Instead of protecting the residents from the Gh Guild the lords pay a huge tax to the residents.Residents had to pay high-intensitybor or a price to pay for the stipend. If the residents refuse to pay the tax the lord soldier leaves without regret.Afterwards a massive offensive by the Garnes Guild begins and the residents are captured and sent to the mitment. Residents who could not withstand the attack of the thieves were forced to leave the vige and either be eaten by the chimera monsters that filled the wilderness or caught by the thieves chasing them or face one of the two fates. Its vicious. It was Simons impression. They are exploiting the residents by creating a confrontational rtionship with the lord soldiers and bandits.Many of the residents here still regard the lord soldiers as guardians protecting them from bandits but in fact they are all the same. They only fight for show and in fact it is said that there are very few cases where they collide properly. For that reason it seems that the Revolutionary Corps was created to develop self-reliance away from these two forces. thats right. Their goal is to earn funds to station the lord soldiers here at the same time to equip themselves with the power and self-sufficiency means to fight the thieves even if the lords leave and finally to free Tarados by asking for help from the outside. But Lisas brother said The revolutionaries are also rotten. Even the superiors of the Revolutionary Corps must have been bribed by the Society. Well then what should I do? I have two options. Elizabeth said while looking at Simon the captain. Should we kill the Gh guild and the lord and cut off the limbs of the Order then enter into a safe fight? Or before the Order realizes our existence we will destroy the headquarters of the Society in a surprise attack. . Simon who closed his eyes for a moment and pondered opened his mouth. Ive decided. Chapter 500 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 500 The deadline for mission assessment is four days. Weve already spent a day and today will start to run out soon. Simon raised his fingertips. Actually I have no choice. I have to quickly destroy the Society and save Carl and Lisas brother. Even if I have to deal with the Garnes Guild and Lords at the same timeter I have no choice but to ovee it. It is true that the route to destroy the two formations individually and go to the end is safe but Simons judgment was that it was impossible with the remaining time. As expected No Master! I think its possible if we have the potential. Elizabeth said and Kazan nodded in agreement.Lisa who had been hearing that blinked. But why do you call Simon oppa master? They seem to be about the same age. Oh dont you know? This is called y and its a kind of role y that adults enjoy Teach your kids good things! Its decided anyway. We didnt get much rest but as we were in a hurry Simons group prepared to depart right away. If a gang suddenly invaded the entire Harlem street might be caught up in it. We have to break through before the gang realizes wevee. Simon put on his robe with a determined face. Through the window I can see the people of Harlem dying without any hope. I came to Tarados simply to get my sword back but my shoulders felt a bit heavier. * * * The secret base of the Tarados Society. Nirti the general manager sighed in annoyance. Did you still catch that keyzen student? Yes. Sorry. she let out a tantrum. No matter how much I think about it I cant understand it! How can it fail even after aiming for the moment when the teleport magic circlees over? The association and Nirti knew that a Kizen student who had been requested by the Revolutionary Corps mighte over to Tarados. So they did the best they could. He found the Kizen sides minions who installed the teleport magic circle in Tarados imprisoned them and had the soldiers stand by near the teleport magic circle. And the moment the students came over I thought to catch them properly and send them back four dayster. However the student who came over to the teleport magic circle reversed the soldiers and seeded in escaping. The student was wandering all over Tarados as if he were attracting attention.Her Reishi soldiers are relentlessly pursuing her but she still has not been caught. Nirti-sama. ording to rumors even General Amin the strongest on the lords side was defeated. Its strange after all. Nirti clenched her chin. You beat Amin? Youre too strong for a student who just became a 2nd year kid. I thought strong people wouldnte to a request that cost only 5 gold. Talk- Talk- Tapping the armrest with her fingernails she smiled. No no. No problem. No matter how strong she is theres nothing she can do alone for four days. If this experiment seeds Kizens notice will be over. Nirti-sama! A man belonging to another society came running and bowed his head. Theres a problem! The underground passage to Eprun has been captured! Nirti frowned. The underground passage? Why is there again! Her gaze turned to the map of Tarados spread out on the table next to her. Thest point the Kizen girl engaged in was three hours ago near the vige of Adohan. Can you travel such a long distance to reach the underground passage? Nirti-sama. The member of the organization that had been reported first lowered his head. The capture of the underground passage seems to be a separate matter from that girl. Nirtisplexion hardened. Then what? Are there other kidzens out there? Yes. That girls only purpose is to catch our attention. The real main force may havee to Tarados from Eprun through the underground passage. . Nitri put her chin on her face with a serious expression and the man lowered his head again. Im sorry to tell you but those students may havee to know about Tarados situation. How much effort did you put into internal control but to copse like this all at once! That revolutionary bastard She gnashed her teeth. But Nirti-sama. The man got lucky. We have the lord of Tarados and Gh of the Gh Guild. The strength and army of those two are overwhelming and unless we defeat them it will be difficult to reach here. Um contact those two. Its an emergency. Enlist the full force. yes! She let out another long sigh and tilted her head. Thats right. Tarados system is solid. What can students who step on other peoplesnd for soft purposes like grades and money do against real pros? she got up from her seat We focus on experimentation. * * * Tarados. Gh Guild home base camp. Boss! Boss! A thief came running in a hurry.The man who had been sitting in a chair and drinking alcohol raised his chin. What. Karak was scouting and took a prisoner! Karak? The man with the ck beard let out augh. This is Tarados! Now that youvee and captured the prisoners what are you reporting? The men who sat and drank around him also burst intoughter.The thief who came to report felt dry saliva going down his throat. Its the first time Ive seen those giants gathered in one ce. The ones who are enjoying a drink here and there are all captains who have opened their cores. And it was the man sitting in the center that made my hamstrings tingle the most.He was the embodiment of war the ck wolf Gh. The only thing he could deal with was General Amin from the lords side and in fact the dominant evaluation was that Gh was already one step above him. Ah I think the boss should see it for himself! No fuss. Bring it. After a while bandits brought prisoners. The exmations and whistles of thieves could be heard from everywhere.There were those who jumped up from their seats and there were those who stole their mouths with greedy eyes. Halfway between blonde and white hair.A girl with her hair waving in a brilliant light reflecting sunlight was walking with her hands bound. The girl was more beautiful than anything they had ever seen in their lives. Like a flower that bloomed in the mud it seemed that he was not worthy ofing to a filthy filthy bandit camp. hmm- The worlds Ganesh also clenched his chin as if interested.Soon the girl stood in front of Ganesh. This is true. Ganesh scratched the side of his head. I dont think youd evere to a ce like this. I apologize for the rudeness of my subordinates. The girl just smiled. Seeing him standing proudly in front of Gh some thieves poured out swear words and obscenities that were difficult to hear as if to scare him. However Gh raised his arm to stop his men. What are you here for? What is your purpose? Actually Im looking for someone~ For the first time her mouth opened. The audience instantly fell silent. Im a man named Simon Pollentia and thats what I came here for. But Tarados is toorge hot and somehow annoying~ I thought it would be easier to find if I hired your men? Angry voices were heard everywhere.Then Ganesh shouted Quiet!! in a loud voice. Oh and could you take this off too? Its stuffy~ The girl showed the rope tied around her wrists. Good. ! The thieves furrowed their brows and murmured and Gh spread his palms. Well do everything you want. Instead promise us that you wont fight us and leave. If we find that Simon Pollentia well contact you first. Huh- Serenes smile which was smiling brightly disappeared like a lie. Something like a pitiful thief. ! Did you notice that at least one of them had their head stuck in the lions jaws? Ghs hands which were holding on to the handle of the chair were already full of sweat. Sreung! At that time the thief named Karak who had captured her approached from behind and drew his sword.The thief standing next to Gh saw him and said. Hey hey! Karak! No matter how you kill the prisoners! Sharak- However Karak cut the rope that tied Cernes wrists with his sword. Serene smiled benevolently and scratched Karaks chin and he started panting like a pet dog. Sreung!Sreung Sreung!Sreung! At the same time Karaks soldiers drew their weapons.The thieves in the camp were also startled and ran out with their weapons. Key Karak! Did you betray me! Betrayal? Karak who was trembling with jokes jumped up and shouted. The only person I will serve from beginning to end is the great Queen Serne! Waaaaaaaa! Serene snapped her fingers. Chow! Fuck! Kwajik! Out of nowhere the thieves in the camp began stabbing and shing allies around them indiscriminately. Go what are you doing all of a sudden! Quaaaaagh! Blood sttered everywhere and screams rang out.Even the thieves of Karak joined the battle and the camp of the Gh Guild fell into great chaos. Stupid Karak bastard. After all we have no choice but to fight. Gh stood up and spread his palms.The jet ck gathered into dots and transformed into arge spear that was caught in his hand. Ganesh strode toward Serene. You said you were the queen. Where did my proposal fall short? Yeah well. Should I say that your status itself iscking? She stroked her ivory hair with the palm of her hand causing it to flutter. Feathers from all over the ce stuck to the floor and she woke up as her pet the feather soldier. How dare a monkey or something like that sitfortably in a chair and make a proposal? You should have put your head first and begged like a dog when I came as a prisoner. Surely thats a tough proposition. The girl and the thief took abat stance at the same time. I heard that your nickname is a ck wolf? She winked at her feathers and winked. Id love to see the wolf capsize the boat. Its a question and answer dance. Im going. A huge roar erupted as the bodies of the two crossed. * * * same time. Tarados lord castle. Oh well then! Dont worry about that part! Ha ha ha ha! A mature man sitting on a chair made of luxurious animal fur put down themunication crystal ball with a smile. Then as soon as themunication crystal ball went off he threw the wine ss from the desk. Crack! The wine ss passed the man who was kneeling on the floor and fell to the floor.The red contents wet the floor and long solid lines formed on the mans cheeks and drops of blood flowed out. How else are you going to handle it! Amin! The man called Amin bowed his head even more deeply toward the lord and said Im sorry.His upper body was wrapped in bandages and bloodstains were visible in ces. You couldnt stop just one student and even suffered such a serious injury? Even then you are the bestmander in Tarados! sorry. The lord who clicked his tongue put a cigar in his mouth. I got a call from the society. Mobilize all forces to find the girl. I can move. Next time I will definitely catch it. Of course! And! The lord picked up a document and threw it at General Amins feet. People from here send soldiers to catch them. Including Harlem the five viges of Tarados had the seal of an association.Amins body trembled. Lord! This is a town where a lot of taxes have been paid and the young soldiers have promised safety! But things have changed. The lord shook his head coldly. Those damn students are provoking Tarados like my yground! Now what will happen when I go back to school? Ill report the situation in Tarados to the professor andter well start an investigation at Keygen Headquarters! . We have to get rid of the evidence. These five viges are where the Revolutionary Corps was organized and when the Kizense theyll give out the evidence while saying its good. Get rid of it quickly before that. Amins fist trembled on the floor. This is a different promise. What? What did you just say? Amin shook his head. Surely didnt I say that viges that pay their taxes will be spared! Be arrogant raise your voice in front of someone right now! The lord got up in a rage and kicked the wounded Amin in the chest.Amin shouted Cheuk!He groaned and fell to the floor. In the first ce! If you managed the residents well this wouldnt have happened! The lords face contorted with anger. Besides Amin! Did you think I wouldnt know that youre using all your sries to pay the taxes on the towns of Harlem? . Because those pigs and pigs are still worth living they make something like a revolutionary group! Theyre worth living so they saved up money and put in a request to Kizen! Im wrong! The lord shouted loudly and sat down again.Amin also raised his upper body and knelt in front of him. Its saying behave well. Up until now weve been doing well havent we? The lord returned with a calm voice. Never forget that your old mother and children are in my hands. . Amin bit his lip until it bled.Blood trickled down his cheek and dripped down his chin. Stop going. yes. It was then that Amin got up from his seat and bowed his head. Kwachang! Windows were shattered and bloodied guards fell out of the lords office. What what! The lord was startled and spilled the wine.Amin also stood up. bang! Soon the door to the office was smashed and a girl with her legs lowered was seen entering. you are! Amins expression hardened. That incredibly strong woman who had already fought and injured herself. Red eyes shed through the ck hair.In one hand she holds a dagger that seems to have condensed brilliance. As if there was no need to hide his identity even a ck jacket and a gray skirt.He proudly wore the Kizen uniform. That guy! That guy! That student who came by Kizens teleport! The lord pointed his finger and shouted. What are you doing! Amin! The girl seemed to swing her dagger then swung through the air. Giggigiggigiggig! The wall of the office showed red cracks and soon it was cut and fell to the floor with a clean cross-section.With a huge roar the ceiling disappeared revealing a nk sky. Are you the lord of Tarados? For a monster wielding ferocious power I could still hear the sweet voice of a young girl. Facing the lord who was almost stunned she rummaged through her jacket and showed her keyzen student ID. Im Lorraine Akbold a second year student at Keyzen. Im from Keyzen. Please step back. visor! Amin drew a dagger from the scabbard at his waist and blocked the lords path. No matter how keygen it is this is an act of undermining the sovereignty of the territory. You will have to deal with me first. Ha ha ha! Yeo General Amin! The lord finally came to his senses and smiled.And her monstrous girl looked back at her with her dark hair flowing. Pleasee in. As soon as she finished speaking someone entered through the broken door.Amins eyes widened. Daddy! It was Amins son and daughter who were kidnapped by the lord. They cried and ran to Amins arms and Amin shook his eyes in disbelief.After that even Amins mother appeared with a cane. Uh how! I brought it from the deepest dungeon in Yeongji Castle. The girl raised her head and looked up at Amin. Kijen needs your help General Amin. Sreung! Amin straightened his sword with bloodshot eyes and immediately pointed it at the lord.The lords face became contemtive. Amins chin which had been dripping with blood was now dripping with tears of emotion. Yes. Even at the cost of my life. Chapter 501 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 501 Rumble- Rumble- Simon came to Tarados and was traveling in a chariot without want. The sound of wagon wheels rolling is familiar to the ears.The ufortable rattling the dangerously shaking water ss I feel better by the time I get used to everything.If there is even a book to read lightly here it is perfect. Simon. Its at 6 oclock. yes. Of course the trip wasnt all peaceful. A chimera with an appearance made from a mixture of all kinds of animals was chasing after the carriage.Thisnd of Tarados is a paradise for abandoned experimental subjects and chimeras. Simon took one look at the chimera then returned to the book. Fuck!puck!puck! ck arrows rained down on Chimera like rain.Chimera who had been limping with countless arrow feathers attached to her torso eventually thumped to the sandy ground!It made a noise and fell over. -Tadak! -Tadadak! The skeleton archers cheered on top of the wagon. Yeah they are necromancers too! The coachman who was driving the horse in front said admiringly. I never dreamed that I would be able to traverse Tarados in such afortable way! Yes dont worry about the Chimera and just focus on driving the wagon. Skeleton archers are waiting on top of the wagon and from a little further away Pier and Erzebet are following the wagon arranging the chimeras in advance. Its quite a pleasant trip.Lisa the younger sister of the client who decided to go with her is fast asleep and Kazan is writing down the information she has obtained so far in her notebook. A moment of peace before a big battle breaks out. Simon leaned on the cushion inside the carriage and turned the next page. A good read.Ive alreadye this far. Father Richard taught that if you came to an unfamiliar ce whether it was a mission or a dispatch you must know the culture and history of the area to find a solution. On the way Simon asked the coachman to tell him the story of Tarados but the coachman said that seeing this would be a one shot and took out a book from the luggagepartment. This book is a memoir of a former lord during the golden age of Tarados. The childhood story is over and the highlight of the book is just that. This is the time when the gold mine dungeones out. thats interesting. In the gold mine dungeon that appeared in Tarados it is said that gold drops when you actually kill a monster. This slightly reddish gold radiated a more brilliant brilliance than any jewel on the continent and did not fade even when it was brought out of the dungeon. Adventurers sold the gold in the market and the jewelry carved from it became sensational among high-ranking nobles and Tarados ushered in a great golden age. I still remember those days clearly.Upon hearing that there was a dungeon that could drop gold tens of thousands of adventurers flocked to Tarados with the dream of making a fortune. A vige was formed around the dungeon and the people were busy.I thought this was an opportunity.They spent money to grow and promote the vige.The vige has grown into the richest city in the kingdom in a few years. But at the time I didnt know.What kind of despair and pain that dungeon will bring us in the future. Mmmmm. Lisa was tossing and turning as if the carriage was cramped.Simon stroked her hair gently and soon she fell asleep on Simons thigh. Simon turned his gaze back to the book. The monsters in the dungeon are born on the walls of the dungeon and they have a strange ability to regenerate.Even if it is pierced by a spear it easily recovers but it can be destroyed by expelling the gold embedded in its chest out of its body.If you pick it up and give it to the merchants beckoning anxiously outside the dungeon you will get a hefty wad of money. The people blinded by gold came to dominate the first floor of the dungeon where monsters do not appear.In this dungeon the wounds of people healed quickly just like the monsters.I wasnt hungry and I didnt have a hangover even after drinking.As if time is fixed. People ate slept and drank all day on the first floor of the dungeon.Since there was nothing to harm the body even drugs became popr.They did anything for the sake of pleasure and in this world the ugliness of human beings was created.We called people living in dungeons like that dungeon addicts. Dungeon addicts never tried to leave the dungeon.If you run out of money after eating and drinking all day go down to the 2nd basement floor kill dungeon monsters and hand over the gold to the merchants to get money.I bought alcohol again with that money bought a woman and bought drugs. When a human loses the value ofbor tragedy is bound toe. Kazan who was sitting next to me said abruptly. Ahaha since when have you been watching? Ive been following you all the way from the first chapter. Kazan scratched the scar in his eye. Knowing the history and culture of a region is just as important as fighting. You speak simrly to my father. Simon smiled and looked at the book again. something goes wrongIt started with the words. Something goes wrong.The number of dungeon addicts increased and conversely the frequency of monsters appearing in dungeons decreased.The dungeon addicts fought each other to im the gold.Even if blood stters and the head splits it will return to its original state after a while.Dungeon addicts now kill people like pastime. Gold didnte out so I turned my back on the merchants.Dungeon addicts who couldnt make money couldnt find alcohol women or drugs.In the end he jumped out of the dungeon and took the money food and even the lives of the good city residents.Just like the habit of lightly killing people in a dungeon. I sent guards to try to control them.However the dungeon addicts who came out did not die no matter how much they were cut.The wound regenerated and resurrected endlessly.Yes.Before they knew it they had be the monsters of the dungeon. Simon was dumbfounded. A person bing a monster did this really happen? Yes it is. The coachman driving the carriage looked back and answered. When Sch?nne was about 5 or 6 years old his father was a dungeon addict. My mother always sighed deeply because of my father who never came home. ah. Theres going to be trouble soon. Kazan also urged. Go to the next page Simon. Ah yep. The city was burned and destroyed.The great lords were afraid that those immortal dungeon addicts would enter their territory.The kingdom sent an edict to resolve this situation by any means necessary.They said that if it fails they will have no choice but to shut down Tarados. I hired skilled adventurers.They are the five most famous adventurers on the continent who have never failed to clear a dungeon.Now this is all I have left.They will go into the deepest part of the gold mine dungeon kill the dungeon master andpletely destroy the dungeon. I can feel the mental state of the lord as he writes.Simon nervously turned to the next page. I did it!adventurers.No our heroes killed the dungeon lord!The dungeon began to disappear and the addicts inside and outside the dungeon finally came to their senses!Great adventurers saved Tarados! A strong sense of joy is felt in Yeongjus diary. but. It took only one page for the lord to change his mind. All of this is like a nightmare.Ive heard terrible things.The dungeon addicts who came to their senses were furious with the heroes who saved them and asked why they destroyed our paradise.They mercilessly hacked the wounded heroes to death with knives and humiliated their corpses.There are rumors that one of them survived but I dont know. I have decided to give up the position of lord.I felt deep frustration and pessimism at human ugliness.Is this really human?Then I can no longer lead them.A new lord will be dispatched from Langestine.Good luck to him. The memoir was final with this. . Simon closed his eyes and closed the book.Along with the surprise that there was such a history on the continent I felt mixed emotions. Uncle coachman. yes. What happened after this? The coachmanughed bitterly. Addicts who lived in dungeons without any effort and only tasted pleasure what could they do after the dungeons disappeared? They starved to death one by one. . With the activation of the gold mine dungeon the economy of Tarados which maintained prices three to four times higher than other regions was also destroyed. In particr as the dungeon was destroyed all the ores used as luxury goods by the nobles faded and turned into unsightly stones. Tarados had to pay the full price for it: capital and people ebbed away gangs came in and took away anything of value. Simon nodded. If the infrastructure of Tarados had been dependent on the dungeons ie it would have been impossible to suddenly change the system and adapt the people there. It would have be the poor territory it is today and the new lord who entered Tarados at themand of the kingdom would oppress and exploit the residents. Then the Society a group that conducts physical experiments came in and the Garnes Guild supported by them settled in Tarados and everything changed out of control. Now that more than 40 years have passed Schoene has some resentment towards the older generation. said the coachman. It happened around the time I was about to grow up and my generation had to pay for the mistakes of adults and dungeon addicts. After all after my mother died I ran away to Eprun and worked. okay. Kazan shook his head. Im sorry during the conversation but I arrived. Passing through the wilderness where Chimera monsters an experiment that failed finally arrived at the ruined city. Only the site of the house remained and the surroundings were deste and devoid of anything. no way. Yes this is the ce in the story. The coachman said in a serious voice. Sogo the city of pleasure where there was a gold mine dungeon and enjoyed the heyday of Tarados history. This city of Sogo really had nothing left of it. where people cannot live.It was literally in ruins.Only house sites and pirs are sparsely visible. ording to the information the Gh Guild and the lord soldiers said that they would move all captured residents to these ruins. said Kazan. Is there a stronghold of the mitment around here? Why is it in such an ufortable ce Because its a ce that the people of Tarados avoid. It must be a good ce to secretly conduct illegal body experiments. Otherwise- Kazans eyes sharpened. Theres apletely new reason why I had to choose this ce. While talking like that the carriage was passing through the ruined city. . Hiding behind a pir bulging white eyes were staring at them. * * * Get off Lisa. huh! We finally arrived at our destination.This ce which got off the carriage was once a ce where there was a gold mine dungeon in Sogo. I never thought Ide back here. The coachman was looking around with remorseful eyes. Simon opened his mouth. Didnt the coachman ever go into a dungeon when he was young? Yes the adults prevented the children from even going near the dungeon. It was very promiscuous and it was a ce where knife fights often took ce. The only memory I have is that I went to find my father who was an addict and was caught and kicked out. Simon knelt down on one knee and spread his palms in the sand scanning the stones and debris of pirs around him. Kazan also put his nose to the floor and sniffed. Its subtle but theres a reverberation of peopleing and going. It doesnt seem that long. There are traces of sand on the pirs. They are traces of someone passing by. Simons eyes widened as he said that. ording to the information it seems to be true that the Ganesh Guild and the Gnostic Soldiers moved people here. Kazans expression which was sniffing the surroundings became serious for an instant. Simon. Yes Kazan. be careful. shoot aaaaa- shoot ah- The sandy bottom began to rise abruptly around the ruins.Simon immediately raised pitch ck and shouted. Mr. Coach! Lisa! Get inside the carriage! Oh I see! The coachman hurried back to the carriage with Lisa and Simon took his ce as if protecting the carriage. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- Finally the sand rose up and the undead soldiers who were as dry as dried fish began approaching with swords and shields. Kazan! i get it. The two threw themselves at the same time.Simon charged and kicked the first soldier in the head with his leg. puck! The soldiers head scattered lightly.however. meowing- Flesh rose like mud at the destroyed part and the face was being restored. It was the same no matter how many times it was broken. Of course. Simons expression turned serious. Theyre immortal soldiers who regenerate in this ce. Chapter 502 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 502 Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaa- shoot ah- Undead soldiers were constantlying up from the sand. Simon looked back and saw the driver and Lisa trembling in fear inside the carriage. Erge! Fuck! Simon shouted kicking the sand soldier in the face. Protect the wagon! [Yes yes~] With the sound of an answering from somewhere a spiders web was connected to the carriage and horse.Then he was pulled up into the air at once and escaped from the attack range of the undead soldiers. [Dont worry about this.] Please! Chew! Three undead soldiers were torn apart at once by Kazans attack who was fighting by Simons side.However flesh was growing again from the cut section. Its cumbersome. Kazan muttered that and swung his arm again. Simon dont you think of something when you see these regenerating undead? yes. Simon hardened his expression seriously. Dungeon addicts who became immortal during the gold mine dungeon incident. It was true that this was the ce where the gold mine dungeon had been located so it was true that such doubts deepened even more. puck! This time Simon cut the chest of an undead soldier with a mounted sword. Maybe time was really fixed no matter how much you cut and tear the undead returned to their original form after a while. Too many! Its difficult to just not be destroyed but the number was already over 100. -Keeeeeeeeeee! While frantically dodging the spear Simon lost his bnce as his feet were submerged in the sand.An undead soldier immediately rushed in and knocked Simon to the floor. Kuk! The undead soldier opened his mouth wide and tried to bite his neck. Simon calmly shifted his bnce slightly then kicked the body of the undead soldier and stood up. be careful! The whole body reacted to Kazans urgent cry.A medium torge-sized entity muchrger than the other undead soldiers was punching Simon. Pier! Chara rock! With the sound of friction as if machines were engaging Simons left arm was covered with pure white bones.Simon clenched his left fist and conversely threw it towards the undeads fist. Boom!! The two fists collided and a huge crash sounded. Soon from the fist of the mediumrge undead the whole body cracked and then copsed. -Kiyi! He wanted to take a breather but the undead soldiers around him continued to attack.Simon brushed his sweaty bangs. guy. chachachak- This time the bones of the peer fit into the right foot.As Simon lifted his leg and stretched it out as if kicking the air huge wind pressure sent the undead flying in all directions. Cheer up! The bones of the peer are also fitted to the left leg.When he stepped on the ground with his two stronger legs and charged the undead soldiers could not keep up with the speed and fell out. Even at this moment Simons body was covered with the bones of his peers as he walked through enemy lines without hesitation. The armor on the chest firmly protects the chest and connects the arms and legs.Peers cloak was tucked behind his back. [boy!next to it!] Undead soldiers charged from the side with axes.In response Simon raised his right hand. Chara rock! A bone gauntlet on the right hand that fits like the picture.And good!Fears weapon the Greatsword of Destruction. He fixed it and twisted his back while firmly supporting the ground with his right leg.The eyes and the two arms holding the great sword follow and the world rotates. Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! A straight line that crushes everything in its path. The upper and lower body of a medium torge-sized undead are separated and fly away and fall to the ground.thump from afar!thud!and the sound of giants falling to the floor is heard. ha. Simon felt his emotions rise. This power overflowing throughout the body. And this feeling of holding the Greatsword of Destruction in the hands of a peer. Its the first time Ive fought as a Pion since my second year. [Khehehe!Right!] More than anything it was nice to feel Peers thoughts stronger than other times. [But its not yet time to be vignt.boy!] From Simons sword attack flesh began to rise again from the lower bodies of the half-remaining mid- torge-sized undead soldiers. Simon stepped on the heads of the undead soldiers around him and ran cutting therge undead directly with the Greatsword of Destruction. Chow ah! After the de urately divided the body into two the mediumrge undead soldier turned ck andnded on the ground as if crumbling. also. The de of the Greatsword of Destruction had the effect of blocking regeneration and healing.Even those immortal undeads could bepletely eliminated if they were cut directly with a greatsword. But the problem was even at this moment the undead soldiers continued to rise. They tried to climb up even on the spider webs guarded by Elizabeth and Kazan waspletely hidden by the undead soldiers and could not be seen. Chew! Chow! The speed at which the next undead was created was faster than when Simon strode across the battlefield and shed them with the Greatsword of Destruction. There. [boy!Arge number of humans are approaching at 10 oclock!] It was a case of misfortune.A cloud of dust rose in the direction Peer had pointed out and a group of horsemen wasing this way. Yo yo yo yo yo! He is holding a g with the emblem of a ck wolf on it. They were undoubtedly thieves of the Gh Guild. Of course now! Worst case imaginable. They were busy fighting the association but they had to deal with their subordinate the Gh Guild. At this rate Kazan as well as the coachman and Lisa in the carriage are in danger. Grunt! Simon moved forward cutting through the undead soldiers without hesitation. The cavalrymen of the Gh Guild reached the closest distance in an instant raising dust.The ground shakes at the sound of horses hooves and you can clearly hear the sound of horses ttering. Remembrance! Simon gripped his greatsword and resolutely stood in front.He lowered his stance leaning his arm to the side. Before they approach take the lead with a sh! Sng- Then next to Simon who was preparing to sh a white feather fluttered andnded on his shoulder. [hi?] ! Simons eyes widened and he immediately stopped the sh. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Hundreds of horsemen then passed Simon and charged the undead soldiers. Fuck! puck! All of them were ignoring Simon and Kazan and cutting down only undead soldiers. The swords they wielded ripped off the heads of undead soldiers.The spinning sling flew off and the heads of the undead soldiers exploded like watermelons bursting. -Purrule! I feel like my ears will burst at the sound of the horses rough hooves and hooves.Simon looked back with a surprised expression. [Did you miss me?] And the only woman in that band of mounted bandits. A girl riding a striking white horse and leading a band of bandits with her legs out to the side is seen smiling slightly. Serne! Simons mouth fell open. What happened? Why did you go to the Garnes Guild! [Its not a big deal.] Her voice came from the feathers on her shoulders. [I just decided to have that guild.] Fuck!puck! Watching the thieves smash the undead soldiers Simonughed. Is it a problem that I can have with that? Still thanks for letting me breathe. Simon also kicked off the ground and ran to join the fight.He split the undead trying to revive with the Greatsword of Destruction and made them unable to regenerate. Huh~ Heuh~ And Serene riding on the lead horse was concentrating on trimming her nails.The feathers around her fluttered and fought in her ce and the horse she rode was being controlled by a feather stuck in the back of her head. My Queen! I just passed through enemy lines! said Karak the bandit captain who had be her faithful ve.she spat indifferently as she trimmed her fingernails. Take a detour and go one more time. yes! The troopers detoured and prepared for the next charge.More than half of the undead soldiers were smashed and broken by the previous charge. The time when the Garnes Guild is about to rush again. Hey my queen! Theyre here! ? From their opposite direction with the sunset at their back a group of cavalry was running raising a cloud of dust. I could see Tarados territory keeper fluttering. The lord soldiers of Tarados! Hmm- Serene left the undead alone for a while and decided to deal with them first.He lined up the bandits and ordered a charge at the Tarados soldiers. Bandit Captain Karak shouted. Its rather good! At this point lets wipe out the lord soldiers who didnt like it! For the Great Queen! The fighting horses that were bred with the monsters ran with an extended tug-of-war.Tarados lord soldiers also did not stop the momentum of the charge. The distance between the two powers was getting smaller and smaller. . At that moment Serenes eyes lit up. Their eyes met with someone at the head of the Tarados gnostic troops. Its jingling~ she chuckled. I have toe all the way here. After muttering that Serene raised her arm and signaled. The signal on Tarados side also went up. The two forces that were about to face each other turned their heads at the same time. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! The undead soldiers in the center attacked all at once. Fuck! bang! Enemy! Simon quickly stepped aside.The cavalry of the two forces were crossing from left and right crushing the undead soldiers. Haha whats all this about? Apart from Serene even the lord soldiers were helping Simon. Simon turned his head. Leading the lords of Tarados is a knight in te armor and a red-eyed girl wearing a keyzen uniform next to him. It must have been. Lorraine! Mounted on a horse she brandished two red daggers.The undead soldiers who were far away split apart. Serene didnt fall behind either sending feathers into the air and transforming them into dark res to rain down mes. Seeing the immortal army being subdued in an instant Simon hid his Fear armor and held only the Greatsword of Destruction in his right hand. Simon! What is this situation? Kazan approached and asked.Simon shrugged his shoulders. It seems that Serne took over the Gh Guild and Lorraine took over the Gnostic Soldiers. Why did theye to Tarados? Now I have to go and ask. They were two people who appeared with powerful reinforcements at the most appropriate timing. The two tricky forces turned to allies. Because its nonsense. Simon smiled and turned his head. The only opponent left now is death. * * * Quaang! Nirti the general manager of the Tarados branch of the Society hit the armrest of the chair with his fist. Say something that makes sense!! she shouted. Did you get it right? Gh Guild and Tarados regr army all passed into the hands of the students? Only the students? Yes yes. The man belonging to the society lowered his head. The whereabouts of the ck wolf Gh is unknown and General Amin seems to have already joined Kizens side She touched her forehead with a trembling hand. How could that be? You say youre in the second year not the third? Even if its not the personal information of all the members just came out. The man lowered his head again and opened the papers. Kajan Edwald the undefeated record for 2 years Serne Eindark the official heir of the Ivory Tower and Lorraine Akbold the daughter of Nephthys. And. his mouth was open This is Simon Pollentia the student council president of Keygen. Nirti had a dazed expression as if she had been hit in the back of the head with a hammer. A mischievousugh escaped from her lips. What is that? Did youe to catch a dragon? Chapter 503 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 503 The battle with the Undead Army is over. Following the Garnes Guild the Tarados regr army joined Simons side.The soldiers each brandished their weapons to prevent the regenerating undead from rising again. And Simon the only one who can annihte them passes by and finishes with the Greatsword of Destruction.There were no undead soldiers reviving anymore. Here we camp! Move quickly before night falls! It was getting dark.The nights of Tarados are notoriously cold so with Simons intervention the two factions camped together. Even in the midst of this Serene seemed to want to fight against the regr soldiers led by Lorraine with her band of bandits but Simon stopped them. Daang!Daang! While the girls sat and rested Kazan carried a nail in his mouth and hammered skillfully.Arge military curtain was quickly being built. Its harder than it looks. Simon was also helping Kazan. It is a task that requires fixing the rope connected to the tent by winding it around an iron stake but there are more things to be concerned about than it looks.I had to pull the tent in a bnced way and I had to find a solid ground avoiding sandy ces. How are you Simon? Then a dark-haired girl approached Simon. Ah Lorraine! Can I help you? No no I can do it myself. She nodded and sat down next to Simon to watch. Somehow there was someone watching next to me so I became nervous.Simons hammering also became more careful. I was really surprised. said Simon hammering. The fact that you led the lords troops and that Serene brought the Garnes Guild. Lorraine smiled. A lot happened. She said that this mission evaluation also came to stop Serenes conspiracy. Upon learning that Cerne was going to Tarados Simons destination she asked the school to prepare an additional teleportation magic circle to Tarados. However the day before the mission evaluation contact with the servants dispatched to Tarados was suddenly cut off. Lorraine realized the seriousness of the situation and came over to Tarados before Simon. The ones waiting for her were the soldiers sent by the Society.They even tried to catch Lorraine after seeing the Kizen uniform. Thats why there was no teleport magic circle to Tarados. thats right. Its jingle jingle~ Really. Serene was walking toward the two with her arms crossed. How could you think of following me to a ce like this? In order to avoid Lorraines pursuit Cerne received a request from another region and then came over to Tarados with the Ivory Towers teleportation magic circle. Lorraine raised her eyes. Of course I have to. It wont turn out the way your ivory tower wants. Faced directly with the shing red eyes Serene smiled. At school you behaved like a wild beast with your arms and legs tied. You show your true colors as soon as youe out. She pointed to the padlock ne Lorraine was wearing around her neck. The lock was open. therefore- Lorraine chilled his brain with his will to live. Think carefully about each one before you act. If you do anything suspicious Ill hit you first. Oh my~ Im scared. Stop fighting. Just then Kazan with a hammer burst out from behind the curtain. I cant just sit around here. I want to make concrete ns for the future. * * * Kazan immediately called the referees to the tent here. The coachman who served as a guide and Sera the younger sister of the client. General Amin leads the Tarados regr army. Even the thief captain Karak who leads the Gh Guild and ims to be Sernes right hand. This is Amin. General Amin started the briefing as a representative. This is the entrance to the secret base of the Society where we camped. All prisoners captured from all over Tarados are sent here. Simon straightened up and sat down. What will happen after being sent to the secret base? I only saw the door open from afar but I dont know what will happen to those who are dragged away. Excuse me. Thats enough~ Serene tucked her hair under her ears. Tell me how you can get into that secret base or something. Because it gave off an atmosphere that was ipatible with the original General Amin also treated it politely. Yes. First of all it is estimated that midnight is the time to enter the secret base. All the prisoners are moved at night and arrive at the ruins at midnight. Not once has the time zone been wrong and sometimes if there are too many prisoners we send them back and then Sometimes they would take me in at midnight. This was something I heard from Lorraine earlier. Thats why we camped at the ruins and held out until midnight. Then how do I open the door at midnight? At Kazans question Amin took out a key from his pocket and showed it. This is the key I got from the lord. At midnight when the space is twisted in the ruins insert this key and you will be able to open the door to the secret base. Uh that key! Our boss had it too. This time Karak the bandit leader raised his hand and said.Then he looked at Serene and quickly corrected his words. Of course hes just the old boss! Now he serves our queen! Oh youre a faithful man. Sereneughed loudly.Her Lorraine gaze turned to her. What did you do with Garnes the ck Wolf? How did you do it? Serene shrugged. He dared to point a weapon at me didnt control his mind and made a mess out of anger. He ran away covered in blood and weeping but I think he must have died by now. As expected Queen! The only being on the continent who can overwhelm Captain Gh like that is our Queen! Simon who was listening to the storyughed.He wondered how he got his hands on the Gh Guild but he just overpowered it by force. Then how did you bring the lord soldier? This time Serene asked Lorraine.she replied with a sigh. Finding you and Simon was the priority but the situation in Tarados was so serious that I couldnt just let it go. also. As she was the person who would seed Nephthys she felt a great sense of responsibility for the current Tarados incident. The lord arrested him and put him in the dungeon. In fact even among Tarados soldiers the lords reputation was the worst.It was only natural that while he made his soldiers y the viins their sries continued to be withheld making various excuses. Amins poprity is much higher than that of the lord.Upon hearing that the lord was imprisoned and Amin staged a coup most of the soldiers sided with Amin. All the regrs brought in now were soldiers loyal to Amin not to the lord. Lets get back to the topic. This is a rough map of the inside of the secret base in the lords vault. Amin set the map down on the table.Kazan tilted her head to see it. Its too ssified for an outsider to be holding. The lord entered as a member of the society. As much as it provides a huge amount of manpower he must have been an important figure for the society. Simon pped his hands. Okay. Then Ill rest until midnight and when its time Ill open the door to the space with the key and enter. Simon turned his head to see Lisa who had a nervous expression on her face. Dont worry Lisa. Ill be sure to rescue you. huh! She nodded.At the same time the ne around Simons neck swayed. [Wait a minute!Dont forget to prioritize!My bodyes first!] okay.knife. Simon looked around at the other students. Are you all going to help? Kazan nodded. This has already been said. Im your escort and Im willing to cooperate in anything. Lorraine also helped. As Kizen I cant pretend I didnt see the tragedy of Tarados. Ill do my best to help. Serene said with a smile. I dont like it~ huh? Then he spread out his palms. Wont you know if I give you a fair price for that? Yes you. Serene is not only a powerful being in her own right but also a person who does not have to hide the strength of themander.Her help is essential. Simon let out a long sigh and looked up. What do you want? As always you have to stamp the coupon. Serene winked and spread three fingers. About three copies this time? . To be honest I tried not to pay attention to her coupon coupons at first but since she kept appealing like that I couldnt stop paying attention. If you collect all 10 cards what kind of wish do you want to make?I even felt a little bit scared. Three is too much. Do it in one. Three chapters. One sheet. Three chapters. One sheet. Disagreements are seldom narrowed down. Then Serene winked cutely and grabbed Simons arm. How about three with the addition of an intimate date time with me? Big! My queen! Bandit leader Karak red at Simon with eyes burning with jealousy. Either way Simon continued the negotiations. Then wouldnt it be right to shave it off? Wow thats too much! Then two pieces including the time-consuming ones. Thats fine! Serene finally reached out her hand as if satisfied and Simon shook hands. * * * As time passed the surroundings became dark. Serene who has a lot of My Way temperament calmly covered the nket and closed her eyes while Kazan analyzed the map of the secret base in detail. And Lorraine set out to prepare dinner. Ill make something simple. I thought it would be nice to eat something before a big battle. She raised herself up with the bucket and Simon followed suit. Oh Ill help you too. As the day got dark the two of them walked together to open the underground water that was said to flow near the ruins. There were no cooking facilities so each person had to take care of what to eat.Fortunately there was a cooking set in the subspace so I was thinking of making a simple vegetable soup. . Simon nced at Lorraine as he walked with an empty bucket. Her steps are light today.Sometimes she even walks like a little hop. An expression that looks kind of carefree. It was definitely different from how it was at school. Where do you keep looking? Lorraine asked yfully.Simon startled quickly turned his head. No that Do you care about this? She waved a padlock ne.Simon nodded her head slightly. Actually I wanted to keep asking buttely Lorraines expression had always been overshadowed and she was reluctant to say anything because it might be a family problem with Nephthys. When I was on vacation my mom said this. Lorraine touched the lock.She had her long eyshes down. During the first year of Kizen how much did you growpared to Simon and other ssmates? . I didnt have anything to say. Lorraine is already aplete necromancer in her own right. Her red ability which works on a summoned object bes strong enough to defeat 10 skeletons alone when given to a skeleton and bes faster than any other skeleton horse in the world when given to a skeleton horse. However as strong as the superpowers were dependence on the superpowers was a problem. Simon scratched his head in embarrassment. Did youpare me? Im sorry for some reason. What is there to be sorry for? And the second example my mother gave was Pantasus senior. He also became the strongest in Kizen by polishing only one curse without having an ability. I did think so. Simon nodded silently and listened to her story. It was also true that I wasnt motivated to study for the first year. The night wind blew and her ck hair fluttered. Because nothing I learned at school was stronger than my ability. Rather than learning I was involved in the management of the school and tried to prove my abilities as a manager to adults. However as a student I was missing something important. Before we knew it we arrived at a ce where underground water flows.As she sets her bucket down where her pit has been dug her water is filling up bit by bit. The two sat down and waited. So there are restrictions. She brought her legs together and pulled them up to her chest. Dont interfere with the schools operation until graduation. Its my mothers order. Thats why you couldnt stop it by stepping up to the front during the third years deration ceremony. Yeah. I dont have any authority. And secondly- She closed the padlock on the end of her ne then ckened her palms. There was no red aura at all and a pure ck jet-ck shimmered like her hair. I will seal my abilities on campus. . All future sses exams and performance evaluations must be resolved with the power of a necromancer without any special powers. Simon opened his mouth. Its not a problem for me to say but isnt it a bit excessive? Youve been using dark magic by mixing supernatural powers with jet-darkness until now. If you suddenly block it Yes thats right. I might have be a less-than-average necromancer at Kizen. She folded her palms that had caused darkness and clenched her fists. Simon after spending a day or two like that. Then he looked at Simon and smiled. You made me respect you. Simon pointed at himself with a puzzled expression. me? Chapter 504 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 504 Thats right. Lorraine smiled softly under the moonlight that shone lightly around her. Simon youre probably in a position where you cant use the power of the corpsmander to your hearts content at school. You won the top position in Kizen with your own strength. I think its amazing. Simon scratched his cheek shyly. Thank you. But wouldnt it be difficult to simplypare your situation with mine? I started learning dark magic when I became a corpsmander but you cant use the power you used to use well. is it? She slowly turned her head and looked up at the night sky. The moon is pretty. . Simon looked at her. Its harsh on Lorraine but I dont think Nephthys-nims judgment this time is bad.If I can live well within these restrictions for the next two years Simon who had always felt that everything he learned in Kizen would lead to his strength as a corpsmander was convinced. That she would be a much stronger and great necromancer than she is now. This sophomore year must be the biggest inflection point in her life. Then shall we wake up now? All three buckets that were receiving groundwater were overflowing. she got upSimon held one of the buckets he had also brought in her right hand and reached for the second one in hers. good. Lorraines white hand touched the back of Simons hand.The two removed their hands at the same time. . . An awkward silence fell under the moonlit night.Lorraine spoke first. Ill take it. Oh no! Ill take two! After arguing over who would carry the third bucket the two eventually decided to put the bucket in the middle and lift it at the same time. One two three. Its okay. The boy and girl walked towards the tent with buckets of water. While walking in the pleasant night breeze Lorraine suddenlyughed. Arent we too funny? We could have just made the skeleton do it. You didnt look like a necromancer. The two of them moved on while talking about each other. Thats how I arrived at the military camp.Now I was going to light a fire and cook but the surroundings were exceptionally noisy. Whats going on? Simon said.Lorraine looked at the blood on the floor and said. I hear a voice from the side of our tent. Lets go. * * * Simon and Lorraine ran into the tent. What happen? I saw Cerne and Kazan Lisa and the coachman.and a stranger.A man was bleeding and breathing heavily. Lisa shouted as she grabbed him. Brother! You cant move! The wound will open! brother? Simons eyes widened.If so this person is it. My client who sent me a message asking for help! The man looked at Simon gasping dangerously. Everything you are Mr. Si Simon Pollentia are you? yes thats right. The man struggled to straighten himself up. When he woke up he was the same height as Simon.His face was also young and he was almost the same age as Simon. Are you the client? Simon handed over the request form and the man nodded while looking at it. Yes. Thats right. More than that I have something I want to tell you he breathed heavily. I hope you came all the way to Tarados Im sorry Im sorry. Simon felt an ominous forebodinge over him. Themissioned work has already beenpleted. With trembling hands he took out a bag of coins and passed it into Simons hand. It contained five golden coins that were stained with hand stains. This the mission has beenpleted Lets go to Kizen . Simon stared nkly at the man with his pockets in his pocket. The man gasped for a long time with a white face then looked at Lisa. The look of a very worried sister.heughed. Im sorry Lisa. Oh brother? The man who had apologized looked at Simon again with bloody eyes. Then he strode over and grabbed the hem of Simons clothes. Seruk. I saw Kazan stretching his nails and Serene plucking feathers.Simon stopped them with a wink. Within.The mans mouth was open. Save help me! Blood gushed out of his mouth. The society is insane! They are still conducting terrible human experiments on innocent residents! Many residents are locked up in the underground base and the experiment is almostplete! Once it ispleted Tarados and the entire continent will be in danger. ! Cool!Cool! Drops of blood sshed from his mouth andnded on Simons face. Oh brother! please! He sat down on the floor coughing up blood and pleaded holding Simons crotch with trembling hands. Please save the people! The culprit behind everything is Nirti the general manager of the society! We have to stop her! Fuhahak! Eventually he vomited blood and copsed.With a hum Kazan jumped forward. Cursed! Say no more! At the same time there was a noise outside. When Lorraine walked out of the cloth there were huge fires everywhere in the tent and unknown assassins in ck were ughtering soldiers and bandits. Simon eximed. Lorraine! Serne! Kazan! Deal with the situation outside! We must especially save General Amin and Captain Karak! I get it! Its dangerous here! Even the coachman evacuate to a safe ce! Yes yes! Please be careful! Four people ran out of the tent. There are now three left.The client was breathing heavily and Lisa who was holding him was also crying. Erge. Simon said into the air. Dont let anyone in. [Yes as instructed~] I heard Elizabeths voice from somewhere followed by the sound of the curtains being entangled in spider webs. Simon grabbed his brother and put his hand on Lisas shoulder who was wailing. lisa. She looked at Simon with teary eyes. Dont worry I will definitely save my brother. Sim mon nod Her eyes closed and her body felt weak.Simonid her on her cot asleep with her sleep curse. And came in front of Lisas dying brother. Go to sleep for a while. Simon put him in a state of sedative anesthesia with several stacks of slips.Then he took a slow breath and stretched his hands out in the air. Pure mana magic. Mana gathered in the air and drew a magic circle. It is a barrier magic that uses mana that her mother Anna taught her.If the time came when she must use her divinity she was advised to use this barrier. After a while a film of mana enveloped Simon and the client. I wont let anything go your way. Simon put his hands together in front of the clients wound. I can do anything! As he muttered that he activated the trigger and Simon who had changed from a Necromancer to a Priest created a miraculous white light from his palm. < Healing > Ugh! Divinity shook the body of the client.Simon held that position for a moment then removed his hand. The internal organs are damaged.It cant be simply a way to treat trauma. Simon pulled out a small knife. < Holy de > It is the white magic taught by Parahan a professor of divine defense. Even after covering the sword of the knife the de made of divinity rose longer.He had to make an incision in the flesh and apply white magic directly inside. I heard the theory from Professor Parahan. Cold sweat broke out on Simons forehead as he held the divine de. Will it work? But I had no choice.If this continues this person will die.In the meantime Ive been studying the priests side steadily. I will definitely save it! * * * All the assassins sent by the Society have been sorted out. The moment the assassins were caught they copsed and died vomiting blood just like the client I had told Simon earlier.It was a cruel treatment to cover the mouth. General Amin reversed the assassins who came to kill him and Karak the bandit leader was seriously injured in the shoulder but somehow survived. When themotion subsided Kazan and Lorraine returned to Simons tent.However the tent was covered with something like a foreign spider web. Simon! Pod! Surprised she made a dagger with her superpower and tried to attack it but Kazan raised her arm to block it. Why are you doing that? Simon! Simon is safe wait a moment. Before long the cobwebs surrounding the tent flowed down and Simon appeared from within. Simons clothes were covered in blood and on his arm was a client who was vomiting blood and dying earlier. I did something. Simon gasped and said. Lorraine examined the mans body and was startled.He thought there was no way to save him but his breathing stabilized and hisplexion improved iparably to before. amazing.There must have been a limit to the potion I learned in the poison study ss so how did you cure it? Lorraine looked at Simon with puzzled eyes.Simon was taking his client boy to the regr army infirmary tent. . Seeing that Simon hadpletely left Lorraine went into the tent where he had been before. ah. The air was stinging. And even though it was very faint the jet-ck inside the body was causing a reaction. I cant believe this Her gaze quickly returned to the direction Simon had left. Im mistaken I guess? Lorraine thought. Maybe Simon is a much more secretive far greater person than I ever imagined. * * * Its time soon. Simon took off his blood-stained robe changed into new clothes that werefortable for movement and walked towards the ruins. Are you here? Kazan Lorraine Serene and General Amin gathered in front of the ruins.It seemed that Karak the leader of the bandits was seriously injured and would not be able to participate in this battle. whats the matter? Simon asked sensing Lorraines stare.She quickly turned her head away with her puzzled face. Oh nothing. Its about time. Ill open the door now. Amin who looked at his watch and informed him that it was on time took out the key from his neck. It seems that the assassins of the society were aiming for this. Serene crossed her arms. But what~ I waited until the hour but nothing seems to have changed? no. Simon said staring into space earnestly. The space is a little distorted. ? Im not sure. Amin also moved while scanning the air with the palm of his hand but soon stopped in one ce.Simon was looking in that direction too. Then I will open the door to the secret base of the society. Amin lifted the key and thrust it into the air with all his might. Woo woo woo! As if the space reacted light shimmered in the air and a transparent ss-like wall rose.Everyone burst into exmation. crackle!now! Amins hand holding the key trembled.As if the space was about to open sparks flew continuously but it seldom opened. Cant you open it only with the key the lord had? Kazans expression became serious. Sreung! Then Simon who had been watching from behind stepped forward.Before he knew it his right arm was covered with the bones of his peers. General Amin. Please continue to stimte the space with the key as you do now. Oh yes! Simon slowly straightened his posture and held up the Greatsword of Destruction.Cerne who was always squeamish tilted her back with her eyes twinkling and Kazan grinned. What is going to happen? Lorraine looked at everyone with puzzled eyes. All the space- As Simons waist turned the white Greatsword of Destruction stretched out. Sense of cutting! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A long straight line was drawn in the air and soon the distorted space split with a crack.A new space was revealed within it. Simon lowered his greatsword and peered into it with sunken eyes. Thats inside the secret base of the society. Even toplete that experiment Nirti would not have run away. Lets go in. Simon who was coldly brainwashed took the lead. Huh- Serene clicked her tongue with a joyful expression.Her Lorraine saw her. You dare to make that person angry by using vulgar moves! Serene swung her index finger. Because there are various ways tomit suicide. Chapter 505 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 505 Simon threw himself into the gap left open by the Greatsword of Destruction without hesitation. percussion. The sound of stepping on the stone floor spreads out.It smells of dampness heavy air musty andboratory chemicals. This was a cave.ck red and brown are mixed in a dizzying way. The floor was hard and you can see jagged stgmites on the walls.You can also hear the sound of running water somewhere. This is This is the secret base of the Destion. But it wasnt just an indoor space. Isnt it a dungeon? [Khehehe!Indeed!] Following Simon Kazan Serene Lorraine and General Amin also entered.Everyone was looking around with startled eyes. Kajan. As expected this ce okay. Kazan sighed quietly. This ce seems certain to be the legendary Gold Mine Dungeon that existed in Tarados decades ago. I guess those adventurers didnt destroy the dungeon in the past. I guess so. It seems that the associations took over and used it as theirboratory. Lorraine raised her arm. Simon look over there. Water was flowing where she pointed. no exactly- Its all blood. gurgling gurgling! Watery blood welled up in the dungeon like a river.asionally something like a corpse would float away.Just looking at it made me sick to my stomach. . My eyes slowly adapt to the darkness and see more. The dungeon was wide.There are dead bodies hanging from the ceiling and huge experimental tools are working squeezing out already dead bodies.A skewered corpse a burning corpse wherever you turn your gaze it is hell. The thought that all the residents of Tarados who had been brought here must have died that way made me even more disgusted. How could a human being do something like this! [boy!] Peers voice was heard. [Calm down!They areing!] Chuck- Chuck- Chuck- Chuck- The darkness in front of me wriggled.Undead soldiers were flocking here. It was an imensurable numberpared to the group of undead soldiers who briefly fought outside the dungeon.In the rear there were also medium-sized chimeras in terrible shapes mixed with various animals and nts. Sreung! Lorraine was the first to move.As he cut through the air with the red dagger in his hand the undead soldiers in the lead fell to the ground in two pieces. However a piece of flesh slithered up from the cut section. As expected its the same as the undead I dealt with outside. Each undeading now was an immortal army.Simon nodded. In addition the regeneration speed seems to be much faster than outside the dungeon. Everyone took a fighting stance.Simon opened the map given to him by General Amin. The n has gone a little wrong. It looks like well have to do an all-out war from the start so Ill split the roles right now. Simon turned his head. Serne if you take a side street youll find a stairway leading upstairs. The captured vigers will be trapped there. I want you to rescue them. Escape from captivity was not simply a mission that could be done by force. Among the current members it was judged that Cerne who specialized in the mental world would be able to do it the most easily. Serene shrugged. Yes yes~ Its trivial but since we agreed to cooperate with two coupons it cant be helped. Its not trivial its an important matter where lives are at stake. Please take good care of me. all right. Serene blinked and walked away with her ivory hair flowing.The feathers scattered around him became the summoned feather soldiers and escorted Serene. Kajan please go to theboratory on the second basement floor and get Kal. i get it. Until the second basement floor you can go with us. Securing the sword may be a clue to destroy this dungeon and the Undead Army. Simon returned the socket ne containing Carls alter ego to Kazan. And Lorraine lets break through to the 3rd floor with me catch Nirti and find the dungeon master of the dungeon. okay. Lastly General Amin Simon looked back.Since Amin had not yet fully recovered from his injuries he intended to stay in the rear and block the soldiers sent by the mitment. however. ?! Beyond the open space of the dungeon huge monsters could be seen above the allied formations with military tents. Simon quickly ran and looked out of the dungeon. cooong- cooong- A battle was taking ce outside the dungeon as well. Ten gigantic Undeads which were bigger than the high-rises of anyrge city were screaming and destroying the tents and killing the thieves and regr soldiers of the Gh Guild. That they were incredibly strong Undead could only be known from the jet-dark aura felt from a distance. Thats also a death penalty! [no.] Peer said in a heavy voice. [I dont know what happened.feel it!Those are the undead belonging to Magnus 5th Corps!] You mean Magnus? Simons face turned pale at the unexpected name that popped out of nowhere. Why is he in Tarados! If it was the undead of Magnus Corps it could not be stopped with the strength of the soldiers.Maybe even the Ancient Undead. In that tent were Lisa her brother and even the coachman. At this rate it is unconditionally annihted. Simon broke out in a cold sweat. What can I do?Should I fight Magnus Corps today and fight again at midnight tomorrow? Ill go. At that time Lorraine came out of the dungeon by Simons side. You deal with the association as nned. but! Do you remember what your client said? They said that if the death experiment ispleted the entire continent will be in danger. This is a matter of race against time. Ill help too. General Amin also came out of the dungeon and said. I am responsible for the soldiers I brought. I willmand the soldiers and prevent even one from entering the dungeon! Simon bit his lip.He was worried but he had no choice but to trust Lorraine and Amin to go. All right General Amin. Lorraine too. Simon? Ku-gu-gu-gu-! Her red eyes shimmered and a great pitch-dark welled up.Her ck hair flutters and flickers like sparks. You havent forgotten whose daughter I am have you? Simon shuddered at her power and nodded vigorously. Sorry for worrying you unnecessarily. See youter! Simon entered the gold mine dungeon again. Undead soldiers marched and were approaching right in front of the entrance. Kazan took out the fast guys in the lead with a w-wielding ranged attack but it kept regenerating. Simon! Yes. The story is over. Simon walked over and stood in front of Kazan.He raised his hand above his head. From now on I will pour all the strength of the Legion without notice. Remembrance! Piers skull which had changed into a helmet was held in his hand.As he pressed it deeply his blue-ck magic rippled from the pits of his eyes. Remembrance! Cha-cha-cha! The bones of his peers stuck to Simons body like a ma.Simon pulled his arms back and spread them apart as if tearing through space. A superrge sub-space opened and countless dead of the 7th Corps began crawling out of it. -Uh-uh-uh! C Kiririri! Skeletons zombies carrion spiders skull wings and all kinds ofrge and small undead collected by Peer. More than a thousand Undeads poured out like a tidal wave and in an instant the number equaled that of the Immortal Army of the Association and more. [Girl its been a while since Ive been with the corpsmander.] Please take good care of me Erje. The leader of the Spider Unit Elizabeth appeared. Quarreureung! A ck bolt of lightning fell on one of the zombies and a young boy wearing a crown walked with the hem of his uniform flying. [Hey hey Simon!You must have prepared a stage for the hidden card to appear right?] He flirted with jabs in the air and he was the leader of the zombie army Prince. Of course the tes are allid out. Simon and Prince lightly bumped their fists. The charge is ready.Finally Simon took a deep breath. [Der K?nig ist ZurckD!!] The words of the song flowed from Simons mouth.A funeral song spread throughout the legion and the undeads eyes shone with a dark blue light. -Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! As the gigantic dead with extremely high morale let out a violent cry Elizabeth and Prince looked at him in surprise. [Brigademander?] [What what.what did you do?] Simon just smiled. Everything I learned in Keygen bes my strength.His experience as a corpsmander melts into his growth in Kizen. He shouted as he raised his greatsword. [All Army-] The dead of the Legion groaned as if they were about to pour out bending over and cing their hands on the floor. [Follow me.] Simon ran forward with an absolutemand. Elizabeth Prince Kazan followed and all the dead moved forward with Simon. -Kyaaaaaaaagh! -Kiyiyi! Thousands of Undead Legions and the Undead Army collided head-on.Simon standing on the front line vigorously swung the Greatsword of Destruction. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A long line was drawn across the battlefield in a straight line and all undead soldiers who touched the line were halved.And before it can be regenerated the legion of zombies scramble toe and bite it. -Kiriririk! C Kiri! The carrion spiders attached webs to the ceiling and flew up shooting poison webs ands. Good food! The Skull Wings flew in scattering cursed feathers grabbed the immortal soldier and threw him into the river of blood. [Keep going!] Simon eximed. [Der K?nig von Undead fiel hier niederDD!!] Borrowing the power of Funeral Song a stronger and broader absolute order permeates the dead of the Legion. The dead of the Legion broke the formation of the Undead Soldiers with enhanced strength and speed and began to advance like spears. The undead soldiers who were being destroyed and recovering were incapacitated just by trampling on.Even in the same undead army the difference in quality was huge. [Khehehe!Break through boy!] In an instant the Legion broke through the siege of the Immortal Soldiers.Simons party and the undead poured out like a flood. In front of you you can see a path leading to the first basement floor. Thats nonsense. Kazan waved his arm in the lead and let out a nkugh. Is this the power of the Legion? [I cant lose!] As Elizabeth spread the spider web in the air the immortal soldiers flying in the sky were torn apart by the spider web and fluttered as fragments. [Hidden Card Punch!] Prince ran on the web and punched it and the Undead Legion flew in all directions along with the wind pressure. Simon also increased his speed by wielding the Greatsword of Destruction at the forefront.Deep in the dungeon far away.The stairs going down to the basement floor came into view. Dark blue sparks shot up in his pupils. Im going down.Nirti. Chapter 506 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 506 The first basement floor of the Gold Mine Dungeon. This ce was an alien ce that felt like a dungeon.The first basement floor was not a floor but a space where the red sea overflowed. And perhaps the original color of this sea was not red.Human corpses were floating around. The bodies of the failed test subjects must have been brought here. And the road to Simons next destination the second basement level is at the end of Jungang-daero which crosses this unpleasant sea. The central road was connected to severalrge and small roads and the immortal soldiers were constantly pouring in from them. Prince! Send zombies at 7 oclock! [okay!] Herg! Put a barrier on the side legs with spider webs! [Okaye on!] The more they fought the more the number of undead corps following them gradually decreased. Can not help it.This ce has three basement floors so you had to fight efficiently using your troops while conserving your strength as much as possible. More than that. Simon raised his head. How is the space here? A river of blood flowed upstairs but it did not fall down.The seawater here rises up there and flows.It was proof that space was massively distorted. Of course it was strange to expectmon sense and physicalws from the continent in a dungeon. Simon the road is cut off. At Kazans words Simon immediately came to his senses and stopped walking.As he said the road ahead was cut off. Its Nirtis work. As if the road had just been demolished fragments are floating in the sea.Then a few hundred meterster the highway ran again. thud!thud!thud!thud! And even at this moment undead soldiers continued to pour into the central avenue where Simon was. [What are you going to do now Simon?] Prince asked. It cant be done. Leave this ce to the undead of the Legion and lets cross quickly by ourselves. Simon jumped up kicking the floor first andnded on the debris floating in the red sea. Rocking! The debris swayed precariously unable to support Simons weight and trying to sink.Simon quickly moved on to the next fragment. Ugh this is dangerous. [Whoops!You dont have to go that hard.] Elizabeth grabbed the spiders web connected to the ceiling and flew up.Soon Kazan and Prince were connected with spider webs and floated followed by Simon who was also caught and pulled up into the air. She led the way and the three people attached to her webs were also dangling and moving. Good job! Herze! It was an incredibly pleasant move.You can see the road leading to the second basement floor in the distance. This is it!Go a little further! [Everyone be careful!] Peers cry was heard. A sea of ??blood gushed in front of them as they moved along the spiders web.Inside a long monster d in redva approached with its mouth wide open. this! Elizabeth stretched out her arm.The bodies of the three were pushed aside and the monster attacked only Elizabeth and pinned her back to the floor on the other side. Simon who hadnded on the debris above the river eximed urgently. Erge!! [Leave this to me and keep going!] I watched her slip away pushing the monster away with her web. Simon Kazan and Prince nodded and stepped on the debris floating in the sea like a stepping stone and ran. Elizabeth rose to her feet and saw the monster that had pushed her away. [What are all those things?] A chimera reminiscent of an earthworm that dripsva instead of sweat from its skin. He himself was damaged by theva and twisted his body in pain but the wound continued to heal thanks to the regenerative effect of the dungeon. It was a chimera that could exist only in this gold mine dungeon suffering eternally as much as it was immortal. [Thats sad.Since it is also the same undead-] Elizabeth spread her arms. [I will present you with a peaceful extinction!] As soon as I crossed my arms the spiders web that had been spread in the air beforehand narrowed and caught the Chimera. However theva flowing from the body melted the spiders web.The Chimera having easily escaped from her captivity charged at Elizabeth. Whoop-! [Kuu!] Hit by the chimera she hit the ground again. The Chimera kept pushing on Elizabeth opening her mouth wide.She was barely holding on with the strength of her arms. Elizabeths web continued to wind around the Chimera but it was melting because of the flowingva.Thepatibility of abilities was bad. [ha.] She sighed resignedly. [I hate it.] Tududuk- Her white face cracked and a different colored skin protruded. Toutuk!Took! Soon the flesh on his waist became soft and the spiders legs protruded andnded firmly on the floor. In an instant spurring the floor with her eight legs Elizabeth pushed the Chimera away with only her physical strength. [I hate being less than beautiful even for a moment.] Elizabeth lifted the monster with force and pinned it to the floor.Lava was scattered in all directions and the Chimera let out a scream. Its been a long time since Ive fought in this form.Her dark blue cobwebs wrapped around her. [I changed my mind.Do I have to pay for making me angry before I disappear?] * * * With Elizabeths help Simons party safely reached the second basement level of the dungeon. If the first basement floor was a fortress to prevent enemy invasion the second basement floor here reminded me of arge-scale amodation facility. Everywhere was filled with prisons and the inhabitants of Tarados who had be undead were constantly escaping through the open prison doors and flocking to Simon and his party. [There is no end really!] Prince mmed forward pulling his fist hard. [Hidden Card Punch Ei!!] Tuquaaaang-! Undead soldiers flew like fallen leaves in the wind and hit the ceiling and walls.However even the muddy body was quickly regenerating. Your recovery is faster. Kazan stuck out his tongue as he watched the zombie with a broken leg immediately get up. Well scatter from here. Simon looked at the map and said. There is a secretb on the 2nd basement floor. And on the 3rd basement floor is Nirtis privateb. Kazan please go to the 2nd floor as nned and find the knife. Ill attach Prince as well. i get it. I will go down to the third floor and fight Nirti. Prince looked at Simon in surprise. [What is it just the two of you and Peer?] Enough. And. Simon stretched out his right hand and opened the subspace. Did you forget theres still one more? Simon immediately grabbed the cane protruding from the subspace and hit the floor. Golden! The floor of the dungeon turned golden and split into fragments that soared.Undead soldiers standing on the floor were blown away by a wide range attack. Please take good care of this battle too! Hersheba. [Gorumgorum!Believe me!kid.] Hersheba once again raised the golden floor into the air and sent the Undead Soldiers flying. Simon we will also go down to the third basement floor when the matter is resolved. Yes! Kazan. See youter! Kazan and Prince continued moving forward while Simon took a short detour and found a staircase leading down to the third basement level. -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! -Geuggeuggeuk! Could it be Nirtisst outburst?The undead soldiers who escaped from the prison gate were forming a sea of ??phosphates. Would you like to try it? Simon held Fears greatsword in his right hand and Hersheba in his left. The Ancient Undead and the undeads powerparable to it. I couldnt be this strong. Golden! Simon turned the floor to gold with Hershebas power. Then the Greatsword of Destruction came down and moved forward scratching the golden floor. sh! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! A mountain of piers shes spread along the floor. 1st hit with a sh.After that the golden shards that spread out in the storm fell and the second hit. In an instant the road opened between the undead army and Simon ran along the pit made by the sh. Im here now! There in front of me I could see the stairs going down to the third basement floor. * * * Oh thank you! I thought I was going to die like this. 2nd floor of the dungeon. Before bing a test subject the concentration camp where residents were confined was located on the second floor above the ground. Serene was evacuating the vigers out of the dungeon while blocking the Undead Legion with feather soldiers. Come on this way! Keep your head down and move quickly! Guiding the refugees was in the process of manipting some residents with feathers.Of course Serene himself was yawning with his arms folded behind him. Im tired. I came to the dungeon but I couldnt find the slightest sense of tension.It was the strength of the strong. She cleared the mucus from the corners of her eyes and yawned again. Simon too leave me with these chores. Hey over there Her eyes widened and turned to the side.A dirty scruffy little boy hesitantly approached. Thank you for saving my mom and dad! Then he nodded his head.Cerne looked at the little boy nkly and gestured as if he was annoyed. This this. The little boy held out something with one hand. A piece of hard hard stone bread. Ill give it to my sister! The little boy ced a piece of bread in Serenes hand and bowed his head as hard as he could.Then he ran to his parents. . She looked at the bread with an expressionless face. It was really hard as stone. Only the tip was a little damp but there was saliva on it.It was probably too wasteful to eat so he endured while melting the bread with his tongue. Serne Eindark. It was then. In the dark someone was walking along with the sound of footsteps. When the people who escaped saw him they all ran away in a panic. what. Serene smiled. Im lucky today. Was the boss here? Nirti the general manager and chief researcher of the Tarados branch of the society. His face was covered in shadow so he could not see it.Cerne pulled out her feather and held it in his hand. Serne Eindark. 18 years old 2nd year Kizen. Although he was adopted he is the current official sessor of the Ivory Tower. Serenes brow crumpled in displeasure.Nirti smiled and continued. I wanted to meet you at least once. Me? Yeah. The way you started as an adopted child and gulp down an entire ivory tower was pretty impressive. I was also very inspired. Nirti put her hand on her waist. However after entering Kizen the course of action was a series of disappointments. . Even though the Heir of the Ivory Tower was taken hostage and subjected to the humiliation of wearing a Kizen uniform you remained calm throughout the year. I thought it was your intention to destroy the school from within but it doesnt seem like that anymore. Her tongue moved like a snake. Why? Did they give up because the Kizens power was so strong? Or did they wear that school uniform and be proud and proud of being Kizen? Its like theyre just releasing the obedient prisoners as they intended! Nirti smiled hohohoho and held out her hand. Stop doing that join hands with me. Seeing the outstretched hand Serenes expression faded. Am I with you? You must have guessed bying here too right? What is the purpose of this experiment by the Society? Immortal soldiers who never die. Thats right. It was possible only in this dungeon but now I can operate the Undead Soldiers outside the dungeon. Nirti spread her arms. The immortal soldiers that the great lords feared so much! Mmm- We have amon enemy called Kizen. The first target of the immortal soldiers is Kizen. Serene if you help me things will be easier. Nirti smirked. This experiment is almostplete. It only needs a little more time. If the promised dayes and the Ivory Tower and the society rise together! I think youre misunderstanding something Mrs. Monkey. Serene crossed her arms and smiled. I assure you you cant help Keygen with your toys. A toy. Nirti was enraged. And you said that my progress after entering Keygen was disappointing but Im the opposite. Serene waved her finger. Im very very satisfied with this life right now~ Theres only one move to destroy Keygen. Reversal is next to me and close to me. The path I chose isnt wrong. Dont be ridiculous! Theres nothing better than the immortal soldier and the n I made! No. I have. sheughed. Simon Pollentia. The continent of the future will soon be reorganized around him. Nothing could be more fatal to Kizen than taking Simon away from the living Death Witch and her daughter. At most such a prospect is more valuable than me and the organization? Sure. Serene lifted the feather in her hand. And if youre thinking of proposing something to me. Fuck! Her feathers broke through Nirtis abdomen. Isnt it polite to at leaste to the body? Cuck! Nirtis body turned to earthy color and Parss copsed. You will regret it! puck! Cerne who trampled on Nirtis head with her shoe turned her back with her ivory-colored hair dancing. . But in his left hand he still held the hard bread the girl had given him. Serene who had been staring at it nkly threw it behind her head. Eat you. The blown breadnded in the palm of the person controlling it with a feather. Watching him gobble up the bread Serene lifted the corners of her mouth and moved lightly. Chapter 507 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 507 Gold Mine Dungeon 3rd floor. Simon was walking breathing heavily. My heart was pounding and sweat was pouring down my forehead.Undead pieces that had be incapable of regeneration were wriggling around him. I tried to save my stamina but. As a result it is a major failure. I destroyed everything I came across. At this rate I thought I might get tired before even fighting Nirti the boss of this ce. [Khehehe!Immortal undead these guys also managed to create useful things!] Peer was looking at the strewn undead.As a manager you seem to be interested. [It seems insignificant to me.Words dont burn arent they all jokes made from dungeons?] Hershebaughed and said.She didnt seem interested at all. Im running out of time so Ill keep going. Simon walked forward holding a greatsword in his right hand and Hersheba in his left. At that time Peer sensed the thought and said. [boy!A new enemy ahead.] Simon narrowed his eyes.Because of the thick fog and darkness on the third floor here it was difficult to discern what was there in the distance. Still since it was Peers words he could trust them. [Immortal soldiers.At first nce the number is hundreds.] Its jingle jingle. Nirti set up a double-triple barrier.Of course he could break through with the power of his peers and the corpsmander but his stamina consumption was too severe. [And the right corner.] At that Simon turned his head to the right.There was another road next to the central road leading to Nirtisb. [I can feel countless thoughts over there!] Are you going to do a diversionary attack? Attacking from the front and rear at the same time bes annoying. Simon left the Immortal Army at the front for a while and left by a side road. and there. ! I saw a terrible sight. -Kiyiyi! -Gigigigigg! Residents who had already been turned into undead as well as all kinds of undead monsters were struggling.It seemed that only failures that could not be controlled were collected here. As if excited to see a living being he was having a seizure with his bloodshot eyes as he reached out through the cracks in the prison cell. Are you nning to incinerate it? When Simon turns his head he sees an incinerator with hot mes in the distance. [I do not like it.kid.] The staff Hershebanded on Simons shoulder. [Is it because I became a rich too?Experimenting with the undead like that disposing of it as you please.Upset.] . Simons eyes shook as he pondered on his chin. I have a good idea. Then he started coughing loudly.Hersheba hardened her expression. [To sing that strange song again?] * * * Cheek- Chick- The third basement floor of the dungeon where Simon is. Masked men of the Society were guarding the road with immortal soldiers.One of them raised amunications crystal orb and said. Nirti-sama! A Necromancer from Keyzen hase down to the 3rd floor. -one person? yes. -This experiment is also near the end.Block it at all costs. All right. profit- Whenmunication with Nirti was cut off the man put themunication orb in his pocket.Around him stood a dozen fellow members of the society who also wore masks. Surprising. I thought we could survive for at least three days if we set up a sit-in here with the Undead Soldiers. Still its impossible to go through here alone. Well he was in too much of a hurry. jerk- jerk- I hear footsteps echoing across the stone floor. Someone ising this way. Youre here. Soon a man who appeared in the darkness covered his whole body with an unknownrge bone armor and covered his face with a skull helmet. He had a white greatsword and staff in his hands. The members of the society also took out their weapons and the immortal undead behind them let out a low cry. You must have the courage toe this far but are you going to face us all alone? [alone?] A choked voice came out of Simons mouth. [What kind of dream are you talking about?] thud!thud!thud!thud!thud!thud! Following Simons footsteps just now I heard countless footsteps in the darkness behind me. no way!Was there a hidden medical history! After a while the ones that jumped out of the darkness were over a thousand failed undead who had escaped from prisons and incinerators. Ooh the undead on our side! [Der K?nig ist ZurckDD!!] When Simon raised his greatsword and gave the order to rush the failed undead screamed and rushed at the people who made them look like this.Simon also ran ahead of him waving his cloak. Stop! The members of the society and the Undead Soldiers also advanced.The two armies collided head-on in the middle of the road. * * * cooong- thud- Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam- A series of loud noises came from outside the door but inside the room it was quiet. Tarados Branch Chief Researcher Nirtisboratory. Its almost done. In front of her was a monster fixed like a cocoon on the dungeons wall. As if receiving nourishment from the entire dungeon things like nerves were focused on the monsters.She was drugging this monster and casting ck magic. You just need to do a little more. Seeing the figures disyed on the magic circle in the air she finally smiled in satisfaction. With a little more the greatest masterpiece of my life! [Reversal?] Aaaaaang! The door was pushed open with a foot and someone entered theboratory. It smelled like blood.The intruder covered her entire body in bone armor and her face was also covered by a skull helmet. [Are you Nirtiji?] Its amazing. To arrive here in a few hours. Behind the open door members of the masked society and the undead could be seen lying on the floor unable to stop the man. Useless things anyway. Undead swarmed and tried to follow them into theb.Nirti snaps her fingers thump!The door closed with a sound. More than that what are you? With that level of skill I dont think youre a student. There was no person like you in the profile I secured. chuck. Simon didnt answer and pointed the tip of his greatsword at her. [Stop the undead outside.] Thats a difficult request to grant. Simons eyes were watching his surroundings as he talked to her. A veryrgeboratory.Numerous experimental chimeras can be seen everywhere in the test tube.All together it seems to be 100 no 1000. If all of them were to be clothed with immortality and sent out it was terrifying to even think about it. Isnt it nice? She drew her finger in the air. Originally this was the dungeon masters room. Now its myboratory. Crack! The sound of a test tube breaking was heard.Soon with the sound of a spur a chimera descended in front of Simon in an instant. big! Simons eyes were stained with vignce. It was a medium-sized monster but it was a terrible chimera with no idea how many objects were mixed.And the human face embedded in all parts of the body a very painful expression. Im a bit busy right now so hell take care of me instead. Nirti resumed research on monsters without looking back.Her Simone tried to run towards her but her brown arm which hung from her back on her chimeras back flew away. Booung! Simon hurriedly tilted his head to avoid it.This time the arm of a green orc and then the scaled arm of a reptilian approached. I cant see the gap! As I had no choice but to spread the distance the ten arms simultaneously created a jet-ck sphere in the palm of my hand and threw it. [Kuu!] Simon cut through the air countless times with the Greatsword of Destruction.Sword strikes shed and jet-ck orbs split and exploded. -Kyaaaaaaagh! C Ugh! The faces on the chimeras body scream in pain.When she connects the creatures that dont fit the load on the undeads body urs and the terrible tumors and cancer cells swell and explode repeatedly. At that moment the voice of Grerion the professor of summoning materials came to mind. -When I called this ss Chimera Design Theory there were some students who were afraid.I understand that the Chimera has an image of a forbidden study or a study of terrible contempt for life but it is the opposite. fault! Simon kicked the floor and charged. -Chimera design is helpful in character formation.The more you learn the more you realize the dignity of life. -You guys will feel it too.How borately each creature was created.How they adapted to adapt to the environment where they developed and where they degenerated.Why does this institution exist?how can i moveThrough the process ofpetition and evolution life polishes itself to the limit! -When designing a chimera you will be moved and horrified by each and every part!Will I be able to properly mix the two that have already beenpleted well?I cant help but have doubts! Avoid the flying monsters arms or climb on top of them and move around.It changes direction while emitting pitch ck in the air and creates gaps with sudden braking. -Chimera is the Necromancers answer to the Priests theory of the creation of a goddess! [Nirti!] Simon kicked off the floor and flew towards the Chimera. His eyes widened.The most important thread of the chimera called the central line is visible. -Chimera does not create undead that forcefully draw out performance by mixing them with a fight.Thats not a chimera. [Everything you made!] The Greatsword of Destruction headed for the monsters threads. C Its just junk food! [Its just junk food!] Wow! single blow.As a long line was drawn across the monsters chest organs spilled out from within and the Chimera fell. Kruck! A single sword was enough.Even if it had the effect of the Undead Legion it was incapacitated by cutting the center line of the Chimera with the Greatsword of Destruction that blocks regeneration. thank you.Professor Grerion! Simon straightened his sword and walked away.Then thump!And the giant fell and wriggled. What is Room 2109 already? Nirti who had been injecting an injection into a stationary monster looked back with a cold expression. Besides what did you just say? The chimera I made is chowder? [Yes what you are making is not a chimera or anything.] Simons eyes shed. [I need to hear the answer to why he did such a terrible thing in Tarados.] Answer. She threw away her study tool.Then she stretched out her hand towards the monsters magic circle on the unfinished wall. Ugh! The monster opened its eyes.At the same time he opened his mouth and let out a straight line of light. ! Simon threw himself to avoid it and the sh cut the floor.The floor turned red with high heat and exploded a second time. I know that? Nirti said as she unsealed the monster. This guy is actually the dungeon master of this Gold Mine Dungeon. If you really want to save your friends and residents you can defeat this guy. Even if she didnt say anything Simon could intuit that that monster was the dungeon master here.The floor of the dungeon trembles with each step. Hey hey hey! Simon fluttered his cape to avoid the next sh and sent a sh with the Greatsword of Destruction.The sh cut through the dungeon lords shoulder. rumble! I gained weight in an instant. Of course! I also have the power of immortality! The Dungeon Masters thighs swelled tightly revealing blood vessels and then kicked the floor and charged. Kill him! And lets finish thest research! At that moment Simons mouth parted. Now! Hersheba! Hersheba who was thrown from Simons hand poured out arge amount of sand and covered the body of the rushing dungeon master. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- < Hersheba Original C World of Sand > Hersheba and the Dungeon Lords body disappeared without a trace.Nirti widened her eyes. Uh how? [A dungeon master who has the power of immortality in a dungeon what will happen to that immortality ability if he is forcibly moved to another space?] In that dungeon you cant beat Hersheba and Akhemus. Simon was so sure. And when Nirti saw the technique that sent the dungeon lord to another space she finally opened her mouth. No way. Youre the one who destroyed the Shji and Blood Heaven? Simon didnt answer and let out a huge ck jet. [Now here lets see the endpletely.Nirti.] Chapter 508 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 508 Taat! Simon with the Greatsword of Destruction at the forefront spurred the floor and charged. By the way you. Nirti lifted the syringe stuck in her belt and snapped it in her throat!and inserted the needle. At the same time he raised his left hand.Although there was no magic circle drawn on his palm. ! A white straight line came right in front of Simons nose out of nowhere. what! I turned my head with animalistic reflexes.Kagagak!I see a white straight line passing by the eye as sparks fly from Piers helmet. I sent the dungeon master did you think I could easily defeat you? Simon stopped hurriedly and saw it passing him. bone? The white bones protruding from her palms extended like poles. But that wasnt the end.Small bones protruded from the sides like tree branches. Bone magic! [Be careful boy!] White bones covered the air in pure white winding like pipes in a duct rushing at Simon.Simon frantically twisted his body to avoid it swinging the Greatsword of Destruction to cut them off. percussion. Nirti threw off her shoes and stepped barefoot on the floor. I dont care if its an immortal soldier a chimera or a dungeon lord. Her eyes shed. I am the strongest in this Tarados! At the same time Peers cry was heard. [Its under your feet!] Quad de de de de de deuk! White bones rose like thorns from the floor of the dungeon.Simon sighed and avoided it as if stepping back and white thorns rose endlessly in the ce where he was. Use the leg bones! This time Nirti sent her arms forward.The bones that started as two strands dispersed in the air and spread out to hit the ground. Was the window magic a very versatile technique? Simon ran frantically and swung his greatsword. No matter how much bones were cut and shed Nirti himself did not seem to suffer any pain or damage.He just seemed a little surprised.He seemed to be puzzled by the fact that no more bone had grown from where the Greatsword of Ruin had cut him. [Whoup!] As Simon twisted his back and drew his sword in a circr motion the bones that covered the air like a jungle cracked diagonally and cut cleanly. However through the wind pressure other bonese out again and attack Simon. Kagagak! Kagak! Peer moved his armor to block Nirtis bones from rushing in a straight line and send them away. thank you!peer! Simon who narrowly escaped serious injury started running again. Its no use. Kwak Kwa Kwak! Bones protruded from the floor like a fence blocking Simons charge.Simon had no choice but to turn him around and take a detour. As expected. bloodshed crisis. Bingryong Karisa Incident. Tarados Incident. The key person closest to the culprit behind all of this. Her strength was natural.She was not pushed at all against Simon who used the power of the corpsmander. Above all she is not a student but a professional necromancer who has gone through all sorts of odds and ends. Whoops! After dealing with Simon with her bone mage magic she started to expand her variations.Floating red eyes protruded from her subspace. keying! keying! As the pupils stared at Simon Simon felt his body move sluggishly. Its a curse just by looking at it! at the same time. Roaring! Roaring! Nirti who had driven Simon to the edge of the wall with his grenade magic sent 10 jet-ck fire-type magic. A ck me engulfs Simon. Kwak Kwah Kwak Kwak! Dozens of bones pierced through the st.Nirti finally lowered his arm. Is this enough? I have strong power but Ick experience. Then he touched his chin. Not the agents from Kijen but Simon Pollentia and Kazan Erwald.Could it have been one of them? Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! At that time a straight line was drawn through the explosion.She raised her bones to defend herself but all five pupils floating around her exploded. Tuong! Through the smoke from the explosion Simon started charging again. No matter how many times its the same. Nirtis window magic encroached on the space. However Simons charge this time was different.He made a gap with sudden braking while running and took only the necessary movements to wield the Greatsword of Destruction. With a sword a habit a pattern. The window magic crookedly approached.Now the movement is familiar. After all its also humans who control the bones!Analyze deal with! Simons movements as he ran while avoiding the pouring bones like white rain with a narrow gap were dazzling as if he were possessed. Tuong! He kicked off the floor and jumped up stepping on the ceiling of theb and running.The bones rising from the floor did not reach the range. Kuk! It needs more bones.The clothes on Nirtis stomach were pierced and soon his ribs popped out. Jet-ck and white. Simon calmly spread his left arm. Mix the cloud! The two fiercely spinning powers exploded in the air.A ck smoke screen covered Simons body. Its not the same number! Nirti stopped attacking and waited with strained eyes.Soon the tip of the great sword approaching through the smoke screen was revealed. Got it! The moment Simons position was confirmed with the greatsword Nirti poured all the bones of his body in front of him.Bones passed through the smoke. Hwaaak! however. Simon was on the ground.He had bypassed her smoke screen and was charging at her taking off her peers bone armor. what?Then this great sword! As the smoke screen cleared a skeletal peer could be seen grinning with a greatsword outstretched. A perfect fake went in. < Phantasus Original C Sleep > Simon charged like lightning and passed her touching her stomach and back. 2 stacks at once. Pingle- In an instant she felt her whole bodynguish and her limbs lose all strength. Sleep Curse? It was also a fairly powerful sleep that made her eyes close even in a battle situation where her life wasing and going. She calmly used the cancetion magic circle drawn on her body and stretched out her right arm. Chow ah! Simon also sent his arm back.The bones of his peers flew and wrapped around his right arm and finally the Greatsword of Ruin was in his hand. [Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!] rush. Reckless!Are you blindly trusting the slip you put on beforehand? counterattack. As he spewed the bones forward to pierce Simons body Nirti overlooked two things. One is that her cancetion didnt erase the slip. The second is that the bone did not stretch out in perfect condition due to the effect of the slip. Simon twisted and dug between the bones then mmed the greatsword raised above his head with all his might. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! With her shoulder and right arm severed she let out a terrible scream.Simon too could not deliver another follow-up attack and retreated away from the bones rising from her floor. Because of the bone the direction of the greatsword is slightly distorted! Keugh! Turn it off! Nirti trembled as she ced her hand on the severed shoulder. Because she studied immortality she was able to regenerate her arms but she could not recover from the wounds cut by the Greatsword of Destruction. To this extent! She gave up the shoulder de severed by the Greatsword of Ruin and passed it through another bone to make it look like an arm bone lengthening it. Jjaaaaeng! At the same time one of the nearby test tubes shattered and an arm of a chimerized monster flew into the air.Chuck on her right arm where it was cut off!and attached Kudo deuk! Kududeuk! She braced the chimera arm with her bone magic then immediately sprinted forward and threw the new arm out.Simon raised her Greatsword of Ruin in front of her body. Whoa! !! enormous brute force. Despite guarding Simons body flew backwards.Peer who came back like a rush put on the armor as if hugging Simons body and hit the wall in that state. Coo-goo-goo-! Nirti who was watching the thick smoke lifted the syringe with her trembling left arm and inserted it into her body one after another.He ovees drowsiness with stimnts and relieves pain with painkillers. woo woo- However her eyes filled with alertness when she saw Simon stand up unharmed. I hate to admit it but its a keygen. she grinned. The more you look the more wasteful it is to kill. Wouldnt you like to work for the elder too? If hes a talented person he wont let you down. Hell forgive you for all the atrocities youvemitted so far. [What nonsense are you talking about instead of fighting?] chuck. Simon raised the greatsword to his shoulder.The intangible cloak fluttered dazzlingly. [Your Society exploited innocent residents and conducted forbidden experiments on living organisms.To work with you?] Everything is for a higher cause. Nirti said. And I dont know anything else what Tarados guys are innocent about? That sounds pretty jarring. She murmured coldly and pointed at the wall. A gold mine dungeon that was said to have been destroyed decades ago. How do you know this is still left in Tarados? Simon was barely able to stand still as the damage to his leg had not yet recovered. I decided to use the conversation with her only until my leg was restored. [You have studied the swords ability to control dungeons.I must have done something with that technique.] What are you talking about? Of course you can take over the dungeon but you cant recreate the dungeon that has already disappeared. She spread her arms. This dungeon was never destroyed from the beginning. decades ago. When the immortal dungeon addicts came out of the dungeon and ravaged the city 5 adventurersmissioned by the lord came to attack the dungeon. They crawled into the deepest part of the dungeon and killed the dungeon master. It is known in history as such. The truth is the Dungeon Master like other dungeon monsters had the attribute of immortality. Adventurers couldnt get rid of the Dungeon Master right away so it was best to seal it. Once the Dungeon Master was sealed by the power of the artifact the Dungeon Masters room was closed. As all the power in the dungeon disappeared the monsters stopped appearing. Naturally people thought that the dungeon master died and the dungeon was destroyed. she walked slowly When the dungeon where the gold came out stopped people blinded by anger brutally murdered the adventurers without knowing the grace that saved their lives. Among them only one female adventurer barely survived thanks to the sacrifice of herpanions. And the womans belly in- Her voice softened. There was a baby. Simons pupils shook like an earthquake. [no way.] Yes thats right. Nirtiughed twisting her mouth like a monster. Those adventurers are my parents. A female adventurer who lost her husband unjustly and escaped from the gold mine dungeon escaped the residents of Tarados who were chasing her to death and fled to the neighboring territory of Eprun where she gave birth to Nirti alone. However the female adventurer was so weakened and above all her mind was on the verge of copse due to her husbands death and her hatred for the people of Tarados who betrayed her. -Im sorry Nirti.Im so sorry mom. When Nirti was 3 years old her mother hanged herself. Nirti who lost both her parents lived in back alleys and Harlem at a young age picking up garbage and eating rats. Thest ce where she was sold for a few pennies after surviving day by day being exploited forbor being disgusted with and being beaten by drunken homeless people. -From now on this is your home. It was an illegal experiment base for Necromancers. There she was subjected to extreme experiments that humans could not endure.But while all the other test subjects died Nirti survived to the end with her hatred as the driving force. Researchers applied the core the final stage of the experiment to Nirti to turn her into a necromancer and a monthter. The entireboratory was annihted by Nirti who had fully awakened to power. The elder reached out to me as I was wandering aimlessly. His thoughts and goals werepletely in line with what I wanted. she spread her arms I joined an order and grew into a powerful necromancer. Then I went to the gold mine dungeon! My mother often told me I didntpletely kill the Dungeon Master! [.] Thats how we decided to set up aboratory in the gold mine dungeon and create an immortal army with this dungeon. Enraged her mouth was torn apart. Tarados! Tarados! You hateful Tarados! Ill let them go through what Ive been through! Starve them make them sick roll them down the dirt road and finally use them as a test subject! As much as they ruined my life. I will return all the pain I suffered to them in the same way! Ha ha ha ha she!she burst outughing. I. B. Im self-employed! [.] The leg gradually recovers.Simon let out a long sigh and moved on. [Its true that your past is unfortunate but most of the Tarados people who murdered your parents are dead or gone.Why do even their descendants have to endure revenge?] Do not be ridiculous! she yelled. Then why did I have to go through that terrible past and living experiment? Why? For what reason? There is no reason for malice in this world! I just return it as it is! I will destroy Tarados and older this kingdom United will destroy it! [Just give it back?] at that point. Simons eyes were now cold without a hint of sympathy. [Youve gone too far.Nirti.] Chapter 509 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 509 [Youve gone too far.Nirti.] At Simons words Nirtiughed coldly and cynically. It went astray. La? Her interest in Simon was gone and her eyes were filled with pitiful emotion. Why do you think youre going to talk about sermons like revenge is bad or what? [no.] Simon shook his head slowly. [I hate to understand your motives for the tragedy but I know forgiveness and remorse dont solve everything.Even if everyone in Tarados sincerely asks for forgiveness your hatred will not disappear.] What then! [but.] Simone dismissed her voice. [From what I can see you have alreadypleted your revenge.He did not stop there and dered that he would destroy the kingdom and by extension the union.] kagagak- Simons greatsword emptily scratched the floor of the dungeon. [To those who say they will destroy my precious people and ces right in front of my eyes-] Nirti went astray. [Is there an idiot left alone?] multiple directions. everything up to the target. [More than anything else you proposed to hold hands with me a third party.I just thought it would be useful.Because it might be a useful tool for the cause you think.My purpose and intentions are no doubt good.You are not ready to convince others.No I have no will to persuade.] Simons eyes narrowed. [You are not seeking revenge.Nirti.] The chanting tone fell coldly on the floor. [What you are doing is not revenge but anger.] . A long silence and stillness wrapped around the two of them. Both Simon and Nirti were already well aware that they could not understand each other. Then only the strong decide. Simon fixed the greatsword and Nirti blew jet ck into the modified Chimera arm. The story is back to square one. Nirti said. But now what can you do alone? As time passes our munions victory bes more likely. [From now on one by one.] Simon raised an eyebrow. [I n to change it so that my victory is more likely.] Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA The moment those words were finished arge amount of sand began to spread in the empty space. [Forgot?That we took the dungeon lord.] The duration of the dungeon Hersheba had created was over.The sand cleared and Hersheba a drooping staff appeared as if she had exhausted her strength. Behind him the fragmented body of the dungeon master could be seen.Countless ck feathers and sand were mixed all over the flesh. Nirtis expression hardened. The dungeon master strengthened by my research! Of course I thought Hersheba and Achemus would win. I made the dungeon master into a piece of meat but the dungeon was not destroyed. I guessed this to some extent when I took the dungeon lord to another space seeing that there were no cracks in the dungeon. There the dungeon lord is still alive.The immortal ability was activated and the flesh was about to be restored but the cursed feather of Achemus caught in the middle was blocking it. If I make itpletely irrecoverable! fault! Simon kicked the floor and charged at the dungeon master. Nirti also jumped out of the pitch ck and flew up blocking the dungeon masters way. Boom!! The greatsword and the Chimeras arms collided head-on. With a roar the two were pushed away at the same time and Nirti spread a magic circle with her left arm. Stop research. Release code. Power oscition! When she activates the magic circle it explodes everywhere!Crack!And the sound of the test tube breaking echoed. Soon all the chimeras trapped inside the coffin came out. C Kruck! -Keeeeeeeeeee! As soon as the chimeras came out they rushed toward Simon spewing hostility. Well of course Im going to push through the quantity. Simon let out a spirit and ran forward. Jjoong! As he raised his greatsword and flipped it one chimera split in two. Sreung!Sreung!Sreung!Sreung! White traces were drawn in the air and the monsters were being cut. However the chimera of the bison that jumped out of the swords trail rammed Simon.Simons body flew with a loud crash and hit the wall. Kill him! Doo doo doo doo doo! At Nirtis shout all the chimeras in theb rushed into the dust that had risen around Simon.Simultaneously Simons arm was lifted. < Simon Original C SS > Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The dust was shattered into innumerable pieces of emerald-colored sword light then blown away by wind pressure. chuck!chuck!chuck!chuck! Twenty skeletons slicing through the dust holding blue-green swords and fluttering capes walked to Simons side. [Follow me.] Simon led the way and the SS followed in a turquoise trail.Every time the fluorescent light shed in the dark space the bodies of the chimeras split apart. How to make a chimera with a skeleton? An unbelievable sight from Nirtis point of view. The Chimera was being sliced ??unterally like a piece of meat that had been put into a grinder. When Nirti who was worse than him sent a signal to the magic circle the chimeras gathered in the middle and built a solid formation. [Ive been waiting for you to do that.] Simon opened the subspace.At the same time Cloud escaped from the bodies of several guards and spread out in the form of a magic circle in front of subspace. [Come out Skeleton Knight.] Five skeleton knights that came out of subspace rotated and spread at high speed. And the moment he passes through the magic circle created by consuming the bodyguards. < Simon Original C SS & de Storm > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The turquoise whirlwinds advanced furiously shredding all Chimeras that came within range.Nirtis mouth fell open. What else is that? It was a mistake to concentrate the troops in one ce to stop the SS. Huge whirlwinds roared through enemy lines without hesitation and Simon and the other guards passed safely behind them. As much of the power evaporated in front of her eyes Nirti screamed like a nightmare and tore her hair. Shoot them all! Phew! pop! The firepower chimeras in the rear poured shes jet-ck projectiles and biological shells into the whirlwind.The reaction caused the Skeleton Knight to stop spinning and fall. [Kuh!] When the guards were attacked the owner Simon was also damaged. This is the limit- Simon blinked his eyes without even wiping the blood from his mouth. I jump over and over again! Retrieve the cloud covered by the Skeleton Knight and all the bones of the other bodyguards are concentrated on Simon. The strength of the SS is its ever-changing style. Simon kicks up the sky and flies. < SS C Flight Mode > Fears bone armor is added to the SSs flight mode.From behind Simons back Cloud spewed out like a booster and soared into the air. In the air a long blue-green trajectory was drawn in a zigzag and in an instant it reached from the front to the rear cutting through dozens of Chimeras for firepower in a single blow. You are!! As the most important chimeras were cut to death Nirti looked back in rage. Simon rushes in and at the same time gathers clouds and turns them into a bow. < Simon Remake C Blood Arrow > A ck arrow flew like a beam of light and pierced Nirtis arm and an explosion like ck ink immediately covered the surroundings. Keuuugh! Nirti who had withstood the attack at the cost of her chimeras arms being torn apart was pushed away while Simon roared and reached right in front of her. A white greatsword descends from above her head in a straight line. bang! Nirti raised a chimera arm that had be a mop and blocked it. [Khehehehe!] ! But something is strange. The down force is weaker than before.Now Bonnie maintained the form of the armor but there was no substance. No way again! her head turned Double fake! main body. Simon who had taken off his bone armor was in a perfect throwing posture behind his back.His legse forward his shoulders and pelvis twist and he throws with full body power. < Simon Original C Chaos Spear > Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! With the sound of the air ripping two purple spears flew like beams of light and were pierced into Nirtis abdomen. Cuckoo! Dark blood poured out of her mouth. How many alternative originals are there! not there yet! Simon continuously pulled out the Chaos Spear and threw it. The third and fourth spears were pierced into her abdomen and chest and the chimeraster blocked them with their bodies in front of her. Taat! Stopping the ranged attack Simon charged forward with his bare body. The peer that had been faked by Nirti also disintegrated into countless bone fragments and was put on Simons body. The moment the bone armor was put on Simons speed increased fivefold. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! The greatsword of destruction he wields knocks the chimeras that stand in her way. What is this guy! Nirtis pupils shook. An eye to read the flow even abat sense.Its already far beyond the level of a pro! The look I saw when I took off the armor I saw earlier.Clearly this guys true identity was Simon the student council president. Lack of experience?It wasnt!How many lines and limits have you crossed to get here? Kwadeuk! She bit her lip as she watched the chimeras being mercilessly sliced ??away by the non-regenerating greatsword.However when it came to the number of times she crossed the line she herself was not far behind anyone. e! She held a new injection with her left hand put it in her neck and activated the permanent magic circle that was pierced into her stomach. Charleureuk! Charleuk! Tentacle-like things erupted from the belly grabbed the surrounding chimeras and began attaching them to her body. Simon who had been frantically cutting down the Chimera anding to Nirti stopped walking. This is the one trick Nirti cherished until the end. It was on a different level from recing limbs with chimera. Giving up on returning to normal fusion with over a hundred Chimera.Her body was infested with multicolored flesh leaving only her head. [Khehehe!They say being crazy is the virtue of being a necromancer but this is really insane!] Pee also stuck out her tongue. Simon grabbed his greatsword and gasped.Although she had to decapitate her before her body grewrger and she wasplete. The recoil that moved too much! So far he has controlled countless legions and has broken through to the 3rd basement floor and even has chaos in cloud technology.I poured out everything I could. Simon managed to force his legs to move. But its just a few steps.Nirti is getting bigger and stronger. Slowly. Simon gasped and looked up. Its time toe. Of course Nirti wasnt the only one hiding a trump number. While the two fought frantically there was arge crack on the ceiling of Nirtisb. Simone continued to make loud noises to keep her from bothering her stomach. Just one room ahead. Aaaaaang-! It was the right timing.The ceiling of theboratory waspletely shattered with a roar and a boy was seen with a fist raised. [Ha ha ha ha ha!did you waitSimon!] Prince went upstairs to look for a knife and Kazan fell.Next to them was a huge test tube. Im d youre safe Simon! [We found the knife!] Two people came down to the floor. Prince immediately clenched his fists and smashed the test tube.A yellow liquid leaked out and a mushy liquid gushed out from within. It was the main body of the sword.It was constantly swaying as if it was longing for something. [boy!now!Take out the remaining half of the sword!] yes! Simon opened the subspace and took out the body of the sword he originally had.Soon as if the bodies of the two swords had waited they began to coalesce and merge. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The two bodies came back as one and what appeared to be a core in the center shook.With that as its center he stepped firmly on the floor with all four feet and transformed into the shape of a huge dog. this! Simon clenched his fists. The real face of Knives the beast of disease! It looked like it was wrapped in green gas and me.Contrary to what I thought the shape of the body looked blurry. [The being I met for the first time!Thank you for freeing me from endless pain.] Simon blinked. Its the first time Ive seen it? Apparently the main body had no memory of its alter ego. How are you are you feeling okay? [no.] Carl silently shook his head. [I am alreadyte.] hmm? [It is a miracle that they are maintaining this form with all their strength.It will soonpletely disappear.] Simons pupils shook sharply. Its different from what your alter ego said! [Sorry.My alter ego would have been unaware of any situation.Saving me the main body must have been your top priority.] Carls gaze turned to the peers skull. [Peer I will soon disappear.Do you know what to do?] [.] A re shed in Peers eyes. [Are you serious?knife.] [Kyung!Shichimi is off!If it were you I would have guessed to some extent that it would be like this.] Kuguk! Nirti who was tens of stories high raised a huge fist and threw it at Simon and the others. [What are you all doing!I understand the good things after seeing each other for the first time in a while but is it time to chat leisurely?] Prince soared into the air andnded a hidden card punch but with power and mass.Princes body flew backwards and hit the wall. Prince! [Hurry up bloom!And human!] Carl opened his mouth. [This is the end of everything!This is the only way to defeat that woman!] Peer! What am I supposed to do? [.] Pierre conveyed the situation to Simon with thoughts.Simons pupils shook this time but he quickly closed his eyes. There was no time to waste. Im sorry Carl. Simon raised the Greatsword of Ruin. I wanted to tell you more. [Kyung!If Peer chose would he be Richards son?Its emotional without an answer!] Carl stood in front of Simon. [I have been exploited and depleted countless times by them!Im tired nowIf you are for me take me with your hands!] Simon nodded.The chest of his sword opened revealing his core. Knives dontst long anymore.However there is a way to retrieve the swords power. Goodbye Carl. The greatsword of destruction pierced the core of the sword. Carl let out a lightugh and his body turned to liquid. Woo woo woo woo- Then it started to get sucked into Simons Greatsword of Destruction.I felt a tremendous power being transmitted. what! Simons arms trembled. Power is not the subject. Soon the body of the sword disappeared without a trace and a pale green color dwelled on the Greatsword of Destruction. [Ill exin it only once listen up boy!] Peer said. I saw Kazan fly away from the gigantic Nirtis kick.Now he was approaching Simon. [We can use the power of the sword from now on!] Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Green smoke began to rise from the Greatsword of Destruction.It formed the shape of a dog howling towards the sky. Huup! It wasnt too difficult to operate.Simon who concentrated the jet ck on the greatsword drove the greatsword into the floor with all his might. Gulleong- Gulleong- The radius around the greatsword has changed to a swamp of heterogeneous poison. Nirtis steps slow as she falls into the swamp and at the same time hundreds of small dogs in the swamp.Carls alter egos rose up. Simon shouted. Shoot! Tuck!Tuck!Tuck!Tuck! Hundreds of clones fired poisons with disease effects from their mouths. As the poison was applied each body of the chimera that made up the nirti began to scream in agony.Nirti has no control over her own body and struggles at will. Not yet! Simon plunged the tip of his greatsword into the swamp and ran then lifted it into the air with all his might. The swamp of poison spread out in the direction the sword was swung and wrapped around Nirtis huge body like a snake forcing her to fall to the ground. God thats great! Simon eximed at his new strength.Peerughed. [This is nothing!The core of the swords ability is different!Dont you know?] Piers gaze turned to the fragmented corpse of the dungeon master. [Destroy the dungeon lord with that sword and obtain this dungeon!boy!] Chapter 510 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 510 fault! Simon rushed towards the fragmented dungeon master. Even Nirti whose reason was clouded by the chaos came running with an unstable giant probably deciding that it was necessary to stop it. ! In an instant the surroundings were covered in shadow and a huge arm descended from which chimeras were moring. [Theres no way!] Then Prince jumped into the air and pulled his fist.this time too. Wow! Hidden card punch.The blow went right into the chest.With the heavy drinking Nirtis heavy body sank to the floor. good job!Prince! While Prince bought time Simon arrived safely at the front of the dungeon master. It had the ability to immortality but it was still not regenerated because of the curse of Achemus.Marveling at Achemus ability to handle the work once again Simon mmed the Greatsword of Destruction into the chest of the dungeon master with all his might. With an unpleasant destructive sound the greatsword pierced the chest of the dungeon master. knife! Simons eyes widened. please! sssssssssss- Then the shape of a strange dog protruded from the sword and began to chew on the dungeon liquor.The Greatsword of Destruction emitted a bright green light as it quickly swallowed up the dungeon lord. While Simon focused on swallowing the dungeon lord with his great sword Prince and Kazan were persistently drawing Nirtis attention. Boom! Prince is seen being hit by Nirtis fist and pinned to a wall.The advent state was released and it returned to a normal zombie. < Kajan Original C Pang > Kazan jumped into the air bent his body in an inverted C shape and lowered his arms leaving a huge scratch on the Chimeras body. However ignoring it Nirti stretched out her leg and kicked Kazan. [My power is infinite!] Nirti approached with a massive body made of chimera. [No matter how hard you struggle!You cant beat me in this dungeon!] Maybe. Sreung! I finally finished absorbing the Dungeon Lord with the power of the sword.Simon pointed his greatsword at the floor. So now were going to get rid of that home advantage. Quack! Simons greatsword hit the floor of the dungeon. A nerve trunk reminiscent of the bodys blood vessels rose on the floor around Simons greatsword. The second power of the sword. The power that the mysterious organization Society so desperately wanted. It is the power to swallow the dungeon lord and take control of the dungeon with the authority of the dungeon lord. ! A lot of data rushes into your head. Simon put his forehead on his forehead and staggered enduring the information.Its a simr feeling to when he first wrote Compelonia. Data that arepletely different from the symbols ornguages ??defined and defined by humans.But I was able to understand.Now this was my strength. Simon grabbed his greatsword and took a deep breath.And he willingly threw himself into the unknown sea. After swimming in the data and running down the veins of knowledge and information I finally found it. immortality. My brain was boiling hot. This feature ispletely removed from my dungeon. Then the vessel corresponding to the power of immortality was cut. [Ah ah ah ah ah ah!] The effect was immediate. When Simon opened his eyes the chimeras that made up Nirtis body began to disintegrate scattering like powder.It was disappearing as if things that were supposed to disappear were disappearing atst. Simon finally pulled out the greatsword from the floor and let out a troubled smile. Its hard to believe even after seeing it. Kazan who hade to protect Simon muttered with a dumbfounded face. What did you do? Simon. Its simple. I took control of this dungeon with the swords ability and removed the power of immortality from the dungeon. Simon raised his head. Since all of them have immortality they must have been able to create such an extreme chimera. I thought it would be simple to neutralize that. The whole anterior teeth were filled with scattering dust and debris. Soon all the chimeras disappeared leaving only Nirti in the middle ephemerally waving her arms to catch the dust. The shoulder and right arm that had been hit by the great sword of destruction were also blown away and one leg was also mangled. It was a shabby ending for the chief researcher of the Society who led such a huge body. Admit it Nirti. jerk- jerk- Simon slid his greatsword over his shoulder and walked toward her. Its your defeat. She moved her unfocused eyes to see Simon. The will to fight waspletely lost. I just wanted to let everyone know. she muttered nkly. To the Tarados that plunged me into the abyss to the disgusting world where no one reached out and was filled with contempt. Even if its one ten thousandth of the pain I went through. her eyes rolled. Are you thinking of giving a sermon? The student council president of Keyzen. Simon closed his eyes and touched his neck. The sermon is fine. But the moment your anger gets lost and overflows in a strange direction even if its not me this kind of catastrophe was a preordained procedure. . Those who were blinded by anger and killed your parents and you blinded by anger turned Tarados into hell. Simons voice was low. What are you fundamentally different from? Power came into her eyes.Her eyelids quivered then a resigned smile crept across her lips. what. smoothly- Her body started to disintegrate. immortality ability. It seemed that the power of immortality was not simply written on the test subject but also nted in her own body. If she disappears one reason. Her vitality had already been exhausted and she was also being immortal. Tell me onest time Nirti. Simon squatted down and said. If at thest moment you feel any guilt as a human being tell me about the terrible n the society has been preparing. she grinned. Then. He moved his lips and said something quietly. Squeeze- Soon after her bodypletely dissipated and disappeared. * * * After Simon took control of the dungeon all the immortal armies that swarmed throughout the dungeon disappeared. The people Cerne saved and the test subjects who had not yet be undead with the power of immortality were all able to get out of the prison. However he couldnt escape out of the dungeon right away. -Croo roo roo roo roo roo! The ancient undead of Magnus Corps ze and the superrge undead he led were still fighting outside the dungeon. The tents outside the dungeon were on fire and the floor was cracked in a mess like an earthquake. Most of the Gh Guild and regr soldiers who were fighting ze were incapacitated.Now the gold mine dungeon that Simon had taken control of was a safer situation. [Lorraine Akbold.beyond imagination.Allies damage is hopeless.] zee murmured. [5th ??corps top power.Defeat 8 of Gremores 10 machines single-handedly.] Only the lower half of the giants remained around zee who said that.He was kneeling on the floor drawing a clean cut. Now there are only two Gremores left. [Nevertheless the operation begins.The sword recovery operation is enforced.] thud!thud!thud! The only two Gremoires left were passing through the military tent and walking towards the gold mine dungeon. Theyreing! We need to get out of here! Everyone go upstairs! Residents who were imprisoned soldiers and bandits who survived the battle of the 5th Corps hurriedly fled to the gold mine dungeon.The same was true of Lorraine and General Amin. haha. Lorraine was gasping for breath holding a red dagger. Like an idiot.I couldnt control my pace because I was fighting while protecting everyone. She gasped and looked up.Amin who was supporting her beside her spoke earnestly. Lorraine-nim! Now you have to escape to the upper floors! No. We can fight a little longer. If theye over people will! Sng- Then a feather flew from the ceiling andnded on Lorraines shoulder. [Back off.Simon says he will deal with it himself.] Lorraines face mixed with surprise. Simon? You wont have the strength to fight with Nirti. [Whoops.You must have an idea.] cooong- cooong- Finally two super-sized undead Gremorys and zee opened up a space and came into the gold mine dungeon. No one was seen around. [The magic sword of disease.findup to the 3rd floor.Search begins.] Its been a while 5 Corps. It was then.In the darkness of the dungeon a boy wearing a peers skull and carrying a greatsword was walking this way. Ajehs eyes shed. [Commander of the 7th Corps Simon Pollentia.] Are you the ancient undead of the 5th Legion? Are you looking for our sword? Simon raised his greatsword. Hes here. A green light shimmered on the great sword and smoke flowed out transforming into the shape of a dog. The expression of ze who was riding on Gremores shoulder hardened coldly. [Recovery failed.Ancient undead sword.Confirm Extinction.Operation failed.] I know. Simon smiled as he lowered his greatsword. Then would you like to leave like this? [Operation changed ording to zes judgment.] A bloody jet-ck light emanated from the bodies of the two superrge undead Gremore. [Simon Pollentia.captivity.An operation to retrieve the entire 7th corps including the ancient undead.Initiate.] The Gremores began to walk leading their heavy bodies. Simon muttered Okay and thrust the greatsword into the ground. Youre making a mistake. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! As the greatsword pierced the floor of the dungeon nerve trunks ran straight through the floor and walls all the way to the ceiling. Now this is my house. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Suddenly the entire floor and walls of the dungeon began to twist and distort like a movingbyrinth.Gremore stopped abruptly. capture. When Simon stretched out his arm the entire dungeon wall and floor stood up and coiled around Gremores body like a snake. [what!] Simon clenched his fists. I can use all the features of this dungeon. Kwaddeuk!Kwaddeuddeuk! The space-distorted dungeon began to tighten Gremore.And monsters from the dungeon popped out from the wall and bit and gnawed at Gremores body. As if the entire dungeon was trying to kill the intruder. [impossible.Impossible phenomenon.] zee shouted.Simon shook his clenched fist roughly. Nothing is impossible. Ancient Undead. Fuck! puck! The flesh of the two Gremores was bruised andpletely muddy.Simon opened his palm and chunks of meat which could no longer be called undead flowed down and fell. [ze.escape.] ze who was riding on his shoulder tried to run away quickly but Simons movements were faster. The ceiling of the dungeon came down wrapped around zees body and imprisoned her in the form of a prison. You are very careful. Koo-goo-goo-goo! Simon tapped the floor twice with his leg and the dungeon floor rose like a pir and stopped in front of zees prison. Tell it to Magnus yourmander. Simon shook his head at zee and smiled. Dont let go of other peoples affairs like this lets stick together properly sooner orter. Simon snapped his finger!As soon as it bounced the prison copsed and zees alter ego was destroyed. As long as he had obtained the power of the sword there was nothing to fear. Chapter 511 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 511 The morning of the third day of mission evaluation was bright.With Nirtis death the war against the Society ispletely over. Simon took control of the gold mine dungeon and safely escaped the people. I captured the members of the society to get information but all of them died when their internal devices were activated and their heads exploded.One of the conditions for entering the society was to have that device imnted in ones body. What do you think of human life? Seeing him do that to cover his mouth Simon only felt worse.I was genuinely curious about who the elder that Nirti was talking about was. Thats how Lorraine contacted the people from Keygens headquarters that she trusted and after they arrived post-processing would begin. Before the people from headquarters arrived Simon robbed Nirtisb and got all the ssified materials.Of course this time it was in a strangenguage that could not be interpreted.Simon had only half of his data taken from the Legion and handed over the other half to Lorraine and the people at HQ to take. There is a limit to this information power alone.The keygen headquarters will also gather information for data analysis.When the secret of the interpretation is solved Lorraine promised to inform Simon as well. After that the gold mine dungeon was closed. It was a little regretful but it was also a ce where terrible things had happened and since I didnt want Kizen to know the existence of the 7th Corps this was the right decision. The problem was Tarados next lord position.The residents of Tarados elected General Amin as their lord and Lorraine herself stepped forward to obtain permission from the Dark Alliance. But Amin shook his head. Im a sinner. Even if I helped the residents behind the scenes the fact that I was yed as the lords pawn doesnt change. At those words Lorraine shook her head coldly. If you truly consider yourself a sinner wouldnt General Amin be more responsible for thisnd of Tarados which no one wants to rule over? She was right.Nobles from the Union who would really want to work for this ce? The fact that an outsider lord came before and colluded with an outsider faction was also the beginning of the downfall of Tarados. For the people of Tarados take responsibility from the highest ce and run with all your might. I think thats the greatest atonement. General Amin bowed his head deeply. At her persuasion Amin eventually epted the position of lord. Lorraine. why? A while ago he was like the leader of the real Dark Alliance. dont make fun of me. She turned her head away as if she was embarrassed by Simons joke but a small smile hung on her lips. And in the case of the Gh Guild with the death of Gh the focal point the thievespletely disintegrated and scattered.In the meantime the thief captain Karak and his men who imed to be pro-Serne faction were in an uproar. We will follow the Queen even to the end of the continent! Ohhhh! At this time Serenes words as she raised the corner of her mouth were spectacle. I dont need it anymore so turn it off~ Karak howled as if he had suffered a broken heart. It seemed that the Karak family abandoned by her would end their thievery work and be free mercenaries. And finally Simon wrote a letter. Lorraine could you possibly contact the Kingdom of Dresden? Theres no problem using the headquarters sidesmunicationwork. Why? There is something I need to convey urgently. * * * Heo Eok! Heo! Dresden Royal Pce. The Minister of Political Affairs Duke Perutz was frantically packing his things in his office. Grabbing the documents and randomly stuffing them into his bag he hurriedly put on his coat. Damn it! Damn it! A new contact just arrived. Kizen moved Nirti was defeated and Tarados was freed. And the one who was closest to the Tarados branch was none other than himself.If even one of the data pointing to him fell into Kizens hands his life was in danger. Nirti that woman!He showed an uneasy appearance the whole time so no! There was a meeting at the pce two hourster but I had to leave the country first. The moment you take out your hat and try to leave the office. bang! The door was violently kicked and the pce guards rushed in and pointed their spears at Duke Perutz. Perutz was distraught but he managed to gather his heart and raise his voice. Hey where did youe in here! Who sent you! I sent it. Duke Perutz. A girl in a gray school uniform skirt fluttered into the room. The moment he saw her Perutz let out a gasp. Mo Princess Molly! This time it was the youngest princess of the kingdom Molly Dresden who entered Keyzen as a special admission student. I was in the middle of a mission evaluation with new friends but when I heard the news I ran right away. She shook her head in genuine exasperation. I heard all the stories from the student council president senior. A public official working for the kingdom colluded with a group called the Tarados Society pretended not to know the suffering of the residents and blocked all news from entering the kingdom using your power right? Duke Perutz shook his head with trembling lips. This this is a conspiracy! Mollyughed coldly and waved the evidence in front of him. They burned all the documents from Tarados. At least a few were saved before they were burned in the incinerator at your house. How can you ignore the voices of the people like this! This profit! The shivering duke turned hastily and tried to throw himself through the window.Molly quickly raised her index finger. A new technique secretly learned from a senior at school. < leg down > The dukes legs were cursed as he ran toward the window and he lost his bnce and copsed. The guards immediately ran up to him and knelt down on him and tied his hands. Oh. The necromancer who came with Molly eximed and canceled the binding magic he was preparing. Wait thats amazing princess! Youre starting to look like a decent kid-gen student- be quiet. yes yes. Without the joy of sessfully delivering her first curse inbat Molly huffed and red at the duke being arrested. How did you build the image of Dresden! You ruined it like this! I was ashamed. The fact that such a terrible thing was happening in the kingdoms territory but he didnt know anything about it. And even the fact that it was Simon Pollentia the student council president whom she worked so hard to recruit. What if senior Simon looks at our Dresden badly? My mouth went dry at that thought. Seeing the peacock struggling despite being dragged away she screamed. You wont die gracefully! Duke Perutz! * * * It was revealed that Duke Perutz the Minister of Government Affairs was plotting a conspiracy in collusion with the Society and bloody winds blew in the Dresden pce. The kingdom tried to interrogate Perutz but he too died with his head exploding. And the elite of the royal pce the Dark Knights researched Perutzs whereabouts by concocting the stories of the servants and went down to the basement of the pce where he was said to have frequented. The sewage system in the basement of the pce.the deepest of them all. Ugh! Oooh! There was the smell of rotting corpses. All kinds of monsters were rolling on the floor with only bones remaining and the ck Knights found traces of the teleport magic circle. Perhaps something terrible lurked in the sewer eating monsters. Before the arrival of the Dark Knights the society must have already moved that terrible thing to the teleport magic circle. The kingdom did not take this lightly.In order to find the so-called gangsters they decided to dispatch necromancers to various parts of the country in cooperation with Kizen. Meanwhile Simon decided to return to Kizen early after taking enough rest in the vige of Tarados. Lorraine decided to stay and focus on the post-processing of Tarados while Serene headed to the Ivory Tower saying she had been home. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for saving Tarados. Thank you so much brother Simon. And the way to return to Keyzen by riding the teleport magic circle. He was being greeted by Lisa and her brother the coachman who had taken him here and there in the carriage and the people who had rescued him.Even General Amin canceled the lord appointment ceremony and ran to see Simon. You dont have to bow your head like that. Simon waved his hand with a smile. I also came to Tarados for my own purpose. It was just a coincidence that our interests coincided. Heh heh! What humble words! You are a hero who saved hundreds of thousands of Tarados residents! I will never forget you! Residents were already preparing to erect a statue of Simon in Tarados.Simon his face flushed red sweated out asking him not to do it. And General Amin No my lord. Yes please tell me. Nirti was a monster created by a grudge against Tarados. Yes I heard that too. They say she was the daughter of adventurers who raided a gold mine dungeon and were killed by the vigers. General Amin did not experience the gold mine dungeon incident.He was technically an outsider who took office after the arrival of the new lord. However he also said that since he had be a lord he felt responsible for his work at that time. I felt this time that a terrible misfortune turns a person into a monster. There is now preventing the second Nirti from appearing in Tarados again. Simon held out his hand. I hope that no one will suffer unjustly and unreasonably from now on. Please take good care of Yeongji. General Amin held Simons hand and bowed his head. That noble cause I will serve with my life and soul! * * * Simon safely returned to Kizen. I released the ancient undead into the ruins of the peer and dived into the bed as soon as I returned to the Department of Summoning and the dormitory. Haaa. I nkly looked up at the ceiling for a moment. I couldnt sleep but I was dazed because I went through so many things during this mission evaluation. Toto hasnte yet. This mission evaluation is the 4th day. Today was the 3rd day. That means you have free time until tomorrow.Simons arms trembled with joy. Get a good rest today and from tomorrow Chijik Chik- A broadcast sound came from the hallway. -Student President Simon Pollentia.Student President Simon Pollentia.Please go to Professor Janesb right now.more. Apparently the student council president doesnt have that kind of leeway. * * * Simon brought the student council presidents coat from the student council room put it on and arrived at Janesb. He lightly cleared his throat checked the condition of his tie and shirt and politely knocked on the door. Professor Jane. This is Simon. Come on in. Click. Simon carefully opened the door and entered theb.Through the bright sunlight she could see Jane scribbling with her quill her fine brow furrowed. Even today she was struggling with a mountain of paperwork. Professor. Did you call? yes. Jane gestured. Sit. Ah I see. Simon waited quietly sitting on the sofa with his back straight and his hands clenched in hisp. Silence arose.Only the ticking of the quill can be heard. I dont know why but Im feeling a lot of tension. What did you call me to talk about? Perhaps he was trying to hear the report about the Tarados incident. Simon regrouped in his head.How much can you say and how much cant you say?Are there any parts of the story that dont match or conflict? Jane would easily see through a thin lie. Just like that silence passed for about 10 minutes. When Jane finished signing thest document she put down her quill and looked up. student president. Simon was very nervous. Jane called me by title not by name.If so there was a high possibility that it was a public affairs-rted problem that had nothing to do with ss. Yes! Professor! I was thinking of taking another student but Im d I came back early. Get ready to go out. Jane got up and put on her coat. Theres a ce for the two of you to go. Uh where are you? She answered with a slight tilt of her head. Im going to lead the transfer students who will enter Keygen this year. Simons eyes widened. Transfer students? Chapter 512 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 512 Baldwin Kingdom Great Forest of Poeta. It was a vast forest nicknamed the lungs of the continent where a cool breeze blew and the sound of shaking leaves crashed like waves. Right here there is nd one of the three necromancer schools. Simon and Jane heading towards And were walking side by side on a forest path. Im nervous. Simon nced over at Jane. This is the first time walking alone with her.Looking straight ahead with her cold face she had no time to know what she was thinking or how she was feeling. All second year students including Simon respected Jane but at the same time were vaguely afraid of her. Despite her position as vice-chancellor and her overwhelming reputation and achievements she seldom revealed her inner feelings to students.She of course she was not particrly friendly with anyone. He is cold-hearted and strict and when he gets angry hes as frightening as going out of his mind. Lets not make any mistakes in front of Professor Jane. I be conscious of every breath or every step. student president. Suddenly her mouth opened.Simon replied nervously. Yes Professor! attention. Simon didnt know why but immediately took a stance. Jane stepped in front of him and touched Simons body with her white palm. Tuck in your chin tighten your stomach. Simons face reddened. Stretch your shoulders as much as possible look straight ahead. Clench your hands lightly into fists. Jane straightened Simons coat straightened the wrinkles straightened the cor of his shirt and straightened his tie once more. Were going to nd on behalf of Kizen from now on. As much as we represent the school we must never do anything to damage the schools reputation. Ill keep that in mind! asionally professors from other schools may argue in one way or another. Did you learn enough etiquette in the royal ss? You just have to calmly deal with it as you learned. The etiquette is old-fashioned but it is important enough to be described as a knights sword to nobles. When etiquette is vited people are called out of manners and low quality and for aristocrats this kind of reputation is fatal. Be confident. You are the student council president of Keygen. She patted Simons shoulder lightly and came back to his side with a light smile. Lets keep going. yes! My heart was beating wildly.It felt more tense than when I was fighting. After a while a spot appeared where the surrounding forest was strangely dense.Trees and thorny vines were so intertwined that there was no room for a single person to pass. This is nds barrier. Outsiders cannot directly enter the school by riding the teleport magic circle.Some steps are required. Jane walked forward as if she was used to it.Then she spoke in a calm voice into the air. This is Jane Olivia from Keizen. I came to nd to lead a transfer student. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr-! She spoke aloud and the forest moved in response.The surrounding trees split left and right creating a clean trail. said Jane pointing forward with an expressionless face. Lets go. Ah yes! Simon walked forward with a small admiration. Jane spoke again. Student President. Do you know the transfer tradition of the 3 necromancer schools? Oh no. One-top.If the Dark Unions best educational facility Kizen which can be said to be unrivaled is at the top there are three public schools called the 3 Necromancer Schools right below it. nd Sierra Moiran. Once a year these schools can select the three best students among all students who have been promoted to the second grade and send them to Keyzen. In fact this keygen transfer is the best future and ultimate goal envisioned by the students of the 3 major necromancer schools. There are even students who strategically start from the top 3 necromancer schools from the beginning grab the top rank and aim to transfer to the 2nd year of Keygen. In the upper echelons of the school how well the transfer students they raised are connected and how much rank they maintain in Keygen is the biggest pride the honor of the school and the main means of publicity. Since theyre transfer students I cant ignore them. So the students I am going to meet now are talented people who have been nurtured by concentrating their spare energy from the kingdom level and the three major necromancer schools. In fact it is said that even if they live in Kizen they maintain average or higher grades.There are even cases where the TOP 10 grade changes. By the way professor. What is that transfer tradition? Its nothing. She continued lowering her long eyelids. When you go into school there will be an event match against the transfer students. We call it the transfer test match. yes?! She furrowed her brow and raised her index finger to her lips. elegance. Im sorry! What are you so surprised about? As the student council president of Keyzen you just have to teach the transfer students a lesson. We use it as a step. Saying that she raised a very subtle corner of her mouth. Of course theyre going to y home advantage and all sorts of little tricks. Go head-on and show them the difference in ss. Simon sweated profusely. No can I say this so easily?A necromancer raised with great care at the kingdom and school level? Eh what if I lose? Simons trembling question. Jane responded with a wide smile. !! Goosebumps ran down his back and his body shivered with chills. No I will definitely win. of course. Jane crossed her arms as she walked. Still be prepared in your heart. They are also the sophomore student council presidents this year so they feel that it is worth a try ande in rough. yes. One of the duties of the student president is to enhance the authority and honor of the school from the outside. If Simon loses in the transfer evaluation match the position of student council president will be in jeopardy.I absolutely had to win. After passing through the trails created by the movement of the forest nds campus finally came into view. Wow! nd was a fairly nature-friendly campus. The mountains were left uncut so the roads were steep and bumpy and trees were densely nted throughout the campus. The walls were full of ivy and each floor was decorated with a garden.You can see monkeys and lizards whizzing by and deer are ying freely. And I thought it was a hill but it turned out to be a tower or building covered in green trees and forests. Hey wee! Youve worked very hard toe this far! An elderly man with a bald head and a cane weed them both.nds professors stood behind him. Thank you for your hospitality. Long time no see President Agregor. Are you the president? Simon was startled.The tallest person in the school was there to greet me from the entrance. nds president shook hands with Jane a young female professor in a respectful low attitude. Jane on the other hand straightened her back and maintained a dignified posture. The image of greeting the president and vice president while maintaining a poker face without a smile. It was a moment where you could get a glimpse of Kizens strength and power. This is a face Ive never seen before. The president of nd approached with a benevolent smile.Simon answered calmly. This is Keyzens student council president Simon Pollentia! Ah- Ive heard about the student council presidents performance. Im very excited to hear that a president came out of the Summoning Department this year. We nd are also putting in a lot of effort to revitalize Summoning Studies. he added with a smile. I look forward to the uing match. Simon like Jane then greeted the professors of nd. Sometimes as Jane had warned Simons etiquette was tested by extending his left hand first or shaking hands with his hand raised to his heart. Simon of course took appropriate manners at the time such as staying still until he held out his right hand or conversely cing his hand on his chest.Those who tried to find fault turned their heads with embarrassed expressions. Then lets go. The Chancellor of nd stretched out his arm. Our students are waiting. yes. Simon followed nds president. Their destination was a huge wooden arena located on campus. And the moment Simones inside. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! From the stands a huge crowd poured out with huge cheers.Simon was startled by the sound and the number of people. Wow did all the studentse? The green school uniforms of the nd students were rippling like waves in every spectator seat.As if overpowering the steamer they all built blood and screamed evil. Everyone in the arena was watching Simon. Did youe to the city of the noble Kizen San-nim! Does a criminal know how to use a fist? Waaaaaaa! Childish. Simon smiled and lightly brushed off the student council presidents coat then walked towards the stadium with a confident gait. On the other side of the field were two boys and a girl.Those three people seemed like transfer students this time. A green top and checkered pants or skirt are impressive.The rival school Sierra is the very clothes that are teased for being grasshopper school uniforms. Hey Simon! Long time no see! But one of the transfer students a male student waved his hand and pretended to know. Eyebrows wriggling mischievously wavy brown hair and the hair on the sides and back was short. Our alma mater! Wee to And! Simon saw him and blinked. but who? Hearing this the male student stumbled in ce. No! Did you forget already? Its me! Me! Benz! We met at the Pentamonium Conference! benzra. Im sorry but I dont remember who it was at all. Come to think of it the first time I met the 3rd generation necromancer students was at the 1st year Pentamonium Conference and it seemed that I was one of the students who talked roughly there. No! Why dont you remember me! You really dont remember me? I was punished for shaking hands with you at the Pentamonium! Dont talk nonsense before the fight Benz. The girl quickly covered his mouth. anyway! Benz clenched his fists. Theres nothing that treats you as student president. Simon! I cant remember who it was but Simon nodded with a smile. Are you my opponent? thats right. Benzs eyes grew serious. Ive been polishing my skills until I die. Im going to pour my all right now! Ill show you Ands summoning skills! Yes Ill look forward to it. The referee came forward. Prepare both yers. Next to Benz Ands summoning professor ran out like a coach.He put him on a protective vest and gave him points to remember and Simons fighting style. Jane also came to Simon with a protective suit. The duel evaluation rules are the same. It must be your first time fighting in the opponents room right? yes. Im sure home advantage wont be a big deal. Jane crossed her arms. Do it like a keygen. yes! Simon smiled and nodded.The referee raised his arm. Shake hands with both yers! Simon and Benz shook hands. Please take good care of me! Please take care of me. After shaking hands the two walked away. Thousands of nd students in the stadium cheered for Benz.There were also students holding cards and waving gs with the mark of nd. In nd this transfer evaluation match seemed to be a fairlyrge event. Then from now on! Lets start the transfer evaluation match between nd representatives Benz student and Keygens Simon student! It felt like my ears would burst from the tremendous cheers.Simon and Benz lowered their stances and the referee raised his arms. Start the game! Chapter 513 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 513 Start the game! As soon as the match started Benz raised both arms and activated a magic circle. Ill show you the true value of nd! Kugoong-! The bars opened at the back of the arena and the beasts eyes shed in the darkness beyond. bruise- bruise- The monsters entered the arena one by one.All of them had Benz magic circles drawn on them. What is it? Can I do this? Simon put his hand on his waist with a bewildered expression. Its not the concept of taking the undead out of subspace. I dont know what! Benz shrugged. At nd if you pre-register before the match you can have up to 6 monsters or creatures waiting in the arena! How do I know that. Simon let out augh. -Of course they will y home advantage and all sorts of little tricks. It was as Jane said.I guess thats what it meant Students in green uniforms filled the stands screaming loudly. Talk a lot Kizen! Stop talking and fight! If youe to And you must follow thews of And! Ooh ooh! Thumbs down and booing poured out everywhere.It was obvious that it was an act to undermine his mentality so Simonughedfortably as if he was rather cute. You go first! Benz lifted his arms. Gillion! A red-eyed brown bear that seemed to be three times the length of a human snorted.When the magic circle attached to his back shed and activated he screamed and rushed at Simon. Simon!I have a perfect strategy to deal with you! Benz wiped his lips with a confident expression. Staff One!First send the tamed monsters to take out Simons stamina and darkness! The opponent would have to pour all kinds of ck magic to defeat the monster but Benz only consumes enough darkness to activate the taming magic. Of course that was only when Simon was able to beat Gilion. Break it down! Gilion charged through the dirt floor. Simon who was standing with his hands in his coat pockets just twisted slightly and brushed past the monster. Follow me! Gilion! Benz shouted Huh?made a face. coo-! I just brushed against it but Gilion copsed on the floor.Simon calmly fluttered his student council president coat and stood in his seat. The spectators who saw it started to shake. What? What did you just do? In one blow a monster that big! The opponent Benz was also embarrassed. I thought it wouldnt be a curse since it was equipped with curse resistance in all likelihood.Its a little strange to say that he used poison.Did you just brush it off? Sah it doesnt matter! Youre next! Next a monster resembling a leopard with protruding teeth charged Simon. thud-! This time too Simon copsed without being able to do anything about it. ?! Benz who was making a stupid face gritted his teeth. Damn it! Next! Next! However no matter which taming monster was sent the result was the same.Simon fluttered the hem of his coat and moved lightly like a butterfly and every time the monsters started to fall out. In the end all the prepared monsters fell.Benz opened her mouth in dismay. Now have you used all six? Is there anything more to show you? Simon said lightly shaking his hand. Jane who had been watching from the field nodded in satisfaction and Professor nds hand holding the fence was trembling. Keugh! Benz spread his arms out wide. Of course there are more! The moment he cast his ck magic a hole pierced the ground in the arena.Large nt stems spilled out of it. haha!Its a bit cheesy but I nted the seeds of the taming magic in the arena! In an instant the nt stems wrapped around Simon andunched him into the air. As the charter turned the nd students jumped up from their seats. Good job! Benz! Ive sealed my arms too! Defeat Kizen as it is! Simon looked down at the nt stem he was tied to with a nonchnt face and said. Open door. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Six sub-spaces spread out in the air and long des protruded from them lightly cutting off the stems that tied Simon. iced coffee! The audience struggled with regret as they came out so easily.When Simonnded on the floor and looked up Benz was running towards him. This technology is just buying time!Staff Three! Next to Summoning Benz was confident in Matusology. After putting both hands together next to his waist he gathered the jet ck into one point.Soon after he stopped while keeping a certain distance from Simon and strongly pushed forward with both hands attached to his waist. Tuquaaaaaang! A long-rangebat skill that gathers and releases jet ck in front.In response Simon simply clenched his right hand into a fist and pulled it up to his shoulder. < Hongfeng Original C Mounting Sword > Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! For a moment Benz thought the world and the sky were split in half. Simons technique tore the ck wave fired by Benz in half leaving a long mark on the floor and passing Benzs shoulder. Quick!Quick! The barrier suit he was wearing was judged for damage and the gauge went down by almost half in an instant. Whats this. Benz stumbled and took a step back. Whats so strong? It was hard to believe that they were in the same second year.The sight of Simon standing with his coat as student council president suddenly feels like a huge barrier that cannot be crossed. Keugh!Youvee too close to that! Benz gritted his teeth and moved his arms.He germinated the seeds that were still left and sent the nt stems to strangle Simon once more. oh? But this time it was different.Simon couldnt use the strange summoning beast like before and was suffering while being caught by the nt. Undoubtedly. Before it must have been a summoned beast with a time limit or difficult summoning conditions. can win. There is still hope! Benz took out the skeleton from subspace this time. Im making a sphere by separating the skeleton. !!! The audience which should have been cheering jumped up from their seats and mored. Concentrate on the Bone Spear so you cant hear the voice very well but avoid it.what are you doingDangerous.Stories like that were pouring in. Whats dangerous? Im the one who has the advantage of catching Simon right now. Fuck-! With the sound of fingers snapping the surroundings became clearer and Simon appeared behind Benzs back. what! The captured Simon had disappeared.Benzs nt stem was just choking the air. The original curse Delusion. It was one of the four major curses of Bahil showing delusions to the opponent. If you get close to using Matugi. Simons body spun around. You tooe within the range of my curse. His palms touched Benzs back. < Simon Original C Chokpa > oh oh oh! Benzs body flew in front of Booung andnded on the floor. Keugh! he raised his head hastily.The summoned beasts Simon had defeated earlier were all around him. what. Benzs pupils shook as he looked at the monsters. He didnt fall down he was sleeping? Taming. I admit that its a great ck magic that controls monsters. Simon turned around. But you can only control one at a time right? match! Having said that Simon made a sound by shing his palms.The sleep curse of the six monsters was lifted and they rose up all at once. And the first thing the monsters saw after waking up was Benz. Because they kept sending me one at a time. Ugh uhh! Fuck! puck! damn! Benz is surrounded and attacked by five monsters.Simon smiled lightly and lowered his arm. Game over! Winner! The referee raised his arm. [Simon Pollentia: 94%] [Benz McBeef: 0%] Keyzens student council president Simon Pollentia! It was Simonsplete victory from start to finish. * * * It was a good game. Jane savoring her pupils victory stretched out her hand toward Professor nd.He held Janes hand unable to hide a bitter smile. Ahaha well. As expected its keygen. Simon Student President doesnt seem to have used half of his strength yet. This is really embarrassing. Janes eyebrows twitched at those words. Correct it. yes? I won on one-third instead of half. Professor ndughed. What is this woman saying all of a sudden? Professor Jane! Simon was running towards Jane with a big smile on his face.Jane looked at him again putting on an expressionless face. I won! Its a natural result. she sighed. Theres no need to be this excited. Get ready to move on to the next Necromancer School Sierra. yes! Professor nd looked at her from behind and smiled quietly. Hes a disingenuous personality. Students in the stands are also seen slipping away like the ebb tide.And Benz approached nds professor with weak steps. Im sorry Professor. he said sullenly. There are some kids with higher grades than me but Im stubborn for no reason The professor patted Benzs shoulder. It would have been the same no matter who went out. You did your best. The opponent was just too strong. . You worked hard for a year Benz. Then he smiled softly at Benz. Kijen is a great ce. Learn more ande. Kuhup! Professor! Benzs eyes were filled with excitement. Thank you from the bottom of my heart!! Then he bowed his back. Professors teachings! Life in nd! I will never forget! Yes yes. Go. In the three major necromancer schools the three most outstanding students are stolen by keygen every year. Thats the reality. However for the sake of the students future I can never ask him to stay in nd. And rather than maintaining the top of nd it is more helpful to the schools interests and honor to go to Kizen and maintain the upper middle rank. The world is sometimes cruel. Youll be able to adjust to your new school in no time. Whether its now or two yearster letting the student go someday. That was the masters destiny. * * * same time. Sierra Chancellors Office. nd has copsed. The president of Sierra who was looking out the window with his hands behind his back said so. Ill be back here soon. he turned his head.A boy in a red school uniform was sitting on the sofa in the presidents office his legs crossed and a calm smile. Hows your condition? Its the best. Can you win? The student opened his palm instead of answering. Roaring! A bright green me different from the usual pitch-ck me system rose up while zing. As long as I fight in Sierras arena I cant lose. As he clenched his fist the mes went out. But is it really okay for me to defeat Keyzen? Its been a tradition for nearly hundreds of years to give it to Keygen and explode. Theres nothing to be offended by and take issue with on the other side right? The corners of the principals mouth went up. Of course! Im responsible for everything. He tilted his head. Dont expect a one-sided match. The boy got up andughed. I hope youe soon Kizen. Chapter 514 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 514 Leaving nd new colleagues joined. Simon! I was too careless earlier! Benz in the green school uniform patted Simon on the shoulder and smiled. I didnt even think that a Summoning Department student could use Hallucination Curse! Oh I wouldnt have known what the game would be like if I hadnt been fooled by that! A girl from nd who was walking with me snorted as if she had no choice. Dont be ridiculous. You saw President Keygen break all the nt stems with a summoned beast and escape. Do you still believe that he works after seeing that? If youre a necromancer of course you should be suspicious. People who havent been through it dont know! It was a real fantasy! Benz looked at Simon while saying that. Isnt it Simon? I was caught off guard in a battle between summoners! Next time Ill be sure to win! Then a challenge is always wee. Simon replied with a smile. Its nice to study together at Kizen Benz. Lets work hard and go up together. Its good! Benzughed showing his teeth and nd a female student sighed heavily. Aplete defeat in terms of skill and personality. Its always noisy from behind! Simon Jane and nds transfer students made their way out of the alley leading into campus.The forest moved and covered the road again. Goodbye! nd! Benz raised both arms and shouted at his alma mater.The other two students were also looking at the forest with expressions mixed with various emotions as if to organize their minds. Are you here? And outside the trail a servant sent from Kizen was waiting. Professor Jane. The magic circle to Sierra is ready. Good job. Lets get on. As she beckoned with expressionless eyes the students quickly climbed onto the teleport magic circle. * * * Kalos Kingdom Melberg Gorge. The hot air the thick smell of rocks and the surrounding terrain were full of tall rocky mountains. The narrow and deep valleys and steep curved walls formed a steep slope and it was so dangerous that if you misstepped you would fall straight down to the cliff hundreds of meters below. Is there a school in a ce like this? Simon wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked around.Jane who was ahead of her came out of the canyon and walked. Im here. The students also quickly ran to her side.Their eyes widened in unison. Wow! As if God had painted it with red paint I saw an indescribablyrge and bright red rocky mountain.Buildings stood jagged on top of the smooth mountain range with almost no grass or trees to be seen. Simons eyes sparkled. Thats Sierra the next Necromancer School! Stand no way. Benzs lips twitched. Im not asking you to climb up to the top right? Sierra bastards! Youre trying to drain Simons strength beforehand! There will be a mana lift. It was as Jane said. Approaching the rock wall Sierras staff were waiting for the lift.It was big enough for five people tofortably ride together. When Jane and the students got on the elevator with the magic circle on it the staff kindly closed the door.When Simon touched the wall it was made of mana. Ill go up. Its dangerous so please dont run on board. rattle! I heard the sound of the engine running a few times and then the elevator started to go up like a pump. Whoa whoa! Fast! I cant see down there! The nd students also squatted down perhaps for the first time visiting Sierra.said Jane looking at Simon. Student President. How are you feeling? Can you deal with one more person? Of course Professor! Simon replied bravely. I knew that today was the schedule to deal with nd and the Sierra representatives.The reason he solved the match with Benz mainly with curses was to save energy. In this battle the SS or chaos.Ill have to use one of them. coo kung- When we finally reached the top the lift stopped.It climbed a rocky mountain thousands of meters above sea level in a matter of minutes. The elevator door opened and Jane and the students came out. Ugh what is it? Its difficult to breathe. Suddenly when I came up to the high ground I could feel that the oxygen had be thin.Her ears were ringing and she felt a little dizzy. In the foreground you can see Sierras campus. As if to match the red rock wall the buildings on campus are also built with red bricks and earth.In a somewhat unusual architectural style with a round roof it is full of quiet stone statues. And like nd at the entrance to the campus Sierras president and faculty were there to greet them. Werkam. Karamut! Sierras president gave a greeting in the vernacr.He was a man with a beard and a parted hair that showed his forehead in a red suit. He greeted Jane and the students with open arms. Wee! Vice Chancellor Jane and students! Wee to the prestigious Sierra which boasts a long history and tradition! Thank you for your hospitality. Jane and Sierras president shook hands and smiled. Nowe on eat inside. Ill introduce you to the school myself. Sierras president was a very proud personality of the school.He raised his voice without passing by each building or facility. This is a special training facility where our students can experience virtualbat! It cost a lot of money but seeing the students happy faces made me think it was worth the investment. Its good. Ah Vice-President Jane! Last year the exchange exhibition was canceled due to the quasi-exhibition curriculum at Keyzen but we can expect this year right? Yes I will personally make a suggestion to Nephthys. While the adults were discussing business the students of nd with their rivalry heightened set out to pick up ws with gossip and whispers among themselves. Dont you think the gym is a bit cramped? Our school seems to be three times as big. Wow apple pie is 100 silver. The price is too expensive. Simon looked around with his eyes twinkling feeling like a tourist. When will I have a chance toe to Sierra again?Everything from the building style to the ss environment was different. Sometimes students in red school uniforms waved at Simon from the window of the building.Simon smiled and shook his hand. hmm- The president of Sierra who had been quietly watching Simon turned his head. That friend is the new student council president of Keygen. yes. Jane nodded. As the student council president of the 2nd year! Its fresh! Kisen is one step ahead in every way! Hes a 2nd year student so of course I expected Lorraine Akbold or Serene Eindark toe! What is it! Haha! . Janes eyebrows twitched at those words. Hes an excellent student who took first ce in the entire second year. It was only natural for him to be the student council president. I see! However wasnt the original transfer evaluation match an event where Kizens seniors taught and evaluated our Sierra students? Thats why Im a little worried. The principals eyes narrowed. If our student wins Kizens face will be saved a little haha! You dont have to worry about that at all- Janes expressionless face turned into a smile. Youd better wake up. Of course the voice was extremely eerie. Ha ha ha! Its also Vice Chancellor Jane. After saying that the president of Sierra said in a faint voice. Then why dont we make a personal bet? If our student wins Professor Jane will teach Sierras Dark Mechanics ss for a year? Nonsense! Simon who had been overhearing the conversation between the two opened his mouth. Janes ss is not even avable to Kizen students even though they want to.In addition it was absurd to say that Jane who was already suffering from overwork as vice president of Keygen would be hired as a guest professor at Sierra. great. Professor Jane?! Instead if our student wins I hope the president will take care of cleaning the toilets in the main building of Keyzen for a year. Jane had not one but five more. Ha ha ha! That sounds like fun! Great! Watching the battle of nerves between the two adults only Simon caught in the middle had his mouth dry.A cold sweat broke out on the back of his head. I-Im just joking I guess? * * * Okay lets stop looking at the campus. Now lets go to the stadium. Following President Sierras guidance the party stepped on the teleport magic circle installed in the za and moved to the arena. And the moment Simon opens his eyes after moving through space. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A warm cheer erupted from the audience.The entire stadium was packed with students in red school uniforms.It looks as if magma is boiling over the top of the mountain. Whoops! Pew! Mana firecrackers exploded everywhere and mes rose. There was also exciting music that made my shoulders move and it seemed to be Sierras school song.The students sang along with loud voices and put their arms around their shoulders to liven up the atmosphere. In the middle female students in matching uniforms were waving cheerleading tools and cheerleading. crazy. But Simon wasnt surprised by the crowds or fireworks. because of the arena. Built thousands of meters above sea level the arena was spaced apart by dozens of narrow rocky hills rising like columns.When I looked down there were clouds and it was far below. If you fall from this height you certainly wont find a corpse. Wee! Kizen! Is this your first time at Sierras Sky Arena? Wahhahahaha! From the stands Sierras students poured out word by word.Simon smiled awkwardly and scratched his cheek. There is a degree of home advantage. What I did earlier in And was childs y. Without flying skills it seems nearly impossible to fight properly in this Sierra sky arena. Even in the case of Simon he did not have a skill that was only specialized for flight.Of course in Sierra it was obvious that the necromancer who was the most skilled in flight would be the representative. [Its been a long time C Ive been waiting for you!] In the stands a male student in a red school uniform was shouting with a loudspeaker. [My name is Mohoven a 3rd yearmentator for this game!Lets start by introducing the yers!right first!I am Simon Pollentia the young student council president of the 2nd year from Roch Ind in the distant Keygen!Everyone Park Soo Woo~] There was a mixture of apuse of pure wee and booing to dampen spirits. The narrator finished Simons introduction and turned his arm around. [And the red corner on the left!Please pay attention to the red corner!our hero!our star!Our Ace!] A red light shed on the other side of the arena where Simon was standing. [Zets Symerat is here!] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Firecrackers exploded with huge cheers. The magic circle shed and a boy wearing Sierras red school uniform and a lizard-scale scarf jumped out.He spread his wings made of ck magic and flew freely in the sky. Jets!Jets!Jets!Jets!Jets! Every time Jets Simerat flew past the stands the students responded by cheering on the waves. The Jets who raised the heat in the stadium tumbled in the air and returned to their seats. Simon Pollentia. Ive heard about your performance here on the other side of the continent! chuck. Zetsu Simerat reached out and pointed at Simon. But this is Sierra! It is our nest! We are invincible here! Aaaaaaaaaa! Jets!Jets!Jets!Jets!Jets! Be invincible. Simonughed lightly and put his hand on his waist.The hem of his ck coat blew in the wind. Ill try to see if thats true. Chapter 515 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 515 thousands of meters above sea level. The Sierras specialty the Sky Stadium built above the clouds. There is no ground.Pirs in the rock wide enough for one person to barely crouch down on stood jagged and Simon and Zetsu stepped on each pir one by one. Simon who was wearing a barrier suit was warming up by moving his arms lightly.Jets was leisurely waving his hand toward the crowd and blowing a wink. Simon! Dont lose! For some reason I thought I could hear the cheering from the opponents home ground but Benz and Ands transfer students were sitting in the front row. Benz in particr was so enthusiastic that the veins were visible on his neck. Since youve beaten me catch Sierra faster than I do! You know what I mean? Dont look at me hit me with force! Im saying press down! The res from the Sierra students stung but Benz raised his voice without hesitation.Simon smiled and waved his hand at Benz. Sngsng- Then a purple butterfly flew by Simons side. Professor Janes ck magic. A magic circle was drawn on the butterfly and Janes voice flowed from it. [Listen student council president.The opponent will try to win by using this arena somehow.] Yes Professor. [The stepping pad will be quickly removed by the opponents attack.Before that it would be effective to prepare flight skills and take advantage of the advantage of the terrain that the opponent believed in to catch them off guard.] Take advantage of the terrain. Simon got it right. Ill keep that in mind. Thanks for the advice! After she had finished speaking Janes butterflies dispersed into the air and disappeared.Simon turned his head to see his zets. [Then lets start the match between Sierras representative Zetsu Simerat and Kidens student council president Simon Pollentia!] The referee for this match heard the whistle. [Start the match!] Beep beep! At the same time as the whistle sounded Simon and Zetsu lowered their stances and prepared for ck magic. Due to the nature of the arena it is impossible to surprise attack with Matou. Both sides were given time and they had to equip themselves with a means of flying regardless of the terrain before the other. As a courtesy. While preparing the magic circle for the SS Simon observed Zetsu.As expected he was preparing for flying ck magic. Arge magic circle was spread out in the air and three auxiliary magic circles were floating next to it and they were assembling forms at an astonishing speed. Wow! fast! Sierra students shouted excitedly. I must have practiced dying only for that magic circle for a while. Its petty. The And transfer students grumbled. Zetsu whopleted the flying magic circle in an instant attached it to his back.Jet-ck wings spread out from behind and fluttered up and down. [Jets appeared first!] The narrator student excitedly put his legs on the chair in front of him. [As expected Jets!Only the necromancer who controls the sky can rule this Sky Stadium!Wouldnt it be safe to say that I won 70% with this?] Stop the biasedmentary! Benz protested but was lightly drowned out by the cheers of the Sierra students. hmm. Simon raised his head unwaveringly preparing for the SS.Jets flew into the sky and spread his palms in triumph. Hwareuk! Roaring! A green me rose from the palm of my hand. Its not the usual dark re.Looking at the shape and color of the mes it is a jet-ck me system of the remake or the original. Simon I dont know what kind of magic you are preparing. Jetz raised his arms. It would be easier to give up! Roaring! A cannonball of mes containing powerful firepower flew.Simon distracted his attention from the magic circle of the SS where he was 100% focused and then flew up with his feet in jet ck. Kwaaaaang! The shell of the me broke the waist of the rock pir Simon was standing on.The top of the pir tilted and fell below the clouds. Before that Simon who had passed safely to the next pir wiped away the sweat.An excited voice ofmentary could be heard from the side. [Our Jets push through as soon as they start!As expected Sierra 2nd grade is the best firepower!] Jets me bombs flew one after another and destroyed the pir Simon had stepped on.Simon stepped on the jet ck and flew into the air again. far! The distance between the rock pirs was random.Earlier it was enough to step on the pitch ck but this time the distance was quite far. Simon stretched out his index finger. < Cloud > A blue-green line stretched out and clung to the waist of the rock pir.Simon grabbed it with both hands and flew forward with both legs. Roaring! Hwareuk! While moving while holding the line he easily avoided the me bombs of the jets chasing him.Surprising sounds erupted from everywhere. Laugh. Simon safely reached the pole on the other side. Its pretty good! Lets see how long I can avoid it! The Jets sparked fire again and spurred the offensive. The pattern that followed was the repeated development of Simon running away and Zetsus onught.As a transfer student who broke through thepetition rate of hundreds to one the Jets were emitting considerable firepower. [Ah- Kizens student council president!Let alone prepare for high-level ck magic you seem busy avoiding it!] Jetz didnt forget to attack Simon with me bombs as well as destroy the rock pirs to reduce the footing. Wow! However Simons evasion was also amazing.I moved the pirs here and there while freely handling the cloud rope and climbed the sloped terrain with only the power of my two feet. Its like a monsters stamina. Zetsus expression hardened slightly. If he had pressed this much something had toe but Simon was still not out of breath.He was earning time stably with solid Matou as the base. Jets! Watch out! The cries from the crowd turned Jetzs gaze back.Simon who had been running away by connecting Cloud came out of nowhere from the rear. Im back with the centrifugal force of the line! Simon grinned and waved his arm. When the skeleton-made bone spear was fired Zetsu hurriedly took defensive action. Tuong! The green light spread like a wall and blocked the Bone Spear.The bouncing Bone Spear disintegrated into many bones then returned like a shot and covered Simons right arm. < Bone Armor C Handgun Mode > This time bone bullets were fired one after another from theunch pad.Jets soared upward and several bone bullets narrowly grazed his body. To think of a counterattack in the midst of this! Zetsu opened his mouth andughed. Its fun when ites out like that! Keyzens student council president! After adapting to the terrain and environment Simon was no longer consistent with avoiding.He evaded with Cloud and Matoo and attached his undead to each of his rock walls. Strolling around the battlefield with jet-ck wings Zetsu had to avoid being attacked by zombies attached to a rock wall or by a skeleton archers arrows standing on another pir. In this situation it was not possible tounch a one-sided attack like before.I was worried about Simons counterattack so I became cautious about my movements. Hey there! The moment Zetsu found Simons back and was about tounch a me bomb an arrow from a skeleton archer flew from the side. Keugh! Jetz avoided it by snapping his neck with a narrow gap.Meanwhile Simon hid himself behind his pir. No how can I not make one mistake! If you take a wrong step if the cloud shakes if the skeletons position is distorted. It was a win for the Jets. But Simon was doing well in that risky tug-of-war. Monstrous concentration. strong stamina to support it. And it was an impossible feat without rich experience. The game which was thought to be one-sided is going strangely. Heh heh! What Professor Jane said was not a lie. In the VIP seats at the stadium Sierras president and Jane stood side by side watching the game.The Sierra chancellor brushed the beard off his chin. I thought you would safely bring the 3rd year but there was a reason you pushed in as the 2nd year student council president. Jane looked back at him with an expressionless face. Bet. You havent forgotten have you? of course! Chancellor Sierras face was still rxed. Youd think that over time it would be to your advantage but the Jets back will also be tough! * * * This bastard where did you disappear again? Zetsu was pping his jet-ck wings and searching the surroundings.Simon could not be seen probably hiding in a blind spot behind a pir. You can probably find it by looking down from above. The moment when Jets made that decision and soared higher into the sky. Sreung! The emerald light curved like aet and approached. Fast! Zetsu hurriedly spread the mes like a shield but the blue-green sword light cut them cleanly.The one who squeezed through the gap was a skeleton swinging a cape. Paper weave! Skeleton struck Zetsu with a sword strike and passed by.The barrier gauge which was green blinked orange and was reduced by almost half in an instant. A flying skeleton? As Jets hurriedly raised his altitude six emerald-coloredets followed as if he had been waiting.All were skeletons. Shit! Zetsu swears and activates the ck magic he has been saving.mes spread in a circle from the whole body and deflected the attack. Jets! Watch out! Jetseugh! Even without the crowd talking I could feel a tremendous presenceing from behind. < Simon Original C SS Flight Mode > Simon was flying through the sky wearing a bone armor made of that shiny turquoise skeleton. A rush that has elerated to the limit. You cant block it with a me shield.Zetsu hastily pulled out the sword from his waist. Aaaaaaang! Blue-green and white light collided creating strong wind pressure.Students in the stands screamed and lowered their bodies. Kagagakak! The two swords facing each other were in a tight tug-of-war.I saw Simon grinning with the sword of the Royal Guard. Keuugh! Can you fly in the sky with that skill! of course. Once again Zetsu cast the overload magic on his body and drew three me bomb magic circles around him in session. Seeing the magic circle Simon pushed away Zetsus sword and backed away and immediately threepleted me bombs rained down on him. Speerreung! Simon swung the sword of the Royal Guard gracefully.The blue-green sword light drew three afterimages and the me shot was cut off and scattered in the air. Even swordsmanship! Zetsu felt a fight and stepped back while Simonughed nonchntly. I got it. Kazak! Zetsu frowned at the pain in his back.An SS from the rear cut off his right wing. I was scolded! You cannot fly with just one wing.Zetsus body lost bnce and began to lean. Keuuugh calm down!calm down!Once yound buy some time and repair your wings in the meantime! however. It was not Simon who would leave the gap to be repaired. corpse explosion. As Simon clenched his fists deafening explosions erupted from all directions. The surrounding rock pirs were falling like dominoes. You bastard no way! Jets made a giddy expression as he watched the nearby footstool disappear in real time. Draw a picture like this from the beginning and the undead! Btedly it reminded me of the zombies Simon had attached to the rock wall. got hit perfectly. In this sky arena! The winged jets with only one wing left copsed along with the copsing pir. Chapter 516 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 516 got hit perfectly The Jets whose right wing was severed was going down.All the footholds around were blown up by Simon and below are endless cliffs and clouds. If you fall over the clouds in the sky arena it is judged as out of the field.Regardless of the remaining Barrier Gauge it is eliminated. So vain! Zetsu grabbed both wings and opened his eyes wide. It cant be over! I tried rapid correction to the flying magic circle.Instead of destroying the two wings it will instantly radiate jet-ck power and fly on the principle of a booster. from now on! Paaang! The jet-ck wings sent Jetz flying forward.Soon his body fell to the ground attached to the outermost part of the sky arena. Udang-tang-! Of course it was greed to hope for a safending.His body rolled several times on the floor and bounced off the spectator fence. Nearby spectators groaned in surprise.He heard the narrator tearing his hair and screaming. J-Jets! are you okay? Jetz trembled and raised his upper body. Keueueu although I survived thanks to the barrier. [Simon Pollentia: 79%] [Zetz Symerat: 25%] It dropped to the 20% level in an instant and the barrier gauge blinked red. When Zetsu looks up he sees Simon flying leisurely in the air wearing an SS flight suit. haha! Jets struggled to get up from his seat. A skeleton that leaps through the sky and a flight armor made from that skeleton. Youve prepared a great skill Simon. Simon looked down at him. Do you still have time to praise others? of course! Jetz grabbed the school uniform shirt and tore it.A magic circle was drawn on his abdomen. The big technology is that I was preparing too! Zetsus magic circle was activated immediately. < Zets Original C Ignipotence > Roaring! A green firestorm spread in all directions from the magic circle on the abdomen. The range of this technology is up to 1800 meters!I captured it perfectly! In response Simon waved his hand.The emerald light escaped from the bodies of the nearby guards and gathered next to Simon to form a magic circle. Simon opened a subspace behind the magic circle. Come out. Knights. < Simon Original C SS & de Storm > Squaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The two Skeleton Knights that had escaped from the subspace were dyed blue-green. The white whirlpool turned into an evenrger emerald whirlwind that pierced the storm of me like a spear. What what what what! Zetsu hurriedly canceled the ck magic and unleashed the jet ck shield. Pachang! The whirlwind of the two knights shattered the pitch ck shield and stopped spinning.At the same time I grabbed Zetsus arms from the left and right andid him on the floor. what! Kiyiying-! Zetsus gaze turned to the sky.From the skeleton knights to the flight suits he was wearing this time the clouds of all the guards gathered in the center of Simon and turned into an arrow that shed like a ck cross. Shit!! Jets waved his arms as if in a fit but the knights didnt let go. < Simon Remake C Blood Arrow > As Simons body fell down due to gravity a ck arrow was shot. under. The Skeleton Knights finally removed their arms and retreated and Zetsu let out a desperateugh as he stared at the approaching ck arrow. Seriously. Fuck counting. Tukuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ck explosions covered Zetsus body extending from the point of impact in a fan shape. Quaaaaaaa! Students in the stands lowered their heads as a huge aftershock blew in. [Simon Pollentia: 79%] [Zetz Symerat: 0%] [victor!] The referee raised his arm high. [Keygens student council president Simon Pollentia!] Benz and Ands transfer students burst into cheers.The Sierra students expressed regret with resigned faces.Some students apuded the good game. Shit I thought I was worthy of being the 2nd year student council president this year. But a keygen is a keygen. The Sierra students left their seats cleanly admitting defeat.Simon whose flight suit came loose and fell gently came down the hill where Jetz was. After recovering his messy skeletons he moved to the audience. amazing. Ill go to that school next year too! In particr the envy of the first year Sierra students was focused on Simon. then. And a VIP room. said Jane turning her back and walking away. Thank you for the cleaning work President. When youe to work next month the minion team leader will tell you what to do. Keugh! Sierra with a red face was shaking his fists. * * * that evening. I think Ill live. Simon had the luxury of using the Sierra schools hot springs alone.As I warmed up in the steaming hot water my fatigue was relieved. I heard that Sierra is famous for its hot springs.It was true. Simon leaned over.As I was staring nkly at the drop-dropped ceiling I suddenly remembered the other student council members. I think everyone is doing well in the mission evaluation. I wanted to have an emotional time but the hot springs were so hot that it was difficult to stay for more than an hour. Simon who got out of the bath came out wearing a dressing gown prepared in advance by Sierra.He looked at the darkened night sky and stretched his arms. It was a time to feel rxed. The 3rd necromancer school tour after Tarados.It was too forced a march. Todays schedule is to stay overnight in Sierra and leave tomorrow morning for Moiran thest 3 necromancer school. Sierra gave the entire guesthouse building 5 minutes away from the hot springs to be used as amodation. Simon walked slowly towards the inn.After a bout of fighting I got used to altitude sickness at high altitudes. Youre the student council president of Keyzen right? ? Simon turned his head to where the voice came from. A man with one pupil ckened was leaning back from behind a tree. Can you give me a minute? He was wearing a red coat over his school uniform.It has a simr design to Simons student council president coat. Is this person Im Sierras student council president 3rd year Roberto. he held out his handSimon also quickly cleared his voice and took his hand. Nice to meet you. Im Simon Pollentia the student council president of Keygen. The two men shook hands lightly.Roberto gestured. Its okay to talk about it here but lets move around for a while. Ah yes. I see. Robert took Simon to the nearby school building. The weather at night was cold as well as the clothes he was wearing now so Simon swept his arm.Fortunately when he entered the building he was warm inside. Its here. Robert opened the door and Simon went inside without question. ah. Sierras students gathered.Some were dressed in school uniforms and some students like Simon were spread out infortable clothes as if they had just washed up. Among them was Jets whom Simon faced today. Simon Pollentia! He gnashed his teeth and stood up.Then he strode over and stretched out his index finger. Youre going to beat me like that? I can never let you go like this! Simon tilted his head and raised a question mark. * * * Oh what! Why should we listen to Sierra! nds transfer students who were sleeping in the dorm were also being dragged away by the Sierra students.The girl who had brought them looked back at her and said Well its nice to have both. The student council president is also here. Simon?! Benz gasped and opened the door. Hey Simon! You didnt get retaliation! wahahahaha! However apletely different scene unfolded than what Benz had imagined. Everyone wasughing loudly in a noisy and friendly atmosphere.Students spread out on the floor or on chairsughing and chatting and drinking champagne. The table was full of appetizing food.Just in time for Jetzs individual period everyone was holding their stomachs andughing. Yourete! nd! Zetsu raised his voice and stretched out his arms. Benz looked around with a puzzled expression.Then she found Simon sitting in the middle happily clinking champagne sses with the Sierra student body president next to him. Simon! What are you doing here? huh? Simon took a sip of champagne. Since its Sierrasst night he asked to hang out. Benz let out augh. Surprised. What would you do if you were to retaliate? Professor Jane is here too and I can get out of here on my own. Oh youre full of confidence! Brother! Roberto the student council president reddened after drinking champagne put his arm around Simons shoulder and said friendly.Simon grinned Ahaha. Dont be stupid and have fun nd. Jets came over handed Benz new champagne and shrugged. Or what are the aftermaths ofst years Cial War defeat still remaining? Benz who pressed the attack button cried out in tears. Its not a real fight its an unknown fight! And thats because you bribed the referee! Ehh its a bad start fromst year. The loser has a long tongue~ You took it out first! Benz turned his furious gaze toward Simon. Simon! Just tell me right here! How was the evaluation match? Was I stronger? Or was that Sierra stronger? At that moment silence like a lie covered the whole area. Everyones strained eyes turned to Simon.Simon smiled awkwardly and shook his wrist. The terrain and conditions arepletely different so its a bit difficult to evaluate strength with just one fight Then there is that. Brother. Roberto came over bumping his ss into Simons champagne. Which one was a little more tricky? Mmm. Simon scratched the side of his head. Then after all the Jets side is a bit more Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Sierra students cheered loudly and threw snacks and snacks like firecrackers. Sierras victory in the unofficial Sial battle! Nonsense! Benz screamed. Simon you traitor! You said I was easier than that flying guy? Guys! I think this makes sense! Ugh you werent going before the evaluation Mercedes-Benz. The other two transfer students from nd also graciously acknowledged it and mingled with the Sierra students over champagne.Benz pointed with his finger and said Hey! Ugly! Grasshopper school uniform! Ha ha ha ha ha! The students of the three schools which are hard to get together had a party and had a good time. The night of youth deepened. * * * the next morning. Jane looked back in front of the teleport magic circle. Is everyone ready? yes! Through Sierra new colleagues joined again this time.With the addition of Jetz and two other female students a total of six transfer students entered Kizen. The final destination is Moiran. Moiran. Benz and Jetzs expressions hardened at the same time as if they were disapproving.Simon wearing the student council president coat turned around. whats the matter? No just a little. Somethings not going well with the people who gathered together. Jane put her hand on her waist. quietly. Yes! Im sorry! The transfer match against Moiran is a bit special. As in previous years this year we will be holding a 3:3 team match. Just do what you do they just want to stand out.I heard Benz whispering. Simon looked at Jane. Professor. If its a 3:3 match shouldnt we match the number of heads? You dont have to worry about that. Jane ran a hand through her hair with a nonchnt face. Ive got the eligible students on standby. They should have arrived by now so well see them when we get to Moiran. Now lets go. ? Today is thest day of mission evaluation so who cane? With such doubts in mind Simon moved to the teleportation magic circle to thest necromancer school Moiran. Chapter 517 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 517 Shahed Kingdom.Lake Mwi. big! A wideke spread out in front of Jane and Simons party who had crossed over to the Shahhead kingdom with a teleportation magic circle. It was ake as big as the sea.You can see the horizon and there are waves and currents just like the real sea.Theke water swept across the floor and came down. There were forests all around theke and there were many small andrgekes here.The elderly who had put down a bucket and leisurely lowered their fishing rods even waved at the students as they passed by. It feels like something is being healed. Simon smiled as he enjoyed the vastke and cool breeze.It felt like her heart was being ripped open. everyone. Jane reached out her hand calling Simon and the transfer students. Thats the third necromancer school Moiran. ah! Surprisingly there was a school site in the middle of theke. That is the huge floating city that Shahed Kingdom and Moiran are proud of. The ground and water cities were connected by a white bridge but it was so long that I wondered how they would have thought of connecting that road with a bridge.Most of the people crossing the bridge were using carriages. Its a beautiful ce. Simon murmured in admiration.Immediately a Mercedes Benz with an inferiorityplex came out of nowhere. No Simon! Whats good about a ce full of water like this! Isnt the nd Campus where nature and the forest are friends much better? Sierras Jets didnt lose either. Are you talking about the view of the Sierra Campus from 3000 meters above sea level? You should have seen the sunrise there. Simon turned around with a wry smile. You guys are also Kizen students now. Dont keeppeting with strange things. Still the root is And! As the students mored Jane lowered her long eyshes and mmed her fist into the palm of her hand.The students immediately shut her mouth and straightened her back. Now it will take time to go to the bridge so we will move by boat. She took the students to the dock. Then Simon came to Janes side and walked side by side and talked to her. Yes yes Professor. yes. When will I meet the other two to fight with me? Actually I was a little nervous. Given Janes personality it was not difficult to guess that Simon was the sophomore student council president so the other members would have made it as a sophomore. Normally I would have mobilized even the Top 10 but now it is the mission evaluation period so the number of people who cane is extremely limited.Even students in the top 200 ranks are in a sensitive situation. Thats a good question. Is that so? Jane pointed forward with an expressionless face.Simons head also turned to that side. In front of the ferry I saw two female students in Kizen uniforms.In particr Simons face widened when he saw the armband on her shoulder. There was a smile of joy that could not be hidden on his lips. Simon! When the girls noticed Simon they waved vigorously.Simon also took a step forward with joy. Meirin! Kami! I cant believe you guys this time! Right~ Vice-president and 8th overall Mei Lin wrapped her skirt gently and stood up sweeping her light blue hair. Huh. Im grateful that you came especially despite being tired. We also finished our mission evaluation in the Shahed Kingdom and waited until we got Professor Janes suggestion and came over here! Kamibarez the secretary of the student council and ranked 95th jumped with his hands in front of his chest. Then Jane came to Simons side. I called the student council members. Do you like the reinforcements? Its the best! Simon answered immediately. The transfer evaluation match at Moiran this time is a best-of-three match. If we win only twice our Kizen will win. Jane spread her palms. So you dont have to worry too much. You just have to win twice one way or another. If she had intended to win unconditionally Jane would have called the 3rd graders.However she thought that the growth and experience of talented students on such a big stage was more important. Meirin puts on her arm!Lifted. Of course we have to win all three games! Wow! Kamibarez cheered and Simon pped his hands.Looking at the eager students Jane nodded. Youre in a good mood. Then lets move to Moiran. * * * The total number of people is 10 people 5 people per boat. The student council members Simon Meirin Kamibarez and Jane boarded the first boat and nd and Sierras transfer students sat side by side. But when Benz got into a fight with the Sierra side again Jane came over from the first boat. Ill supervise this ce. Two over there. Eventually Benz and Jets went over to Simons group. Soon the ship departed. Simon thought it was just an ordinary ferryboat but in fact it was a boat equipped with a mana motor.It was a system in which the ship would follow the route drawn in the magic circle to its destination without a driver. As the boat sailed over theke Simon introduced Benz and Jetz to the student council members. And this is Kamibarez the secretary of the student council. Oh hello! Kamibarez bowed his head and smiled shyly. cute! Benzs cheeks turned red. I heard the sound of the harp ying in my ears and the world was colored pink. Simon Simon! Look at this~ Its a swan! Yeah. Even if youe close youre not afraid of people. Since then Benzs eyes have always been fixed on Kamivarez.Jetzughed and kicked his foot. Wake up your dreams nd. what. When Benz red at him as if he was quarreling Jetz turned his head and blew a whistle. Look there! Its a dolphin! Theke is a treasure trove of ecology home to over 1700 species of creatures. Swans waterfowl and ducks were swimming on the waters edge and seals were sunbathing on the rocks.In the distance pink dolphins could be seen jumping around. Wherever you look at theke it is full of creatures. ording to Meirin Moiran spends an astronomical amount of money and time managing thiske and it is said that it is ake where monsters do not live. Because of its symbolism thiske is one of the best resorts in the entire kingdom of Shahed.No matter where you go on board there is no risk of being attacked. It ims to be but in fact there can be no monsters at all. Meilin shrugged. Because the famous Necromancer School is nearby. In fact there are ces where high-risk monsters like Leviathan are infested. Joe Im getting a little scared. Kamivarez suddenly began to look around.The bottom of the beautiful greenke looked like something big had passed by. Simon and Meirin burst intoughter. Ah but its a little sad that Dick isnt there. When Simon scratched the side of his head and said that Meirinughed as if he couldnt help but smile. What about themoners I heard they went to the Neutral Zone? Ah weve arrived! The boat mysteriously stopped right in front of the school dock.Simon jumped up first and kindly held the girls hands. Benz jumped up on his own to catch the form but tripped and fell into theke getting his uniform pants all wet. Everyoneughed wildly. nd why is he like that today? Jets also grabbed Simons hand and giggled as he climbed up.Benz her face red climbed onto the dock dripping with water. Are you okay? Then Kamibarez held out a white towel in front of Benz. I borrowed it from the person who works at the dock over there. Ah well! The world turns pink again and a harp is heard. He looked like he wouldnt be seen in front of the girl he liked but he quickly took a towel and swept his bangs. Oh thank you! Kamiva Kamibaize? Im Kamibarez! If you dont know what to say call me Kami! Benzs heart began to rise. Its been a while since we met but youre already epting nicknames like that? Could it be that this child is also me? Geez wake up. A grasshopper that fell into the water. Sierra shut up! After a while the second boat also arrived and they all walked to the city together. Unlike the other four schools which were closed to civilians due to security concerns Moiran opened its entire campus to the public. As people flocked to this ce which made it a good ce to live the city grew and now the distinction between the school campus and the downtown area has be meaningless. Of course ordinary people could not enter the school building or security grounds but the cute shopping streets right in front of the school building were a sight that could only be seen in Moiran. you are pretty! The roof is all white. The view of the city itself was also quite pretty. Waterways stretched out like pictures and it was not umon to see students in school uniforms and residents moving together by boat.It seemed that if you boarded a boat called a water taxi on the waterway you could quickly reach anywhere in the city. Jane and the students walked all the way down the street until they arrived in front of the central square. This is the entrance to Moiran. She looked at her watch. The transfer evaluation match is in the afternoon and I came early so my schedule is empty in the morning. From now on- Seeing the students waiting for their next words with twinkling eyes Jane let out a faint smile. Its free time. Wow!Students cheered and raised their arms.People passing by looked at this side and then passed by again. Well scatter and y freely and then well gather here at the central square by 1:00 p.m. The three members of the student council in particr make sure to condition themselves for the afternoon game. Yes! Professor! Then well break up. Jane let the students go and turned her back and walked away. Simon! Maylin is hot!She grabbed Simons wrist and ran. What are you doing? Run! Lets go ride Moirans famous water slide! thats right! Now wait a minute! Its close! Benz reached out his hand as he watched the blushing Simon being dragged away by Meirin and Kamibarez.But he couldnt muster up the courage and only her fist trembled. Heuk!I was going to propose to Kami on a date! Seeing this Jetz shook his head and walked to the candy store with the girls from Sierra who hade with him. * * * The long-awaited free time passed by so quickly. Simon along with Meirin and Kamibarez also rode the water slide which is a specialty of Moiran (500 silver for one ride Simon grumbled). At 1:00 everyone gathered in the central za.Moirans president and faculty members were there to greet me. Its been a while. Vice Chancellor Jane. Yes. Long time no see. Moirans president was a woman. Originally Moiran which was inferior to nd and Sierra was renovated through innovative management and was evaluated as a heroine who captured both the skills of the students and the honor of the school. His rtionship with Jane also seemed good.There was no war of nerves between schools that other presidents or professors showed. Thats how I followed the president and faculty to Moiran Stadium where the transfer evaluation match will take ce. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! More than anything weve seen so far thergest crowd has entered the arena. The first floor was full of students wearing Moirans light blue school uniform and the second floor was also visited by the general public. And the Waterway Stadium in front of you. As if it was designed based on the waterway city of Moiran it has aesthetic beauty with cleanke water flowing throughout the stadium. Its going to be a home advantage here too. Simon who was looking around with his student council president coat fluttering murmured.Meirin also crossed her arms. Of course! Meilin mumbled a strategic point of view. On the other hand Kamibarez seemed to have a badplexion probably stiffened by the huge crowd. Are you okay Kami? Simon. She lowered her eyebrows and looked up at Simon. Si-Simon have you already fought twice in a ce like this? Simon grinned. At first I was nervous too but after doing it it got better. Ah yes! I will do my best not to fall behind the two of you! Kamibarez is shaking.Simon thought it would be better if he or Meilin took the first turn. Students! And hello to all the guests who have stepped forward. At that time the president of Moiran walked towards the center of the waterway arena.Thunderous shouts and apuse erupted. We are truly grateful that such arge event is held this year through exchanges with Kizen. Our Moiran- Simon was stretching in the waiting area while listening to the speech of the skillful President Moiran. In the opposite waiting area Moirans students were warming up. When Simons eyes met he even waved at his leisure. and. Who is it? Likewise a white-haired boy presumed to be a transfer student. I was staring at the sky nkly with dead eyes. For some reason my eyes wandered.He was slowly waving his fingertips while staring at the sky and now he saw a bird flying in the sky. When the boy pointed his finger the bird swayed as if it were ufortable to fly and eventually crashed into the back of the stadium. The moment Simon frowned. ! The white boy stared at Simon with dead eyes. Simon felt the hairs all over his body stand up. That is all. At the end of the presidents speech great cheers broke out once again. Moirans headmaster pulled out a box. Then lets start the first match. She rummaged through the box and pulled out two marbles.The referee took it and read it one by one. Student Alizarin Jacques of Moiran! And. Just as everyone waited with bated breath the referees mouth opened. Student Kamibarez Urs! In front of the stadium! Chapter 518 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 518 Among the three major necromancer schools thergest number of spectators gathered Moirans Aqueduct Stadium. In fact there are waterways through which water flows and numerous bridges that can pass over them. In the center of the pitch Kamibarez and Moirans yer Alizarin were warming up. The first order is Kamirani.I must be very nervous. Simon was looking forward in the waiting area resting on his sore shoulder. Kamibarez who seemed extremely nervous to anyone was stretching in a stiff motion.Her arm was supposed to turn to the side but she identally spun her body too and I saw her slump in ce with Ako. Smallughter could be heard from all over the audience. Keuugh its cute! I could also hear Meilins chattering next to me. Take care! Kizen! To work hard! Fortunately Moiran did not have one-sided cheering toward one side or terrifying booing toward the students on the other side like nd and Sierra. Its good for our team to win but the atmosphere is like lets both work hard. It seemed that the fact that there were ordinary people in the stadium and the school atmosphere was mild was a contributing factor. Simon have you seen Kami fightingtely? Meirin suddenly spoke up.Simon said hmm and scratched the side of his head. I dont think Ive seen youtely. Anyway Im not interested. Im interested. Meilin who narrowed her brows and muttered that looked ahead. Kamis battle style is basically twofold. The first is inflicting effective wounds on the enemy and then using great bleeding magic. Big blood magic. I dont remember. Urss unique vicious ck magic that makes blood flow endlessly from the enemys wounds.It remains vividly in my memory. But! In this transfer evaluation match its difficult to inflict effective damage. The protective suit is the same as the old one we used in first year. Theres a barrier that protects the entire body. Thats right. In order to hurt you you have to set the Barrier Gauge to 0. So second is the key. Meilin raised the corner of her mouth as she straightened her thin index finger. Do you remember the ck magic that Kami used? Remember. Was it Blood Storm? Yeah. Thats it. If Kami can hold out until she has time to prepare for that powerful one shot her win rate goes up to 90%. Kami is a typical slow starter type. Meirin who had finished her analysis up to that point looked at Alizarin the opponent of Kamibarez.She is a schoolboy with a pointed chin and nose as if shaved off and long sunsses merged into one on top. But I dont know how my opponent will turn out. Im sure hell have a watery home advantage but a hematologist like Kami? I cant imagine how hell fight. True to her words both of them majored in hematology in this match.Of course the opponent was Moirans transfer student so he must have prepared an advantageous technique in this arena. Shake hands with both yers. After the warm-up time the two students met and shook hands at the referees cry. click- Alizarin opened her sunsses. It turned out that the sunsses were designed to go up.Beyond that I could see three hundred eyes mostly white. Urs. It was a terrifying eye that seemed like a dreame true. While shaking hands Kamibarez unknowingly shrugged his shoulders but soon bowed his head and smiled. Now please take care of me. Alizarin coldly turned her back and went back without being greeted. Kamibarez who was embarrassed with his hand raised wrapped his other hand tightly and ced it on his chest.Then with her head down as if she was dead she went back to her gun. I dare you! Meirin in a fit of anger shook the safety fence and screamed. What are you doing with no manners to our Kami! Go back to Kizen and see! Are you a mother? Simonughed bitterly. Soon Kamibarez and Alizarin stood apart.Finally Professor Jane and Moiran approached the students and started a brief coaching session. Professor Moirans side provided technical coaching but Janes was mental coaching. Ill do well if we fight but I can see that youre so nervous right now. Jane stroked Kamivarezs hair gently. Lay down the burden. Secretary Kamivarez. That that doesnt work Im sorry Professor. You can keep the results of this game out of your head. She said. Because the next matches will be won by the student council president and vice president. Kamibarezs eyes widened and looked towards Simon and Meirin.I saw two people shaking hands vigorously. Still I have to demonstrate my skills without regrets so that I can feel at ease in front of my friendster right? At Janes words Kamibarezs shaking pupils were finally corrected. thank you! Jane nodded and turned her back to the crowd. Then the Moiran transfer match. Lets start the match between Moirans Alizarin Zach and Kamibarez Urs! The referee raised his arm to the side. Start the game! With the cheers of the audience pouring in Kamibarez and Alizarin simultaneously prepared ck magic.As there were many obstacles like waterways everywhere there was no matou fight from the beginning. keying! Kamibarez drew blood and drew a red magic circle on his body. Seeing this Maylins eyes lit up. As expected! Kami seems to be going to Blood Storm. I know. Simons head turned. Then the opponent is My opponent Alizarin was preparing a magic circle with shy movements. Originally it was forbidden to build a magic circle before the start of the game but it was allowed to create a permanent magic circle that remained in the body even without wearing jet ck. Turn on the permanent magic circles on your body in session and draw a magic circle in the center to gather all the power of ck magic. Finally everything is ready.He turned around and walked away.He headed to the nearest waterway. gurgling- Transparentke water flows vigorously along the waterway. Alizarin stretched a finger over it.Her fingernails must have cut her and a drop of her blood dripped andnded in her channel. Whoaaaaaagh! Then like paint spreading out of the canteen all the water in the canal was dyed crimson.As he waved his arms like a conductor crimson water slowly began to rise into the air. ! Kamibarez who was preparing for the Blood Storm stepped back with a puzzled face. My blood controls the water around me. The crimson waves rippled and moved ording to Alizarinsmand. Open your eyes and take a good look at this power umted in Moiran. Urs! < Blood Wave > Shoot Aaaaaaa! A crimson stream of water stretched out in front.Mei Lin opened her mouth at the huge amount. No what is it! Is that a blood wave? The main ck magic used by all blood mages.However when the surrounding water was mobilized the amount was different. Kamibarez also drew a magic circle on both hands crossed them and stretched them forward. < Blood Wave > The same blood flow magic was shot out of her palm as well. The blood wave made with Urs familys blood lightly shattered Alizarins blood wave and spread but countless Alizarins blood waves collided in session eventually destroying Kamivarezs technique. Simon eximed urgently. Damage! Kami! Kamibarez turned his back and ran stepping on the jet ck.Crimson waves poured like waves turning the surroundings into a sea of ??blood tangled and tumbling. Beads of sweat ran down her forehead. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Shoot Aaaaa! A crimson stream of water rose from the waterway on the side and approached Kamibarez.She raised her index finger and gripped it like a pistol as she immediately turned her direction and fled in the opposite direction from her. < Blood Grenades > The bloody bullet she fired broke the front of the wave with ruthless but force but soon the second and third waves surged and restored it. Kamibarez had no choice but to turn around and run again. Ugh! As expected! Meirin with a nervous face sped her hands and jumped. No matter how much we are keygens we are in the same second year and the home advantage is too big! Its too much to supply water indefinitely! Simon nodded silently observing Alizarins next move. Alizarin kept dripping her own blood into the aqueduct trying to control more and more water with her own blood. Ah Kamiga! At Meirins cry Simons gaze quickly returned to Kamibarez.She was charging towards Alizarin at her station leading the crimson wave. Could it be Maturo?no! I could see the jet ck running through her hands.As Alizarin stirred her arms crimson waves rushed in front of her as well. Haha! She threw herself bravely.With her peculiarly small frame she got out before her wavepletely fell then got down on one knee and raised her arm. < Bleeding > The blood system curse of conversion was fired from her hand but as if Alizarin had waited skillfully countered it with < Cancetion >. Ahhh! Meirin who was watching shuddered with regret. That bastard! The curse response is perfect! is strongI can hardly find any gaps. Simon thought that even if he had to deal with him he would have had a hard time. < Blood Silk > Kamibarez made a rug with the blood of his fingers and climbed on it.The bloody carpet floated in the air and flew at high speed. In the second year the ability to apply these basic skills haspletely changed. The crimson sea chased after him swallowing all the obstacles around him. Kamibarez was narrowly escaping from the end of the wave with a narrow gap.The crowd jumped up and roared with sweat on their hands. Kami is obviously doing her best right now. Simon rubbed his chin deep in thought. but. In the canal in front of Kamibarez which was barely escaping a crimson wave suddenly rose like a wall. ah! I was waiting for you! This is your opponents home.The gathered students handle water freely as well as beingpletely familiar with the terrain of this stadium. After swallowing her body the waves mmed into the ground and scattered them. I saw her soaking wet coughing hard and pouring water from her mouth. [Kamibarez Urs: 78%] [Alizarin Zac: 100%] Kamii! Meirin cried out with tears in her eyes. At least I was lucky that the ce where I had just been pushed by the waves was t and there was no time to fall down all the time. Crimson waves came endlessly around. Kamibarez stepped on the jet ck like a wet mouse and ran.Her hair and uniform were soaked and her body looked heavy. Taat! Suck! Then she stepped on the railing of the bridge andunched herself vigorously into the air.The waves followed him. Kamibarez held his fingers together like a pistol at high altitude and aimed at Alizarin in the distance. Its a blood grenade! Seeing this Alizarin raised a wave in front of her and hit the wall. At that moment Kamibarezs left hand which he was holding with both hands fell from his right. As if pulling an arrow whenever the left hand moved the shape of the magic circle was also pulled back increasing in size and transforming the form. Simons eyes widened. Three-dimensional magic circle! < Kamibarez Original C Blood Chaser > There were no special gunshots.Only at hermand a solid red line shot out in a straight line collided with Alizarins wave wall in an instant. The bullet pierced the wave wall at once and lodged in the abdomen. Cheuk! With the impact of a fierce red aura Alizarin vomited and fell backwards. [Kamibarez Urs: 78%] [Alizarin Zac: 66%] Aaaaaaaaaa! The crowd immersed in Kamibarez cheered.Her waves of chasing her were also blunted by Alizarins distraction. After safelynding on the floor she started running again and Alizarin continued to lead the waves while holding her stomach. Yay! This is the goal of Kamibarez who showed off his momentary wit.Mei Lin hopped around and cheered. Snipe! Sniper seeded! Cheer up Kami! Simon also held his breath and clenched his fists in cheers. It was the first battle between the student council members since I became a sophomore but the level was different. As expected everyone is still growing! Chapter 519 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 519 Kamibarezs counterattack with a sniper was undoubtedly impressive. However when discussing the overall game aspect the big trend has not changed.Alizarin who was still pushing with overwhelming numbers was holding the victory. Kamibarez was busy running back and forth to avoid attacks. Suck! She jumped into the air to avoid the waves and once again fired the Blood Chaser. Now Alizarin was not caught off guard.He crouched down with a shield made of severalyers of waves and his bloody bullets just grazed his arms. ah! Shoot aaaaaaaaaa! This time Alizarins concentration did not break.The crimson wave swallowed the descending Kamibarez and mmed it to the ground. Only her barrier level was further reduced. haha. Kamibarez who barely got out of the waves checked his body condition with water drops dripping from his head. Due to the blood storm being prepared both blood and mental strength were being sucked out. Nervously she touched the magic circle drawn on her wrist. If you cancel this skill and focus on long-range attacks with the remaining jet ck Kami! At that time an unusually sparkling and piercing cry was heard from the audience. It was Simon. Dont get caught up in the other persons pace! Think about what you should prioritize! ah. It was. What I should prioritize. Since it is a ce and time that is advantageous to the other party it is natural for the other party to take the initiative.Now no matter how much you get swept away by the waves and get hurt you have no choice but to endure. She started running again and Alizarins control of the crimson waves came one after another. How about Urs! Alizarin shook her arms andughed. Seeing the amazing Necromancer of Urs unterally running away from his ck magic he couldnt help but be immersed in his achievements. Yeah I wanted to get into Kizen just like you! Alizarin had also taken the entrance exam for Keygen a year ago. but. C You have no talent. That was the cold first word of the interviewer I met at the entrance exam. -Its a pity for you who specialize in blood flow magic but you are born with very weak blood. The interviewer dropped Alizarin and when he failed the keygen entrance exam he had prepared for five years he tasted the frustration of his life turning upside down. But here at Moiran where I was epted I was able to rise again! At his gesture crimson waves rippled through the canal blocking Kamibarezs retreat. When the retreat was blocked she had no choice but to send her hands forward and cast Blood Wave.Alizarin also dealt with the same ck magic. Pew! It doesnt matter if my blood is weak! Like the waves here on the Great Lakes I rise again and again! Kamibarezs blood wave broke the first wave but the second third and fourth waves collided eventually canceling out her blood magic. You were born with Urss blood! You may not understand my desperation! The fifth wave carried Kamivarezs body against the wall.When she said Big!It crashed hard with a loud sound. As the hit judgment came in her barrier blinked in red.Alizarin clenched her fists in her sense of aplishment. can win. Kizen and Urss necromancer. Knock you down!I will definitely prove that my blood can surpass Urs! haha. Her wet bangs hung limply covering her eyes. Yes I cant understand your life or your desperation. She stumbled and stood up. So please dont arbitrarily judge the course of my life. keying! finally finishedShe removed her magic circle from her body. Dont say youre full! You have that great Urss blood! Half! she shouted harshly. Thats my identity! Ive never considered Urss blood a blessing! Its not a blessing its poison! Her magic circle was activated.Petal-like drops of blood sttered in all directions and a crimson wind blew up. < Urs Original C Blood Storm > Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! A whirlwind of blood raged from the center of the arena. Still Im going forward! Kamibarez stretched his arms together. Because there are people who acknowledge me and people I want to be with until the end! Blood Storm spewed a roar and advanced. Alizarin also squeezed the entire jet ck to change my magic circle and turned the crimson sea into a whirlwind.Five crimson whirlwinds rained down from all directions. Five crimson blood storms collided with her blood storm. Kwak Kwa Kwak! Kamibarezs Blood Storm added momentum.The five crimson blood storms copsed and continued towards Alizarin. Unbelievable! The situation has been reversed. Alizarin now turned and fled a red whirlwind chasing after her sweeping away everything around her. I jump on my feet and I catch up! Alizarin ran away dripping blood into the canal.Fluffy and crimson waves arose. Blood Storm! The sixth crimson Blood Storm collided with Kamivarezs Blood Storm but it was simply shattered and returned to its water form. Blood Storm!Blood Storm!Blood Storm! Even while running away Alizarin continued to create and send blood storms and each time they collided with Kamibarezs powerful blood storms and copsed. Blood S Keugh! The pitch ck waspletely exhausted.Even though blood was sprayed crimson waves rose halfway up and then copsed. The tenth Blood Storm now moving forward was hisst.He licked his lips and raised his head earnestly. please! The pinnacle of blood the image of winning against Urs. What blurred that image was that Blood Storm which remained intact even after hitting the same technique nine times. Finally the first Blood Storm and the tenth Blood Storm faced each other. Kwaaaang-! They hit each other offset each other and broke apart.The whirlwind exploded and a huge aftermath spread around. be careful! Quaaaaaaa! As if suddenly in the middle of a typhoon clothes and belongings were flying around in the crowd. Alizarin twitched the corners of her mouth and smiled. Yeah I blocked it in ten times!I did it! But even for a moment of joy Alizarins head hurriedly turned.Kamibarez jumped behind him with a sh of light in his eyes. Is iting to Matou! Kamivarez stretched out his arm and Alizarin who had not yet recovered from the shock took a defensive stance. Alizarin safely blocked her palm with her elbow. Now counterattack! however. Booung- It wasnt blocked but Alizarins body was flying to the side as it was in a guard posture. An original fighting technique unique to Kamibarez that was highly praised by Hong Peng which bounces opponents away with strong force. < Kamibarez Original C Bacta > Wow! Alizarin flew to the opposite wall and got stuck!and vomited.The barrier blinked red. Kamibarez returned his arm from the raised palm position. ah? Her gaze went down. In the puddle on the floor I could see the reflection of myself covered in Alizarins blood. Why is there blood? It was impossible to see that the opponent had vomited blood from the blow he had just received.Bakta only bounced off the opponent it wasnt a technique that inflicted internal injuries on him. Then there is only one answer. I vomited some blood Huh? Peeing- Her pupils covered in Alizarins blood began to shake like mad. And Alizarin who had been watching her staggered and smiled in repentance. Write!Somehow it worked! Just like the SM-1 blood that Simon uses to create Cloud each necromancers blood has its own personality. And Alizarins PU-4 blood which was denied by Keygens interviewer is specialized for grand and parasitism.I applied this to control water and in theory I could control monsters and people. Of course Im still not good at manipting real people. However by now Kamibarez. It will have an effect simr to being cursed with all kinds of mental curses. It is to the extent that the brain creates confusion and shows hallucinations.Kamibarez was actually standing there with his arms drooping in a daze. Alizarin ran to the incapacitated Kamivarez with trembling legs. I have to finish with Matou before I wake up! Running with all his might he shook off the pitch-ck he had just recovered and collected it in his fist.Then he lunged at her with all his might. ! Alizarins eyes widened. got stuck And even then a small finger she extended out easily blocked Alizarins fist which had gathered jet-ck. burr- burr- Conversely it is being pushed out of power. The monsters cold frozen expression and emotionless empty pupils were staring at Alizarin. The atmosphere has changed! As soon as you think about it your vision goes upside down. His body was flying. Boom! I bumped into the opposite wall again.And Kamibarez is Tsupat!It appeared in front of him with a voice. jump! Not knowing what was going on his head turned. Wow! This time I feel pain in my stomach.His body leans over and Kamibarez who grabs his hair with a nonchnt eye ms his nose up with all his might. Wow! The head was tilted back.A shock rippled through the barrier and blood poured from his nose. The spilled blood spattered once more on Kamivarezs face and her expression turned even more terrifying. Fuck! jump! Enemy! One-sided violence unfolded.Everyone in the audience could not keep their mouths shut. The way she grabs her hair and smashes her face against the stone floor ispletely different from the feeling of that Kizen female student Ive seen for the first time. It was like a different person. < Kamibarez Original C Bacta > Bacta a deflecting technique was cast with Alizarin lying on the floor. Boom!With a sound his head bounced like a ball into her hands and it hit the floor again. Goong! jump! puck! Even when the barrier was broken her movements did not stop. The crowd around them closed their eyes or turned their heads.Benz who was watching from the stands licked his lips. Ka-kami! There was not even a speck of the girl he liked who had smiled shyly as he held out a towel to him at first. I-stop now! right at that moment. The coat fluttered blocking Benzs vision once. Just as Kamivarez was about to m Alizarins forehead into the wall. flutter! Blocked by the huge arms her body stiffened.Her ck coat blown up by the wind slowly came down finally stopping her motion. Good work. Kami. A sweet voice lingered in her ears. The game is now over. . Simon appeared and hugged her tightly.Benz opened her mouth and Mei Lin covered her mouth with her blushing face. The referee who was running to stop her hurriedly raised his arm at Simons nce. Wow the game is over! The winner is Kamibarez Urs a student from Keygen! Simon closed his eyes and tightened his arms around her. Enough now. Her empty pupils moved coldly.She was looking at the white nape of Simons neck. Suu- Her mouth opened slowly.Her razor-sharp fangs shed moving slowly towards the nape of Simons neck. Dont lose to the nature of blood. Kami. Simon said firmly. Who you are and how great you are. Proudly show your willingness to control your body. Simon gently patted the back of her head. The only thing you can do with yourself is yourself. . With that one word life returned to Kamibarezs stark eyes like a lie.Dew formed in herrge light purple eyes. Simon! huh. Simon hugged her. great job. She felt her body which had been raging like an excited wild animal slowly lose strength.Soon Kamibarez also hugged Simons back. thank you. Jane who was preparing for the binding curse smiled in relief and turned her attention to the other adults. It meant not touching my students. At her gaze the necromancers lowered their main bone arms and the medical staff carried Alizarin onto a stretcher. After looking at the situation for a while they signaled to the guards that it was okay. Oh. Simon grinned and looked in the direction of the referee. Isnt this something like an intrusion during a game? Yes? Ah yes! You came in after the opponents barrier gauge was smashed thank god. Kamibarez smelled Simons body and slowly tilted his head and leaned his face against his chest. I hear the sound of my heart beating. and. It was warm. Chapter 520 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 520 A problem urred. It was good to block Kamibarez with his entire body but her condition which had been barely calmed down was worsening again. His breathing was rough and his face reddened from blood.My heart was beating irregrly and above all the focus in my eyes was shaking like when I was changing earlier. Kami calm down. Simon said trying to make a calm expression. Can you hear my voice? Urss blood is flowing again! Clear your head and take a slow deep breath! Am I not hearing your voice? She shook her body as if trying to get away from Simon.But Simon never let go. It would have been a catastrophe if he had lost his temper and rushed at someone else. Let it go let it go- Her voice trembled. do you want to let go? But his face was pale and his tone of voice was strange. Not until youe to your senses again! Close the seal and settle Urss blood! You fool! Meanwhile Kamibarez felt his vision spinning. Its just because of Simon! close. Even though it was close it was too close. Urss blood had subsided long ago but when she regained consciousness it was difficult to regain her senses. She was in Simons arms. Even in the middle of the arena. in front of so many people. that that- It was difficult for Kamivarez toe to his senses.Even if you dont want to be conscious of it Simons body odor lingers in your nose and you can feel the temperature as your skin touches it. Every time his tense breath touches your shoulder the nape of your neck turns bright red.His mouth was shaking so he couldnt say anything. She whimpered and struggled to get out but it backfired.Simon was frightened and gave more strength to the power he embraced. There was no way he could defeat Simon with brute force. In addition Simon was surprised and the stronger he pressed her the more her rationality evaporated and her face grew redder. A warm breath flowed out of his gaping mouth involuntarily and his fangs glistened in the light as they stood out. Calm down! If you suck blood youll get out of control! Seeing that Simons misunderstanding deepened. I I Im fine ok! This this release it! It was too strong a stimulus after the vampire state had just been released.And smelling Simons body it seems that Urss blood is really about to boil again. What are you doing now? Then Jane came to the side with a voice as cold as cold. Then tock.and fed the chestnuts to Simons forehead. Professor Jane! Kamis condition! Stand back. Isnt the student president making the situation worse? I dont know why but it was Janes order so Simon rxed his arms holding Kamibarez with a worried expression. And when he stepped back she sat down with a faint moan her face reddening beyond anything else. Are you all right? Secretary Kamibarez. . After being dazed for a moment she looked at Jane.A lot of dew hung from the corner of her eyes and he jumped into her arms making a sound of crying. thank god. It seems to be fine.Simon finally sighed in relief. Kamibarez was staring at Janes arms with half-embarrassment and half-resentment. Clerk Kamibarez. How are you feeling? Yes yes! Im fine now. Jane asked a few more questions and suggested getting checked out by a medical team just in case.Cami Varez nodded his head. Kami are you really okay? As Simon approached she shook and hid behind Jane.She then closed her eyes and groaned. Idiot Simon! ?! Kamibarez left only those words and fled to the other side.Simon looked at Jane with a clearly embarrassed face. My what did I do wrong? Jane quietly turned her head to the side as if she didnt want to get involved. Ask yourself. Then Kamibarez returned to Simons side.She gasped for her breath a few times her face reddened then rolled her eyes and shouted. Yeah thank you for saving me! Simon! Ah yes. I said I was an idiot but now I said thank you.I dont know which tune to go with but Simon scratches his head next to him andughs. Kamii! Are you okay?! Meirin who like Simon was caught by the guards while trying to break into the arena shouted in a mute voice.Kamibarez also smiled brightly and approached Meirin and I saw the two of them talking. . and the grandstand. Benz who was sitting in his seat watched Kamivarez with aplicated feeling.Jets a Sierra transfer student in the back seat tapped him on the head. Well wake up. . Benz closed his eyes and sighed. I have to say something but I have to stop it but its a pity that even though my arms are shaking my mouth wonte out. But- Benzs gaze turned to Simon. Simon ran out without hesitation. -thank you! Benz remembers thefortable face of Kamibarez hugged by Simon.and gave a bitter taste.Then he supported the back of her head with her arm. Yes a real man should know how to give up. Haha! In the first ce the opponent is the student council president of Kizen. What are you doing against Simon? But why are you fighting over Sierra from a while ago! When the two started fighting again the transfer students around them burst intoughter. * * * Then lets start the second match. Moirans president put his hand in the box of marbles and rummaged.Simon who was standing in the waiting area looked at the representatives of the Moiran side on the other side. Its embarrassing.I want to fight that guy. A boy with white hair. He was still beckoning into the air with unfocused nk eyes. I have no idea what they are thinking or what power they have.Im just obsessed with watching birds flying in the sky. strangely concerned It might even look like someone. What is that guy really like? The next match has been decided. The referee took the marbles chosen by the president and read them one by one. Student Svera Mathius of Moiran. And. Simon gulped and waited for his next words. Simon Pollentia of Keygen forward to the stadium! The crowd pped their hands at the name of student council president Kizen finally appearing.Simon turned his head to look at Moirans waiting area. Not the white-haired boy another female student was walking. Its a shame.Thats not him. Finally its your turn! Show me the truth! Simon! Meirin pped Simon on the forearm and shouted fighting.Simon smiled and touched his arm. Maylin. huh? No. Its nothing. Ill do well. What is it? Its nd. Anyway show me your skills ande! Soon two students from this match entered the field. Didnt I say her name was Svera? His dark brown hair fell down and curled up at the ends.Dark circles are thick and a strange smile is flowing from his mouth. Should I say hes a necromancer?It was a somewhat terrifying impression. After a while the referee gave the order to shake hands and the two came and held hands. Its an honor to be able to face each other like this. Kizens student council president. Yes. Please take good care of me. Im sorry but I have to be a victim of my showmanship. Transfer students treatment at Kizen will change depending on how they fight you. Her tongue moved. Have you ever had a near drowning experience? ? She left only those words and turned her back. She was a female student who exuded the unique entric temperament of a necromancer.After shaking hands the two spread their distance and checked if the barrier was working properly. Then Jane and Moirans professor approached the students. This time the opponent was a student in the Department of Command. I heard that the spirit sensitivity is amazing. Command department. Simon muttered and Jane crossed her arms. I am concerned that the student council president has little experience fighting themand department students but I believe that he will be able to ovee it. Yes of course! and. Janes head tilted. I said that one loss in a team match is eptable but I absolutely cannot tolerate a loss from the student council president of Keyzen. Simonughed bitterly. Arent you saying things that are too scary only for me? Because the student president is the type to do better under pressure and the more crises and hardshipse the better. When I heard it it seemed like the right thing to say. Soon Jane and Moirans professor left leaving only the two students. Then from now on the Moiran transfer test. Lets start the match between Moirans Svera Mathius and Simon Pollentia! Simon and Svera took their positions.The referee lowered his arm. Start the game! keying! Simon immediately prepared the magic circle.He made just the basic groundwork then he immediately charged his opponent. Themand department cannot be said to have superiority in terms of characteristics.I was thinking of solving the game while pressing with matou. Svera spread the spirit around and prepared to activate ck magic.It is the appearance of quickly cutting ck magic ording to the timing of Simons rush. Have you ever heard of it? She saidunching amanding hand made of spirit into the air. Souls who died by drowning. Drowners. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The water in the aqueduct overflowed and overflowed and began to gather around themander and maintain its shape.It is made like the upper half of a person in the air. also. Simon immediately stopped and looked at it. Its abination of necromantic magic and water. good! Kwa-kwa-kwa-! A drowned man came running with a body made of water.I opened my arms as if I was trying to hug Simon but I felt like a water ghost trying to drown him so I was terrified. Lets stay calm.Although the Commander cannot hit with physical attacks. Simon clenched his fists tightly and jet ck quickly wrapped around him. Water can hit! < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Woooooooooooooooooooooooooh! Simons fist wrapped in jet ck struck the drowned man.The water spread out in an instant but the body of the drowned man remained intact. Shoot Aaaaa! And the water that flowed into the canal regained its original shape by wrapping around the drowned person again. hmm. Simon lightly flicked his right fist and opened the subspace this time.The protruding skeleton covered Simons right arm as shown in the picture and turned into handgun mode. Tung!Tung! I aimed precisely and sent a bone bullet but The Drowned Man just passed through the attack as if it had not been given any physical force. Simon Pollentia student council president of Keyzen. My opponent was confirmed so I analyzed it in detail. A second drowned man spawned beside her and floated into the air. I heard you havent taken any sses on necromancer since the first semester because you didnt feel the spirit? Two drowned men pounced on Simon.Simon stepped back and fired a reticle but the drowned men just flew right through. Then its a pity! A necromancer who cant use necromancer magic will never be able to defeat me! You and I are extremely bad at it! In general the Commander takes physical form only at the moment of attacking the enemy.This is because in the ghost state you cannot damage the opponent as much as you are not attacked. Aiming for the time when the opponent materialized was the way to attack the spirit beast but those drowned people did not materialize and were able to gather water and take shape even in the spirit state. If caught correctly they would be locked in a water prison and drowned. Ho-ho-ho! She even made the third and fourth drowners.Simon only ran away and Seunggi was captured by Svera. I think Ive prepared my own strategy. Simon who was running away unterally is aghast!He slid across the floor and stopped. Battles dont always go the way you expect them to. what? Dismissed!Dismissed! Simons surroundings turned purple and sparks flew from his waist.Simon grabbed it and threw it forward with all his might. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Svera looked back with the sensation of her hair standing on end.A purple spear flew out of nowhere and pierced the body of the drowned man. I said it was useless! however. After a raging aftershock the drowned man had disappeared without a trace. Did you destroy the drowning man? If so that technique was definitely necromantic magic.And if its spear-type necromantic magic Oh how can you not feel the spirit of the Soul Spear! Its not like that. Simon put his hand on his waist.Like a sword pulled out of a scabbard three purple spears crackled and rose. < Simon Original C Chaos Spear > Dismissed!Dismissed! Simon grinned and held the purple spear forward. I guess it wasnt in your n to write something like this? Meirin who was watching with her arms folded in the waiting room shook her head. Anyone on this continent would do that. Chapter 521 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 521 Oh where did it go wrong? Svera is confused. Undoubtedly the student council president of Kizen said he didnt feel the spirit.She also confirmed that she hadnt picked a necromancer ss since the first semester of her first year. Thats why she was sure that she wouldnt be able to attack the corporeal body and she trained to be able to pull arge amount of water by concentrating on her main skill Drowning Man. however. That ck magic must be a soul spear! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Purplish spears pierced the sky with fierce thunder and drowned men were pinpointed and destroyed. She continues to cause drownings but Simon is making spears and throwing them faster.Of course it was a one-sided loss to Svera who poured a huge amount of jet ck and spirit into making drowning people. Questions popped up in her mind. Isnt it the Soul Spear? Its shape is the same as the Soul Spear she knows but the color and crackling effect are different and above all the energy felt is different. A feeling that Ive never felt before in my life. Pajijijijik! Kuu! Out of nowhere a chaos spear that curved sideways hit her stomach and passed.She frowned and quickly turned her head toward therge monitor in her auditorium. [Simon Pollentia: 100%] [Svera Martius: 94%] uh? For an extremely shy and intense thing the barrier gauge didnt decrease that much. Is it less powerful than expected? Kwajijijijijik! Another spear grazed her thigh.After she stumbled and spread her jet-ck shield in front of her she checked her monitor again. !! [Simon Pollentia: 100%] [Svera Martius: 76%] This time it only brushed but nearly 20% flew away. Why is the trajectory like this?Sometimes it bends sometimes it moves up and down sometimes it justes straight.Pattern analysis is not possible. What the hell!That skill! After Simon pulled out the purple spear the tide of battle waspletely reversed.At the sudden change in the game the crowd began to buzz with puzzled faces. The same was true for Benz and Jets who had already fought Simon once. They talked to Meirin in the waiting room. Hey Kizen! What is that spear Simon is using? You havent used that skill against me. Meirin looked back at them crinkling her brows. Do you call someone like a transfer student to school? Just call me the vice president! Ah you were the vice president. After ncing lightly at them Meirin turned her head back and smiled wickedly. I guess you tried to analyze it with trivial information but its natural that youre struggling. Simons technique has never been used in an official duel evaluation. The first andst time he showed it in front of people was an informal match a confrontation with Hector. She brushed her hair under her ears. Actually regardless of whether it has been written or not thats Simons newly created power. Kwareung! Quarreureung! Every time Simon swung his arm purple lightning flew and made the stadium sparkle. Svera felt her head start to throb and it became difficult to think. He even made a series of magic circle mistakes that werent usual. Unbelievable. she gasped. Does that technique even have a mental curse effect? It was certain that it would get worse as it went on.Svera felt that she had to make a winning decision. The drowned people who were secretly moved to the waterway! Either way the home advantage was on this side. From a blind spot Simon couldnt see two drowned men came in through the waterway and mmed at the same time!He appeared and charged Simon. Even in the midst of this Simon was throwing a spear straight ahead. Did you seed? Whoa! However the two purple spears apparently thrown forward pierced the backs of the drowned mens heads out of nowhere and crossed into the ground in the shape of an X. I threw it forward but why did it get stuck in the back! Beads of sweat ran down her forehead.It was the first time an opponent could not see through to this extent. Is this the student council president of Keygen? Give up Svera. Simon said while taking out a new Chaos Spear. You and I are notpatible. Keugh! At one word returned as it was her face heated up in anger. I admit I took a hit but Im the one who wins in the end! She opened the subspace and pulled out an old mossy pirate g from within. After that I spread the prepared spirit magic circle on the floor and put a g down in the center with all my might. The notorious pirates of the North Sea Steculo. sheughed sullenly. Do you know how they who destroyed six cities and cut off the head of the lord suddenly disappeared? ? Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Water bubbles made of spirits rose from the center of the g.Arge ship made of spirit soared above the foam. It was a worn-out pirate ship with holes in the hull and broken sails. C Woo woo woo! Inside the spirits of dozens of sailors were howling.Themanders ship pulled all the water from the canal and the skeletons of the pirate ship and the ghosts were forming into the water. This is my power! < Svera Original C Gwangjin of the Shipwreck > Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! A pirate ship charged Simon with the water of the aqueduct.The shouts of the ghosts of the pirates who rode it filled the arena. Simon fired the Chaos Spear in his hand one after another but the wrecked ship was not destroyed.It was charging while receiving chaos with its massive hull. Its nice. Simon was amazed. I think it would have been a good match if we had fought Elisa. Of course Elisa the head of the Department of Command started with 2-3 ghost ships out like a basic skill. Its a reward for showing wonderful ck magic. Simon removed the chaos magic circle from his waist andid it on the floor.And he ced the Spirits Stone which is used as a medium on top of it. Chaos was applied to the spirit stone and crackling sparks flew out. Whatever I do now its my victory! Sverasmand pirate ship was right in front of them.Simonughed quietly. Wow-! Svera who was watching from behind couldnt see properly. What is certain is that something like a giant purple sh struck.and followed by A shipwreck! That huge hull had split cleanly in half. The shipwreck split left and right with its cross section exposed passes Simon as it is and thuds!and sat down left and right. C Giggling giggling! And in front of Simon a ghost wearing a mask reminiscent of the Joker in a card game wielded a scythe. < Simon Original C Chaos Reaper > Svera who majored in Command Studies couldnt help but be frightened. The necromancer gave up Reaper?I cant even write it yet! Simon raised his right hand. A Chaos Spear stuck on the floor flew out andnded in his hand.The shape of the spear de which had been pointed was stretched to the side and changed to a scythe. Remembrance! chuck! Simon and the Chaos Reaper lowered their stances and took the same scythe-leading stance. lets go! Simon charges in and the Chaos Reaper hiding in his shadow advances with him. Stop! As Svera stretched out her arms the spirits of the pirates flew from the split pirate ship at the back carrying water and attacked Simon from the sky. Sreung! Speerreung! Simon and the Ripper mboyantly swapped ces brandishing purple scythes. Because they were strongly connected with each other through ck magic the sum matched perfectly.The spirits of the water spirits pouring down like rain split apart at the scythes sh and disappeared. Simon quickly closed the distance with Svera. Im sorry- Simon kicked the floor hard. Pajik on the ground!A crack formed and his body rushed.Her Simon and the Reaper simultaneously raised their scythes at her. I cant lose as the student council president of Kizen. Speerreung! Simon and Ripper crossed Svera and passed.A clearly drawn X shed in front of her body illuminating the surroundings in a dazzling purple light. victor! The referee raised his voice. [Simon Pollentia: 94%] [Svera Martius: 0%] Student President of Keyzen! Simon Pollentia! Aaaaaaaaaa! Simon raised his right arm holding a scythe and made a ceremony.The crowd cheered enthusiastically for Simon who showed a great game. The barrier disappeared and Svera who copsed in her seat let out a resignedugh and lowered her head. My rout. Then I see Simon talking to the referee.Upon hearing that the referee was frightened and ryed the message to the officials around him. Svera. After speaking with the referee Simon approached.she shrugged her shoulders. Yes yes. Deception is the right of the winner so Ill do my best. No excuse me for a second. Simon suddenly hugged Svera and started running.Embarrassed she shouted. What what are you doing! Its dangerous here. Simon looked back as he walked away from the Chaos Reaper. The Chaos Reapers summoning state was lifted and melted followed by hundreds of chaos stems that soared into the arenas sky. A wide range of chaos bombing magic. < Simon Original C Chaos Rampage > Purple rain started pouring indiscriminately from the sky.Screams erupted from all over the ce but fortunately the officials who listened to Simons exnation raised the barriers in the audience to the maximum. Simon also put Svera down on the floor and was cutting the descending spears one by one with a single Chaos Spear. Svera looked at the sky with a dumbfounded expression. Its fortunate that it ended before I got hit. I thought as I watched Simon clear the chaos that came down hard. This guy is strong. And the school keygen that raised this guy. Tomorrow I can take sses there too right? also. I thought it was good that I was incorporated there. * * * Simons game is over. Due to the effect of the chaos the stadium was dug and devastated so we decided to take a break and y thest game in the adjacent stadium. Moiran had about three more stadiums with this number so there was no problem.There were countless cases like this in the battles of the Necromancer students. Nice job! Simon! I even robbed Moiran fairly. When I returned to the stands the transfer students greeted me.Simon also smiled calmly and greeted them. Of course he was calm on the outside. Lord I think Ill die. After returning from Tarados yesterday and today at the Necromancer School I had three duel evaluation matches. It was incredibly hard but I couldnt tee off. As the student council president of Keyzen Jane repeatedly emphasized dignity from the outside and that was also the student council presidents duty.At first Iughed with the concept that this much was not a big deal but it was actually to die for. Youve worked hard Simon. Meilin handed over a towel and a bucket of cool ice. thank you. Simon wanted to lie t on the floor and drink water in a hurry but he put one hand on his waist and maintained his dignity. She smiled and winked one eye. Are you trying? Our president. Caught? My limbs are trembling what? Simonughed quietly and emptied the bucket.Maybe it was because I came to Moiran but the water tasted like honey. This is thest match. Simon looked at Meirin.She tilted her head raising her question mark but then tapped her elbow with a smile on her lips. Okay okay. Dont worry well always win. Haha its not like that- Ill work hard! Student President! She struck a cute salute pose and walked away. I jokingly replied but I could see that her fingertips were trembling slightly.Simon followed smiling and waving the hem of her coat. The stadium where thest match will be held was right in front of me. Chapter 522 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 522 Arrive at the second arena. Since it was exactly the same as the original stadium from the design to the seating capacity all the seated spectators were able to move to their seats. Simon came to the waiting area again and the transfer students were chatting enthusiastically while seated in the back seats as before. And Meirin was preparing for the match in front. . After the stretch she closed her eyes and circted the jet ck inside her body.A haze of ck smoke flowed from her body. Im good at concentration. No matter how many people around you or how noisy it is you are not disturbed in the slightest. Soon after she slowly opened her eyes and spread her palms and the glossy ck ice rose up and created a snowke. It was an ice work of amazing perfection to the extent that the transfer students who watched it up close eximed.Simon nodded in satisfaction. Im in perfect condition. I was worried right after the mission evaluation but I was worried for nothing.As she clenched her fists the ice flowers in her air crumbled as well. The skills of Vice Chairman Keygen also seem to be quite good. They are direct descendents of the ivory tower. really? Meilin turned her head at the word ivory tower.All the transfer students look away and roll their eyes. Simon smiled quietly and approached her. Keygens victory is confirmed. Its okay to take it easy. She giggled and snorted. Im not okay. If its Keygen its an absolute victory. Everyone~ The two heads turned.Kamibarez was running into the waiting area. Kami! Merlinughed brightly and shouted.Simon followed suit. Are you okay? Yes Im fine now! Fortunately her opponent Alizarin said that she woke up while being carried on a stretcher.There were no major injuries to her and the medical staff said she could attend sses tomorrow. Kamibarez apologized to Alizarin who was bandaging. -I I sincerely apologize for the careless remarks about Urs being full. Alizarin bowed her head deeply in reverse. C That power must have been really difficult. Kamibarez did not bother to say hisst words to Simon and Meirin. Because I didnt want to worry you. If this blood even for half is an unavoidable fate I will dly make it with my own strength.Kamibarez made that decision. Then the broadcast sound was heard. -Students of thest game pleasee into the stadium. Maylin Whoa!she let out her breath and then she raised her arms with enthusiasm. Ill lightly apply it ande back! Simone smiled and nodded and Kamivarez gave her a hug and encouraged her.Soon Meilin walked out with her confident gait. Cheer up! Vice President! Lets see your skills! Support from transfer students continued.Mei-Lin gave a light nce of her gratitude and walked away with her sky-blue hair flowing. So Meirin leaves. . . An awkward silence fell between Simon and Kamibarez who were left alone in the waiting area. ah. Simon looked straight ahead sweating profusely. I want to crawl into the rat hole. The moment Kamibarez became dominated by her blood and turned into a different person I was so surprised and embarrassed that I had no choice but to protect her. And as time passed and he cooled down he btedly realized what he had done to Kamivarez. -No please let go! C Not until youe to your senses again!Close the seal and settle Urss blood! thud! Simon banged his head into the stadium fence.The stadium security guard in front flinched in surprise. Lord I want to die. Now that I think about it I really dont know what I was thinking. Simon who had renewed his own dark history shook his shoulders.Raising his reddened forehead he looked to the side and saw Kamibarez whose cheeks were flushed in the same way looking at Simon. shock- As soon as their eyes met she turned away and fixed her gaze on her feet.Simon felt her heart drop. Uh how should I apologize? School life starts tomorrow.They will continue to run into each other in the student council room and I cant keep this awkward rtionship with Kamibarez forever. If theres a good time to apologize its right after youve done something wrong. Ka-kami. You know. Simon said. Yes she answered in a voice that crawled into an ant.Then she mustered up the courage to face Simons eyes. ! In one second he restored his gaze to its original state and focused his gaze on his toes.Her face flushed and the extremities of his limbs tingled. C The only thing you can do with yourself is yourself. Blood keeps pouring down your face.Just the smell of Simon standing next to him reminded him of the situation like a panorama and his throat tickled. No matter how embarrassing and embarrassing he was how could he say such a thing as an idiot to someone who came out to the stadium to save himself? I came right back to say thank you but that wasnt enough either.He had to apologize too. Both heads turned at the same time. A while ago! actually! Then at the same time they were two people who couldnt meet their eyes anymore and looked away. Maylins match begins. That that thats right. Ahaha. The security guard standing in front of the waiting area sighed. The kids are salting in pairs.very. * * * Toward Mei Lin and White students. Two students ahead of the final game were called out to the front of the field. That moment. Woo woo woo woo! Even Simon was startled by the harsh booing.It ispletely opposite to the manners shown by the students and spectators who have been gentlemen. Embarrassed Kamivarez nced around. Uh why is it only for Meirin! Its not a booing at Meirin. Simon looked back with a serious expression. Go away White! How did youe up to the transfer evaluation! Coward! Go home! fraud! Woo woo woo! The target of the ridicule was not Meirin but White a student of the same Moiran. I was in a situation where I didnt know English. Is something wrong? Hes someone Ive cared about from the beginning but I couldnt contain my curiosity when I saw that kind of reaction from the crowd. Simon took a small step from the waiting area and approached the crowd. Guys. Simon leaned over to the crowd and spoke insinuatingly.Moiran students who were booing in the stands looked at him in amazement. Key Im the student council president of Keygen! The match was great! A badge with the number 2 written on the cor of the students uniforms is visible.It was a badge symbolizing the second grade in Moiran. Simon looked at the adults around him and asked quietly. That white kid. Why does everyone hate him even though hes the same moiran? As if they had been waiting for that question the gathered students scrambled to tell stories about White. ording to them White was at the end of his freshman year.He was a student who transferred in out of the blue before final exams. Identity and ce of origin unknown. Rumors abounded that he was from a fallen aristocracy or that he was the hidden son of a royal family. At first the students who gathered did not pay much attention to White and treated him kindly. However as soon as he moved in his actions were unconventional.Not only did he get a perfect score for each test he took but he also challenged Moirans Top 10 to a duel and won the victory by striking it with an overwhelming gap like breaking a dojo. Eventually even the second-seat Moiran knelt down in one room and eventually defeated the first-ranked transfer student and became the strongest freshman in name and reality. For reference for the students of the 3rd necromancer school the second semester of the first year when the transfer to Keygen is decided is the time when thepetition intensifies and bes the most sensitive.At this time even the seniors were paying attention to the first graders. But suddenly like aet a star-level talent came out and the atmosphere in the school became turbulent. The school started tapping the calctor and put White on the transfer student list even making an exception to the absolute rule that transfer students mustplete at least one semester. Of course sending White to Keygen might have been a natural choice for the management who had to maximize the schools honor and profits. However it was an absolutely uneptable problem from the students point of view.At this time not only the first graders at the time but also the seniors stood up. In the end even the third graders the pinnacle of the school came to interfere in this situation. Moirans 3rd year student council president proposed a duel to White White gave up the transfer and the student council president risked his seat as student council president. and in that fight. White won. At the words of the student gathered Simons mouth opened wide. Does that make sense? A first-year transfer student beat the third-year student council president? Oh hard to believe but its true. heughed bitterly. In the end the student council president resigned from the student council president position and after two days of shock she submitted a letter of resignation to the president. . I did that even though graduation was only a month away. Rumors about White ran rampant. The profile of a 17-year-old boy is false and in fact he was a professional adult necromancer that he used forbidden ck magic and that he was an agent of Ephnell. Moirans president also admitted that the students doubts were justified and although all kinds of verification seats were poured out the conclusion was that White had no problem. Anyway after all at Necromancer School skill is the top priority. White seeded in taking a ce as a keygen transfer student.She was of course still lingering in the hearts of her students even now when she was a sophomore. Mmm. Simons head turned.I saw Maylin shaking hands with White. Im worried about that. Anyway Keygens victory is certain.It was a dangerous opponent so I wanted to stop it but it was a tradition between schools that had been passed on for hundreds of years and it was also an insult to Meilin who was determined to win. Here I had no choice but to trust Meirin. Two students. Are you all ready? To the referees question Meirin and White nodded at the same time. Then from now on we will begin the match between Moirans White student and Keyzens Meirin Villenne! The professors who were coaching withdrew and the referees arm who finally checked the condition of the two went down. Start the game! Cries from the crowd poured in from all sides. Cheer up! Kizen! Please press down on the bridge of that bastards nose! An ironic situation where students gathered to cheer for the enemy team school. Meirin immediately opened a magic circle and prepared for an offensive.I can see white cold air flowing from the magic circle. Fortunately Meirins condition is at its peak today. The game started and Simon ran back to Kamibarez.Kamivarez looked at him. Simon what did you talk about with the people gathered? Ah a little bit about Meirins opponent. Ill tell you moreter. White didnt even draw a magic circle but stood still and didnt move at all.As if to tell her to do everything she could she just stayed still. How will Mei Lin solve this game? While Simon was watching with such a question she finally opened the first magic circle and heard it. < Frozen > White cold air spread in all directions freezing the water in the surrounding canals. A cautious light flickered in Meirins eyes. The two people Ive dealt with so far have fought with water-based techniques.With this I neutralized the annoying home advantage. Then he raised his open palm. Cadde deuk! Hard! Frozen ice in the waterways soared into the air.It wasnt the end of simply blocking the opponents water-rted ck magic. From now on Ill make better use of it! The ice around her began to gather around her. No need for defense. It was preparation for a thorough onught. Chapter 523 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 523 The surrounding ice began to gather around Meirin. As she reached out the ice formed into arge gimlet and shot out. Weeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Ice the size of arge wagon flew through the wind. In response White did one thing.Without a magic circle he just spread his palm forward. ! And Meirins magic was destroyed and disappeared right before it reached Whites hand.Only small ice crystals like shards remained and sshed on Whites clothes. Im stuck! Kamibarez jumped in regret. What was it just now? Simons gaze at White sharpened. For something that blocked such arge amount of ice oddly enough the debris didnt bounce. Then how about this! Roaring! Meirin manifested a magic circle in her left hand. < Dark re > The ck magic that took a lot of time to prepare in the first year Meirin was now easily creating and throwing it from the beginning of the game. ck mes spewed out foul smoke and White opened his palms again. Shararak- Even the dark re was lightly extinguished. hmm. Meilin lowered her stance with a worried expression.Lifting her up her ice rose from her heels and supported her body. I dont know what it is yet but Ill have to keep banging it! < Ice Road > charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Meirins main skill came out.He sprinted around the arena at high speed with the ice rising from under his feet.At the same time he spread the magic circle in his palm and held it forward. < Meylin Remake C Ice Bolt > Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! A burst version of Ice Bolt.A series of small quick sharp pieces of ice fell from her palms.Simon who had been watching vigorously nodded her head. Youre doing well youre quick to judge the situation! The big ck magic didnt work so I changed the style to abination of high-speed movement and continuous fire magic.She whirled around White pouring out shards of ice. White moved as well. He spread the ss curtain around his palm to cover his body.Then as he slowly turned his arm to the side the membrane moved along and blocked the ice fragments. Kamibarez who was watching hardened his expression. Meilins jet ck ice barrier. Its not being destroyed its disappearing. Yeah. I think thats an extension of the technology that eliminated Dark re earlier. At the end of their freshman year White took down Moirans senior student council president. Even if the student council presidents of the three major schools were 2nd rounders who were not transferred to Keyzen they were excellent people who had steadily honed ck magic for three years. Common sense makes it difficult for a freshman who just moved in to beat them. Of course there is only one possible way to do it. Ingenuity. It was only natural that ck magic alone would not be a match for the 3rd year. So White must have defeated him with abination of supernatural powers and jet ck.It is not impossible to win if you are an innately powerful supernatural user on the level of Lorraine or Serene. If so I thought that the key of this match was whether Meirin could figure out what kind of ability she was using. Haaaaa! Meirin who was spinning around and throwing ice cubes changed her tactics.While drawing Whites attention he erected arge wall of ice behind his back. The ice wall copsed towards White where it had been erected. Physical attack using the weight of ice! White retrieved his right hand and sent it behind his back.The ice wall that was copsing on him touched his palm and the middle of the wall disappeared as if it were empty. < Paralyze > Meirin who did not miss the opportunity cursed.Shended a direct hit on Whites back but he seems to be brushing it off with a simple touch. Simons expression turned serious. To block that connection so easily. Dark ice barrier pitch ck me system high-speed movement and magic burst physical attack using the weight of ice curse. Meirin tried to expand her repertoire in various ways to attack White but nothing worked. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Reluctantly Meirin circled around White again and started shooting ice continuously. The aspect of the game increased and the spectators who watched it turned their heads or sighed. I cant see the odds. Cant the vice-president of Keyzen have anything to do with it? The same picture as the Necromancers who had been defeated by White was being reproduced. As if they thought the game was over the spectators stood up one by one. Kamibarez looked at him restlessly. Maylin! puck! It was then.A piece of ice hit Whites body. . Whites head went down.His transparent membrane blocking the ice cubes was still intact. puck!puck! Soon two or three steps were added. puck!puck!puck! More and more attacks began to break through the transparent membrane. That white was right. Hugs buzzes buzzes! The spectators who were about to leave the arena returned to their seats excitedly. Simon quickly checked the barrier gauge disyed on the mana screen. [Maylin Villenne: 100%] [White : 95%] sure the attack works White got it right! Waaaaaaa! Tremendous exmations erupted from all sides.Mei Lin stopped her Ice Road. Ive never even heard of such a thing. The power you use. Her finger pointed at White. Isnt it the ability to suck in pitch darkness? . White made no response.As if she wasnt expecting a reply she stood up straight and put her hand on her waist. Looks like youve hit the mark? Actually I just mixed it with the jet-dark element system and fired it. Ugh! She unfolded the magic circle. It is a vivid blue color with no ck energy. Its pure elemental magic made using only mana. Simon grabbed the fence and shook it with a look of encouragement. Thats right!May Lin! Mana and Mage are inferior to Jet ck and Necromancer. It is called the cradle of all wizards in the world and even the ivory tower of history and tradition which in the past boasted more status than the current Kizen acknowledged that fact and changed its system to a necromancer. However Meirin joined the Pure Magic Research Society during the club season.She decided after hearing that learning the pure magic form would help herter understand the jet-dark elemental form. Of course there were also people who scolded me by asking me to look at the textbook one more time during my time to join such a club. However here and now the unusual repertoire of pure magic she had expanded was working. Goes! Meirin vigorously stepped on the magic circle drawn on the floor. Whoops! The ice that had been frozen in the waterways soared into the sky.The magic circle she created with her pure mana was carefully carved into her ice one by one. Then after raising the prepared jet-ck ice barrier the ice was blown away followed by jet-ck freezing magic. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Originally throwing only bare ice was weak so it was basic to throw it with pitch ck but it wasnt like that unless you knew Whites true identity. Tadat!fault! White also started to move away from the attack.If you use this ability it will be pierced by pure magic and if you open the jet-ck shield the jet-ck ice barrier will rip through the shield. Fuck! puck! His barrier continues to flicker and flicker. [Maylin Blend: 100%] [White: 87%] yet! Meilin drew a jet-ck me system on her right hand. Its far! Then he painted pure elemental magic on his left hand. Multi-casting is her specialty.He spread different ck magic in both hands and started shooting them. Whites barrier level is gradually being eaten away.Her eyes became serious. I will win no matter what! * * * three days ago. -I wondered why Kizens juniors came to Shahheads ce of work so far away for mission evaluation. The woman with the sses pressed downughed at Meilin who was bowing her head. -Tell me about your duties and tips as vice president of Keygen? -Please senior! Meirin lowered her waist even more and raised her voice. -I heard that you were the real protagonist who led the golden age of the Phantasus student councilst year!I came because I wanted to know your know-how! -Thats your case.Why should I do that while eating up my time off work?Im also new to this job so Im tired. C I will wake up early and rece the morning schedule for the next day! C Nonsense! In fact from the beginning Meilin stopped by here at Shahhead to see Vice Chairman Kizenst year.Kamibarez was also willing to join. -Seniors!Im done cleaning! C Because dont do it. -Are you hungry?I put fruit on my desk! Meilin followed the former vice president while doing her own duty evaluation.After being so persistent the former vice-president said dumbfounded. -Why are you doing this? -. He clenched Meirins fist. -I want to help the guy who recognized me. Simon put himself in the position of vice-president. Of course I know what is going on among the students. nice to meet you friends I saw Simon Duck. You are lucky that the first group task member is the chief keygen. Of course in Kizen it was natural for the elected student council president to form a student council with the most trusted aides and he knew that public opinion criticizing him was childish jealousy. But Meirin couldnt be satisfied here. After all Kisen was a meritocracy. C I thought only of you from the beginning. -You are more suitable than anyone in this school for vice-president. His face was still burning but Simon had said that. So it was okay to curse at myself but I didnt want Simon who had chosen me to be cursed at. If I had be vice president I had to show the ability to match it. C Professor Jane!May I ask you to edit the report? Every day after entering Keygen. -How can we suppress the bacsh from the restaurant side when the evaluation system was conducted? -Guys!Lets call it Meirin of the student council!Im doing a simple survey! I worked hard through the night. A short temporary student council is fine before Azel a third-year student returns.Its okay even if its a fleeting midsummer nights dream.It was fine if everyone paid attention to the student council president Simon. He wanted to prove why Simon chose him. only with skill. In addition to working hard to defeat Cerne Meirin studied to fulfill her duties as vice president. -Seniors!Where should I clean next? The same is true for this task evaluation. In the end the former vice-president was also shaken by Meirins sincerity. -This is the note I wrote when I was vice president Ha why am I doing this? -thank you!Seniors! I had to try. I had to work harder. In fact the task evaluation period of 4 days was short to learn the duties of the vice president but Jane said that Simon was fighting as the student council president in the transfer evaluation match so he immediately moved over to Moiran. I am-! Mei Lin stretched out her arms and activated her ck magic. I can never lose! Quarrrrr! Pirs of glossy ck ice rose from the floor and covered White.White tried to melt the ice using his superpowers but Meirin didnt just use the jet-ck ice barrier. ! His arms were frozen in pure magic ice. Taat! She soared over White on the ice. He made a handle with jet-ck ice and made the body of a hammer with pure magic. < Meylin Remake C Frozen Hammer > Whoops! The handle clicked and the ice hammer fell down. Whites body copsed violently and hoarfrost and ice crystals scattered in all directions. A cheer like a bomb exploded from the crowd. Chapter 524 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 524 Aaaaaaaaaa-! The attack works for White. While the crowd was chanting her name mesmerized by Meirins performance there was only calm silence in the VIP seats. The president of Moiran and the vice-chancellor of Keygen Jane.The two of them silently watched the students duel with their hands behind their backs. Excellent. To be able to see through White and push that far. pc- The president of Moiran unfolded the document in his hand. That kid is the vice president of Keygen this year. Jane nodded and looked at Moirans chancellor. It is hard to find the neat appearance of his first year in the picture hanging at the entrance of the school.Her wrinkles increased and his hair was frost-white from years of toil as president. Hes an excellent student. Jane said that and added a word. Im a hard-working student. -professor!professor!This thing is so! After bing vice president how much he bullied himself as the head of the student council. In front of her peers there are times when she boasts saying Im the vice president! but that is more of an unconscious act to satisfy her ego. In fact behind the scenes he was more enthusiastic about the student council work than anyone else and was a student who made every effort to fit the position. Oops. The president who was looking through Meirins profile said regretfully. He was a child with a story. Lee In-ja who was pushed out in the battle for sessor has many grievances. Jane looked straight ahead neither positive nor negative.the principal continued. Such children need to satisfy their need for recognition. No matter how much adults try to push them children will not understand that ranking is not everything in life. The principals gaze moved.I could see Meirin gasping for breath as if she were about to die with her hands on her knees. Its very difficult. Perhaps Mei Lin has found something else he wants to achieve besides his own ambitions. . Meirin obviously had a terrible inferiorityplex towards Serene. Starting from entering Kizen everything in life was a means to win her over. However as a professor in charge of ss A I saw that a lot of that was cut out while living with the members of group 7 and at the end of the first year in the duel evaluation with Cerne he seemed to ovee his inferiorityplex to some extent. And with this student council life Meirin seemed to be opening her eyes to a new path besides regaining the position of sessor to Serene. Students whock something can grow bigger than anyone else. The president of Moiran put down the papers and continued. Children who have grown up without any deficiency will continue to be steady in the future but they cannot be irreceable. A dirty and messy gemstone buried in the soil when it is cut smelted and polished shows its true value to surprise the world. Jane changed the subject without replying. Its about Whites transfer. yes. I heard that the opposition from the students was extreme. Why did the president who has sessfully led Moiran with the absolute support of the students for the past five years made such an irrational decision? The president took his eyes off the stadium for a moment and looked up at the vastke of Moiran. No matter how hard you try a ke cannot be a sea. Having said that Moirans president turned to Jane with a strange smile. The moment you feel an overwhelming wall humans tend to overdo it. . Jane thought that today the wrinkles in the presidents smile look deeper. Then the chancellor pointed to the papers in front of Jane. I prepared a profile about White because Keygen seems to be concerned. Have you read it? Ive read it. White is already a thoroughly verified student at Moiran. Keygen also pays extreme attention to the nine transfer students from the three major necromancer schools every year.In response to the torch of the elders the Kizen Headquarters sent a separate person to investigate White and there was nothing wrong. Is it really possible for a freshman to defeat the third-year student council president?White is already close to a weapon right now. Jane only moved her eyes to see Moirans president. What are you and Shahhead Kingdom thinking? It was then. Aaaaaaaaaaa! A dazzling pure white light was rising from within Meirins ice.Her crowd murmured and even Mei-Lin who was exhausted stepped back from her in surprise. As I heard. Jane crossed her arms recalling what she had seen in Whites papers. Its a vicious force. * * * Simon and Kamibarez also stood on their heels in amazement from the stands. A dazzling white light emanated from the ice of Meilin like a bird breaking out of an eggshell. This. The pupils of the watching Kamibarez shook. Poetry divinity? No its different. Simon who can actually use the Priests power noticed right away. Thats undoubtedly pitch ck. pure white pitch ck. Terrible noises came from the crowd as well. Its ominous! Its an ominous omen. Its white pitch ck! Priests get out of the Holy Federation! Woo woo woo! Boos and gossip poured in from all sides but White just stared at Meirin calmly. Meirin facing him in the arena wiped her forehead with a troubled smile. I was wondering where to use my jet-ckness. So far White has only defended. But now the real attack wille.As White waved his arm a white orb flew out. < Ice Road > charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Meilin has weak physical abilities and dull reflexes but she has covered them with magic. She stepped back taking ice from the soles of her feet and a white orbnded where she had just been. Tuong! He had a strange appearance and a unique sound.It wasnt exploding but it was burrowing into the ground as if pushing against it. In an instant a huge pit was created and the white superpower went out like a light when it ran out of power.That was all. If itnds there even once. Red mes zing in Meirins right hand. This must be the end! Hwaaak! White swung a white orb to block the mes she created with pure mana.Then in reverse he threw the sphere at Meirin. Kuk! It was fast.I hurriedly moved with an ice rod to avoid it but it was a heart-stopping speed. If he had predicted Mei Lins progress and threw it he would have been right. I have to finish it now! Meirin spread her palms.A blue magic circle was drawn on one hand and a ck magic circle was drawn on the other.They filled each other with symbols and schematics and quickly ran towardspletion. Keying-! White raised another white orb in the palm of his hand and started running with it in front. Kwak Kwah Kwak Kwak! Arge scar is left on the arena floor. It was a brutal sight but Meirin raised her concentration without wavering. Im the vice-president of Keygen! She stretched out her right arm first. I can never ever lose against another school! The pure magic circle on the right arm created a zing me and a pitch-ck me system covered it as if putting a lid on it. Two types of mes burned at the same time creating one huge fireball. < Maylin Original C ze Egg > Meirin also rushed forward toward White who was dragging the white orb with thepleted fireball at the fore. The moment the match reaches its climax. All the spectators jumped up from their seats.Kamibarez trembled and whispered Cheer up. Simon bit his lip. Its reckless topete head-to-head with White! The time when the distance between the two quickly narrows.Maylin gestured. < Wall of Ice > charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A wall of ice momentarily blocked the front of the two people who were rushing forward.White rushed forward without a change in expression. Kwaaang! The moment White shattered the ice wall with the white sphere Meirin rode the ice road and returned to the side of the ice wall. Haaaaagh! She swung the fireball in her hand with all her might.As expected White also turned around and swung her white orb toward her. Aaaaaaaaaagh! Arge explosion urred as the fireball collided with the white sphere. Her fireball exploded but Whites white orb remained in shape only shrinking in size. Thats when he waved his arm and parted the smoke. snap! Mei Lin broke through the smoke and grabbed Whites right arm.It touched her white sphere and her barrier gauge shed significantly but she didnt care. She put all her strength on her body andy down on the floor and White hesitantly came up on top of her. ! White looked back.Her original magic floating in the air was descending on Whites back. The previous technique was a simple jet-ck fireball.ze Egg is what she tosses toward the sky in her timeg. Its my victory! Merlin smiled.A fireball floating in the air descended and mmed Whites back exploding. Aaaaaaaaaagh! The mes exploded engulfing the two. Maylin!! Kamibarez called out her name anxiously.Simon let out a rather bewilderedugh. Muh thats scary. Whether it was studying work or dueling she behaved neatly in everything but her obsession with winning was terrifying. Through the ck smoke peoples eyes naturally turned to the screen showing the barrier gauge. Game over! The referee blows his whistle and raises his arms. Winner! The mes dissipated and I saw Meirin lying on the floor with a troubled expression. Then he saw White holding her neck with his right hand his left hand behind her back. [Maylin Villenne: 0%] [White: 60%] Im Moirans white student! * * * The psed time is as follows. At the same time Meirins ze Eggnded on Whites back White extended his left hand instead of his right hand and cast Darkness Absorption. White was only hit by the mes created from the pure mana inside the ze Egg. Then with her right hand she absorbed Meirins barrier. The barriers of the suits the students are wearing are also made of jet ck.White was able to reduce Meilins barrier gauge to 0% just by touching it. For Meirin who had been thinking and preparing for the next attack the situation was like a thunderbolt. Still its amazing. Simon thought she had done more than she could. The fact that Pain could absorb jet ck with his left hand and that he didnt know that he could also absorb barriers. Still in a fight against an opponent he didnt know anything about it was really amazing to attack the opponent and push White to this extent. Good job Kizen! It was a good game! The audience also rose from their seats and apuded.An initial standing ovation erupted from all sides but Simon couldnt help but worry about Meirin. If its Meylins personality I think Ill break it down a lot. Meilin who had just taken off her protective suit was trudging along in the arena.She smiled shyly and waved her hand at Simone and Cammy Barez. Sorry I lost. It was the best performance Meirin! Great! Kamibarez cheered her up by grabbing her arm.Simon also looked at her and left her words of encouragement but sheughed out loud. Hey! Is it okay if I dont force you tofort me? She walked away pping Simon on the back.She hinted as Simon stroked her sore back. isnt it sad? at all? She picked up the bag she had put down in the waiting room and said as if it were natural. Once I got into it I understood but I was an opponent I couldnt win in the first ce. So theres no regrets or resentment. Lets go back to Kizen. Yes! Meirin! Meirin said she was going to the bathroom for a while and moved on.She said so but she could see her fists sped out of the sleeves of her uniform. Maylin. She stopped abruptly. Then looking back Simon smiled and said I think its really fortunate that you became the vice-president. . Her calm expression shook greatly for an instant and waves spread in her blue eyes like ake. Mo I dont know! Fool! She ran away with a snoring sound.Simon and Kamibarez looked at each other and smiled quietly. * * * Jane looked back and said. Are you all ready? yes!! After Moirans transfer evaluation match all nine transfer students gathered. Next to Jane stood Simon Meirin and Kamibarez wearing student council armbands. Come on lets start with Kizen. She moved towards the teleportation magic circle followed by the student council members. Except for White who was staring into space with rather nk eyes the eyes of the other eight were shining brightly. All of them are students who broke through thepetition rate of hundreds to one.It was for this moment that I had been struggling for over a year. Benz eximed with a wide smile. Lets go! To Keyzen! Chapter 525 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 525 The new transfer students who joined this time had not yet received permission to teleport directly to Rock Ind. So I moved to Langerstein first and from the dock there I boarded aher whale and entered Rock Ind. Finally by the time it gets dark. This is Keyzen! We arrived at the front gate of the school. Benz cheered and whistled and the other transfer students were also buzzing with excitement.White was still staring nkly into space. Ha ha ha! Wee wee everyone! You did a great jobing a long way! When someone said something with his distinctive unusual voice Dick wearing a student council armband came out to meet him. Behind him he could see his immediate student council minions.The leader Mojo bowed his head with his hands sped together. Dick! Simon came over with a big smile. Goodbye! Hey! Commoner! Are youughing really hard? Meilin jumped out with a single step and stabbed him in the chest.She giggled as if Dick was tickling her and she backed away. Simon why is this woman like this again? Hey! Do you want to die? Did you enjoy drinking honey with Lin Pyeong while we were going through hardships? Huh? Uh huh~ Is there such a nderous thing. They dont know the secretarys struggles to make the 330th ss student council wealthy and they just nag on a fictitious day. Thats why the names of famous great people remain after they die. Can you let me leave your name right now? Dick! Long time no see! Hello Kami! In an instant the front door became noisy. chuck. Then Jane stepped forward and all four of them fell silent at the same time.Servants directly under the student council also bowed their heads. It doesnt have to be that way. Ive given Secretary Dick a mission of his own. Jane raised her hand to greet the minions then looked at Dick. Are you done preparing? Ah of course! Professor! Dick smiled and shook the list of transfer students. I set up the transfer ceremony and prepared the childrens school uniforms ording to their size! Yes good job. But who is Berrini here? Raise your hand. Oh is that Sierra? Ive been working hard to prepare a school uniform with tailsing out. See youter on campus and shoot me some juice. Behind Meirin who was ring at her pitifully a female student from And sneaked up to her. But Vice President. Its a bit embarrassing that he knows our body size. Meirin sighed Ehh. I know it well. I think it has been reduced to information that will be sold for only 50 silver. really? But dont worry. Ill put my fist in that bamboo stick and make you shut up. No thatdy from earlier! But who is thedy from earlier! You crazy bastard! While the vice-president was holding the discipline by beating the secretary Simon was greeting his direct subordinate leader Mojo. You worked hard before the transfer evaluation. Student President. All the minions you worked hard preparing for the event. Where did you prepare the transfer ceremony? This is the central main building of the sophomore campus. When Jane heard that she also pointed forward. Ill move right away. * * * The central main building was the same ce where the department selection ceremony with the seniors of the 3rd year was held in the past. The transfer students first changed into keyzen uniforms in the locker room and came out. Wow! It was the hottest reaction among the transfer students so far. Look how smooth the fabric is! The school uniform really has a wide-range protection spell on it. I heard that the Kizen kids wear a mansion The male students were messing with their school uniform jackets talking about the level of protection and how many times the strength of metal was and the female students were not thinking of getting out of their way in front of the mirror. Same with Benz.He looked in the mirror and brushed his bangs. Finally! I finally put on this ck school uniform! At that time Mei Lin who was busy walking around found green id pants thrown off into the auditorium and lifted them with her index finger. Mr. Lee! Whose is this? Ah sorry. Thats mine Huh! Benzs shoulders trembled. Uhhhh maybe its because I was teased for being a grasshopper school uniform but it really looks like that! When I took it off it was the skin of a locust. Simonughed when he saw Benz. Are you saying that the roots are And? Of course the root is but now its been reborn as an elite keygen! Benz quickly folded Ands school uniform pants into his bag and said. The transfer students who had changed into Kizen uniforms lined up towards Meirin who was now sitting at her desk. It was a simple procedure.Once again I checked what I wrote in my profile made a final decision on the department I wanted transferred to Keygen and signed a document stating that I would abide by the school rules. name? Jets Symerat. Mei Lin quickly yed with her quill while asking various questions. In Sierra you were in Dark Mechanics. Oh of course not. After signing Dick and Kamibarez who were waiting next to him handed over various household items. And thest students turn. Meilin made an expression of Ugh but she tried to fake a smile and said. name? white. It was Whites turn.Mailin who was filling out Whites documents while checking personal information moved on to herst question. In Moiran it was the curse department. Meirin muttered with a surprised expression. curse. Even though you never used it when fighting me. I was a little pissed off but I tried to manage my expression. Are you going to do the same major at Keyzen? at that time. White slowly raised his arm. He. White was pointing at Simon. To the same department as him. . Even Simon who was sitting and resting was surprised.As White pointed at him he saw something strange flickering in his empty pupils. Are you going to change departments? Meirin narrowed her brows and continued. Simon is in the Department of Summoning. Are you really going that way? White nodded silently. Your Moiran has been a major since your first year. It must bepletely different from what youve been studying until now is it okay to change it just like that? White nodded again. Whats your intention? There had never been a case like this before so Meirin dragged the chair and stood up. Wait a minute ask Professor Jane ande No problem. Jane who had just changed into a new outfit was entering the auditorium with her servants. Please adjust as much as possible to what the transfer students want. The Summoning Department tends to have a lot of quota. Ah yes! Professor. Mei Lin sat down again and filled out the paperwork. Simon rested his chin on his chin and stared at White in a slightly confused mood. -To the same department as him. White changed his major. while naming himself. From the first meeting until now a strange feeling of awkwardness arose. Peer Pear.Is it okay for a minute? Simon tapped the alter ego of Peer hanging from his school uniform.After a while the clones eyes lit up. [Khehehe!Whats going on?boy!Im controlling the power of the newly acquired sword but the more I dig it the more I can use it!] Sorry if I disturbed you.I just entered Roch Ind. [Right!Good work!] Theres one thing Id like to ask. Simone rotated Peers alter ego slightly so that White could be seen. What do you think of that white-haired student? [.] Peers eyes shed.Simon waited for an answer with a nervous expression on his face. [Just a student.] yes? Seeing a calmer reaction than expected Simon grabbed Peers alter ego and shook it up and down. Peer!Please look at me seriously! [Khehehe!what is the problem?] that. This is the first time Im telling this story but Simon said with a firm face. Isnt it simr to Magnus? [Yes they look alike.] Peers alter ego chuckled. [But from my point of view the human appearance is all there and there!I judge people based on their pitch darkness and aura rather than their appearance!] Then how does itpare to Magnus? Peer replied inly. [It seems to be apletely separate existence.] . Then Jane spoke loudly. Gather everyone! We will start the transfer ceremony from now on. * * * The transfer ceremony was not a big event. Of course if there was a weekend it would have been a little bigger and the students would havee and congratted me but since sses start tomorrow I decided to simplify it as much as possible. Vice-Chancellor Jane came up to the podium and gave a speech exining her mindset and precautions as a Keyzen student. Afterwards each transfer student was called by name and handed out a transfer certificate and a sophomore student ID withmand and investigation rights. Everyone seemed to feel great happiness.Some students shed tears the moment they received their Keyzen student ID. After the simplified transfer ceremony Jane rose from her seat. Then Ill go to ss preparation first. The student council students here will kindly exin the details of school life. Simon straightened his shoulders and Meirin and Kamibarez waved their hands slightly from both sides. I wish you all the best in your new school life. Oh and White students. White stood up. Students please follow me. For reasons unknown Jane took White with her. The adults soon disappeared and Meirin said ahem and crossed her arms. Then lets not do this here lets talk over a cup of tea in the student council room. Its good! Simon and the others came out of the building with the transfer students.On the way to the student council room I decided to exin various facilities on campus. The transfer students seemed a bit unfamiliar with the new space but looked around eagerly to see if they were more interested and excited than that. Theres a yground in the back of here but its so popr that you must make a reservation to use it. And this is the Hematology Department building! There are even two buildings in the back. Meirin was excited and chatted. It was fun to introduce the school to new friends.asionally Dick and I fought because of ovepping words but all the transfer students pricked up their ears as if they would not miss any information.Like the students who came through the highpetition rate their mindset was different. asionally Kizen students passing by the campus saw it and made a fuss or talked to it. Hi Simon! What are they doing? Theyre transfer students. They entered Keygen today. Oh really? Thats right! Its time for the transfer students toe in! Is there anyone whos studying hard reading here? How many people are in the Dark Mechanics Department? Interest in the new face was explosive.As the students passing by piled up Dick came forward with a condescending smirk. Comee on lets get past it! You can check it tomorrow at the department. The kids are feeling burdened. Originally I was going to look around the school all the time but there were too many students gathering. Simon decided to go straight to the student council room. You guys are all dead when youe to Command Department! You know that transfer students receive a separate deration ceremony right? There were also students who asionally joked around on the way.Her expression of disgust with Mei Lin made her angry. Oh go away! These things! The vice president is angry! Ha ha ha ha ha! Fortunately the transfer students seemed to be enjoying this excessive attention and they were waving with smiles and being greeted.It seems that nothing can stop the happiness of being in Kizen. But even when people flocked to it it was too crowded.When even the third-year seniors who had heard rumors of a transfer student approached Simon had no choice but to move his subordinates directly under the student council. The moment Mojo met Simons eyes he immediately nodded and moved forward. Students I will pass. Please step back. The moment the minions moved to create a path Simon shouted. run! Simon made the transfer students run and sent them into the student council building.As he made it to thest transfer student he ordered Mojo to block the entrance. Wow. Benzughed with a dazed face. Hey crazy. Its a really grand wee isnt it? Still getting attention feels better. What if I was ignored? While the transfer students exchanged stories with flushed faces Simon took the lead. Lets go up to the student council room now. The department representatives wille to pick you up soon. The transfer students hardened a bit. Department representative? Oh somehow they seem scary. * * * same time. Summoning department dormitory. Students who had just returned from their mission were entering the dormitory with tired faces.In the lobby talk was already in full swing. Ugh Im going to die from hard times. That moment when the returning student trudged and went up to the room. hey. A sharp-eyed female student pointed to the side. If you arrive report to the chief and go. Because of the personnel check. Ah. Thats right? Okay. Somehow he had a scary impression so the returning student moved toward the lounge next to the lobby without saying anything. So I mean! Ha ha ha ha ha! Four students were talking in school uniforms and bathrobes.All of them had high grades and had good families. And in the middle of it a man towering like a hill. Hector Moore. The students from ss A have now adapted to Hector and reached the stage of teasing him but some students who encountered him for the first time were still afraid of Hector because of hisrge size and imposing face. What. Hector looked back.The returning student was scared for a moment but he tried hard and smiled. Ah theyre back. They told me to report it to you. Yes good job. Hector raised a quill and marked the list. Ah my name is Laubel Bnmouth. At Hectors words the students eyes widened. Uh how did you know? As a department representative it is basic to know the names of all 50 students in the department. Laubel felt a moment of emotion and rubbed her philtrum. what is this guy Contrary to what he looks like hes a good guy isnt he? -Ah ah the Student Council spreads it. At that time a broadcast was reverberating throughout the dormitory. -2nd year department representative Hector Moore student.Hector Moore the 2nd year department representative.Pleasee to the student council room right now.more. Quick. Hectors eyes widened. These student council bastards are so arrogant The apple in his hand squeaks!crashed with a soundThe faction students who were talking also flinched and looked at him. As expected hes a scary guy! Laubel who had been hit by fragments of a smashed apple thought so too. flutter! Hector took out the armband of the head of department from his uniform jacket and put it on his arm. Hey Hector? Sleep first. Come down to campus. Chapter 526 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 526 Simon brought the transfer students to the student council room. As soon as we entered everyone was looking around with a small exmation. This is Kizens student council room! Its shiny isnt it? My school just put up a student council room sign in an empty ssroom. It usually is. The clerk Kamivarez moved quickly and seated the transfer students on the guest sofa and served them tea.As I take a sip of the tea I hear admiration again. Even during such a calm tea time there were 12 people in one room so a lively atmosphere was immediately created.The students with the right topic got together and started talking about this and that. Vice President! The jet-ck me system I used in todays game was cool. Zetsu who was the representative of Sierra was talking with Meirin.She gasped and snorted at her. I have eyes to see. It was really impressive tobine pure magic and dark magic on the fly to suit the opponent. So youre an original? Thats right. Thats why the repertoire is narrow. Zetsu created a zing green me from his palm.Merlins expression became serious. Just because its original doesnt necessarily mean its good. I think its best to have general-purpose department sses as the main course and adjust the side branches to suit me. Of course thats the standard but isnt it cool and romantic to be the best with your own skills? Does Roman feed you? Kamibarez was also talking to Alizarin who fought in todays game.The main topic was of course about blood. I apologize once again for mentioning Urs. Oh no! Its okay! The ck magic that moves water with blood was amazing! Shall I teach you? Simon was sitting alone in the student council presidents seat in the back drinking tea. Im looking at the transfer students who are friendly with the student council members and Dick says Hey!Simon! How are you? Dick friendly puts a headlock on Simons head. I heard you won 3 consecutive wins in the transfer evaluation match? As expected! My head hurts Dick. Rather than that look whos here. Dick nced at one of the students. A burly boy with thick hair turned his head with an embarrassed expression.He was one of nds male students who came in with Benz this time. Remember? Its A Ricon! My schools B ss in first grade! uh? ording to Dicks exnation Recon was originally a keygen and he was the ss Bs necromancer ace. However he failed in the first exam of the second semester and went on a rampage. -Theres something wrong with this!The conclusion is Im in the top 100 in the top squad but youre throwing me out? After making a fuss about not admitting it he was subdued by Bahil who was the homeroom teacher of ss B. And then an unexpected incident unfolded. C Recon is a very good talent.As long as its Moiran Id be happy to take her.After that it was up to his mindset whether he would make up his mind properly be the chief Moiran return to Kizen as a transfer student or copse as it is. Recon also went to Moiran as if he had epted the will and worked hard there.As a result he opened his eyes to a new talent The Curse. Bahil heard the story and transferred Rickon to And where he was directly subordinated to him.To learn the curse Ands infrastructure was much better than Moirans. Recon reached the top of the curse department there and this time he came in as a keygen transfer student. Isnt it a real human victory? Dick giggled and patted Recon on the shoulder. I started as a keyzen student then I took Moiran then I took nd and then I got keyzen again! I crawled up from the bottom of hell! That stop it. Its embarrassing. After hearing the story Simon remembered that face even though he had only seen it once. I remember having goofy hair in my freshman year but now I didnt recognize him because I shaved my hair short and was tall. anyway. Simon chuckled. Wee back to Keygen Recon. At those words Recons nose twitched and his eyes blushed.Seeing this Dick smiled smirkingly. Oh crying! Crying? Guys~ dont do it! Ha ha ha ha ha! Everyone who had already listened to Recons biography burst intoughter. Ricondo quickly wiped the area around his eyes with his sleeve and then after!and let out a breath. It was an expression of many emotions. Tea time ended like that and Dick brought a ckboard with wheels and taught the transfer students about Keygens system and rules.It also exined things about tests and performance evaluations. The thing youre most curious about is the ss right? Im going to take all the required major subjects and Ill take most of the other general subjects with empty sses. The school will make a neat schedule until tomorrow morning so you can just go in. Anyone have any questions? A transfer student raised his hand. I want to take Professor Bahils ss. Uhh of course Professor Stars ss is full so I cant take it. Our current students also signed up for sses while struggling. If youre not a major break your dreams. The transfer student gloomily lowered his hand.Dick took a piece of chalk and put a check mark on the ckboard. I know you can choose liberal arts subjects freely and apply for them by this week. Up to 8 subjects. The transfer students nodded.In fact she thought it was thanks to Kizen for epting it. Then my exnation ends here! Dick continued lowering the chalk. Oh and I heard that our vice president has something to say. Are you going to do it? Dont be mean you. Meilin gave Dick a re and stood up.Her dick moved out of the way and she came out in front of her ckboard. Its nothing. She coughed. Kizen only looks great from the outside. In fact thats where people live right? There are a lot of people with outrageous personalities territorial behavior bullying and bullying. There can be things like this. The transfer students expressions hardened. But dont be too scared. Meilin put her hand on her waist. My school doesnt have the concept of transferring schools so I think everyone will be happy when new friendse along. If you ever get into trouble feel free toe to the student council. Well help. okay. thanks. Meilin shrugged. Basically this is a strict merit-first principle. If you do well the kids will soon admit it. Oh! until. The transfer students pped their hands.Mai Lin smiled lightly and returned to her seat. Now the student council has done its job. Simon who was sitting in the student council presidents seat checked his watch. Theyre a bitte Quaang! I heard that even ogres wille if I tell them.The door to the student council room opened on both sides and arge leg protruded. Soon the bridge went down and the sound of footsteps was heard.The transfer students looked ahead with extremely nervous faces. Student Council bastards are arrogant. A man with a huge body who appears with an ufortable expression. What are you guys doing asking department representatives toe and go through broadcasting? The representative of the 2nd year Summoning Department and the 3rd overall. Hector Moore. Ahhhhh- A yawn could be heard stretching from the side.Her tall schoolgirl with light green hair was rubbing her sleepy eyes. I just finished my review and came back and Im sleepy. Why are you calling me? The representative of the sophomore department and the 6th overall Meridiana and Sudden Death. Koul- There was also a girl who was actually sleeping next to him.She was nodding with her head wrapped in a nket like a robe. The 2nd year curse department representative and 4th overall. And the younger sister of former student council president Pantasus Merida Hugh Ikel. You guys! Who are you to be mad at the student council? The one who jumped out screaming was a small girl with pigtails.She had arge white uniform draped over her shoulders. Its only natural that the student council would jump out when they called! Do you think you guys would have been able to chuckle like this even if the opponent was the 3rd year student council? The girl yells at the other department representatives then nces back at Simon and gives a wink. Elisa Celine of the Ghost Ship the 2nd Year Commander and the 7th in the ranking. Chairman arent you hungry? Shall we buy some bread? are you okay. You dont have to decline! Were colleagues who study the same Kingship! Simon let out an embarrassingugh.I wondered what the hell he was doing to ask for a favor. After that various named students wereing in one after another. The head of the ck Mechanics Department the deputy seat.Chatel Maer. Head of Hematology Department 9th ce Elysia Rosenfeld. Representative of the Martial Arts Department 10th ce magic sword user Jul Vincere. The famous Keygens Top 10 gathered together. It was a name or family name that everyone had heard at least once so all the transfer students eyes were spinning. Nice to meet you all. You must be tired but thank you foring right away. And Simon who was sitting in the student council presidents seat greeted them. The student council president who leads the seven departments and connects the students with the president Nephthys. The transfer students looked at Simon with twinkling eyes. I dont feel intimidated at all in front of members like that and Im confident. As expected hes the chairman. Simon continued. I called for a transfer student. Yes I heard that transfer students are here. Hector wrinkled his brow in displeasure. Then the student council will take you to the dormitory right away. Why do you have to summon the department representative to pick it up? Jingjjingjingjingjingjjingjjing- Its a start again. Dick rose from his seat and opened fire in support. Anyway nothing has changed since the first year. Im following the procedure so why are there so manyints? Do you really have to pay such a high price? Mr. Moore family. Hectors wide eyes turned to Dick. This is not a ce for you or the like to intervene. 400th ce. Meilin held her breath and let out augh.Dicks face flushed a little after being attacked but he quickly regained hisposure. Oh let me tell you it was Professor Janes order to call you. This time Hector flinched. Are you defying Professor Jane right now? Huh? See the Memorial Crystal Ball here? Try it. Try it. Cant you? Cant you say anything? Youre infinitely polite in front of the adults but youre pushy only with the kids. Typical strong-weak-weak. A bastard like you is the most hypocritical you know? Hectors eyes lit up. Did Ganttaeng punish Simon Pollentia for giving him a position? What are you saying wagging your tail at a third year student and snapping at the department representative to fight that Simon Pollentia? Dont think that that power willst forever. The moment Aizel-senpai returns Ill twist your neck. Ah~ Thats good. If youre going to twist you can try it now. Cant you? Cant you? Why do you have to wait until I leave the student council? Its typical strong weak weak! If you see this bastard ying the role of an alley leader with his idiots Imughing so hard Simon sighed and rose from his seat. Stop calm down both of you. The two overheated people red at each other with bloody gazes. The transfer students were not sure what to do with the sudden grim atmosphere and the representatives of other departments were just yawning calmly as if they hadnt thought about it. Professor Janes orders are to be followed. Ninth in the ranking Elysia said. I want you to proceed quickly. Student President. Yeah I think so. Simon saw the transfer students. Department representatives here will exin the rules of the department ss content necessary supplies and guide you through the dormitory facilities. Meirin has submitted the necessary documents for going out so if you need to buy supplies you can go to Rochester tonight. Simon smiled. Of course Rochester will be guided by the department representatives. It was called for just this reason. Although the department representatives grumbled it was also their duty to manage and protect the department students. My story ends here. Simon smiled at the transfer students. I hope you have a pleasant memory on your first day in Kizen. The transfer students also stood up and thanked Simon. * * * Janesb. Night came and it was dark all around.Jane who had been wrestling with the papers leaning on her little deskmp let out a long sigh as she put down her quill. smart. Then a knock was heard. Professor Jane Student Whites test results are back. It was the voice of the chief assistant who had entrusted the instructions. When Jane told her toe in the head assistant politely opened the door and came in and stood in front of her. I requested a total of 12 ingredient tests including hair skin jet ck and blood and the results just came out. Jane also corrected her posture and sat down sping her hands together. How did it go? Chapter 527 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 527 Jane also corrected her posture and sat down sping her hands together. How did it go? The head assistant put the papers down on the desk and said. 0%. Jane held up the papers with a calm expression and the chief assistant continued her report. I couldnt find anything inmon with Magnus themander of the 5th corps. okay. In fact there was nothing excessive about the verification of transfer students.It is also true that the reason for the verification is only appearance.There was a concern that it could be a political issue if done wrong and it is something that the transfer student himself cannot do. And above all if Magnus really wanted to do something after entering Keygen there would be no reason to use such a white-haired boy who reminded him of himself to raise the guard against Keygen. Jane closed her eyes with aplicated expression. Ill have White join the ss from tomorrow. But Tell me Professor. Jane opened her eyes slowly. Ill keep you under surveince. * * * the next morning. After the mission evaluation a new routine began again. The students who reunited with their friends in the ssroom were busy telling their own adventure stories. What kind of ogre only has one castle! The baron tried to bribe me? Inside the lively ssroom Simon was pulling out a textbook with Toto. e back. Now the heavy student council presidents coat was taken off in the student council room and she was able to return to being a single department student and focus only on ss.I stretched out and enjoyed a moment of peace of mind. hi. Just then Lorraine who had just arrived at school approached with calm steps. Restrained movements and graceful facial expressions.Simon also said Hi and epted the greeting. Its back to its original atmosphere. Lorraines appearance in Tarados was unique. It must have been a bit of a deviation but Lorraines atmosphere which was not free and had a bit of a lively feeling was much more subdued at school. In particr Simon felt a little regretful when he saw that her padlock ne was tightly closed. You did a great job guiding the transfer students. Lorraine who was sitting in front of Simon said with her ck hair flying. It must have been difficult because I went through the Tarados mission and went to school right away. No no. Professor Jane cared a lot. May Lin and Kami came to help too. Ah! I found the student council president over there! A female student ran to Simon. I heard you came in as a transfer student? Did you alsoe to the Summoning Department? Are you a boy or a girl? At that the other students who were doing the mission evaluation also turned their heads. Did the transfer studentse to the Department of Summoning? Didnt youe? The dorm was noisy yesterday. Boys and girls! Say that first! Simon grinned as he felt the attention focused on him. Two boys. Aaaaaaa! The female students around them cheered and rejoiced.The male students clicked their tongues or as if losing interest went back to the task evaluation. Whats your main specialty? Why did you join the Summoning Department? Handsome? Surrounding Simon questions began pouring in from all sides. Toto was thrown out in an instant and his seat was taken away and Lorraine let out a small sigh. Guys. The moment Lorraine is about to open her mouth. Go away. Cerne was approaching from behind her tinum blonde hair waving.The female students surrounding Simon quickly retreated and returned to their ces. She took the seat behind Simon as if it were natural and sat down. What are you doing to annoy me in the morning? She gave a small wink in Simons direction. Simon smiled bitterly and opened his mouth. Serne. yes? Ive been curious about it before. Why are you so insisting on taking a seat behind me? Yes. The corners of Serenes eyes slid down. Can you see Simons nape clearly from here? ! Simon felt a chill run down his neck.Satisfied with Simons stiff reaction Sereneughed like a devil. I imagine every ss. What would happen if I stuck my feathers in the back of my head? She took out a feather on her fingertip and stroked it carefully. If its Simons strength hes shown so far hell definitely resist right? Seeing how he turns red when he hits him like that it might be surprisingly easy. If he gets dominated how will he y with it? As she said that she rubbed her chin and smiled. If you frantically fantasize about that oh my gosh ss papers are gone~ Todays work is over! Simon let out a sigh. Toto can you change seats? Oh huh? Huh! Got it Why dont you value your own life? Totos body was hardened like a stone as it was halfway up. When I looked back at Serene with a creaking head she tilted her head and innocently blinked. What did you hear? Ah ah nothing! Serne. The moment Simon looked back at her and was about to say something. Professor ising! The students rushed back to their seats. chuck.chuck.chuck. Assistants came in and lined up in moderation. Following him Aaron the professor in charge of summoning came in brushing his messy hair. Today I stepped up to the podium in the mostfortable shorts and dragging slippers. Summoning Department. His wide-eyed eyes scanned the students. Did you do well on your mission? yes! The students responded loudly.Aaron nodded and opened the papers in his characteristguid voice. Looking at the statistics there are many students who have taken on D-ss and C-ss missions. I respect the students choice but dont forget the condition that you must clear the ck request within the second year. He lowered the paper in his hand and picked up another. And while you guys were having a leisurely task evaluation time the student president brought the transfer students. For a moment the eyes of the students focused on Simon. I heard that two people applied for the Summoning Department. Ill introduce them right away. Come in. After those words the ssroom door opened and Benz dressed in a keyzen uniform came inside. I was nervous. Seeing Benzs stiff gait like a machine Simon giggled. The other students also had their eyes shining.Ive seen a lot of people being kicked out of school but this was the first time a new face came in like a transfer student. Introduce yourself if you have something to say keep it short. said Aaron.Benz opened his mouth with a creak. Ah hello! Im Benz from And. I was also a Summoning Department in And and my specialty is taming. Its a skill to summon monsters with ck magic. Please take good care of me! p p p! The students pped their hands and weed them. Benz scratched the back of his neck as if embarrassed then walked to the empty seat following the assistants guidance.Then she passed Simon and gave her a light greeting.Simon smiled and epted it. I heard there are two transfer students in the Summoning Department. Aaron looked down the hallway. Whats the other one doing? Im sorry! Professor! The assistants urgent answer came from across the hallway. The student was distracted by a bird that suddenly flew away! Stop watching ande here! The professor is calling! drooling. The head of the department Hector stood up from his seat with a bloody expression on his face.Aaron restrained him with his eyes and waited quietly for a while. Soon after the teaching assistant pushed his back and a white-haired boy entered the ssroom. and! Handsome! Some female students let out thrilling cheers with their voices lowered. White hair at that age? Baby something looks offended. The reaction of the male students was not good. It wasnt silver or tinum hair but the white hair that was as white as snow as if bleached was also a symbol of sinisterness in the Dark Union. Of course the reason is because it reminds me of a priest. It was a prejudice to judge people by their hair color etc. but the fear of the gray-haired Priests who crossed the border from the Holy Federation remained deeply rooted in the perception of the people of the Dark Alliance. . White came to the podium and looked ahead with nk eyes. I wasnt looking at my friends sitting in their seats.It was literally focusing and staring into space. For a moment silence settled in the ssroom. professor? The head assistant tapped Aaron. Professor a transfer student came in front of me and said however. Aarons condition was a little strange.His breathing was uneven and his pupils were shaking as if he had seen something he couldnt see. School Professor? Even if its a bad ce. No its nothing. Aaron answered as if he was squeezing my forehead. Introduce yourself. Keep it short. . White turned to look at Aaron. The moment our eyes met Aarons pupils began to shake rapidly once again. Then White quickly turned his head back and looked at the students. white. That was it. He told me to keep it short and it was White who threw out my name and kept his mouth shut. When the head assistant looked at Aarons condition and gestured the assistant next to him quickly took White and sat him in an empty seat. Professor if youre having a hard time no. Aaron took a deep breath and opened the textbook. I have a long way to go to teach Duhan until the midterm exam. professor. he saw the students Everyone open to page 25 of your textbook. yes! Now that transfer students have entered I will elerate my progress. If you do not keep up with the progress once you should think that you will be weeded out throughout your sophomore year. There is also so enter each ss with the mindset of going to the battlefield. He opened the textbook and raised his head. Ill start with the theory of ghouls. * * * shoot aaaaa- . After ss Aaron was gasping for breath with his arms propped up on the sink. Water was pouring from the faucet but I didnt even think to turn it off. When he looked up he saw himself in the window.Water dripped down his hair as if he had washed his face several times. -professor. In the mirror a white-haired boy spoke to me from behind. -Professor Aaron. Boom! Aaron hit the window with his fist.Kwajak all over the window at once!and it cracked. He let out a long breath as he lowered his blood-dripping fists. Damn it. I covered my face with my palms. Damn damn damn. It was then.There was the sound of a toilet door opening from behind. Its an interesting situation. White pants and shoes kicked out the toilet door. I heard the sound of putting my foot down on the bathroom floor with a percussion sound and then a man walked out. I dont believe in fatalism. I think that the logic that everything in the world has a fixed ending is an excuse for indolent and weak people. But considering the literary license I can say this. He grabbed the stylish bowler hat with his hand and pressed it down raising the corner of his mouth. Its like a joke of fate. . That White is a student who looks just like Magnus whom my senior taught in the past. The elders were making a fuss about it so I wondered what it was like. Hey. Aaron turned his head away with a bloody face and widened his eyes ferociously. What did youe to the Summoning Department building for? Bahil. Bahilzily leaned against the bathroom wall grabbed the tip of his fedora and smiled slightly covering his eyes. In addition toing to see that child I also came to see the white hair of the rumor. Anyway I used the bathroom well senpai. Bahil slowly waved his hand and left the bathroom. Koo Woo-wook. Aaron finally turned off the pouring faucet and let out a long sigh. In the mirror cracked by his fist Aarons image was also broken into several pieces. Chapter 528 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 528 that afternoon. Simon and Lorraine sat side by side at the campus cafe and drank coffee. It was to talk about Tarados. Lorraine remained in Tarados until thest day of the mission evaluation and tried to follow-up.Simon also wanted to keep his interest because he was also the ce he liberated himself. It was quite difficult to make General Amin the lord. said Lorraine. Putting down the ss she sighed tiredly and said Haa. The ministers of the kingdom were against it. The substitutes? Yes. Its difficult to give a lord position without due process or something. They probably didnt want a swordsman who popped out of nowhere to be an aristocrat standing shoulder to shoulder with them. Simon scratched his chin with an embarrassed expression. But if you ask them if they will rule Tarados they will turn away again.It was as if the ministers were just objecting without a solution. So how did it go? In Kizen they asked for responsibility for the Tarados incident and put pressure on them to make realistic efforts for post-processing. Ah. Inside Princess Molly put a lot of effort into it. Lorraines eyes lit up. As a result it was the best thing Simon did to personally contact Princess Molly not from the Kingdom side! The adults must have thought of covering it up or covering it up because it was too big but the princess immediately stormed in with the Royal Guard and sent the Minister of Government to Peru. You robbed Chis mansion put the evidence in front of him and arrested him. What a surprise. Simon smiled and took a sip of coffee. If I see youter Ill be sure to say hello. I hope youre studying well. It seemed like he fell in love with the keyzen life. He was someone who longed for the life of a necromancer. Simon nodded put down his coffee cup and looked around. Then he let out a small wry smile. There are so many people. Noisily noisily- Because it was lunch time the campus cafe was packed with students.Most of them were first-year students and they were making a lot of noise and screaming like wild animals. It was not a good environment for a quiet conversation but Simon looked at his juniors with a smile as he leaned his arm on the chair. At the beginning of the first semester of the first year. Its a good time. Lorraineughed. Its like an uncle. Simon smiled as well and turned his head.I turned around to see if there were any people I knew and here she was with striking red hair a short distance away. 1st year exception number 2 mercenary king Arthur. He was waving his arms and shouting something. Hey Arthur! Who eats a souffl like that? Not graciously! What is a souffl! he still looked Oh and this is a secret. Lorraine is back on topic. The mission evaluation difficulty you performed this time is also nned to be adjusted. From F to A+. Simons face turned red. Oh really? It would be nice if you would! You can look forward to it. Originally it was a request that received an F grade for simplebor but Simon found out that the request was a rescue signal and went to Tarados.In the end he saved the client and the territory so it seemed that Keyzen Headquarters valued that highly. It was really fortunate for Simon who was aiming for first ce in the overall ranking this second year. Actually I think Lorraine might have used her strength. Although all influence and authority in the school were taken away as a student he could do what he requested.Headquarters would not have been able to simply ignore the request of future powers. Anyway Lorraines story continued. Keygen is also working on rebuilding Tarados. Were sending Necromancers to get rid of the Chimera overflowing in the wilderness. The progress is about 60%? Soon people will be able to roam the territory freely. Then the merchants wille in and the economy will be revitalized Oh maybe! Then someone suddenly interrupted the conversation. Two first-year girls with long wavy hair were twisting their bodies with their faces blushing. whats the matter? Simon turned his head and asked kindly. The girl on the left is shy and says You were supposed to say it!While doing so she stabbed her right friend in the side.She said the girl hesitated. Chi excuse me but arent you the student council president? Thats right. Kyaaaaaa! The two of them bumped their palms and jumped. On the day of the entrance ceremony the student council presidents operation to rescue the Kizen freshman made Simon a legend among the first years. I almost didnt recognize you because I didnt have a coat! I really respect and support you senior! Ho can I ask for an autograph? It was the first time in my life that I was asked to sign an autograph. Simon hesitated but the conversation with Lorraine was the priority so he quickly signed in front of their summoning science textbook and sent it back. The first-year girls were very happy bowed their heads and went back to their seats. Its popr. said Lorraine in a yful tone. Sorry the conversation was interrupted. So what happened? Yeah. How far did you talk? The story of the chimera being removed the merchantsing in and the economy showing signs of improving. Ah yes. So now some merchant associations have shown interest- Whoa! This time three first-year male students came out of nowhere. Thats right! Im sure! ck hair and red eyes! Maybe its Lorraine-senpai! . Lorraine sighed and nodded. Wow crazy! Its real! It was real that Nephthyss daughter went to Kizen! The student council president next to me! Simon quickly put his hand to his lips and hissed them to silence.Fortunately the surroundings were noisy so there was no interest. This years first graders arent crazy. If Hector had heard it he would have made the first year guys stretch out saying they had no concept but Simon decided to be understanding. They were first graders who had just entered school and they were so big in the third grade so I didnt want to force such courtesy on my juniors. Im sorry but we have something to talk about Arent you two like that? Are you dating? Ha ha! It suits you well! snap! At that time there was a student who jumped out with a headlock on the faces of the two fluttering freshmen. Hello! Senior Simon! Hahaha! It was Arthur. Cheer cooer! Ah Arthur! This! Two people caught in a headlock struggled and begged to be freed.Arthur nced at Simon. Its been a while Arthur. Simon also waved his hand. Im sorry that my ssmates are a bit like that! Ill go say hello to the student council roomter! Yeah thank you. Bowing down to the waist he bowed to Simon and Lorraine once and then went away as he subdued his ssmates. Simon crossed his arms in admiration. Still maybe Ive grown more than when I first met you? Does anyone know? Lorraine asked. Mercenary King Arthur we fought together the other day. Ah. Its rumor exception number 2. Youre kind. The two talked about Tarados again. Fortunately there was no one to interrupt so the conversation was about to go smoothly. miss. Nephthys is looking for you. She got up from her seat as if she was used to it. Im sorry Simon. No no. The important talk is over. Lorraine greeted Simon and left with them.Left alone Simon sipped the half-left coffee. Im going to go prepare for ss soon. The moment Simon is about to get up. Whoa! I was startled and almost spilled my coffee. Before I knew it a man in a white suit was sitting in the seat across from Simon smiling casually. Its been a while. Student Simon. He raised his hat with his fingertips and trembled.Simons eyes widened. Professor Bahil? Would you like to have a cup of coffee with me? * * * It was an unexpected situation but next to Lorraine was Bahil. Simon entered Bahilsb in the Curse Department building on the sophomore campus.He was sitting on the sofa with a nervous expression on his back. Haha just the two of us can befortable. Bahil said as she hung her hat on a hanger. Simon looked around as he ttered and brewed his coffee. . As expected everything is well organized in theb. Therge ckboard that upies an entire wall is also taken from the first-yearb.The ckboard was filled with curse forms. This transfer student you did a lot of hard work. Barhil said bringing two cups of coffee. thank you. Every person I met was a story about leading a transfer student. Simon now ustomed to it held up the cup Bahil handed him as politely as possible and slurped a sip ording to the etiquette he had learned in the study of kingship. Again it was very sweet. Among them there was a particrly impressive performance. Bahils eyes shed as he took a sip of coffee with a gentle gesture. It was before nd. Simon blinked. Are you talking about the match against Benz?There was nothing wrong with that. The n was very good. Sleep to put the opponents monsters to sleep put the curse of delusion on the opponent to deceive their eyes then throw the opponent towards the monster and cancel the sleep that was put on the monster. boom. Bahil made a noise with his mouth and gestured to be surrounded by monsters. I won. Uh huh? Simons eyes widened in confusion. Of course the only Kizen personnel who entered And were Jane and Simon. How do you know so well? There is a junior who teaches curses in And. I heard from him. More than that what happened? yes? Jump! Bahil got up from his seat and stuck his head out. I havent taught you sleep yet. Simon had goosebumps all over his body. What kind of nerd did you learn from? Thats it! First of all it was to calm his anger so Simon told the truth. He said he received the slip directly from the former student council president Phantasus. Phantasus. Barhil who was muttering the name finally came up with an expression of interest. Show me the magic circle. Its the slip that I learned from him. Ah I see. Thinking that it would be wise to obey for now Simon unfolded the Phantasus original slip magic circle. In fact there was nothing to hide. Bahil who was staring at the magic circle let out a sigh ofmentation. The magic circle is already messy. It seems like its been used a lot in actualbat but learning another slip would be impossible. What is something wrong? Its not a problem. Barhill sat down on the sofa again. This is the slip of the famous former president of Pantasus. Simon sighed in relief and Bahil tapped the armrest with his fingertips. Its just a little embarrassing. He wanted to raise Simon Pollentia a genius like pure white drawing paper with only the curses taught by him.It wasnt that there was any impurities in it. Its something before course registration so Ill just skip it. Bahils eyes shed and he raised his fingertips. As far as curses go Im in charge of you. If you learn a new curse in the future please let me know as much as possible. Ah I see. Still Ive learned a new curse but as a curse science professor I cant just skip it without feedback. he said stretching his arms. After using the slip on site was there anything you thought could be improved? Simon looked at the Phantasus original slip spread quietly in his palm. It prates quite a few curse resistances cannot be canceled with cancetion is useful in priest battles and is fast and powerful. The only downside is that you have to spread the ck magic on your palm and touch it yourself butpared to the powerful effect this was difficult to do at all.Like the upper skill Sleeping Deimos it can also be applied as a long-range curse. Rather. range. Simon opened his mouth. It was a little disappointing that it was 1 stack for one person at a time. It would be nice to put a sleep effect on more enemies- Jump up. Bahil stood up without even listening.Then he moved the eraser on the ckboard to neatly erase the densely written words then took a chalk and started writing down mathematical forms like crazy. ride ride ride- and. Looking at the chalkboard that was filled to the brim Simon was dumbfounded. Bahil will also see Pantasus slip for the first time. Of course Bahil already remembers his slips in pitch darkness so even if he knows Phantasuss slips he cant use them perfectly in actualbat.Phantasus strengthes from polishing only the slip curse to the limit. Nevertheless as always Bahils theory was perfect. Its done. widely. only 30 minutes. Bahil who focused on the ckboard dropped the chalk on the floor with a nonchnt expression. Phantasus Original Barhill Remake and user Simons- The corners of his mouth went up. Extensive slip. Take it without hesitation. This is a gift for you. Simon onlyughed. This person is real- He is an unbelievable genius. Chapter 529 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 529 As I learned new curses in Bahilsb time passed quickly. Now both of them had to prepare for the next ss.Simon bowed politely to Bahil and left the Curse Department building. . I had to go back to the ssroom quickly but my hands were itching and I couldnt stand it. The schematics and symbols Barhil showed me did not leave my head. Lets try it for a second. Stopping in front of a tree Simon drew in a breath and closed his eyes.The slip magic circle that I used every time unfolds neatly in the palm of my hand. The following advice from Bahil. In addition to existing forms draw new symbols and shapes.Spread another magic circle connected to the center of the magic circle and change the rotation angle and pattern value. The core is a release form that extends outside of the rune word. In a form close to a circle in a serial form. It raises the effective magic value artificially. Simon opened his eyes as he recalled the points of Bahil one by one. < Bar Hill Remake C Sleep Fuzz > shaaaaaagh- When the magic circle was activated gray smoke spread from the palm of the hand.Simon blinked. Something happened. Was it sessful? That time when Simon shows a reaction that is long. Tuduk. Took. The birds that were sitting on the trees fell on the grass.Simon was startled and took a step back from him. All these birds were asleep. Its a sess! An area slip that feeds 1 stack of slips equally to all nearby targets. Of course the effect and duration are significantly weaker than the previous slip but this was a great achievement for the first attempt. But Im sorry. Simon smiled shyly and pped his hands!hit The sparrows lying on the grass blinked their eyes and quickly got up from their seats.Then when he saw Simon nearby he flew away in surprise. Simon watching the birds fly by turned his back and walked towards the Summoning Department building. . And on the 4th floor of the curse department building. There were two people watching this. Professors who instantly form a range magic circle in a sitting position or students who take it all in one go and seed in one shot. Che Haekle the senior assistant in curse science crossed his arms. As expected geniuses. Bahil quietly leaned his back against the window. Then you are also the owner of great talent. Cheheckle. It feels like I am being bowed down. anyway. Bahil grabbed the bowler hat and pushed it down. Its a good start at the beginning of a new semester where my Simon is taken away. Please remove that nasty modifier from the front. Im afraid that someone will hear it. Bahil lightly ignored the words and raised the corner of his mouth. An unexpected variable has arisen. Senior Aaron will have no choice but to be greatly shaken. Are you talking about the transfer student rumored to be White? youre right. Cheheckle made aplex and subtle expression. The 5th Corps Commander Ive never really heard about Magnuss days as a Kizen student. Everyones in a hushed mood. Is the resemnce between him and the White student enough to make the school shake up? Bahil looked up and looked at the sky outside the window. It has no choice but to be. An unprecedented event in the history of Kizen over 300 years. His eyes darkened coldly. Because its a students murder of Professor Keyzen. * * * the next morning. Intermediate Major Summoning ss. percussion- Tak- Tak- Chalk dances wildly across the ckboard.Aaron was immersed in ss as if nothing had happened. From the outside it looks like there is no shaking at all. but.It was different for Simon who was taking the ss.His usual way of teaching where he continues with anguid voice while taking a leisurely tempo has changed somewhat passionately. Its like a person who is immersed in work and is trying to force himself to forget something. Summoning department students who didnt know anything yet liked Aarons changed style. Because this is better to focus on.The students were taking notes in notebooks at a faster tempo than usual. Simon turned and looked at White who was sitting in the back seat.Its just like other students taking notes normally. Theory ends here. widely- Aaron put down the chalk and strode over to pick up the roll book that was ced on the table. Student whose name is being called stand up. Coiter Pizzen. A student named Coiter rose from his seat. Yes! Professor! When the blood stain reaction from the body of a dead ghoul is blue exin the Summon Ghoul chain form that a necromancer should use. Coiters pupils shook at the unexpected question.Well-Well he was squeezing his head and squeezing his head. Frenzy-Cohesion-Contraction-Gyeolgol! Thats when its a yellow reaction. One penalty point. Laubel Bnmouth. The next student said yes!professor!He answered and stood up. Blue. Frenzy-cohesion-paraxial-coagtion! The order of binding and paraxiality is reversed. One penalty point. Pierre Buckler. Aaron continued to raise the students from their seats and thoroughly check that they had memorized them correctly.The students hurriedly flipped through their textbooks at the sudden demerit point bomb but the teaching assistants opened their eyes wide and walked around and closed their books. Fix this form thoroughly in your head. Aaron said patting his forehead with his fingertips. So that you can recall it in an instant even in an urgent field. After the students tests were over it was practice right there. Aaron gave the students a list with different conditions and they had to create a ghoul magic circle that met the conditions. 52 students whimpered assembling a magic circle to burn. Within today you will master ghouls. Aaron said as he walked around with his hands behind his back. Following my ss 2nd period is Summoning Materials and 3rd period is Summoning Materials. I know that the majors are in a row. within the day? It was an unconventional story so the students who were preparing for the magic circle raised their heads one by one. And tomorrow. Aaron dered. Were going into actualbat performance evaluation using ghouls. * * * With Aarons ss he thoroughly learned the theory and summoning magic circle and the next ss was waiting for him. Grerions Summoning Materials.The students rode the teleport magic circle and moved to the ssroom. It was an outdoor ss after a long time.It was under a wide rocky area where I didnt know where it was. Everyone pay attention! Summoning material science assistants with shaved heads and grotesque costumes stood in unique poses with their legs spread and their arms crossed. And beyond that Grerion appeared wearing only pants top revealing his muscrity and sunsses in his eyes crossing his arms in the same pose as the teaching assistants. Uh somehow it seems like Professor Grerion is bulking up more every time I see him. Toto who was next to Simon muttered quietly.Simon nodded his head in agreement. Professor Aron should have told you the details! In my heart I want to keep progressing with the Chimera but its the curriculum so I cant help it. He unwrapped his shaggy arms andid them on his waist.Every time I moved my muscles twitched ufortably. Today! Im going to get the ingredients for the raw ghouls with your own hands! Grerion shouted in a loud voice.The voice was so loud that it pattered on top of the rock wall and fragments fell. A female student raised her hand and said yes and no. This is Eshu Gelois Professor! Isnt that just something you bought from Rochester? Of course not! Grerion stretched out his muscr arms and clenched his fists. I dont know if its a skeleton type. Monsters that use existing bodies and muscles like ghouls often lose their quality when purchased from undead factories or necromancer shops. Its best for ghouls to be caught by necromancers on the spot! he stretched out his finger. you! Yes Nen! I am Toto Amori! Toto answered with a tearful smile.Why is it me again!It was a look. Exin the main ingredient of ghouls! Yes its a ratcher! yes! Grerion corrected his sunsses. Ratchers are normal monsters with a level 3 risk! In addition Ghouls Gremlins and Lidons have also been made into ghouls but in the current Necromancer world more than 94% of ghouls are ratchers. Since it became known ratcher ghouls arepatible with all objects and in fact in the modern summoning world it is no exaggeration to say that zombies are ghouls! The students nodded their heads in unison. From now on Im going to teach you how to pick a good ratchet to make a ghoul! Grerion started ss out of nowhere.Students hurriedly opened their notebooks without desks and wrote down his words. Avoid ratchers with a reddish color on the back of their necks! They are a sign of old age. The young ones have strong muscles and are good for ghouls! When using arrows or swords aim for the neck. Its okay to drop the neck but if the weapon gets stuck in the muscles of the legs or arms the quality will deteriorate! Grerion held up the corpse of the furry ratchet and exined the points he had to aim for.Like sophomores the students boldly approached and examined them. Proper disassembly is also necessary! thud! Grerion ced Ratchers corpse on the table and pulled out a corpse knife. In fact even if you engrave a summoning magic circle right after killing a monster it wont be too much of a problem! But you guys are the continents most elite Kizen! Its a skill you need to bring out the ghouls near-perfect performance! He pointed at Ratchers calf. Everyonee closer! Can you see this part? yes! Cut this part with a small knife of No. 7 or less. Squeak- He cut his calf with a knife. Make a path through the darkness. Hes an undead that uses muscles but he drills holes? Undeads motor skills are different from those of living creatures! Always keep your hair soft and secure a space for emergency food! The next one is here! Wow! As he opened the muscles of his shoulder des with only his grip his shoulders shrank in ces. Dont avoid it! Especially the girl in front of you! Open your eyes and take a good look! Greerion screamed. The performance of each summoned monster is directly rted to your lives and the lives of those you want to protect! yes! Preparation is important. Once an undead ispleted its absolute performance is often determined. The first time you create it is the most important! Got it! yes!! His knife was unstoppable.After removing the heavy and unnecessary lumps of fat and the internal organs that interfered with movement he invoked ck magic and carved a magic to burn on the ratchet. -Gerreuk! The ghoul jumped up from its seat. Look! When Grerion beckoned the ghoul violently kicked the ground and ran out swinging its arms.Students burst into exmation. This ideal ghouls movement! I also used the summoning magic circle normally! I turned freely jumped up and did somersaults.It was unbelievable that it was a corpse that had just been dead and it was showing dynamic and splendid movements. On the contrarypared to the monster days his athletic ability was greatly improved.Ironically these corpses seemed more alive than living creatures. Dont believe youve got a good look! Grerion put down the corpse knife and said. Then practice! There are ratchers everywhere in Ramakan Rock Zone! You guys must secure at least 9 ghouls during this lesson! He spread out two thick fingers. This practice does not have a score grade but simply PASS or Fail! Students who fail to secure the 9th ghoul materials will receive an automatic F grade in the actual battle tomorrow and will be disqualified from taking the next Jangsonghak ss. Its okay! Its because we dont have enough supplies! The students suddenly began to mumble. Auto F if you dont prepare a ghoul.In other words the qualification itself to take the exam tomorrow was deprived. thud! Grerion shed tworge fists in the center. The ghouls you guys secured and groomed yourself this time! Youll be using the next ss and even the performance evaluation! Chief! yes. The head assistant raised the timer. By all means bring the materials for the ninth ghoul within two hours! Students who do notplete the ninth period will be disqualified! In my judgment even if the quality of materials belowmon sense is brought they will be disqualified! Harsh? What! You guys is keygen! click! The head assistant started the timer. Operation Ghoul supply begins! At those words the Summoning Department students stepped on the pitch ck and jumped without looking back. Chapter 530 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 530 Kiyiing! Simon was advancing on a golem board raising dust. Ramakan Rocks. It is an important passage of a huge trade areamonly called Sand Road but it was also a ce where enormous casualties urred every year due to the drastic increase in the poption of ratchers a native monster. Even the lord of this ce haspletely given up on ratcher eradication and the merchants are diverting to other ces even if it costs money and time. In recent years it has been an area that has not ceased to be damaged with hungry ratchers even attempting to attack arge mercenary escort. -Its a two-way ss that secures ghouls and eliminates monsters!Helping people from monsters is also the duty of an elite necromancer! Professor Grerions voice came to mind. -Thanks to the activities and blood shed by your seniors in modern times the image of necromancers has improved throughout the Dark Alliance and has been deeply integrated into everyday life and this kind of infrastructure has been built!Follow them with a grateful heart! good. Simon took out his bow.A ratcher was running in the distance. It has shaggy brown hair all over its body and its ears are pointed.It has the impression of a goblin running on all fours. Avoid damaging the muscles as much as possible. Simon took out an arrow and attached it to the string. Aim for the neck in one blow. Peeing! The arrow shot through and stuck in Ratchers thigh.The monster who was struggling in agony found Simon and started running. Oh its ruined. Seeing theme leg Simon murmured in regret and pulled out another arrow. The next arrow hit him right in the neck and he died shortly after. Chow ah- The golem board moved in front of the ratcher.Simon jumped down and inspected the dead Ratchers body. Its going to be hard to get a pass with this. All of a sudden the arrow was stuck in the most important thigh muscle and the muscle is getting stiff.If you make it into a ghoul your mobility will decrease and in the worst case you might end up with a limp ghoul. It seems likely that it will fall short of the standards set by Grerion. Simon left without regret and climbed on the golem board. Its difficult to find 9 of these. Simon hadnt caught a single ratcher yet. The rule is Pass or Fail. If youre disqualified here you wont be able to take the next Jangsonghak ss let alone the actualbat performance evaluation as a ghoul. Good luck. If there was a ratcher nearby there is a high possibility that there is a ratcher den in the vicinity. Simon got on the golem board and looked around meticulously and finally. Found it. There was something like a breathing hole in the sandy bottom.Its a narrow-looking hole but the ratchers flexible body allows it to pass through it freely. This is the ratchers den. Simon got off the golem board and waved his hand in the air. < Summon Golem > Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- The surrounding dirt and sand began to entwine around the golem board.Soon the shape changed and the body of arge golem rose. Wide the entrance! At Simons cry the golem raised its heavy arms and struck down the breathing hole. thud-! thud-! The ground around them began to shake as if copsing.Simon backed away and the golem sped its hands together and mmed his breath with all his might. Quaang!! The surrounding ground copsed all at once and the size of the hole changed widely.Inside Kiggy Geek!Kigeek!I hear the startled cry of the monster. After Simon retrieved the golems core he fell down without hesitation. widely. When Inded on the floor and raised my body I could see sparkling eyes in various ces in the darkness.The ratchers lowered their stance and growled showing their teeth. I came to the right ce. Scattered remains of people torn pieces of cloth and tattered bags were visible throughout the ratcher cave. -Kyaaaaaaagh! A ratcher ran in.Simon clenched his fists and gathered the jet ck as he did then lowered his head with a look of regret. I almost forgot and hit you! Booung! The ratcher climbed over Simons body andnded on the other wall.Simon took his posture and opened the space. Come out everyone! Eight skeletons protruded from subspace.Simultaneously with Simons gesture they were scattered and disintegrated into bones. < Born Prison > Simon stretched out his arm wildly and bones shot out grabbing nearby ratchers and anchoring them to the wall. -Keeeeeee! The walls rattled as the ratchers struggled wildly. As expected level 3 risk.Hes stronger than I thought. Simon waved his index finger like a baton.The arm bones of the skeleton connected to the bone prisoner were fitted together and finally the bones of the hand holding the sword were connected. He cut his throat and silenced him. -Keew! Ratcherse running from the other side as well.As Simon spun his body and swung his arms the ratchers caught on the flying bones and pinned them to the wall. Then Simon brought his arms together in the center. Seruk.Shuk. The hand bones that fell on the floor rose into the air with their weapons picked up.As Simon stretched out his arms like wings as a signal he charged forward. hooked!hooked!hooked!hooked! urately pierced the necks of the monsters fixed in the Bone Prison. With this the 4th unit is secured Ah! At that time a rumbling footstep was heard in the cave and more than 10 ratchers poured out. In such a small space it was dangerous to have that many level 3 monsters. It must be difficult to catch them all unscathed. For now Ill be content with securing half of them. Simon put on the Bone Armor to be safe.He ordered as he watched the furious pouring ratchers. Open door. Aaaaaaaaaaaagh! Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Snake-like des came out and coiled around Simon slicing through the ghouls.Blood fountains were oozing everywhere. * * * same time. All the students in the Department of Summoning were scattered each holding the ratcher in a unique way. 5th ce Aseras crossed his arms and looked down at his breathing hole. Its just fine. She took out the potion of gas that she had prepared during her self-study ss and tossed a few into her nostrils.Soon along with the musty smell Ratchers screams of pain erupted from everywhere. In short you just need to preserve the muscles right? She covered the pores with sand with ck magic. And another breathing hole not far from here.There the Skeleton Knights in her splendid silver armor were waiting in advance. -Keeeeeeeeeee! -Kerreuk! In the end the ratchers could not stand the gas inside and hurriedly jumped out through the breathing hole. Dont miss a single one and catch it. She said. The jumping out ratchers were grabbed by the Skeleton Knights and mmed to the floor.It was excellent control enough to share roles such as throwing a or having knights who only cut their heads. Aseras easily cleared the mission. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! And while everyone is looking for a breathing hole on top of a rock wall. A ck dragon roamed the sky spewing a me breath. Itsmon sense that the shoulders of those who live in rocks are more developed than those who live in tunnels. Ranked third Hector was transformed into a dragon.Most of the ratchers were burned to death by his fire breath. -Keew! [I dont need weaklings!Only those who survive will be used as ghouls!] Hector who had discovered therge-scale ratcher colony on the hill was also clearing in front of him. While the ck dragon roamed the sky and burned the rock wall hard there was a female student yawning and watching it from the ground. Youre full of energy in this scorching sun~ Its exaggerated. She pulled out a chair and couldnt sit down so she spread out a parasol and sheltered herself from the sun.Behind him was a male student fanning himself with leaves. Thank you so so much everyone~ What about all of this? Sheughed and made a charming voice.In front of her the feathered students pulled out the rattles they had grabbed and she was smiling. Before shees will you only take one of each? Cerne was also getting closer to clearing while munching on other students ratchers. and one more. haha. Inside Ratchersir. Lorraine stood with a dagger alongside two Skeleton Knights. The corpses of countless ratchers were rolling around and arge boss-level ratcher stood in front of her with eyes shining. I couldnt have imagined it. Wiping the sweat from her eyes she looked ahead. I never thought the day woulde when I would be cornered by ratchers. I was feeling it deeply. How weak is the person whose superpowers are sealed? And how arrogant he was. What is school management and what is the next president Kisen? I became ashamed of everything I had done while watching the adults notice me. Lets start again step by step. Whiririk! Clutching her dagger skillfully she lowered her stance and red at therge snarling ratchet. Like that guy.What I can do now! * * * Ugh thats hard. Simon got out of the ratchers hole safely. While fighting the ratchers the weakened ground copsed and he was almost buried alive.Simon spits out sand and gets up. First of all I opened the subspace and inspected the harvest.The first 4 ratchers you got and the 2 ratchers you just added.A total of 6 waits. However the condition that Grerion said is at least 9. I have to find another oyster. The remaining time is about an hour. Simon put down the corpse of the ratcher he had just caught in subspace and took out a set of corpse knives he had purchased from Rochester. Then as Grerion had done earlier he quickly began to trim. One of the most important characteristics of a ratcher ghoul. excellent sense of smell. Ratcher ghouls have strong enough detection abilities to pinpoint objects buried in sand or soil. It was a gamble to search this vast area one by one.Simon was thinking of making a ghoul on the spot right now. The intestines were removed drugs to relieve stiffness were sprayed and the muscles and bones were also aligned. My memory was clear because it was all the things I learned today.Although hand gestures and tools were still awkward I was able to imitate them somehow. Is this enough? Finally the summoning magic circle was carved into the ghouls skull.Simon who connected his skull and body took a few steps back took a deep breath and cast ck magic. < Summon Ghoul > p! At that moment the dead monsters head shed up. The jet-ck energy extending from the magic circle was transmitted to the whole body of the ghoul and it began to move creaking with the power of ck magic. It jumped up and down like a fish onnd then straightened its back and bnced on its arms and legs. its okay! Sessfully summoned a ghoul for the first time in his life. Simon was delighted with his sess but the eyes of the ghoul looking at Simon were unusual.Soon he showed his teeth and rushed. The moment all undead are just created their true nature arises as the dead before beingpletely subordinated to the necromancer as undead.It was like the nature of wild animals to attack before they were tamed. They would bite their owners or attack surrounding creatures but in the case of ghouls it was thetter. The finished ghoul opened its mouth wide and charged Simon. fault! Simon who stepped on and jumped up to pitch ck was faster.He grabbed the ghouls head in an instant. thud-! mmed to the floor It was hrious and the ghoul caught in Simons hand roared and tried to get out.Simons eyes shed. [stop.] When Simons absolutemand was invoked the ghoul which had been writhing in convulsions drooped. During ghoul life ratchers live in groups and obey the strong. That property is still there. It was only after he thought he hadpletely subdued him that Simon let go and stepped back. wake up. At Simonsmand the ghoul shed to its feet.It looked like a puppy panting while supporting itself on all fours. Right. When Simon held out his hand the way he whimpered and rubbed his face in his hand was an unmistakable dog. Im sorry I pampered you immediately after summoning you but I have something to look for. The ghoul howled toward the sky like a wolf signaled to follow him and ran out. Chapter 531 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 531 Fuck! puck! The short boy thought as he was beaten under the scorching sun. How did ite to be like this? Toto who rarely found a ratchers breathing hole was lucky to find a ratcher that had been hit by an arrow and fell nearby. Looks like someone abandoned it! Upon closer inspection the arrow was properly inserted into the muscle.It seemed that it would fall short of the standards of Grerion a professor of summoning materials so it seemed to have been abandoned. At this time an idea shed in Totos head. Of course this wont be evaluated but how about turning this guy into a ghoul and finding other ratchers? Toto immediately executed the operation and seeded in turning Ratcher into a ghoul. however. Fuck!puck! As soon as the ghoul waspleted it crushed itself and was beating like crazy. I didnt think of post-mortem instincts! I desperately covered my head with the Kizen uniform but it hurt terribly.Her head swung from side to side and her nose burst with blood dripping with blood. ah. Beaten by the summon he had just created Totos vision turned to the flickering sunlight beyond the ghoul. me. Am I going to die like this? Perhaps if I die like this there will be a lot of articles in newspapers across the continent. < Kizen 2nd year Summoning Department student killed by a ghoul he made. > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Toto screamed and kicked the ghoul with all his might.The ghoul fell backwards and Toto crawled on his stomach panting. -Keeeeeeeeeee! The ghoul jumped in as if not to miss it and climbed onto Totos back again. Seeing the sharp ws shing and approaching Toto said like a scream. Sa-sa! Fuck! The ghoul was hit by something and fell to the floor. -Keeeee! ? He suddenly raised his head and looked to the side.Small strange doll-like things were fixing the ghouls limbs. and beyond. . A female student stood there with an expression as if she had seen something she couldnt see.Toto was reddened to the tips of her ears. Ha in front of a girl! She cleared her throat quietly. Ill keep it a secret. He muttered in such a low voice and disappeared.As she backed off her doll that was holding her ghoul was also about to disappear. The bondage is about to break. Big! Toto shed tears of shame and took out one of the skeletons bones from the subspace and held it like a club. Aaaaaaagh! Screaming loudly he hit the ghouls head one after another as he tried to escape from his bondage. and that day Toto opened his eyes to Matou. * * * The two hours Grerion had spoken of drew closer. The students were also arriving at the starting point hour by hour. Teachers. Proceed with the evaluation! yes! The students lined up andid the ratchers corpse on the mat.The evaluation criterion is to have more than 9 ratchers of medium quality. The assistants carefully examined the condition of the ratcher and said. Student Pierre Buckler ratchet 9 check. Pass. done! The male student cheered and the teaching assistant wrote his name on the list and moved to the number box next to it. Are there more ratchers in subspace? You have to get all the ratchers out. Ah isnt it enough to fill only 9? The ones I didnt take out are in poor condition You need to get all the ratchers out. The teaching assistant repeated the same words like a machine.He had no choice but to pull out three ratchers from subspace. Two nes are of poor quality. I added one ne and confirmed a total of 10 nes. Then he took out some stamp and quickly stamped it on Ratchers body.It was a mana dojo that counted as mana. Why do I paint? Good work. Next. The returning students took the test and went to rest. And there was Grerion who was watching from a little bit behind and a middle-aged man crouching rubbing his palms next to him. Professor Aigo! Thank you so much for bringing the students in at such a difficult time! Please say something in advance! He was the lord of this province.Grerion held on to her sunsses and said. Its just a ss so thank you. The area around here was in trouble as the ratcher poption exploded. asionally wandering necromancers or people from the undead factory would visit to make ghouls but there was no option for that. Ghouls were not a popr item even in undead factories because their value declined over time andrge-scale eradication was not expected. Still when students came like this I sighed less.The Yeongji side can also appeal to that point and induce passage from the upper ranks. Its nothing special Ive prepared some simple snacks! The lord pointed to the wagon and said.The eyes of the resting students twinkled at the sight of cool water bread and fruit. Grerion had a sullen look on his face but he nodded his head after seeing the students reactions. Ill take it as a sponsorship item. Assistants! Give it to the students who got the pass! Yes! Professor! And about this time Simon also arrived. It was about 10 minutes left.The ratchers were lined up and the assistants wrote their names. Simon Pollentia student 12 ratchers in total. Pass. Simon finally smiled and let out a sigh of relief.He was stamped on 12 ratchers and given water and snacks. Lorraine who happened to be behind was also putting down arge ratchet.The students groaned when they saw the size. Student Lorraine Akbold 10 Ratchers in total. Pass. A ghoul that big would have an advantage in tomorrows performance evaluation. Simon looked around lightly. 3rd ce Hector and 5th ce Aseraz were already in.Fizgerald from the same club had just entered and was seen pulling out the 9th ratchet. What about White? White the transfer student of interest has not yet arrived. Toto was also absent. Grerion checked his watch. Three minutes ago. Only students who arrive at camp on time will be evaluated. When the students who were sitting and chewing bread heard this they shouted at the students running away. Hey! What are you doing? Come quickly! Three minutes left! The students who ran to the starting point freaked out and increased their speed.There were even students who came rushing forward while writing dark body eruption. Grerion looked at his watch. Two minutes ago. While the students who had arrived earlier were shouting for them toe in quickly a male student sighed and got up from his seat. Everyone gets out of it by the time theyre in the second year. Chewing gum he was the only Summoning Department student to secure 20 ratchers within 30 minutes of the start of the test. Why are you even cheering for us toe in quickly? What else are you going to do? said his friend with a worried expression. Youll have to block it. You crazy bastard. The professor and assistants are watching with their eyes wide open. How can you? Of course you cant interfere directly. Just look at how they do it. He drew a magic circle and activated something as if to just watch. Kurleung- I thought something was going on on the floor and ratchers popped out from the surrounding ground.Ratchers were alsoing down from the top of the rock wall. Huh! The students who had already gathered all the ratchers and ran to them had a puzzled look on their faces.Ratchers came out of nowhere and blocked the way. What is this! Just run! The students continued running shooting down the ratcher with ck magic. Grerion did not step out in a series of incidents but stood firmly in ce and looked at his watch. One minute left. Simon also came forward with a nervous expression.then tup!and a hand grabbed his shoulder. Have you seen Toto? It was Fitzgerald.Simon shook his head with a hard face. Mo I havent seen it. What about you? me too. Aaaaaaa! Thest runners students ran in with ratchers hanging from their limbs. Fuck! What kind of bastard did you collect the ratchet at the end! The student breathed out as if to die and scanned the surroundings ferociously.And the party was blowing a whistle pretending not to know. Greerion said. 30 seconds left. Uhhhhh! Benz a transfer student from And came in riding like a horse on a ratchet controlled by timing. How many are left now? Theres a total of 50 people here! And right at that moment. coo kung- Arge white orb floated in the sky.It scratches the floor and goes forward!I went forward and in the blink of an eye I was inside the starting point. Kyaaaaaa! Students lowered their posture and crouched down in the aftermath of the tremendous storm.The white sphere that came in roughly went out like the light of a light bulb and inside it White a transfer studentnded on the floor. Then looking back at the students with a nonchnt expression as if nothing had happened was the highlight. Ten seconds. Now 51 people. The Summoning Department students started counting down for thest one. Five seconds! 4! 3! 2! One! Fuhuaaaaagh! At that moment a hole opened in the ground and arge worm-like monster came out. What Death Worm? It was a Death Worm one of the unique undead summons that were extremely difficult to handle. It giggled and opened its mouth and took!and spit something out.I saw something ck surrounded by a foul-smelling green liquid. was a person end. Grerion dered and the head assistant stopped the timer. Students cheered loudly.All 52 people came in on time. Simon and Fitzgerald rushed in and pulled Toto out of the green liquid. Ahaha! I was surprised. Toto. Simon said with a big smile. Theres no way a mutant member would fall to this level. said Fitzgerald adjusting his spectacles.As if Toto had no power to speak his eyes were spinning with an expression of uhhh. Grerion stretched out his arm. Students who just entered Ill check. White had 20 ratchers. And Toto narrowly filled the ninth period. The ratcher with the arrow stuck in the ninth thigh was unclear but Grerion approached and judged it. Your speed will drop after being hit by an arrow but your physical strength is worth expecting because of the developed upper body skeleton. and! Toto raised his arms and Simonughed while holding his stomach.He wondered how it could be like this. That ratchet that got hit by an arrow I caught it but I let it go thinking it wouldnt go through. Really? Thanks Simon! Thanks to you Im alive! Greerion thumps!He stepped on the floor with his feet and took a pose with his legs spread and his arms crossed. Everyone pay attention! All eyes of the students turned to Grerion. If its Keyzen its a natural result so dont be overjoyed! Still Ill praise you. In this ss all 52 students in the Summoning Department passed. Congrattions. The students were delighted with high-fives with their peers. and. Grerion took off his sunsses. In this Pass or Fail which is not a grade system there was a guy who dared to interfere with his ssmates. Eyes like a zing bird of prey shed at a male student.One stabbed person winced. Thats not apetition its the tricks of cowards who are afraid of fairpetition! Other professors dont know but I dont like such tricks. If its Keygen like Keygenpete with your skills in the performance evaluation tomorrow! Click. Grerion said nothing more there put on his sunsses and looked at the students. After a 30-minute break go back to Kizen and start the next lesson! During the break make a ghoul with the materials you have secured this time. Yes! Professor! The corner of Grerions mouth went up. Prepare thoroughly. The next kids assignment will be even more daunting. While Simon was silently nodding his head Benz from And sneaked up to him and asked. Hey Simon. But who are the little ones? Simon grinned. Youll be surprised to see it. Chapter 532 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 532 Next Professor Lin & Loons Jangsonghak ss was waiting. The students all lined up at the outdoor training ground.Standing in front of him were the teaching assistant and the twin professors. Today were going to learn the funeral rites of ghouls! As we talked about in the previous theory ss there are babies whose ears are blocked- Ill exin again. Thank you Rin! No! You should thank Rune! The twins who had been bickering for a while held their palms and cast ck magic.A summoning magic circle spread in the air. This is the ghoul magic circle you all learned about. Arent you curious? Like a hologram the size could be manipted freely so all students could see it. As Rin gestured exnations of the corresponding main rune words and forms appeared throughout the magic circle.Simon is also paying attention in ss. Oh clothes-! There was one person making a fuss behind the scenes. Gee the ancient undead are really teaching! Of course I thought it was a joke to make fun of the transfer students! Benz jumped out of the right side of Simons shoulder. Wow! The magic circle is getting really big! How are you doing it? This time it swung to the left. Did Kizen usually assign this many teaching assistants? Our school only has two or three students student. One of the teaching assistants who was worse off stiffened his eyebrows and raised his index finger to his lips. Benz immediately fell silent his lips closed and Simon was able to focus on the twins exnation again. As everyone knows funeral rites are ck magic that temporarily strengthens the undead. And there is only one funeral avable to ghouls. Rune the twin professor on the right spread his fingers and drew diagonal lines from top to bottom. Squeak- Then in the magic circle a long line made of jet ck was drawn through the magic circle. What are you doing? The students eyes widened.The difficult summoning magic circle was cut apart by drawing a line. Gouls are undead but they are a little unusual undead with biological abilities as the main! This is the only funeral song that can be hung on the ghoul magic circle! We call it Renos Golden Line after the necromancer who first developed this technology named Reno. The reaction of the students was bewildered. Its called Jangsong to ruin the magic circle by drawing a line? At that time Rin and Rune walked forward with light steps and stood on the left and right of the magic circle. As you can see if you look closely these lines are not drawn straight. Start here with OM brush the border of the main rune word and get out of Lex. Should I say its not a straight line but a slightly curved S-shape? At that time a student who could not contain his curiosity raised his hand. Its Koiter Pigeon! If I do that wont the magic circle be damaged and I wont be able to use the ghoul? Right. Its broken. Students are more confused. Listen to the exnation until the end children! The rune on the rightughed and snapped his finger once more and the magic circle returned to normal. Ill show you something interesting. If you start with Oum and draw a line in pitch ck- Rin on the left crossed her fingers.She moved the magic circle on her screen as she moved her finger. ah! Its pitch ck! All the jet-ck elements of the magic circle that maintained the ecosystem in perfect bnce gathered together in the jet-ck line she drew and began to flow. It is not a simple line but a circuit. Oum Lire Bold Rex. Just like the rivers that each flowed eventually converge to the sea all pitch ck will pass through this line. The twins drew a longer line. The moment when their line passes through thest point called Rex and exits the border of the magic circle. gurgling-! Arge amount of jet-ck emanated from the outside and transmitted to the whole body of the ghoul. This is the forced runaway of the ghouls using the Golden Line of Reno. The ghouls affected by this funeral song will be able to exert three to four times their normal strength. They demonstrated with the ghouls they had brought out beforehand. A ghoul that had been jumping around and ying since earlier. The moment I sent jet ck and drew a line on the magic circle drawn on the ghouls skull the ghoul screamed and ran across the clearing at such a speed that it left an afterimage. Oh oh-! The ghoul swings his arm but a tree jumps!crashed with a soundThe runaway ghouls turned the surroundings into a mess and the assistants seemed ustomed to supporting trees or protecting equipment. The students voices became agitated. Is that a real ghoul move? Its great. The twin professors spread their palms and said Stop!I shouted and the ghoul finally stopped.However as if he couldnt control his strength he wriggled his body intermittently even when he stopped!wiggle!looked like Im Asheraz Mikel! Aseraj who was in 5th ce raised his hand and asked if he was surprised. But if you pour jet ck like that and strengthen your whole body the ghoul will thats right. The eyes of the students btedly turned to the magic circle that was spread out in the air. After the jet-ck which should be circting passed through a one-way street the magic circle dried up and lost its vitality like a withered flower.Following the form the main rune word finally dried up and the entire magic circle scattered into the air and disappeared. The ghoul that the two professors had been dealing with just now stood still and hardened then stopped moving. Even as an undead it waspletely destroyed. Everyone will see and know! Rinos golden ship is a runaway machine prepared for the sacrifice of a ghoul. Simon crossed his arms with a serious face. Is it like a ghoul version of a corpse explosion? The undead at the top tier of zombies are ghouls.In fact it is not an exaggeration to say that they are undead of the same ss. And if Zombie Corpse Explosion is a skill that overloads the summoning magic circle and makes it explode like a bomb Ghouls Funeral is a form of greatly strengthening the power for a while instead of drying up the summoning magic circle. Because ghouls arent undead like zombies its true that there are likes and dislikes about Renos golden line even among necromancers. said Lin. However if you are dealing with an enemy stronger than a ghoul and the number of opponents is high it is more reasonable to strengthen the ghoul and reduce the number of enemies than to lose the ghoul to the enemys de in vain. said Rune. A very necromancer-esque way of thinking and the students nodded their heads in agreement. Sure right away! Shall we move on to practice! Cries came out from everywhere at the twin professors Practice Deration that jumped out right away. Hey wait a minute! Do you have any practice? At least drawing on paper or something! Wheres the practice in Keyzen! The twin professorsughed like bad boys. Right in practice- Im going in! As soon as she had finished her words seven teaching assistants came forward to the students with serious faces.The students flinched and stepped back. Exin! Chief! Yes professors. The head assistant bowed respectfully toward the twins and looked at them with solemn eyes. I will exin the rules of practice from now on. The seven assistants opened the subspace and took out the skeletons one by one. It was different from normal skeletons.The bones were slightly purple.He wore armor and held an ax in one hand. You have to deal with Keygens modified skeleton with only the ghouls obtained in the previous lesson. A battle between ghouls and skeletons. The concentration of the students increased.They would bend their backs or lift their tiptoes. The practice only allows 1:1 fights between ghouls and modified skeletons. If your ghoul destroys the modified skeleton the exercise ends. If your ghoul is destroyed first take out a new ghoul and rematch. This process is repeated until the modified skeleton is destroyed. The students suddenly began to mumble. Youre going to keep doing that until you destroy it? At that time the twin professors held hands and jumped forward. Pass or Fail! There is only one pass condition for this ss. When the modified skeleton is destroyed by a ghoul! said Lin. Pass or Fail! There is also one condition to drop out of this ss. When there are no more ghouls to take out from the subspace! said Rune. Simon who finally understood all the rules raised the corner of his mouth. Aha its all connected to the previous sses. The more ghouls you have in material science ss the more ammo you have so you have an advantage in passing this ss. Of course the only ghouls that could be used in the ss were those obtained in the previous ss.To differentiate them the mana stamp was applied to the body of the ghoul. But Kisen went a step further here. And with the rest of the ghouls that have passed this ss you will take the final test and performance evaluation. ah! In conclusion it meant securing a lot of ghouls in material studies and minimizing the loss of ghouls in jangsong studies to gain an advantage in the final exam. Onest tip for you- The corner of the chief assistants mouth turned. This remodeled skeleton is a specification that ordinary ghouls cannot win. It is ideal. Beads of sweat ran down Simons forehead. that means that. You mean to win by using a funeral song? It also had to be learned in practice without practice. Benz a transfer student who listened to the exnation trembled and muttered. Ki Kizen are sses really this hard? * * * Everyone sit down! From now on ck magic or jet ck is prohibited! At the instructions of the twin professors the students reluctantly sat down.Since ck magic was also blocked I desperately started image training by drawing diagonal lines in the air. A rare scene arose with dozens of students drawing their hands in the air like blind people. It was an act that came out of thepulsion to do something but in fact there was no way I could get a sense of it. Then the students whose names are called wille forward. The head assistant held the attendance book and called the names of the students one by one. No first turn. No first turn. No first turn. Toto trembled and muttered.Simon and Lorraine were talking about this practice. Simon Pollentia. Then the assistant called his name. Simon was also one of the 7 people in the first turn.He jumped up from his seat as if it didnt matter. Aww! Simon! Toto shivered. Calm down and do well. Lorraine smiled. Simon thanked them both and went out. While everyones expressions were rotting from the tension and pressure Serene yawned and waved to Simon with sleepy eyes.Again my way. Hector Moore. Thest name called was Hector.Arge mountain hill rose from among the squatting students. Soon seven students lined up in front of the teaching assistants.Because it was the first turn other students eyes were focused. hmm. Tension shed in Simons eyes. Of all the assistants the chief assistant with that terrifying atmosphere was Simons opponent. And the modified skeleton standing in front of the chief assistant. It has a slightly odd appearance. I dont know what kind of undead the skeletons body was made of with thorns sticking out all over it.Even his armed armor looks sturdy and the ax in his hand is ferocious. Didnt I say that its a specification that ghouls cant win? While Simon was thinking about that Hector who was sitting next to him raised his hand. Rin and Professor Rune looked at it and said. Yeah there. Any questions? Hector lowered his arm. Im Hector Moore. I wonder if I must win using Funeral. The students at the start line looked at him with puzzled expressions. Against the undead who can only be defeated by using a burial what does it mean to say that it is okay to win without using a burial? Huh- But perhaps it was a surprisingly interesting question and Professor Rin and Rune smiled meaningfully. The pass condition is to destroy the modified skeleton with a ghoul. If I can destroy that thing Ill pass it. It means that the control of the undead is excellent enough that I dont need to write a funeral song. Yes I understand. Hector was a light topic but there was an uproar among the students sitting in the back. Hey did you hear? They say you dont have to write a funeral song? I see some hope now. Lets go see one or two. While the students were full of hope Simon let out a wry smile. Its a trap. Now with the thought that students can win only by writing a funeral song wouldnt it be possible to win without using a funeral song?there is room for No matter who sees it it seems difficult to learn and draw the golden line of Reno in practice right now.It is a task that I want to avoid vaguely. Simon promised.Hector put his luck on the line and said he would go to Funeral from the first attempt. Tsk. And at the same time Hector clicked his tongue when he saw that Simon was not shaken at all.Only the other students around me were rolling their eyes. Former student please bring out the ghoul. Then the head assistant said. The students moved their arms in unison and opened the subspace.Simon also opened the subspace and took out the ghoul. Its you first.Please take care of me. Chak- Simons first ghoul came forward growling at the skeleton. The head assistant moved a finger. Rectangr lines were drawn on the floor centered around the ghouls and modified skeletons and a small arena was created. You can do anything as a ghoul within the lines of this arena. Instead as soon as the ghoul crosses the line I will curse and execute you. If you cross the line you are out. Simon nodded and lowered his stance. Then the first team! Are you ready? Rin and Runn shouted as they lowered their sped hands. Training! Its a start! The students on the start line roared in unison.Seven ghouls rushed fiercely at the trainers modified skeletons. Chapter 533 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 533 Training! Its a start! Signaling Simons arm thrust his ghoul charged furiously at the remodeled skeleton. The skeleton also tilted its ax and took a ready posture. If I go in hastily Ill be punished. Simon lowered the ghouls stance even further and charged it with the other hand that was not holding the axe. Whoo! The ax swings in an inexorable trajectory.The ghoul who managed to escape by lowering his stance returned behind the modified skeleton. gigg- The remodeled skeleton didnt look back right away.The waist follows first followed by the legs. The rotation conversion is slower than I thought.and. Compared to the front which is protected by armor the defense of the rear is poor. Aiming from the rear with the mobility of a ghoul is the key to this practice! When the modified skeleton caught up with the movement of the ghoul that came back the ghoul this time overtook the modified skeleton and came in the opposite direction. I stole the timing perfectly. now! fault! The ghoul kicked the ground and flew up.The back of the neck unprotected by armor seems to be the skeletons biggest weakness. The moment the ghoul opens its mouth and tries to ram its teeth into its neck. Hard! ! The ax de followed in an instant and dug into the ghouls head. got it right Ghoul thump!He copsed and the modified skeleton triumphantly struck down the ax and destroyed the ghoul. First attempt failed. Student Simon Pollentia has 11 remaining ghouls. I can hear the calm voice of the head assistant moving the remodeled skeleton from behind. Simon frowned and shook his head. When the summoned beast ispletely destroyed the necromancer who is connected to the summoned spirit also receives a mental blow. Looking around I saw that some of the students were already dazed or on one knee. Same with Hector. all suffered Then next. The head assistant said silently. Please bring out the second ghoul. . Other teaching assistants repeated the same story.The students gritted their teeth to open the subspace and take out the ghoul. Simon also took out his ghoul and lowered his hand that was resting on his head. I didnt even have time to pay a funeral. At the moment of biting off the skeletons neck he drew a diagonal line on the magic circle and tried to sever his neck with the funereal effect. But the movement was read. Above all the ghouls feet were slow. Lets change our mind. Simons head snapped back. With my current skills the duration of the runaway should be around 1 minute but thats enough.No matter what the opponents reaction is lets attack with funeral first. The lead assistant who was holding his hand behind his back raised his right arm. If youre ready youre wee toe in. A very rxed voice. Simon also raised his right arm with a smile on his lips. The ghoul lowered his stance and ran forward kicking off the dirt floor violently. Lets warm up while watching the battle. In order to perform a funeral service the pitch-dark cirction flowing through the summoning magic circle must beplete. When all the runes and forms work properly you must draw the golden line of Reno so that all power is properly transmitted. Preheating warming up. Simons ghoul circled around the modified skeleton.A movement so precise that it does not cross the line of the stadium. Even so he prepared to draw a line at one corner of the magic circle by pouring jet ck. -Tadak! In the end the skeleton over there grabbed an ax and charged. damage! Booung!Booung! The moment the ghoul narrowly avoided the ax de the ghouls magic circle became even clearer. The entire magic circle the ecosystem that makes up the ghouls is 100% active and showing its will to win this battle. Simon realized that now was the timing. C Be bold when drawing the line! Rin Professor Runes voice came to mind. If I draw a line slowly its just cutting the magic circle with my own hands.In order for the jet-dark to mistake this line for a new circuit he had to draw it momentarily and quickly. Huh! Simon moved the jet ck and split the ghouls summoning magic circle into lines.The power that circted like an ecosystem throughout the magic circle moved along a newly created line. Is it okay? The effect happened immediately. The ghouls eyes changed. I could feel the darkness rising all over the undead body. Tuong! The ghoul kicked off the floor with explosive pitch-ck power and returned to the modified skeletons back.He jumped up and grabbed his neck with his teeth grabbed his waist with his hind legs and grabbed his arms with his front legs. its okay! Simon got it! Hector too! Wow! The students who were watching mored. While the other five had lost their ghouls a long time ago Simon and Hector seeded in remodeling the ghouls and riding them on the backs of the skeletons. The modified skeletons struggled wildly. As expected of the aces! little bit more! The eyes of Simon and Hector who were sweating profusely turned to each other.The two turned their heads back at the same time. Im faster! The moment when the concentration of the two is about to reach its peak. cooong! The duration of the ghouls funeral ended first.Unable to withstand the fierce resistance of the modified skeleton the ghoul fell to the ground.Get down with the ax and puck!The head split with a sound. Enemy! Shortly thereafter Hectors ghouls were quelled and put into the same situation.The two boys staggered frowning. This time the head assistants calm voice was heard. Second attempt failed. Student Simon Pollentias remaining ghoul count is 9 It was then. Pew! The body of the ghoul whose head had been cut off suddenly exploded like a balloon.The senior assistant also flinched as if surprised and small screams were heard from everywhere. explosion? Of course it didnt have much power.Only the remains of the ghoul were buried in the remodeled skeleton. Simon gasped and straightened up. One more time please. . The chief assistants eyes narrowed. What were you trying to do? While the students were buzzing Lin and Professor Rune came forward. Good job good job! The two babies just did a good job. Shall we all find out why it failed? The twin professors spread a magic circle in the air. All the five children who failed earlier. I failed because I drew the line vaguely. Drawing a line with the momentum to sever the summoning magic circle that had been made so painstakingly required a lot more courage and boldness than it seemed. I failed because all the other students drew the line slowly or hesitated. The two children who seeded in imitating Jang Song boldly drew a line! But! The twin professors unfolded the magic circles of Simon and Hector at the same time and showed them. All lines were straight. It was a problem because it was too bold! I had toe out by connecting the internal organs instead of drawing a straight line! In a slightly curved S shape! Simon nodded and Hector tutted and clicked his tongue. Its easy to say its not like its going to happen in real life. The head assistant put his hands behind his back and said. Then please prepare the next ghoul. All seven of them pulled out their ghouls again. Everyones face was white and it was hard to hold on.In order to be buried it is possible to have a strong connection with the summoned beast and the sensation of the summoned being cut with an ax is also connected to the necromancer. The psychological damage is too great. The students who were watching also stuck out their tongues. Everyone has more than nine rounds of ammunition so I can try nine times. I dont know if my mentality willst. Even in the midst of this Simon clenched his fists with enthusiasm. Third turn already. The goal here was to pass the assignment and go into battle with at least 9 ghouls. Lets do it. A third attempt has begun.Simon evaded the attack by spinning the ghoul around. Compared to my previous attempts it has improved in every way. Since I read the attack pattern I was able to avoid the attack of the modified skeleton more boldly and I could raise the ghouls magic circle cirction rate and condition more quickly. now! The moment he thought the timing hade Simon drew a line in the ghouls magic circle without a moments hesitation. Kwa-kwa-kwa-! A gigantic pitch-ck light emanated from the ghouls body and rushed like a cannonball.The head assistant was surprised. face? It rushed forward without detour.The modified skeleton mmed down the ax he was holding with both hands and the ghouls body passed by drawing a ck trail like ink. jump! The students who were watching let out a cry of surprise.The skeletons arm holding the axe was bitten into the ghouls mouth. Wow! Fast! When will the arms! The ghoul spits out his arms and lowers his stance. Although the modified skeleton pulled out its second weapon a dagger from its waist and swung it. Empty! The ghoul having properly received the burial was simply cutting the dagger with pure arm strength. Wow! The students who were immersed in Simons performance cheered.As if going back was unnecessary now the ghoul climbed on top of the remodeled skeleton and crushed it. No matter how sessful the burial is will theye to the front even if I tell them that the back side is their weakness? The head assistant bit his lip. Ill teach you the price of arrogance. turn up!Tup! Gravity was exerted on the modified skeletons body and the arm that the ghoul spat on the floor was attached to his shoulder again.He held the ghoul firmly with his two arms. Simons magic circle is more like a straight line not an S shape this time again.In a few seconds the duration of the funeral will end. however. Let alone a few seconds even if itsted close to a minute the ghouls power was still the same. Her eyes were burning with dark blue jet ck and jet ck like ink flowed continuously all over her body. How did this happen? Boom!! The ghoul hit the modified skeletons forehead with his head. The skull waspletely shattered and the skeletons summoning magic circle was strongly trampled and damaged. The ghoul who had confirmed victory raised his head to the sky and howled fiercely. Appearance of the first sessful person in this practice. The students also congratted loudly.Hector who clung tenaciously but was narrowly defeated this turn was striking the floor with his fist. Incredible. The connection between thoughts was forcibly cut off and the senior assistant who grabbed his forehead couldnt help but admit it. Simon Pollentia student pass. however. His concentration hadnt broken yet. Simons pupils were shaking as he was focusing more on something than the immediate task of defeating the enemy. What are you doing? Teacher assistant. At that time the dazed-eyed Simon opened his mouth. be careful. The chief assistant opened his jet-ck shield with a sense of horror.Bang immediately!With a sound arge cloud of dust rose around the ghoul. coo coo- Whoa. Simon finally let out a long breath and checked the time. 1 minute and 15 seconds. It was to confirm the duration of the burial. Wait Simon! What did you do? At that time Professor Rune and Lin approached.Simon looked at them and replied. I was trying to increase the duration of the funeral song. how? Simon exined without hesitation. Just like when zombies use Corpse Explosion from the beginning the line was drawn with the magic circle overloaded. Then the ghouls whole body was circted with throbbing pitch-ck movements and it was provided to the magic circle again to maintain the state. The assistants eyes widened. Even students who did not fully understand Simons theory could understand it at once. This was too risky.The twin professors thought the same. The idea is good but the risks far outweigh the benefits. From now on such dangerous techniques are prohibited. Yes Im sorry. In any case Simon went to the final exam safely leaving as many as nine ghouls. Simons vacancy was immediately filled by another student. Simon! Good job! As Simon returned to his seat Toto approached him. Simon took out the ghoul from the very subspace. Toto. why? me. Simons eyes widened. At first it was just an experiment to increase the duration of the funeral song. I think you can explode ghouls too? huh? Toto looked at him again with the look of a madman. Chapter 534 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 534 A ss where you can get a pass bypleting the ghouls funeral without any practice. At first the students also seemed to be at a loss but they had the potential to survive the sophomores who overcame extremepetition.He somehow seemed to adapt to the given situation. On average around the time he consumed about 6 Ghouls he realized Jang Song and seeded in defeating the modified skeleton. Named students did well at the funeral as well.Hector had 4 units and Aseras had 2 units. The most unconventional thing was Lorraine who was unable to use her superpowers but she was confident enough to control the undead and she produced a spectacr scene of catching a modified skeleton without a funeral. It was a task that seemed impossible when I first heard the exnation.As a result surprisingly all 52 students passed.Even the poorest student in this ss seeded in the burial without leaving only one ghoul. Good job babes! good job! The twin professors Lin and Runn called the students together.Everyones mentality was in tatters but for now their eyes were as bright as the thought that they could safely stare at the actual match tomorrow. Tomorrow afternoon there will be a real battle using ghouls! Only stamped ghouls can be used in realbat but if you want to be a little more prepared you can practice using normal ghouls! Then todays ss ends here! Goodbye~ The students also bowed their heads. Thank you for your effort! * * * colorful. Yellow and red leaves each full of individuality are quietly falling down. Bassrock- Simon was stepping on the autumn leaves. After getting drunk and feeling at ease I arrived at my destination in no time. What you see in front of you is arge dragon bone buried in fallen leaves. haha. This years assignment is the Bone Dragon. I cant believe it no matter how many times I see it and I get thrilled no matter how many times I see it. Sometimes when I wanted to cheer up or change my mood I would enter this sub-space given by Nephthys. Even though no summoning action was taken a ck aura was already swirling around the dragons corpse which only had bones. What kind of result would be created if the undead were made with such amazing materials? I havent even tried it yet but I will definitelyplete it no matter what. That Bone Dragon is this years challenge. Right now I had to put all my energy into the performance evaluation of tomorrows ghouls. Simon who made up his mind got out of the subspace and came out. When I came out of subspace it was a dark night. Simon took out the marble he was stepping on and carefully ced it in his bosom and checked his watch. The time has finallye. Okay lets do it! Simon kissed me on the cheek!knocked loudly operationmences * * * Rochester the city of students. Rochester is thergest city on the ind of Roch where students look forward to going to y on weekends. However on weekday evenings there were not many people except for the students who climbed over the fence and at such times the residents parties would start. thump- thump- An ensemble of old trumpets and worn-out drums can be heard. The trumpet is beaten by the butcher from the shop next door and the drum by the arms craftsman. Everyone enjoys the savory rhythm and lifts a ss of frothy dark beer.wahahaha!Full of loud frivolousughter. ck Shark Tavern located on the outskirts of Rochester. Since it was a rather old-fashioned pub it is not a ce favored by students but Rochester residents used toe and go like regrs every day.Older minions in the school also often visited. Ha ha ha ha ha! And in less than a year there was a person who was reborn as the backbone of this ck shark pub and the most unique being.A woman who had upied one table was drinking from a stack of drums of dark beer. Honey- It was astonishing to see him lift arge and heavy drum with only his arm strength open his mouth and pour dark beer into it. People who were watchingughed. Its a sight I see every day but I never get tired of it. Drink it! Professor! Im out of breath! Euhhaha! Taang-! She set the drum down on the table and shouted with her face flushed with alcohol. Sour! What if I drink or not? Byeolya Tun Sokum Marrat Professor in charge of the Department of Poisoning in Year 2. The bearded man next to me held out a beer mug. Professor are the kids having a hard time these days? Ah~ But its much better than beingpared to when I was in first grade! The kids are now a year old and have concepts. Byeol-ya lifted the drum and bumped into the uncles beer mug. Ah but sometimes I think that I havee to a ce like this to be a professor by escaping from the meadow to enjoy a movie of wealth and fame. Hahahaha! Thisdy always has the samementation repertoire! Well be sad when we go back to the meadow! Students say the evaluation is good? Well have to do it for a long time! Shut up! These guys! Ha ha ha ha ha! Its not something I would say to Professor Kizen the highest authority on the continent but since I know Byeol-ya has such an easy-going personality the residents were talking to him without any hesitation. Byeolnight I felt morefortable in this atmosphere than if I was a minion or something like people who were long and bent at the waist. Ah but why does alcohol taste so bad today! Byeol-ya who had already emptied two drums said while shaking the drum. Boss! What happened! The tavern owner also shrugged. Professor it came with the one you ate yesterday. I heard it was delicious yesterday? Oh I dont know! Its not delicious! She ms the empty drum on the table!thud!After beating it I roughly rolled it to the floor.Then she looked up at her ceiling with her hazy eyes. Sweeup- Why do I miss the meadow today Hello professor. Someone boldly walked over and pulled out a chair and sat down on the opposite side of the table in thete night. It was a man wearing a ck robe. What? You. her brow furrowed. I heard that the taste of alcohol is bad today. The man took a new bottle of wine from his bosom and pushed it toward her. ! It was a wine bottle shaped like a jar.The entrance was blocked with something like paper and secured with string. They say that the Mat tribes of the grasnd enjoy eating special mayuju. What are you? How did you do this The man took off his robe and revealed his face. The blue-haired boy who still had youthful energy smiled. Greetings after a long time. Professor. It was none other than Simon.shes pooh!she burst intoughter. Oh what! Why are you suddenly jumping out of here? Lets have a drink and talk. Ill pour it for you. Just as Simon is about to prepare a ss she empties the lid of the jar!and blocked Didnt you send it? Whats your intention? Ugh. By the minuscule she was referring to she meant Dick Hayward. In fact Simon had stopped by the student council room beforeing here. C Byeolya Do you have a favor to ask the professor? Simon nodded quickly at Dicks question. -Its obvious where that professor is going!Hell be binge drinking at the ck Shark Tavern in Rochester.And this. Dick pulled out what looked like a small jar from his desk drawer and held it out to Simon. -Originally I saved it to useter but since its you Im giving it specially.If you follow this you will like it like crazy. -But can I use this precious thing? -Ehehe~ Whats new between us!take it.take it. Thats pretty much what happened. Simon cleared his throat lightly in embarrassment. Okay if you dont mind I want to ask you something about blind reading. Ohh- The corners of her mouth rose revealing jagged triangr teeth like those of a shark. A guy who didnt even sign up for my self-study ss what would he be so curious about now? Simon stiffened as he smiled. Wasnt that polite? What can I say? Byeol-ya who saw Simons fidgety appearance immediately smiled and said kyahahahaughed out loud Just kidding! Just kidding man! Then he struck Simon hard on the shoulder a couple of times.At that time Simons body shook and shook. The head of the year the student council president! Its good news that hes still interested in self-study! She put her arm on the back of the chair. Besides the Blind Reading Department Im in charge of the Blind Reading for the entire second year! Those who dont take my sses are all my students! You have the right to ask me! Saying that she untied the rope from the jar grabbed it in one hand and drank it all at once. Honey rice cake- Honey rice cake- Kyaha! She let out an uncle-like chu-im-sae andughed as if her stomach was pierced.For a moment vague memories passed through her eyes. This taste yes. This is the taste. No other rare drink on the continent canpare. she bang!She put her bottle down and looked at her Simon. what do you want? As if waiting Simon opened the bag and took out a notebook.Then he unfolded it so that it was easy to see. Im making something like this! hmm- She put her hand on her chin and flipped through her notes. Ill try my best for summoning science but the poison handling part is difficult She snatched the note from Simons hand and set it down on the table.Soon she opened her eyes and stared at the note. As if getting sucked into the notebook.He had one knee on the table. like. Finally a smile of amusement crept across her lips.She raised her head and met her eyes with her Simon. Do you usually hear a lot of crazy people? Yes yes? No. Its not like this here. Follow me! Throwing the note into Simons arms she put on her coat and stood up. If youre going to help shouldnt you do it right? Go to myb! Oh I see! * * * the next morning. It was the day when the actual ghoul test in question finally began. The professors pushed students without a break with consecutive Pass or Fail sses and the actual exam was set for the very next day. The key is how much you can suppress your problems and develop yourself in a short period of time. The Summoning Department students were aware of this fact so they devoted themselves to ghoul practice and modification staying up all night.The basement practice room of the dormitory was full of sophomores. There was no sound of speech only the clinking of tools.The actual battle is in the afternoon and the morning is fortunately a public lecture.Within the remaining time the performance of the ghoul that received the seal had to be raised to the maximum. Ahhh- Andst night third grader Will who returned to Rock Ind entered the practice room rubbing his eyes. Um what is it? Theb room was sweltering with heat.Several narrow-eyed sophomores looked at him and said in dry voices. Ah hello So senpai. They greeted me like zombies.Some were immersed in their studies without pretending to look. . Blood vessels sprouted on Wills forehead themander of the army. Ah these idiots are fucking crazy! The 3rd year came in but they dont look at it. Is that a greeting now? Lets get all the 2nd years together? Immediately his tongue began to turn. I knew it would be like this. I should have held it tight during the ceremony! what are you doing? A cold voice came from behind. When Will flinched and turned his back a female student stood there with arms crossed.Like Will the cor of her school uniform had a golden badge representing her senior year. 7th overall in 3rd grade Benya Vani. Have you not gotten rid of that nasty habit after making such an ident at the wee party? Wills face reddened at the word dirty habit.Benya continued. And Leonard and the student council president promised right? Oh no this is! Damn it! I didnt say hello so I just pointed that out! After the deration ceremony Benya began to actively protect the second years and put pressure on Will as if he thought that this would not work. Will was also in a position to notice Benya recently but his pride was hurt to stick out his tail like this in front of his juniors. No matter how much you have to have basic courtesy between seniors and juniors! The second graders. She shook her head and spoke. Performance evaluation this afternoon. performance evaluation. At that one word the tyrannical militarymander Will also made a prickly expression. Keun was it like that? Kerheum! These guys! Then if you said yes earlier then Id just do it for you! Keuheum! Anyway take the exam well! Will left the waiting room as if he were running away. Benya shook her head and said to the second graders. Sorry for the motive noise continue. Yes senior! The sophomores resumed their work.Benya who was proudly looking at her turned her head. Im here? Simon wasing in from the opposite stairway.he nodded his head. Thank you for your time Benya-senpai. My gentleman is calling of course you have to pay. Shall we go outside and talk? yes! Chapter 535 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 535 A secluded trail near the dormitory. Simon and Benja were taking a walk together. Would you like to take out the ghoul? He hadnt said anything yet but Benya suggested it right away.Simon nodded obediently and summoned a ghoul from space. C Gereuk! As soon as the ghoul came out it looked around with bloody eyes as if it was ready to fight. Close your eyes and focus on the ghouls thoughts. Concentrating on his thoughts as instructed the undeads instincts and anger toward living beings were fully conveyed. I felt the body of the undead standing upright after stepping out on the grass behind me and I could clearly feel the summoning magic circle and the jet-ck flow behind it. Okay. Now lets take a slow step. The ghoul stepped out. You guys have to step forward too. Simon took a step too. Next Ghouls and gentlemen. One shot at a time. The ghouls hind legs followed and took a step.Simon took a step too. Step in step. Take it slowly one step at a time. Simon and the ghoul moved at the same time. Concentrate on the sensations on the soles of your feet and rx. I wonder what this is doing but the feeling of the soles of my feet stepping on the grass feels good. I wasnt sure if this sensation was the soles of my feet or the soles of a ghoul but it didnt matter anyway. The rhythm of matching feet is smooth. Bipeds and tetrapods are matching their feet. I didnt feel bad. The ghoul is walking strangely. The left foot and left leg are going out at the same time.He quickly corrected his posture. This time your right arm and right lege out at the same time. Simon also corrected his posture. As I was concentrating sweat formed on my forehead before I knew it.I dont know how difficult this is. Arent you losing the sense of the soles of your feet while concentrating on your steps? It was like reading a story in your head.Simon moved his ghoul and himself relying on the feeling of treading on the grass with solemn solemnity. Sarak. The feeling of stepping on the grass is well felt by the ghoul.Since this side wore shoes it became dependent on the ghoul. good.good.good. If you focus on the soles of your feet your rhythm and gait will automatically follow.As you slowly synchronize your breath you feel that the connection between your thoughts is getting closer and tighter. I walked another 30 minutes like that. Whoa. Simon sweated pleasantly and gasped.Benya came over and smiled. good job! What did you do now? Training that improves the control of ghouls and smooths the connection between their thoughts. Simon screamed in regret. If I had known this good thing I would have gone on all week! Here there is training where you and the ghoul walk on all fours together. Benya chuckled. Isnt that a bit like that? Rumors might circte that the 3rd year just treats the student council president like a dog. however. Simon was already on the floor with his hands and feet. dont do it! she cried coldly. For the first time since meeting Benya her face was red. * * * After the walk we came to the main topic.Simon showed Benya the ghoul schematic he hadpletedst night with Byeolnight. Mmm- The woman who was looking at him seriouslyughed. Is this really possible? Yes. I have already finished practicing. You like strange conquests.muttered Benya. The problem is where the poison is leaking. For that part attaching rubber organs to the ghoul would be enough. A rubber organ? She took out a book from the subspace and opened it.The detailed body structure of the ghoul was shown. Im going to make a fake organ right here and attach it. she ran her hand Its undead anyway so the material doesnt matter? All you need is a ce to store the poison. I think we can make it by referring to the body of a bubble toad or ck viper which are simr to it. Yes! However if you put this in it will be heavy and your mobility will decrease slightly. Are you okay? Nothing is free in this world.It is perfectly natural to sacrifice something to get something. Simon nodded. Its okay. Thanks for the advice! Okay! This conquest looks fun so Ill help you. The dormitory practice room will be crowded so shall we go to the club room? Simon quickly nodded again. Thank you senior! * * * After the mornings public lecture its finally afternoon. Summoning Department students gathered in the auditorium with nervous faces. Aaron and assistants were also there but the number of assistants was smaller than usual probably preparing for the exam on the spot. Everyone is gathered. After the head assistant finished checking the number of people and stepped back Aaron opened his mouth. I want to ask if you slept well but I dont think thats the case so Ill skip it. As they prepared for the performance evaluation all night the eyes of the students were wide open.Aaron held up a piece of paper. Before disclosing the contents of the actual performance evaluation there is one more thing you guys need to do. The students faces froze.Are there any other curric that I need to pass? Aaron continued with his characteristguid voice. Its theposition of the group. Hugs hugs hugs hugs! The sudden outburst of the word Joe threw the students into great confusion. No! Was this a group assignment? Of course I thought it was a personal assignment! You didnt even have time to put the sum together did you? quietly. Aaron skillfully silenced the students and continued. From now on we will form a group of 4 people. Since there are 52 people there will be a total of 13 groups. At those words Cerne appeared with a shock and clung to Simons right arm. Its finally here! Ive been looking forward to this day when well be in the same group as Simon and get along! Lorraine also narrowed her eyes as she approached from the left. What are you doing in ss? Stay away. Serene. Nungnung~ Its the beginning of nagging again. The students around me also started to move like crazy.In particr it was seen that students were flocking to Hector and Aseraz. Students approached Simone as well but none of them were old enough to talk to Lorraine and Serene in a confrontational situation.Some were just swallowing saliva as if they were nervous. thud! Then Aaron hit the floor with his foot and made a noise.The eyes of the students returned to him. You seem to be misunderstanding something. Its not like you can form a group with the people you want like in the first year. In an instant the frenzy of the students stopped. Its different from the first year when everything is unknown. In the second year there is a clear rank difference that includes actualbat andbat ability and their skills have stabilized to some extent. It really wont happen that way but Simon Hector and Aseras are a team. If you form a group you will be a group that no one can surpass. All the students nodded as they were right. Strong students will stick together only with strong students and the bnce between groups will be messed up.New standards were needed in the second year when all students had to be clearly evaluated. A student raised his hand. Then how do you decide the groups? Look behind you. An assistant was standing in front of four boxes.The boxes werebeled 1-100 100-200 200-300 and 300-400 respectively. Another teaching assistant held chalk on the ckboard behind him. Your rankings be a group. From 1st to 100th is Group A from 100th to 200th is Group B from 200th to 300th is Group C and from 300th to 400th is Group D. Students in each group draw one ball with the name of s on it and form a team of four people. Simons mouth fell open. I see! In the case of Simon who is in first ce in the overall ranking he is in Group A.If so it would be impossible to be in the same group with talented yers like Hector and Aseraz from the same group A. In every group there will be a mix of good and bad students and to some extent equal. Serene grinned. Hehe is there still a chance of being in the same group as Simon? Lorraine also nodded quietly. Cerne ranked 280th and Lorraine ranked 287th. Both of them are group C.Both may go elsewhere or only one of them may enter Simons group. Then a hand shed up. This is Benz McBeef! Me and White are transfer students so there is no difference in rank on the Keyzen side. What will happen? Aaron looked at him and answered. In the case of transfer students they would be the top in the top 3 necromancer schools but since their skills have not yet been proven in Keygen they are customarily ced in the middle rank Group C. Yep I see! Then Ill start selecting a group from now on. good.good.good.good. A teaching assistant picked a ball from each groups box and passed it forward. important moment. The students gulped their saliva and watched the scene. The members of Group 1 have been confirmed. -Hector Moore Pierre Buckler Matt Comer Laubel Benmers. The protagonist of Group 1 was Hector. Hector and Pierre Buckler from ss A were seen sping palms together and two new students also came to say hello. The students around them started whispering. A strong enemy has already appeared. The Buckler family is in Group B so they were ranked 100th or 101st? They said they messed up a few BMATs pretty badly. Other than that its practically Group A level. Simon watched nervously arms crossed. Several groups werepleted in an instant. After Group A which is considered to be a fairly strong opponent there were many well-bnced and solid groups overall.The students who were grouped were busy shaking handsughing and building friendships. Even though the 7 groups werepleted Simons name has not been revealed yet. After a while. The 8th group member isplete. Wow-! Another all-time great group was born. Thats how it goes. Is that too fraudulent? -Asheraz Mikel Eldarin Luo White Been ck. In fact it was the best group with only aces selected from each group. Its a team between Aseras and White. White was also a talented person who could have entered Group A but because of the transfer student rule he entered Group C and Aceraz took him away. The strongest group has beenpleted. Please take good care of me in the future. Transfer student! I will make you the best in the department. Aseras also held out her hand with a smile as if she knew that fact. White stared nkly at the outstretched hand then quickly turned around and ran to the window. It turned out that there was a bird flying outside the window. Aseras raised his hand with a puzzled expression. Everyone would say that he is the strongest in terms of power but if you think about teamwork andmunication I dont know. Fitzgerald was talking raising his sses.Simon saw him. Fitzgerald are you Group A? He nodded. Its a pity that we couldnt be in the same group. It cant be helped. The rules are like that. Neither Simon nor Fitzgerald have been named.Then the teaching assistant said. Ill start with Article 10. She took out a ball picked it up and sent it back.The head assistant took the ball and wrote her name down. OK. Jump up.Jump up. Students everywhere rose from their seats.The students who had not yet been designated as well as the students who had been making noise after the group had been decided stopped what they were doing and looked ahead. ats. The name everyone had been waiting for came in. Group 10: Simon Pollentia. Chapter 536 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 536 Group 10: Simon Pollentia. ats. The name everyone had been waiting for came in. The students who had not yet been selected were extremely nervous.Lorraine tightened her eyes and Serenes tongue was twitching with a meaningful smile. Group A in Group 10 is Simon Pollentia. Then the assistant put his hand into the box of group B. In the case of this type of groupposition it was also very important who the B group the top students was.After Simon it was the turn of the student with the best grades. good. The TA passed the ball and the Principal TA received it and wrote his name. Group -10: Simon Pollentia Eschu Arzel. Its okay! A roaring sound erupted out of nowhere. The students frowned and looked around.Amongst her group of students a schoolgirl was running toward Simon at an astonishing speed. Awesome! I drew the best card! Wow! Its a huge tension. Simon thought so and let out an embarrassingugh. Whos here? Ripe tangerine hair a hairpin with a unique point that gives off a necromancer feel. Short skirt and tie.A school uniform that has been shortened. Her face was filled with a big smile full of lively and lively atmosphere. Yay- Yay-! A female student who was running around like a person who had already received the highest score in the performance evaluation came to Simon at once and said. Please take care of me Hui Ziang! You dont have to introduce me? Simon made a puzzled expression. Aww! Pretending not to know you saved me when the seniors in the 3rd year broke my bridge during the ceremony and you lent me some bone glue. ah. We havent introduced each other yet but the faces are familiar and when we meet outside were in the same ss.Its a position where you feel like youre looking at it. Call me Esch Arzel! She smiled brightly with her hands behind her back. He seems to have a lively and explosive personality. Simon Pollentia. Please take good care of me. Simon held out his hand and she blinked a couple of times.Then she said Oh and she smiled strangely then took Simons hand. Group B is confirmed as a new face like this.by the way. Simon turned his head. Is Group C a bitte? The assistant who came from outside was saying something to the assistant who was pulling marbles.The two nodded and dispersed and the marble drawing resumed. However the pupils of the assistant who reached into the box instantly blurred. sess. Serene who was watching from afar smiled sinisterly. Because it takes a while to make reinforced feathers to brainwash assistants~ She was currently manipting the assistant through mind control. The assistant turned around with his hand in the box.Even Lorraine was staring straight ahead with her tense face as if she didnt notice because Simons team member was being selected in an urgent situation. I will definitely pick my name and join Simons group.For now use ck magic to change the view inside the box Ill tell you. teouk. Aaron came down from the podium and walked over. This grouping is fairly randomized. As he brushed past the assistants body light returned to the assistants pupils. Serenes expression twisted viciously and Aaron put his hand into the box instead of her with a nonchnt face. Let go. I will pull it out. Ah yes. Professor. The teaching assistant backed away and Aaron pulled out a marble from the box and said. Lorraine Akbold. Wow! Cheers broke out among the students.The head assistant wrote down the name and Lorraine ranked 287th in Group 10s C group was confirmed. Come on Lorraine! Simon greeted him with a bright smile. Wow! Really? Is this a true story? Nephthys-samas daughter came to our group! Eshu also jumped up and down.Lorraine approached with a rather shy smile. Oh hello. Take care of everyone. Its nice to be with you. Why do you look so happy? At Simons yful question she looked at her toes with a faint smile. Of course its good to be in the same group as you. If it was before the ability was sealed it could have been of greater help. What are you talking about. It was a humble story.Her potential still surpassed that of anyone in her department. Ill do my best to help. Yes I will work hard. Simon nced behind him. oh oh oh oh-! Serene was staring at Lorraines back burning with anger. Lorraine showed her back with her arms crossed as if she would not deal with her but she was showing a winners smile. Yeah-! Good good! Our group is aplete golden member? There is only one member left from thest group D! After saying that Eshu turned his head. Thest four male students were looking ahead with nervous faces. The look wasnt bad.Two of the four here will go to Simon or Ses team. Who would you like to be? Simon looked at Eshu and asked.she lowered her voice. Honestly Im so arrogant~ Everyone says it doesnt matter whoes to Group D. I- She saw the shortest of the four boys at the end. If only the Death Knight boy can avoid it anyone Thest member of Group 10 is Toto Amori. AA AA AA! Crying with emotion Toto ran over and hugged Simon. 1/4 pierced! Ugh! I was worried that I would be left alone! Wee Toto. Simonughed and rubbed his back.Lorraine also weed him and Eshu shyly turned his head. Uh youre that! Toto btedly looked at Eshu and said. You saved me from Summoning Materials ss! Yeah. Hello~ Eshu waved his hand. I was very shocked to see Toto almost killed by a ghoul for the first time in history but I thought that Simon would cover it. What do you think? Aseras. At the same members question Aseras calmly turned his head. Thorough Simon Pollentia one-man team. They are not our opponents. Hector was also keeping an eye on Simons 10th. Its painful that Nephthyss daughter fell for Simon. is it? My friend Pierre Buckler stuck his hand in his pocket. Rumors say that the ability is sealed. So isnt it just normal? Dont underestimate blood. Pierre. Hector raised arge body. We have to close the gap before her talent blooms. This test is important. * * * With this all other groups are set. In the case of Cerne who everyone was paying attention to after Simon Fitzgerald Simons club mate entered Group 11 in Group A. Fitzgerald held out his hand holding down his sses with a book slung around his waist. Please- puck! Fitzgerald with a feather stuck in his back stiffened like a stone statue just as he held out his hand. I knew it would be like that. Dont talk to me carelessly. The same team members sighed heavily.Serenes expression sitting in his seat was very stern. I didnt know that the professor would personallye down and interfere. It was already past so I couldnt help it. In the end the important thing is which faction will recruit Simon Kizen or the Ivory Tower.Being in the same group as Simon does not necessarily give you an advantage in the recruiting match. Her gaze turned to Lorraine who was talking to Simon. Did you meet Simon at the weakest point of your whole life?I hope you continue to hold onto my ankle like that.A toothless tiger. After the group selection a break of about 30 minutes was given. Simons group of 10 were also squatting and introducing themselves. My name is Simon Pollentia. Im the student council president and my main specialty is summoning magic in general but Im especially good at restoring using skeletons. Eshu kept shouting Of course I know! raising the mood.Lorraine and Toto pped their hands too. Then its my turn next! Eshu stood up.He was already ying the role of a mood maker. Its Esch Arzel! Hes ranked 180th overall and his specialty is a cursed doll! The expression of the three people was suspicious.Simon asked the representative. Cursed dolls are your main specialty but its not curses but summoning? Yes. Im more specialized in dolls than curse. As she gestured arge amount of summoning magic was drawn around. Pong! Pong! Then translucent dolls reminiscent of baby spirits in fairy tales popped out. He looked like a character but he had features.Still the doll seemed to be a doll and I could see traces of thread stitching on the back though it was hard to see. Crackle! Kyaauk! They yed hide-and-seek among themselves and slept on top of Eshus head. Lorraines eyes who like cute things sparkled tremendously but soon she blushed and suppressed her emotions. Simon crossed his arms with serious eyes. Familys unique ck magic.Its a summoned beast that can be linked with a curse. Now its time to go home. Eshu made a door with ck magic and the dollsughed and went inside. There are small children like this and there are very big children. Ill show you properlyter. I look forward to it. In general curse dolls were often used as a medium to curse an opponent and connect with them. For example put the Life Link ck magic on the opponent and the cursed doll and damage the opponent by stabbing the doll with a nail. However as Eshu said earlier it seemed that she was more specialized in summoning and control than curses.She must have had a lot of trouble weighing between Curses and Summoning in thetter half of her first year but she eventually chose the Summoning Department. In the Department of Summoning this type is rare. Necromancers who are good at curses always do their part in any battlefield and boast high versatility.It was a strength to look forward to in the future. Then next. Everyones expectant gaze turned to Lorraine.Lorraine opened her mouth running her ck hair like her night sky. Lorraine Archbold. Last years ranking was 287th. His special skill One-person summon control and pitch-dark development. Seeing her unable to say that it was a superpower Simon encouraged her inwardly. Eshu Wow!They pped their hands and made a fuss. I believe! Lorraine sighed as if she was used to being treated like this. You dont have to use the word nim between sophomores. Its okay to treat them casually. You dont remember me? Eshu suddenly pointed to my chest and stuck out his head.She blinked her eyes as Lorraine leaned back on her back. Isnt this the first time Ive seen you in the Summoning Department? No! I knew from the beginning! She sped her palms together and smiled meaningfully. When I was young I wasnt even Lorraine-sama but I called her Master. ! What kind of bomb deration is this? Simon and Toto looked at Lorraine blushing.She reacted in bewilderment as well but then she ran Eshus face up and down her and opened her mouth. Wait! No way when I was young! Yes! Ive worked as a maid at Lorraine-samas mansion for a while although its a temporary job! Eshu ahaha!Heughed and scratched his head. Well Im talking about when I was very young and quit when I was older but I think I became a necromancer because I was receiving good energy while working at the Death Witchs mansion at that time! I remember now! The only maid my age suddenly moved away and we broke up without even saying goodbye I didnt know we would meet like this! The two girls held hands and poured out memories.Simon and Toto who were pushed back for a moment quietly smiled. With childhood friends reuniting here there was no room for interfering. Still I must have had a hard time at a young age. Simon looked at Eshu while thinking about that. It seemed most likely to be amoner or it could have been the scion of a fallen nobleman.Either way it was nice to see him grow up so straight and smile so lively when he came into Kizen. After a while it came back to self-introduction time. I-Im Toto Amori! Toto bowed his head and said hello. Boo its embarrassing but Im 382nd overall and I joined the same mutant club as Simon. And my main specialty is a raid underground using a death worm. Simon saw him. Toto didnt you originally use the parasitic undead parasite as your main force? During the mutant club interview I remembered using a parasite to deal with dog monsters. Ah it was originally like that but in Keygen the kids were so strong that it wouldnt work as a monster. So I switched from Parasite to Death Worm. So youre specializing in bugs? Death Knight boy! Eshu said with a chuckle.Totos face reddened. Please stop using that nickname! She put her hand to her mouth and shouted imitating a mans voice. Professor! If its Durahan in the first semester! Can you make it next? Every summoners dream! Death Knight! Aaaagh! As he recited dark history right in front of his nose Toto waved his hand with a flushed face.Simon and Lorraine couldnt help but burst intoughter. The atmosphere is better than I thought. I had a hunch that there were no students who made the atmosphere with only one person special and there were no styles that stood out too much and teamwork would suit them well. All attention. Then Aaron came forward. There is no need to pour too much emotion into the group selection. I dont know how many times Im talking about but its different from that absolute group assignment in the first year. There are more cases where assignments are performed with new team options or separate group members so lets know that. The students nodded their heads in unison.It was said that he was not an absolute member. Break time is over. Now lets go to the test site. yes! Its finally starting. All the students who had been grouped together in groups of four vigorously rose from their seats. Chapter 537 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 537 I rode the teleport magic circle and arrived at a new ce. Even in broad daylight I could see the gloomy sky thick fog the earth without feeling the energy of life and the trees with bare branches remaining. This is [To Death Land.] Peers alter ego said abruptly.Simon lowered his gaze. Coming here? [hmm!Still it seems to be quite far from the center where Princes mansion is located.It seems that the natural undead like zombies have been removed in advance!] There was arge mana screen installed here and Keygen headquarters staff were busy walking around.Seeing that headquarters is involved it seems to be a big test. When all the students arrived Aaron came forward. Attention. I will now exin the subject of this test. dripping- Teaching assistants approached pulling wheeled carts.Students scrambled to get a closer look sticking their heads out or raising their toes. Three trays were ced on the cart each covered with a lid.The assistants lifted the lid in unison. This. what? I saw broken dishes and shards of pottery with dirt on them.The light was faded and the surface was worn as if it were very old. The subject of this test is the battle to secure artifacts. relics? Question marks appeared in the eyes of all the students. There are rare artifacts buried in the ground of the test site. You guys participate as a Treasure Hunter team and you must secure more rare artifacts faster than otherpeting teams. Simon straightened up and smiled. Didnt I say it was buried in the ground? First of all it seems highly likely that this test will use the ghouls developed sense of smell and detection ability to find buried artifacts. Aaron activated the device in his hand.The power of the screen turned on and the appearance of therge test site came into view at a nce. This is the test site. It forms the shape of a square and the part disyed now is your starting point. Four marks flickered around the edges and below the vertices of the rectangr test site. And there is a structure called Altar at the starting point. This time the screen projected the image of the altar.It was a structure with arge skeleton with its mouth open. You must use the ghouls detection ability to acquire relics buried throughout the test site and bring them to the altar. This time countless blue and yellow signs flickered across the exam hall. It was the location of the artifacts shown as an example. As soon as the test is over the points of the artifacts in the altar are added up. The group with the highest score wins the final victory. Lorraine who had been listening intently put a hand on her chin. Its a simpler rule than I thought. Simon nodded and said Yes. The following is the score for each artifact. 1 point for blue artifacts scattered throughout the test site. 3 points for a slightly rarer yellow artifact. And there was a red artifact on the altar at each starting ce which was worth 15 points. Immediately a female student raised her hand. This is Asheraz Mikel! What is that red artifact? It is an artifact kept in each starting ce. Aaron answered inly and raised the corner of his mouth. Every pair of you starts with this 15-point artifact. The quick-witted students noticed right away. Its a very intentional device. To sum up find the artifacts buried in the ground of the test site and put them on the altar of your formation. The moment the test ends the group with the highest score wins. Do you have any questions? doesnt exist! Aaron crossed his arms. The big picture has been exined. The rules themselves are simple but as always detailed rules are important in Keygens tests. As if the teaching assistants had waited they dispersed and handed out pamphlets to the students. Be sure to thoroughly understand the detailed rules. All of your movements are being watched as observers at the headquarters. The moment you vite the rules the first is a warning the second is considered cheating on the test and we will send you out with an F grade. Simon also epted the pamphlet. Next is test matching. Aaron opened a new screen.Simon checked his own group first. [Game 1: Group 1 Group 4 Group 10 Group 13] Its the first game!There. Simons head turned.Likewise there was a student who turned his head and looked at Simon. It was the 1 trillion Hector. Ahh! Its the first match! Eshu jumped around recklessly.Lorraine next to him said in a subdued voice. I dont think the first turn is bad either. Being awkward and confused is the same condition for us and the opponent. Thats right right? Then the head assistants voice was heard. Its a 30-minute break from now on! You can roam around freely but if you go too far you may be attacked by the natural undead so be careful. Its a rest period its a 30-minute operation time.All four members of group 10 quickly moved to their seats and took out pamphlets. Lets familiarize ourselves with the detailed rules first before nning a strategy. good! There were many details of the detailed rules but the main points are as follows. C The tester cannot be directly involved in this test. -The tester can only use the skills applied to ghouls. C The tester can control up to 3 ghouls at the same time.Once taken out the ghoul cannot be returned to the subspace. C The testers ghoul must be maintained at least 1 period. I think these four are the key. Simon said.Toto was also concentrating as he read through the pamphlet then raised his head. Yeah its a test to evaluate ghouls so you should thoroughly use only ghouls. Thats right. Can you tell me the number of ghouls left? Im in the 9th. Lorraine raised her hand. Im also in ninth. Eshu and Toto said quietly. Fourth period. President. Sorry Simon. There are 3 episodes left. On average students from other summoning departments had about 3-4 left.If you lose one of them your power will drop immediately.There were few students who had 9 or more live ammunition like Simon. Simon spoke again. As far as I remember Hector is also in 9th grade. Hector lost more ghouls than Simon in Funeral ss but started with 13 Ghouls in Materials ss. Eshu is also salty!and raised his hand. Me! Me! Ill report one too! Pierre Buckler has 7 ghouls! Simon who has now adapted to her overtension received it with familiarity. How did you know that? I picked it up during a talk timest night while we were up all night! Everyone was talking about how many ghouls were left. Oh is there a possibility that its a fake? I-Ill write it down. Toto took out a notebook and meticulously wrote down the expected number of ghouls for the other party. Simon opened his mouth. Okay lets go back to the detailed rules. There are other things I want to point out. -All artifacts in the test site can only be moved by ghouls. C The red artifacts in the Altar cannot be moved arbitrarily by the owning team. Heres thest one. The 15-point red relic should still be left on the main altar. Lorraines expression became serious. Someone must stay at the altar and guard this. yes. The value of the 15-point red artifact is considerable. You need to collect 15 blue artifacts worth 1 point and 5 yellow artifacts worth 3 points to get the same score. Hmm C if this happens everyone will prioritize relic protection so wouldnt it just be a relic search battle? Eshu said abruptly. Looking for artifacts near your formation and sometimes going far away fighting the opposing teams ghouls and kicking them out I think itll end just like that. no. Simon shook his head conclusively. Hector wille. * * * Strike Simon Pollentia. Hector dered in a bloody voice. Pierre Buckler nodded and the other two students stiffened slightly. Gu do you really want to fight student council president Joe? Theres no need to take such a huge risk its exaggerated. To safely eat the 4th or 13th group and win first ce no. Hector shook his head. Strictly speaking this exam is a battle between our 1st group and our 10th group. After all since it is a 1st ce battle no matter how the test goes we have no choice but to fight each other at least once. Well if thats the case if we hit the 4th and 13th groups first and then attack Simons 10th group! As you said while we are fighting the weaklings what if Simons 10th group attacks our altar? . Upon hearing these words the faces of the two members becameplex. Only our strength fighting them first is drastically reduced. And even if we rob one of the 4th and 13th groups within two hours its worth it if the main base is robbed. Then how Do the opposite of what I said. Hectors eyes lit up. At the beginning of the test when everyone is scattered and looking for artifacts this side surprises and attacks Simon Joes altar with full force. Well then wouldnt Simone to our altar to get back what was stolen? Its enough to block it and theres little chance of that happening. Hector snorted. He always thinks rationally. Considering the remaining time youll know that its more reasonable to y 4th or 13th group than to fight us with high power. Hmm. You dont have to think hard. Hector pressed his forehead with his fingertips. Think of this fight as a true swordsman match between 1st group and 10th group not 1:1:1:1. * * * Simons 10th group was also working hard during the strategy meeting. However Eshu was more engrossed in snooping around and looking at the situation of other teams with his head poked out rather than the strategy. ah! Eshu lowered his head and spoke in a breathless voice. Hey Pierre! Pierre! Pierre Buckler is on the move! What should I do? Im going to Team 4! Thats good information. Simon pretended to be talking and skimmed through section 4.I saw Pierre and the group 4 students talking. It must be an alliance proposal. Toto shook his shoulders. What if three groups attack us at once? If its Hector well put pressure on those two groups I dont think thats going to happen. Simon shook his head coldly. Team 4 and 13 are definitely keygens. Theyre not kids who will sumb to Hectors coercion and more than anything Hector wont put pressure like that. That is that so? Yeah. I dont know if its that fiery personality in the first year. Simon rubbed his chin and smiled. Now youre the department representative who leads the department. I wont do anything to intimidate or intimidate the department students. Im sure youre just talking about not interfering with the fight. Lorraine chuckled. Is it because were in the same ss? Dont we know each other too well? haha. Eshu who was watching the other groups movements like a meerkat turned his head back. Hey guys! New news! This time Hector Moore himself in Section 13! Ugh shouldnt we do something too? Im so nervous! Okay. So what? At Simons words everyone widened their eyes to see him. Simon said with a grin. Unlike Hectors side lets make an offer we cant refuse. * * * After the operation time was all over the chief assistant shouted out loud. All students participating in the first game pleasee to the teleport magic circle. Because it was the first game all the departments attention was focused. Four groups including Simons party moved forward and four teleportation magic circles were prepared in front of them. Articles 1 4 10 and 13. The students of each group gathered and stood in front of the teleport magic circle in turn. I believe you have fully understood the rules. Aaron walked out and said. Now I dont have to worry about this or that. Compete fiercely and focus on getting the highest score. yes! Ill start the test now. The minion activated the magic circle and the bodies of all 16 people floated up. Okay firstrge performance appraisal.I have to finish in first ce to keep the top spot. Simons head turned. He looked ahead and saw Hector with a sullen smile on his lips.He also seemed quite confident in his ghoul performance evaluation. of course. If its my new ghoul I can beat any opponent. Simon didnt even think about losing. Chapter 538 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 538 . The movement of the teleport magic circle is over.Simon opened his eyes as he felt his feet rest on the floor. It is darker than before and I see a spooky forestndscape with thick fog. Oops. Its the head. Beside him Eshu and Toto were lying on the floor with their buttocks on the floor and behind them Lorraine stood upright with her ruby-like eyes open. Is everyone okay? Simon came over and held out his hand.Eshu is ?He made a face then smiled strangely and stood up by himself. Uhuhuhu~ Thank you. What is woo hoo hoo? Simon looked at Eshu with such a gaze then took Totos hand and raised him up. Simon look here. Lorraine called him.Arge skull altar which he had only seen on the screen appeared in front of him.Inside was a shiny red artifact. Oh! This is a 15-point artifact right? Eshu approached with a lively gait and tried to touch the artifact.Simon and Lorraine flinched at the same time. Wait a minute Eshu! Its against the rules if we move our red artifact. We talked about it earlier. I know I know. Just touching is fine. Eshu winked lightly picked up the artifact in the altar and swung it around.He was also the type who wasnt very careful. Ugh its darker than I thought. Meanwhile Toto was staring at the forest immersed in darkness.Eshu put down the artifact and raised his eyebrows mischievously. My child. Can you walk alone without crying? Totos face reddened in an instant. Of course! Im a necromancer too! Ahaha! Thanks to Eshus ir the stiff atmosphere was relieved. Simonughed and put his hand on Totos shoulder when he heard the sound of the broadcast. -30 secondster the test begins.Summon at least 1 ghoul immediately. -You may leave the starting point once the test starts. Did you hear? The four of them opened the subspace at the same time and took out the ghoul. In an instant the surroundings were filled with undead.The ghouls that appeared at the test site were crying and looking around. -Start the exam countdown.10. 9. Everyone its going ording to the n I said earlier. Everyone nodded at Simons words. -7.6.5. Chairman isnt it the norm to fight together here? At Eshus suggestion Simon immediately lowered his palms to the floor.The palms of the other three were also ced on top of it. Lets do our best and do it without regret. 10 trillion fighting! go for it! As a sign of the palms of the boys and girls rising vigorously to the sky the countdown ends and beep!A whistle sounded announcing the start. Uh um. Toto who was alone with his palm down muttered with a puzzled expression. Didnt you get off when you fought? * * * Tadadat! Tadat! Simon and three ghouls were quickly crossing the misty battlefield. Perhaps it was thanks to the kicking training that Benya had taught me in the morning the feeling of running with the ghouls was very good. Lets go to the destination and look for artifacts leisurely. C Gereuk!Gerruk! The ghoul ahead sniffed with its nose on the floor.Soon after I met Simons eyes once and ran out. Simon quickly followed and the ghoul was digging a hole with both feet. You guys help too. At Simons words the other ghouls dug a pit together and soon they actually found something in the ground.It is a piece of bowl with a bluish luster that appears to be made of a bronze-like material. The ghoul sprinted with it in his mouth dropped it in front of Simon and panted. As Simon got down on one knee and brushed the ghouls hair he seemed to like it.He watched the other ghouls behind him with envy. This is a 1-point blue artifact. Moving artifacts had to be done only by ghouls. Simon ordered. Good work. Keep it. At those words the ghoul immediately swallowed the artifact.An object of this size could be swallowed and spit out at will by the ghoul. Next lets go. This test was meant to thoroughly evaluate only ghouls. How well can you use the ghouls detection ability to locate buried targets? When you encounter a monster roaming the field during your search how well you can fight it as a ghoul. How well does the team work with the ghouls controlled by the other members? The authors intention was clear.There might be a test where two hours pass by just looking for artifacts with each other. but. At least this exam wont go smoothly. * * * Papababat! Pod! Taking advantage of the thick darkness nine ghouls were running fast. And in the middle there was a ghoul with a specially developed shoulder skeleton and a bone protruding like a de.Its front legs were excessively erged by ck magic and drugs and it was moving like a gori. It was Hectors ghouls. Wait Simon Pollentia. Hectors eyes gleamed fiercely. Hector! A student who was running next to him spoke up. A gray orc hase ahead! Tuong! Immediately the muscr ghoul kicked off the floor and jumped up striking the orc running towards it with a single blow and pinning it to the ground. The students who were watching hung out their tongues. Oh oh! Its also third overall. The ghoul prepared by Hector for this test had tremendous power and stamina. He didnt even look at the fallen gray orc he just looked straight ahead and ran. Everyone be nervous. Well be entering the realm of 10 trillion soon. The Article 10 side must also be vignt. The point in time with the highest probability of an engagement between groups would be an hour after the collection of artifacts around them had ended. However Hectors Joe intended to set off as soon as the test started and storm Simons formation. Break their formation at once break through to the altar and take the red artifact. huh! None other than Simon and Lorraines Joe. In my freshman year I passed Eoyeongbuyeong and gave up the senior position but this time it is different.He had intended to bite it thoroughly from the start. . Hectors eyes widened as he stared straight ahead. There is something. -Keew! Everyone stopped walking at the sudden voice.A ghouls screaming voice was heard then gradually receded. Kuk! One member of the group frowned and touched his forehead. Damn it! I got one! At some point! Hector quietly raised his head.There was a whoosh-whoosh-whoosh in the trees. Ratchers arent monsters that live in trees. All the students of the Department of Summoning made ghouls out of ratchers who lived in rocky areas. In other words what was walking around the tree was either a monster or a necromancers ghoul with insane control over the undead. Prepare for an ambush. Hector calmly listened to the noise in the tree.Surprisingly the right arm is swollen!stretched out A muscr ghoul immediately ran in that direction and struck a tree and one ghoul fell from a branch as the thin tree tipped over. catch! Tuong! The waiting Hectors ghoul leaped. The ghoul that fell to the floor pushed its hind legs forward as if performing a stunt then mmed Hector Ghouls chin with both legs as if it were bouncing off. !! Everyones eyes widened.The ghoul easily regained her stance and slipped away into the woods. Did you see? That ghouls movement! It sounds like a perverted move. Hectors eyebrows went up. Here you are Simon Pollentia!Did you know that I wasing too? -Keruk! C Kegegeb! Dismalughter could be heard from everywhere in the thick fog.The number seems to be higher than expected. Hector! Step back ande back no. Hector lowered his stance. Thats what they want. Follow me. Hector charged ahead leading three muscr ghouls.The rest of the crew followed suit. Hearing the rustling of leaves on the trees Hector raised an eyebrow. I already know that there is only one person guarding the altar.Come down. Pod! A ghoul jumped from a tree. The moment when he wrapped his legs around Hector Ghouls neck with one stroke and tried to bite the back of his neck with his teeth. Quung! Hectors ghoul smashed his opponent to the ground like a mortar. A speed-type ghoul whose entire body is as light as possible.But in hand-to-handbat this side has the advantage! Hector beckoned.It was a signal to go first.The other two moved along with their ghouls. -Goooooooooooooo! Fuck! A students ghoul was seen falling through the mist after being beaten.In the fog I could see the bewildered medium-sized monsters with their eyes open. Hector! There are too many monsters ahead! His expression crumpled. It bothers me so much. * * * haha. Hiding behind a tree Lorraine touched her forehead. Hector saw the ghouls mboyant control and naturally thought it was Simon but it was none other than Lorraine who was in charge of defense. I just lost a ghoul to Hector and the blow came with my thoughts. next. Again the fourth ghoul was taken out of subspace and sent to the battlefield. Simon knowing that Hector wasing ced Lorraine as a defender on the way to Team 1.Her goal was to hold Hector as long as possible with her nine ghouls. Toto also yed a part here.Toto was originally a relic search team but at the beginning of the game he took on the role of luring surrounding monsters using ghouls. Toto made a ghoul specialized in digging but if you lure a lot of monsters into the previously dug area the monsters will lose their target and wander around it. Thats how a natural monster barrier is created. Lorraines disturbance and the defense of Totos monsters. Somehow the time was passing well. But Hector was not an easy opponent either.He saw through to the fact that there was only one defender in Team 10 and forced Lorraines ghouls to follow through a forced breakthrough. Her ghouls who specialize in disruption and speed be prey the moment their movements are read.Lorraine lost her ghoul to her Hector in session. see. Hector now saw Simons altar. Wait Hector! Then a student shouted. Its a big deal! Look behind you! Hectors gaze returned.Something like red powder was flying from the sky in the distance. It was a signal to call for help indicating that the main altar was under attack. * * * Hectors most trusted Pierre Buckler was in charge of the defense of Team 1s headquarters. But now. Oh how can this be Four ghouls were already rolling around on the floor. puck! The other ghoul also copsed as the jet ck magic circle was cut off.his head turned Simon Pollentia! Amidst the thick green mist a bright blue-haired boy was approaching. Im sorry. Even he was alone. Ill take your red artifact. * * * The main base was attacked. Upon learning of this Hector hurried even more. Get out of the way! Hectors eyes shed.The Golden Line of Reno was drawn on the muscr ghouls magic circle and the jangsong was activated. He blew away Lorraines ghouls with his ignorant power and broke through finally reaching Simons altar. Did youe out with that number?But even if our altar is robbed if your headquarters are robbed what does that mean? Hector walked to Simons altar with a satisfied smile. ?! However his face was wrinkled beautifully. The altar of Article 10. what. It was robbed by someone else and was already empty. Chapter 539 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 539 . In front of Simon Joes empty altar Hector couldnt forget his words. Later his teammates followed suit. Hector! Did you find it? What nothing! Seeing Hectors expression as if he was about to explode at any moment the members of the team who had finished grasping the atmosphere looked around. Is it okay for them to do this? Its against the rules if they move the red artifact! . Hector was lost in thought. Thats what it says.Red artifacts from other groups can be robbed and moved but red artifacts on their own altars cannot be moved. that it is These bastards! Hectors eyes zed over. * * * an hour ago from now. Students were given a 30-minute break.Members of the same team sat huddled together familiarized themselves with the detailed rules and had time to n their strategy. The same was true of Group 4 which was to participate in the first game. Hey thats too bloody. Group 4 of the male students shrugged their shoulders and trembled.It was after Pierre Buckler of the first group had just arrived and delivered Hectors message. The message was clear. C Do not disturb. Hectors 1 trillion made it clear that he would hit Simons 10 trillion. But isnt it a bad situation for us? The 4th group of female students folded their legs and said. Honestly the worst case was that the 1st group and the 10th group each came to fight our group and the 13th group. But the whales said they would fight each other on their own right? We just dont interfere with them and go collect artifacts. Thats right. At least Im avoiding being inst ce and I wont be caught in exaggeration. . The opinions of the members were gathering but the leader of the 4th group was silently closing his eyes with his arms crossed. Chief you look like you dont like something. The boy who started talking narrowed his eyes. Youre not aiming for first ce are you? . The captain raised his head without denying it. Is there something wrong with Kizen aiming for first ce? No of course theres nothing wrong with it! Im just trying to see the reality. Im unlucky to be pitted against a group with a student council president and a department representative! How are you going to beat them? . The captain of the 4th group also had no sharp tips. I just didnt like this situation where I had to decide myself a loser from the start of the game and focus on the fight for second ce and third ce. -Anyone can go up in this school. He started with the 900th ce in the first grade entrance grade and saw the miracle of reaching the top in the second grade as he was in the same ss up close. So I was inspired.I also vowed to change in my sophomore year. However from the firstrge-scale performance evaluation I had to give up on that promise just because Dae Jin-woon was bad. Hello hello~ It was then. An orange-haired girl suddenly approached them. As if they were familiar faces four female students waved happily. Uh hi Eshu~ Whats going on here? Oh him. The expression of the male student in Group 4 hardened with alertness. Its Simons 10th. At that the other 4 trillion members went into alert mode right away. Either that or not Eshu folded her skirt and squatted in the middle of the 4 members smiling brightly. Whats going on? The leader of Team 4 feeling ufortable said. I went to Hector Joe first~ I came here to see if I could hear what you said! Wake up the dream. Im asking that outright. The leader turned his head and replied and Eshu made a sad hing sound.She then raised the corner of her mouth slightly. Should I guess? Can I guess? Were going to hit Simon Joe so dont you guys talk! Isnt that just the story? The 4th group members put on a grumpy expression and Eshu continued talking with a chuckle. Actually Im also here to convey the words of our student president! Get it working! The leader of group 4 screamed.The other members of the crew made a surprised expression. Is it just the two of you taking the test? Huh? Its crazy how we treat us as minors and notify them as if we were given some power at school! Fuck! Arent we the keygen? Joe captain! Why are you suddenly making a fuss! The crew ripped him off.Eshu opened his eyes wide and said. I think theres a misunderstanding. Were here to make a suggestion not a notice. proposal? I want you to listen to it first and tell me what youre upset about. Ill pass on what the student president said without making a single mistake. She sped her palms together. From now on Im going to make you an offer you cant refuse. Simons proposal was unprecedented. After hearing the whole story the leader muttered in a bewildered voice. You said youre just giving away your groups red artifact? Eshu nodded quickly. Eshu you. Look straight into my eyes and tell me. The girl in group 4 turned on the light in her eyes and said. Unconditionally? huh! Just for free? Ugh! The reason is? Even I didnt hear the reason. I just came to tell you what the president said. . . The leader of Team 4 rubbed my eyes with a worried expression. Simon knows that Hector will attack.Are you going to hand it over to us and give it a shot rather than let Hector the number onepetitor take it? Then Eshu spoke. Oh and I also said this! Our side altar will be empty so if we run as soon as the match starts we will be able to take the red artifact before Hector. I knew it. In this test the value of the 15-point red artifact goes without saying. If you hold two red relics at least 2nd ce is secured and the probability of 1st ce goes up rapidly. Then Simons motive for plotting this n is also clear. Using a third party to keep 15 points out of Hector Joes hands. From the point of view of group 4 it was a very sweet proposal. Then since Ive said everything Im going~ As soon as Eshu left the members of Team 4 gathered together and talked. Its a trap! Group 4 male student said. Its a ploy to lure us in with the red artifact and reduce our ghoul numbers with an ambush! Isnt it actually a coboration with Hector Joe? The female student next to him raised a new conspiracy theory. Everyone just talks like that but in reality you want to share the red artifact by holding hands and hitting each other? no. At that time the sleepy-eyed male student who had been quiet throughout the meeting yawned and said That wont be it. The leader of the 4th group also saw him. Come to think of it you said you were in ss A. What kind of guys are Hector and Simon? Hector Moore hits Simon unconditionally. Unconditionally. And. He vomited and lost his appetite. Simon Pollentia is not one to lie. . decided. The foreman rose from his seat. Ill take one ghoul and go to group 10. If things go wrong Ill take them out right away. I thought that even if I lost 1 or 2 ghouls because this was a trap it wouldnt be a losing business. * * * and present. Whoop! Whoop! The leader of the 4th group was running in a hurry through the darkness.The body of the ghoul running side by side with it contained 10 sets of red artifacts. its okay!its okay!its okay! It was exactly what Simon said. The altar was empty and there was amotion as if a battle had broken out in front.It seemed that a skirmish between Hectors side and Simons side had taken ce. The leader of the 4th group had his ghoul swallow the red artifact and was on his way back to the main base. I our 4th! The corners of his lips trembled with pleasure. Be number one beyond Simon and Hector! After running hard I finally saw the altar of 4 groups in front of me. I just wanted to tell the members of the crew the good news.That time when you want to speed up even more by spurring pitch darkness. Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Sharp ws shed through the darkness and grazed his ghoul.The leader of Team 4 panicked and sent his ghoul back. Wait! Wait a minute! There will be a surprise inspection. The leader of Team 4 raised his head at the sudden voice.Three pairs of eyes shed in the dark. Where are you going in such a hurry? -Kerrr! At the same time ghouls wandering around in the dark appeared. A total of 9 ghouls. Totally besieged. Your ghoul looks plump. Took- The male student who came down from the tree smirked and raised his index finger. Can I open the boat and see whats there? Ten 13 bastards!Did he sniff it too! The leader of Team 4 quickly pulled out two more Ghouls from the subspace. 3:9 though.The numerical inferiority was clear. Come on destroy them all! The nine Ghouls controlled by Team 13 rushed in. There it is! I found it! Protect the leader! But this time a voice came from the front. 4 members of the team joined in.Six ghouls were running at full speed. Gee thats fast! But it doesnt matter! Kill them all! A golden line was drawn on some of the ghouls and a funeral song was manifested.The ghouls rushed in scattering ck energy like a cloak. No way! The leader of the 4th group also faced off with a funeral for his own ghoul. It was an all-out war from the start. * * * Simon did not only approach Team 4 from the beginning. While Eshu was talking with Team 4 he sent Toto to Team 13 who was nning a strategy behind the bathroom. -Youre going to give your red artifact to Team 4? Suggest giving red artifacts to group 4. Article 13 intentionally leaked that information. The members of Team 13 also argued that it might be a trap but it was information that they could never ignore. They too were frustrated by the dirty match luck and were about to take the test with the thought of avoiding thest ce.But suddenly in a strange part my breathing hole opened. What if Simons words are true?1st ce bes group 4. And from the point of view of Article 13 Article 4 is quite easy. Of course I had to think about Article 10s intentions and there was a chance that it was a trap. C I cant see the 4th group getting 1st ce because its full of stomachs right? A game where you had to fight for 3rd or 4th ce anyway.If there was even a slight possibility of bing number one I was willing to bet on that side. Thats how the test started and the 13th group leader led three members to search for artifacts and waited in the middle of the road between the 10th and 4th groups. And ording to Simons information the leader of Team 4 was passing by alone. Soon a mud battle between the two groups aiming for first ce began. Ughh!Our student president your brain works really well right? Eshu stuck out his tongue. The understanding of the character Hector.And to the situation of the other groups.I was able toe up with this strategy because I was aware of everything. While everyone was fighting so fiercely the ce Eshu headed was the headquarters of the 13th group. Who who! Team 13 went to rob Team 4 and only one team member was guarding the altar. Seeing him startled and wary Eshu happily waved his hand. Hello~ Im an empty house thief! Eshu set his own standard. Pass if more than one defender. If the defense is A-B group pass. But fortunately the weakest group D student was guarding it alone. In this way you can fight and win. You are a member of 10 trillion! He pointed at Eshu and made a furious expression. You fooled us! Huh? Really I havent cheated at all. Eshu tilted his head. We only provided you with the information of Article 4 right? There was no coercion or request. Whether you use that information or ignore it is purely your decision. she yap!and stretched out her arm in front of her. Therefore your red artifact! We take it! Behind Eshu a ghoul painted in orange started running.I dont know why but her lips were also painted with lipstick. You have no sense! The thirteenth student was controlling three ghouls. 3:1 situation.The lipstick-painted Eshu ghoul could not hold out for long and was pressed to the ground and overpowered. Ah what is it! You were so confident that you came with only one machine? While the students in Article 13 were excitedly intoxicating Eshu the suppressed ghouls mouth opened. Activate! A change urred in her ghoul summoning magic circle. The calction values ??of the forms and shapes that made up the ecosystem changed and the magic circle engraved next to it turned on. Eshu put together a structure that he calcted backwards at once.Theponents were instantly reassembled into a curse-inducing form. -The tester can only use the skills applied to ghouls. The cursed doll created by the ghouls summoning magic circle which did not vite this rule fit into the mouths of the opponent ghouls. Ghouls funeral. My actual battle sess rate is low too. She raised her arms like a pianist. Im confident in failing! The magic of the cursed doll seeded in prating into the opponents summoning magic circle.Eshu drew Renos golden line in the reverse direction at once. gurgling! The ghouls of the 13th ss began to vomit jet ck from their mouths howling in pain. What what is this? What did you do! Eshuughed out loud and put his fingertips on his tongue. Everyone thinks of funerals for their own ghouls but none of them think of funerals for other ghouls. cooong! thud! All 3 ghouls possessed by the 13th student were defeated. Eshu took out a new ghoul from subspace and then lightly took out the opponents red artifact. The 13th group student had to just watch it with both hands. You are! Hello! Its a test so dont hate me too much! Sheughed and ran away with the ghoul. I feel like Im in a fun group! With this Team 10 got their hands on two relics and moved closer to victory. The retaliation of the 13th group is realistically difficult and they have no choice but to bet everything on the match against the 4th group which has two artifacts. The only problem left is a trillion Hector who ate Simon.Of course he wont back down easily. Hehe how will Hectore out? Chapter 540 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 540 20 minutes remaining. Simon also moved diligently. After defeating Pierre Buckler at the first group altar and taking the red relic he leisurely searched for the relic around him and returned to the starting point with 20 minutes left until the end of the test. It could be dangerous to go in front so I turned around and looked down at the altar from the top of the hill.A troubled smile crept across Simons lips. I knew it. Hector who had to rob the headquarters and return empty-handed had one tactic. It was to block Simon Jos altar and hold on. The score for this test is calcted by counting the artifacts ced on each persons altar at the end of the test. No matter how many relics you had it was meaningless unless you entered the altar at thest moment. In other words Hector is trying to bring Simon down. Anyway Hector seems to be serious. I looked back and saw Toto gasping for breath and approaching me. Toto! Ive been watching it all the time in case theres an opening but it hardly moves near the altar. In ng terms you die and I die. Tactics. As it is both groups 1 and 10 were on good terms with 0 points. Hello! President~ Death Knight boys too! Eshu also joined them.Totos face immediately heated up. Dont call me that! Ahaha! Im sorry! But the Hector kids are still at our altar! So we have no choice but to fight President? Thats right. Relics? Eshu smiled and summoned his ghoul.She has several artifacts including the red artifact of Article 13 spit out on the floor. Good job! You also brought the red artifact of Article 13. Of course! Oh but what about Lorraine-sama? Im waiting in the back. I think well be fighting Pierre Buckler by now so lets go in by ourselves. okay! Simon stretched out. Then lets begin Simon Pollentia!! Everyone was startled by the loud shout and looked down. Are you still number one! Dont be foolish ande on! Defeat me with your strength and take the altar! Ow. Eshu broke out in sweat. Youve got the poison right. If you get caught youll die. Totos lips trembled.Simon smiled calmly and moved on. lets go. Go go together! Simon! Simon came down from the hill and appeared.Hectors eyes widened at the sight. You bastard. Hello Hector. At the appearance of Simon the other two members of Team 1 also tensed up and took abat stance. Where are your ghouls? You know we dont have time for each other. Hector spoke in an overbearing voice and Simon responded with a grin. Tsupat! It was a moment.Simons ghoul appeared from behind through the fog. The 1st trillion members who saw it btedly shouted. Hector! Back! Wow! Hectors gori-like ghoul sprang out pinning Simons ghoul to the ground like a nail.Eshu and Totosplexions turned white when they saw their heads crushed by the blow. A ghoul who gave a funeral! In one room? Dont say it twice Simon Pollentia. Coo-goo-goo-! Hectors whole body exploded with terrifying jet ck.The other three ghouls were emitting jet-ck like their master. Get it right. . Simon slowly raised his right arm. If you want. * * * Damn! Damn! Damn! Pierre Buckler was hurriedly running toward the altar of the Ten Articles where Hector was engaged. No! Hector! You cant fight in their headquarters! Jegral! I had to go and let you know. Simons ghoul had an unimaginable weapon.If you dont know its a kind of skill that you have no choice but to be hit and if you get caught up properly you cant get out of control. I have to tell you Ah! Shuquaak! At that moment a ghoul fell from a tree and brandished its ws.Pierres ghoul lifted his paw and barely managed to catch it. Pierre shouted as he watched the ghoul rushing away. Who are you! Seruk. A dark-haired girl appeared from behind a tree. Pierres expression darkened sharply. Lorraine Akbold!It must be at a time like this! Sorry. She said looking coldly down with her red eyes. I cant let it pass here. Get out of the way! Pierre aroused his thoughts and Lorraine did not back down either. The two ghouls rushed at the same time firing sparks and brandishing their ws. * * * chuck. Simon raised his right arm. Hector lowered his stance with a nervous look while the other two members of the first team made puzzled expressions. What are you doing? Arent you taking out the ghoul? Its a vition of the rules if the tester stays alone for one minute without a ghoul at that time. Simons palms slowly began to shrink as if grasping them. ?! Hectors expression twisted grotesquely as he watched and then he shouted urgently. Damn it! Avoid!! Corpse Kurr! In an instant three ghouls poked their heads out of the ground around the altar. At the same time Simon clenched his fists. Poison Explosion. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The bodies of the ghouls exploded all at once and green smoke reminiscent ofrge-scale biochemical terrorism covered the altar. Ugh what! Did the ghoul explode?! Simons new secret technique which overloads and burials the ghoul and explodes it with corrupt gas to emit toxic substances in the body in all directions. Hector hurriedly shut his mouth and so did the other two. A corpse explosion? It was undoubtedly ck magic that Simon used but this was considered a ghoul.It is allowed if it is a technique applied to ghouls such as Funeral Song. Green smoke fills a considerable area but fortunately it does not seem to have lethal power.The crew members were safe and the ghouls too. Ghouls? stopped on the spot. As if time has stopped. Thoughts are properly connected and the summoning magic circle is safe but the jet ck is not spreading properly. It is the poison of the summoned enemy Kabara. Simon said. Kabaras poison extremely reduces the pitch-ck sensitivity. Originally it was close to liquid but I remade it to feel like gas. Keugh! Hector tried to move his ghoul away from the poison smoke but it wouldnt budge. You bastard!! Parbat! And taking advantage of this chaos the ghoul controlled by Toto rushed.Of course it was a ghoul that Simon had made himself immune to poison. Totos ghoul passed through the poison smoke and dropped all the artifacts he had gathered so far onto the altar.Among them there was also a red artifact from Hectors side. Simon Pollentia!!! Hector was furious and red at Simon as if he were going to attack him at any moment.One member of the first group escaped from the poison smoke and took out a new ghoul. Bring the artifact! His ghoul charged through the poison smoke but stopped in front of the altar.Then Totos ghoul bit the neck and destroyed the stopped ghoul. Keugh! Lost in thought he stumbled.The crew member next to him stuck out his tongue. Ha really? Its right in front of you but you cant take it. What happened? What kind of corpse explosion is a ghoul! Simon who finally seized the victory turned his head. Give up Hector. . Now we have about 15 minutes left. Hector bit his lip. This poison smoke stays in the air for about 20 minutes and I still have three poison ghouls. Are you going to continue? Hector! No need to be fooled! Lets wait till the end done. Hector closed his eyes. Drops of blood dripped from his trembling fists.He was also well aware. Retreat. The game has already been won. * * * Simons strategy yed a major role. With the cooperation of Professor Byeol-ya and Benya Simon obtained a new technology called corpse poison explosion and made a n to utilize this technology 100%. He knew from the beginning that Hector would attack unconditionally.In response it was fully predictable that if the red artifact was given to Article 4 Hector would be confined to the altar instead of returning empty-handed. And the detailed rules of this test are as follows. C The tester can control up to 3 ghouls at the same time.Once taken out the ghoul cannot be returned to the subspace. 3-period control restrictions at once. In other words it was possible to take out other ghouls in advance as long as they did not connect with thoughts.Toto tested the rule to see if it worked and Simon nted three ghouls near the altar. Subsequently Hector took over the 10th altar. Simons corpse explodes with the nted ghoul with 20 minutes remaining.The altar was covered with poison smoke. Fortunately the wind didnt blow too hard and there were enough ghouls left to explode. A winning form that worked well. Hector admitted defeat and withdrew from the altar.It was such a quick decision.If he continued to have attachments to Simon Joes relics the situation would have been even more twisted. Hector returned to his altar engrossed in securing the artifact for the rest of his time. In the meantime the 4th group and the 13th group were still fighting fiercely and the result was finished with the 4th group protecting the artifact.Of course I couldnt secure many other artifacts because I was fighting. Time was finally over. 1st ce C Group 10 (40 points) 2nd ce C Group 4 (32 points) 3rd C Group 1 (9 points) 4th C Group 13 (5 points) It was aplete victory for Article 10. We wonaaaaaa! Eshu jumped around and waved his arms wildly.Toto and Lorraine were also delighted and Simon breathed a sigh of relief. It was a victory achieved by everyone moving ording to the strategy.As they came out of the stadium other students watching on the screen apuded. Good work. Aaron stopped the students who had just finished the exam and briefed them. In Team 10 the fact that each and every one of us yed our part was very effective. Simons new technology and strategy. Lorraines disturbance and defense. Move Totos monsters and secure artifacts. Eshus deceit and burry. Its a deadly poison explosion using a ghoul Aaron looked at Simon as if he had made something bizarre again.Simon alsoughed. Still this technology has considerable academic value.If I register with Pentamonium it will sell out tremendously. A normal corpse explosion has a serious drawback that the feet of zombies that be bombs are extremely slow.However Simons new technique overcame that risk by using a ghoul. Apletely new type of secret skill that causes a gas explosion after the super-fast movement of the ghoul that activated Funeral Song. In addition to that it is possible to change the poison and even explode after hiding in the tunnel.The application was also free. Nothing to say. Its an A+. Good job. thank you!! The four of them high-fived each other and burst intoughter. And if not as much as group 10 the atmosphere in group 4 was also very good.Although he did not win first ce he defeated his rival the 13th group and seemed to be happy that he surpassed Hectors first group and came in second ce. Thank you. Even if you use us I wont forget this help! The 4th group leader smiled and said so. Finally it was Hectors turn to receive feedback. Hector Moore. The ghoul you developed was not at all behind Simons exploding ghoul. Its versatility was superior. Aaron crossed his arms. But I think you know best why I was defeated by him. yes. Hector gritted his teeth and bowed his head. Things might have been different if Hector had calmly tracked down and destroyed the other group that had taken the artifact instead of being ovee with rage when he saw the 10th groups altar empty. While the briefing wasing to an end two other games had already started at the same time. Aaaaaaa-! Every time someone yed an active role exmation poured out among the students watching the screen.Simon also walked towards it out of curiosity. uh. The best team in this test. The 8th group of Aseras and White was caught on the screen just in time. What is that? Lorraine who followed also widened her eyes. The entire world seen on the screen is all white. Chapter 541 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 541 Group 8 who is said to be the strongest was very active. In particr Whites firepower was amazing. He carved a magic circle drawn with his supernatural powers into his ghouls body and activated his supernatural abilities the moment he saw the enemy.The ghoul was surrounded by white light and then flew away and turned into a cannonball that devastated the enemy camp. I wondered if it was possible to use it like that but since it was a skill directly given to a ghoul like Simons Corpse Explosion it didnt vite the detailed rules. Even Aseras who ced 5th in the overall ranking is also unstoppable.It was a Top 10 level skill. The ghouls ws were modified so that it wielded a metal de longer than its arm but when it was sent to the enemy camp with a funeral it showed that it could easily cut 1:4. C The exam is over. The results are overwhelming. 1st C Group 8 (60 points) 2nd C Group 3 (12 points) 3rd C Group 14 (6 points) 4th C Group 9 (2 points) The strongest 8 groups pressed down the other 3 group alliances with force.He won by stealing all the red artifacts as well as the artifacts the other groups had collected. Of course even in the seemingly perfect Article 8 there were points worth pointing out. -white!white!I have to go to group 9 right now!what are you doing?Follow me! -. -Please listen!white! Communication left a gap. Aseras had won a great victory but he was already looking at his colleague White with disgust.His teammates also seemed to think that the usage of white should be changed to a little simpler. Of course in the eyes of other students Team 8s power was so great that such a shoring was invisible. Im out of breath. How do I beat that? At least the only person I can deal with is the chairmans 10 trillion. Lets say the chairman blocks White. Then who will stop Aseras? Group 8s powerful two-top team became the target of alert for all groups. In the meantime Cernes 11th group was also emerging as a new powerhouse. Cerne nted feathers on all of the ghouls in the group drawing outtent rage and destructive instincts to consistently overwhelm the other ghouls in the group. To add a little exaggeration it almost looked like a funeral song with a long duration. In addition Fitzgeralds appropriate tactical strategy to support Cerne. Group 11 also finished this test with first ce. This performance evaluation is a victory of strategy. said Fitzgerald adjusting his spectacles. If Simon built the board around the variable of exploding corpses my strategy would be to find the route with the highest probability based on the thoroughly analyzed results hooked! Its noisy. With a feather stuck in his backside Fitzgerald suddenly crawled passionately across the floor promising to engage in performance art representing earthworms. The crew noticed Cerne and raised him up. Uh where are you going? Serene. Im going to see Simon. In this way one of the most important exams for the sophomores has beenpleted. I had a hard time preparing for the performance evaluation in a short amount of time. Finally Aaron summoned everyone in the Summoning Department.he said putting his hands in his trouser pockets. Lets listen to a simple impression. What did you feel? Hands went up everywhere. In a short amount of time I realized that pushing the extreme can yield meaningful results! I really didnt expect to master ghouls in a matter of days! I felt that the human body is stronger than I thought! Aaron waved his hand. There is no need to try. Regardless of the prize or penalty points its a personal impression so tell me about your regrets. At those words Aseraj and other students hands went up. I think Im going to die of stress and insomnia! It was frustrating to have to use only ghouls throughout the exam! okay. Aaron nodded and walked around. In the future our faculty will stress you put limitations on you tie your limbs and coerce you in various ways. From your point of view it may be as harsh as being forced to drop out. But. he raised his head To that extent you guys will be stronger. More than the growth from 1st year to 2nd year. Dont forget that 2nd year is the period where you achieve the greatest growth during the 3rd year of Keyzen. Go in early today and focus on taking care of your body. The students responded vigorously. Yes! Professor! Thank you for your effort! * * * After the test everyone in the Department of Summoning rode the teleport magic circle and returned to Rock Ind. Most of them including Simon had been up all night preparing for the exam so their condition was not good. After Simon returned to the dormitory he apologized for taking a day off from the student council schedule and slept all day. I remembering into the dormitory and lying on the bed but when I woke up it was the next morning. Wow I really fainted. It seemed that all the umted fatigue had burst out all at once. However when I woke up after a good nights sleep my head was clear and refreshed.Her roommate Toto was still sleeping without knowing the world. Simon rubbed his eyes and got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. No because I woke up a little early in the morning. I checked the timetable for this week. Today is a day filled with general and liberal arts subjects.There was still plenty of time until the first ss the ck Mechanics ss. Shall we go to the bathroom? I wanted to soak my body in a hot bath to relieve fatigue. I pack a towel and simple supplies and open the dormitory visit. huh? Something caught behind the door.When I opened the door and checked out there were several boxes lying in front of my dorm room. I checked the recipient wondering if it might have been the wrong one. -Dear Simon Pollentia. -To the student council president of Keyzen. Everything came right. There were also expensive wines luxurious desserts and even high-end necromancer supplies. What is it all of a sudden? There were too many things to open right now so I pushed them into the dormitory and moved to the bathroom. Chairman. On the way students came to talk. Someone is giving this to you. Here it is. No why do I have to run errands like this? My senior in the third year I dont know who he is By the time he returned from the bath Simon had a bunch of presents in his arms. ??? I was in a situation where I didnt know the Englishnguage. Is it someones joke?Is it the schools new anniversary?Its not even your birthday yet? Returning to his dorm room Simon put the present on the desk with aplicated face. This is a bit unsettling. First of all since he is the president of the student council he might get into trouble if he opens gifts from people he doesnt even know.Meirin must have warned with such a nuance. Simon cleaned up his desk changed into his school uniform and came out to the dormitory lobby. Oh Chairman! Hi! Have you had breakfast? More greetingse from around than usual.Even the kids I hadnt spoken to yet were smiling and saying hello. even. Oh student president! Youve worked hard today too! Thank you for all your hard work for the school! Even the seniors in the third year who did not recognize Simon as the student council president greeted him with a smile.He even patted her on the shoulder as if encouraging and left. What the hell is that. At this point it was burdensome rather than good. The people who greet each other have something inmon. I was watching Not Simons notice but the notice of the other students around him. Maybe if someone cuts off the start something huge will start. Sensing a sense of uneasiness Simon quickly headed to the self-study room to grab his textbook. Simon Pollentia. But there were people here too. The man with arms folded leaning against the study room door was Hector.Maybe it was the aftermath of yesterdays defeat but his expression wasnt that good. Simon smiled and said hello. Oh hello. Hector. Leonard-senpai returned yesterday. Hector sighed heavily as if he didnt know why I had to say this. Shouldnt we go say hello? suddenly? Leonard was 4th overall in the 3rd year and was the general representative of the Summoning Department. Its true that hes the highest person here but I wondered if there was a need to go there to say hello. Simon is about to say no. No no you dont have to. The two shook their heads at the same time. Leonard himself appeared. Wearing a light training suit and a red jacket as if he had been running at dawn he exudes an aura from his body. Well whenever I see it. strong. He was such a human being. Are you here? Hector bowed deeply and Simon nodded briefly. no wonder. I had a feeling that it would be difficult to get out of here. Haha! Dont be too nervous I just wanted to talk about school. Leonard scratched the back of his neck awkwardly with his characteristic humane smile. Actually I was asked by a junior I know personally. Ah~ Where should I start talking about this Leonard. Leonards eyes narrowed and he looked back. Simrly Benya Vani a third grader with a golden badge hanging from her school uniform was approaching with a tter of her feet. What are you doing? Her voice was very cold.Leonard smiled at her haha ??and turned to her. Good morning Ben. I asked what you were doing. Is the head of the department asking how your juniors are doing in the morning is it such a serious matter that you even hear people say What are you doing? Benyas eyes sharpened. Isnt it enough to say goodbye in the morning? Lets go. Gentlemen. She wrapped her arms around Simons shoulders and carried him away.Leonard chuckled and clicked her tongue but she said nothing more. Then Hector opened his mouth. There was no need for you to say sorry to him. Leonard hahahaughed Well thats okay. I was hoping Agel woulde back before this season but I cant help it. * * * Simon safely packed his textbook and came down the stairs. Thank you Benya-senpai. But what happened? hmm- She smiled meaningfully. Because its suspicious that you and I are together. Ill stop here. yes? Bye! See youter! Having said that Benya quickly disappeared. ??? What do you mean by being suspicious of being together? As time passed doubts began to creep in. Simon went to the window and peeked out. ah! hum hum hum! Students gathered in front of the dormitory door humming.In the middle I heard voices saying Simon or Student Council President and everyone was looking for themselves. Good morning Simon. It was then. A dark-haired girl was walking by not paying attention to the changed atmosphere around her.She was nothing like her usual. Oh hi. Lorraine! Do you know what day it is today? What day was it? Im not sure. It seems that even Lorraine doesnt know. Simon thought for a moment and said. What are you listening to this morning? Blind Reading ss. Im Jet ck Dynamics. ssrooms are close so would you like to go to school together? Simone proposed desperately and she nodded lightly. Yes then. It was great! So Simon took Lorraine and came out.The buzzing students looked at Simon. . . As nned. Coming out with Lorraine was an excellent choice. He was chattering with Nephthys daughter so he didnt dare to intervene.Those amazing 3rd graders were also watching the presidents daughter. lets go. Simon quickly made the golems core into a board shape. Hold tight. Ill leave right away. Lorraine climbed behind him and hugged him around the waist. Key Yiing-! The students looked at Simon who was getting farther away with a bitter taste. * * * Hey Simon! All doubts were answered only after meeting Dick in the jet ck mechanics ssroom. He flirted and put his arm around Simons neck. Did you get out well? Meirin was making such a fuss about taking you. Please exin to me what all this is all about. Oh you didnte to the student council room yesterday dont you know? Thats it from today. Dick grinned and gave a thumbs up. Club season! Its Kizens silent war to secure activity funds! Simon let out augh. Since when did the club season be a war to secure funds? Chapter 542 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 542 After the ck mechanics ss in the morning an unexpected chase unfolded. Oh lets talk for a minute! Our clubs business briefing! Simon and the student council members were running frantically to avoid the club students chasing them. What is this! Mei Lin shouted as she grabbed the fluttering light blue hair.Cami Varez was staring straight ahead of her and letting her breathe out while Simone pushed her back and nced behind her. Uh ha ha! Its this way! And Dick who was in the lead shouted cheerfully and entered the alleyway. I went in between the buildings over there! catch! What are you catching? Hearing this Simon shook his head. tadadat- Tadat! The student council members passed through the narrow alleyway in the blink of an eye. The moment the club students followed and entered the alley. ! nk C did In the empty alleys between buildings the figures of the student council members had disappeared cleanly. What where did you go? I have nowhere to run The students who were looking around raised their heads.From the third floor of the building I could see the rope going up and down. Hey there! Enter the building next door! Its on the third floor! Grab it! rumble! All the club students who had been chasing after them entered the building through the windows on the first floor. So let the surroundings be quiet. Seruk. The wall came down softly like a nket and four student council members appeared clinging to the wall. Kyahaha! Youve exactly fallen into my trap! Dick rolled up a mat that looked just like the wall and put it in the subspace.Simon said with augh. Did you prepare this beforehand? Sure! I thought it would end like this so I nned an escape route! I brought the student council minions too! In the noisy three-story building Mojo the student councils direct minion was seen saluting.Dick yfully epted the salute. Hey. You seem to be having a bit of fun right now? Meilin grumbled and brushed the dust off her body. Thats great Dick! Dicks nose rose as Kamivarez smiled andplimented him. Come on! Lets take this opportunity to go to the student council room. * * * The work of the student council is innumerable. The schools important decision-making is handled by the keygen headquarters or professors and the student council only expresses opinions on behalf of the students but the authority of the student council increases enormously in matters directly rted to student welfare. School events such as entrance ceremonies school festivals club seasons student general meetings external friendly events and departmental autonomy events are all under the jurisdiction of the student council. The same is true for this club season.It was lunchtime but it wasnt the mood to go to the school cafeteria casually so Simon and the others hid themselves in the student council room. Im sorry for bothering you. Maylin said. No. Its something we have to do of course. My immediate subordinates brought a lunch box from the cafeteria. The four of them sat around a table and started discussing while eating lightly with lunch boxes. Its club season so everyone is doing that to look good in the student council. said Dick waving his fork.Simon asked hitting Dicks fork with his fork. Why do you want to look good? Because we set the budget. How much do you want it to be? Hmm. About 10000 gold came down this year. Simons mouth fell open at the staggering amount. Did you give me that much? Thats why thepetition is so fierce. Did I mention it? Its a silent war. Dick whirled the fork around and pretended to stab it forward. Its strange that there are no club activities during the club season when arge amount of funds are released. Everyone jumps in to catch a shot and thats why strange clubs with no roots appear in rapid session and then disappear as soon as the season ends. like. Meilin who elegantly rolled up the pasta said in a cold voice. Like you created a stupid club called Rochest Entrepreneurship Support in your freshman year? kemmmmmmmm- Dick cleared his throat in embarrassment. Uh uh huh~ Its the beginning of another evil year! Our club members also opened their eyes to business and it was beneficial in its own way! So is that club still active? Dick who had been hit repeatedly by Meilin turned his head with a prickly expression. Did you know that I would join the student council back then! Even if you hate our immature past lets not hate people! Then dont act like youre being scolded and keep your mouth shut. Its because youll earn a hawk. yes. May Lin sighed and wiped the area around her mouth with a handkerchief.She then looked at Simon and said Its roughly like this Simon. There are a lot of kids who think of clubs as a way to make money. Hmm. Simon crossed his arms with a worried look on his face and Kamibarez began writing the minutes. Whats more! Is it normal to openly lobby the student council members like that? Mei Lin pointed under the window.Students were already pouring in. Everybodys insane. We need to change the mold. Kamibarez who was writing the minutes blinked. How are you going to change it? Meirin. I have to work on the distribution first. Meirin spread her arms wide. Does it make sense that a newly created business club this year receives more money than a sports club that has existed for over 20 years just because the project is big? Dick shook his head. Right now Im epting applications for club season booths this evening but at what age will they be judged You can do it while receiving a booth application! Then how are you going to distribute the budget? Dick asked abruptly.Mei Lin rolled her eyes in embarrassment at her unexpected counterattack but she answered right away. Yeah Yesan. In fact the club season is the time when the student council is criticized the most. Its evenly distributed. Im against it! said Dick raising his hand. Isnt that the chronic problem of nobledies who grew up with Baa? This time Meirin blushed. My what am I! If you give them all equally do you give the same amount of money to a club with 3 people and a club with 30 people? Thats an extreme example huh! Its not exactly the same but of course we should differentiate that much! You havent even decided on that distinction yet. Simon turned to look at Dick. So Dick what do you think? If I who yed on the field talk about administration there is a saying in the administration world. Dick shrugged and continued. Everything- just leave it as it is. You just made up that right? Keuheum! Anyway there must be a reason Kizen has been doing this. I dont think theres any need to change things up. Maylin knocked on the table. Hey! Did we the student council just keep silent even though we knew the problems and side effects? Its realistically difficult to fix so youd put it like this? And. To be honest! To be really honest. Dick smirked putting a hand on his chin. The whole school is trying to impress us right now. Isnt it a little nice? ? Except for Dick the faces of the three went dry. Dick who had not expected such a reaction put on a puzzled expression. Kids Im not close to stick to me and talk to me seniors forcibly cross their arms and try to take me away put something like a bribe into my school uniform jacket and bounce around bully me so that I cant even eat properly during lunchtime? Maylin said sharply. Boo it was burdensome. People around me made unreasonable requests Kamibarez said with a nce. Even the 3rd year department representative called me. Simon scratched the back of his neck.Dick changed the subject with an embarrassed expression. Oh Im sorry Im the only one interested! Then Ill change it slightly. Dick raised his fingertip and pointed at Simons student council president mark. The club season is when the power of our student council is at its peak! . Listen and dont misunderstand! Of course Im not saying that at all! Clubs that are friendly with us will increase the budget and clubs that are hostile to us will pay less and its possible. The seniors in the third year still seem to think of us as junk but those people You can get me on the shit line properly! Honestly right now our student council isntpletely stable is it? Meirins expression crumpled. Lets neglect countless problems just for that reason? Even people who want to focus purely on club activities are suffering? Im sorry about that but lets be realistic. Its not realistic its just an exterior! Both heads turned at the same time. What do you think? Simon! . As if it was an important moment Kamibarez also energized his hand holding the meeting minutes. Simon thought about it for a while before opening his mouth. Both opinions are meaningful. We cannot neglect serious problems and it is true that the student council season is the power of our student council. But. Simon looked at Dick. There are two sides to power right? If one club receives a lot of money and supports the student council another club gets a little money and holds a grudge against the student council.Being someones ally is like being someones enemy. If our situation is precarious right now I think its more important not to increase enemies than to make allies. Uhh okay. Thats true but how are you going to do it? Its going to be hard to make everyone less dissatisfied. Simon smiled at Dicks question. Lets set a clear budget distribution standard and lets just disclose that standard to all students. The standard for budget distribution was decided to be the number of people in the club which is the clearest criterion. This club season is over and the club with the most members gets the most budget.And as Meirin said instead of not judging new clubs. Youre getting a report. Simon said. Dont spend all the budget at once lets get a club performance report every month. Its thorough to prevent clubs from being created with the intention of just taking a bite. The budget is provided every month after receiving the report. Kamibarez pped his hands. I think its good! Dick said Hmm and crossed his arms. I dont think the club would hate me for making me do more work. funny. Meilin smiled. Think of this effort to lobby us now. Isnt writing a performance report once a month a piece of cake? It costs money right? Uh uhm. Well its a matter of money. And! The student council goes and conducts a random on-site evaluation to see if the performance report is being done properly! Dick drew an X with his arm freaking out this time. Hey Vice President! Humanely lets not strangle me as we increase our work! Shut up! Ill do it myself! Its getting sorted out. Kamivarez neatly put it all together and wrote a report. Its done! Shouldnt we get Professor Janes approval right away to get ready for dinner tonight? Thats right. Lets go together You dont have to. Click! Then the student council door opened.All four of them got up from their seats at once. Professor Jane! Looking at her expression I felt like I had already heard the story. Entering the student council room she nced at the report on the desk and smiled. I was thinking of giving you a mission but its better than the average 3rd year student council. Chapter 543 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 543 A new club policy was established.The student council which safely received Janes approval moved without any roughness. Publicity of the policy is just as important as the policy.Servants directly under the Student Council delivered the printed materials requested by Simon to each dormitory and posted them all over the campus.Because of therge number of heads everything was fine. The day got dark like that.In the evening there was a process for selecting booths to be used during the club season. Dick who was staring at the tightly closed student hall door signaled. Open! rattle! As soon as the student hall door opened the heads of each club rushed inside like a swarm of zombies. Everyone! Please line up in order! Please calm down and line up! Direct minions controlled the students.They waited in a line in front of the student council room and saw a poster on the wall. Uh what is this? A new club season will this change? As discussed earlier the student council transparently disclosed the criteria for budget distribution to all students. The most important criteria are number of members and sustainability and management of members. And even the story that you have to write a performance report every month to evaluate the continuation part to get a budget. Write a report? Arent they overdoing it just because theyre a student council member? Just do what youre used to. There were also club managers who grumbled. Nothing bad. I thought the student council would steal a few pennies but they said theyd give it all. Writing a report is annoying but there were many club managers who thought it was better than being disadvantaged in the budget without knowing it. In particr in the case of Noble which was a representative club for the privileged ss its members were small but based on its strong influence it pressured the student council and spent a lot of money to live luxuriously. However this year when the policy was changed change was inevitable. Look at this! Its a mess manager! What are you going to do? The Noble female student who came with her shook the managers shoulder. Last years Noble manager was Princess Mollys older brother Prince Andre who was exiled from Kizen. Elisa slowly averted her eyes and said. Ha if the student council president decides so then we have to obey When the eyes of the female student who came with her narrowed Elisa quickly shouted. Yeah but his name is Noble so of course hell give it a lot! Ill make it that way! Isnt it? Its also Elisha! ha. In fact in Elisas case the club issue didnt matter at all. The reason she wants to impress Simone is because of therge-scale business the Celine family is trying to carry out. Its going to be done in coboration with Keygen but I just wanted to look good in advance because it would be annoying if a big guy like the student council president bet on me. If we cant make it to the budget the 3rd graders will die and the family business is in jeopardy to say something to Simon. She groaned in agony and scratched her head. If I had known this would happen I wouldnt have taken on the club manager position! In Kizen it is customary for a sophomore to be the head of the department instead of a third-year who has many external schedules.Club management is also led by sophomores. While Elisa was doingplex calctions in her head the line shortened and it was her turn. Its your turn. Lets go in. The servant lowered his head and said.Elisha gasped and snorted as she entered the student council room with her confident stride. square square C In front of me I saw Maylin the vice president sitting on a desk.She was holding a club season boothyout and a list of club names. At therge desk behind it Dick and Kamivarez were talking to the head of the club ahead. And a boy who was scribbling with a quill while watching this scene from a little distance. I see the student council president Simon Pollentia. hi. Meilin greeted me with an expression that didnt say goodbye at all.Blood vessels sprouted on Elisas forehead. This ignorant base. Meirin and Elisa have been enemies since first grade. However the one I felt sorry for today was Elisa so she said Hello with a smile on her face. name. Hehe vice president. Dont you know my name? Tell me your name. Eh Elisha Celine. Mei Lin nodded and wrote her name on the list. What is the club name? bang! At that time the female student who came with Elisa hit Meirins desk. What are you bothering about when you know everything? Dont you know were Nobles? . Meirin nced at Elisa with a cold face. what is heit meant to Ahaha! Its just a member who came with me! Elisha gasped and covered her friends mouth.She said that it was not good for her to provoke Maylin here. Since Im Nobles manager Ill take care of it! Vice-president keep going! Meirin wrote Noble on the document with a sullen expression. This years club season is also held at the central square of the freshman campus. You can choose the booth you want. All of course we! Just likest year Elisas gesture to choose thergest and most spacious booth stopped in front of theyout n. Another name was already written on it. [Bloodstream Research Society Saddam.] What what is this! Saddam ate here? While Elisa was dumbfounded her friend burst out and shouted. Wait! This is our booth! Who chose this ce! Are your eyes swollen? Meirin leaned on her chin and replied bluntly. Its clearly written as Saddam. This has been Nobles booth for over 10 years! You should have taken care of this much wisely! Would you like the student council to do some work? If its not working for you why is the Student Council doing its job roughly? The female student opened her mouth with a wow as if she was shocked. Is this how you guyse out like this? Do you know who the Noble 3rd year seniors are? why- Merlin stood up from her seat. Are you guys going to fuck me foringte? The female student flinched at the momentary power she radiated. Didnt you know that booths are firste first-served? Or did youete to get treated because you knew? Are you giving a fuck to us who are working as . You you! You know who I am! Why youre not a first-year student but youre raising a family name in Kizen? If you twist it youll stick with the ivory tower. Are you confident? The female student stuttered with her face reddened. Perhaps it was the first time he had been subjected to such an insult it seemed that the thought itself had stopped. Hey get off Noble. Mei Lin sat down and erased Nobles name with a quill. Next. Now wait a minute! In the end it was up to Elisa the department manager to take care of it. After sending the crying friend out of the student council room she quickly returned to her seat. Mi-sorry. Vice President! Ill do it here too! Elisa chose the next best seat.Meilin let out a sigh and her bangs fluttered. If your seniors say something talk to Saddam. Its possible to change the booth with an agreement. Ah. Yes. Okay! Of course Saddam would have to pay the price. Meilin who wrote Nobles name on the booth pointed to the back.She had registered so it was the sound of turning it off. Haaa. Elisha endured a throbbing headache and moved on to the next turn. wee! Kamibarez who was sitting in his seat greeted me with a big smile. Its funny really. Dick standing next to him was holding his stomach and giggling. Why did he fool around with Meirin without a coward? Knowing that he has a bad temper. Ah I dont know. I guess I didnt know because it was the second half. Saying that Elisa looked at Kamibarez.It meant starting soon. Kamibarez held up the papers. Do you need a budget for this club season? Of course. We need to set up banners draw out printed materials and we need a lot of things. Yeah~ Mr. Gauguin. Its embarrassing to say it that way. Dick jumped right into business mode holding out his quill. You have to clearly write down where you will spend what and how you will use it so that the budgetes out. Elisa took the quill Dick handed her with a puzzled expression. Do you always work this hard? Because our student presidents motto is to do it right if youre going to do it. Dick pointed back.Simon who was sitting in the student council presidents seat could be seen signing documents. Still Im proud of this one. Dick smirked spreading his arms. If you just do what youre told it would have been more if the budget for the club wasrger thanst year. Its never going toe out less. . Were a student council that doesnt leave middle margins. * * * The response to the new system was unexpectedly good. In fact Simons student council wasnt the first to introduce such a system.Mei Lin found out that although it is rare there were student councils that implemented such a system and they were able to prepare the system in a short time using their data. The system has continued to change ording to the student presidents inclination. In the case ofst years student council Pantasus it stuck to the previous policy to dry the buds of the three major clubs trying to manipte the student council from behind. Now of the three major clubs only Noble was left so Simon was able to implement a new policy. Thats how the booth was confirmed and arge-scale booth instation work was held in the central square of the first year. Students and servants as well as outside services were mobilized to set up club booths and put up banners. There were clubs that usually only yed shade and there were clubs that set up a set or even prepared a kitchen. A crackling sound resounded throughout. As it was a necromancer school a rare scene arose where the undead came and went carrying wood or iron bars.Colorful triangr party gs hung above the booth and balloons and banners were attached to the walls. The first graders on their way to ss opened their eyes wide and snooped around wondering what was going on. Time passes like that and the weekend is one day ahead. Club season has begun. Waaaaaa! A huge crowd gathered.Everywhere there were first-year students buzzing around looking around the club booths. The only time of the year when the seniors are destroyed in front of the first graders.Sophomores dressed in doll masks were handing out flyers and I saw students wearing ridiculous makeup everywhere. Simon and Dick also came out to inspect the scene. Joe isnt that a bit excessive? Simonughed and scratched the side of his head. You just need to set up a booth and there was also arge artificial cave like an amusement park course.On the front it read Dungeon Research Club. Next to it was the sports club.He was stimting the male students desire topete by measuring their physical strength with a punch machine.pop!pop!and full of noise. Somehow its more shy thanst year. You started the fire Simon. Dick let out augh. Because the number of club members has be more important thanst year if you want to hit the budget. hmm. I looked around lightly but there was already a war going on. Arent you interested in the flying club? To the transformation club! If youre a man its a physical club! Thepetition to recruit new faces into the club was fierce.As the seniors surrounded them I could see the first graders at a loss for what to do. But how Simon crossed his arms and smirked. Feels like there are more second graders than first graders? Guys! At that time Meirin and Kamibarez were running towards me while holding a folder. Theres a problem! ? Dick raised the student council armband high with an expression that something hade. Lets go. Chapter 544 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 544 This years club season will be held for three days at the central square of the freshman campus. Seniors open club booths and are eager to recruit new members and first-year students gather in groups of threes and fives to see if there is a club that suits their taste and enjoy various experience activities. However the problem started from the first day and started in earnest from the second day. Is the participation rate of first-year students declining? Simon who had been called in from the weekend in a hurry said while wearing the coat of the student council president.Beside him Meirin was running at a brisk pace holding a folder in her arms. Yeah. Youll see it right away when you go to the site. The two arrived at the central za on campus. Certainly the number of people was small. Now there are fewer first graders than second graders. It wasnt like thisst year. Yeah thats probably the cause. Meirin continued with serious eyes. It must be because of the overheating of the recruiting war. Due to the change in student council policy securing club members has be more important this year thanst year.Of course the maintenance of the members is important but it is also possible to maintain the members only when they are secured. So the sophomores who are the main yers in club management worked harder than ever. Naturally thepetition for recruiting freshmen intensified and atst they started promoting outside the central za designated by the school as a publicity area. Everywhere I went including the streets of the first-year campus libraries cafes and on-campus cafeterias sophomores wearing red badges appeared holding flyers.even C Ahaha!Professor excuse me!Hey guys!We are called the Dungeon Research Club! There was even an indiscriminate promotion of the ssroom right before or after ss. 1st graders only have intensifiedpetition between the same 1st graders on the educational curriculum but contact with seniors is rare.For the first graders who were still afraid of their seniors this kind of contact only caused difort. There were more problems.At least members with clubs were on the side of restraining themselves in many ways for the clubs image but the sophomores who held flyers and promoted to help their friends were in trouble. C Hey hey wont youe in?Are you really not going toe?Im begging you like this -A senior calls but is it just raw? -Keygen is finished really. Maybe they were excited to meet their juniors after a long time they were giving back to the 1st year what they had been beaten by the 3rd year. An atmosphere of fear was formed during the club season which should have been a festive atmosphere and first-year students began to avoid the central square where booths were set up because of the burden. Sir thats serious. After hearing the exnation Simon broke out in sweat. Just then I heard a voice calling Simon from afar. Kamibarez and Dick wereing running. Whats all the fuss about on the weekend morning? Dick with his hands in his pockets was yawning all the time.After that the student councils direct minions caught and brought back the sophomores who were promoting outside the designated area. The second graders who were caughtughed and said. Hey Dick. Put this down. Oh why is everyone like this. Really. Simon and Meirin approached.Meilin sighed and crossed her arms. Seniors who endured for a year at Keygen. What is all this like? Thats right! Reflect on yourself! Kamibarez put his hands on his hips and said.The sophomore gave an embarrassingugh. Look at me. The kids arenting to the booth. What should I do? I should go out and tell them about the club. The second grader next to him sharply opened his eyes. Ah to be honest is this really our fault? If only the student council had promoted first-year students toe to the booth in the first ce! Dont me others! Meilin kicked him hard in the shin.Whoa!She made a noise and grabbed his leg and bounced around. You have to tell the order clearly! Its not that the kids wonte because you guys did that! Wow! It hurts! It hurts! Is it okay to beat a student just because its a student council? Have you not been beaten yet? Mei Lin tried to grab him by the cor but Simon stopped him and said All of you go back to the dormitory. If youre not a member of a club and mess up the academic calendar like this I have no choice but to suggest discipline next time. As soon as the word discipline came up the slow attitude disappeared. Simon who sent them back distributed the roles. Dick mobilize all 30 of our direct minions to strictly control external publicity. okay! Meirin Kami. You guys call the club leaders and gather them together. Its okay if the directors who are on site right now are fine. okay. Yes Simon! * * * In the end the student council had to get involved. As it was a long club season most of the heads of each club were on site so we were able to gather right away and conduct the meeting. The first year students anxiety is at a serious level. I hope they will restrain themselves from now on. It was the bane of overheatedpetition. The heads of each club were also aware of how the current situation was going so they decided to follow Simons words. As thepetition for external recruiting intensified the total number of first-year students visiting the most important club booth was decreasing. But no. A club manager leaned on his chin and said. Have you already captured the image of the club season? Even if you control it from now on will first-year students want toe to the booth? Thats right. The student council should also show some countermeasures. In the first ce the student council promoted the overheatedpetition. If the name was Keygens student council these side effects should have been predicted. The clubs who were dissatisfied with the changed policy threw out one word at a time. Meilin kicked off her chair and stood up with an angry expression. Hey you bastards!! Why do you keep ming others! Maylin. Simon as if telling her to calm down put her on the shoulder and put her back in her seat. Then I looked back at the managers. Okay. The student council will try their best so I hope you trust us and focus only on promoting in the booth. After the meeting the club heads went back.Meirin shook Simons shoulder wildly. Hey! What are you going to do? Why did you say that in front of the managers! Ill have to try something. Simonughed and said that while Dick approached. Hey! Simon! I scattered all the minions as instructed. No matter what the instructions were given all the 2nd graders seemed to be withdrawing. Good. Is the meeting over? Yeah that worked out. Dick rather than that. Simon said looking at Dick. Whats trending among first graders these days? Fad? Suddenly? Yes. Its important. Dick sucks.and put on a worried expression. Whats hot these days is of course opera or theater. Meirin frowned. Hey its hot right? Going to see adults is a trend among first graders? Dick nodded. Uh huh thats what everyone knows. A young big star has recently been born at the Langerstine Grand Theater right? Seiwir who also came to our entrance ceremony! Hes more popr with younger kids than noble uncles. Meilin furrowed her brow with a worried face. That idiot is that popr? Didnt you know? Even during the mission evaluation this time all the first-years went to see the Seiwir y with assignments from Langersteins side! Because of that the professors in charge of the first-years said they were terribly upset. Simon thought too.Come to think of it he used Sayur as the moderator for his entrance ceremony and it was hugely popr. This looks fine. A smile crept across Simons lips. Very well. Dick said. The two boys who exchanged signals with their eyes looked at Meirin at the same time. Now wait! Why are you looking at me like that? Mei Lin blushed and covered her body. * * * the next morning. Langerstein Grand Theatre. The morning performance was great! Seyir! Old pot-bellied gentlemen flocked to Seiwir and praised him. Your delicate hand gestures that expressed the era of discontinuity and fall are like the seconding of the legendary actor Mortis 50 years ago! A persons life built up by Cheopcheop is also a masterpiece! Your acting has raised a very good topic! Ha ha ha! Thank you everyone. Seiwir wagging his thick eyebrows and wearing a greasy smile shook hands with his patron nobles. After 10 minutes of fan service with supporters Seiwir whistled and walked away with a breezy gait. Haha! Seyir! The owner of the theater whose ears were deafened by the recent sales explosion approached and hugged him. You did a good job on the morning performance. Rest well and take good care of the evening performance! Just trust me. Fans areing from all over the continent to see you! Heh heh why did you show up sote! Just as the theater manager patted Seiwir on the shoulder andughed amotion broke out in the back. Its trouble if youe in more! What are these! Also as usual I wondered if Seiwirs big fans hade in but an unexpected situation was happening. jerk- jerk- Three men and women in neat suits broke through the guards and approached them. Who are you guys! the theater director shouted.The woman in her middle took off her sunsses revealing her face and pulled her notebook from her bosom. Im from Kizen. The face of the theater owner turned ck when he saw the engraved keygen mark.Even the bodyguards who came to subdue them with riot batons stood still as if they were petrified. She put in her notebook and said coldly. My name is Mojo a member of the Keyzen Student Council. If its keygen its best to take care of yourself.The theater owner was sweating profusely and groaning. Ki-Kizen why did the peoplee to this ce Take it. fault. Two minions standing beside her grabbed Saywir by the arms. Seiwir struggled not knowing why. What what kind of power? Of course I couldnt resist.Seeing Seiwir being subdued at once the theater owner jumped up. What are you doing here! Mojo showed a note to Seyir with an expressionless face. < You know the afternoon schedule is empty so shut up ande to a paid performance. > -Maylin. ha ha ha! It was only then that Seiwirughed loudly and looked at the theater owner. What am I saying again! Theater owner. Im going to y outside for a while. Suddenly? Uh where? When the minions finally let go of their arms Seiwir straightened his cor showed his teeth and grinned. Looks like the cute boys and girls in Keyzen want me. * * * Listen together! A toast to youth! Phew!pop! On the first year campus on the stage of the central auditorium Seiwir sang vigorously with a loudspeaker.At his beckoning the waves rolled and the storm raged. Heaven! A loud sound burst out. Below the stage I could see first-year students jumping fervently from their seats and chanting Seiwirs name. Indeed it was immensely popr.As soon as Seiwirs song was heard it seemed that all 900 first-year students had flocked to the school. Passion to us! Seiwir who sang softly stepped back and pointed to the side and the dazzling light was directed at the Kizen girl holding the amplification crystal ball next to him.She had a cat mask on her face. Passion to us! As the girl raised her voice gracefully the eyes of the 1st year students who were obsessed with Seiwir widened. She frowned slightly and reached the high-pitched part in an instant. Listen! A toast to youth! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The graders murmured at the high-pitched close-to-perfect high-pitched sound. Who is that girl? Shes wearing our school uniform? Arent you an actor? Are you a real student? Well done!! The poprity of this moment was no less than Seiwir. I heard cheersing from all directions but her face hidden behind a mask turned red beyond words.There were small tears in the corners of her eyes. Why do I have to sing at my school!no!no!I hate dogs! Either that or not the passion for the performance was growing. Simon and Kamibarez watched their eyes twinkling and Dick nodded solemnly. This is the performance you chose Meirin. Endure it with evil. Simon said with a puzzledugh. But hes really good. thats right! Far from falling behind the real actor Seiwir Mei Lin was now overwhelming with tone and power. The performance that started in the central square was a great sess. The aftermath naturally led to the activation of club booths.Numerous first-year students came to see the performance and entered the booth and the second-year students were now dealing with their juniorsfortably putting their burdens down. Just yesterday two or three sophomorespeted against one freshman but now freshmen had to line up in front of the booth.I thought I was getting back to normal now. Chairman! What kind of magic did you do? Thank you so much! A smile bloomed on the lips of the club managers.Since no one came the managers who had been angry at Simon during the meeting were now enjoying the festival properly. Yeah work hard. Simon also smiled endlessly and waved his hand. It was only natural that the student councils ratings soared once the shortage of freshmen was resolved in one shot. A student council with the ability to mobilize even a big star like Seiwir if needed. In fact who would have known that the man whom he briefly dated during the dispatch evaluationst year would be such a big star?I was lucky in many ways. Oh my this is an interesting event. Then I heard a familiar voice behind me. Simon turned around to see Cerne walking away with a sinister smile on his face. Its an unidentified cat mask. I think it sounds like someone I know. Simon let out augh. Wow are you here? Serene. Chapter 545 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 545 Mei Lin and Seiwir started singing and the rich tone resonated throughout the central square. Serene quietly listened to the song for a while with a smile on her face. Even though Im shy I sing hard again. Serene covered her mouth andughed. Because I cant hide my pinch. Come to think of it Serene. Simon turned to her. You also like Meilin singing. Every vacation I bet on the seat of the sessor and send it to the Grand Theater. What is the reason for doing that? Oh is that it? Serene lowered her eyelids slightly. If you are hated too much it hurts your heart. ? She turned her head to see Mei Lin singing passionately on the stage. Even when we were young we were the best of friends. When I first entered the ivory tower we got along without prejudice. It was.Regardless of what her Meirin thought of her Cerne still liked Meirin. Because I can see that kind of kid is stressed obsessed and mentally broken down while harboring vehemence in the position of heir to the ivory tower. - The corners of Serenes eyes slid down loosely. More than the effect of turning my attention to singing Im mentally stable now. I dont know who thanks? . Simon slowly closed his eyes. As my older sister says if you dont want to be hated by Meilin I think you should change your attitude first. Because this is weird. A sticky feeling flowed in her eyes. Its sad to be hated but what can I say when I see that child who is trying to catch up to me? It feels like a strange pleasure wells up in my spine? Even after stepping on it if I give it a little room I can feel the feelings of that child who clings to it while crying and chasing after me. I came to like the desperate look again. He has such a bad personality. Seeing Simons reaction Sereneughed out loud. The act of trying to understand peoples emotions as only one thing iszy expediency. If you dont want to be hated by Meilin? nor anger nor love. Do not understand emotions in their literal sense- Cerne strode forward and put her index finger on Simons lips. In a multifaceted sense try to interpret it. ! Surprised Simon backed away with his ears red and Serene grinned like a mischievous goblin. Thats todays homework. suddenly? She left humming the words of the song. Wow! Just then apuse and cheers erupted and I saw Seiwir and Meirin greeting the crowd. The performance was a great sess. However the side was exceptionally quiet so when I turned my head Dick and Kamibarez were staring at the sky with unfocused eyes. Sure enough I saw a white feather stuck in the nape of my neck. Serene probably did not want others to hear the personal story they had just shared. Simon approached and removed it bringing life back to their eyes. Hey what is it? ah. The two blinked. Sorry! I must have been nk for a while. Simon what did you say? Maylins performance is over. Oh is that so? Kyakyakya! Then lets go y Meirin again! Keyzens new idol cat mask! Even without reacting I remembered the image of her screaming with a flushed face. I dont know if I strangle you in shame. Oh oh. Thats a bit * * * Mei Lin covered her face and ran away before the student council members even arrived. When she heard the shouts of the first graders asking for an encore or an autograph she ran away saying she wanted to die. But fortunately I was able to meet Seiwir. Thank you foring Seyir. Hahahaha! Im more grateful for calling! Agent Simon! The two shook hands.Simon said thank you and paid the reward. Seiwir also said that he was very satisfied with the impromptu performance at Kisen.Still he had another schedule so his immediate minions decided to take him to Langustin before it was toote. The surprise performance ended like this but Seiwir and Meirins performance revitalized the central square. Simon Dick and Kamibarez were also patrolling the area wearing student council armbands in case of an emergency. Hey I think thats a good idea! Simon! Yeah thats right. There were many clubs with innovative booths.It is a look that makes good use of each clubs individuality. In particr the area around the punch machine operated by the PE club was crowded with first-year male students.If they were tied 1:1 and won they would put a sign around their necks that read winner and if they lost they would give a sign that read loser. The painting club next to him drew an impromptu 10-minute portrait. I caught only the points on the faces of the students and drew them happily with ck magic but the quality was quite high so the satisfaction was high.I could see the first gradersughing and giggling at each others portraits. Student council members walked around admiring the ideas. Oh my are you in first grade? Do you want to go and see our club? Because there were so many people there were also sophomores who mistook the short Kamibarez for being in the first year.Then when she saw the armband on her shoulder she freaked out and apologized. Simone and Dickughed loudly as the pouting Kamivarez puffed up his cheeks.It was all a fun happening. Come to think of it. At this point Simon also became curious about the situation of the mutant club. Leaving the patrol to Dick and Kamivarez for a while Simon opened up the boothyout and decided to head for the mutant club. Last year the number of people was too small so they couldnt even register a booth and only handed out flyers but this year I think they saved one booth. I hope many new freshmene to our club. Perhaps because it was an outlying area the number of people was getting smaller and smaller than in the center. And when I finally got to the front of the mutant booth. empty- A chilly wind blew. Above the shabby folding tent I could see the word Mutation scrawled. Next to the tent a Seiren Chimera with an esoteric appearance was waving its six arms and making strange hand movements and behind it a Death Worm was spewing vomit from its mouth while making a whooping sound. And in the foldable tent with unknown ult decorations expressionless Fitzgerald and Toto were sitting side by side. . Leaflets were stacked in front of them as if they were told to take them by themselves but no one seemed to have taken them. wheeeeeeeeeeeeeee- The wind blew again and a leaflet flew and hit Simons face.Simon grabbed it and pulled it off. What are you guys doing? As you can see. said Fitzgerald pressing down on his spectacles. The club is promoting. Wherever you look! It seems that the booth is not in a good position so it seems that Fitzgerald is only looking forward as if he is practicing his silence and Toto is just looking at the people passing by as if he is embarrassed to sit here. Simon looked at the flyer pasted on his face earlier. < Special Undead Research Society Mutation > -Its an undead research society but any summons with unique characteristics are wee. -What is a mutation?Philosophical interpretation and personal reflection are essential.The ability to have intellectual conversations is required. -Distinguish between act utilitarianism and rule utilitarianism and in response to the assertion that there is no sacrifice of happiness an opinion on whether to view passive happiness as a higher value than minimizing pain if all things that damage happiness are bad . Simon quietly crumpled up the leaflet and put it in his pocket. It sucks. Simon who was from a mountain vige prided himself on being inferior in art or aesthetic sense but this seemed a bit harsh even to him. Toto this leaflet. How many did the kids take? Uh um. Toto sweated profusely and raised two fingers.Simons eyes lit up. 20 people? 2 people. One person. One person was used as a cupcake base. Fitzgerald corrected from the side and pointed with his fingertips.I saw sauce-covered leaflets rolling in the wind. Simon touched his forehead. Are you guys really thinking about doing it right? of course. Fitzgerald replied as if asking what such a thing was. This year the number of club members has be especially important. We need to work harder. How can I do this even though I know that! I dont know where else to start. Before Simon was student council president his head was pounding as he belonged to a mutant. In the meantime I was so busy with the student council work that I couldnt pay attention to this side at all. Now! Fitzgerald Toto. This is not the time. said Simon picking up a pile of flyers. Everyone knows? Today is thest day of the club season! At this rate not a single freshman mighte! Wake up! Toto stood up and approached Simon. Take it Toto. Go around and give it to the first graders. You want to hand it out yourself?! So much? Toto jumped up. You you youre so shy! Still Im on fire so I have to take note! Fitzgerald! Are you just watching? Fitzgerald corrected his spectacles. Is that order given by the student council president? Ah no. Just as a member of the staff Im the manager of the mutants. That kind of thing is the role of a member. this guyIt was authoritarian in odd parts. Simon sighed. Does the other 3rd year seniors of the mutant know that this is the situation? Fitzgerald who had always been cold-hearted put on a cold expression. And Im afraid to say it. hi. The only two 3rd years belonging to the mutants appeared. Benya Vanis best friend his name is D.O.He appeared shuffling his feet with a zombie-like gait with dark circles and dark eyes. Senior D.O! I stopped by for a while before going out on a mission. I shook the envelope that D.O had brought. Youll have a hard time during the club season eat this and do it he paused And seeing the appearance of the club booth and the state of the leaflets his expression became serious. What happened? Dio looked at Fitzgerald and Toto and at the end looked at Simon and said. Simon scratched his head and exined everything. . After hearing the exnation D.O quietly beckoned Fitzgerald and Toto to the side. There was a time for the two of them to take a break and listen to the nagging of the senior. After D.O left I will actively cooperate with your instructions. Simon. Fitzgeralds attitude also changed. What should I do? Can I just hand out flyers? Actually that leaflet is a bit of a problem. It didnt seem like the problem would be solved right away even if I handed out these dirty flyers. Simon lifted themunication orb from his bosom. There are experts on this again. ? After a while Dick appeared after receiving a call from Simon. Hey Simon! What happened again? No its not like that. Im sorry I called you on a personal business. I hope I can help you a little if you dont mind. Simon smiled and continued. Its our mutant club but we havent found a single member yet. Simple is fine so is there anything we can advise you on? hmm. Dicks gaze returned. I saw the letters hanging above the tent I saw the ult decorations I saw the bizarre six-armed Chimera I saw Deathwym who was still vomiting and vomiting and finally I saw the expressionless Fitzgerald and the unconfident Toto. uh. Dick scratched his head. Are you at the level of destruction? Chapter 546 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 546 Dick led Simon Fitzgerald and Toto around the club booths. I asked the minions to bring me some materials to decorate the booth? Dick continued putting his arm casually around Fitzgeralds neck. In the meantime were spying on ourpetitors to see what theyrecking. i get it. Fitzgerald nodded adjusting his sses. I think this is my first time saying hello properly but my name is- 20th overall Fitzgerald. Fitzgeralds eyes widened.He reveled in the familiar gaze as Dick muttered information. My hobby is reading. My specialty is philosophical discussions. My proudest thingtely is my 30 gold luxury sses. How do you do that? Haha! Im the kind of person who makes a living out of things like this so theres no need to worry. Anyway. Dick stopped and swung his arm out to the side. Look at thepetition you guys are up against. Toto you too. Oh yes! Fitzgerald and Totos eyes slowly circled the club booth and then returned to normal.Dick said with a smirk. Now I get a little bit of a sense of it? Why are those things so good and why did you guys go bankrupt! at all. Fitzgerald raised his sses. Well I dont know. Toto also hesitated. Dick turned to Simon and said Are they reallycking?he asked with his mouth.Simon quietly turned away and smoked his other voice. Okay! No need toplicate things! Dick pointed forward. Gourmet club. While running arge restaurant they captivate freshmen with taste and smell. They show you what the club is doing at a nce! Meals are free for applicants. Its nice to have this kind of sense. Dick pointed to the other side. The physical club wears only pants and puts on a lot of oil to attract students attention with their muscr beauty. The pitch ck kendo club is stealing attention by disying a wonderful sword collection and in the transformation club members transform into cats. So were running an event to guess which one is the real cat. Having said that Dick shrugged. Now you understand? Put the things that fit the personality of each club in front. Thats strange. Fitzgerald tilted his head. If its that feedback Im already doing it Youre not talking about that loathsome Siren Chimera and the squealing vomiting Death Worm are you? Fitzgerald put on an irritated expression but Dick shook his head and continued. Its important to arrange elements that suit the personality of each club but that everyone even the general public will like! Oh theres just something like that. A small and cute summon that girls will like? There is a mini Abomination chimera made from the organs of a mouse and a rabbit. Small and cute Dismissed. Customer. In a more serious situation than he thought Dick sighed deeply. Lets move on to saving the individuality of the club. Lets deal with the more fundamental and essential part. Dick mates palms!bumped into What are humans attracted to! Fitzgeralds eyes lit up as if he had finallye up with a topic worth answering. Inquiry for the truth and boundless intellectual curiosity. Someone shut up the kid. Dick grumbled. Then Ill put it more simply. What are teenage boys and girls attracted to! Thats interest in the opposite sex! Fitzgerald nodded. Reason. I agree. Oh really? Now Im talking a little bit. Dick shrugged and raised his voice. Oh to be honest what would a 17-year-old kid like! Romance! Excitement! Freshness! Campus date! Man! Woman! Love! Thats all! Look there! I saw male students handing out flyers in the alley ahead. All of them are neatly dressed in suits and have sculpted faces.Handing out flyers to female students passing by she casually talks to them and the first-year aristocratic female students blush helplessly at her skillful workments. There was even a girl who received a flyer slightly changed her hair style and turned around to receive a flyer from them. And there too! On the other side of the alley were sophomore girls.Some students brought cheerleading outfits with short skirts or even maid uniforms. The sky-like female seniors grabbed first-year students by the arms and whispered to them to join so the male students had no choice but to sign the application form with a bewitched look on their faces. It was apletely different world here. Hey what is this all about! Toto said with a flushed face. Filthy. And vulgar. Fitzgerald was also irritated.Simon who had been watching quietly said with a bitter smile. You just said you agreed to interest in the opposite sex. Thats different from reason. Its more like animal instinct. he said adjusting his sses. The name Elite Keygen is crying. In the first ce I have no intention of epting first-year students who enter because of that method. Upon hearing this Dicks eyes widened. You! You have no right tough at them! Fitzgerald! He pointed at a female student in a maid uniform and was furious. Do you think they do it because they like it? Everyone wants to do things that arefortable and want to be treated while setting the mood! Kids who go out on the field and run on their own two feet like that know! What is more effective! Which method produces greater results! Fitzgerald also raised his eyes without being pushed back. Mutation has its own philosophy. I will ept first-yearrs who have been twisted in that way as club members so I will continue to go only as sophomores next year. No! Yourepletely wrong! First of all people have toe. First of all people have toe so there are people who agree with your philosophy and values. At this rate its just 0 with nothing! The possibility is also the future is also 0! Dick calm down. Simon stopped Dick.I wondered why he was so excited. Now while holding weights you say that the kids who run on the field are filthy and vulgar! And you set your own strict standards to the public. How arrogant and stupid is this? With the person who achieved results! He said coldly pointing at Fitzgerald with his index finger. Which one is more Kizen-like? . Fitzgeralds pupils twitched.He turned his head and adjusted his sses. Im not confident in my looks or charm. Whoa. Dick brushed his bangs. That doesnt matter. Whether you wear a doll mask or make up the important thing is to have a mindset to attract people! That itself is important. Dick said and walked ahead. Lets go back to the booth. The materials should have arrived by now? * * * When I arrived at the booth the minions had brought the goods.Under Dicks direction everyone redecorated the booth together. First of all those ugly ult decorations were removed and reced with a neat interior design and the mutant letters on the roof were also changed to make it easier to read. Pictures of funny summons were pasted on the wall and the smelly deathwym was summoned by Toto to subspace. you are good! And the Sirens summoned beast was doing a ball-rolling stunt with his six arms.Fitzgerald who was manipting her thoughts behind her raised her sses. This is basic. Then he lowered his head with an expression as if something had broken. But somehow I feel like Ive lost Ha ha ha! Do anything popr and eye-catching in the name ofmerce! Just then Toto poked his head out from behind the tent pole. Hey Dick! Are you really wearing this? Of course Huh? Toto walked out with a red face. He wore a long loose-fitting dress and a long wig on his head.Dick eximed in admiration as if he hadnt known it would fit so well. Its perfect! Its a sickly beautiful girl who looks like shes measured with a real ruler! Dick. Simon sighed and red at Dick. Dont y with Toto. Youre kidding! Im always serious. This is the only way to save your dying club! If the only way for us to survive is Totos crossdressing then I think its okay to perish. Keuheumheum! Lets not do that! There is a tool to gather girls but there is no tool to gather boys so I couldnt help it. Dick shouted holding half of the flyer to Toto. Come on! Go! Mutants secret weapon! Attack the first year juniors! I hate it! How could it be like this! Dont worry! Youve got your makeup on and no one will recognize you. On Dicks sweet tongue of makeup and anonymity Toto who had been repeatedly rejecting became a little worried. Gee you really dont recognize me do you? I the general secretary of Keyzen guarantee! Go ande! Toto leaves with an uneasy face and this time Dick sees Simon. And Simon! How long are you going to be holding the weight from behind like that? You have to do something to help the fellow club members who are struggling. Simon blinked. You know. Im the student council president. Would it be possible to directly help a certain club? Whoa! You said that so I sent my minions to ask Professor Jane? This year the budget distribution standards are clear so its okay to help lightly on thest day. flutter! Dick tapped Simons student council president coat and gave a meaningful smile. The hero of the famous entrance ceremony rescue operation! Shall we use that reputation properly? Simon felt his body tremble with anxiety. * * * same time. Princess Molly was walking alone in the central square. . One by one the friends who hade to see the Seiwir performance had scattered and now she was left alone. The sophomores who found Molly everywhere approached like hyenas. Princess isnt club activity the flower of Kizen! It would be an honor if you coulde to our study group! Princess if we attend Molly shook her head coldly and moved on. sorry. Like the other first graders I wanted to leisurely look around the booth and experience various activities.However her seniors who recognized her from all over the ce flocked to her so she lost her mind at all. Everything go away! Hey hey! Wont it go away? A sophomore in the middle of the day stood in front of the club members who were trying to take her away. It was Nobles general manager Elisa Celine.She had other members around her. Princess Molly! Ive been waiting for you! Come with us. Elisha continued with polite manners. Of course! If you be a second year I will guarantee you the position of Nobles general manager. Following Prince Andre You mean brother Andre? Princess Mollys expression grew cold. Are you talking about our older brother who took advantage of his weaknesses and treated his ssmates like personal maids abused school power and budget brought down the honor of the Dark Knights of the kingdom and put Simon in trouble? uh uhisnt this Elisa put on a puzzled expression. Oh Princess thats! Im sorry but I will never be able to enter Noble. Molly walked away at a brisk pace and ran away into the crowd. Elisa and the Noble members of course thought that Molly woulde in but they were dazed as if they had been stabbed in the back of the head. Lets check it onest time and go back. Molly walked through the crowd with a disgusted look on her face. I was concentrating on taking a boothyout out of my uniform pocket. puck! Out of nowhere an elbow mmed into her face.He fell as she hit the floor with a cuckoo sound. ?! She had never been pped on the cheek in her life.He clutched her nose and let out a silent scream. Oh sorry. A voice was heard from above. When Molly looked up she saw a schoolgirl sitting on a tall chair holding arge three-tiered cake. I didnt know you were there. Short brown hair pale brown eyes. And the unique hideous aura that is felt. no way! Molly clutched at her frowning nose and looked at her nervously. The strongest in the first grade in name and reality. Exception #1 Sasha Andracil was in front of me. Chapter 547 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 547 Exception No. 1 Sasha Andrasil. Apletely unknown existence whose inherent talents cannot be measured. While showing the appearance of a typical novice necromancer who is weak in terms of his identity and theory he was strangely excellent in actualbat.Even in the duel evaluation the top squad students are consistently overwhelming. Quite a few elders rated it as reminiscent ofst years No. 1 Simon Pollentia. . Sasha looked at the copsed Molly with a nonchnt face then held out her hand and said are you okay? His nose swelled up but luckily no blood came out.Molly nodded her head and pressed her palms to the ground. I can wake up with my own strength Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa? Suddenly her back was pushed with great force and Mollys body was forced to stand up.Her hand reached for Sashas which she clumsily reached out to. Then Im d. Sasha let go of Mollys hand and looked away.Molly quickly turned around. nt? Something like a vine stretched out on the floor and pushed her away. ck magic so powerful that nts can raise people up. Aang- Looking back I saw Sasha opening her mouth at arge three-tiered cake. Contrary to his mild-mannered appearance his mouth was wide open and he was devouring the cake relentlessly. Uh uh. Molly stared at Sasha eating the cake mesmerized.Thatrge three-tiered cake disappeared in an instant. Sasha with cake cream smeared around her mouth stretched out her arm and picked up a chicken leg on a te. I-I-I-I didnt feel a bit of dignity in the way I was getting rid of food like a starving bandit. What you looking at? said Sasha gulping down her food.Molly who was a little hardened by her name of exception number 1 turned her head. Hey what club are you doing here? < Gourmet Club > The booth of the gourmet club was running a street restaurant.Besides Sasha other students were also sitting on chairsughing and chatting and eating. Want some? chuck! A chicken leg stopped in front of Mollys neck like the point of a knife.Molly watched it holding her quivering pupils. The meaning of the apology I made earlier. Ill live. . Instinctively Mollys eyebrows drew together.To hold a chicken leg like that with your bare hands and hold it out to someone. I try to get along withmoners as much as possible without prejudice but I wonder if this is not a matter of status but a vition of manners as a person to person. Besides Molly who had only eaten royal cuisine in the pce all her life was not attracted to street food. The yellow sauce and the red sauce.and strange powder.It looks incredibly spicy salty and irritating. Above all hygiene is the worst. I have no appetite. Oh yeah? Sasha quickly returned the chicken leg to her mouth took a rough bite and said: Its worth the price of a cute face. ! Mollys forehead furrowed slightly. Are you arguing now? I dont understand why you dont eat because you have no appetite. she said holding a chicken leg and biting it. I ate them all to survive. I rummaged through garbage cans chewed shoe leather and drank water from the roof. Arge meaty chicken leg dish slipped out of her mouth revealing the white bones in an instant. When pieces of rotten bread were lying on the floor I cried and thanked the heavens. . Molly bit her lower lip softly. The moment Sasha is about to grab the next chicken leg. turn up! Molly snatched the chicken leg with a grim expression and held it closing her eyes tightly and biting the flesh into her mouth.Along with the texture of the thick meat I felt the spicy and salty spices stimting my mouth. As expected its not tasty! Molly wept internally.Sasha giggled at the sight. I didnt have to force myself to eat. The hunger and starvation of the people is the responsibility of the royal family. said Molly chewing to the bone. I cantfort your pain with only these things but the direction our royal family should go is Im from the Neutral Zone? At those words Molly opened her mouth. I got a nose jobter. What what are you! Youre amoner in Dresden so werent you deliberately testing me as a member of the royal family? Why do you do that? Sashaughed. Ah that cute face. I remember now. Molly Dresden. To the end of the 10th special. Mollys entire face turned red. Nu nunu who is thest one! I heard that special case number 10 is called that isnt it? Its rude! Wow what is the royal tone in Kizen? Is itck of adaptability? You! Are you trying to make fun of me? Molly huffed and red at Sasha. No matter how much Kizen is said to be equal regardless of rank and status Molly is a member of the royal family of a country. Because of the swollen liver no one had openly said to Molly Its time to go but to hear it in person was shocking. I really enjoyed the meal. Saying that Sasha jumped down on the high chair. Challenge Gourmet King full set. Since we ate all of them are you giving it away for free? Wow did you really eat all this amount! The sophomore club manager who was cooking the food approached in a hurry. You are the best talent! Would you like toe to our club? When you be a sophomore I can promise you the position of manager! Im sorry. Senior. Sasha lowered her head slightly. I already have a club I want to join. Ah haha! I see. Thats a pity. The head of the gourmet club went back licking his lips as if he couldnt bear it. That moment when Sasha unfolds the club boothyout in her pocket. Sorry! Molly protested huffing. what? You insulted me for kicking off! What are you doing with that? Small. Jjoo jjojaan? Apologize for that too! Everyone called me that behind the scenes. Last train princess. Ah ah ah ah! Mollys only challenge was to be a necromancer after being admitted to the Keyzen school she longed for. It was the lowest number number 10. At first I didnt think much of it because of the happiness that I had entered Kizen but I was increasingly concerned about this number. Like this. Doesnt it feel like it was a greeting that was slightly considerate of the royal family in Kizen? Dear Nephthys!Howe Im number 10 and hes number 1? I felt like I wanted to protest against Nephthys. Of course Molly was quitete in opening the core but Simon the student council president whom she admired the most and Sasha the special case here were also known to bete in opening the core. Apologize quickly! Yes. Apologies. Again straight! Do it with all your heart! What does it mean to be sincere while ordering an apology? big! said Molly blushing to the limit. Ill never forget this humiliation! You know the saying that the one whoughsst is the real winner? Im the one who wins first ce in the second grade! Sasha slightly raised an eyebrow. Its good to stay in the Top 10. An electric current flowed in the eyes of the two as they red at each other. Soon after the two turned their heads in excitement and opened the booth guide. jerk jerk. The two looked at the boothyout and moved at the same time. The two of them were walking in the same direction and through the alley. Dont follow me. said Sasha. Youre following me! said Molly. When they finally reached their destination the two stopped walking at the same time. < Fun summons unique summons!C Mutant Club > Beads of sweat ran down Mollys face. Wow there are a lot of people? I thought it would be quiet since it was a summoning club but there were quite a few people there. In the center of course. Student president senior! The presence of Simon handing out leaflets with an embarrassing smile was overwhelming. Ahaha Ill give it all away so dont fight and take it. Ill give you two! Please sign the flyer! Is this the club promotion booth or the Simon Pollentia fan club? Simon who wrote the legend of rescuing freshmen was very popr regardless of gender. Is this so easy? The things Ive been working hard on Club admissions were piling up but the sses-wearing club manager seemed deeply frustrated rather than pleased. Ah hello! First graders! Just when the two of them were wandering around Toto approached him hesitantly. I-Take one of these Do you want to go? thank you. Molly smiled and politely epted it with both hands.Sasha nodded as well taking her leaflet and skimming it. < Special Undead Research Society Mutation > -Its an undead research society but any summons with unique characteristics are wee. -Has Simon Pollentia. After looking through the leaflets Sasha looked up. Sister can only those who wish to study summoning enter here? Uh uh uh sister?! Toto hurried back with a shocked face covering himself somewhat. Im a man! Ah. Im sorry. Sasha spat out as if she wasnt interested in men or women and walked forward.Then she looked back at Molly and said Molly. Are you going to join us too? Molly replied with a still frown on her face. What does that have to do with you? It doesnt matter. Sasha also said coldly and walked away. Thats when Molly quickly follows. ? The seniordy-dresser who came earlier was lying t on the floor. No I apologize for the rudeness! Her Majesty the Princess? Its okay! Please dont do this in Kizen. Senior. When Molly was getting cold and throwing up Sasha boldly walked over and said with a smile. Hello? Brother Simon. ! The tumultuous surroundings quickly fell into a tense silence. The first graders who surrounded Simon were horrified and said Are you crazy?I was looking back with a smile on my face. however. Simon who saw Sasha was also smiling brightly. Sasha! Wee! you ept this? Sasha burst in among the dazed first-years and grabbed his arm. I want to join Simon oppas club too. Oh would you like it? Its me but if youe in Ill be reassured. Can I write my name on the admissions office here? Wait a minute! Red-faced Molly pushed Sasha aside. What kind of rudeness is this! How dare you go to the student council president oh oh oh oh oppa? Youre not even a 7-8-year-old kid! Sashaughed and said. What does it have to do with you? Ive been calling it that way since the old days. Sasha who returned what she said earlier looked at Simon right?she said.Simon nodded his head too and ran a hand through his hair as if he were dealing with his close sister. Sasha it was true that you had a hard time hitting puberty. Is Kami-sister like that? Ill make noment. Sashaughed hehehe.It was a smile like an ordinary girl of her age which she had never seen before. ah. these two. He seemed incredibly friendly. Princess Molly is here too. While Sasha was signing the admission form Simon approached Molly. Thank you for helping me during the Tarados incident Princess! Did youe to see the booth? Senior student president. Simon blinked as her voice suddenly became heavy. Yes speak Princess. Hey since this is Kizen Her face turned red before she knew it and she shyly lowered her gaze. Can you just call me Molly from now on? Chapter 548 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 548 Can you just call me Molly from now on? Simon looked at her with a puzzled expression. Anyway youre a member of the royal family Before you identify yourself I am the Necromancer of Keygen. As if she couldnt back down she stepped forward and ced her hand on her chest. Please treat me as the same keygen. Well if you say so big hmm Simon was embarrassed for nothing so he cleared his throat once and spoke in a slow voice. Mo Molly. What did youe to our club for? Please dont even say respectful things! Ah Okay. A bright smile appeared on Mollys face. Actually I want to join that student council presidents club Woo-boop! Suddenly an application form flew in from the side and stuck to her face. Dont be afraid of the price write that. said Sasha at the table next to where the paper flew. you! Molly threw a tantrum as she grabbed the paper and put it down.Then when he saw Simon next to him he said Hot!she blushed and slightly covered her face with her application form. Okay Ill write ande. Yeah take it slow. As if running away she went to a seat at the next table where Molly took up a quill and started writing down the application form. However something was already written in the name box. [Applicants name: Princessst train.] What are you doing! Molly jumped up from her seat red-faced.Sasha turned her head away with a huh sound. what? You! How long are you going to bully me! Noisy. First graders. Fitzgerald said with wide eyes.The two girls immediately said Im sorry and lowered their heads and filled out the application forms again. north north. Molly still hot drew two lines on the Last Train Princess graffiti and then wrote her name in royal dignified handwriting underneath. Every time I write I get nervous. Meanwhile Sasha sighed as she moved her quill. Living in a neutral zone as an orphan he could not fully master the continentalnguage so Pentamonium taught him the letters closely until he entered the school. The main reason for this was that if I found out that I couldnt write at school I would be ignored by my peers.It was for the same reason that he added the surname Andrasil after his name. Still it was worth learning the hard work.Thest princess said Oh my there are people who cant read!His head boiled when he thought he would have been sarcastic. Sasha who finished writing first brought the application form with a proud heart. Can I leave it here? Fitzgerald nodded still looking nkly ahead. On the table was an already filled out application form slightly messed up by the wind. Shes just patching things up and tidying up. ah. Sashas brow furrowed. Why is he here again? [Applicant Name: Arthur Bleman.] Sasha ced his admission application on top of her own then walked over to Simon and asked what was going on. You mean Arthur? Simon giggled and pointed to the side. I heard that you will stare at that for 20 minutes and then join thepany. Looking where Simon pointed he saw a Siren Chimera performing tricks by throwing a ball with six arms. It sucks. Sasha thought so. Upset. Molly who followed suit and submitted an application thought so too. At that moment Fitzgeralds eyes which shed as if he had read his thoughts moved and the girls quickly averted their gaze. -iced coffee. At that time a broadcast sound rang from the club booth. C Spread.Club season ends in 10 minutes.I hope all the 1th graders go back to the dormitory and the club members clean up around them. Club season is finally over. Simon pped his hands too. Now all freshmen go back to the dormitory. Based on the application form we will select members through a simple interview the day after tomorrow. Yes senior! Sasha Molly and the students who applied for the job left in a hurry.Sasha waved her hand. See you at the interview! Simon oppa! Wait! Dont call the student council president so rudely! haha. Simon smiled and waved at the two of them.Toto dressed as a woman wasing back with a tired face. Its finally over. Just hold on for 10 10 more minutes. Good work Toto. Fitzgerald still frustrated raised his sses. Simon I the department head intercepted what I was going to tell the first year students. Ahaha sorry. I didnt know. Fitzgerald got up from his seat and sorted out the application form. It was 16 chapters. But thanks to you and Dick weve secured a lot of people so Ill forgive you. Yes. Im d. During the 3 days of the club season Fitzgerald and Toto gathered 0 people and on thest day Simon joined and Dick consulted 16 people were gathered. Fitzgerald flipped through the application form. Three special admissions students. very awesome! Toto raised his head. Is our club getting stronger now? Im sure it will be in your year. And- Fitzgerald looked up and gave Simon a rather disapproving look. There are a lot of female students. Simon just let out an embarrassingugh. No matter how overwhelmingly you receive the support of the first year I am the leader of this club. I know I know. Manager. Hmmmm thats enough. Fitzgerald put down his application. As soon as the season ends lets start cleaning up as well. that buck- It was then.Someone was approaching the mutant club booth where the first graders had left. Am I thest person to enter? Toto who had taken off the womans wig quickly put it on top of his head and Fitzgerald also adjusted his sses and looked ahead. that buck- Through the blowing wind a boy with white hair as if bleached was approaching. All three pupils widened at the same time. that buck- A white-haired boy entered the booth. Then. Swoop. The paper he took out of his pocket was ced on top of the application form. Mouth. Having said that he rolled his eyes and looked at Simon. Simon was perplexed. Why that guy? Wheein-! The boys body disappeared in an instant with a sudden gust of wind.All the mutant members looked at the application form with a nk look on their faces. [Applicant Name: White.] -The club season has ended as of the current time.First graders are requested to return to their dorms immediately.Notice once again.As of the present time Now wait! Can I do this? said Toto taking off his wig. White is a sophomore! Actually there is no problem. Fitzgerald pressed his chin with a firm expression. Its rare for sophomores who dont have a club to join during the club season but thats because. Thats right.The club season was not necessarily a festival for first graders only. But Simon was upset. From the moment we first met in Moiran. -To the same department as him. Even entering the Summoning Department. And this time he is trying to join the mutant club that Simon belongs to. . The feeling wasplicated. * * * The next morning Mathuhak ss. ok? Dick who was stretching across from Simon widened his eyes. White applied to join the mutants? huh. Look! Hes hiding something too! Somethings weird! Meirin stretching with Kamibarez said.With her arms folded behind her a light kamivarez whipped up as she bent over. Wouldnt that be odd? Kamibarez opened his mouth as his feet touched the floor again. White is a sophomore but hes a transfer student so he doesnt have clubs. I think its natural to apply for admission! but. Mei Lin untied her arms and ran her light blue hair through her hair. White who was in the curse department at Moiran insisted on pointing out Simon and dered that he would go to the same department. Mmmmm. Dick thoughtfully pondered.Then Ah!and snapped his fingers. Oh yes. Roughly outlined. I see! Stupidmoner. If you talk nonsense again you will die White was actually a woman. You sick bastard!! Meilin picked up a stone and threw it.She ducked her head away as Dick was used to and she said. No calm down and think about it. Why does White keep trying to follow Simon? Whites cute face is a bit neutral? Is there such a thing? To be honest if you wear only a school uniform skirt youll look better than Meirin Im going to die!! Ah! But other than that isnt there anything else I can exin? If you think of White as a girl all of her actions are understandable! Its embarrassing but I shyly chose the Summoning Department saying Please do it in the same department as her! Pick one! Shut up and pick your grave! While the two were fighting again Simon was deep in thought. Was it someone I knew in the past? no.I had lived only in my hometown Leshill all this time and if White was a Leshiller there was no way I would not have recognized him. Wait! Simon let me draw a conclusion! Dick rolled across the grass and came closer dodging stones thrown by Meilin.He stretched out his fingers as hey on the floor. Whether White is a woman or not its clear that shes trying to approach you with a purpose. Dont keep saying that bullshit! Meilin shouted from behind but Dick lightly ignored it and continued. If you dont know what the other persons purpose is at least dont let him do it your way. . Drop White at the mutant club interview Simon. Dick said with serious eyes. Its like the adults are just watching and its clear that hes something dangerous. * * * Todays work day is over. Simon Toto and Fitzgerald gathered in the mutant club room for a countermeasure meeting. As the Club Manager I was talking with Benya sunbaenim. Fitzgerald sat down and raised his spectacles.Simon smiled and Toto made a nervous expression. The club room was so small he said 17 people were too many. Simon and Toto nodded at the same time because they had the same thought. It is good to receive a lot of budget with many members but in the future when you have to write a performance report the maintenance and satisfaction of the members is also important. Simon asked. Then what is Benya-senpais opinion? Six. Fitzgerald spread his fingers. Six said it was appropriate. Its fine. Of course the third years orders are absolute but its me the club manager who makes the decision. He raised another finger with a serious face. As the head of the club I decided to select the final seven. Six or seven. Simonughed bitterly inwardly but then nodded. If its the managers will Ill follow it. Thank you Simon. Fitzgerald took a sip of the tea and opened his eyes. And speaking of Whites. Finally the topic of the issue.Fitzgerald looked at Simon. Even thinking about it makes me ufortable. I pointed you out and entered the Summoning Department and this time Im going to point you out and join the club. . Simon I will follow your decision whether or not to drop White. As expected Fitzgerald seemed to think that White was unusual. Simon closed his eyes and struggled then opened his mouth. Okay then lets do this. Chapter 549 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 549 afternoon the next day. The mutant club is insolvent. Its finally an interview for freshmen! Ugh nervous! Toto brushed my shoulders up and down.Simon smiled calmly and patted him on the shoulder. Its not like youre having an interview. Take it easy. Thats right! Toto taps with both hands!grabbed my head Im worried what the first graders will do if they forget and donte! Im worried what will happen if the first graders get angry because they dont like the test method! Im worried what will happen if the club room is shabby and they dont want to stay even for a minute! I have too many worries as a human being. Simon shrugged. They like our club and want to join but theres no way theyd do that. Thats right right? Click. Time is up. Just then Fitzgerald came up from the basement of the club.Simon turned to him and asked. Why did you go downstairs? There was something simple to make. Are you preparing for the exam? Im done. It seemed that the room would be full if 17 people came in so bulky items such as sofas and furniture were put aside to secure space. All that was left was a desk and a chair. chuck. Fitzgerald the head of the club sat down and Simon and Toto stood next to him.And Fitzgerald put something down with an incredibly serious face. It was a paper namete that appeared to have just been made. [Director: Fitzgerald.] hmm! Then he adjusted his sses and sat down with his legs crossed.Simonughed quietly. Because Im secretly proud of that. Looking at themotion outside the door it looks like the first year students have also arrived. Then before the entrance exams begin he raised his head Lets decide our position among ourselves. Simon blinked. position? Hmm. To be precise we need a militarymander to lead the first years. Simonughed bitterly. Do I really need such a position? Of course its absolutely not my intention to do trashy things like some third-years. It means that the first-years are hard to control so they need something to be moderately afraid of. The right person is- Then he looked at Toto. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa?! Toto jumped up. Wait a minute! Im really bad at that role! Rationally youre the right person Toto. This is an order from the manager. I cant even give orders no matter how much! Fitzgerald shook his head. If you think about it first of all Simon is the student council president. Not only is he not in a position to y that role but his personality is also inappropriate. Fitzgerald pointed to my chest and said calmly. I hate being the manager. Hey wait a minute! Fitz! Jump up. Fitzgerald rose from his seat and shoved a book into Totos chest. I present this book to you who repeat that you cant do it without even trying it. A seat makes a person. Suddenly what is this?! Think of thest day of club season. Toto. Fitzgerald said with a worldly serious face. When I dressed up as a woman and handed out flyers how did people react? Huh? Thats right Im sorry to be a bit harsh but if you handed out flyers with your usual self-confidence like your nails the first graders wouldnt have even looked at you. I apologized earlier but my words were too harsh! Simon looked at Toto in a cold sweat. But when you were dressed as a girl your poprity was really great. The flyers you prepared were sold out in an instant. Even the first year boys who were attracted to you Ouch! Aaaagh! Please please please dont say that! Fitz! Anyway how did you feel then? Fitzgerald poked the cover of the book he was holding to his chest. Explosive poprity and attention that I have never received before. That is the power of the position. It doesnt matter if you are Toto Amori. It doesnt matter what kind of person you are. It will recognize and ept you as a position other than this. Totos pupils shook. My what kind of person I am it doesnt matter? okay. Simon who had been listening quietly turned his head. Fitzgerald. Arent you suddenly influenced by Dick too much? Hmm. Quiet. good. Fitzgerald pulled out a ck hat from the subspace. Horn decorations hung on the sides and in the middle was a logo of a zing me and a terrifying skull with eyes wide open. From now on the moment you wear this hat there is no Toto Armory. You be the mutant clubs version of Will Dous. I-Im senior Will Totos eyes went wide. Like a hypnotist Fitzgerald spoke in a slownguid voice. With this hat you will cover all your weak selves and be a militarymander who keeps the rules of the organization. The militarymander who keeps the rules. okay. Fitzgerald carefully pressed the ck hat over Totos head.The brim of his hat nted down slightly covering his eyes. He stepped back and crossed his arms. Hmm. It suits you well. Theres no weak Toto Amori figure anywhere. Do you feel a little more confident now? huh. Toto adjusted his ck hat and clenched his fists. Ill try! Okay. The head of the military base is important to control the initiative. Fitzgerald returned to his seat and held out his hand. Bring the first graders in as vigorously as you can. okay! Toto put his hands on his head and muttered as if hypnotizing himself. Im a scary Senior Will.Im a scary Senior Will. Soon after Toto opened his eyes strode forward and kicked the door of the club club roughly. Quaang! First graders these! Over the door Kyaaaa!I heard a startled scream. Is the front yard in front of your house? Huh? Cant youe in quickly? Im sorry! The first graders rushed into the room in a hurry.Princess Molly a member of the royal family and Sasha the first exception were no exception. Toto blinked in disbelief at what he had shouted. Well you really listened to my instructions.First year students! He stood there nkly as if he had had a great realization.Simon tapped Fitzgerald on the shoulder. Hey are you really okay with that? Fitzgerald raised his sses. You dont know Toto well yet. Totos weak personalitypared to his potential always gets in the way. I think experiencing a position like that will be of great help to Toto. I wish that was the case. On the other hand the silence of the first graders ended in 10 seconds. As soon as they entered the room they either giggled and looked around or chatted loudly. From the side I could see Sasha waving her hand and saying Brother Simon.Simon smiled and shook his hand. Fuck these 1st graders! At that time Toto screamed from behind. I couldnt stand it and talked about it? I ate it without thinking. Seriously. Is your senior funny? Huh? Back in the day when I was talking about my seniors I even threw my head into the skull bowl poop soup! I didnt stand upright in a row! Upon hearing that the first graders quickly shut up and politely lined up. Arent you too infatuated? Simon gave an embarrassed smile. Those who have been victimized can imitate them well. Fitzgerald was sweating as if it was more than expected. and that day Toto opened his eyes to galgum. * * * White thest applicant came a littlete. When he arrived at the club room moving slowly What is he?The protesting eyes of the first graders were stuck. Either way White stood at the far end of the first year line.It was right next to the window. Everyone is gathered. Fitzgerald the manager fixed his sses. From now on we will start the entrance exam for the mutant club. Out of 17 of you who can join us? he spread his fingers There are only seven of them. Tension rose in the eyes of the first graders at those words. Sasha and Molly nced sideways at each other as if to keep them in check.In the midst of this the only ones who seemed rxed were the smiling mercenary king Arthur and White concentrating on the bird flying by the window. There are three stages in total and I Toto and Simon are in charge of one each. Then first I will take the first test in which I the manager will be in charge. Simon and Toto went around handing out mats and test papers to first-year students.The first graders moved to afortable ce sat down on a mat and took out test papers and quills. It starts with a written test at first. Princess Molly also sat on the mat and tied her hair in a tight ponytail. Then he nced at Sasha.She was so confident when she came in and she was holding her quill with a nervous look on her face. Yes you were weak on the written test.On the other hand theory is my specialty.Ill definitely get into the student council presidents club with the best grades! Then Fitzgerald who came forward spoke. The test is subjective. The duration of the test is 20 minutes. He set the timer on his watch. Begin. Charleuk- All the students turned over the test papers and checked the questions.So was Molly. Im confident in my summoned knowledge!Ill release anything! < problem.When considering the meaning of the club name Mutation in terms of constructivism the objectivity of knowledge is denied and it is epted as an independent cognitive structure or as an objective image through social consensus. Write ording to the model. > ???? Molly is in great confusion. What do you mean? Is the continentalnguage correct? I couldnt understand the problem even if I mobilized all the knowledge I had learned from the best teachers in the pce as a royal family I couldnt figure it out. Originally was keygen this high? ha- uh huh Sighs and sighs were heard everywhere.What wasforting was the fact that other first-year students were having the same difficulties. Squeak- But in the midst of this only Sasha took up a quill and started writing. Did he understand the problem? The unstoppable movement of a quill.A slightly frowning expression. It was definitely knowing the answer and writing it down. Molly felt her mouth dry and nervous. couldnt lose I I have to do something too! * * * 20 minutes after that. Simon took up the exam papers and Fitzgerald flipped through them quickly. All the first graders were standing there with nervous expressions on their faces. hmm. Fitzgerald sighed as he put down his exam papers. All out. All first graders kung!He opened his mouth with a look on his face.Simon red at Fitzgerald. Thats what I said! Fitzgerald approached Simon and said quietly. I didnt expect that the level of first-year students would drop like this. Of course if youre a member of the mutant club Even I cant solve that! The first graders were buzzing with confused expressions.So whats going on?Cant even one go in? Gee dont worry! Simon came forward sweating profusely. Actually this was a test to select one freshman club representative! No one was selected so Ill pass it for now and Ill look forward to the sess of the remaining two tests. Finally a sense of relief filled the eyes of the first graders. Yes! Senior! The first graders held their palms together and said Its a relief~ andughed.Simon wasughing but deep inside he was sighing. and. Fitzgerald shook one of the test papers. Who is Sasha Andrasil? No matter how difficult the test is scribbling is prohibited. Im sorry~ Sasha bowed her head. Molly who was watching made a cold expression. Was it just graffiti? And Molly Dresden. This time Fitzgerald held up her test paper. Although I said somethingpletely different from the test assignment I do appreciate the effort to fill the exam papers tightly. I will appreciate that effort and simply read and interpret it aloud. No no no! For a moment there was a time when the princess of a country was driven to the brink of Suicide. While Mollys face flushed red Simon closed his eyes with a troubled look on his face. Please the next exam properly Its my turn for the next test! Everyone in first grade was very nervous.A short frightening senior wearing a ck hat was walking by. Since I took the test everyone is a piece of shit! Damn it! Where did you fall in and turn out the test paper nk! Is the test a joke? Its a problem because you guys dont show the will to work hard! It was Toto who was good at imitating the militarymander to the point of being a little scary now. Anyway its my turn this time. My test is! Click! At that moment the door to the stalemate opened. Everyone turned around and a slim cream-colored haired female student was walking towards them. Oh did I interrupt you? Benya Vani a 3rd year student was waving happily. Be Benya senior! I didnt hear you wereing! Just like that Totos world faced a crisis in just an hour. Chapter 550 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 550 Third grade Benya Vani entered the club room. who? The first graders blinked their eyes because they wanted someone. Then when I saw the sophomore seniors bowing their heads all at once I realized that something was unusual. And a brilliant golden badge attached to the cor of the school uniform that was seenter. This symbolized one thing. Its the third year! 1st graders who focus onpetition with their ssmates 2nd graders are sometimes seen but 3rd graders are rarely seen. It was an image like an animal in a legend and at the same time it was also an object of envy. I feel like Im going to die after living this life for several months so how can I survive here for more than two years? Hello! Senior! After grasping the atmosphere the first graders all bowed in unison.The same goes for Molina Sasha a member of the royal family. Benya pped her hands with a flushed face. Hello first graders~ Oh theyre all babies! Theyre so cute. She was also the first year to see her.As Benya and her freshmen talked about this and that the room turned into a friendly atmosphere. I stopped by after a while. Are you in the middle of an entrance exam? Benya looked back at the second graders and said.Fitzgerald raised his sses. Yes senpai. Its reassuring for you toe. Lets observe together. thank you. Simon brought a chair from behind.When she sat down she kindly covered her knees with her nket.Benya said thank you and greeted with a kind eye smile. Toto. When Fitzgerald said Toto who had been lost for a moment said Hmm!and grabbed the ck hat and pressed it down. Well then! G G G from now on! The interview will begin! As Benya is watching he is visibly shaken right away. Since 1st grade Toto seemed to like Benya. Fitzgerald signaled to make up his mind and Toto nodded. You as you may have seen in the flyer! Our mutant club doesnt deal withmon summons! We deal with our own special summons! He covers his right eye with a hat and whirls!turned Its the most basic entry condition! Ill check what kind of special summons you have through an interview! He raised his arms toward the first graders. What kind of summons are you guys interacting with? Show me! Kyaaaaa-! However the cheers werent from the first graders.Benya was pping seals behind her. Little boys! Do you still remember the lines I gave during the interview? Im d! Totos face reddened like a carrot. hesuh.When I couldnt continue Simon quickly came forward and spoke instead. Then Ill evaluate the summons one by one starting from the right here. Only the one standing on the far right remains and everyone else should sit back and sit. Yes! Senior! On the way back the first graders couldnt stand the moment and chatted loudly. As expected 3rd grade is different! I called that scary senior Little Boy. But dont you think youve seen that sunbae wearing a hat somewhere? what? Theres a cute girl who was handing out those flyers. Ah~ no way. Toto was facing the biggest crisis of his life.Cold sweat broke out on the back of his head. Hey if the first graders get caught here my school life will be over! Toto drew in a heavy breath and pulled his ck hat on. Im senior Will Dous.I am senior Will Dous.I am! Cheer up! Little boys! Benya innocently waved her hand and shouted Fighting. of course.Although it was only counterproductive from Totos point of view. Thats how the preparation for the interview was all over and the freshmen came forward one by one. The summoned beast I prepared! Im this summoned beast! What the first graders took out of the main bone bone subspace was a modified version of a zombie or skeleton. There was a hint of hastily preparing for the interview. How is it different from a normal skeleton? Thats the color is pink! Taag! As if there was nothing more to see Toto shouted out loud. You thought you could barely get through with something like this? Dont underestimate mutants! All of them were eliminated until the second turn and left the club.The first graders shuddered at the suddenly heated atmosphere and Toto covered his eyes with a ck hat and approached Simon. Simon whispered in his ear. whats the matter?Toto.Im doing well I cant do it! Tears welled up in his eyes. Didnt I get eliminated?really sorry!Thest time I dropped it I made eye contact and I was in tears!Im madly sorry! Although he was acting as a militarymander he couldnt help but feel that his heart was weak. Simon read Toto and said he would give the sign of elimination.Toto nodded his head then took his heart again and came forward. next! Totos voice shouting next was a bit snippy. And this time finally it was Sashas turn that everyone had been waiting for. Exception number 1 Sasha Andrasil. She confidently called out her special number and looked back with a smile.Princess Molly was biting her lip. Ill show you. Sasha took out a summons from subspace. What she brought was a summoned beast wrapped in brown vines with two eyes visible inside the vines. Its Bainpus! Excited Benya stomped her feet and let out a scream of joy. Isnt it the vine monster turned into an undead? There arent many necromancers who can handle this properly! Yes. But I use my superpowers. Sasha raised a finger. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Charleureuk! Vines sprouted wildly in all directions. Forcibly amplifies Vinpus vine ability. However the problem was that Sashas ability was too strong.The vines that spread out like a runaway covered the narrow club room in an instant. Simon easily leaned over to avoid the vine and pruned it off Benya.Fitzgerald and Toto hurried under the desk. While the first graders also lowered their posture to avoid it only Molly was caught.With her legs wrapped around her she was lifted upside down. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Molly freaked out and grabbed hold of her school uniform skirt.The first year boys and Toto bowed their heads in awe. Oh sorry. Sasha waves her hands and Mollyes down and thump!and smacked her ass. Ugh hey! cried Molly reddened. I just did it on purpose! The downside is that Im still immature in controlling the undead but I want to improve it further by entering the mutant. Thats it. Dont ignore me!! haha. Simon let out an embarrassing smile. No matter how much they say that there is no ss system in Kizen they are equal but to treat the royal family of a country like that.I dont know if its insensitive or strong-hearted. What about the result? Sasha asked boldly. Benja was shaking his body as if he wanted to touch Bainpus right away and Toto was trying hard to hide his surprised expression. Simon spoke instead. Passed good job Sasha. thank you! Sasha smiled brightly at Simon then jerked her head back to the first year with a victorious expression on her face. Oh thats pretty! Sasha! Arthur spreads his palm for a high five but Sasha just ignores it and walks by.Arthur scratched her head in embarrassment. next. Thats me! This time it was Arthurs turn. My name is Arthur Bleman! Im stillcking a lot but Ive inherited the name of the Mercenary King! Mercenary King! Benya pped her hands. I like the story of the mercenary kings grandfather. Fitzgerald also raised his sses. There are many books about him. He was a great man with a warm heart helping the people of the continent in need. Thank you for a good look! However the grandson of the mercenary king was the grandson and now was the time to prove his skills to join the mutants. Arthur took out his sword from the subspace. knife? Toto frowned. Are our mutants funny? Taking out a weapon for a minion interview! Its not just an ordinary weapon. Arthur said holding the doorknob with both hands. Definitely a summons! Kii-i-! As Arthurs jet ck flowed in the sword worked with a flutter. Ah that one. Simon had already seen it once when he fought alongside Arthur on the Parona Penins. A in sword made of the bones ofrge monsters. Multiple pieces ofrge bone fragments are connected by wires extending and contracting like whips.It is simr to Overlord but the sword is controlled by a summoning magic circle like the undead. The room was narrow so he couldnt swing it and he simply showed the extent of extending and shortening the sword by infusing jet ck. Exmation poured out from everywhere. Its a sword passed down from my grandfather. Arthur said. My grandfather passed away and I reced the magic circle of the sword with my jet ck but the sword doesnt fully listen to mymands. Its probably because Im weak. He smiled bitterly and slowly lowered his sword. But someday I want to show perfect handling of this in sword and the other two swords my grandfather gave me! Here at Kizen and here at the Mutant Club! No of course its cool! said Toto putting down his ck hat. As expected thats a normal summoned beast! cool! Benya shouted Bravo with a thrilled face and pped her hands. Mr Mercenary King! Your sword is a bizarre and unusual summoner suitable for our mutants! Theres even a story! Ha ha ha! Thank you! Can I touch it? Yes! As much as you like! Benya was already hooked. The manager was Fitzgerald and the interviewer was Toto but in fact Benya from the Vani family was an absolute presence in this club. Even in Simons eyes Arthurs summoning weapon was not enough to enter the mutant. Toto cleared his throat. Ha passed. thank you! * * * Other first-year students also conducted interviews. From the next interview onwards Simon didnt have to sign anything he could tell from Benyas reaction. If the girl sitting on the chair is excited and wants to go out she will pass. If the reaction is t or if only a sad smile is shed it will be disqualified. Toto also made a decision after seeing Benyas reaction.In fact no one here knows as much about the undead as she the heir to the Vani family. And now it was the turn of Exception No. 10 Princess Molly.While watching the restless seniors she took out a skeleton from the subspace. At first nce it looked like a normal skeleton. A special skeleton made ofpiszuli which is more precious than fire and gold! Benya jumped out and touched the skeleton with a firm hand then turned her head away. Where did you get this? Princess! Molly bowed her head with a red face. Ah its said that its a keygen entrance gift from Obama She made each one of the undead in the textbook into blue gold. amazing! After all the royal family of Dresden a rich country. It was passed by the power of capital that far exceeded the standard. So far 9 out of 17 have passed. finally. chuck. White came forward. Toto desperately set the mood in front of his juniors but he quickly withered in front of White who was already a second year student in the same department of summoning. Sir start. White nodded and looked in Simons direction. Simon made a puzzled expression. Why me again? White was beckoning.She was talking abouting out here. Using superpowers. ah. Whites ability seems to be to absorb the opponents jet ck and change it to a heterogeneous white jet ck. In order to use the technique the opponents pitch darkness was required. Simon there is no need to leave. I Fitzgerald was about to get up but Simon raised a hand to stop him. No its okay. Ill go. What White is aiming for is himself. Simon walked forward calmly and stood in front of White.The two looked at each other for a while and said nothing. How can I do it? At Simons question White held out his palm without saying a word. Is it okay if I touch it? Simon also spread his palm and touched his hand. ! The jet-ck inside her body began to be sucked into White.Fitzgerald and Toto prepared for the one-in-a-million eventuality and prepared to cast the curse. But nothing special happened. He was nervous that he might suck up the jet ck but White just absorbed enough jet ck to use properly and moved on. Ugh! An alien white jet-ck spread out from his hand.I drew a summoning magic circle on the floor with my superpower and pulled something out from the subspace. It was an empty armor. When I dropped the empty armor into the magic circle the white jet ck of the magic circle began to enter the armor. This. The white pitch ck took the shape of a human and changed into a warrior wearing armor. It seemed that it could only move within the magic circle but it was definitely a summoned beast made from the summoning magic circle. Brothers in white! Youre so cool! Benya couldnt stand it and jumped out.Then he touched all over the armor and poured out all sorts ofpliments. The superpowers are amazing but theposition of the summoning magic circle is novel! Its an equation arrangement Ive never seen before wow! How did youe up with this idea? I cant drop this even if I look at it. Its the most powerful summon Ive ever seen. At that time arge white colony made by White stared at Simon. crackle! Sparks flew across the white Hives body and he raised his arm in Simons direction. ? Simon blinked. -$@&!#^& The voice is felt. Like the thoughts of the undead. Are you trying to hold hands? Simon put his hand on the hand of the white summoned beast that was stretched out as if possessed. Aaaaaaa! The white pets body copsed and the jet ck that formed it was sucked into Simons body. Okay! p! The summoning was canceled and the armor fell to the floor. ? Simon looked at his hand with a puzzled face.The jet ck that had been consumed by White earlier came back as it was. thud! Then White frowned and knelt down on one knee. whats the matter? are you okay? The students around them approached in bewilderment. White was looking up at Simon with cold sweat running down his forehead. . Its like looking at a monster. I dont know what it was but it seemed like an unexpected situation from Whites point of view. Chapter 551 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 551 -Whether to drop White or not Simon I will follow your decision. -Okay so lets do this. The mutant members n was simple. First of all as long as the keyzen student has officially applied for admission each club cannot drop it unless there is a clear reason. So the main point was to ept the application for admission but organize the entrance exam in a way that was disadvantageous to White. First Fitzgeralds written test failed White perfectly but it was a problem because all other freshmen also failed. Second Totos interview was conducted under the premise that White who relied on his abilities would not have a special summons but White had summons that could be created with his abilities. And finally the third time it was Simons turn to take the practical test. Is everyone ready? Simon said with the club g in his hand. Yes! Senior! The first-year students at the start line answered loudly.White next to him stared nkly into space. Thest test is summoned running! ck magic or superpowers are prohibited except for summoned skills! Is there anyone who can step on the pitch here? Jilheuk stepping is a skill learned at the beginning of the 1st year Mathuhak ss. Most of the first graders raised their hands but there were still some students who said they were not good at it. Because its ambiguous I wont even step on it. Its only possible to run on your own feet or use a summoned beast. yes! Okay everyone ready- All the freshmen got ready to lower their stances or run with serious faces.Arthur stretched out both legs and assumed a posture as if lying on the floor. Flutter-! Simon waved the g vigorously. start! Taat! fault! All the first graders ran out with fierce momentum. and. . Standing on the start line White was still looking up at the sky with nk eyes. As expected. Fitzgerald raised his sses.I purposely came to the park where there are many birds even on the Kezen Campus.White was busy watching the birds fly by. In addition Whites supernatural ability summons are fixed magic circles so they are not suitable for running. I wish they would leave me like this. Haaaaaaa! Either that or not the first graders continued topete fiercely.Sasha opened the subspace. Come out Bainpus! A summoned beast surrounded by vines jumped out.As Sasha jumped on top of him Vainpus sped him up moving the vines like feet. It was far exceeding the speed of the first graders who were running on two feet. Im number one! No way! Doo doo doo! Sashas head turned at the sudden sound of horses hooves. I saw Molly riding on the expensive Skeleton Horse.Even her other undead were coated inpiszuli. Its just too much money. You! You said everything! Having said that Molly brushed her hair as if she would no longer be swayed by provocations. No matter what you try financial power is definitely an important factor for a Necromancer. Charleureuk! At that moment the vines of Bainpus stretched out and tried to wrap themselves around Molly.She groaned and pulled her body back. Kyaaaagh! What are you doing? Didnt Simone tell you? Its possible to run using skills rted to summoned beasts. But. Sasha raised an eyebrow and stretched out her arms. I never said not to disturb others. Vinpus vines stretched out one after another and Molly swayed her upper body frantically on top of the Skeleton Horse to avoid it. Despicably real! Isnt it disrespectful for a freshman to have a skeleton horse? Its good if ites out so childish. Molly also opened the subspace. Ill attack with a summoned beast too! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! The two girls heads turned. Dust sttered and out of nowhere a red-haired boy galloping on his own two feet overtook them. ?! The two of them mouths fell open. He was outpacing the Skeleton Horse only with pure physical ability without using the pitch-ck stomping skill. My eyes arent broken are they? I wondered if that person was really like us. A superman should be a moderately superman. No.2! Sasha shouted as the lead was overtaken. What are you doing for the Summoned Club exam! Its not matou time now! hmm? Arthur looked back. Wouldnt it be nice to just run? Sasha nced at Molly urgently.Molly uh um.she said after stuttering her words for a moment. Lu even if you didnt break the rules I think its a bit of a disrespectful y! Thats right. At least I have to use a summoned beast and run! At the joint performance of the two girls Arthur scratched his head.Then she smiled and put her arms to the side. What! Ugh! The subspace opened and the in clothes sword that was shown in the interview earlier came out.Arthur held the insword firmly with both hands and swung it vigorously. Utcha! Grow up! In an instant the joints of the in sword spread out and stretched out.In one breath he stuck his sword into a tree far away and let go of his two feet running on the ground. Chow! His body flew away at a formidable speed. Molly who was watching opened her mouth in amazement. What what kind of necromancer Ah? But Sasha was also flying in front of Mollys eyes.It turns out that he secretly wrapped Arthurs waist with the vine of Bainpus. Hello! Last train princess! you!! She grabbed the reins with a flushed face. If you get caught dont let go! * * * While the three first-year musketeers were far ahead White standing at the start line was still watching flocks of birds in the sky. ah. At that time the birds flew far away. When it flew behind the building and disappeared from view White looked ahead and prepared to run.Fitzgerald who had been watching him from a distance raised his sses. Are you going to run now?But its toote. White opened a subspace. -Kurreuk! A summons that was never shown in the interview. It was like looking at a living living well.In the center a jet-ck fountain was flowing and flowing and unidentified tentacles were swaying. White put his hand on the summoned beasts body. Its sucking up the darkness of the summoned beast.Hes trying to use his superpowers. slippery. The darkness was being sucked in and the fountain was getting smaller and smaller. Did I call Simon to help me during the interview when there are summons that can store pitch darkness? Fitzgeralds expression grew serious as he folded his arms. As expected.This guy must get away from here. White who finally finished absorbing jet-ck drew a magic circle on the floor with white jet-ck created by supernatural powers.Then he took out an empty armor from the subspace and dropped it. Deed deed deed! The inside of the empty armor is filled with white jet ck and materialized.Just like the process seen in the interview the supernatural summoner got up. A summoned beast that can only exist within the magic circle.It has already been confirmed that it is a fixed magic circle.What are you going to do with that? White jumped onto the shoulder of the supernatural soldier.The supernatural soldier opened his arms wide and assumed his throwing stance. no way! Fitzgerald made a puzzled expression.His sses also nted down. Tuquaaaaaang-! A soldier made with superpowers threw Whites body into the sky like a cannonball. Fitzgerald lost his bnce in the raging gale and the trees around him shook violently. Whites body disappeared from sight in an instant. Heo Eok! Heo! In the meantime the first year three musketeers were also getting closer to their destination.Sasha and Arthur who were running in the lead were out of breath. Geuuuuuuuuuuu! Shit! Let go of this! Arthur ran frantically trying to tear the vines around his waist but it was not easy. A bastard like a gori! Sasha also stuck out her tongue. Several trees were woven into the vines connected to Arthur.I was going to keep it fixed but Arthur was just running dragging the tree.It was incredible stamina. Gee Ive almost caught up! While Arthur and Sasha are fighting Princess Molly on the Skeleton Horse is also getting closer.The eyes of the three people simultaneously turned to Simon who was standing at the destination. Im number one! Arthur pierced the insword into the ground at the destination and Sasha entwined the Vinpus vine around the tree behind the destination. The moment when two boys and girls lift their feet off the ground at the same time and try to fly up. Boo woo woo! !! A white-haired boy flew from the sky along with a huge storm. Aaaaaaaang! The ground at the arrival point was smashed and silt rose into the air.Sasha and Arthur passed through the thick dust and finally Molly came in with the sound of horseshoes. click. It ended up like this. Simon checked the time on the timer and looked up. Sasha is second Arthur is third Molly is fourth and White is first. Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-! A huge pit had been dug at the destination and a white-haired boy standing straight there was seen brushing off dust from his head. Good job everyone! Congrattions! At the arrival point Benya pped her hands and congratted me.The three first-year musketeers were breathing hard as they copsed on the floor. Benya handed over the water bottle and towel that she was holding in her arms. After a while other first graders arrived one after another. After White and three exceptions the 5th 6th and 7th arrived and confirmed the regr members of the mutant club. The members have already been decided but the other freshmen who cameter did their best until the end. Simon. Fitzgerald who was at the starting point approached. Ah good job Fitzgerald. . Fitzgerald who had been observing Simons expression intently put on his sses. Did you already know that this would happen? Simon put on a grumpy expression but soon let out a faint smile. Did you catch me? Summoned running. I thought I would take a method to drop White a little more reliably but I thought it was strange that it was given as a proper test. Simon hesitated as if he was trying to save his words but then opened his mouth. I know that White is a person that Kizens superiors are keeping an eye on and that he is approaching me with intentions. Then he met Fitzgeralds gaze. I dont think its a problem that can be solved by avoiding it. As White has be close to me Ill keep an eye on him from close. Its too dangerous. Simonughed like it was new. Since you came to Kizen has there ever been a time when you werent in danger? . Fitzgerald who had been thinking about it for a while gave up a smile. He is too. * * * 7 regr members were decided.Sessful candidates chatted loudly in the club room and talked about their ns for the future. The members who did not pass were disappointed and left the club room after saying goodbye to their seniors. At least the mutants took the entrance exam early so there was still a chance to challenge other clubs. . And after confirming his eptance White came out of the club room alone without hanging out with the students. Then I took a leisurely stroll down the street by myself. far away Whites steps stopped at the sudden sound of crying. Behind the mutant club building. A first-year female student was shedding tears like chicken droppings.Beside her two other girls wereforting her. Sorry. Whip! I wanted to do club activities with you guys too. Whip! Calm down. Dont cry! Were more sorry. We passed the pass leaving you alone. Pat Pat- Friends patted the crying female student on the back. Ruri. If youre right then well quit too Sniff! Then youll be really mad! The female student called Ruri was angry even as she cried.As the crying got worse Ruri stopped her crying only after the other two friends promised that they would never do it. I really wanted to go in. she said in a choked voice. At first I went in because the student council president was cool but the other seniors were nice and the atmosphere in the club seemed fun But my skills werent enough. I cant help it. Tears welled up in her eyes again.Her friend hugged her wide. Its still a crybaby. * * * Lord I want to die. Ruri who broke up with her friends after crying out loud was crawling back into the mutant club. It was because I had left my school uniform jacket behind. She had to wear it tomorrow put it in a corner so her friends wouldnt find it so she was on her way. Lets get out quickly with only clothes before it gets awkward. As I stood in front of the club door I heard a loudugh. Everyone looked happy. Feeling like she was about to get into trouble again she knocked and entered. Hey Im sorry! I left my clothes behind and take them quickly Oh youre wee. Simon got up from his seat.All eyes in her stale room turned to her. Isnt that Ruri Vidor who came in eighth? Ah yes! I just suddenly found a seat vacant. Simon continued with a shy smile. If its okay with you would you like to join the club again? Yeah?! Good Luri! Come on! Before he could answer his friends ran out and dragged Ruri inside.Sasha and the other freshmen pped their hands in congrattions. While this side was a friendly atmosphere two sophomores were sitting on the sofa with veryplicated expressions. I will now give up trying to understand White. Fitzgerald dered shaking his head.Toto next to him was also making an expression that he couldnt understand. Me too why bother taking a test and sticking to it? Its like its already fulfilled its original purpose. You mean Simons darkness was absorbed during the interview? But that darkness returned to Simon again. While Fitzgerald and Toto heatedly discussed White Simon looked at the paper on the table with mixed feelings. < Letter of Resignation C White > Simon sighed and raised his head. You dont have to worry about it toe up with an answer lets think about thister. After saying that to his ssmates he turned his head. First year students I thought we were going to have a little wee party but were going to Rochester Yeah yeah yeah yeah-! An eardrum-shattering cheer erupted.The first graders got up with a chuckle and have already started putting on their school uniform jackets. Im not sure what the reason for this is. Simon also straightened his tie picked up Whites letter of resignation and put it into his bosom. I will definitely find out your purpose. Simon contacted Elizabeth. Chapter 552 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 552 Outskirts of Rock Ind. Keyzen outdoor swimming pool. A rare scene was taking ce in the campus swimming pool. Kizen students in swimsuits were holding fishing rods with frightened faces.Each one had an enchantment hanging on the fishing line. And inside the pool. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Hundreds of shrimp or crustacean monsters resembling lobsters were jumping and cutting through the water.The speed was so fast that the bodies of the students were soaked in the current of the monsters struggling in the narrow pool. taut- The corner of Eshus mouth who was looking ahead while concentrating smirked. Its here! As she pulled her arm with a roaring spirit the pool water gushed and a crustacean monster was dragged up.The students around me eximed Oh. Be alert! I heard the cry of Grerion the summoned material science professor. Eshu stuck out his tongue and unfolded his jet-ck shield.The monster pulled to the ground immediately shot something like ink but it was blocked by the jet-ck shield. Shoot the curse you taught me! yes! she reached out < Remake Paralyzed > The curse was shot out.The shell of the shrimp monster which had been rampaging wildly until it fell to the bottom of the pool and cracked the tiles became stiff and soon calmed down. I got it! Eshu jumped up and down.Greerion shouted. What! If you catch it take it to the second stage! Yeah~ Eshu smiled and hugged the shrimp monster. However as if he could still move the monster fluttered wildly in his arms.The tail struck Eshu from side to side in session. Dont do this! Ouch! Ouch! The second stage where Eshu ran with the monster with his cheeks wide open. It was a demolition site. Fuck! puck! The Kizen students who had just caught the crustacean monster on the cutting board were shrieking as they shoved their knives into the shell. Most of the undead grooming methods for crustacean monsters are the same! Professor Grerion who was watching the pool also followed Eshu into the second stage of dismantling. If you master Kamma Force you are mastering half of the crustacean monsters! Reinforce your will! yes! The students whimpered and tried to stick their knives into the shell but it was not normal.There were injured people with open hands or bleeding everywhere. As if familiar the assistants carried around the medical box and took action. Big. Simon was right here too. Split the stomach of Kamma Force remove unnecessary internal organs for undead and theny the foundation for the magic circle.Then a hole is made in the shell and jet ck thread is inserted. I dont understand. dump. Eshu grumbled as he put the Kamma Force down on the seat next to Simon. Youre back Eshu. You know what Chairman? Kamma Force is said to be a super-delicious super-high-end dish that goes to the banquets of high-ranking aristocrats! Its iprehensible that you dont eat this expensive food and release it into the pool. Its like Pass of Fail and something like that. I want to bake it There orange hair! Noisy! Neng Im sorry! this guy Its nice to y the role of a mood maker during tense exams but since Im doing this in ss it was very distracting. Still the moment when he was pointed out by Grerion and calmed down was a chance and Simon raised his concentration. here. Simon touched the shell on top of his head. If I stab this part! However as soon as the tool in his hand entered the whole shell on the top of the head exploded!broken with a soundSimon let out a sad voice. The teaching assistant who looked around and saw him said Student Simon Pollentia. Failure. Go back to the pool. yes! what a waste.I think I can do it if I do it one more time. Simon ran to the pool to catch the new Kamma Force. You bastard! To waste precious ingredients again! Greerion yelled. Be sure to seed next time! Got it! Yes. Sorry! It was Grerions own encouragement.Known as a scary professor to his students Simon quite liked him. Anyway back to the pool. Aaaaaaagh! Toto who had just cast a fishing rod was defeated in a power struggle with Kamma Force and was being sucked back into the pool. with a plop!He fell into the pool water and struggled with both arms. Sah save me! Woof! I cant swim! When the human fell into the water the Kamma Forces rushed as if they had been waiting.Although it looks like a shrimp it is a monster that harms people. Seruk. The teaching assistant who was watching the scene threw a fishing rod.A fishing hook stuck to the end of Totos swimsuit and pulled it out pulling Toto out. Keuk! Kkeok! Are you okay student? Its okay Cool! Cool! Yes! Its okay! Fortunately Toto seemed fine.Simon was also relieved and took out his fishing rod again. Monster fishing risking your life. There are all sorts of bizarre sses right? I heard a rustling voice behind me.Simon got nervous just hearing the voice and swung his fishing pole. Serne. Were you fooling around again? I was just resting~ Im a little tired. She gently ced her fingertips on Simons shoulder. A chuckle is heard as if enjoying Simons flinching reaction.His slender fingers ran up and down Simons shoulders like waves. People are talking right? Can you turn around? Simon gritted his teeth and pierced only the front. Im going to focus on ss. I have to work harder to get a pass. Huh. She who had been yfully snooping around from behind Simon suddenly felt as if she was close to her.Her breath tickled her ears. Your face is red. His breath tickled his ears.Unable to bear it Simon looked back at her blushing. Serne! Dont keep ying around! Ah. Simons face grew even hotter. A naked ck bikini swimsuit for an 18-year-old student. Staring at Simon with wet eyes she slightly tilted her head like a fox and blushed. Did you finally see it? I prepared it to show you. ! Simon as well as the male students nearby were out of their minds. sses were no longer a problem for them.Even though he knew that he would die if he was found out by Serene himself he was risking his life and ncing at him. Focus! As the teaching assistants growled and shouted their heads turned back into the pool. Yes you. Simon turned his head back and focused on fishing again. Didnt you hear I told you to bring a decent swimsuit before ss? Huh? This was the most passable thing I had? Yeah I thought it wouldnt work. I wondered if maybe after today the school would make the type of swimsuit a little clearer. Arent you curious about how much stronger it is? Please pay attention to the ss. As Simon looked angry Serene pursed her lips and walked out to Simons side. Ugh! Simon turned his head to the side his face flushing.Cerne prepared by injecting pitch ck into the fishing rod. Okay. You just have to pay attention in ss right? Uh yes. But from the side only the preparation for Sabujaksa trilogy is long. I turned my head to see if she was not threading the bait through the needle but she saw that she was threading a feather into the needle not the bait prepared by the school. yap! Then he vigorously swung his fishing pole. Simon was speechless for a moment.Her white blonde hair which shimmered in the reflection of her sunlight and her flowing hair vigorously swinging the fishing rod in her hand left an impression like a masterpiece. Pong soon!The fishing hook fell to the floor with a sound.That moment. Kurrrrrrrrr! All the Kamma Forces from all directions started rushing at her hook raising a current. What what what! Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Students backed away at the sudden situation.Cerne yfully winked at Simon and raised his fishing pole with a yip. Shoot Aaaaaaa! Tail after tail the Kamma Forces scattered high into the sky.Soon the rain of monsters poured down and countless Kamma Forces fluttered and jumped on the floor. Haha how many did you catch at once? Serene smiled contentedly and gestured. Lets do this. She wrapped a kamma force fluttering on the bottom of the pool with feathers andunched it into the air then pushed the rest of the kamma forces back into the pool with feathers. After tidying up she waved her hand as she moved to the dismantling site. See youter. huh. And Simon. Her mouth was open and her tongue was twitching.She was trying to say something but she hesitated but she couldnt get her voice out so she smiled. Something interesting will happen soon. Funny thing? What is it? Its no fun if you tell me in advance. She smiled lightly and moved on. Simon! Lorraine who had been at the dismantling yard hurriedly ran with her ck hair waving. She looked disapprovingly at Cernes outfit on the way to the dismemberment site then passed by and approached Simon. What happened while I was gone? There was a lot going on. If both Lorraine and Professor Grerion were away there was no one who could stop Serene. Dont worry. Its all sorted out now. Haha. Trouble while I was away for a while Simon looked at Lorraine who was shaking his head for a moment. Lorraine in a swimsuit was also pretty but it was shocking in a different way from Cerne. ? When she looked at Simon with a question mark Simon quickly turned his head and looked ahead. whats the matter? No. That. Simon said blushing slightly. pink. The question was how can you wear a pink swimsuit from school?Lorraine Hmm.After clearing his throat he grabbed the fishing rod. I only had this at home. I was going to go to Rochester to buy it but it waste. So I decided to buy something as simple as possible It was exactly the same as Serenes excuse. The two seem to bepletely opposite but if you look closely they are simr in strange parts. Do poles and poles go hand in hand? What did you just think? said Lorraine narrowing her brows.Simonughed hard and pulled the fishing pole. Sorry Ill go first! Shoot Aaaaaaa! As Simon raised his fishing pole arge kamma force came out of the pool. * * * After the club season ended keyzen life passed quickly. After the ghoul evaluation I made two undead which is the process I went through to study forms and I also did a duel evaluation once.Simon won without question and went straight to the top squad. Now is the time to prepare for the uing midterm exams. Currently the ss progress of the Department of Summoning is the production of the undead Night Terror.Since it was a magical undead the level of difficulty was considerable. Simon was assembling a small Knight Terror with the Kamma Force materials he brought from his materials science ss.It was moving like a jet-ck tail. This is amazing. Apparently at first it was a shrimp-like crustacean monster but only the top was left and the tail was reced with jet ck shaking gently. Squeeze- It looks like a sea snake wielding a ck tail. In fact the real Night Terror is a bigger and more vicious undead than this but since the purpose of the ss was to learn new runes the Night Terror was made with smaller and safer materials. If you use the Vibro rune to link the flow of jet ck to the outside you will get this result. Aaron said as he walked around. After White entered his face grew haggard. At least you have to master the Vibro rune to assemble a higher level undead. Students whose tails dont move properly check the summoning magic circle. Professor! This wont work! Hands popped up from all over.Aaron and his assistants worked hard today as well. Thats it for today. Ill wrap it up in the next ss. Aaron walked out in front of the church. He opened the documents that had just arrived.He nodded once and looked at the students. All attention. We have an important announcement. Chapter 553 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 553 dispatch evaluation. It is an external curriculum in which Keyzen students be a team and carry out practical missions together with professional necromancers in the field. Ahead of the midterm exam Aaron said that the entire second year dispatch was scheduled once. The deadline is 5 days. Think of it as something simr to the dispatch evaluation of the 3rd graders. Aaron opened the papers with wide eyes. I understand that this dispatch was carefully prepared by the Keygen Headquarters. They analyzed the grades of all sophomores in detail and nned it as a customized dispatch to maximize each students capabilities. Of course there are no options for this dispatch. All destinations were set by Keygen Headquarters. Simon who sat down and listened to the exnation nodded. During Simons freshman year the dispatch evaluation was in the neutral zone with the members of Group 7.It was a very dynamic experience where I met Sasha and Seiwir. For the 1st year dispatch evaluation a mentor was kindly attached but in this 2nd year dispatch evaluation the mission must be performed only with the judgment of the students in the field. And the mission is aimed atplete sess. In other words. Aaron who lowered the papers looked over the students with calm eyes and continued. You cannot return to Keygen until you seed in your mission. ! A murmur erupted from all directions.A male student raised his hand. This is Coiter Pigeon! Oh didnt you say the deadline was 5 days earlier? Its just a period when the school is empty. After that school sses will proceed as normal. Please. Aaron twitched his lips. I hope you will return before the midterm exams. Ahhh-! Students in confusion appeared one after another tearing their hair out and biting their uniform shirts. This is a bit harsh! Youre not even giving me time to study for the test? If you have the ability you should finish the dispatch quickly and arrange a trial period on your own. Kijen is poisonous poisonous. Aaron opened his mouth again as the surroundings became noisy. For our Summoning Department returning on time is more important. He unfolded the new timetable. As announced our sophomore department of summoning faculty ns to hold a special lecture on Duhan before the midterm exam. When a special lecture by Durahan was taken hostage cries erupted from all directions. Special lectures are a tight schedule with the goal ofpleting the Duhhan within a week. If you miss even one ss the opportunity to create the Headless Knight Duhan will be lost forever. Students in panic appeared one after another including Toto. Id rather drop out if I fall for that special lecture. Please Professor. Why are you doing this to us? Even Eshu who had a super-positive mind was talking about that.Lorraine bit her lip and Totos legs trembled under the pressure. But Aaron was cool. This is not the time to whine. At times like this be alert and act. The dispatch destination will be notified in writing from the Keygen Headquarters so check your dormitory mail. All right. * * * The sudden notification of all dispatch was enough to turn the entire second year upside down. Even if they return from their five-day dispatch on time they still have a little more than a week until midterm exams. The student council members gathered in the student council room were also talking about being dispatched as if it was not time for work. Does this make sense? Where in the world is there a schedule that misses the exam period! Meirin who is more sensitive to the test period than anyone else spoke passionately. Even so she ced second overall in written grades. This time he was trying to beat Aseraz Mikel to win the overall first ce but the schedule got messed up from the start. Thats true but Im afraid I wont be able to return to Roch Ind until the mission isplete. Kamibarez said.Perhaps because of the pressure the dainty bat wings were drooping. Professors also make problems during the exam period. It is a huge loss to not be able to attend sses during this period. Dick muttered putting his arm on the arm of his chair. Dick was also the type to guess the exam questions with his intelligence and study only those parts so he was sensitive to skipping the exam period. If it gets messy you might not be able toe back until the midterm. Kizen is always inflexible in this area. I also took a special lecture at Durahan. They said it started right after my return. Simon said.The faces of the two girls hardened in pity but Dicks eyes twinkled. Durahan? Did you really make it within this semester? Wow the Department of Summoning is crazy! Let me touch it when its finished! Something. Meilin rolled her eyes and Dicks mouth went in. she said looking at the other three. So everyone has the destination been decided? Me Im confirmed! Kamibarez raised his hand and said. I want to meet an undercover agent in the city of perfume Enes! Ah there. You know. The origin of perfume and thergest export city. Is it necessary to distinguish the smell? I understand why Kami was sent. Meirin brushed her hair under her ears. Im a snow star. Ah thats right there. Im the hometown of Laheim Northfold the lord of Snowfield Castle number 8! Dickmented again and Simonughed. If its Laheim the 8th special case is that the girl you followed around because of Meirin? Aww! Dont even mention it! I hate dogs! Seriously! Maylin trembled with an expression of disgust.Simon smiled and looked at Dick. Dick are you? I dont know why the hell Im going here. I thought it was a big city or a market town wheremercial wars are unfolding. Dick lifted the letter from his bosom. Yahara desert. Its a ce with nothing but sand. Its likely. Merlin raised an eyebrow. Youmoner avoid the rules and do only the trivial things. You should lie around in an extreme environment work hard ande to your senses. Is it really because of that? Kamibarezs eyes widened. Dick! Then whos the student going with you? Uh um. Laheim Northfold Fitzgerald Elisa Celine. Ahaha! Really 100%! 100%! The heads of the student council members who had beenughing wildly turned. Simon! What about you? I havente yet. Merlin smiled mischievously. Ah what is it? Is only the student council president treated specially? I heard that top 10 students or well-known students are often invited to be dispatched separately. That must be it. You can expect good news! Simon. Simon scratched the side of his head. Well I guess. * * * There were only two days left until the dispatch evaluation but Simon still hadnt received a notice from the school. At that time I was more engrossed in studying for the test with a nervous mind. smart. I heard a knock in the dorm room where I was studying with Toto.Simon got up and opened the door. Its a surprise. The hooked-nosed dormitory headmaster who was feared in many ways by the students had his eyes wide open. Its the housekeeper. Ah yes. Have I done anything wrong? While Simons eyes were twitching she said. Student President someone from Keyzen Headquarters hase. Please go to the main building right now. At headquarters? All right. It seemed that the story of dispatch would finallye out. But I got a little anxious.Why did the headquarters staffe all the way here?And if you can call it on the air why did you even send a supervisor? Doubts lingered on their tails but now was the time to act. Simon quickly changed into his school uniform and went outside to the campus. When I arrived at the main building the servants were waiting. They are the servants of the headquarters. The color of the suit they were wearing was different.It is known that he is on a higher level than the minions who work on campus. Following the guidance of the minions Simon moved to the drawing room. smart. The minion knocked instead. Simon Pollentia student council president has arrived. Yes let them in. Click. The door to the small drawing room opened and a man in sses a striped suit and a ck tie looked up. Wee. Student President. He is dressed like an ordinary sryman but has a angr face and arge torn scar on his forehead.His watch was cracked and his eyes were beaked like those of a raptor. He was a person who worked at Keygens headquarters so it would not be an ordinary office job.The force that is often said was different. Sit. Ah yes. Simon sat down and the minions served tea.The headquarters staff flicked through the files.Even his fingertips were calluses all over. Are you enjoying your school life? Say hello suddenly? Simon smiled unfazed. Yeah its fun. Its fortunate. I also close my eyes on days when Im exhausted from heavy work and reminisce about my student life on campus. The freshness of that time when we peeled and fed candy to each other in the library during exam time. As we fed candy like that she and I suddenly . what is this all of a sudden Seeing Simons bewildered expression the headquarters staff quickly finished it off. Anyway the happy days of the past often hold on to my weary heart. Ah you are a senior. The majority of headquarters staff are Kizen graduates. he put down the file. I think he must have been puzzled by the dy in choosing the dispatch destination. Is it the main point now? Simon also strained his eyes. Where am I going? Ill let you know when one more arrives. It seemed that there were more people going with him to the dispatch site. Soon along with a knock a servants voice was heard from beyond the door. Student Merida Hugh Ikel has arrived. Yes let them in. Click. Soon the door opened and a sleepy-eyed girl covered in a thin nket like a robe entered. Ranked 4th overall and the department representative of the Curse Department. And Phantasus Hugh Ikels only sister. Merida is my partner this time! It was a female student with impressive mint-colored hair.She walked over with an expressionless face and sat down in the seat next to Simon.It doesnt even pay attention to this side. Yes two of them are dispatch partners for five days. The headquarters staffughed. How about we say hello to each other? This person perhaps because he was a Kizen student was quite good at this part. In fact Simon also wanted to have a proper talk with Pantasus sister. Simon looked at Merida with a quick smile but she rolled her eyes to see Simon then looked ahead again. It seems he doesnt really want to say anything. He only stares at the headquarters staff with eyes that seem to protest. Well I see. Then let me exin the dispatch. He lifted the briefcase from the floor.When I unlocked the security magic circle one after another and opened it a bright red envelope with a keygen mark on it came out. He pulled out a stiff document from there and unfolded it. Simon student Merida student. The two of them are dispatched to the Ivory Tower. Simons mouth fell open at thepletely unexpected development. The ivory tower? He never expected that Kizen would send him to the Ivory Tower. The Ivory Tower has been earnestly requesting the dispatch of two students to Kizen. It is said that a huge amount of money was poured in to make this dispatch happen. The Ivory Tower is also an important ally from Kizens point of view. The upper management carefully reviewed the announced dispatch details and judged that it was suitable to maximize the capabilities of the two students and epted their request. It is said that the elders at the top couldnt pretend they didnt see it because they poured that much money into it. Its strange. Simon crossed his arms. Although they are members of the same Dark Alliance Kizen and Ivory Tower arepetitors for recruiting talent.You can tell just by looking at Lorraine and Serene exchanging nerves even within the school. But to send the student council president and Top 4 there not a crow or a professional necromancer from headquarters. What hidden intentions do you have? Simon had to rack his brains to figure out the intentionsid down at Keyzen Headquarters. And even in the midst of this Merida was yawning and blinking her eyes as if she hadnt thought much of it.She seems to be trying hard to get some sleep. Oh of course Im not going to the Ivory Tower headquarters building. At that time the headquarters staff took out a new piece of paper and held it out. whats this. Simons eyes widened when he saw the pamphlet with the clock on it. Would you like to invite everyone to the festival of time? From the start it was a suspicious dispatch. Chapter 554 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 554 Ivory Tower. A group of magicians who have led the development of mankind for 2000 years. There was also the rise of the Era of Necromancers and Priests but there was one decisive event before that. On the top floor of the Ivory Tower the dungeon gate opened. Appearing about 300 years ago it was a dungeon with an anomaly that distorted time.The dungeon has grown into the worst disaster of mankind by absorbing andbining various magics that existed throughout the tower. From an outsiders point of view it feels like something is about to explode. headquarters staff said. Because time magic was being researched on the top floor of the Ivory Tower Headquarters. Simons eyes widened as he quietly listened to the exnation. Time? Yes the Ivory Tower has ruled mankind for 2000 years and is a key force that has led mankinds progress. Their desire to conquer even time is understandable in a way. The headquarters staff raised his sses and continued. They would have wanted to acquire the lost magic knowledge of the past and bring the leadership of the future forever. Its arrogance. Headquarters employees evaluated the open dungeon gate at the top of the ivory tower as more like a man-made disaster than a disaster.They thought that their excessive magic to control time called a time-rted dungeon. In any case even the owner of the Ivory Tower and his disciples.After thousands of people lost their lives they managed to seal the dungeon. In the Ivory Tower they abandoned the tower that was ruined by the Gate Crisis and moved to a new one.That is the current headquarters of the Ivory Tower. And the old tower left behind as it became a sealed dungeon. People call it the Tower of Time. The headquarters staff continued to speak in a low voice wearing a pod. However as the years pass and the seals loosen the power of time is slowly leaking out. So within the Tower of Time mountains of knowledge and enchanting and mysterious phenomena that have umted over two thousand years as the Ivory Towers headquarters are pouring out. The Ivory Tower holds a festival once every five years to reveal this mystery to outsiders. Headquarters staff raised their hands. That festival is the festival of time you will be going to. Simons eyes lit up as he listened. Ah that sounds like fun right? I was nervous when I heard that it was dispatched but I thought it was a very interesting ce.It is a ce where the time of the continent is intertwined so I really wanted to visit it. Merida as if thinking the same thing was looking through the papers with slightly awake eyes. There what can I do? She asked the first question. The interior of the tower is a mysterious space but dungeons are dungeons so monsters appear. The headquarters staff responded. Ill take on missions like eliminating monsters cleaning the tower excavating buried knowledge and roughly that. Details will be exined by the Ivory Tower. not bad. A dispatch that does not go to the headquarters of the Ivory Tower forces but enjoys festivals and works in the Tower of Time. Of course since it was dispatched it would be more difficult than regr invitees but it was also true that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I think it will be easy if you pay attention to unexpected variables. Having said that the headquarters staff took out two small ne artifacts from his bag and held them out. What is this? This is an artifact created by Nephthys himself. Simon and Merida epted each ne. At the Tower of Time he said he would protect you in case of an emergency. Simon observed the artifact. At the end of the ne was a very small watch and it seemed to be of a different kind from the artifact that turned back time during the Saint Womans Incident. Headquarters personnel did not specifically exin this artifact. Youll find out naturally so I just told you to keep it. First of all you are visiting as a guest of the festival of time. Here are the details from the Ivory Tower side. The dress code and rules are written. Is there a dress code too? The festival was quite full-fledged. Then this is the end of the message. I wish you good luck. * * * After greeting the staff at headquarters Simone and Merida left the drawing room. It was a dark night.The two of them walked side by side in the moonlit hallway. . Only the sound of footsteps resounded low. Simon who was awkward for no reason nced in Meridas direction.She was dozing off as if the drowsiness she had been holding back had drained. Even while walking. Merida are you okay? Her steps stopped.As she dozed off she opened the space and she took out a quilt and spread it on the floor. Then throw your body and dive.Iy down on the duvet. Wait! You cant sleep here! A frightened Simon runs over and shakes her awake. The tips of her fingers lifted up and touched Simons forehead. ?! Simon stumbled and fell on top of Merida. S sleep? An unbearable drowsiness poured into my head. I almost lost my consciousness in an instant! I dont know how many stacks it took at once but even Simon couldnt stand it. That time when he was somehow enduring by disying superhuman mental strength. hmm. The eyes of Merida who was sleeping on the bed opened. I was looking forward to him because he was the man that Phantasus oppa chose. She continued with an expressionless face. Its nothing. Me Merida! Merida put her finger on Simons forehead again.Her slip stack piled up and Simon copsed on top of her. You Keuug! What are you doing! test. Anguid voice like a luby came from the corner of her mouth. Are you really worthy of the Ikell family slip? This slip! Release it! When Simon gritted his teeth and said Merida blinked nkly. Its hard? Nogon Nogon Im just sleepy. No that thats not the problem! Just then a loudugh was heard from the stairway below. So that night he told Reba! Really really? You kissed me? I saw it for sure! I just wrapped my arms around my waist The steps of the two girls who were talking frantically stopped abruptly. ?! Duvets scattered on the floor. A girl lying still defenseless with her eyes wide open. A boy struggling on top of it. The girls faces turned red as if they had witnessed a ghost. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Ha ha at school! School! School! At school uhh! The very scene that I only saw in stories or books.Their eyes widened as they witnessed the shocking sight. wait for a sec! Simon shouted with a reddened face. This! Sorry to disturb you dear! They went down the stairs they came in haste. does this happen in the endSimon troubled grunted. Merida! What is this? Either Merida doesnt know whats going on or she doesnt care.I just tilted my head. At this point Simon was a little angry.He felt that he couldnt just stand there like this. ! This time Meridas eyelids trembled.Then he tightened his eyes. How dare you. Hmmm- with that skill you can win? You started first. Looking at you I dont have it And the female students hiding under the stairs trembled with their mouths covered. Muh what technique are you using to win? What do you mean it started first! Unable to withstand the level of conversation they gave up on eavesdropping and ran away with red faces. haha. In the meantime Merida and Simon were aiming their index fingers at each others foreheads with 4 stacks on each other. Sleep Lizzie? I just sleep I can do it. Simon said with a smile through his blurred pupils. I will the sound Merida said with her eyelids twitching. Simon was holding on by making his body wake up by exploding the pitch ck of his whole body.Like Merida jet ck was pouring out of her body. From a distance it was a scene of a man and a woman ovepping each other on a futon exuding only pitch ck but it was grotesque. The two of them who had been fighting for a while eventually realized the reality that they might both end up sleeping here. One Two three lets solve it. good. One two three. . . Why not release it? Its you words. Both of them were on the verge of evaporating reason.Eventually the more rational Simon sighed and said Okay uh. Ill solve it first so you do it too. As if she had already reached her limit Merida her eyelids half-closed nodded biting her lip.She pped hard as Simon lifted her arms which were not moving very well. match! As soon as the sound of hand pping came out Meridas eyes widened. its okay. She was lying on the floor and jumped up from her seat.This time Simone fell to her defenseless and her posture as she climbed on top of him. I won. Then as if aiming a gun he ced his fingertips on Simons forehead.Simon said with a frown on his face. I have another appointment No before that Dont go upstairs! Wait! She raised her finger to Simons forehead with a meaningful look. Then. Just- I snapped my fingers.With that as a signal drowsiness flew away like a ghost. Ill do it here. Merida lowered her hand and said.Simon who had been squeezing out the jet ck finally rxed and limp. hmm.hmm. But Simons head turned at the sound of coughing next to him. The headquarters staff who was about to go with the documents was watching the scene with a strange smile on his face. Ah ruined. * * * Fortunately the headquarters staff didnt say anything in particr. After calmly admonishing Simon and Merida for their quarrel he sent them back to the dormitory. I hope there are no strange rumors about the school. Simon thought so and was walking but btedly saw a business card sticking out of his shirt pocket. The headquarters staff had secretly put it there.Looking at the back of the business card there was a message written on it. [I know its troublesome but pleasee back to the drawing room.Alone of course.] Somehow it was easy to pass easily. I think I will get scolded for being caught by an adult.In the worst case you might inform your professors. In fact he didntmit any crimes but Simon trembled and trudged back to the drawing room he had been to earlier. Youre here. Have a seat. The headquarters staff was sitting in the same posture as the first time I saw it.Simon quickly sat down and said. Please listen to my exnation! What happened to this! Ah youth is good. The headquarters staff raised an eyebrow. Everyone at that age is like that. So was I. I remember the secret conversation I had with the poisonous schr and her. Our first meeting started when she who was my duel evaluation opponent putxatives in my meal Because Im not interested! Simon shook his head with all his might and drew an X.The headquarters staff who was trying to tell the story of his student days leaned against the backrest as if regretting it. Then lets get down to business. He waved his hand in the air and suddenly the surroundings were enveloped in a pitch-ck film. I could see severalyers of soundproofing and blocking magic circles wrapping around the drawing room. Ive been a little concerned about security. From now on its top secret. The air has changed. The headquarters staff opened the subspace took out a ck envelope from the briefcase and handed it to Simon. This story should not be told even to my partner a Merida student. It was an assignment entrusted only to Simon. The Ivory Tower invited two students to the Festival of Time held once every five years under the pretext of dispatch. Kizen also epted the offer. The two students will carry out their mission in the Tower of Time. Its a story you see. Simon listened to the employees story and pulled out a stiff white piece of paper from the ck envelope with a tense face. From now on its a secret mission that the headquarters only entrusts to the student council president. Chapter 555 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 555 the next morning. The morning ss was Jurassic.Simon went to school nervously fearing there might be a strange rumor but the atmosphere in his ssroom was no different from usual. Friends passed by greeting Simon as usual. Im d.Didnt they spread the rumor? Simon thought of such an optimistic thought but in fact the girls couldnt stand their itchy mouth and spread rumors all over the ce. The contents of the rumor are as follows. -Simon the student council president and Merida the 4th overall were spreading the nkets in the main building at night and doing strange things while getting tangled up in each other. Originally rumors have to be moderately credible and usible to spread widely but this rumor was only stimting but the impression that it was somewhat out of the blue was strong. Even if you think about Simon and Meridas usual behavior and above all the act of spreading a nket and doing strange things in the main building where a lot of peoplee and go was unrealistic. If the ce was an empty lecture hall with no one around the rumors would have spread even louder. Even the students who liked to gossip soon lost interest because bringing up this story would only make them look like fools.Only the two female students who saw it with their own eyes were frustrated. of course. Hey you crazy pervert bastard! There were also people who believed. Mei Lin who was in the same ss grabbed Simon by the wrist and brought him outside then hit him in the face with a cushion. Me Meirin! Wait! Eup! Uh uh how! The student council president who should be the model for the students! With a girl at school! That such shamelessness! Mei Lin whose face was red mmed the cushion.Simon asked holding onto the cushion. Wait a minute. What exactly did you hear about that shameless act? Simon wondered exactly what kind of rumors had spread but when asked Meirins face reddened like a tomato. She backed away and said Thats right.she stuttered and then she screamed as if her shyness had reached its limit. Why are you telling me that? You pervert! Simon. Next to him was Kamibarez who had a sullen face wiggling his hands. Its shocking. Adults before us Im not Kami! Whats wrong with you? Kkeukkeuk. Looking where theughter came from I saw Dickughing with his mouth covered.Simon red at him. Youre guilty Dick. Even ridiculous rumors would sound usible if Dick adapted them. Ah~ I heard some interesting rumors and only told the student council members. okay. Simon exined everything. Merida put on a slip? Thats why youre so entangled! Dont say youre entangled Kami. Its a strange feeling. Simon scratched his cheek shyly and turned to look at Dick. please. I meant to spread a rough exnation.Dick who had been sitting by her window came down to the floor and shrugged her shoulders. Even if I dont use my hands the rumor is going to subside. If you just leave it alone theres no need to scrape it off and it will go away on its own. I wish it was. Hehehe but for a month or two youll be hooked up with Merida for fun? Dick tapped Simons forearm. If it was a true story I would have be a hero to men. Real man Simon! Please be quiet. Simon looked around anxious to see if anyone would hear. Mei-Lin said while holding the cushion as if she was still concerned. But Simon why did you suddenly get involved with Merida? Ive been chosen as a dispatch partner this time. oh? Dick burst out. Hey! Then at the dispatch site that rumor might be reality Bawk! Dick was hit in the back of the head by Meilins cushion and fell out.Kamibarez said. Im d its decided now Simon! Where is the dispatch destination? Oh thats it. Simon scratched the side of his head and looked at Meirin. Its an ivory tower. What? Meirin seemedpletely unaware.Simon said what happened to her. Festival of time. Thats right. Its time to start soon. You know what? What do you mean I belong to the Ivory Tower so of course you know! I even went inside a few times. After hearing her story it didnt sound like a dangerous ce. Of course Meirin at the time was young and hadnt even opened her core so she mainly wandered around the lower floors which were less dangerous.She said she didnt know what the upper ss was like either. A ce where time flows on the continent its cool! I really want to go there someday! Kamibarez who was listening to the story pped his wings. I envy you. Some go to the desert on a dispatch and some go to enjoy the festival? Isnt the discrimination too severe? Dick grumbled. While they were talking about this and that Simon looked sideways at Meirin. -From now on this is a secret mission that is only entrusted to the student council president by the head office. Because it was top-secret it was a mission that could not even be told to friends in the Ivory Tower. This was not a simple dispatch. At Keygen Headquarters only Simon the student council president was entrusted with the mission.Simply put it is about bringing information and data from the Ivory Tower from inside the Tower of Time. In other words it was to act as a spy. At this time Simon made one thing clear. -I know you cant refuse the mission but I dont want to get involved in a conflict between Kizen and the Ivory Tower. -Aha I could be misunderstood like that. The headquarters staff opened his mouth with a serious face. C I cant tell you the details because its a top secret but this time the peace of the continent is at stake. -yes? -The owner of the ivory tower is plotting something. Simon recalled the conversation he had with the headquarters staff yesterday. Meirin is really ignorant.She knew about the Festival of Time itself but she had no idea that Simon was being dispatched to the Ivory Tower. However one person who seems to know. C Something interesting will happen soon. Serene Eindark. She is the official heir to the Ivory Tower and within the organization she belongs to a faction hostile to Kizen. Above all the ivory tower owner is her adoptive father. Umm I hope I didnt get caught up in trouble. Simon pressed his temples hard.He only wanted to return safely and learn Duhan. * * * On the day of dispatch evening. Simone left the dorm in a bow tie and tuxedo. Its been a long time since I decorated it to the fullest.I put my bangs up and changed it to a style that clearly exposed my forehead and I lightly tapped on the new dress shoes I bought this time. [Khehehe!Im looking forward to this Ivory Tower schedule!] Please take care of me Peer. In preparation for an emergency the Ancient Undead decided to apany them on this outside schedule as well. It is Peer Hersheba and Achemus who take them directly to subspace. Currently Elizabeth was stepping on the tail of White under Simons instruction.I was thinking of calling her with Hershebas ability. In addition the demon of disease knife is melted into the peers sword and the prince can call only a zombie.At any time the entire 7th Corps can move. Simon who has finished preparing rides the teleport magic circle from Keyzen and moves. arrived beyond space. ah. The night sky was densely studded with stars. When I lowered my head the bright lights dazzled my eyes. Simon was dropped off in the middle of a big city.Tall tower structures stretched towards the sky as ifpeting and the noise from everywhere was deafening. Simon was a bit surprised. Was the ivory tower such a bustling ce? When ordinary continental people hear the word ivory tower they think of an image of geeks who only have one big tower in an empty field and only study in it. However the technology of the tower is transmitted outside the tower and arge metropolitan area is naturally formed. Woo-woo-! There was even a train in the middle of the city. amazing!Its not even the Holy Federation but its a train! No matter how old the necromancer is everyday items that are closely rted to peoples lives are still usually made with mana. Magic Crystals Mana Screens Communication Orbs Memorial Orbs Mana Lamps Mana Stoves and more. Of course jet-ck-based items have better performance but there was a disadvantage in that they were expensive because there was no special means of production that surpassed the Necromancers core. On the other hand mana-based items could be mass-produced and were inexpensive. The Ivory Tower must have amassed tremendous wealth with these mana skills. Its nice. A city of high technology and wealth that surpasses even Langerstein. That was Simons first impression of the Ivory Tower.The style of the building was the same and even the people walking on the street were rich starting with the clothes they were wearing. Simon held up the map under the twinkling lights delighted in his new surroundings. It will take some time to walk to the destination. Since I hade to the Ivory Tower I decided to take the train. Instead of a regr train there was a tourist train that only operated during this Festival of Time period and I paid a somewhat expensive ticket price of 500 silver and boarded it. oh. The train was running slowly and one side of the wall was almost like ss so I could see the night view of the city clearly. Tourists to the Ivory Tower! Wee! Each train car was apanied by a guide exining the city. The Ivory Tower has been a pioneer that has led mankind for over 2000 years Simon listened to the guides exnation and looked at the pictures and paintings on the train walls. Most of the works praised the long history of ivory towers but there were also photos of ivory towers towering over jungles deserts and ciers. There was an ivory tower in a ce like this.Did he change ces often in the past? There was also a pretty interesting piece next to it.It was a picture of a naked ape who seemed to have not yet evolved and a wizard wearing a robe and holding a staff smiling and drawing a V with their arms wrapped around their shoulders. This is too far-fetched! Aside from whether or not it made sense to have a picture of friendship between an ape and a wizard there was no such thing as a magic camera back then. This picture. At that time there were no magic cameras werent they? There was a tourist who spit out exactly what Simon was thinking and asking questions.However the guide answered solemnly without a hint of embarrassment. In the ancient continent there existed a legendary magic system called Sorcery Civilization. These secret techniques that cannot be analyzed even with modern knowledge If the guide thought something was strange he brought up the story of the magical civilization and covered it up. Magical civilization was a kind of cheat key. Still looking around the materials I thought that the sorcery civilization might have existed. Isnt that why I tried research to turn back time in the ivory tower? Thats how Simon did some sightseeing and had a good time and arrived at his destination the station. Actually it would have been faster to just walk. The tourist train took quite a long time to go round and round at a slow speed. Simon opened the map again. Looking at the entire city area tworge towers towered over the city. The rtively small white tower on the left is the headquarters of the Ivory Tower. And on the right the tallest tallest faded gray tower is the headquarters of the old Ivory Tower now called the Old Tower or The Tower of Time. Here it is. It was used as the home of the Ivory Tower for 1700 years based on the weight of 2000 years. The Tower of Time appeared in front of me. Woo woo woo woo woo-! An unknown aura was swirling around the top of the tower.Something like a golden band like Nephthys superpower entered the body of the Tower of Time and then disappeared. What will happen here? Simon moved on with a pleasant tension. Hey lets get past it! The citys carriages made a loud noise and stopped in front of the Tower of Time.Gentlemen anddies got off the carriage one after another. Countess and wife Calveline it has been confirmed. At the entrance of the tower stood a butler checking on the invited guests.After that you can see armed soldiers but the security is tight. I arrived safely. His partner Merida was nowhere to be seen. Merida who thought they would depart together from Keygen said they woulde in using a different route. I assured her that she would arrive at her destination on time but she didnt even poke her nose. At that time Simon who became impatient was looking around. ! dark night. We see a girl sitting on a bench under a dimmplight.Dressed in a ck off-the-shoulder dress she was a face Simon knew well. Merida? She was dozing on the bench. Chapter 556 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 556 starry night. Merida was dozing on a bench under the lights.Simon approached her. Merida wake up. It doesnt happen. Merida its time to dispatch. I tried shaking it to wake it up but it still doesnt wake up.Simon sighed and sat down next to her. There is still time before the event starts.I was going to wait another 20 minutes and if he still didnt wake up Id carry it like luggage and take him. Simon is going to take out his textbook to study for his midterm exam. width. Feel the touch on your shoulder. color- Merida leaned her head on his shoulder.A shallow breath escapes from between her pale pink lips. . Simon wiped his forehead with a tired expression. dont be fooled this timeBefore her she had gone through all kinds of hardships trying to dry her from lying on her nket for no reason. Its only 20 minutes. After the deration Simon waited in silence. I tried not to care leaving it as it is but there were too many people on the street.I could hear them giggling and muttering that they were cute or that they were a couple. groan. It makes me conscious of peoples eyes. Above all else her face was the problem.All the makeup she was supposed to have prepared for this banquet was smearing and Simones new tuxedo was stained with her saliva so she couldnt leave it unattended any longer. Because sleeping lets sleep properly. Simon sat down and slowly touched her shoulders. A dress that reveals the white and round shoulder line. Unintentionally touching someone elses bare skin my face felt hot for no reason. He moved her slowly not trying to express himself.The moment she leaned on Simons arm her head came down and Simon tried toy her back on the bench as he pulled her hips back. snap! ? Meridas head stuck to Simonsp like a ma. Simon felt his entire body freeze. Me Merida? In a moment of daze she was sleeping on Simonsp. This time he didnt even make the sound of coo coo sleeping.She just threw her mouth open and she passed out. I was sleeping soundly without paying attention to the situation on this side. Hey wait! Simone hurriedly tried to get out but Merida clung to the crotch of her pants with both hands as if she would never miss this good nights sleep. woo woo- As if protesting he even made a sound simr to sleep talking.Simon sighed and sat back down. At this rate it seemed like they would exhaust themselves before going to the festival.Simon who was unaware of the world and staring at Merida who fell asleep quietly took off his tuxedo jacket. Her skirt was disheveled because her body was off bnce.Her covered thighs were all exposed. How can a person be so defenseless? Simon grumbled and put the tuxedo jacket over her. Perhaps thinking it was a nket Merida smiled happily grabbed her jacket and fell into a sound sleep. . . The promised 20 minutes have all passed. Merida wake up. Now I cant give up on this side either. Simon tried to shake her awake but all she could hear was a hum and no sign of getting up. . Simon who had been pondering for a moment with his chin on his chin spit out a brilliant idea that had just urred to him. Pantasus senior! What are you doing here? ?!! At that word Merida jumped up like a fish flying out of the water.Her hair was standing up her eyes half-closed from sleep and saliva dripping from her mouth. swish- swish- Merida who was frantically looking around stared at Simon. . Catching Simons corners of his lips rising she narrowed her eyes and made a pouting expression. liar. Simon responded without losing. Its not something I want to hear from a terrible sleeper. After exchanging childish words the two turned their heads.Simon stood up in a good mood at the thought that he had finally returned it. Its okay since you woke up. Hurry up and enter the Tower of Time ugh! Suddenly he fell asleep and stumbled.Realizing that she was caught in a slip Simon turned around. Merida! You tricked me. she said with a sullen face. I cant help it because you dont wake up! I hate lies like that. she raised her eyebrows. Dont do it again. . This side also had a lot to say but it is a partner that will be with them throughout the dispatch period.It wasnt a good choice here to cause trouble over such trifles. Yes I promise. Only then did Merida snap her finger!I bounced and the drowsiness went away at once. She got up and brushed off her dress to adjust her outfit. lets go. huh. The two walked cautiously and arrived at the main gate of the Tower of Time.The butler who was letting the guests in looked at them and said Haha! Youre here. I was wondering when youde back as you were sitting on the bench amicably. It seemed that he had seen all of that embarrassing appearance. Simon turned his head away in embarrassment and Merida stood there with a question mark floating around. First I submitted the documents I received from the headquarters staff. Simon Pollentia student council president of Kijen and Hugh Ickel of Merida who visited us on a dispatch mission. Confirmed. Please go in. The butler greeted politely and said.Simon nodded and walked forward but Merida did not follow. ? Merida stood nkly with her hand out so that the back of her hand could be seen. why. Youre a man. Im a woman. She pointed at my chest and tilted her head the other way. Arent you an escort? really. Although he came to work as a dispatcher it was definitely a big festival hosted by the Ivory Tower and his partner was his partner. The moment you cross this gate the nobles war of etiquette begins. The moment Simon braces himself like a gentleman and holds her hand down. Stumble. Drowsiness poured out and I fell asleep.Simon who was about to fall managed to stop and Meridaughed. Caught again. Stupid. Youre real Simon was about to say something but Merida came up first and crossed his arms. Now angry. Its all over. . lets go. Merida snapped her fingers to remove the slip. I wonder if he was still awake because of waking him up in the name of Phantasus earlier. I dont know if its a long back end or if its really a rude prank on this side but I decided to be careful from now on. Simon escorted her into the banquet hall. oh. An exmation burst out. Noble banquets have their own characteristics depending on the taste of the host but the banquets of high-ranking nobles of different ranks have one thing inmon. It is luxurious and shiny to the extreme. ah. Meridas eyes twinkled.She followed her gaze and turned her head to see a well-done steak on her te. Simon also felt his mouth watering. You havent eaten dinner yet have you? Starting with the meal You look so fluffy! hmm? She pointed forward with her crossed arm. She wasnt pointing to food.She was pointing to the sofa next to him. Merida lunged forward clinging to Simon then sat down on the couch and patted him with the palm of her hand. Density 8 Softness 5 Comfort 7. What are you talking about all of a sudden? This time she went over to the other sofa sat down and began to make her own strangements. The finish is linen but its a bit disappointing. The back support is good so the waist looksfortable but the breathability is poor. Merida. When will we eat That chair looks soft too! Merida dragged Simon around looking for a good ce to sleep such as a sofa or a chair.She even sat down and looked at her face. Here too! Wherever it was warm the stairs or the table top were no exception. Like a fussy bear looking for a ce to hibernate it ran around the banquet hall. here! I even joined a table with a group of people out of nowhere.Everyone let out a startled noise when the seemingly normal-looking girl suddenly burrowed into the crowd and mmed her cheek on the sofa. Im really sorry! It was up to Simon his partner to take care of it. atst. Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm Iid it down on a suitable sofa before thinking more.She tried to get up to look back but she couldnt resist as I put her face on the cushion.I fell asleep soon after. Whoa. Simon finally sighed and straightened his tie.Now he had time to look around a bit. Almost all of them are necromancers. You can feel the darkness of people everywhere.Most of them were new faces but there was one familiar face. Just then one of them was approaching. Who is this? Long time no see! A middle-aged nobleman with an ideal neat suit fit.Short light blue hair and intelligent sses stand out. Simon quickly got up from his seat. The leader of the ivory tower moderates Dani Villenne. He was Marylins father. Oh long time no see! Sir Dani! Simon said hello sweating profusely. I came with afortable mind but I didnt expect to see Meirins father in the Tower of Time not the Ivory Tower. Haha treat yourselffortably. Student President. he said with a soft smile. My daughters best friend but calling me Sir Dani is a bit harsh. What about Uncle Dani? I-how can I! Ha ha ha ha ha! Heughed and sat across from Simon.Simon quickly shook Merida to wake him up. Merida wake up! Just let him sleep. Dani Villenne spread her palms. You look very tired Lady. Ah yes. Simon politely raised his fist on hisp and rolled his eyes. I was thinking about what to talk about with Meirins dad but fortunately I brought up the topic from there first. Is your uncle well? Yes of course! Richard and Dani met at the promotion ceremony on thest day of freshman year.At that time Richard concealed his identity and introduced himself as Simons uncle. After briefly exchanging stories the two shed wine sses. My daughter talked a lot about student council president Simon. is that so? Dani smiled warmly. If you share the conversation its more than half. Simon Simon if you open your mouth. Ahaha. Incidentally of the remaining shares half was Kamibarez and the other half was a man named Pion. In effect Simons share was 75%.Simon who wasughing awkwardly said a word. What about Dick? Sometimes when my daughter curses the namees up mixed in. Not as good as this dick. Something like that. ha ha ha. I thought I should tell this story to myself. More than that I really wanted to say thank you when I met the student council president. To me? Yes because I made my daughter the vice president. Dani smiled and continued. Ive been receiving tons of letters for a while. Dad! Ive be vice president! Dad! Can you believe Im vice president? It was a fuss. In fact these days thanks to having the daughter of Vice Chairman Keizen I walk around in the ivory tower. Ha ha ha! It was Dani who was telling a story that would have made her cough up blood if Maylin had heard it.Simon bowed his head. Its too much praise. Im getting a lot of help from Meirin. Ohh. Dani rubbed her chin in admiration. You learned it very well. How nice it would be if our Meirin had such a dignified side. Theyre just troublemakers. Thats not true! There are so many things to learn from Meirin too! Shes hardworking talented and candid. Honest is the face. While having fun he spits out words he doesnt mean to say but only his face is reddened so its obvious. But Im a kid on the inside so please take care of me student president. It was a pleasure talking with Dani. He must be the one who has wealth fame and everything.He talked to Simon at eye level and created afortable atmosphere. There was no need to force the conversation on.The more I talked the more calm I felt and I thought that he was a really good person. Oh. And Simon finally felt that he was about to get down to business. Id like to talk about the Tower of Time. At the same time as tension rises Simon realizes his purpose once more as to why he hase here. Simon had entered the Ivory Tower as a spy. Chapter 557 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 557 C I cant tell you the details because its a top secret but this time the peace of the continent is at stake. -yes? Although he came in under the pretext of being dispatched Simon has to carry out his mission as a spy at Kizens headquarters. And if what the headquarters said is true. Meirins father Dani Villenne whom she is now talking with also has the potential to be an enemy. Grunt. With such doubts in mind it was quite an ordeal to talk to Dani who was kind to her daughters friends. If headquarters instructions are true should we fight Dani?If by any chance you attack Dani what should you say to Mailyn when you go back to school? What the hell is the ivory tower up to? Im anxious. Simon was listening to Danis exnation of the Tower of Time with a smile on his face but somehow it seemed to flow out of one ear. snoring- He was envious of Merida who was sleepingfortably next to him. You dont have to worry too much student council president. Seeing Simons hard expression Dani said warmly. I heard from my daughter that I cant return to Kizen until the dispatch evaluation ispleted so Ill talk to the tower owner and try to finish it within the schedule. Ah yes thanks. Thats what he said but in fact the dispatch evaluation wasnt the problem he had to clear the headquarters secret mission to return to Kizen. And a word of caution. Dani lowered her voice and moved her fingertips. Do you see the man in the gray coat over there? Oh yes. Is he the one sitting on the stairs over there? A dress coat is a fixed event.While everyone was dressed up in tuxedos or dresses only the man Dani pointed to was sitting on the stairs in a long coat holding an old water bottle to his mouth. You can see a yellow liquid on your chin.The liquid had a strange odor. alcohol?Or about? Youd better stay away from that man. In fact no one wants to get close to him.He himself ispletely ignoring the event. Who is that person? Girdon Baileys. Danis voice grew cold. This is a man used of genocide. ! Suddenly Merida woke up and was looking at him. Girdon. Do you know him? Merida nodded at Simons question. Bad people. Simon touched his forehead.Its my fault for asking When the Festival of Time begins make sure you never get close to him. A dark shadow was cast over Danies expression when she said that.On the other hand the head of the tower muttered something to himself and sighed. Then he returned with a friendly face and looked at the two of them. Id love to talk more but now Ill have to go get the other guests. Thanks for the great tips! Nothing. If you have any further questions you can ask this child. Myrd. Come here. A girl in a white dress called Mird walked by. He was about the same age as Simon and Merida. An important guest. Be polite and help with anything. Yes Master. This is Myrd from Ivory Tower Academy. If you have any questions ask me anything. Thanks for your concern Sir Dani. At Simons answer Dani looked at Simon with a mischievous look. Simonughed as if he was embarrassed and then said in a creeping voice. Everything Mister Dani. Ha ha ha ha ha! Dani withdrew with a very satisfied expression.At that moment Mird who was looking at Simon with one eye said with a wide smile. I heard that kids from Kizen areing so its true. Please take care of me. Yes. My name is Mird who attends the Ivory Tower Academy. Then Merida narrowed her eyes and said. What is Ivory Tower Academy? It was an innocent question but Mirds eyebrows twitched in a very fleeting moment. But even that was difficult to recognize hidden by the smile that spread behind it. Hmm dont you think the Kizen kids dont know much? Its a school run by the Ivory Tower. Its a ce where the best talent on the continent is raised by pouring all the knowledge and wealth of the Tower. Its also called the Ivory Tower Kids. Of course of course the Ivory Tower also had their own educational facilities against Kizen. She saw Simon. Among all of you kidzen kids there are some who entered our academy. All of them got low grades but. ah. At the beginning of the first year this was the reason Serene dropped the students she liked. I guess he was trying to drop it from Keygen and put it in the academy. While talking about Ivory Tower Academy she nced around. Ah~ but Im a bit envious of your kizen! Suddenly her voice rose. I think were notgging behind kizen in terms of skills. In fact Ivory Tower Kids tend to be very confidential. Even when you kizen kids go out wearing only school uniforms people say theyre kidzen and look up to them? that buck Simons five senses detected footsteps. Even though Mird was talking wildly the cells in Simons whole body turned on red lights and only detected those footsteps. At the academy you only learn jet-ck mechanics. You guys Keyzen learn seven subjects? I wonder if its a bit inefficient but since Keyzen has nearly 2000 students I think its worth it. that buck Oh bye! And I heard that Kizen calls their teacher Professor? Its amazing! The titles they call are also different? Mird. He put his hand on Simons lips. Please lower your voice a little. People will see. Ah how is it? You guys are Kizen Remembrance! That moment. A tall man in a gray coat poked his head at Simon. [you.] A strong smell of drugs spread.A sound like scraping metal could be heard in his mouth. [Is it keygen?] A breathless life. Mired stepped back in fear and Merida also patted Simon on the arm and shook her head hastily. Its not serious so I meant not to tell the truth. . Simon raised his head.Then he smiled and made eye contact with the tall man. Yes. I am the student council president of Kizen. What are you doing? Girdons eyes shed.Simons eyes also sharpened. The corners of the mouths of the two men rose at the same time and they moved their arms toward each other. Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The entire banquet hall shook with a huge shockwave.Surprised screams from the invitees were rampant and the two mens fists shed head-on. whats the matter? Its a fight! Simon frowning brushed his arms and stepped back. Keuuugh I think my arm is going to break! [be careful!boy!] Peers urgent cry was heard. [Hes not someone you can deal with yet!] Girdon repeatedly opened and closed his fists then stretched out his arms. [Kijen are terrible demons.] Ripples rippled through his body.Construction materials such as rebar wood and pipes protruded.Not only his face but also his whole body were protruding from such objects. [I can never forgive you.] A distinctive rustling voice rang out. [Disappear!] Soon the materials that had escaped from his body began to protrude around him. Aaaaaang! Pooh! Kwaddeuk! Steel bars knocked down the pirs of the banquet hall and pipes broke through the walls. A chandelier attached to the ceiling fell and the floor cracked. Screams erupted from all directions due to the sudden indiscriminate shooting and the surroundings were instantly devastated.Fortunately all the invited guests were necromancers who opened their cores so miraculously there were no victims. Is that Girdons spatial ck magic? Ughhhh! Why are you attacking us too? coo goo goo- And the front where the most material was blown away. The smoke cleared and I could see Merida jumping out in front of Simon. Merida! ha.ha. I could hear her heavy breathing.Her hands were outstretched in an unusual position and a drop of blood flowed from her forehead as if she had lightly brushed them. [Did you change the direction by cursing the object?] Geuggeugguk! Girdon came dragging his feet. [Its quite a process but I cant even keep Kizens offspring alive.When you grow up you will be terrible demons like them.Thorough annihtion is the only way for the world.] He cupped his chin with his right hand. Like a scene from a cartoon his chin came down violently and hit the floor.Inside arge light shot out with the sound of shaking iron bars. Is that a lie? I heard Meridas bewildered voice. [die.] Everyones eyes widened as they watched. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! In the gaping mouth tunnel a whole rusty train came out with a dazzling sh. Im out of my mind! I really intend to kill him. Simon gritted his teeth and pushed Meridas stiff shoulders as he jumped forward.The handle of her sword protruded from the space she had previously opened. I cant help it even if I get caught as a corpsmander! There was also a peer bone attached to the handle.The moment Simon tries to hold on to the Greatsword of Destruction. A man jumped in front of Simon fluttering the hem of his tuxedo. Uncle Dani? A jet ck radiated from his body.Dani was seen spreading her palms. < Disertio > Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Simons eyes widened.The moment the huge train rushed into his palm it disintegrated into metal powder and flew into the sky. The entire banquet hall was covered in ck ashes. Without a crash sound the car body disappeared the moment I touched it.After scattering all of the car bodies like that Dani looked back at her. Are you okay? With one gesture the entire train was turned into ashes.Stunned Simon quickly let go of the Greatsword of Destruction and nodded. [Do not disturb.] Girdon warned in a terrible voice. [Kizen should disappear from this world.] Unless you show any signs of something the tower lord had an order not to touch it first. But this crossed the line. Girdon. Dani lowered her right hand and this time raised her left. Kiyiing! keying! In all directions innumerable magic circles of various colors spewed out smoke shed cold air and flew sparks. How dare you touch a guest in the tower. [Kidsender is a guest?The ivory tower is over!] flutter! Dani was ready for battle and the other guests showed signs of joining the battle. Girdon raised pitch darkness with the momentum to knock out anyone who attacked. [.] He raised his head and narrowed his eyes as if he sensed something.Eventually he turned around waving the hem of his coat. [I will go first and wait.] Looks like Ill miss it! When Dani activates the magic circle the ck magic of the 4 elements explodes!It spread with a sound. It was powerful firepower but it was different from Girdons indiscriminate rampage.Precise control aimed only at Girdon while minimizing damage to people and property around them. The lightning bolt went around the table and the mes flew without burning a single tablecloth underneath. Squeeze! However Girdons evasion also reached a new level. The space warped and the whole body was contorted like a paper doll and it shook itself wildly and ran.In an instant he stood in front of the huge door of the banquet hall. Im thinking of going to the Tower of Time! Stop! Dani eximed urgently.The soldiers of the Ivory Tower rushed into the banquet hall and fired ck magic. Several invited Necromancers raised their mouths. Its as if Ive caught it. Ah the Tower of Time will open only with the permission of the owner of the Ivory Tower. however. Girdons specialty was space magic.His body thinned like a thread and he was sucked through the tiny gap in the door of the Tower of Time. [Ill be waiting.] His voice rang out. [Keygen!] . Simon wrinkled his brow.My arm still hurt from bumping into him. Ill have to secretly use healing when I go back to the dormter Wow! Simon opened his eyes wide in surprise. Dani came like a thunderbolt and hugged him. Are there any injuries? Her hair was disheveled and her sses were half-dried but she hadnt even thought to fix it. Oh yes! Im fine. Im so d. Im so d! After making a little fuss with Dani and looking at Simons body condition and shaking off the dust he smiled brightly. Now youll have to face your uncle and your daughter. It was like hell. To be suspicious of such a good person. Even in the middle of this you have to see through the true meaning of the warm words that worry about you. Dani cried out away from Simon. I dere a state of emergency! I apologize to the guests who havee a long way but this years Festival of Time is over! The invited guests murmured with bewildered faces.Voices of protest were heard everywhere but Dani did not care and moved the soldiers of the Ivory Tower. Im going to set up a pursuit party right now. Ill lead it myself. Bring out Girdon Whoever wants to end the festival. Dani. tall. Everyone including Dani stopped walking. A man wasing down the stairs. That person! Simon knew it without anyone introducing him. The leader of the extremist faction that currently holds power in the Ivory Tower and Sernes adoptive father. And the most powerful Necromancer in the Ivory Tower. Ivory Tower.Bermude Eindark appeared at the banquet hall. Chapter 558 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 558 that buckthat buck In the suffocating silence Bermude the owner of the ivory tower was descending the stairs. Shoulder-length gray hair and a long dark beard.Dark eyebrows with a somewhat stubborn impression stand out. He wore an ivory robe and held a magic wand in his hand. She really doesnt look like Cerne. It was Simons impression.It was natural because he was not his biological father but his adoptive father. But if I had to point out one simrity. Ku-gu-gu-gu-! A unique sense of intimidation and charisma that is hard to match. He looked like a figure who ruled over a huge organization and city called the Ivory Tower. However his condition was not so good hisplexion was pale and his steps were a bit limping. Top Lord. Dani came over and bowed her head. I report it. After Girdon attacked the guests of the tower he fled to the Tower of Time. We must stop the festival quickly and send an army to capture him. Danie. An incoherent voice flowed from the dry lips of the ivory tower pir. You always look the same. Especially that naive part. . Dani silently bowed her head and waited for an answer.The owner of the ivory tower came down to the banquet hall with a cane. Then I looked around the crowd. Guests wee to the Ivory Tower. The festival will continue as usual and we will be responsible for capturing Girdon so please rest assured. Embarrassed hums and exmations of joy at being able to enter the Tower of Time broke out in half. On the other hand Danis face went white. Haona Tower Master! A criminal suspected of genocide has entered the Tower of Time! He almost killed the children. The children! At least after catching Girdon I already heard the report Dani. The owner of the ivory tower swung his staff.Instead of pitch ck blue energy made from pure mana spread throughout the banquet hall. Snuggle Geek! Click! The banquet hall which had be a mess began to be restored at an astonishing speed. Broken tes clung to each other broken bridges were raised fragments clung to the copsed columns like flesh and rebars and pipes thrown by Girdon were sent flying out of the window. ! Simons eyes widened. hour. As if time had returned to its original state the banquet hall was neatly returned to its appearance before Girdon made it into a mess. I will dere it. thud. The ivory tower owner hit the floor with his cane. The festival of time will continue and the towers soldiers will find and arrest Girdon in hiding. You will not be attacked by Girdon. At any rate Girdon will cause problems with the guests. if. He slowly ced his hand on his chest. I will take responsibility for everything in the name of Bermude the ivory tower owner. A rich-looking guest stood crookedly and said. Responsibility? How exactly do you intend to take responsibility? I will give up my position as the owner of the ivory tower. buzz buzz! The impact of those words was enormous.Even the invited guests who were somewhat nervous nodded saying The owner of the ivory tower said that. Only Danis expression was rotting. Tower Lord! This is a matter for the safety of the invited guests! Genga said that even the seat of my ivory tower wasnt enough. I dont mean that- If you go that far let the invitees decide for themselves. The ivory tower owner looked around at the crowd and said. We the Ivory Tower will be responsible for the safety of our guests. However if the normal Ivory Tower is unreliable you may give up the opportunity to enter the Tower of Time and return. rattle! As his wand moved the door to the banquet hall opened. Of course once you leave you cante back. What will you do? In a heavy atmosphere the audience exchanged stories with each other. 10 minutes like that. Of this number of over 100 people not a single one left.Daniel who was watching was also embarrassed. Did you see Dani? The ivory tower owner raised the corner of his mouth. No one wants this festival to stop. Not even. His head turned toward Simon and Merida. Even those children who were the victims of Girdons attack. . Simons taste was bitter. Im sorry to Uncle Dani but I cant help it. This dispatch evaluation is a plete system. You mustplete the given mission to return to school.Whatever variables popped up on the field the students themselves had to solve them.Its because the right to investigate andmand was granted by Keygen for that purpose. Keygen was an inflexible institution. Of course since a criminal named Girdon was involved there might be some room for calm down if he was prepared for the lowest grade.However Simon received a mission from the headquarters. could never back out Then I know theres no one to go back to. The ivory tower owner moved his staff and the door to the outside closed.And this time the door to the Tower of Time which Girdon had previously entered opened. In the Tower of Time I hope you have a pleasant trip. * * * The Ivory Tower owner and Dani left and a group of armed Ivory Tower soldiers entered the Tower of Time first. It was to track down the traces of Girdon who had gone ahead and catch him. The participants turn came two hourster.Everyone cheered loudly when he was told that he could enter the tower after a somewhat tedious wait. Simonughed bitterly. Girdon or whatever these people were only nning to enter from the beginning. A festival of time thates only once every five years. Everyone wanted to go at least once but to be able to invite 100 people to enter the tower directly was to pick stars from the sky.To get on the list you have to pay the ivory tower forces consistently whether its funds or assistance. In addition the invitee himself had to be a Necromancer enough to protect himself in the Tower of Time. No matter how safe you go downstairs a dungeon is a dungeon.A battle is more likely to happen. Then lets go! So all the invited guests passed through the door of the banquet hall and moved to my tower. The Tower of Time is the home of our Ivory Tower in the truest sense of the word. It is also a ce that must be reimed someday. On the way to the inner tower the guide belonging to the ivory tower leading the invited guests spoke in a high-pitched voice.For a while he gave a long speech as if praising the long history of the Ivory Tower. We had an obligation to record the history of 2000 years and let future generations know! idents such as forgotten history and loss of sorcery techniques are enough once. . However there was a possibility of loss to record only in books or letters. So they created the magic of time. At that time there was no magic camera or memorial crystal ball so he created a recording magic using a tricky superrge magic circle. At first it was a primitive technology called Time Artifact simr to a cylinder record or a gramophone but there were efforts by wizards to gradually hold onto time and fix it. The whole Ivory Tower starts the time magic project and the heat is at its peak. The dungeon gate has opened. Did humans obsession with time and arrogance even call such a special dungeon?The dungeon sucked up all the magic and materials from the Ivory Tower and grew bigger and bigger. The dungeon has be unstoppable! The continent has fallen into a great crisis but at the sacrifice of the Ivory Tower owner the Ice Bag Mage and his disciples at the time! We saved the continent from the hell of time! Listening to the exnation Simon scratched his head. Isnt it just that they took care of the ident. Then one participant raised his hand. Cant we just remove the dungeon lord and the dungeon with the power of the current Ivory Tower? This dungeon has existed on the continent for far too long. Schrs are now warning that if the tower suddenly disappears or something it will distort space-time and cause enormous problems. In fact this was one of the important factors for the Ivory Tower to appeal to the continent for their survival and needs. We are in control of the time and space of the continent. Our Ivory Tower still imprisons that terrible monster of time in the tower! The Tower of Time is still sucking in and recording the continents time! In order to carry on the will of the Ice Bag mage and his disciples who made a noble sacrifice. we must stay here! About the time I was listening to such a story I arrived inside the tower. The Tower of Time which was once the headquarters of the Ivory Tower exists from the 1st floor to the 100th floor.The closer you get to the top floor where the gate is open the stronger the influence of the dungeon. From the first floor where the banquet hall is located to the 20th floor it was decorated as an ordinary museum.It is difficult to be attacked by dungeon monsters or see abnormal phenomena here. From the 20th floor abnormal phenomena ur 2-3 times a day and it is known that it is perfect to observe abnormal phenomena from the 30th floor. And at the top of the 100th floor it is known that the famous dungeon lord Frozen Clock exists.From the 90th floor to the 100th floor outsiders are strictly prohibited from entering. Currently Girdon has passed the 70th floor and has been confirmed to be staying on the 80th floor. said the head of the ivory tower. Floors 70 to 89 have been sealed off and it is forbidden to go up to those floors until Girdon is captured. Ah what is it? The 70th floor is the highlight! The invited Necromancers who seemed confident in their skills expressed their disappointment. Then will the 90th floor be freed? An elderly necromancer in a robe said.The manager shook his head. Sorry. Even VIPs cannot ess floors after the 90th floor. Ill be bored this year. The invited Necromancers scattered around as if they were used to it. Hello! Ill guide you guys! Mird a member of the Ivory Tower Academy approached Simon and Merida. Is this your first time at the Tower of Time? Follow me! The two were not invited guests but were dispatched to help with the work of the Ivory Tower.Their destination was the 50th floor. If you follow Mird all the way from the tower to the side you wille to an endless space of stairs. You can go up and down between floors with this staircase and since there are as many as 100 floors the Ivory Tower operates an elevator made of magic circles. Simons party as well as other guests got on it. hmm. Simon watched the other guests closely. As if to look around the museum first there were people who got off right from the second floor.Beginners who still looked young got off the 20th floor. The section on the 30th and 40th floors seemed to be popr as well and quite a few people got off. And from the 50th floor the number of people dropped all the way to less than half but Simon Merida and Mird got off here. You must only use the designated lodging. If you do not want to be attacked by monsters in the dungeon while sleeping. Ah. Never enter another room without permission. While guiding them towards the inn Mird continued to exin without hesitation. If you find anything in the Ivory Tower report it. Ill give you a reward. You know its theft if you take it carelessly right? And I think youve read all the rules of the Ivory Tower. There was a room that looked like a hostel near the elevator. This is a safe zone. If you go further monsters maye out because it is a section affected by the dungeon. This is your dorm. If something happens contact us through this. She handed me amunication orb. Okay? Then I have an afternoon ss so lets go Mird. Then Merida opened her mouth.Mirde who was going to the magic circle elevator looked back at her while raising her question mark. Thanks for the guidance. Merida held out her hand.She approached Mirda with an ah smile. It was nothing. Then the moment he held Meridas hand. Peeing- Drowsiness poured over his body. uh?uh My eyesight went round and round.Soon Meridas curses were ced one after another and Mired fell asleep. * * * how much time has passed Huh! Mird woke up.Her whole body was drenched in sweat. Whoa! Whoa! Her pupils went wild. just now. I dont remember exactly but it felt like I had a terrible nightmare. My whole body was stiff with muscle pain and a sweet smell came from my mouth. What happened? She was lying on the floor. From a little distance I could see Simon scratching the side of his head with a puzzled look on his face and Merida standing in front of him. You what are you guys doing? You want to die?! You. At the banquet hall earlier. Merida continued. Did you deliberately lure Girdon to us? Keep emphasizing Kizen so that he can hear you. Fuck it! Get rid of this curse quickly! You crazy bastards! Having said that Mird lowered his head. Slip was eaten again.As if she was having a horrible nightmare Mirds joints writhed violently creaking like a marite. Right. When Merida snapped her fingers Mirds eyes opened again. Did you lure Girdon to us on purpose? Come on sleep! Mird breathed heavily with bloodshot eyes. Wait! Say it with words! Say it with words! Answer me. Merida said reloading the slip. Who made it? Chapter 559 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 559 Who made it? Merida said reloading the slip.Seeing the curse rising from her fingertips Myrd struggled with a gasping sound. I-I really dont know! Answer me. But are you guys tortured and tortured me right now? In the middle of the ivory towers sphere of influence? Are you guys really crazy? she screamed as if squeezed. If the Lord of the Ivory Tower knows what were doing its war! Merida slipped again and Mird stopped talking. Watching her painfully twisting body in her sleep Meridas expression did not change at all.Her eyes were like watching a passing bug. right! When she snapped her fingers Mird who had been twisting her body as if in a seizure finally put her back on the floor.A heavy rough breath came out. say. A cow that fucks up! Mirds body surged without dy.Simon who was watching said in bewilderment. Wait Merida! Isnt this going too far? we. Merida looked up and saw Simon. I almost died. . Simon of course had a chance to believe but Merida must have genuinely felt the fear of death the moment the huge train rolled in front of her eyes. she said. I cant do my mission like this.Since my life is at stake I will definitely go after finding out the darkness. She repeated taking off and putting on Mirds slip. You! dump. No thanks! dump. This billion! dump. It seemed that Mirds spirit would be destroyed at this rate.Simon who was worse off grabbed Meridas shoulder. Stop it now. Its an order from the student council president. . She stopped her fingers.Then why dry it?She stared at Simon with winking eyes. What kind of terrible nightmare are you showing Mird? Its not terrible. In the first ce Phantasus-style slips cant show you anything like a nightmare. Merida said lowering her finger. then? Just the way you are. Merida said. Mird falls asleep and wakes up before us. He keeps dreaming of it. Yes. real confusion. Mird knows that whats caught on him is sleep.He might be able to hold on to the idea that whatever he sees in his dreams is a curse a contrived nightmare. But Meridas way was special.She is making Mird dream sleeping and waking dreams over and over again indefinitely just like her just now. now its a realityI woke up but in fact the waking situation itself was a dream. Afterwards I woke up convinced that this time was real but it was also a dream. She dreams of waking up again and again. Having hope being trampled on and having hope again and again. A hell that never seems to wake up. She must have felt that she had slept and woke up thousands or tens of thousands of times. Mird screamed in his dream. tell me to stop to stop But no matter how much she begged the Merida in her dreams wouldnt stop. Everything was just a dream. If he informs the ivory tower owner and gets caught Ill state that I only put the slip on and off Mird who tried to kill me seven times. Merida raised her hand. Because its true. Fuck-! Merida snapped her fingers.dump!And Mirds back touched the floor. @#%^*&! Any words juste out of her mouth. I thought I would fall asleep again soon so I closed my eyes tightly but this time it wasnt a dream. As if thrilled by that fact Mird burst out crying like a madman.Soon he fell down at Meridas feet and held onto the hem of her dress pouring out tears. Stop! Please stop! Ugh! Anything! Ill tell you anything! Merida is.He nodded her head in satisfaction and patted Mirds head. Who made it? This this first of all its real! Really I didnt ask someone to do it I did it! But the Lord of the Ivory Tower! When the ivory tower was mentioned Merida and Simon focused. He told us that Girdon wasing! That Girdon! The Ivory Tower Lord said he had a grudge against Kizen and that if Kizen were among the guests of the festival he wouldnt let him go! Hearing that I made that that n. Its made up! . As Merida remained silent Myrd became extremely anxious and started pouring out the thoughts that popped into her head. Its true! Just! Just! The ivory tower lord keptparing us to keyzens as usual! He spent five times as much money as keyzens so why cant you guys surpass those kids! Its useless! He kept saying that! My eyes widened when I heard that the Keyzen kids were dispatched this time and that they were using me as their guide I-I must have been insane! So you tried to kill us? At Meridas question Mird shook her head frantically. No! No! Really really not! I was just thinking of making a mess! I didnt know you could use ck magic so openly in a banquet hall! Its real! Ughhhhhhh! She cried out sneezing and crying.Merida quietly nodded her head. Okay. This is our secret. Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Mird nodded several times. Ill never tell you! Even if I die! Even if I die! Ill take it to the grave! I nted a trigger in your dream. Merida brought the tip of her index finger to Mirds forehead as if aiming a gun. Mird just trembled. Are you afraid of the moment you open your eyes? ! how many days have passed How many months and years have passed? What will it be like when you wake up? Its not like I cant keep my eyes open forever. She continued to tremble in fear in her dreams. If I die. Merida warned in a calm monotonous voice as if hypnotized. Youll never wake up from your dream. Myrd in the future. Every time you go to bed you will be reminded of her words. * * * After sending off Mird like that Simon and Merida entered the assigned room. Within the Tower of Time the amodation a space that is not affected by dungeons is very precious.There was only one dorm on the 50th floor and it was standard to sleep with two or three strangers in a small room. As expected this one went too far Mary. Simon opened the door and sighed. He confidently told me to leave it to me if he wanted to find the ck curtain so I told him to try it but I never thought hed catch me and torture me with a curse. Its more dangerous if you do it halfway. Merida boldly replied.Then she suddenly said Ah! and her eyes lit up and she sprinted up and dived onto the bed. Cozy. she said as she knelt down on her knees.It was the cat bread baking posturemonly referred to by cat lovers. Simon said bluntly. But you take the bed very naturally. Merida put her hands on her cheeks as they were in the prone position and her eyes glowed brightly. Its so hard to believe.Are you pretending to be cute right now? okay okay. Simon gave up quickly as it seemed impossible from the start to get a ce to sleep with Merida.Her eyelids began to go down as she did in her crouched position. I cant sleep already. Ill do my quota for today. Simon said coldly.Merida made her pout and straightened her posture and sat down.Simon also sat down on a nearby chair. Upon checking it didnt seem like there was any special interception magic in the dorm. There must be a lot of talented necromancers at this festival so if you set up such a device halfway through the problem will only grow. Its a dark story. Merida spoke first. Did the ivory tower owner try to kill us? Its ambiguous to say it just like that. Simon crossed his arms. There is a hint that he encouraged the ivory tower kids at the academy but that alone is not enough. It was definitely done by Mird himself. More than anything the owner of the ivory towercks motivation. motivation? huh. Simon spread his arms. What if we the keyzen were killed or injured during the banquet earlier? The festival of time would surely be over. If that happened the owner of the ivory tower would in effect strangle his own head. Its the same even now when the festival of time began. If there were any victims due to Girdons attack he could have easily passed over saying that he wouldpensate at the level of the Ivory Tower. However the owner of the Ivory Tower dared to take his ce. To conclude if Simon or Merida die in the Ivory Tower the owners of the Ivory Tower do far more harm than good. Even the two of them had been invited by the Ivory Tower.But what if the two of them run into trouble in the ivory tower?Countless conspiracy theories are bound to emerge. The position of the ivory tower is not a problem.The wrath of Kizen backed by public opinion will strike and the entire Ivory Tower organization may be endangered. Why take such a risk and harm Simon and Merida? So we are you listening to me? Merida who was dozing off rolled her eyes and looked at Simon. huh. . I can hear everything even when Im asleep. Simonughed and got up from his seat. For now its better to refrain from making hasty assumptions and act cautiously. Lets go to work. huh. * * * Simone and Merida took off their ufortable tuxedos and dresses.There is also a barrier but after changing into a Kizen school uniform suitable forbat I left the dorm. When I got out of myfort zone the air changed.The color of the tower is also a bit gray and dull. Simon and Merida moved cautiously. Its a tower of time. The dungeon that appeared here hundreds of years ago swallowed up 2000 years of the Ivory Tower. Just as the Ivory Tower was once obsessed with history and records the dungeons here are also greatly affected by the things they swallowed causing bizarre anomalies. There was one such anomaly right in front of me. C Thats great!This stuff is revolutionary! -A voice came out of a stone! A group of middle-aged men in rather old-fashioned clothes gathered.They were talking unusually such as holding blue stones to their ears or shouting with them to their mouths. C With this technology everyone including wizards who cannot use magic and ordinary families will be able to enjoy the benefits of magic! The presenter lifted the stone high. C The name of this invention! 330 years ago it was the sight of the development of the Communication Crystal Ball. All of these human figures were blurry like faded photographs and crackled like noise. This is a representation of the past that the dungeon shows. You shouldnt get involved.Simon looked at Merida and gestured. Lets go quietly. huh. Its a historical sight but there was no time to be distracted here.Simon and Merida hurried past. But that person. Merida muttered quietly. Even nowmunication crystals are expensive so if you know that only high-ranking nobles use them C Two there! Simon and Merida flinched. The wizards in the historical scene were all ring at Simon and Merida. -The doctor is making a big announcement right now! -Where are you going at an important moment? got caught Simons heart skipped a beat but he tried to smile. Ah haha! Sorry for the fuss! The two of them rushed over and pretended to sit down next to the schrs.Of course without a chair I was bending my knees in the air and raising my hips. Ugh its hard. This dungeon had already been conquered 300 years ago. The rules of the dungeon were announced in the Ivory Tower and Simon and Merida were familiar with them. one of them. < When the Beings of Time speak to youply with their requests and respond naturally.Pretend to be the original person there. > The moment they realize that the world they are in is false and that they are in the past not the present. They wille in a frenzy and attack. I dont have time for this here. Simon stared at the presentation scene of the wizards with a nervous face. If someone talks to you and asks about your affiliation its the end of it.300 years ago I didnt even know what kind of family there was so I didnt have the confidence to answer properly. Merida I will send a signal Looking back Meridas head was drooping down. Meanwhile she was sleeping. Oops thats not helpful! Simon is already starting to worry about whether he will be able to finish this dispatch safely. Chapter 560 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 560 got out somehow It was hard but it was strangely fun to go through the Tower of Time. I was able to see with my own eyes the historical site where themunication crystal ball was made and I felt like I was sharing that moment. If experts or schrs in the field came and witnessed this historical moment I wondered if they would be thrilled with hot tears. In addition the Tower of Time was filled with various historical scenes as abnormal phenomena.Simon finally understood why even with a dangerous killer like Girdon the invited guests took the risk to enter. Merida. This way. Even though she dozed off she followed me well. It seems that the saying that you can understand words while sleeping is true. not so long found. found a job One side of the wall of the tower was shining like the ck night sky as if it had been painted ck.From a distance it looks like a hole has been punched in the tower. And around the center of that night sky. I see a mass of red flesh wriggling like a living heart. That tumor-like thing in the tower is called a nucleus and you have to destroy it to block the monsters from flowing into the dungeon.In the ivory tower this is called cleansing. Merida are you ready? Simon took out an ax from subspace and held it in his hand. This ax with bluish light was an artifact capable of destroying the core.It was provided by the ivory tower. huh. Merida too now properly opened her eyes and was raising pitch darkness. roles were shared. Simon decided to take on the role of destroying the core with this artifact axe and Merida would take on the role of stopping the dungeon monsters. Perhaps if you start attacking the core all the dungeon monsters in the vicinity wille in droves. Goes. Simon leaned over sending the ax in his hand behind his head.Then he came forward at once and took down the core with all his might. jump! It was harder than expected. The outer shell of the nucleus was dug but not deeply. Simon raises the ax again. C Chizuzuzuzuzuzu! -Zuzuzuzu! Monsters from the dungeon were flocking here.Simons expression twisted when he nced to the side. What is that? Basically monsters had a familiar appearance to some extent influenced by continental flora and fauna. But that was different. six sharp legs.It had no face and no facial features but there was something like a purple orb embedded in the center of its body. It wasnt a monster it was like seeing an alien creature that didnt exist in this world. Thats the monster of the Tower of Time. Keep hitting Simon. Merida raised her arm.The prepared magic circles spread over her head and curses were fired like bombardment from her. The appearance of the pouring downpour of various kinds of cursing was so splendid.You can see the monsters hit by the curse staggering. huh? Merida blinked. The monsters in the Tower of Time were staggering once but they wereing in as if nothing happened. The curse doesnt work. She seemed perplexed.shouted Simone pounding the extension core with her axe. Is it curse resistance? No the effect is applied. I think I can move normally even if it is cursed. Exhaustion Curse Exhaustion Curse Sickness Curse Blindness Curse Petrification Curse Paralyze etc. The curses that worked well on any monster didnt work on the monster that looked like that alien creature. Seruk! A monster also descended on Simons head who was attacking the core.Simon interrupted stepped aside then mmed his bastard with a hard shove with his shoulder. Then cant we use a curse that applies directly to objects? The one we showed when fighting Girdon! Its not as easy as it sounds. Curse is a skill to fight against creatures usually humans or monsters. Of course there are also curses that are applied directly to objects but they are bound to be less effective.The damage is great in terms of effect and duration and most of all jet ck is terribly consumed. Some alien monsters floated into the air probably because of Meridas gravity-rted curse but there was no option. There are too many numbers. Then its role swapping! Aww! Simon thrust his fist wrapped in jet ck into the cylinder embedded in the middle of the monster. puck!Blue blood gushed out with a sound.It smells like vinegar mixed with oil. Ill stop the monsters. Merida destroy the core with your axe! Im not good at matou. She confidently ced her hands on her hips. I only took one semester and quit. Are you proud! The 4th overall guy has strangely many weaknesses. My older brother Phantasus was a bodybuilder who could knock everyone down with just Matu alone. C Chizuzuzuzu! Now in addition to the direction the monsters wereing from they were approaching from the opposite direction as well.It was dangerous if the number of monsters was not reduced quickly. Huh! jump! Even in this situation Simons matou was a masterpiece.He crushed the face of the monster with the instep of his foot flew up and kicked the two monsters that were about to attack Merida from the air blowing them away. As soon as they hit the wall puck!It was crushed with a sound and blue blood sttered. Simon who came down to the floor immediately opened the subspace. Come out! Skeleton Knight! Simons choice was the Skeleton Knight. The knight spun as soon as he came out of the subspace. No no! Im not going to do that! Stop it! At Simonsmand the Skeleton Knight stopped.It seemed rather awkward since it stopped without turning and sent Simon a dissatisfied thought with a creaking sound. Pick the ax on the floor there! Skeleton Knight picked up an axe. Destroy the red one! Skeleton Knight swung an axe. jump! I hit the nucleus with a full swing but my back went round and round about three times. At this point it was a symptom of rotational poisoning. Why are you guys like this today? Partners summons or conditions are abnormal.Simon struggling alone felt like crying. Merida was stunned probably because she had met someone the curse didnt work on.Still she wasnt sure where her 4th ce was going she switched to the next best Dark Mechanics and was raising her elemental magic. It doesnt burn and it doesnt get wet. Just like Phantasus Merida who pushed the monsters back by creating a wave with jet ck water magic said sullenly. As he pushed back more monsters wereing at once. Merida! Have you tried the slip? Merida frowned at Simons words. Do you think the 7-piece set and the ones that dont work well with the anti-gravity curse will sleep? While saying that I spread the slip on my palm and touched it to the body of a nearby monster. ! Then an amazing thing happened. The monster stopped as if time had stopped or as if the power was turned off. Really now? Simon shouted as he kicked the monster. No I dont think Im sleeping! Normal slips employ sleep runes that directly put living things to sleep but Phantasus Merida and Simons slips employ soothing runes. Those monsters have considerable deterrence against changesing from the outside but it seemed that the monsters system epted Phantasus sleep as amand other than an attack rather than a negative change. Presumably some kind of dormant state.Or it seemed to return to themand waiting state. good. Merida finally jumped like a fish in water.It burns everywhere she goes.fault.The sound of her palms touching was heard and the monsters stopped. Suddenly the monsters in the front line stopped and a congestion urred among the monsters flocking from behind. Youre doing great! After all Merida had a reason for dispatching to this tower. Simon also defended the side using abination of matou and slip.With their backs to the wall like the night sky the time of the monsters stopped every time the boy and the girl roamed the battlefield. Haap! Simon kicked off the floor and jumped up burrowing into the middle of the crowd of monsters.At the same time his palms turned gray. < Bar Hill Remake C Sleep Fuzz > shaaaaa- As the gray smoke spread around the surrounding monsters stopped all at once. Merida who was fighting hard turned to Simon in surprise. What is it a broad slip with the Rune version of Calm?How did you do it? Merida who showed a somewhat surprised reaction raised her arms as if she couldnt lose. Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The sleeves of her dress fluttered.A long nket stretched from her sleeves weaving the monsters around her and she lifted them into the air likeundry. She immediately crossed her palms and cursed. < slip link > All the monsters who struggled in the nkets were all drooping.All of them were under the slip effect. This time Simon eximed inwardly. Thats how you apply it.After all curse majors are different! Simon and Meridas performance is shining.While fighting hard the two were busy studying while ncing at each others slips. Simons Skeleton Knight who had been entrusted with destroying flesh was also there. puck!puck!puck!puck!puck! It seemed that he had finally caught on. The knight was spinning his body like a top while holding the ax with both hands.The ax hit the nucleus rotated then came back again to hit and pass. The nucleus quickly became tattered. Hey youre good! I wonder if Im too obsessed with rotation but as long as the results are good thats fine. My partner and summons came to life and after a while. Boom! The Skeleton Knight finally smashed the core with an ax and destroyed it. At the same time as it was destroyed the bodies of alien monsters that were full of them were scattered and smashed like cookies and the walls and floors that had changed like the night sky were removed and gradually returned to normal walls. I did it! Simon put his hands on his knees andughed out of breath. Merida also brushed her hands and approached with an expressionless face. great job. you also. The moment the two of you hit your palms with a high five. staggering- Simon who was drowsy stumbled and nearly fell.he shouted looking back. Merida! Oh sorry. Merida snapped her fingers. Its a habit. * * * The first cleaning was somewhat difficult but from the second I got a feel for it and did it quickly. Simon and Merida managed to destroy all 50 floors and destroy both cores. The 50th floor is now clean.No nuclei were visible. After finishing the work both of them entered the safe zone the dorm.As soon as Merida opened the door she sprinted and dived into the bed.Then she began to doze off in the cat-baking position. Merida you should wash up and sleep. Simon sighed and took off his school uniform jacket. Ill wash first. Then in an instant her school uniform flew around. Simon flinched and quickly turned around.Puck against the wall!and saw her stockings clink. You be careful Ignoring those words she rushed into the bathroom washed up changed into pajamas andyfortably on the bed. She took out pajamas sleeping socks a sleeping cap and even a hugging pillow and she was in earnest.She felt something like her own strong opinion about sleep. ah. She looked at Simon as shey down. I have a habit of sleeping. Simon nodded.He didnt do it because he wanted to and he couldnt help sleeping. Snoring? Or grinding teeth? No its like talking in your sleep. what else do i saySimon smiled and waved his hand. Okay go to bed first. I just wanted to change clothes. Merida nodded pulled the nket up to her chin and closed her eyes. Then in an instant I fell asleep. I slept all day today what? so Simon. He had to pay the price for underestimating her sleeping habits. * * * Simon hadnt seen Merida get a proper sleep yet. In fact lying down on a bench or at a banquet hall and closing her eyes wasnt how she slept properly. Merida was usually in a drowsy state. And when you lie in bed at night and get a good sleep. Whoops! Pew! His sleeping habits were ignorant. Mn Mm Pantasus oppa. She rolled around on the bed hugging the pillow and started muttering something waving her arms wildly. At that time the curse shot out and hit the floor exploded on the wall and it wasnt a fuss. Haaa Simon nervously pulled the nket over his head and thought he had slept all day. That older brother and that younger sister Both of them had bad sleeping habits. Of course it is cutepared to Phantasus who destroys everything around him whenever he sleeps but Simon the person who is experiencing it is dying. Anyway I had to do a mission. Simon woke up scratching his messy hair after three hours of sleep. After a few curses Merida fell back on her stomach and began to sleep.Simon covered her with the disheveled nket made sure she was sleeping a few times before she came out. Lets hurry before the sun rises. Simons real mission was from now on. Chapter 561 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 561 Late in the morning Simon was climbing the stairs alone. The Circr Stairs of the Ivory Tower is the only way to go upstairs or downstairs.Originally rather than directly climbing the stairs they moved to the elevator magic circle installed here but it waste in the morning so it stopped working. Its spooky. It was forbidden to walk around the towerte at night so the surroundings were quiet.The morning breeze blowing through the window was chilly. Closing the hem of his robe Simon finally reached the 55th floor. On this floor there are materials requested by Keygen Headquarters.Since it would be the end if someone found out Simon moved cautiously. that buckthat buck Upon entering the interior of the 55th floor the silence was broken and peoples voices were heard again. Of course not a real person.Regardless of whether it was day or dawn the towers anomalies continued. -We mages have an obsession with the purity of mana.I just think that the purer the mana the better the effect. -But mana can create true synergy when something is added.In our obsession with the purity of mana we may be missing something important! Like an ivory tower there were many lectures and research scenes. -This treaty is an unfair treaty! -We must fight back!Lets get up! There was also a historical scene where the people rebelled. The gray people of the past were vividly showing the appearance of those days.There was a reason archaeologists tried to enter the Tower of Time with foam at the mouth. However Simon who was on a secret mission had no time to enjoy them leisurely. No. 38 No. 38. I focused on finding a room.I couldnt even dare to light thentern I reversed the night blindness curse and set it to have the opposite effect then I put it on my eyes. The curse was a curse so my eyes were sore.At times like this he envied the blessing of the Priests who could strengthen himself without side effects. Im nervous. He had to be careful not only of the Ivory Tower soldiers who were patrolling but also of the monsters in the dungeon as well as Girdon who was roaming around in the Tower of Time. Shuk. After checking all the rooms in front of him Simon turned his head. I think Ill have to pass over there. All in all an abnormal phenomenon of time was unfolding at the corner of the road where Simon had to go. -good!Follow the Prince! -Dresden Kingdom!be forever! It was of course a scene of war.Soldiers in shoddy gear were rushing towards the crowd of enemies. Simon scratched his head as he wondered how to get past this ce. Ah I really dont want to. While grumbling inside he opened the subspace and took out a sword. Shame is only a moment. He strained his neck and shouted with all his might. Follow the prince! Then he grabbed his sword and plunged into the gray history. -Waaaaaaaa! Soldiers from history raised their weapons in response to Simons cry.Simon charged with a shout with his men. Okay just run diagonally like this and get out! -you! I was going to pass by like this but someone started talking to me. When Simon moved his gaze with a prickly expression the young man in armor smiled. -I am proud to have participated in the battlefield at a young age but to raise the morale of the soldiers!great! Mo Princess Molly? I think this is a prince but his features are exactly like Mollys. It really feels like Princess Mollys hair is short.It seemed to be her distant ancestor. -I will appoint you as my personal guard!Defeat the Imperials with me! Simon gritted his teeth. Lets immerse ourselves.Lets immerse ourselves.Lets immerse ourselves.Lets immerse ourselves. Its the familys honor! Prince! Ill do everything in my power to defeat them! -Ha ha ha ha ha! So Simon had to pretend to run for over 20 minutes with the prince. -The enemy is right in front of you! C The bastards areing! They only said that they wereing but the battle did not take ce.Ive been just running for a while now. Apparently the record kept by the Ivory Tower ended with the rushing scene.It wouldnt be possible to recreate the past without the abnormal phenomena in the dungeon. Prince! Simon shook his head and came up with a new excuse. In fact my father is in the west formation! I want to go rescue him! -Following my father on the battlefield!What a filial piety! The prince was thrilled and nodded. -Okay good luck! Thank you! Glory to the Dresden Kingdom! Simon shouted that and ran finally getting out of the gray history.As soon as he got out he fell to the floor and covered his burning face. Boo Im ashamed. I was d no one was watching. Simon cleared his mind again and moved on.Even on his way back he was momentarily giddy at the thought of having to do this again but he had to hurry before dawn. Fortunately the destination was not too far away. The room at the end of the corridor seen past the anomaly. This is number 38. C Chizuzuzuzuzu. ! At that time the unique cry of the Tower of Time monster was heard. Is it nearby? Simon felt a chill run down his spine and looked at the doorknob of Room 38. This once inside [If it were me I wouldnt touch it.] Simons face went white.He quickly raised his pitch ck and looked behind him. [Nice to meet you!] there was someone He was a short man with a rabbit mask on his face.His whole body was fuzzy and there was a crackling noise. An existence created by an anomaly! Fortunately it wasnt the Ivory Towers guards. Simon let out a sigh of relief and tried to smile. Oh hello. What kind of historical figure is this person? I dont have any background information right now but I decided to say anything just like I met the prince and settled it earlier. Its been a while! How have you been? The rabbit mask giggled and swung the staff in its hand. [Its the first time weve met each other what do you talk about as if you know each other?] Yes it was indeed. [Young friends are fun.] After being tormented by a prince who looked like Molly this time with a rabbit mask. Thinking that the mission was very difficult Simon tried to smile. What are you doing here? First of all I had to somehow find out the background information of this character. [Such a topic is not very interesting.] But the rabbit mask came out easily.Simon asked patiently again. Then whats interesting [Lets guess what youre doing here?] The corners of the rabbit masks mouth parted wide open. [A boy from Kizen.Did youe here to gather information about the Ivory Tower?] Chow! In the blink of an eye Simon pulled out the Chaos Spear from his waist and aimed at the tip of his spear. Who are you? I dont think its just an anomaly. [You have good eyesight.] After answering that Rabbit Mask walked away with his hands behind his back.Simon also moved his arm and turned the point of his spear. [Its true that Im an individual who exists as an abnormal phenomenon in the dungeon but Im qualitatively different from those idiots who chatter freely.] . It was confusing. The humans created by the towers anomalies are all fictions that dont exist.If it knows that it is a fiction and that the world around it is fake it will attack the people around it like a rampaging monster. However this rabbit mask does not turn into a monster even if it knows its own situation.He even knows Simons identity. [Cant you just put away that scary thing?Still hes a benefactor who just saved you once.] said the rabbit mask sluggishly.Simon strained his eyes. You saved me? [If you pulled the door to room 38.] He pointed at the wall with his fingertips. [The security magic must have worked.You would be electrocuted and the guards of the Ivory Tower would immediately rush here.] ! [Please check it once.] Simon hesitated but with his spear pointed at the rabbit mask he scanned the wall with his eyes. ! There really was. It was hidden in the same concealing color as the wall like a chameleon but it was definitely a magic circle. [Am I right?It may be a difficult form for you a student to solve.] The rabbit mask waved its hands as if it were conjuring. [I will help.] Then the edge of the magic circle really loosened and soon it waspletely scattered with mana in the air. [The time of the magic circle was moved and the duration was eventually dismantled naturally.] Finally Simon lowered the window. Who are you? [Whew!Call me the ghost of time!] He bowed once again and greeted me like a gentleman. [Would you like to go inside and talk?] * * * ghost of time. Enemies or allies it is still unclear. However if I had opened the door to room 38 right away startled by the monsters cry I would have been caught in the Ivory Tower.Setting aside anything else for now it was true that he had saved Simon. The two entered room 38. It was a warehouse-like room that was no longer used.Even though it was a festival of time they hadnt cleaned up until here and there were spider webs and dust piled up everywhere. [Now workfortably.] The rabbit mask which introduced itself as the ghost of time said so.Simon stared at him intently. Before that I want to know who you are a little more clearly. Its true that I helped you by releasing the magic circle earlier but it could be a trap. In fact you may try to catch and hold on to the decisive evidence while pretending to help. [You have a suspicious personality.nice.] As he slowly tilted his back his body floated in midair. [You know the Dungeon Gate incident that happened in the Ivory Tower 300 years ago right?] of course. [I am also a person of that era.] Ohh. Simons eyes were colored with curiosity. What were you doing during the Gate incident? [I was then.] The ghost of time raised its voice. [I was riding in a time machine!] Simons expression which had been listening intently cooled. Ah yes. A time machine. [Something that reaction!Anyway yes.At the time research on time magic was popr in the Ivory Tower and I also invented a special artifact called a time machine.] Thats great.Simon answered dryly. [But my colleagues treated me like an idiot and focused on the magic project led by the Ivory Tower Lord.I got into the time machine myself to prove my achievements!however!] The ghost of time struck the floor with the staff in its hand. [The dungeon gate opened at that timing!] The dungeon opened on the top floor of the Ivory Tower swallowed all the magic of the time that the Ivory Tower was developing at the time.He who happened to be in a time machine was no exception. [Thats why such an interesting phenomenon happened.] He smiled and spread his arms out. [I certainly exist as an anomaly in the dungeon but I can think and judge for myself!At the same time under the influence of the time machine I was able to see the time flowing inside the tower.There will be no one like me anywhere in the world!] Simon crossed his arms. Isnt it hard to exist forever? [No way!Thats an illusion made by those who carry the burden of a body!] He looked up at the ceiling with an infatuated expression. [I enjoy endlessly contemting and researching the subject I want free from the limits of my lifespan!I dont reveal my identity to the people here but sometimes I leave my research results by the window.There are also those whoe every day to receive and eat it register for their own research and rise to the top of the ivory tower!Well thats what I mean!ha ha ha!] As the conversation kept diverting Simon changed the subject. Then how did you who should be locked up in this tower forever know that I came to gather information about the Ivory Tower? [Didnt I tell you?I can see the timeFrom the moment you set foot in this tower until you leave it you can see all of your time.] see the time It was an unfamiliar concept. [I can see it in my eyes.You operate an artifact on the 55th floor today to obtain information and tomorrow you will go to the 63rd floor.] ! It was an exact fact. He knew which floor he was going to and even the identity of the artifact that he hadnt even taken out yet. On top of that he even said that if he returned to his inn after finishing his mission he would be cursed by the girl who talks in his sleep. What kind of prophecy is that? [Oh what a prophecy!The past present and future that humans talk about are just fictional concepts for humans who cannot see the 4-dimensional space and time to perceive the world!In fact time is infinitely stretched out!] What do you mean?Simon touched his forehead. Its a difficult concept I understand that I can see my future from inside the tower. Then whats your purpose? The rabbit mask which was silent for a moment spoke in a firm voice. [Actually at some point the future of this tower became invisible.] yes? [The clock in the tower is getting dark so I cant see it!What this means is one thing.Something big is going to happen to the Tower of Time!The owner of the Ivory Tower must be plotting something suspicious using this tower!] Simons expression also became serious. When is it that you cant see the future? Rabbit Mask spread his fingers. [Four dayster.] Simons mouth fell open. Four days from now it was thest day of Simons dispatch to the Ivory Tower. [Soon something terrible will happen to this tower.] Chapter 562 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 562 Click. Simon took out the briefcase he had received from Keygen Headquarters. Even if it looks like this its a secret weapon.Inside the briefcase there was an artifact installed instead of a document and the magic circles engraved on the outside of the bag were linked to this artifact. I learned how to use it from the headquarters staff in advance.After turning the number on the device to the right position I pressed the activation button. keying! When the device was activated gray people and historical anomalies suddenly began appearing here in Room 38 as well. The device was recording those scenes. [Thats interesting!Is this the work of that Nephthys?] Even the ghost of time seemed strange so heughed. [Certainly her power is amazing!Its a level that cant bepared to my ability.] -$@&%^@$!! -@$*#%? Time and events were so intertwined that it was impossible to recognize what scene it was but if you take this the headquarters will decipher it and find the scene they want. More than that. Simon turned his head to see the ghost of time. He clearly said this. -The owner of the ivory tower must be plotting something suspicious using this tower! And so are the head office staff. -I cant tell you the details because its top secret but this is a mission for peace on the continent.The ivory tower owner is up to something. The two stories coincide. And both sides pointed out the ivory tower owner as the ck man. At this point it seems certain that something is going on in this tower. To sum up Kizens headquarters smelled the incident and sent Simon to find clues to find out what the ivory tower master was up to. But the problem is. -Four dayster something terrible will happen to the tower. The fact that the timing is earlier than the Keygen Headquarters thought.If that statement is true there is not much time left. If this happened it was not just information gathering but he might be caught up in the incident himself. Simon turned his head to see the ghost of time. You said earlier that you wanted to help me. [Thats right.] Then what do you want? What do you gain by helping me? [My purpose is only one!I hope the Tower of Time will still exist after 4 days.] Simon nodded.It was easy to understand because it had a clear purpose. [I can only exist if the tower continues!And for this purpose your role is important.] What do you want me to do? The ghost of time came down to the floor and approached Simon. [There is no other reason why I approached you.] He pretended to run his hand through Simons hair then pulled out two strands of what looked like threads from Simons hair. one is blue. the other is ivory. [Two girls who are strongly intertwined with the fate of this tower.] As the hair fluttered and moved the images of the two girls floated in the air. Simon blushed and hurriedly averted his gaze.Even though it was an illusion the two of them were spinning around naked. [They are also intertwined with your past.What is your rtionship with them?] These are ssmates who go to the same school. [Right.They are the key to preventing theing disaster!] Simon made a puzzled expression. Are Meirin and Serene? [Exactly so.] Neither of you would be in an ivory tower right now. [It doesnt matter where they are.] The Ghost of Time smiled meaningfully and spread his palms. [I will squeeze my strength and show them their past and the secrets of the Ivory Tower one by one.] The secret of the ivory tower? [Yes!When you know the whole truth about their past choose for yourself what judgments to make and what actions to take.Everything is up to you.] His fingers swayed as if they were moving on the keyboard. [Depending on your choice the fate of this tower will change.] shaaaaaa- As soon as he finished speaking his vision was covered with gray. * * * . Simon opened his eyes slowly. When I came to my senses I was in the gray history. Curry! Curry! You can see the children running around in the garden. Follow me! Wow! One of the most notable among them. ah! Simon couldnt help butugh. Blue eyes with light blue hair. Anyone can see it was Meirins childhood. Kyahahaha! Meirin was the leader here as well.She ran around vigorously and had a strong personality enough to take hold of even boys her age. Meyrin! Should I eat? Just then a man wearing sses walked into the garden where children were ying. It was Dani Villenne.Although she looked noticeably younger than when I saw her at the banquet hall. Daddy daddy! Little Meilin jumped up and showed him a marble. I seeded in freezing this again! Thats great. Dani got down on one knee and stroked her hair. Grandparents love it when they freeze these marbles! Other kids cant do it but only I can do it! I see. Although she was talking with a smile Danis face was full of worry. Little Meirin tilted her head as if she felt that too. Daddy dont you like me to be the owner of the ivory tower? Danis pupils shook wildly for an instant.She then closed her eyes and said with a smile. How could that be? Youre proud of me. My daughter. Ehehehe! Meirin was wrapped in his arms. Daniughed and lifted Maylin. Then lets go eat Its a big deal. Dani-nim! At that moment a group of people in robes rushed towards him. Whats the fuss? Theres amotion outside! The Lord of the Ivory Tower is back! is that so. Dani looked into the distance. Two years after you appeared it took a long time. You left the tower without saying anything and left the seat for two years but now youre here with no shame! Dont do that. Lets all go together. Dani smiled and looked at Meilin. Would you like Meirin to go with you? huh! Dani and her group descended the stairs and arrived at the front door.Many people were already waiting at their seats. Dani and her group of moderates stood on the opposite side of the radical Ivory Tower faction. After a while. The Lord of the Ivory Tower is entering! Hugs buzzes buzzes! I finally saw Vermude the owner of the ivory tower who had returned to the tower after two years. Like Dani she looked much younger than she had seen in the banquet hall. however. This is impossible! People started moring. Simon also looked closely wondering what was going on and saw a small fern-like hand holding the hand of the owner of the ivory tower. The Lord of the Ivory Tower has brought a child! The child who came with her was a girl with curly white blonde hair. Danis moderates unquestionably vented their wrath and even the same radicals who valued discipline and blood in the Tower denounced Bermude. A child? Come now you are a child! Its not too revealing! The power of the ivory tower was strong and its magic skills were impable but there was only one problem. Its the body that cant have children right away. Without an heir the opposition the moderates was growing in power.Eventually Danis daughter a moderate was pointed out as the next sessor. The ivory tower owner brought the child. This is uneptable! Tower owner! The Elder of the Ivory Tower stepped forward and said Youre going to tell me you can have children now! I picked it up. At the words of the ivory tower pir the surroundings were enveloped in silence. I brought it because I couldnt pretend I didnt see the dying child. The ivory towers lust for power was famous. Of course I thought she would insist that she was her own daughter but unexpectedly she revealed that she was a child brought meekly. There was a moment of silence around the unexpected deration but that was only for a moment.Shouts erupted from everywhere. Dont y tricks! Ill tell you for sure! If youre not a child of a 10-generation family I cant recognize you as a bloodline from the Ivory Tower! The elders poured out their anger. And the anger of those who couldnt bear to be angry with the owner of the Ivory Tower wielding omnipotent power turned toward the child. Hey look at that dirty look! That kid who smells like a gutter is the owner of an ivory tower? Thats ridiculous! Even the childrenughed and pointed fingers. A beggar! A beggar! A beggar! Its a big deal! Ha ha ha ha ha! The ivory-haired kid was terrified and hid behind an ivory tower pir. Stand tall. But the ivory tower sent her forward again. If you die already you cant survive here. yes. At that time when all the nobility of the Ivory Tower vent their anger and the atmosphere bes threatening. hi! There was a girl who approached her willingly. Whats your name? This child who boldly blocks the path of the ivory tower pir holding the beggar girls hand and smiling brightly is none other than the next sessor. It was Maylin. Uh when will I get there? Dani opened her mouth in embarrassment.She obviously thought she was standing next to her but she went over there before she knew it. The blonde-haired girl looked away and spoke quietly. Serne Serne. Hello Serene! Im Meirin. Is this your first time here? Lets y together! Then he grabbed Serenes hand and ran. Let me introduce you here! Uh uh? My hands are dirty. are you okay! Seeing the two little children running to the garden the adults looked bewildered. this. The ivory tower owner smiled. You should all feel ashamed. We adults have things to learn from our children. The elders of the ivory tower let out awkward salivas. * * * Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The shback is over. Simon blinked and looked around.It was inside Room 38 again. [Now about a minute has passed.How do you feel about seeing their past?] the ghost of time asked.Simon put his forehead on his forehead and dazed for a while before speaking. Did you really show me the past? [Yes.Dont you know when you see it?] If it was made up to deceive me [haha!What a sad story!If thats the case its good to contact the two people involved and ask them.] . surely. Simon also knew about the outlines of Meirin and Serenes past.In fact Simon thought that the past of the two was certain from the beginning. [Looks like youve just finished collecting information about that artifact.] click! The briefcase has stopped working.A blue light was on in onepartment to see if the video was recorded properly. Looking out the window the day was slowly getting brighter.I had to go home quickly before people caught me. [Hey are you going to the 63rd floor tomorrow morning?] Yes well. Thats right. [See you there!Ill help you break the security again tomorrow.And I have to tell the story of the next two girls.] He touched the rabbit mask and continued. [Of course if you want.] Simon nodded slowly. * * * The morning was bright. When I returned to the dorm room at the end of the hardship the room was a mess because of Meridas sleeping habit. Still he didnt have the strange sleeping habit of throwing curses anymore probably because he was tired.Simon was also able to lie down and close his eyes for a moment. I was sleeping for a while when I heard someone knocking on the door. who are you? Mi Mird. It was Mird the ivory tower kid who suffered from Merida. As soon as Simon opened the door she fell t on the floor. Oh its breakfast time so I called to inform you no. Im here to pick you up! okay. Simon woke Merida and together they took the magic circle elevator down to the banquet hall on the first floor. The guests were already eating there. It was the best night of my life! I saw the moment when the kingdom of Shahed was established! Hot tears flowed! I have to go see it right now! Let me know what floor you saw it on! The invited guests were sharing information about the anomaly they saw yesterday with excited faces. Simone and Merida sat down at the table looking awake. If you stay here Ill bring you a meal! Mird trembled and said.The dark circles under her eyes seemed like she hadnt slept a wink since Merida pummeled her. Speakfortably. Merida said. Adults may look at you strangely. Yes! No yes! Just meeting Meridas eyes made Mird startle.Simon got up from his seat. Well bring the meals. And Mird. huh? Can I use the dorm on the 60th floor today? I want to clean there. Of course the purpose was to get to the 63rd floor early tomorrow morning. Ooh wed love it if you guys cleaned the more tricky upstairs would that be okay? Yes. Among the abnormal phenomena that ur on the 60th floor there is something I want to see. Okay. Then Ill look for an empty room. After Mird left Simon and Merida enjoyed a light breakfast. Then I saw a familiar face. You mean you havent caught Girdon yet? Because he is a necromancer who uses space magic it is difficult to search. A familiar voice was heard. Dani Villenne was talking to people. Merida Ill be back for a while. huh. Simon approached Dani.When the conversation ended Daniel also found Simon and weed him. Ah student council president Simon. Did you sleep well? Yes! Thank you for caring. Actually because of the secret mission and Merida I hardly slept well.The two sat on chairs nearby. Ahe to think of it I heard that Meirin also came to the Tower of Time. Hehe I came here a few times when I was young. Simon had a chat with Dani. Naturally the main topic was Meirin. Im worried because Meirin and Serne dont get along well at school. Simon suddenly threw rice cakes and Daniughed awkwardly. Its a problem in our ivory tower too. From what I hear. Simons eyes shone sharply. I heard that the two of them were very close when they were young. When they first met Meilin stood in the way of the Lord of the Ivory Tower took Serne who hade with her by the hand and said she would introduce her to the tower right? at that point. Danis expression was stained with bewilderment. Hmm! Hmm. Heh heh my daughter has said all sorts of things. The more Simon talked to Dani the more convinced he became. The past I saw earlier is all true. Chapter 563 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 563 The morning of the second day of dispatch. After the meal Simon and Merida started cleaning around the 60th floor. Todays schedule started in the morning so there was a lot of quota but free time was given only after cleaning at least five cores. Simon over there! snap! Merida grabbed Simons wrist and pulled him.Her Simone was drawn to her as she gasped. Whats so urgent? Merida. Turning around she blinked as if asking why she asked such an obvious thing. I want to finish quickly and go to sleep. You ate and slept once! I want to sleep more. There is no real Jamsuni. Destroying the core near the 60th floor like that Simon and Merida were able to meet all kinds of people. The 60th floor seemed to be a hot ce.Sometimes I cant go higher than the 70th floor because of Girdon. Im thrilled! To be able to see the moment the Ponkure form ispleted! A person shedding hot tears with emotion. -Would you like to go with me? Its an honor Ill be with you until the day today ends. A person who pretends to be a character by jumping directly into a historical situation. No! No war! You will be killed by an allys sword in exactly two weeks! A person who is overindulgent. This is just an anomaly that reproduces a moment in history and changing that situation does not change the actual history. But this man was pointing with a red face. Yes you! You killed the Count! I thought I wouldnt know that you were a spy from Kalos! The man talked about all the historical events that would happen in the future. The eyes of the people in history who were listening to the exnation changed to suspicious and soon began to be distorted like monsters. -How how how how how. C But I know.But I know.But I know. -why?why?why?why?why? The man made a bted noise and took a step back. Back off! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Simon threw a Chaos Spear to block their approach. Dont you know the rules of the Tower? That way the number of monsters increases! I-Im just! Its so frustrating to be in a situation where I know but I have no choice but to suffer! Thats my ancestor! Even if we do this here we cannot change the present. Simon responded calmly and took out the second Chaos Spear. Merida! Help Huh? however. Merida was lying on her stomach in her typical cat-baking posture in front of a warm sunny window.She appears to be dozing off and dozing off with anguid look on her face. Wake up Merida! It was seldom a mindless dispatch. * * * Dawn has arrived. Darkness fell over the tower and again Simon came to meet the ghost of time. [Here.] Just like yesterday the ghost of time helped disarm the security circle on the 63rd floor.Simon safely went inside and activated Nephthys artifact. Whoa. When the recording of the artifact ended like that Simon put the briefcase into the subspace and sat down in a chair with a confused face. The ghost of time chuckled. [Your expression is not good.] Because Im worried. Simon looked at him with his chin resting on his chin. Rather than that the Tower of Time will copse in three days. Isnt it too calm? If the Tower goes wrong you will disappear too. [Its not that youre not calm you know that it cant be helped.] said the ghost of time. [I can see time but at the same time I belong to the tower.No matter what I do I cannot change the future of the ckened Tower.] Having said that the ghost of time pointed at Simon. [As an outsider you are the only hope with special powers.All I can do is influence you.] Then instead of showing Meirin and Serenes past isnt it faster to tell me what to do? [There is no hurry.] said the ghost of time. [All events are supposed to happen on time.The most important thing now is that you learn the truth about the Ivory Tower.] Its a little flimsy but I thought that a transcendent being is a transcendent being. Simon got up from his seat. Then lets begin. [Okay.] The ghost of time waved its hands and the area around Simon was covered in gray like a scene from history. * * * Curry! Ahahaha! As time passed Meirin and Serene became close friends. The two of them got along well so the tower children who teased her for being beggars naturally got along with Serene. With Meilins help she quickly adapted to life in the ivory tower. Oh its hard! The two girls who had run to their hearts contenty down on the grass. The girls who nkly looked up at the white clouds turned their heads at the same time and looked at each other.Soon after he burst intoughter. It was fun just to make eye contact and see. Todays ss was fun Seri. Yeah. It was fun drawing the future. What does Meirin want to be when she grows up? me? Merlin grinned. Im going to be a great female ivory tower owner when I grow up! Wow! So Ill make the tower prosperous more than anyone else! Ill make the people outside the tower look up to us again! But now is the era of keygen. Higher and greater than Kizen! Meilin stretched out her hand toward the cloud and pretended to grab it. I will use any means to bring back the glory days of the Ivory Tower! The education that the children of the ivory tower received the most was history. 2000 years the greatness of the Ivory Tower. All the children here had high pride for the tower. Yeah. Meilin will be able to be a great ivory pagoda owner. Serene said.Mei Lin suddenly turned her head away blushing as if embarrassed. Cerne smiled and raised her little finger. I promise. Meirin. what? She put her finger on Meirins little finger. Im going to make you an ivory tower owner. Yeah thank you Seri. It was a heartwarming sight. and. Simon watching this from a distance was scratching the side of his head. We were so close in the past but how did we be enemies now? shaaaaa- The scene changed as the surroundings filled with gray light. Quite a bit of time had passed and Meirin and Cerne both took off their little t-shirts and gave off a sense of full-fledgeddies. haha. A white marble was ced in front of the girls who were kneeling on the floor. Mei Lin gasped and looked at the marble.She was covered in ice so much that she could not be seen from the outside. I did it! She smiled as she wiped away the sweat. The magic teacher also smiled. Its a great talent Lady Meirin. At that age you can already cover this marble with ice. Meilin shook her head. Thats great right? Yes. This marble is called the Ice Magic Marble. You cannot simply freeze this marble with a high level of freezing magic. Only those who have been blessed and chosen by the Spirit can freeze this marble. As a child Mei-Lin froze the marble and showed it off drawing attention from all the adults in the tower.So she said Mei Lin liked these beads. The teacher saw Serene sitting next to him. Then shall we try Miss Serene? yes. She calmly ced her hand on the marble. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The teacher said with a wide face Heo-eok!He made a noise and fell to the floor.It was the same with the children around. The beads of ice were jagged like ciers. Oh how could this be!Adult Necromancers who have opened their cores can do impossible things! Serene raised her head. Are you okay? Youre amazing. Serene was unconcerned but Meirin who saw that was looking at Serene with an envious gaze. After ss the two walked side by side. Seri thats great. Meilin muttered with a sullen expression.Serene blinked her eyes and smiled. Its no big deal. With a little practice Meirin will be able to do it well enough. In fact Serenes talent was exploding from the moment she learned magic. Meirin who was trained as a gifted child was quite ahead of her in her magic sses but Serene surpassed her in less than a year.Some adults said that the gap would widen even more as soon as the core was opened and magic could be cast in pitch ck. Sherry! I couldnt fall behind like this.Mei Lin clenched her fists and raised her voice. The freezing magic task you received this time. Can I teach you too? Right now! huh? Serene let out an embarrassing smile. You want to learn from me? But Mei Lin is the heir to the Ivory Tower. Ah whats the point! Teach me! I want to do better too! Ah. Yes. If you say it that way Thanks tax collector! Meirin hugged Cerne tightly.Serene also smiled and brushed her hair. Then where should I do it Miss Serene! The wizards of the ivory tower approached the two in a hurry. The Elders of the Tower are looking for you. Oh yeah? Serene looked back at Meirin. Im sorry. Ah no! Meilin smiled and waved her hand. Go quickly tax collector! Yes. Ill be back. Lately Cerne has been monopolizing the attention of adults. It was natural that it was an absolute talent that appeared only once in a thousand years. -Its too much to say that hes a genius! C This magic!Can you try this! -oh my god!You really did it.Dead Master!Are you watching! If you teach me one I realized twenty. Her talent is truly sky-high. And naturally I heard this story. -Of course the sessor Lady Meirin is also great but -Your opponent is bad. C Its ridiculous topare. When Cerne first came in the adults who had clicked their tongues saying that she was from the bottom were fascinated by her talent. C Serene!hi! -how have you been doing?Do you want to go eat lunch together? The children who teased Serne for being a poor boy now followed only Serne.All of her boys had crushes on her and she was the envy of her girls. Ironically Meirin who was the first to open up and ept Serne was now Serne alone. The elders called and went but it wasnt a big deal. Serene chuckled. It was just another magic demonstration. Thats right? Meilin smiled without showing any expression. It all happened because of Serenes excellent skills.Its not because Serene was wrong. But the more you think about it. Meirin felt that only herself was being shabby. Hey hey. Seri. huh. The seat of the ivory tower. huh. Adults Her lips trembled. She said you look better than me Actually I think the same snap. Serene grabbed Meirin by the shoulders.Mei Lin was startled and raised her head. Did I promise you? Serene stared at her with serious eyes. Do you remember the words we promised with our pinky fingers? Ah yes. What did you say? Mei Lin blushed and said in a crawling voice. I they say theyll make me an ivory pagoda owner. thats right. Serene finally smiled. No matter what the adults say you are the owner of the Ivory Tower. Meirin. My eyes grew hot. There was no need to envy or be jealous. She still remains a friend.She truly pursued her own dream of bing an ivory tower owner and she was a child who supported her more than anyone else. Thank you Seri. Meirin burst into tears and hugged Serene. * * * the next morning. Meirin was running with gunfire. I was given an errand by an adult.It was to deliver the book to the owner of the Ivory Tower and ask him toe. Meirin was good at heart.Even in this way she was able to impress the ruler of the tower. He knew that he had a bad rtionship with his father but he was definitely the most powerful person in the Tower and he was the one who presented himself as the sessor. Then suddenly. Wouldnt the Lord of the Ivory Tower regret making me his sessor? I had such a question. Serene the daughter of the owner of the ivory tower was a genius who was said to be one of the greatest in the 2000-year history of the ivory tower. actually. Meirin was also acknowledging it in her heart. That Serene is more suitable as an ivory pagoda than he is. Adults said so and he himself felt the same way. Of course it was impossible to change the position of sessor once it was decided but there were also talks that thew of the tower had to be changed in order to put Serne in that position. -Ill promise.I will make you an ivory tower. -No matter what the grown-ups say you are the owner of the Ivory Tower.May Lin. Cerne can be trusted. If the towersws change and Serene bes the sessor Meirin was willing to ept it. He also had the idea of ??persuading Serne who was refusing the position of heir to the Ivory Tower.This time I wanted to tell you from this side. I will make you an ivory tower.Called. ha. Meilin cleared her troubled mind and took a stride. @^$#&!! However there was a loud noiseing from the room of the ivory tower. whoes first? Mei-Lin silenced the footsteps and walked away. Why? Father! A sharp tearing voice.Meirin couldnt help but be surprised. A tax collector? It was the first time Serne who had always been dignified and calm had screamed in such anger. Feeling curious Maylin moved a little closer. Maylin is not capable of that! thud! Merlin felt her heart sink. Look at this! Ive frozen this many beads of ice! Meirin cant do this! The voice of the ivory tower owner continued once and Serene shouted harshly. Let me be clear I cannot concede this! Meirin that day. Im going to be an ivory tower owner! He felt everything that made up his mind shatter. Chapter 564 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 564 . Simon who finished the work entrusted to him at Keyzen safely and saw Meirin and Serenes past returned to his room. There were so many people on the 60th floor so I had to share a room with Merida again.This was something Mird had managed to get. Simony on the floor on a nket and stared nkly up at the ceiling. ha. I was in a bad mood. Meirin and Serene. At the beginning of the first year I finally found out why Meirin was so serious and venomous at the mention of Cernes name. Meirin didnt like to talk about Serene. All she had heard from her was that Serenes talent was so overwhelming that the adults even changed the towersws and gave her the seat of the ivory towers keeper.That was it. Simon also knew that the two were rivals for the session and that they fell apart because of Serenes behavior or provocation. But I never thought there would be such a serious problem between the two of them. Why did Serene cheat on Meirin?Are you suddenly greedy for the position of the owner of the ivory tower?Otherwise Im seriously immersed in my worries but from the side thump!There was a sound. When I turned around Merida was lying on the bed. Anyway. Simon turned his head away.He thought about putting it on the bed but she didnt think it was a good idea to touch Merida while she was sleeping. I want to start worrying again. Ugh- Merida who had fallen onto the bed rolled over and hugged Simons legs.Simon was embarrassed and raised his upper body. Meh Merida! After sleeping with a sleeping pillow this time he is using someone elses leg as a pillow. Simon shook her shoulder. What are you doing? Ugh let go of this! It hurts. Ugh Phantasus oppa. She started rubbing her cheek against Simons leg.Simon froze with a cold expression on his face. Take me too Quul. Fortunately the action stopped.Seeing her as quiet as her lie Simon let out a deep sigh. Have you slept all day today? Seruk- Fortunately it wasnt long before she let go of Simons legs andy down in an upright position.Then it looks cool andpletely asleep. Before I bother you again Simon smiled and hugged her.Then almost reflexively Meridas hand shed up and touched Simons forehead. < Sleep > Ahh! thud! Simon stumbled and fell to the floor.Merida who was cradled in her arms suddenly opened her eyes. Its not morning yet dont wake me up. said Simon rubbing his sore knee. Dont you think you woke me up? And stop cursing me. sorry. Merida snapped her fingers and the slip disappeared.After getting out of Simons arms on her own she climbed onto the bed andy down. Simonys down on the floor again and tries to cover himself with the nket. horse dung horse dung. She was lying on her stomach staring at Simon. why? Where do you go every morning like that? flinch. Simons shoulders trembled slightly.Did you know everything? restroom. After spitting it out in a hurry Simon wanted to hit his head. Theres a bathroom in our room too. Ah no! But thats! You know. Theres something like that because theres a man and a woman in one room. It might smell. As we wrote together yesterday. I felt that the more I made excuses the worse it got.From the very beginning the words that were brought out are at a level that cannot be undone. but. -This story should not be told even to our partner a Merida student. I couldnt tell Merida the details of the secret mission. When Simon is desperately rolling his head. If you dont want to talk you dont have to. She turned andy upright on the bed. Everybody has a secret. . A quiet silence fell for a moment.Simon was deeply grateful for her consideration. a moment ago. Simon opened his mouth to change the subject. Pantasus sunbaenim was talking in his sleep. . There was no answer. Are you confused right now? is that guy? As the silence grew endlessly longer Simon smiled and continued. You seem to like your brother a lot. . Lying down Meridas expression was hard to see.After a while she blurted out. secret. Youve already been blown away. Meridas embarrassment was quite a rare sight so even Simon who had only been subjected to it felt a sense of mischief kicking in. Because Pantasus senior stayed at my house for a while. At that time senior passed on the student council president seat and talked about you for a while. Jump! Merida woke up from her seat with a sleepy face. What did Phantasus oppa say? Even in the same monotonous tone as usual you can feel that her emotions are deeply buried. Simon said with a winners smile. rain. Tuong! A curse flew out of nowhere and hit the side of Simons head.Merida warned in a cool tone. Ill curse you if you say its a secret. As expected he was sincere about his brother. Seeing what Mird had been through right next to him Simon replied in a cold sweat. Even for you ? You asked me to make a good school. Took. her arms are down Then hey down on the bed and pulled the nket up to his head. no way. Are you shy now? flutter!flutter! Her nket went up and down several times.Merida snuggled under her nket for a while. Simonughed under his breath thinking that there was a cuter corner than he thought. Phantasus oppa. Soon after she became like a caterpir entangled in a nket and looked at Simon with her head sticking out. Why did he choose you as the student council president? Even giving him his slip. Simon crossed his arms. Sure. Im really curious about that too. I was curious as to why so I tested you before being dispatched. What are the results of the test? Meridas eyes widened. I dont understand. I dont understand. I wont. I wondered if I would not be able to convince Merida even if I went there for the rest of my life. If youre going to hand over the student council president to a sophomore. Then Merida continued with a sullen expression. I thought you would give it to me Simon closed his eyes and thought for a moment before opening his mouth. I thought about whether or not to say this. Phantasus sunbaenim said this about you. ? -Of course I knew you would rmend your younger sister as the student council president. -haha!My sister has a small bowl so no!You cannot live a leading life conscious of the shadow of this phantasus!Talent is better than mine.Mindset is also a problem. Upon hearing this Meridas expression became serious. the leading life. I see something like that. Simon shrugged. Slip which you use as your main power and the jet-dark water type which you use as your main power after that are all the same. Did they all follow the style of Phantasus-senpai? . By any chance how many originals do you have? Merida pursed her lips. Theres no such thing. For me Pantasus oppas skills are enough. Youve got an answer. Simon smiled and waved his hand. Before Phantasus sister what kind of necromancer is Merida Hugh Ikel? . I think thinking about that point is the beginning. If you live a more proactive life wont Pantasus seniors see you again? Merida was silent as if pondering then spat out. Be cocky. Simon burst into a smallugh as the single word he spat out while wrapped around the nket was somehow funny. Im sorry if you felt that way. Whirik. She went back to the other side of the bed.Simon put the back of her head on her arm again and closed his eyes. ha. At most I changed my mood with the pleasant story of the Ikell family but thinking about the rtionship between Meirin and Serene again made me feel better. Like Phantasus and Merida it would be great if the rtionship between Meirin and Serne was clear. I thought about that for a while. * * * next day. A problem arose. Wake up! Quickly! Please move! A problem urred on the 60th floor where Simon was located and on the 68th floor. The 68th floor is a reenactment of the history of the dungeon! Of course it exploded during the festival! Simon and Merida hadnt even had breakfast and were on their way up the magic circle elevator guided by Mird. What is historical reenactment? Simon asked.Mird took out his own wand with a hard face. The dungeon is trying to recreate the time of the events that took ce in this tower. What incident? What happened to the dungeon? Mird said with serious eyes. Three hundred years ago a massacre urred at the same time as the gate opened. p. As soon as the elevator stopped and came up sparks flew with the heat.All three backed away covering their faces with their arms. This! Hot mes were rising everywhere and monsters were swarming. The sight unfolding in front of them was the scene of a massacre.People are bleeding and dying. Dont be fooled. Mird said. All the people dying right now are fake. This is history reenactment. First of all the scale was different from the abnormal phenomena he had seen in the tower.The entire floor was set on fire and monsters were infested. Its terrifying. It was fortunate that this dungeon was confined to a tower. If this dungeon hade out and learned more history and time the entire continent would have been engulfed in mes and the history of fear would have been repeated. Ugh but why do we have to leave? Merida said rubbing her sleepy eyes.Mird who was very nervous screamed out loud. No since youre a paid dispatcher of course you have to help us! Then realizing that it was Merida he btedly stooped. It would be an honor if you could help me! lets go. Simon took the lead and walked. Members of the Ivory Tower were already fighting monsters everywhere and Ivory Tower Kids like Mird were also fighting. There were also quite a few participants who came to help. Im lucky. Im able to experience the reenactment of history that Ive only heard about! Lets have fun! As I learned after the first day the participants here were not normal either. In any case dozens or hundreds of alien monsters were constantly pouring down from the mes.Their top priority was to kill the fleeing Gray Men of the past but when the Ivory Towers attacked they attacked them as well. We must stop this floor! An ivory tower manmanded the battlefield. To show us humans the tragedy of the Tower again! But we will win! Just like it did 300 years ago! Theyreing! A fierce battle was unfolding at the front.It was fashionable for Necromancers in the Ivory Tower to use wands like wizards of old but magic was exploding from the end of the extended wand. Simon Merida and Mird took a detour and escaped from the fiercest battlefield. As students we are seekers. If we find and destroy the nuclear that is causing this situation somewhere on this floor history will stop reappearing! Can we destroy it? Well actually the rule is to leave it to the adults and step back. Wouldnt it be better if we could destroy it by ourselves? Roaring! Through the fierce mes soaring the three of them ran frantically. Hey! I found a nuclear one! Merida pointed to the wall and saw the nucleus glowing.In size she was a little bigger than Ive ever seen. Mird raised her staff. Im not sure if that hack is the winner! Paper weave! ck lightning quickly assembled from the staff and flew away. Quarreureung! Lightning shot out but alien monsters running on all fours jumped in and blocked it with their bodies. No need to rush! Simon wandered around and stopped the monster with a slip.Mirds eyes widened. Uh what. How did you stop? Sleep Curse! The curse works on them? Then Merida stepped forward. Simon. Yes! Tell me. Simon smashed the center of the Maturo monster with his elbow then turned his head and stopped the other monster in a slip. Ill prepare a wide-area cursed bombardment. Cover me. flutter! Saying that she took out the nket from the subspace.Simon let out an embarrassed smile. Are you preparing for a wide-area curse bombardment? She climbed onto the duvet andy down.Soon after she used her anti-gravity curse to float herself up in the air. wellwell She closed her eyes and began to sleep.Then the magic circle drawn on the futon centered on her body was powered up. ! Simon felt a sudden tingle in his back.Countless magic circles like shooting stars spread out on the ceiling of the tower with Merida as the center. < Phantasus Original C Dreamless > She fell asleep on the futon and began to struggle. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! Then curses rained down from the magic circle.All of the curses were slips. Nonsense! Mird vomited in astonishment. A truly indiscriminate bombardment that makes up for the somewhat declining hit rate with the quantity of the curse. In an instant dozens of monsters were caught in a slip and stopped. Nice Merida! Simon kicked the floor and ran.Curses poured down from the ceiling blocking monsters from approaching Simon. Thats great.Youve been hiding a move like this until now right? It wasnt all 4 times for nothing.If they had met in the duel evaluation they would have struggled quite a bit. The moment she falls asleep she turns into a powerful curse cannon that pours out curses infinitely in a wide range. It must have been the influence of this technology that she used to curse her while sleeping. Suck! Simon also took out an artifact ax from subspace.The monsters trying to protect the core were also hit by the curse that came down like rain from the ceiling and stopped. Simon was able to move forward directly. Bone armor. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Simons body was covered with countless bone fragments and turned into a giant.He grew a few heads taller and his size swelled. It was as if he was wearing a fortress of bones. < Bone Armor C Heavy Armor Type > Simon gripped the ax with the right arm of his thick bone armor.He then swung at her core with all his might. Woo woo woo woo! The entire 68th floor vibrates.With a single blow the core prated half way. Once more! Simon raised his ax wide.In the meantime all the monsters desperately running to defend the core were caught in Meridas cursed heavy rain and stopped. amazing. Mird hung her arms with a bewildered expression. -Why do you spend five times as much money but you cant even keep up with the kids feet! The story of the ivory tower owner who sat down with the ivory tower kids. To be honest I thought it was a bit exaggerated. I thought it was a story to scold and discipline. but. Aaaaaaaaaap! Woo woo woo woo woo! That was the stark truth. Simons second blow with full power destroyed the core and the monsters rustled and disappeared. History reenactment disappears! Someone destroyed the nuke! Waaaaaaa! Cheers can be heard pouring in from everywhere. Simon took off his citadel-like bone armor and Merida descended from the air. This is keygen. Even if I died I didnt want to admit it. The appearance of the two people who finished the battle couldnt dazzle that much. jerk jerk. The two walked toward each other with their palms open.And then. match! I gave a high five.At the same time both stumbled and fell to the floor. Quick release! You release it first! Of course there were some silly things. Chapter 565 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 565 seolwonseong. Empty! Why cant you go back? Meilin hit the table with an enraged face. Excited!The papers went up once and then came down again.She put strength on her fingertips and pointed behind her. You said it was 500 hearts of ice monsters! Ive collected them all! Where she pointed blocks of ice formed a hill. It was the result of staying up all night hunting while camping without returning to Seolwon Castle for three days.Mei Lins tenacity to go back early and study for the exam was terrifying. Mei Lin student. However the elder Seol Won-seong who was dealing with her shook his head calmly. I told you to collect the hearts of the ice monsters but I never said a word that I would end the dispatch just because I collected them all. The next level 3 monster Prisney No really! She hit the table one after another in frustration. To be honest it didnt make sense to collect 500 in 5 days! Ive been working hard to collect them for life and death but now its a new mission? From the beginning we intended to give step-by-step missions. Looking at the elder muttering such a story with a shameless face Meirins anger rose to the point of her head. Why are you doing this to me! she gritted her teeth. Could it be Laheim the lord of the snowfield! Are you saying this to me because you broke him in the first year? I dont even know Seol Won-seong about Seongjus school life and privacy and it has nothing to do with this dispatch. Im going to protest Kizen! I received an unreasonable request from the dispatch site! It is the dispatchers right to partially adjust the contents of the dispatch in ordance with the ever-changing situation on the field. The elder Seol Won-seong who uttered a cold expression opened his eyes wide. I repeat student Meirin. You cannot return to Kizen until the work is done. * * * The main tower of the Ivory Tower forces. The top floor the office of the ivory tower master. I heard an interesting report today. flutter. There an ivory pagoda with a long beard and haggard face was holding open documents. A sudden historical reenactment urred on the 68th floor. However the defense was sessful thanks to student council president Simon Pollentia and fourth-ranked Merida Hugh Ikel. Currently the situation is under control. He smiled as he put down the papers. As you said you are an irreceable child Serene. Wheein- With her dazzling ivory hair flying Serene was sitting by the window looking down at the tower. Did I tell you? That kid is definitely the talent the ivory tower needs. But its toote. The owner of the ivory tower leaned deeply against the back of the chair. I should have used my hand when I was an unknown freshman. Since Ive already served as the student council president I must have a strong sense of belonging to Kizen. More than anything- The eyes of the ivory tower turned to Serene. Once he knows what were up to helly his sword on us without any hesitation. . Isnt it time to give up now? She looked out the window with an expressionless face and smiled. If you create a situation where you have no choice but to give up and then say that isnt your personality too bad? Father. Serne. The owner of the ivory tower put on a pod with a calm face. There is no time. I know. Youve been forced to go over once but not as much as this time. There was a chill in his voice. You cant save everyone. Its an inevitable sacrifice. Give up at least one person. . She who was sitting by the window came down. Why are you in such a hurry? You said youd wait until Meilin and I graduate. There is no time. The Ivory Tower Master said so again. Serenes eyes scanned the office.I see toilet paper soaked in red blood in the trash can. Has your health deteriorated? Ive been suffering from this disease for about 20 years. The problem is the timing of the big business. Big things cant be tailored to suit our circumstances. His eyes shed. My daughter the only chance we have to wipe thend of the Kizen we hate is now. . At the word keygen sparks flew in her pupils again. They will pay the price for their sins and the era of the Ivory Tower wille. Back in the past with the appearance of the Ivory Tower that ruled the continent. Everything will be fine. he spread his palms I need your help Serene. . She slowly grabbed her adoptive fathers naked hand. * * * After the encouraging performances of Simon and Merida dawn hase. Complete darkness descended on the tower. Swoop.Shuk. Simon was climbing the stairs again today as well gathering jet ck on his feet and making as little noise as possible. I hope nothing happens. He looked more nervous than ever since he came to the tower. The next keygen mission destination is the 76th floor. This is where the mass murderer Girdon is hiding. Currently the 70th to 90th floors of the Ivory Tower are blocked.Simon had to break through the defenses of the Ivory Tower avoid Girdon and reach his destination on the 76th floor. Simon put on a robe and covered his face with the mask he used when he was Pion. First I took the circr stairs to the 70th floor. ah. The stairs leading to the 70th floor were blocked by a wall.Nearby there is a no ess line and you can see defense magic circles everywhere. The space that they coulde and go was just the space where the magic circle elevator could go up.On top of it guards stood guarding tightly. After Simon grasped the situation he entered the 69th floor one floor below. [young master.] Good food! Achemus flew through the window.Then she bowed her head modestly. [All windows were sealed from the 70th to the 90th floors.There is no room for even a single ant toe in and out.] I guess thats the case. Girdon is a necromancer specializing in spatial ck magic.He could stretch and contract his body so he would have blocked even the slightest gap in the Ivory Tower. In addition Achemus reported that there was a huge barrier in the form of a tower enclosing it outside.He said that he could not fly out of the window and that he could only stick to the wall of the tower and move. [This is a barrier that blocks teleport as well asmunication.No interference from outside.You can only pass inside the tower.] Simon who heard the report folded his arms and fell into trouble. Its impossible to go outside. What should I do now? Peer. [Hehehe how about using the fear of Girdon?] Fears alter ego smiled and continued. [If Girdon is famous for being so indecisive he uses his notoriety to sway the guards.] Simon suddenly raised his head. Oh thats a good idea? Keep talking! * * * 70th floor. Ivory Tower guards were blocking the entrance to the 70th floor.They rubbed their sleepy eyes and chatted about this and that. Its a long baseball game today. Its a festival of time so I paid an annual vacation but what the hell is this like? Only the poor people were suffering because of the Girdon incident. While the guards were grumbling and grumbling a group of people approached with the sound of orderly footsteps. Its a shift. I can finally go to bed. The people who stood guard packed their equipment with tired faces.Some of the shifts even chatted lightly. Is there any news that youve caught him yet? Uh yeah. It looks like theyve been hiding. They say theyre going through every room even looking at the cracks and patterns on the walls but its not easy. Thats right. Be careful there are quite a few people carried away covered in blood. The time when the guards are exchanging radio messages and going to work shifts. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The floor shook with a roar. What are you talking about? Im sure an anomaly like an explosion experiment came out somewhere. Kururrureung! Aaaaaaaaagh! But the sound grew louder and closer. The eyes of the guard captain guarding the 70th floor widened. Its Girdon! yes? Damn it! He must be trying to break the floor and escape! Everyones expressions hardened at the word Girdon.The captain of the guard pulled out his staff. All but the minimum number guarding the entrance follow! yes! The captain of the guard and the soldiers rushed to where the sound came from.And the remaining guards guarded the entrance on the 70th floor with nervous faces. Although they were wary of the front left and right and above. Aaaaaaang! The explosion suddenly exploded at the entrance on the 69th floor below.In an instant the surroundings were covered in haze with detonation smoke and the guards were choking and confused. What? Suddenly! Chow ah ah-! In an instant something that looked like a ball of feathers broke through the smoke from the entrance and flew into the air.The guards couldnt see it properly. Bah did you just see it? what? Something ck! That moment. Pirs and furniture began to fall from the thick darkness of the ceiling.The guards unleashed a defensive magic circle. Gee its Girdon! Its definitely Girdon! Attacking the entrance with space magic! Call for support! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Cuckoo! There was an uproar. Meanwhile Simon was flying away in the arms of Achemus who had spread his wings.The items that were dropped from the subspace just now were the objects obtained from downstairs. The noise from the floor was actually the sound of pasting zombies downstairs and sting them off with a corpse explosion. It worked as nned Peer! [Khehehe!But the security on the 70th floor will be tighter.] Lets finish work quickly and go home. Simon flew at high speed with the power of Archemus and reached his destination the 76th floor in an instant. Request assistance! Request assistance! Girdons attack on the 70th floor! The guards searching the 76th floor also escaped after hearing themotion below. Simon hid behind a pir waited for them to go and walked cautiously. Its very dark. It was pitch ck with no lights around.In a ce like this Achemus flight seemed difficult. Ill move alone from here. [Yes Bhan.] There was a concern that the powerful jet-ck emitted by Achemus would be detected by detection magic. Simon who sent him into the subspace moved towards the darkness alone. hmm. 76th floor. dark darkness. Dark silence without the slightest sign of poprity. More than anything else the thought that it is the section where Girdon is located makes me nervous. Simon walked as stealthily as possible. Didnt I say it was room 10 on the 76th floor? Simon is taking his time rummaging around the room. ? I could see a yellow liquid pooling on the floor. Again. Knock. The liquid was dripping from the ceiling as well. Something smelled bad. Oh wait.this. Simon slowly raised his head and looked up at the dripping ceiling. !! There is something ck stuck to the ceiling. Simon clung to the wall feeling his breath stop. Gee Girdon? The blood in his body was cold.Looking up again it was fortunately not Girdon.Attached to the ceiling was the corpse of a monster in the Tower of Time. The face part waspletely sunken. No someone nailed that to the ceiling [Keygen.] There was a sound like scraping iron. [It smells.] It wasnt the ceiling it was a voiceing from beyond the wall.Simon felt a chill run up his spine. [Do not hidee out.] thud!thud!thud! Footsteps were heard not far away.Simon bit his lip and raised a jet ck. Yes I can fight if I use the strength of the corps! If you fight here and now you have no choice but to be caught.All the guards from the Ivory Tower wille here in droves. But I had no choice.Simon gritted his teeth and prepared for battle when something caught his eye. This! A rabbit mask hung on the wall. Its a signal from the ghost of time! Simon hid himself in the darkness and started running in the direction of the mask.The masks clung to each other along the walls as if pointing in a direction. thud!thud!thud!thud! But the footsteps following Simon were also getting faster and faster. It catches up like this. The moment Simon stepped on the jet ck and jumped into a narrow street. ? Chow ah! At the same time two hands protruding from the wall covered Simons mouth. Chapter 566 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 566 Two hands came out of the wall and covered Simons mouth. ?! [quietly!] However since it was just a ghosts arm it couldnt seal Simons mouth and passed through it.The ghosts arm pointed forward. [That wall over there!Ill stick to it!] Ghost of time! Simon ran and put his back against the wall. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then the wall turned like a revolving door and Simon passed into a new ce. Surprised he looked around. [Help!There are many hidden secret passages and mazes in the Tower of Time!] Then the ghost of time appeared through the wall andughed merrily. [Ive lived here for 300 years this passage only I know!] Oh thank you for your help. Simon calmed his pounding heart and stood still with his ear against the wall.Thum-thump-thump-The footsteps were getting farther and farther away. Did he go up to another floor?Girdons presence hadpletely disappeared. [The next destination must be Room 10 right?This way!] Now if you pretend you pretend. Room 10 was right next door. Arriving safely this time Simon opened the briefcase and activated the artifact.The blurry gray paintings repeat mixing and merging one after another. [Then are you ready this time too?] yes. After the artifact scan was over it was time to look at the past. But I have a question for you. [what?] Does looking at Meirin and Serenes past really help this situation? [Help!Didnt I tell you?] He spread his hands out. [You already have everything and you can do everything.All you need from now on is just your judgment and motivation for your actions when you know the truth.] Like that. Simon rubbed his chin andughed. Like the saying that the past present and future are one. [You understand quickly!I am also an active student.] He waved his hand in the air. [Then lets begin.] * * * Meirin who stole the story of the ivory tower owner and Serene had a hard time staying sane after that day. -Ill promise.I will make you an ivory tower. -Maylin doesnt have the skills to do that!I will be the owner of the ivory tower! two stories. Two-faced Serene. Which one is a lie and which one is the truth? Meirin passed the time groaning inwardly. In the meantime everything around was changing in Serenes favor.In particr adults would always call Meirin and Serene to sit down andpare the twos ck magic. The result was obvious which one was superior and one-sided praise and cheers for Serne poured out. Adults must have been looking for it. The justification for establishing the ivory tower owner as Serene even while changing the towersws. justification for their actions. In order to alleviate the sense of guilt and guilt he cheered and pped his hands at Serene while holding a blood band around his neck. Amid cheers erupting from all sides Meirin just silently bows her head like a criminal. -are you okay. Every time Serene told me in a quiet voice. -No matter what the grown-ups say you are the owner of the Ivory Tower.May Lin. Meirin had not yet told Serene what she had seen.But she felt the fury that her eyes were about to roll over at that word. Eventually after the magic demonstration was over Meirin summoned Serene to a ce only the two of them knew. thud! I heard everything Seri. Meirin said pushing Cerne roughly against the wall. Why whats wrong? Meirin. Im scared. Serene shrugged her shoulders with frightened eyes.Meirin felt disgusted even with her appearance so she was angry. A week ago I happened to hear you and the Ivory Tower Lord talking while running an errand. ! Ill recite it as it is. Look at this! Ive frozen this much ice beads! Meirin cant do this! Facing Serenes pale face Meirin coldly spat out. Im going to be an ivory tower owner! . Is what you said right? Can you make an excuse? Cerne who had been cowering as if frightened suddenly let out a deep sigh and said Haa. Then he raised the corner of his mouth with a face as cold as ice. I cant help it if I get caught. Meirin flinched involuntarily. It was the first time she had ever seen her even with whom she had lived together for such a long time from behind Serenes mask. Yes thats right. I intend to be an ivory tower owner. I was hoping for some kind of excuse. Even a pathetic lie is fine. Its okay to cheat and use it again. Then you said that you would make me an ivory tower owner that promise! Did you believe that? Serene was cynical. I thought you would listen moderately but you dont have an answer in many ways such as your magic skills and your thoughts. Merlins voice trembled. Well then why have you been close with me? The time we spent together! Yeah it was fun. It was fun. Sereneughed bitterly. But thats all. And if you get along well with the heir of the Ivory Tower youll naturally get an image that adults see me as the same ss. The reason Im still close with you is actually- Serene raised an eyebrow. Because I wanted you topletely dedicate the seat of the ivory tower to me. Thats a good picture Damn! Serenes head turned. Meirins open palms trembled with bloodshot eyes. oh. Serene smiled as she touched her reddened cheek. But you know how to hit me if you get angry. Serneeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ! Just when Meirin is about to run. whats the matter! The adults around them heard themotion and gathered around.Embarrassed Mei Lin rolled her eyes and hid her palms behind her back. in fact. Serene waved her hand. I have one more secret I havent told you. Maylin saw. As she beckoned the strange white feathers fluttered in the wind. and. . . The adults stood there nkly nailed to their ces and without scolding or interfering with the two they hurriedly went back the way they hade. The backs of the adults heads were all studded with white feathers. Actually I can control people at will. Thats my ability and Ive had it since I was born. you! Meirins lips trembled at the shocking fact. Could you use that power to move the towers people and change the towersws? well. Cerne who was walking with her hands behind her back her ivory hair fluttering smiled like a fox. Ill leave that up to your imagination? * * * Everything was decided incredibly quickly. Contrary to the adults teaching that the towersws which have been maintained for hundreds of years are strict and do not change no matter what happens they changed thew like flipping a palm. As time passed today was Serenes official sessor appointment ceremony. . Meilin stood behind the door grinding her teeth. Music flowed through the door and the delicious smell filled the air.The drunken nobles of the tower were talking about a new heir to the ivory tower that would surpass Kizen in the near future. And in the center is the main character of the day. I saw Serene wearing pretty clothes and talking with adults. It cant end like this. I was thinking of making it clear here and now. Serene says that she has been manipting the people here with her superpowers and that everyone is just being fooled by her. She strode opened the door roughly and came forward. Wait a minute everyone! Everyones heads turned.The nobles who were drunk and making noise also saw Meirin. I am Maylin Villenne the original heir of the Ivory Tower. I have something to tell you! Then he walked with a confident gait and stood in front of Serene. I am! That moment. Meirins pupils blurred. I dont remember anything after that. When he came to his senses he saw himself being carried to the ward in the arms of servants. she said trembling. What just happened? The servants told Meilin exactly what she said earlier. -I Meirin Villenne will cleanly give up the sessor position. I could see white feathers running down my clothes and falling to the floor. Until the very end Serene deceived Meirin. * * * Simon returned to the inn in the worst mood. At least the way back was easy through the passage the ghost of time told me. co-co- Merida was lying on her bed sleeping secretly.This room had two beds so Simony on the opposite bed and looked up at the ceiling. It was confusing andplicated.My stomach rumbled. Right now I didnt want to make any judgments about the past and their actions.So I thought about work. Two days left. Somethings about to happen in the tower. However Simon has yet to find any clue other than that the two of them fought.The only harvest was a message from Keygen but it also took time to take it to Keygen headquarters and interpret it. Even if they wanted to contact the headquarters alone there was no decisive information enough for Kizen toe forward in the first ce andmunication with the outside was impossible because of the barrier spread outside the Tower of Time. Even so if you use the power of the legion to tear the barrier the Ivory Tower side will notice right away. Itsplicated. My head wasplicated but I was tired physically and mentally.Simon couldnt stop his eyelids froming down. I have two more days so lets recover today. Early in the morning before dawn Simon tossed and turned around because of Meridas curse and opened his eyes. ! Simon woke up and opened his mouth in surprise. A rabbit mask worn by the ghost of time was attached to the ceiling of the inn. what. Letters were drawn on the side of the mask. [There is a serious problem!] Simon suddenly raised his upper body.Perhaps recognizing Simons gaze the letters changed. [The future has changed.It seems that someone who entered the tower from the outside interfered in the situation!Time hase earlier!The future of the tower will be dark not the day after tomorrow!] Simons gaze turned to thest sentence. [Its today!Escape from there right now!] smart smart As soon as I finished reading the message I heard a knock. Its an ivory tower! Dispatched Simon student Merida student. Please open the door! Simon looked to the side breaking out in a cold sweat.Merida was still asleep oblivious to the world. The people sent by the owner of the ivory tower must not be followed! First of all it had to be taken away from Merida.Simone sneaked over to her bed and put her slip on her keeping her from waking up. Sorry. bang!bang!bang! Student Simon! Student Merida! Open the door! It wasnt already at the level of knock.He was knocking on the door with his fist or kicking it with his foot. I cant stand it for long! Simon hastily picked up Merida and walked to the window. At the same time he summoned Achemus from subspace. Achemus.Please leave Merida in a safe room ande back. [All right.young master.] Simon took a notebook and quill out of his clothes scrawled them in Continental and put them deep in Meridas pocket. Ill join youter.go! [yes!] bang!bang!bang!bang! The noise outside the door grew louder.Cries to break down the door were heard along with harsh swearing. Achemus flew out of the window and moved low to the wall and Simon immediately closed the window. at the same time. Kwaaang! The door to the quarters was smashed and the guards of the Ivory Tower wielding canes rushed into the quarters. Mmmmm. and. Lying on the bed Simon who was not awake was rubbing his eyes. Whats the fuss all of a sudden? A guard approached him with a cold face. Why didnt you open the door? ah. Simon spread the slip magic circle on his palm. I suffer from insomnia whenever Ie to unfamiliar ces. I used to sleep in my sleep. . What happen? It had already been reported that Simon and Merida were wearing unusual slips so the guard passed without much suspicion. Wheres your partner? I dont know. Didnt you go to the bathroom? Another guard opened the bathroom door and shook his head. Not even in the bathroom. Ah then I see that. Simon continued with a look that was still half awake. Merida is a necromancer who specializes in sleep so her sleeping habits are a bit nasty. . I saw the state of the inn where the security was disturbed.There were indeed traces of the curse hitting the wall or the floor. I was surprised at first too but now I think so. I guess I went outside while sleeping again. Do you have any idea where it went? Im just guessing and Im just going to wander around this area again. The guard gave a signal with a chin. The guards behind them rushed out again. But what are you doing? Simon asked scratching his messy head. The lord of the Ivory Tower the requester of dispatch wants to speak with the two of them directly. You should go with him. No matter how powerful Kizen students were during the dispatch evaluation season they were dispatched students and had to follow the instructions of the dispatch requester. The guard said that as if blocking the story of not wanting to go. Simon nodded obediently. But its hard to see the Lord of the Ivory Tower like this cant we just wash up and go? Right now. Lets leave. The Lord of the Ivory Tower is waiting for you toe first. oppressive voice. Simon had no choice but to get up from his seat. that buckthat buck So Simon and the guards left the room and walked. Fortunately perhaps because he was cooperative with the instructions or because of his status as the Kizen student council president he did not forcefully drag or touch his body. Um by the way. Simon followed the guards and yawned once. It was very noisy yesterday and I woke up once even though I put on sleep. What happened? The guard replied with an expressionless face. It looks like Girdon who was trapped on the 70th floor went on a rampage. Oh did you escape? You tried to escape but we stopped you so dont worry. thank god. While talking to the guards like that he quietly spread the palm of his right hand. Ready. I have heard many warnings that the owner of the ivory tower is up to something.This was the enemy camp and in the middle of the enemy camp he had prepared his own defenses. dead body- Simon clenched his fists. Deadly poison explosion! Explosions erupted in session from all sides.The guards groaned and looked around with canes. what! Its an explosion! Watch out! Its not just an explosion. Gas fumes made from cavara poison instantly misted the room.Through the smoke the ghouls Simon had put on standby jumped in and the corpse exploded with deadly poison once again. In an instant the surroundings were filled with smoke. Clear the smoke screen! Keuug what is this smoke? The magic circle doesnt spread well! Do something! Whoa! The wizards whimpered and waved their wands to create wind magic. The smoke screen lifted and they finally realized something was wrong. Simon was not there. chijik- A guard hastily lifted themunication orb. Kizens student council president is gone! I repeat! Keyzens student council president is gone! Merida Hugh Ikel who came with me is also missing! Find it quickly so that the other guests wont be noticed! The situation was now getting out of control. Chapter 567 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 567 haha. Simon was breathing heavily as he climbed the circr staircase.After Simon and Merida escaped the magic circle elevator immediately stopped working. Simon remembered a story the Ghost of Time had told him a few days ago. -The owner of the ivory tower must be plotting something.I cant stop the future from changing because of a third person outside the tower!If something happens to youe upstairs. C Up? -Yes you have to go down to be caught by the ivory tower. -If its up how high do you have to go? The ghost of time pointed a finger at the ceiling. -Of course its the 100th floor! If something happened I decided to carry out all my ns on the 100th floor whatever the past. At that time Peers alter ego which was hanging from his clothes spoke to him. [Khehehe!Can you trust the ghost of that time?] I cant trust him 100% yet. I dont know what he might do with me. Simon sighed and continued. But at least it seems that you dont want me caught by the Ivory Tower. The owner of the Ivory Tower is using the Tower of Time to do something dangerous. The ghost of time wants to protect the tower of time for its own survival. The goals of the two are contradictory. The advice that you will be caught if you go down is also true. Lets meet him upstairs. [good!good!Im not sure what youre talking about-!] thud! The Ancient Undead Prince who had just been summoned by Simon shed his fists. [Shut up and keep going up right?] Thats right Prince. [But why did you give this school uniform to me?] Prince was now wearing Simons keyzen school uniform and his face was covered with a hood. Listen Prince. Simon said with serious eyes.He needed to roast and boil him for a while. From now on its top-secret. You cant even tell other undead colleagues. Its a secret mission entrusted only to you. [!] Prince snorted. [B.mil.im.mu?] Yes. From now on you are Simon Pollentia a student at Keyzen. Simon tapped him on the shoulder. You have to talk like Simon and act like Simon. Get peoples attention while shooting towers like that. Princes expression cooled. [Oh what is it?Isnt it just a typical dragging time?] But theres something I cant tell you. In fact your true identity is Prince the ruler of Death Land. [?!] A quick reaction began to appear on Princes face. You have to hide the fact that you are the zombie prince and the ruler of Death Land from people and you have to pretend to be a normal student in solitude. [You have to hide the fact that you are the ruler from people] Thats right. I cant help it even if no one acknowledges it. Because thats a secret mission. widely. Simone punched Prince in the back. Go Prince. Princes eyes were as bright as when he was ying. [I am-!] Prince kicked the floor hard and flew up. In front I could see a wall blocking the entrance to the 70th floor. [Simon Pollentiaa!] Aaaaaaaang! Prince flew up like a gust of wind and smashed the ceiling.The rubble tumbled down and Prince shed through it. what! That ck suit! Its the Kizen school uniform! Its Simon Pollentia! lesser evil Princended on the floor and bizarrely bent his left hand pretending to cover his face. [Yes everyone calls me Simon Pollentia.It doesnt matter anyway.] catch! The guards of the Ivory Tower fired ck magic all at once.Prince clenched her fists with an intoxicated expression. [It doesnt matter if no one knows!Because thats my job!] Then he pulled his fist as hard as he could. [Friendly love-] The moment the dark blue jet ck gathered on the back of his hand he sprinted forward. [punch!] Touquaaaaaaaaa! Shockwaves from the fists sent the guards magic flying.Arge crater formed on the wall and the bodies of the guards flew around only with wind pressure and aftermath. Hey what kind of strength is this! [Once more!] This time the left fist came up. [Overlord Punch!] Aagh! [This time its the Bone Armor Punch!] While Prince messes with the guards and creates chaos Simon slips away unharmed. Did I blow it too much? Simon looked back and let out an embarrassingugh. [Khehehe!You have be a full-fledged corpsmander boy!Originally the Ancient Undead is treated like that!] Prince caused amotion and reinforcements arrived immediately.The faces of the guards hardened ferociously when they saw the guards knocked off the wall. As expected the student council president of Keyzen. Surrender Simon Pollentia! [Heh.hehHeh.] Prince bent his right hand and pretended to touch it to his forehead then muttered to himself [It might not be bad to live as me who is not myself] What are you talking about! catch! The guards created fire ice and lightning from all sides and fired ck magic and Prince giggled and ran on the floor. Never miss it! The guards rushed after the Prince.But a guard raised his hand. Ah no. I came here after receiving a report but dont you think Simon Pollentia is a bit short? Is it time for you to talk here? Go for a run! Catch it! You must catch it on the 70th floor! A new guards question was buried so lightly. * * * Taking advantage of Princes uproar Simon also joined Achemus. Achemus reported that he had left Merida in an empty room.I set the sleep duration to be short so I should have woken up by now. I hope youre safe. [Im sure youll be all right young boy.] Simon nodded and looked ahead. To go to the 100th floor you have to go up the circr staircase after all right? [yes.] The circr staircase of the Ivory Tower has two lines. It is a line that can go from the 1st floor to the 70th floor and a line that can go from the 70th floor to the 90th floor.Blocking from the 70th floor in the Ivory Tower was because it was easy to defend. Prince pretends to be Simon and catches the attention of the Ivory Tower guards but the circr staircase from the 70th floor to the 90th floor will be guarded separately. How long will it take to reach the 90th floor? [5 minutes is enough.] I had no choice but to trust Achemus.Achemus spread his great wings and Simon buried his face in his arms. flutter! The two wings tightly wrapped around Simons body. [Hold tight!young master!] Achemuss mouth fell open. Kyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Achaemus took flight with the cries of a grotesque bird.ck feathers fluttered as she advanced toward the circr staircase to the 90th floor. What is that! Shoot at once! The ck magic of the Necromancers poured down on the ground but Achemus continued to fly receiving it with his body. * * * The top of the circr staircase. 90th floor. C Chijik!Mysterious creatures are on their way to the circr stairs!An object that can fly! As Simon expected there were many defense troops here.After hearing the report the senior necromancer held up amunication orb and said. Is that Simon Pollentia? -no!Simon Pollentia is still being hunted by the guards! The guard shook his head. Senior then what is that strange creature? You dont even need to know. The senior necromancer turned off themunication orb.Just at the bottom of the circr staircase on the 70th floor I felt a vast pitch ck. I take responsibility. Whateveres up pour all your firepower and shoot it down. yes! The guards guarding the 90th floor all pointed their staffs downward.At the tip of the wand various elemental magics unfolded. ing! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Something indescribable in appearance resembling a clump of ck crow feathers was flying down the circr staircase. The senior necromancer ordered. unch. It was a spectacr sight to see hundreds of magics shooting with dazzling light.They mmed into a bunch of ck feathers creating thick smoke. Right! It must have turned into powder! Keep shooting. Keep blowing. At themand of the senior necromancer the guards fired ck magic even though they could not see properly due to the smoke.The aftershock of the explosion copsed the stairs and shook the entire tower. however. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Withstanding all the firepower the ball of feathers protruding through the degration did not stop.The guards made dizzy faces. Weve crossed the 80th floor! Looks like Ive already swollen a few hundred shots! Get out of the way. It is said that the guards guarding the Tower of Time are inferior to the Necromancers at the headquarters of the Ivory Tower but there were also strongmen brought by the owner of the Ivory Tower himself. As the senior necromancer beckoned the silver liquid began to change into a long spear. * * * Kuh! Thats a lot of firepower. Simon who was wrapped in the body of Achaemus was not hit but the shock transmitted through the body of Achaemus was dizzying. Achemus!are you okay? Achaemus voice was heard. [Its okay young master until the 90th floor!] Kwaddeuk! Achemus body which had not been pierced by any ck magic was pierced.As a sign of the silver spear being pierced I felt the power draining from Achemus body. Archemus! [Oh mercury!] It was a substance that was a weakness to Achemus.Although there was no damage to Simon the blow to Achemus looked great because the spear was properly inserted. are you okay? [Im sorry Bhan!Ill recover my body if I have time but no more flights!] At that Simon quickly looked around. As I was contemting what decision to make I saw a rabbit mask stuck to the 88th floor. Its a signal from the ghost of time! Simon seized Achemus. Throw me to the 88th floor!Achemus retreat like this and take care of yourself! [Yes sorry!Good luck!] Achaemus threw Simon with all his might.At the same time ck magic poured down once again from the 90th floor and he fell. Achemus! Simon watched as Achemus fell holding on to the railing. [Khehehe!Dont worry too much boy!If its his regenerative ability itll be fine.] Even the guards on the 90th floor didnt pursue Achemus as if protecting the 90th floor was their top priority.Simon turned his head away in relief. A rabbit mask on the 88th floor. Simon looked around.Is there something here?Maybe a secret passage to the 90th floor? ah. Simon stared straight ahead and let out an absurdugh once. Then he raised his arm to the side. Peer please. The subspace opened and Peer appeared.It disintegrated into bones in an instant and slipped into Simons robe firmly supporting his body. good. Raising the Greatsword of Destruction he stared straight ahead. The method suggested by the ghost of time was not something like a secret passage. Use that person right? Jerk-jerk-jerk- Along with the sound of slow footsteps a voice like scraping metal could be heard in the darkness. [It smells like Kizen.] Chapter 568 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 568 . The guards guarding the 90th floor looked down with tense faces. The feathered monster that spewed out a terrible scream hadnt risen since being shot down once. A guard who was watching opened his mouth. Ill send a chase party. no. The senior necromancer in charge shook his head. Our job is to protect the 90th floor. Dont think about anything else. yes! The eyes of the senior necromancer looking down sharpened. For sure. It was a fleeting moment but when the feather monster was shot down I could see it spit out something as if its cells were dividing. What did you bring out?It was not the time to let your guard down as neither their purpose nor their methods were known. coo-! After a while his predictions came true. Wow! Aaaaaang! The sound of metal colliding from below exploded one after another.The impact was so strong that the walls of the tower trembled. The guards on the 90th floor were very nervous. Is it an anomaly? I think itsing from downstairs. The binge was getting louder and closer.As the guards agitated the senior necromancer turned to them. Calm down. Everyone hold their positions and use ck magic! He quickly stopped talking and shook his head.With a roar that split the air something flew to the 90th floor and crashed into the wall. There was a huge scratch in the wall and I could see a man sitting down under it gasping for breath.He was wearing a robe and his face was covered by a mask. But the guards had no time to pay attention to him. Damage dear! On the 90th floor huge pirs and pipes were flying out of nowhere. Whoops! Wow! The flying pirs shattered the footsteps on which the guards on the 90th floor stood and lodged themselves in the ceiling or walls.The guards who had lost their step under their feet screamed and fell. Hey its Girdon! Girdon was flying through the sky.Several guards raised their wands and blew ck magic but Girdon was absorbing magic with his bare body as if absorbing it. In the end the worst possible situation. thud! Girdon stepped onto the 90th floor. [Where is he?] he turned his head around.The guards in the fallen ivory tower sniffed not paying attention then strode into the 90th floor. < Sacrifice > Shukwang! A ck curse flew from the tip of the senior necromancers wand with a sh of light. Girdon responded as if he couldnt ignore that attack.The back of his head turned into a donut with a hollow in the middle sending the curse away. [Unexpectedly.] Girdon whose head had returned to normal looked back. [Was there anyone in the Ivory Tower who used this level of curse?] The senior necromancer who fired the curse smiled faintly.He was the one who shot down Achemus. It is prejudice to think that the Ivory Tower is weak against curses. Life bloomed in Girdons eyes. [Do not disturb!Keygen must be wiped clean from this world!] If its Simon Pollentia our guards are already attacking us downstairs. I think I misunderstood something. Jet ck shimmered at the tip of the senior necromancers staff.A metal scraping sound erupted from Girdons mouth. [Like a stupid ivory tower dog!That guy from earlier is Keygen!] Even if the person who ran away is really Simon Pollentia at least one student doesnt matter. The one who should never be sent to the top floor is- Remembrance! His staff pointed at Girdons head. Thats you. Girdon the sin of space. [Do not disturb!] The two strong men began pouring ck magic no matter who said it first. * * * Whoops! Kwaaang! From the entrance on the 90th floor the noise of an extended battle could be heard.Simon was running forward anyway. [Khehehe!It worked out as nned!Girdon and the ivory tower are fighting among themselves!] Yes I will. The hint given by the ghost of time was the main one.He indicated the location of Girdon with a rabbit mask sign on the 88th floor. Since Girdon who deals with spatial ck magic can affect the time and space of the tower he must have been a person who should never be sent from the guards point of view. Anyway while the guards and Girdon were fighting to the point of blood Simon was following the rabbit mask mark left by the ghost of time. Is this here? A rabbit mask hung in a room on the 90th floor.When Simon immediately opened the door and went inside he saw a space that looked just like an ordinary office. there was nothing. When I looked around the whole area there was a wall protruding from one side of the wall of the room.A rabbit mask hung on the very wall. Simon is calmly running his palm across the wall. -There is an intruder on the 90th floor! C Find it!find it somehow! A raucous cry was heard outside the door. I cant just leave it alone. It seemed that the guards on the 90th floor who were fighting Girdon had requested support from other floors. I had to hurry before I was caught. While Simon was desperately touching the wall there was a section where something like rough ss was touched instead of the wall. It was a barrier. Sreung! Simon immediately grabbed the Greatsword of Destruction and tore the barrier revealing a magic circle on one side of the wall.Originally it was sealed but as if the ghost of time released it in advance the seals on the magic circle had been removed. This is it. Simon just put his palm on it. Kurrrrr! The bricks on the wall went into the soongsoong and soon a small space was created. ah. It was a hidden firece. Simon bent down to look inside the firece and there was a hole left through which he could go up. A secret passage that only the ghosts of time know! Simon immediately raised his legs in pitch darkness and began to climb the firece.He was wearing Piers bone armor so he didnt have any trouble climbing walls. The firece exit closed on its own.Soon the surroundings were covered with thick darkness. rattle! rumble! Almost at the same time there was the sound of a door opening and the sound of noisy footsteps.The soldiers of the ivory tower came in. Simon stopped moving for a moment and waited without breathing. Looks like none! Go somewhere else! I heard footsteps rushing outside again.Simon sighed in relief and moved again. If I go through this aisle how high can I go up? Even if only 5 floors could be skipped the remaining 5 floors were worth trying with only Simons strength.Since the situation was over he intended to properly use the power of the corpsmander. So when Simon reached the top of the firece the end was blocked. hmm. Simon tapped the ceiling with the back of his hand.Then he spread his legs wide to the left and right nted his body on the wall and then put his arms on the ceiling and gave proper strength. so-so- The ceiling was heard with the sound of stones interlocking.Once I gave it strength the ceiling went up on its own without Simon having to use his hands anymore. Light leaked out of the darkness. thank god. Simon came out dusty. and. ! I prayed. Arge clock ced in the center.It was frozen solid with ice. I cant believe this. sure The cause of all this and the famous dungeon master who risked his life to seal it 300 years ago.It was a frozen clock. That means. This was the 100th floor. Simon stood up feeling goose bumps on his arm. The hole in the firece he had just escaped from was closed and returned to the smooth floor.There was no trace of the hole to be found. Its cold. Simon stroked my arm.The breath alsoes out hazy. It seemed to be the cold air flowing from the frozen watch.There was frost all over the ce like a freezer. Simon looked around for a moment before opening his mouth. I made it to the top floor as promised! Where are you? Simon summoned the ghost of time but the surroundings were silent. Even after telling me the secret passage to the 100th floor he didnt show up. After calling the ghost of time several times Simon finally gave up and looked at the frozen clock again. What am I supposed to do with this? It arrived two days earlier than originally nned.There was still more of Meirin and Serenes past to see and I didnt even know about the Secret of the Ivory Tower. Should I judge based on what Ive seen so far? Sreung! First of all I raised the Greatsword of Destruction. There was no information about this frozen clock in Meirin and Serenes past.First of all it seemed dangerous to touch it with bare hands so I carefully touched the ice with the tip of the sword. Its hard! Even the Greatsword of Destruction did not cut it.Even when I moved it up and down like sawing it didnt even get scratched. This is an indestructible ore. However it doesnt seem like it will melt even if you use heat.Simon stood still like a schr contemting aplex riddle. Oh the main character has finally appeared. Again C Again C Here on the 100th floor the sound of footsteps was heard along with a chuckle of people.Simon looked ahead in amazement. Someone was approaching from a ce where the darkness fell in the distance.Simon was instantly recognizable just by his unique silhouette. A girl with ivory hair waving white feathers fluttering and a majestic queenly gait. Serne. Hehe. Its been a while. She smiled grabbed the skirt and greeted her gracefully.Simon opened his mouth without letting his guard down. It must still be in the middle of dispatch evaluation. Why are you here? Simondo Cha-am~ Refreshingly. she winked. Have I deviated once or twice? I left my mission alone during thest mission evaluation and went to Tarados to see Simon. Think of it as the same case. . Simon let out a short sigh and opened his mouth. Ill ask without looking around. Are you and the owner of the ivory tower a team? yes. The answer which seemed so natural made Simons heart sink. Then its your turn to ask the question. Her thin white fingers pointed to Simons chest. Are Simon and Keyzen Headquarters a team? . When Simon bit his lip and didnt respond she flicked her tongue. For example a spy who steals information about the tower without our knowledge. she knew everything Even so what you ask is a kind of identification of friends and family.we are enemiesIts no different than what Serene said. Simon had no intention of hiding it any longer. Kizen Headquarters believes that the Ivory Tower is plotting something suspicious. yes thats right. Admitting it so meekly made Simon rather lose his temper.Serene raised his hand. Simon are you curious about our ns? When I opened my clenched hands I saw several crumpled white feathers.As she sighed and blew her feathers flew away and she drew pictures in the air. Simon also knows because he took the Tourist Train on the first day right? Originally the Ivory Tower moved all over the continent for 2000 years. The shape created by the feathers was a painting. An ivory tower in the jungle. An ivory tower in the middle of the ind. The ivory tower in the desert etc. were all paintings Simon had seen on the tourist train. This tower which served as the headquarters of the Ivory Tower forces for over a thousand years actually had a relocation function. Thanks to this the Ivory Tower moved from one location to another once every 30 years. . However after moving to the edge of the Dark Alliance in order to secure abundant magic stone materials in the Ivory Tower the dungeon gate incident broke out. When she lowered her hand the paintings that had been floating in the air also disappeared. The situation was settled but the previous magic inside the tower as well as the many spells it had recorded were lost and ruined. The Ivory Tower could never abandon its home. Eventually a new tower was built nearby and the natives originally lived in the area. They took them in gave them skills and let them build buildings. Thats what became the ivory tower wide area. thats right. She walked slowly and reached for the frozen clock.Simon flinched and shouted. Wait Serene! Touching it carelessly will cause frostbite! She smiled and touched the frozen watch with her bare hand.Even though it must be extremely cold she casually stroked her ice. As expected Simon is kind. She let out a foxy eye smile. You dont like that constant? . Simon bit his lip.She removed her hand from the frozen watch and turned her back with her arms sped behind her back. Back to the present. The Ivory Tower has finally restored the previous function of the Tower of Time. what? And the Ivory Tower had grand ns. It was the most important n of the Tower even before Mei Lin and I were born. Our true home. Go back to the Tower of Time. After the Gate Incident the age of Necromancers and Priests opened and the continent was divided into two. Like that the Ivory Tower was left to watch Kizens backside while being trapped in the Dark Alliance. However if the ivory tower can move the tower again the story is different. Were going to neutral ground Simon. The ivory tower forces have been steadily working for the past hundreds of years to gain interests in the neutral zone.I finished talking to the titans of the Neutral Zone and even to the Holy Federation. The three-division system of the continent that Cerne wanted so much.The Ivory Tower will now move into the Neutral Zone and take control of it. Currently the Neutral Zone has been transformed into a battleground between the Dark Union and the Holy Commonwealth.The anger and fatigue felt by the residents of the Neutral Zone was great. Therefore the Ivory Tower will develop the Neutral Zone beyond the current Ivory Tower Metropolitan City with enormous funds and technology and will establish a new kingdom in the center of the continent with the support of the people. The birth of a new power located between the Holy Federation and the Dark Union. The fact that the current neutral zone is neutral was a choice they had to make because they were weak but its a different story for a powerful force like the Ivory Tower to im neutrality. Two great powers and one neutral country. What will happen then? The faction that the Ivory Tower favors wins! We hold the spotlight and be the kingmakers. The Holy Commonwealth has already reached out to us to win thepetition. Im pushing. Simons pupils shook after hearing the shocking story. Do you think thats now a realistic story? The ivory tower is serious. Ive been working on neutral ground for over 300 years. But me and my father and the few radicals in power have a slightly different idea. what? Even if you seed before the Neutral Zone its the same as having to bend over to Keygen right? As Simon said its an overly optimistic n. I dont like that. In fact the radicals real purpose is to divide the continent. She raised the corner of her mouth. Were moving the Tower of Time to the middle of Roch Ind. Chapter 569 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 569 Tower of Time n. In the first ce the Ivory Towers n was to move to the neutral zone and form a third zone and they had been preparing to do so but the owner of the Ivory Tower and his aides went a step further. Even the same radicals know about this n very few. The owner of the ivory tower said that after releasing the seal of the frozen clock he would make it run wild beyond the gate crisis.The main point of the n was to move the tower which literally became a huge time bomb to Rock Ind and explode it. Simon who was listening to the story asked with a dazed expression. Well then what will happen? How is it? Serene raised an eyebrow. ording to research the scope of the time bomb reaches at least all of Roch Ind and the nearby sea and even parts of Langerstine. Kijen will be caught in the yoke of eternal time andpletely destroyed. Reproducing the past in the Tower of Time right now is nothing more than medicine.When the gate to the Ivory Tower opened and the dungeon was activated it was truly a catastrophe. The ivory tower owners of the previous era who had already died appeared to block it and even future figures appeared.There were also those who were caught in the present and did nothing but repeat the same actions. The coolest thing about this n is that at least Nephthys can be definitely wiped out. Cerne held her hands together and smiled brightly. Because she has the supernatural power of time she must be more bound to time like a tangled skein. Maybe this is her only chance to catch Nephthys. . I n to ce all these sins on Girdon the master of spatial magic. He who has a grudge against Keysen took over the 100th floor and counted as what hemitted. After Keygen disappeared our Ivory Tower took over the Dark Alliance. will do. Simon felt his head throb after hearing such a shocking story. In that sense let me make a suggestion Simon. ? You dont know how much I struggled to get you out of the dangerous ind of Roch. Keygens destruction is a fait apli and now the Dark Alliance will be upied by our Ivory Tower. She spread her palms and smiled. Come to the Ivory Tower Simon. . Simon who was staring at Cerne nkly let out a long sigh. The reason you want to recruit me is to unlock that frozen clock? Simons point was sharp. There was one important obstacle in order to achieve the object they are talking about.It is to unlock the seal of the dungeon owner the frozen clock. Once the seal is released you will be able to do anything even runaway. But the ice that covered that watch was an indestructible kind of seal.Even the Greatsword of Destruction didnt even scratch it. No way~ Serene pretended to hug my cheek. Even Simon themander of the corps cant break the seal. Its the absolute seal magic that the Ice Bag mage risked his life 300 years ago. Simons eyes widened. Absolutely sealed? It is a pure elemental magic that encloses the opponent in unbreakable ice and seals it forever instead of sacrificing the users life. And the only way to break the absolute seal is to use the same absolute seal magic again to break it. Simons mouth fell open. Wait a minute you have to sacrifice the users life? Yes despite this it is a skill that not everyone can do. It is a skill that can only be performed by wizards who have received the protection of the spirits or by those who have inherited the blood of the Ice Bag Wizard in the Ivory Tower. But recently such a talent has been born. . she clicked her tongue. Do you know who it is? Simon must have known someone Serne! Simon shouted harshly. You cant believe Meilin! You cant save everyone. Its an inevitable sacrifice. She gave a creepy smile. At least one person has no choice but to give up. Simons lips trembled. Are you serious? Yes I mean it. Simon rather than that? Come to the Ivory Tower. Coming here is the only way you can live. Simon gnashed his teeth. I will refuse any such offer to save my life. Ah youre not going to do that either. Serenes face which had been smiling brightly froze coldly. Then I cant help it. Her hair was flying.Countless white feathers flew around her and she spun around.Simon also put the Greatsword of Destruction in front. Isnt it the first time weve fought since the ind survival evaluation in first grade? The pitch ck of the two soared up as ifpeting. Battle with Serene. Even if you use the power of the corpsmander you cant cover the superiority and inferiority.Simon slowly pulled the greatsword and Serene changed his feathers into the shape of a magic circle. Are you ready? . The air tightened and the two pitch cks collided. The moment when the two are about to collide at any moment. Lets quit. bang! Simon lowered the tip of his greatsword first.Serene who was about to fight blinked with a puzzled face. Serne you may think you are the only one observing and analyzing others but that is an illusion. Others are also constantly observing and analyzing you. Simons breathing hardened. You alwaysugh like that when youre testing others. When youre joking around when you want to see the reaction when you fight Meirin and when you fight me. is that so? Serene blinked her eyes as if she hadnt known this for the first time.Simon spread his arms. If you really meant to make me your aplice if you dont want to diee into the ivory tower. You wouldnt have persuaded me with stupid logic like this. Youve seen enough of who I am. . You could have used me with a suitable lie but why bother revealing the whole truth just because you recruited. Why did you even say you were sacrificing Mei Lin? You want me to find out something from this information. Am I wrong? Simons eyes lit up. What do you really want? Serene. w. Whoops. Covering her face with her palms she shrugged and smiled. I cant win. Aplex expression of emotion appeared on her face as she separated her palms and let her arms hang down. [Didnt I tell you?Serene.] Simons head turned at the sudden voice of a third person. The ghost of time he had been looking for so long was approaching. [Its pointless to look at this upright friend.] The two seemed to know each other. As Simon looked at the two with a puzzled look the ghost of time said. [Cluck didnt I tell you before?About the person who takes my research results.] ah. -Sometimes I leave my research results by the window.There are also those whoe every day to receive and eat it register for their own research and rise to the top of the ivory tower! Was that Serene? Simon now had some idea of ??how things were going.And the ghost of time said it was to prevent the tragedy of the tower and he seemed to know a little why he showed Serene and Meirins past. [To reach the truth onest thing remains.] A light flickered in his hand. [A minute should be enough.] Whoaaaaagh! Simons vision was covered. * * * C At this rate I will die soon.will you follow me -From today I am your father.Ill make you the greatest man on the continent. Young Cerne entered the Ivory Tower following the leader of the Ivory Tower. As the ivory tower owner had warned everyone here hated and criticized her. but. C Hello Serene!Im MaylinIs this your first time here?lets y together! In this unfamiliar space Meirin was a ray of hope for Serene. This child who should be wary of the existence of Cerne the most was kind to her more than anyone else.Adults who were carrying out political offensives must have felt ashamed as well as sharp public opinion. Thats how Cerne and Meirin became close friends. They were the most precious to each other. -Im going to be an ivory tower owner when I grow up. Meilin seriously aimed for the position of the owner of the ivory tower. C I promise you Meirin.I will make you an ivory tower. Serene also supported that dream. They had no doubt that this friendship wouldst forever. but. The moment you know the truth everything breaks. The owner of the Ivory Tower who neglected Serne without giving her any affection other than studying magic called her into his room one day. Its wonderful. The owner of the ivory tower said in admiration.What he put down on the desk was the Ice Marble frozen by Serene.It wasnt enough that the marbles were frozen so there were jagged icicles. Do you know what kind of item these ice beads are? At the question of the ivory tower Serene shook her head. I havent heard much about it. Its just that adults say that if you freeze this marble youre a great wizard okay. After removing the ice that covered the ice beads the ivory tower owner set them down on the table. This is an orb created by the Ice Bag Mage who sealed the Tower of Time 300 years ago to train her freezing magic. ah. In order to freeze this orb you need an innate talent for freezing magic. The owner of the ivory tower used freezing magic on the beads but the beads did not freeze even though the enormous magic moved.Only the desk below the child was frozen solid. Since the Ice Bag Wizard there are only two wizards who have frozen even a little bit of this marble with mana. . The ivory tower owner put down the marble. We the Ivory Tower have been looking for a child with the same blessing as the Ice Bag Mage for a long time. Why? If its a strong magician even if its not an ice barrier To unlock the absolute seal ced by the ice bag mage. The owner of the ivory tower exined the n for the ivory tower which had been in preparation for a long time. ns for relocation to the Neutral Zone.And absolute sealing magic used at the cost of life.This absolute seal can only be broken with the same absolute seal. After hearing the exnation Serene jumped up in surprise. Now wait a minute! In that case! okay. The ivory tower owner closed his eyes. Meirin bes the owner of the Ivory Tower at the age of 20. And as a being who has to protect the tower she will sacrifice her own life to honor the noble will of the tower and break the seal in the Tower of Time. ! Serene whose mouth was still wide open burst into anger. Uh why? Its uneptable! Why does Mei Lin have to sacrifice for the tower? Mei Lins will! Its an honor. Human life is short but her name will forever be in the ivory tower. Whats the point of leaving a name when you die unfairly! Thats not sacrifice its murder! It was the first time Serne had shown such a rebellious attitude so the owner of the ivory tower was surprised inside.But he said it calmly. Sacrifice is inevitable. If time passes like this our ivory tower will be caught up in the kizen and torn to pieces. He slowly ced his hand on Serenes head. Because youre a clever child trust me youll understand. And from now on dont do anything to attract the attention of adults by freezing beads of ice. Its Meirin who will unseal the frozen clock. After she dies if you be the owner of the Ivory Tower .. Percussion! Cerne roughly removed the hand of the ivory tower owner and held the ice marble in his hand. No father. Meirin is not capable of that. Charleureuk! When she applied power to the ice beads the ice surged up. Look at this! Ive frozen this many beads of ice! Meirin cant do this! In the first ce everything is based on the premise that Meirin can break the absolute seal. Is it possible to unlock the absolute seal by simply freezing the surface of the ice beads?If it failed only Meirins life would be lost. Serene was appealing to that blind spot. Serne you are our hope. The perfect you sacrificed in exchange for that defective one she cried with her red eyes. Let me be clear I cannot concede this! Serne! Im going to be the owner of the ivory tower!! she cried out without stopping. Im the one who will break the absolute seal! tadadak- Then I heard footsteps in the distance.Cerne winced and turned his head away but the footsteps had already died away. Are you serious about that? Are you saying youre going to die instead of him? The ivory tower stared at her with a heavy gaze. Yes I mean it. Serene gritted her teeth. From now on I will be the owner of the Ivory Tower by any means and methods. And I will break the absolute seal with my own hands. * * * Shaaaaaaa- This was the end of the reminiscence of the past.In the blurred vision Simon fell into great confusion. Then Serene from the beginning Everything was for Meirin. The reason why she tried to be the owner of the ivory tower was to gain the qualification to break the absolute seal and sacrifice herself in ce of Meirin. The fact that Cerne provoked and stimted Maylin and the fact that she mainly used jet-ck mes was a self-rescue measure to prevent Meirin from bing bound to herself and growing her main skill freezing magic. -Ill promise.I will make you an ivory tower. Serene didnt lie. If she sacrifices herself and disappears the position of the next owner of the Ivory Tower will naturally go to Meirin. Thats! Simon bit his lip hard. The blurry vision soon returned to normal. ! Simon felt his limbs pinned to the wall.The feathers were stuck in his body so pitch ck didnte out.He doesnt even feel the thoughts of the undead. I looked ahead.The ghost of time bowed his head with a confused expression and Serene smiled. Eh what are you doing? Serene! Im sorry Simon. Please stay like that for a moment. Serene said that and went towards the frozen clock. Leave me free Simon will tear me apart. You no way! She put her hand on the frozen watch. Do you remember fighting together in Tarados? When I entered the dungeon upied by the mittals I was watching the whole situation with a feather. Serne! Wait! Unpack this and tell me! She clicked her tongue. Looking at it~ I noticed that Simons Greatsword of Destruction had a new function added. It was the ability to absorb the dungeon master and control the dungeon maybe? ! If I break the absolute seal from now on I will die. If I die the magic that sealed Simon will also be released. Then- Serene smiled brightly. Use Simons sword to absorb the sealed Dungeon Master and take control of this dungeon. That was the only way to stop the Ivory Tower Masters n Serene judged. Simons expression twisted in pain. Didnt you hate Kizen? Why! Why did you go that far and betray the owner of the Ivory Tower? because- Serene smiled. Because my father the owner of the Ivory Tower was the leader of the Order. what? I thought that Simon and Lorraine took half of the materials in the Tarados Dungeon but in fact I also took some secretly. There was an interesting persons name on the member list there. A chill crept into her eyes. A human being is only that. We may be able to destroy the keygen this time but that is not the way for our ivory tower to be great but rather being eaten and yed by munity. I cant stand that. If we get rid of the keygen maybe Theyll try to eat the Dark Alliance. Serne! More than anything. Serene smiled brightly. Isnt that human trying to kill Simon? Annoying. -Sacrifice is inevitable. Sacrifice is inevitable. You and Meirin. This is the only way to save both of you. Cerne let go of the frozen watch and slowly approached Simon. Then he smiled and touched Simons cheek. Simon do you remember when we first met in first grade? . In the ind survival evaluation I and Lorraine were fighting and Simon stepped in and boldly asked for help. Then the three of us joined forces to defeat that huge undead. Serne! Oh and do you remember teaching me how to differentiate the inside of the body during Matou ss? I secretly hugged her back then. One of the things you fought together with the saintess of purification. Two of the things that destroyed the society together in Tarados. Serene spoke calmly with her hair hanging down.Every time Cerne talked about her coupons memories with her came flooding back to her like a panorama. This is myst request. I havent filled all 10 pages yet but Ill use all of these coupons. With a trembling voice she ced her hand on Simons chest. If I die Simon please stop the Ivory Tower Masters n okay? As she removed her hand from Simons cheek and walked away Simon struggled wildly. Serne!! Wait! Simon shouted. Dont! Ill try my best! There must be a better way! You dont have to die here! Please! sorry. She activated the ck magic prepared by Serene.A magic circle spread all over her body and the ceiling and walls swayed as if the magic circle resonated. She hugged the frozen clock with her body covered in magic circles. Im fine Simon. Serne eh eh! A dazzling light and a roar covered the ice. Chapter 570 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 570 The dazzling brilliance is slowly fading. The ice melts and a white cold air covers the surroundings. rumbling- White feathers filled the surroundings like snow and fluttered.A sheetnded on Simons shoulder as well.Feathers also clung to his eyes and he fell helplessly to the floor. Simon who was staring at the feather on the floor looked ahead with his pupils shaking. The dungeon lord who led the Ivory Tower to destruction.At the same time as the ice in the frozen clock melts Serenes body also loses strength and copses on the floor. Within. the light went out . All that remains is silence. The fluttering white feathers disappeared like spring snow the binding magic circle that had secured Simons arms undone the passage of thoughts was restored and the peers voice lingered in his head. dump. Simons legs gave out and he sat down on the floor. no. Simons lips trembled. No! No! No! I ran like a crazy person and hugged the fallen Serene by the shoulder. Her vaunted ivory hair faded her lips turned blue her skin dry and crumbly like a mummy. Seruk- Serenes hand cupped Simons cheek.A weak voice escaped from her pale lips. please. Last sad smile. Her arms fell to the floor. Simon let out a silent scream as he bit his lip until it bled. you! She seemed to know only herself. Why are you! sacrificed for everything In all of that there was Meirins life and Simons own life as well.Simons bloodshot eyes which were holding her breathless held her strength tight. Even for her sake now is not the time for this.Simon looked at the frozen watch. Almost all of the ice had melted and about 2/3 of the body was exposed but it did not move as if the sealing effect had not beenpletely lifted yet. [I understand how you feel but you have to hurry!] I heard the voice of the ghost of time btedly. [Someone ising to the 100th floor!] ! Simon quickly hid behind the frozen clock.The ghost of time stirred his hand and manifested magic then ripped open the air and covered Simon like a nket. jerk- jerk- The sound of slow footsteps echoed through the 100th floor. Jiik- Giyik- I also heard the sound of something dragging. Simon hid under the magic cast by the ghost of time and secretly looked ahead. Bermud Eindark. On the face of the ivory tower pir red blood that had not yet cooled was sttered.And grabbing it with one hand and dragging it to the floor is not the next but a bloody man. It was Girdon. Vermude stopped walking and looked at the frozen clock that was about to be unsealed and at Serne who was lying cold. I told you to wait but you didnt want anyone to see thest minute. A heavy sigh escaped his mouth. Its hard to control until the end. But as you wish Ill spare Meirin. Tuong! Bermude threw the bloodied Girdon in front of the frozen clock and held up themunication orb. This is Bermude. What happened to Kizens students? Chijik! -Hey this is the captain of the guard!Student President Simon Pollentia drove them to the 41st floor!Hes running away even with one leg blown off! Its pitiful. Bermude reprimanded annoyedly. What is this like for just one student? Even if you blow off one more leg you just have to breathe. Be sure to catch it within 10 minutes. -yes!And weve got Merida Hugh Ickels location!Were on the run from the 20th floor! Capture that girl without injury. In the new era without Kizen we must avoid turning Phantasus Hue Ickel into an enemy. That girl is the only way to move Phantasus. C Ill keep that in mind! Chijik. After Bermude closed themunication orb he picked up a newmunication orb. Its Vermude. Report the status of the previous magic. -This is Hesion the former head of the center!Everything is ready in 10 minutes.You can send the Tower of Time to Locke Ind at any time. What is the probability that the teleport will go wrong in Keyzens coordinate obstruction barrier? C It is an ancient sorcery technique.The chance of being affected by the modern barrier form is 0%. Okay. When my next orderes Cool!Cool! Bermude moved his pupils.Girdon who was leaning against the frozen clock was seen vomiting bloody foam.Bermude looked down at him with an inanimate gaze. Surprisingly tough. Is it still alive? A scratchy voice flowed from his mouth as he vomited blood and trembled. [Cool!Cool!Keygen!You bastard Kizen!] Youve gone out of your mind. Are you still talking about that? Girdon. When Bermude stretched out his hand a magic circle unfolded in the blink of an eye. Your notoriety will go down in the history of the continent. Didnt I promise you? Ill make your dream of defeating Kizene true. [Kizen!Keyzen!] Goodbye. Whoops! The spear ofva that extended from the magic circle pierced Girdons abdomen and prated even the frozen clock. Blue blood began to ooze from the watch which looked like a simple machine. If you want to make the tower run rampant in time for the transfer you should warm it up soon. Bermudes eyes shed. Wake up. Dungeon Lord. Thats when he was about to unleash the next attack magic circle in session. Tick ??tock tock tock! Two eyes opened in the center of the frozen clock. It was an emotionless empty eye that gave the viewer goosebumps. Tick ??tock tock tock! The three hands of the clock began to turn recklessly.The seal of the dungeon master was finally lifted. Did it only activate with this much scar? Its worse than it looks. Bermude muttered unexpectedly took the magic circle away and held up themunication crystal orb. This is Bermude I woke up the frozen clock as nned. In the next three hours it will gopletely out of control. Report the situation. Chijik! -This is the magic restoration center on the 10th floor!All preparations for the Tower of Time move areplete! Chijik! -This is the 20th floor!You caught Merida Hugh Ickel! Chijik! -Hey this is the 41st floor!Simon Pollentia!oh its gone! Bermudes brow wrinkled. It disappeared? Didnt you say you drove it? C It certainly did!Suddenly they disappeared leaving only their uniforms behind!All thats left is a bunch of zombies that dont move! Stupid ones. All right. The n begins soon anyway. Take only Merida Hugh Ickel and get out At that moment Bermudes eyes widened. what? Tick ??tock tock tock! Tick ??tick tick tick tick tick tick! The clock hands were spinning like crazy. I expected three hours until aplete runaway but the runaway reaction was already starting with only a slight blow. At that time Bermude was hurrying to formte the blockade magic form. slither- The body of the runaway frozen clock gradually faded. This is the first time Ive greeted you properly. Ivory Tower owner. Bermudes pupils widened as if they were going to pop out. The body of the frozen clock was being sucked into the green greatsword.Then the blue-haired boy who had been hiding behind the watch appeared. you! Im sorry. The frozen clock was sucked into Simons greatsword andpletely disappeared.A golden light gleamed in his eyes. This dungeon is mine now. Simon clenched his fists. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Suddenly the walls of the dungeon surged like waves from left and right and Bermude swallowed them up before he had time to do anything. You bastard! How! Even the fingertips that Bermude stretched out were covered with the bricks of the ivory tower making them invisible.Simon yanked his arm roughly into his fist. oh oh oh oh! Bermudes body was forcibly ejected from the Ivory Tower and in the blink of an eye the 100th floor returned to its original form. Simon gasped and put his hand once more on the handle of the Greatsword of Destruction which was nted on the floor. I thought it was the 20th floor. Simon closed his eyes and raised his concentration. * * * Leave this! Merida whose arms were bound in ck magic handcuffs struggled wildly.shouted her guard who had caught her frowning at her. If you dont want to get hurt walk quietly! The guards were carrying her by the arm.One of them looked behind her. Its shocking. Nearly 20 guards at the Tower of Time were sleeping on the floor. No matter how tall Gen is I didnt think it was a big deal because they were kids but I never thought theyd be this good. Let go! Merida who was struggling wildly hit the guards nose with all her might with the back of her head.hes big!He fell down with a sound and Merida ran out. This little boy! Charleuk! A rope of mana stretched from his staff and wrapped around her leg.Merida couldnt resist and fell to her floor. This kid makes the top spin. Come on lets see who wins. A blindfolded guard approached with blood streaming down his nose. How can I be calm? Thats when he grabs Meridas hair and tries to raise her up. oh oh oh! Suddenly the wall protruded like a pir and crashed into the body of the guard. ?! Tuong! Whoa! In session the walls rose from above and below and shed the bodies of all the guards standing in their seats.All of them collided into the opposite wall and passed out. ah? Merida blinked her eyes nkly. The casters lost consciousness and all the ck magic handcuffs and ropes that were blocking her arms were released. smooth- The wall that had risen was returning to its original state.I dont know what the situation was but it was an opportunity to escape. Merida picked herself up again and started running. * * * dump! Simon sat down on the floor. Using the power of the dungeon master consumed a lot of mental power. Still this is enough to put out the fire in a hurry right? The ghost of time has approached. [Good job.] Yes thank you for helping me stay undetected. After saying that Simon quickly lowered his head with a hard expression. But Serne Huh? Simons slurred eyes widened rapidly. Serenes corpse lying on the floor had disappeared like a lie. It should have been here but all that remains is the corpse of the murdered Girdon.That means- Who are you looking for? Simon felt goosebumps run down his spine. Then like a creaking wooden doll he turned his head with difficulty and looked back. I saw a girl with faded hair calmly waving her hand.Surprised Simon backed away from Pababat as he sat on the floor. What is it? The reaction as if I saw that ghost. She pursed her lips as if pouting.Simons fingertips pointing at her trembled. You you you. How are you alive?! Its new. She closed her eyes and pulled a feather from between her clothes. The crumbly skin returned to its original state and the faded gray hair returned to an ivory color reminiscent of a rich wheat field. Im Cerne. Do I look like a woman who will die so easily? Simon turned his head away with a dumbfounded expression.He saw that even the ghost of time wasughing and his reaction was that he already knew it all. What happened?He must risk his own life to break the absolute seal Absolutely sealed. A worn-out old technique from 300 years ago written by a wizard not even a necromancer. She wiggled her fingers. The era has developed like this do we really need to re-apply the same absolute seal? I reversed the form with my own jet-dark freezing magic and canceled the absolute seal. Over there Mr. Ghost of Time also cooperated. [Um thats right!] The Ghost of Time nodded. The absolute seal was canceled by reverse calction? No thats possible is it? Cerne stopped walking put her hands behind her back and smiled as she looked back at Simon. Do you think my skills cant surpass the old magic of 300 years ago? haha. Simonughed and fell on the floor. Perhaps in order to save Meirin she must have been studying this magic ever since she knew the existence of the absolute seal.It keeps people on and off until the very end. Still Im impressed. Serene pretended to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. I never thought that Simon would cry for me I didnt cry!! Simon shouted with a reddened face.Seeing that reaction Sereneughed out loud. Because its fun to tease. why did you cheat on me? There is a saying that if you want to deceive your enemies you have to cheat your allies first right? Simon shook his head. As expected youre the strangest person I know Huh? At that moment dark red blood dripped from Serenes nose.Her Simon jumped at her in surprise. Why why? Didnt you say that you solved it without paying? sheughed hehe Serenes body was weak like a lie. There is a 50% chance that I will die from jet ck reflux if the magic fails. I mean what I said to Simon. I even said goodbye in case I died. you. She staggered and leaned against Simon. Whoops. Its the first time Ive seen someone so weak. Dont say anything strange. Simon sat Cerne down.She gave her body to Simons touch without resisting. Okay what do we do now? We stopped Bermuds n but now Bermude will try to silence us by killing us somehow. Serene winked one eye. Side by side youre being chased by one of the strongest on the continent? Youll being up from the first floor again by now. ! If you want to live you must run to where Nephthys is. Suddenly I felt like I was choking on the pressure. It was only eaten because it was a surprise attack earlier.Bermude will now use his strength ande here and the next time we meet he wont be so easy to deal with. After thinking for a moment Simon opened his mouth. Then lets adopt the ivory tower n as it is. how? Now that I have the power of the dungeon lord there is no threat of the frozen clock anymore. I will activate the towers previous magic and move the entire tower of time to an empty lot on Roch Ind. Things have changed. Now in order to survive it was time for this side to move the tower to Rock Ind. Chapter 571 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 571 Arge magic circle was drawn on the wall of the 10th floor of the Ivory Tower. C The most mysterious magic form in human history. C A rare mystery in the magic world that has not been fully resolved even after a thousand years. The true identity of this which is praised by pompous people is transfer magic a technology from the age of sorcery that moves the entire 100-story tower to a desired location. The magic circle was also damaged in the Gate incident 300 years ago but restoring it was the long-cherished business of the Ivory Tower.After spending a lot of time and capital we have now seeded in restoring the gear nose. Heat transfer readings are normal! Make sure you put in enough purified water! On the 10th floor of the Tower of Time there is the Former Magic Restoration Center.The schrs of the Ivory Tower were frantically wandering around changing the settings of the magic circle preparing for the optimal movement. one of them. This is the old magic restoration center! This is the old magic restoration center! Please respond! There was a man who was trying hard tomunicate while holding amunication crystal ball.He shook his head as if he couldnt help it. Center Director! Contact with the tower owner has been lost. Maybe he went out of the tower The person in charge here hardened his expression. It cant be. He was definitely on the 100th floor. Since the barrier of the Tower of Time is blocking the outsidemunicationwork I can only specte like that Ill keep trying! The head of the center groaned and groaned. Whats going on in the tower? Ugh!yes! Then a newmunication orb rang.The schr who was trying to call Bermude the owner of the ivory tower quickly picked up a newmunication tool. Chijik! -This is Serene Eindark.Please respond. Not only the schrs who were contacted but also the schrs around him had a tense expression on their faces. It was themunication of Serne the daughter of the ivory tower owner and the infamous official heir. Hey its an honor Lady Cerne! This is the former Magic Restoration Center! C This is my fathers order.Relocate the Tower of Time to Kizens Rock Ind as nned. When the schr who received themunication looked back and gestured the other colleagues hurriedly returned to their seats.The schr bent over his stretched back and replied. Yes. I will follow your orders! . The center directors eyes who had been listening to the call from afar sharpened. Why is the ivory tower owner giving the orders and not his daughter? And above all. how. Is Cerne still alive? Schrs here know only partial facts in bits and pieces and most simply follow orders. However the head of the center is a confidant nted by the owner of the ivory tower himself.I was aware of all situations.Originally he intended to sacrifice Meirin but he knew that Serene himself would release the absolute seal on his own. -one more. Serenes voice was heard. -How are the previous coordinates in Roch Ind now set? It is set to keygen calibration. -Please change the coordinate position.A short distance from campus is an area called the Forbidden Forest.Change the coordinates to the central area of ??the Forbidden Forest. The schr who received themunication blinked his eyes in puzzlement but it was a luxury for him as a low-level person to question the decisions of the superiors.Just do as they are told and they will be held responsible for the consequences. Okay Wait Ill take it. The head of the center approached and epted the crystal ball. This is Hesion the former head of the Center. Miss Serene. C Oh its been a while.Hesion. Where is the Lord of the Ivory Tower? Why is thedy giving orders? -Girdon went wild so my father left me inmand and went down for a while. Her voice was unmatched but Hesion the head of the center thought it even more suspicious. But with so many people listening its an openly frozen watch so I cant ask how youre alive. Mydy contact with the Lord of the Ivory Tower was suddenly cut off. -Looks like youre fighting.Girdon is not an easy opponent. Our center only follows the orders of the Lord of the Ivory Tower. When the Lord of the Ivory Tower returns we will contact you again C Like the dog my father raised. The head of the center flinched. Her voice could only be heard from themunication crystal orb but there was an irresistible sense of intimidation in her voice. -You dare to reveal your teeth saying that your father petted you a little?If I go down to the 10th floor right now lets see if I can raise my head and squeal like that then? The schrs around them sent a sign to the center director to quit with a look of apprehension. Everyone in the Ivory Tower was well aware of Cernes cruel personality.Stories weremon of her being photographed by her and disappearing without a word about her only to be found destitute in her shabby Harlem or something. Work is work youngdy. The head of the center was also trembling but the situation was very suspicious.I could never back down. -Hesion head of the center. yes. -Pleasee directly to the 100th floor for a face-to-face report.The use of the magic circle elevator is prohibited.Get on all fours like a dog and climb the stairs. ! The head of the center turned red. The subordinates around him also averted their gaze not knowing what to do.I wanted to refrain from getting entangled in this kind of power struggle. C Its an order. All right. The head of the center put down themunication crystal ball and moved on. C And the person who received themunication earlier? A schr rushed in and lifted themunication crystal orb. Yes yes! Speak! C Appointed as interim center manager.If the transfer of the tower seeds that position will continue to be yours. His eyes were stained with greed. The opportunity to join the Cerne line which has the brightest future even within the ivory tower could not be missed. The schr shouted in a loud voice not caring about the senior who was crawling on all fours over there. I will do my best! C Prepare and wait for the tower to be relocated immediately. yes! As expected of a necromancer specializing in the spirit world she was ying freely with organizations and people with only her tongue without feathers. The center moved ording to Sernes instructions. The output has been increased to maximum! Refining magic operation ready! You can move it anytime! The schr nodded raised amunications orb and reported. This is the previous magic restoration center! Miss Serene just give me instructions Aaaaaaaaaagh! Suddenly a wave of redva rushed in and burned the schr holding themunication crystal ball without a trace. Shoot Aaaaaa! Theva covered the 10th floor in an instant engulfing all the schrs who were touching the magic circle and eradicating them.The schrs who screamed and ran away and those who pulled out staffs were all covered inva and melted away. Huh huh! Hesion the head of the center looked back coldly. In an instant the entire 10th floor turned into a sea of ?va.In theva that had risen to the wall something like a snakes head was sticking out its tongue and looking around. C Hesion. Theva bubbled up and a man appeared from within. It was the ivory tower owner Bermude. Get on top lord! The n went awry. Bermude opened his mouth. Keygens student council president Simon Pollentia has taken control of the frozen clock. Is that really true? From what Ive just heard it seems Serne cooperated with him. Serne is a traitor. He looked up at the ceiling with bulging eyes. What are you going to do now? Theres nothing to do. A frozen clock is not an easy power. If Simon Pollentia really absorbed that power he wouldnt be able to endure it for long and run out of control. Bermude turned his head. If Simon Pollentia goes berserk as nned leave the bomber in the Tower of Time and throw it on Rock Ind. If I order you activate the previous magic at the original coordinates and escape. He threw a newmunications orb.Holding it the head of the center nodded. If Simon Pollentia doesnt go berserk or if Cerne kills him before then. Bermude murmured with cold eyes. I will destroy all those involved in this case. Invited guests kids from Kizen Ivory Tower Kids guards and schrs working at the Tower of Time. Well then The head of the center trembled and said. Miss Serene Bermude smiled creepily. No matter what happens Serene will extract her heart with my hands and chew it carefully. Whoaaaaaagh! His whole body was colored likeva and soared into the air.In an instant they smashed the ceiling and went up to the 11th floor then continued to smash the ceiling to the 12th 13th and 14th floors and moved forward. As expected its amazing. On the way to the ivory tower column a huge tower ofva was being built. * * * 100 floors. Only the sound of boilingva could be heard through themunication crystal ball Serne was holding.Soon themunication crystal ball over there was also destroyed and contact waspletely cut off with a crackling noise. Its a shame. Serene clicked her tongue. A little more would have been a sess. Ivory Tower Ju arrived sooner than we expected so theres nothing we can do about it. Simon who was holding the handle of the Greatsword of Destruction nted on the floor said. First of all I blocked the circr stairs all over the tower. Its about wasting time Serene shook her head. That person would just break through the ceiling. While the two talked about this and that the ghost of time was lost in thought with a hard face. Simon looked back at him. Ohe to think of it how did it go? Can you see the future of the tower? [hmm?Oh yeah.It seems like the darkness is lifting little by little.] thank god. [Rather than thate on.Are there really any problems with the body while using the power of the frozen clock?] Simon shrugged. Except for being a little dizzy and disgusted I dont think theres anything in particr? Its simr to when I used this technique in the past. [Hmm.If so Im really d.] Simon stood up from his seat holding onto the handle of his greatsword. Ill move the dungeon and try to make time somehow. Serene in the meantime concentrate on recovering as much as possible. Serene shrugged. Ill try. Being alive even after breaking the absolute seal is a miracle in itself but without Serenes support you wont be able to survive for long. For now try to control the dungeon and try to block it and if that doesnt work bring out the corps ping- Suddenly Simons vision turned upside down.The world seemed scattered in three directions and he fell to the floor gagging. Simon? [As expected.There can be no problem handling such great power.] The ghost of time quickly moved forward.Simon fell to his knees on one knee. [Come on take your hands off that sword!Controlling the dungeon now is not a problem!] That thats! Simon sighed his eyes wide open. Ah I cant take it off! Its like my hand is stuck to the sword! Hey hey hey! A series of golden circles unfolded on the Greatsword of Destruction.The greatsword made a crackling sound and fired golden sparks. Simon? Donte any closer! Simon groaned. He tried with all his might to remove the greatsword from his hand but the golden circle passed through the greatsword and wrapped around Simons wrist like a manacle.Soon a golden circle upied Simons head chest and limbs. Tick ??tock tock tock tock tock tock tock tock! The ticking of the clock could be heard all over Simons body. Ugh aaaaaagh! Simon screamed in pain and struggled.Between his swaying bangs his two pupils changed into the shape of a clock and the hands began to tick. [Its a frozen clock!Its going crazy inside the sword and affecting Simon!] cried the ghost of time. Pierre immediately stepped out. [boy!can you hear me?Use your thoughts!Divide the burden on me too!] Peer took care of Simon with his thoughts but the runaway of the frozen clock was difficult to withstand even with the strong spirit of the corpsmander. Keuuugh! Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The entire 100th floor began to shake.Breakthroughs fell from the ceiling and the floor began to crack. [I cant help it!Destroy this tower right now with the authority of the dungeon master!] cried the ghost of time.Simon looked at him through the pain. But if this tower is destroyed! [I cant help it!At this rate you and I will all die!] Simon! big! Simon gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. Tick-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock! I just couldnt get enough power. Destroying the dungeon was not the problem but maintaining the spirit was also difficult. Chijik! Chick! Simons body gradually turned gray like an anomaly.Every time he nodded his head in pain and moved his body afterimages arose. ah! Serenes eyes widened. The afterimages grewrger and worse and Simons body began to split into many branches. A babys cry was heard.I saw Simon as a short kid Simon as a naive country boy digging up trees and Simon as a freshman in Keyzen.There was even an image of Simon who was older than he is now. Simons time! It was dangerous as it was.Cerne interrupted his recovery and plucked his feathers to do something about it. -wait. ! Serenes movements stopped at the voice of a third person. Dismissed! supportive! A purple magic circle appeared from all sides and controlled Simons condition.Simons runaway condition began to stabilize like a lie. The appearance of the baby Simon the mountain boy Simon etc. gradually disappears and thest thing that remains is Simons body.And he was a tall man. -This is the Tower of Time right?I knew it. Serenes eyes widened. It was a strange but familiar face. Although he looked almost the same as Simon the atmosphere he exuded waspletely different.There is this unknown force. This man. Its not just about being strong.I had goosebumps and shudders all over my body. Unusually Serene said a little bewildered. Who is God? -ah. The handsome man with shaved blue hair widened his eyes in surprise when he saw Serene then smiled softly. -Its been a while Serene. Chapter 572 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 572 Serene felt it. This man is also Simon Pollentia. However the atmosphere it emits haspletely changed.It is quite different from the boy Simon who was always pure and passionate with his eyes shining brightly out of curiosity. Eyes that seem to have transcended what is inherent experiencing sorrow pain hatred anger or anything else. And I feel a certain solid sense of stability that I couldnt see in the usual Simon. His slightly darker hair and slightly grown beard are attractive enough to make you stare nkly at him and there is also a smirk like an uncle at the corner of his mouth. -Its been a while. He then swept Serenes head with one hand that was only the lid of the pot. -Serne a teenager in school uniform haha!I miss you ?! After growing up there was no human who dared to treat her like a child so Serene was dumbfounded for a while. -I want to say hello to my peers too but he seems to be busy protecting Simon.You are the ghost of time right?Nice to meet you! [Help!Its a strange sight.] Future Simon looked down at the floor after lightly greeting the people around him. -Theres something noisying from below. At those words Serene suddenly came to her senses and said. The ivory tower owner ising! Simon is at this point now! -dont worry. The future Simon tapped the handle of the Greatsword of Ruin and continued. C Ill fix it. With one gesture of his hand the structure of the tower changed. The floor of the tower turned into transparent ss and I was able to see downstairs in the distance.Then on the 70th floor I saw the ivory tower owner Vermude breaking through the ceiling. [Serne!!] A voice full of anger could be heard from here.The future Simon made a m-huh as he ran his chin with a refined motion. Despite the rise of the strongest man on the continent I dont feel the slightest bit of nervousness or tension in this man. -Originally you can get rid of that level with a flick of your finger. A calloused and scarred hand came forward. -All I can use right now is the power of young me. Future Simon put his hand on young Simons shoulder. -Ill borrow some. ck power and white power spread to the left and right of young Simon.The future Simon seized the two without hesitation and put them together. Just what is it? Seeing the supernatural action unfolding before her eyes Serenes eyes widened as she watched. -Chaos is just a step before using Void. The future Simon smiled and said.The two opposing forces were mingling and emitting a dazzling light. C Teaching order to chaos.When jet-darkness and divinity were fused by embracing and epting each other purely without any other elements. As the world shook a blue-ck orb was born from the merging of two opposing forces. C Miracles are born. It resembled Simons jet-ck color and was viciously distorting even the surrounding space. Tuuk. The future Simon looked down with a grin holding a dark blue orb in his hand.At least that innocent moment ofughter he resembled the young Simon. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! 85th floor. 90th floor. 95th floor. No one seemed to be able to stop the momentum of the ivory tower which was elerating while surrounded byva.They were rushing through all the floors. Keugh! Serene raised her head with both arms.It seemed as if the sun was approaching in front of my eyes.The heat melted the walls and I couldnt open my eyes. however. C I try. The future Simon snapped his fingers. ! A ck steel line was drawn. The ck steel wire grabbed the suns core and began to plunge it hundreds of times faster than it had risen. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K C K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K C K K C K K C K K C K K C K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K C K K K K K K K K K K K C K K K C K C K C K C K C K C C C C C C C K C K C C K C K C C! 90th floor. 80th floor. 70th floor. 60th floor. 50th floor. Debris and rubble scatter randomly. The pir of the ivory tower pierced another hole next to the hole he had drilled and was falling copsing the ceiling of the entire ivory tower. 40th floor. 30th floor. 20th floor. 10th floor. and. Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo! until the first floor. Only after prating the ground and digging underground the steel wire disappeared and a thick cloud of dust erupted and covered the ground. -what. The future Simon who had simply put out the strongest yer on the continent lowered his fingertips. -Exit worthy of the name Ivory Tower.Nice to see you. dump. Serene whose legs gave out strength sat down as it were. Its overwhelming. I can not breathe. A shiver ran through my body and I couldnt move.All she could do was keep her eyes on the blue-haired man staring calmly down. My judgment. Serenes arms trembled. Youre right. The continent of the future is reorganized around Simon Pollentia. That future figure now fully proves that her judgment is correct. I couldnte to my senses. seemed fascinated. to his appearance. in his power. -The voids temperament has been adjusted.with pure physical force. The future Simon patted his hand lightly and said.Even such a trivial habit was the same as Simons. -If this is the Tower of Time then it must be less than a year since Shji of Blood Heavenly Church died right?Even examining it from the outside will look different than when you killed Shji. After saying that Simon winked at Cerne. -Please take good care of the cleanupter?little Serene. Ah yes. She nodded her cheeks flushed.My heart was beating fast as if something had suddenly gone wrong. C Then now we have to solve this problem. Future Simon lowered his head and saw Young Simon who was still running out of control.He managed to maintain it somehow with his own magic and his peers control but its the same as running out of control if left as it is. C We need one more actor. The future Simon put his hand back on the hilt of the Greatsword of Ruin. The entire tower swayed under his direction and soon someone came out as if spitting out from the wall on the 100th floor. It was none other than Merida. . She had a rather pouty expression.I had just passed the guards and had juste down to the 1st floor but the wall suddenly swallowed me up and pushed me back up to the 100th floor. ? After a while she tilted her head and looked around. Simon who seems to be in a strange state and next to him is a man who looks exactly like Simon.A floating ghost.Thest thing to be seen was the famous Serne Eindark. -I need your strength to stop Simons rampage. The future Simon looked at the two and said. C Will you cooperate? * * * The operation began right away. Merida put Phantasus Original Slip on Simon and maintained the maximum of 5 stacks.Cerne attached enough feathers to Simons back to make it look like a hedgehog. Im ready. Serene said. me too. Merida said. The two girls closed their eyes to Simons left and right.Future Simon tookmand of the operation. -When I signal Merida increases the strength of her sleep at once and Serene drops Simon to unconsciousness. The future Simon waved his hand. -start. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! signal it. Simon who was out of control and wandering aimlessly in the maze of time fell into pitch-ck darkness. ? Simon looked around. It was a space of nothingness where nothing could be felt. -hi. In front of him Simon of the future appeared in the form of light. Simons eyes widened when he saw it. You you cant! -thats right. The future Simonughed softly. -Its your future self. How did this happen? -Think of it as a bizarre phenomenon that unfolded for a while due to the power of time. Simons eyes twinkled as he looked back at his future self.Then he crossed his arms and nodded his head. Its cool. Maybe I can be like you someday? -no. Future Simonughed mischievously. -You are more perfect than me.You will be a much greater future me than me. I dont know what youre talking about. -so do i. The two giggled in the dark. Then young Simon suddenly raised his head as if this was not the time. I have so many questions to ask of you! About the organization! About Magnus! About White! And I wonder if Ill be able to make the dragon I saw well and this midterm exam! -sorry. Future Simon shook his head. C I cant speak. Uh huh? -The reason we are maintained like this now is because the Simon of the future and the Simon of the present are clearly separated.The moment I speak of the future and affect your future I will disappear and an unclear error will burst into your life. Having said that the future Simon smiled as he looked at the ne of Nephthys hanging around young Simons neck.The power of the ne was preventing Simon from being eroded by time. C There are other reasons as well. Oh yes. I see. -Keep in mind one thing. Simon of the future beckoned and the handle of the Greatsword of Ruin appeared in the empty air. C No matter what kind of ending awaits in the future.No matter what frustrations doubts and hatred try to stain you. The future Simon took young Simons hand and made him grip the handle. C Believe in yourself without wavering. . Simon nodded slowly. It was nice to meet you. Future me. Future Simonughed. -so do i. * * * After a while. Simon opened his eyes. ah! Kururrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Quadd! The tower of time was copsing. Thest thing Simon did with Simon of the future was to destroy the dungeon with the authority of the dungeon master. The current Tower of Time was a dungeonpletely controlled by the Dungeon Master.Even if it wasnt so when the durability of the dungeon ran out due to the battle between Simon and the ivory tower in the future when the dungeon was ordered to be destroyed it began to copse all at once. The Ghost of Time? Simon quickly turned around.At that moment his appearance was gradually fading. ah! [Help!Dont make that face!] said the ghost of time with augh. [I just bet on the side that has a little more possibility.I have no regrets now.] Im sorry if my power was stronger [If the frozen clock runs out of control no one can control it.] Screaming-! His body slowly disappeared. [Still thank you.Ive done everything I canIt was a life without regrets.] The ghost of time cried out in relief thenpletely disappeared.Simon closed his eyes for a moment and prayed for his rest. Do you have time to rx like that? Suddenly there was a hand grabbing my wrist and pulling it.Simon stuck to his side and the floor he was standing on copsed. Serne! she said with a smile. Now well be falling off the 100th floor soon. Simon raised his head.The ceilings and walls of the 100th floor were demolished and now only the floors remain.Dawn announcing the dawn wasing through the open walls and ceiling. Its pitch ck I cant move because Ive used it all up. Merida opened the subspace and pulled out a futon. If I had to decide when to die I would at least die while I was sleeping. What are you doing! Merida! In the meantime shey down on a nket and a pillow. If you die you die; if you live you live. Whoops! The pir supporting the 100th floor copsed and the floor cracked.Soon Simon Serene and Merida also fell down at the same time. Aaaaaagh! Looking down I saw countless piles of stones copsing.There is a thump-thump- and the sound of a building copsing from the distant ground. Hehe enjoy this moment Simon. Cerne stretched out her legs in the air and spoke calmly. To fall down from the top of a 100-story tower. Its an experience that not everyone can do. Im about to die how can I enjoy it! Simon who had shouted thatughed in amazement.Sereneughed too covering her mouth and Merida sniffed as she buried her face in her pillow. haha. Simon also looked at the rising sunughing in despair. The night had passed and the bright day had arrived. Ugh!Ugh! The feathers attached by Serene emitted light and controlled the falling speed.The three of them watched the dawn slowly fall from the air. Merida! cried Simon as he fell.she turned her head The future me said it! The Simon of the future said that he could not change the future but that he could give hints to others as long as the future does not change. what? Merida said indifferently as if she wasnt very interested.Simon cried out loud. Pantasus senior! They say youre getting married in the future! ??!! Merida opened her mouth and raised her head. Nonsense! I hate it! The rtionship between a man and a woman was not something that could be helped just because she didnt like it.Simon smiled and continued. And I also said this! The more you obsess over Phantasus-senpai the more Phantasus-senpai will rather distance himself for you! . So live your life Merida! Simon turned to look at Serene. Serne! Is it my turn this time? What did he say! Her eyes lit up brightly. If you want to find your roots find someone called Gafen from the Holy Commonwealth! . At the word root Serenes pupils shook for an instant.She closed her eyes tightly and was cuddling with her. An interesting proposition but roots dont matter now. Simon rather than that. huh? At the top of the copsing tower Serenes ivory hair fluttered freely. How about growing a beard? Upon hearing this Simon giggled. I hate to die. The sun had fully risen turning the world into aplete blue light. Chapter 573 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 573 Whii-i-! The area in the center of the Ivory Tower where a 100-story tower copsed. The hazy dust that had risen lifted little by little revealing fragments of destroyed buildings.Arge crater was formed in the center. Gluck- There. guluck guluck- Lava like drops of blood was gushing out. * * * The tower of time has copsed. Fortunately residents living in the surrounding cities had evacuated after hearing the emergency broadcast and the city was empty enough to feel unpopr. Simon swept his sand-strewn bangs and stared at the ruined surroundings.In a situation like this tragedies and sorrows inevitably follow. Future Simon is amazing. Serene muttered. To think of saving the people of the tower in the midst of this. haha. Right before destroying the Tower of Time Simon from the future moved the dungeonized tower to detect all the people inside then wrapped it around the wall and pulled it out.Most of them fainted or passed out. here. Amidst the ruins Merida waved her hand. Sir Dani is there. ah! Simon hurriedly ran toward it. I saw Dani passed out in the wreckage.Cerne put a feather in her and briefly diagnosed her condition. There is no harm to life. Reading my memory it seems that when Bermude createdva and went up he spread arge-scale barrier on all floors to protect people. Simonughed bitterly. As expected of Dani. What a person. I felt sorry for doubting such a person even for a moment. Soon people from the main tower wille and take care of the situation. Ill leave the cleaning up to them. Wait then what will happen now? The Ivory Tower It will be greatly appreciated by the Dark Alliance. Hands down of course. She let out a foxy eye smile. Its not a criminal organization that failed to destroy Keygen. Do you feel like a victor who prevented the deviance of some extremists who were targeting Keygen and kept peace between Keygen an important ally and the Dark Alliance? Its a bit different but the nuance is very different. Hehe. I studied politics a lot during that time. [no use.] Bubbling bubbling! Simon Serene and Merida hurriedly turned their heads. Nonsense! Lava was erupting at the bottom.Serene shouted sharply. Avoid! Whoops! Pew! Red-hot magma burst through the ground like a geyser. Are you really alive? Simon made a puzzled expression. I heard you fell from the 100th floor? Ride first Simon. Merida said as she wrapped herself in a nket with defense magic on. The three of them ran to avoid the rushingva. Simon swung his arm wildly to the side.The Bone Armor which had escaped from space caught the fallen and carried them to her heights.However those who couldnt bear to reach them were swept away by the flowingva and disappeared. What are you doing! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A wave ofva suddenly rose in front of them and the three of them stopped at the same time. [Do not miss.] Bermude appeared in theva.His stomach was open like a donut but he was still moving. No matter how strong the ivory tower was on the continent this figure was far beyond the human category. Oh my~ Why dont you act ugly in yourter years and just disappear? Father. Serene uttered vicious words with a pretty smile on her face. [Serne.] Vermudes body bubbling over. [Why did you betray me?] Shouldnt I be honest? My father betrayed me first. Serene nodded. The great cause of destroying Kizen was only under the direction of death? Didnt they say that they would give you medicine to cure your fathers fatal disease? The feathers that bloomed from Serenes fingertips were tinged with brilliance. You have deceived and betrayed the ivory tower. As she fluttered her feathers a dazzling explosion urred. The intense sh blinded Simon and Merida.It seemed that Bermudes body engulfed inva was copsing but soon stood up like a tumbleweed. Give up. Soon when the Necromancers from the Ivory Tower HQ arrive There is no support from headquarters. Vermood came out of theva and revealed its full appearance. Seeing it in real life it was even more disastrous to see the whole abdomen blown off.It was hard to believe how he could move like that even after seeing it with his own two eyes. Do you see that? The direction Bermude pointed at was the Headquarters Tower far away from here but the tower was covered with a bright red barrier. The first time I was thrown out of the Tower of Time Imunicated with the headquarters and had the Asymmetrical Barrier open under the authority of the Ivory Tower owner. This barrier was designed to block the offensive of Nephthys which had a history of destroying the Celestial Castle of the Holy Federation so it was a barrier that could withstand even if the continent sank. For two hours no one can get out. And the barriers that formed the Tower of Time were also moved and spread over a wider range. Simon raised his head.Certainly there was a section where sunlight refracted from a certain point.There is undoubtedly a barrier. Communication and teleportation are impossible. The scenario is this. Everyone in the Tower of Time dies in an ident caused by Girdon touching the frozen clock. He lowered his arm and looked at Serene. Kizen will lose the student council president and fourth overall but Ivory Tower will also lose his hometown and sessor so there will be no doubts. Its all just unfortunate idents. Meridas eyes widened. Those tricks who do you think believes? sh! As she swung her arm curses shed out.However Bermude deflected her curse with a single p of her cloak and returned it to Meridas body. Cuckoo! She flew off and fell to the floor.Merida who was already at her limit of fatigue lost her mind. Merida! It doesnt matter if you dont believe me. Bermudeughed. Simon Pollentia. Perhaps it was the four different personalities that appeared when I ran amok with the frozen clock that shot me down. But when the sword attacked I was certain. The corners of his mouth went up. You must have been the child the elders wanted. ! I dont need an ivory tower anymore. By bringing you and offering you I can advance to a new level. he rushed overSerene came forward. Simon run away. No. Youre weak as well. Both of them were pitch-ck and exhausted their stamina. When Simon ran out of control with the frozen clock. When Serene lifted the absolute seal. Its a brave situation for both of them to be standing over the edge of death.I was in no condition to fight. Peer was exhausted helping me.Achemus is badly hurt Hersheba needs time.Calling the prince is pitch ck! Every time Bermude approached the sky was dyed ck with volcanic pyrostic flows. Simon raised the Greatsword of Ruin with trembling arms and Cerne leaned on Simons back and held the feather in her hand.The light shimmering in the feathers was faint. This is yourst chance. Serene. Bermude said heavily. Offer him to me. . Youre not blood rted but youre like me. Youre ambitious and for that you dont care what happens to the Ivory Tower. Now everything can be undone. Dont get me wrong. Serene red disgustingly at her adoptive father. Im against you its not just because I betrayed the Ivory Tower. then- You tried to kill Simon. she raised an eyebrow. Simon and Meirin are not within the range of concessions. Father. Simon turned to Cerne with surprised eyes and she suddenly put her right hand on Simons head and began stroking it. At least Simon has to live another 10 years. Muh what are you doing! Its revenge. Serene smiled. How dare you treat me like a child? I never did! Seeing the two of them Bermudes eyes sank coldly. Is it because of a man? I didnt know you had that kind of side. Its an absurd ending to the point of being trivial. he raised his arm Go away. Red-hotva erupted behind him.At Bermudes gesture waves ofva rushed towards the two of them. Simon and Cerne stood back to back and watched theva pouring in. Can I cut it at once in this condition? Even if I couldnt do it I had to do it. After making up his mind Simon slipped his left foot. The entire space! Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Disparate blue waves rushed in and collided with waves of crimsonva. This! Vermude frowned with a straight face. Here you are. Mmm! Simons face brightened as he turned around.A huge man who appeared coolly riding a wavended on the floor. He was a nice person that brought tears to my eyes. Senior Phantasus! Ha ha ha ha ha! With a pleasantugh Phantasus raised his muscr arm. How are you sessor! I always listen to your performance and support you! Um! Serene whom he had known for a long time also waved his hand. Oh its been a while. Senior. Um! Youre still the same! Im d youre both safe! In the arms of Phantasus Merida who was sleeping peacefully was cradled in his arms.Phantasus made waves in the air with just a gesture and set Merida down. Shoot Aaaaaa! The waves that lifted Merida passed through the ruins without a drop of water and quickly moved away from the battlefield. Evacuation has beenpleted to some extent! Hmm! The ruins of the Tower of Time which had be ava field had turned into a sea of ??water in the blink of an eye as if a flood hade.Waves were crashing everywhere sending the wounded far away. The risk has be a reality. Bermude made an impression. Nephthyss greatest masterpiece Phantasus Hugh Ickel former student council president of Kizen. Phantasus thumps!and shed both fists. Nice to meet you Lord of the Ivory Tower. How did you get here? The ne my sister is wearing gave me the location. I wonder if we need to fight here. Bermude shrugged. Youre just being used by Nephthys. Nephthys knew this would happen and drove her sister into an ivory tower. Dont you think its reprehensible? Youre a graduate taking advantage of your weakness and still acting like their student. Sorry but Merida is not my weakness. If you pretend you didnt see me like this Ill let your sister go. Bermude waved his hand. In the distance a volcano suddenly exploded to the left and right of Merida which was moving on top of the waves.The waves of Phantasus hurriedly twisted and avoided the st. But if youre going to fight I cant guarantee your sisters life let alone your life. Get back like this. Ha ha ha ha ha! chuck! After a bigugh Pantasus lowered his stance and raised the darkness. Im sorry but these two are my most cherished juniors in Kizen! I cant pretend I didnt see them! Thats too bad. The light in Bermudes eyes shed fiercely. Then you will die here too. Phantasus smiled showing white teeth. Ill make you pay for your sins. Ivory Tower owner. At the same time as the two strong men beckonedva and waves crashed into each other. Chapter 574 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 574 The confrontation between Bermude and Pantasus. It was like watching the moment the world perish. Blue and red things collided and tangled at random and lightning struck and hail fell from the sky and they were busy following the development of the battle. As time passed the battles became more intense and the scope of the battlefield expanded.The ruins of the Tower of Time as well as the city were flooded with water. Nearby one-story buildings were flooded with debris park benches and smashed streetlights floating around. Bermudesva cooled down and formed a hill or even turned into an ind. In the midst of this the great thing about Pantasus is that even during this crazy battle. Are you saving everyone? Guards in the Tower of Time schrs guests etc. Originally they were all people who should have drowned as the water rose. However while dealing with the ivory tower owner Pantasus was moving more than a thousand people to a safe ce using water current magic.If you look around you can see people riding on the waves unconscious. I the famous owner of the Ivory Tower am fighting while burning my life so can I afford to save people! When Bermude beckonedva poured from the magic circle like a furnace. That is my will. Phantasus also created a tidal wave by swinging his arms to block it. Im not here to fight Im here to save people. If thats your ego as a necromancer then you have no choice but to respect it. Its also the basis of your strength. Of course- Vermude pretended to raise his palm. I hope youll forgive me if I take advantage of that. Kurrureung! Kwareung! Lightning poured from all over the ruins that had be a sea of ??water.Subsequently volcanic debris poured indiscriminately and Pantasus had to pay more attention to controlling the people burned by the waves. An ironic situation in which the head of the Ivory Tower tries to kill the people of the Ivory Tower and the people from Kizen try to save them. The battle between the two powers was developing more and more fiercely. Suck! Phantasus narrowed the distance. Riding a wave of 500km per hour Phantasus who returned behind Bermude in an instant brushed past his back. < Phantasus Original C Sleep > It seems to have passed by in a fleeting moment but at that moment Pantasus touched Bermude three times and umted a whopping three stacks. I won! Simon who was watching from a distance clenched his fists. Three stacks of Pantasus sunbaenim who did his best.Theres no way a human could stand it. however. Bermude raised the corner of his mouth with a calm face. Its great. I was also informed of your specialty as the first choice candidate among the Kizen graduatesst year. Rurr-rrrr! Lava flowed from Bermudes body and once again covered his entire body. Even in the battles of the Necromancerspatibility exists. Your slip is notpatible with me. . The face of Phantasus who was standing on the water blurred slightly. no way. What do you think is the reason why I who have mastered 10000 spells bother usingva magic as my main focus? Bubbly Bubbly! Thousands ofva flowed down from his shoulder andnded on Bermudes whole body. My body is protected from the spewingva but my sense of pain is maintained. I am experiencing the burning pain of each cell in theva of thousands of degrees. As he beckoned more massive volcanoes than ever rose up behind him. My ego is pain. The more I suffer the stronger I get. Aaaaaaaaaaaagh! In an instant the sky was covered with thick clouds and huge chunks of volcanic debris began to rain down through them. Power reminiscent of the ancient magic Meteor.Phantasus hurriedly raised a tidal wave to block it. Your sleep is strictly speaking close to a curse. Its not forcing the opponent to sleep its a mechanism that makes them sleepy. So Im feeling infinite pain- Bermude raised both arms.I could see myriads of blurry magic circles unfolding in the far sky. Theres no room for drowsiness. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrring! This time its pitch-dark lightning-type magic. Phantasus opened the defense magic circle in session and moved but while trying to avoid the falling volcanic debris he was struck by lightning and fell into the water. Senior Phantasus! Simon eximed.However lightning also fell where Simon was and Simon quickly stepped on the jet ck and jumped up. Hmm that senior is also very pathetic. Cerne who was sitting on the opposite side of the tree said curtly. You cant handle a dying father properly. The other person is the owner of the Ivory Tower! A situation where a sorcerer specializing in slips has to fight while sealing the slips. There. The wound that the future self inflicted. Vermudes stomach was still open. However the reason for maintaining it with magic without recovering was to sublimate the pain that came out of there into strength. Although it is Phantasus slip that can pierce through curse resistance and cannot be canceled even with cancetion it was difficult to expect a proper effect against Bermude armed with pain. Hahahahaha! Dont worry! The sessor! And Serenes junior! Cheombuong! Phantasus rose to the surface near them unharmed. I was embarrassed because it was the first time Ive ever seen a necromancer with such a mechanism! I still have a secret weapon! Mmm! A secret weapon? Yes! Phantasus looked back and grinned. Its you guys! Having said that Pantasus bent his knees and bounced forward creating a mountain of spray. Ehh its hard to die. Serene got up from her seat with a whining sound. Ill have a hard time meeting an ipetent senior. What are you talking about? Simon smiled and raised the Greatsword of Destruction.Thanks to that he regained enough energy to swing his sword a few times. The opportunity wille soon. Dont miss it. * * * Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The battle between Bermude and Pantasus unfolded without a break. Phantasus rode the waves at high speed and fired curses but Bermude blocked it with the chained Cancetion and was driving Phantasus into a corner with a wide range of 4 elemental magic. I dont want to self-destruct even if I wait that long. Bermude said calmly. Only the duration of the sleep you put on will pass Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The movement of the waves suddenly sped up. Two waves surged up around Phantasus and elerated to five times speed. I missed it! It was possible to elerate this much from the beginning but it took time to make a loophole by ustoming Bermude to speed. Two waves are rolling in from left and right. Bermude judged that Phantasus was in one of them.Whether it was slip or matou Pantasus had to close the distance. Bermude responded calmly. From the left. He stretched out his right arm and activated the magic circle he had prepared in advance.The moment the waves ofva are about to smash the waves. Sreung! The wave first split in half. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly the world also split in half and Bermude widened his eyes. His right arm was flying high into the sky. shing?! In the distance Simon could be seen gasping for breath as he wielded the Greatsword of Ruin.The waves were just an eye-catcher. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! And the one remaining wave returned to the right side of Bermude where the arm had been blown off and advanced.Within that wave was Phantasus. Do something useless. This time Bermude flicked his left index finger. Whoops! A magic circle was drawn on Bermudes abdomen and a cial spear was shot out and pierced Pantasus body. Shrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! however. The moment he was hit directly by the cier Phantasus body disintegrated into pure white feathers. ! [I dont know how many times I cheated] Serenes voice was heard from the fluttering feathers. [Its no coincidence that my father mistook me for dead on the 100th floor.I analyzed my fathers cognitive patterns and detection habits every day to deceive him.] Kurrrrrrr! The real attack is below. The submerged Pantasus wasing up to the surface where Bermude was floating. [By the way the fact that I alwaysughed in front of my father was actually an illusion.I was frowning then.] Bermude widened his eyes. Ser! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A mountain of spray rose and Bermudes body jumped into the air.and on top of that. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly a cane with eyes nose and mouth was waiting raising sand.Vermudes vision was covered in sand and covered in an instant. Everyone lets start. Suddenly Simon who was wearing a golden robe moved his hand. < Hersheba Original C World of Sand > * * * Whii-i-! Bermude opened his eyes. There was a sandy field with nothing in the blue sky. Its a strange power. he murmured looking around. Did you lock me in a dungeon? Soon more sandstorms arise from three directions Simon and Serene.Finally even Phantasus entered the world of sand. Hmm! It was a very good connection! Simons sessor and Serenes junior! Phantasus looked around. I also like the ce the sessor prepared. Now I can focus on the battle without worrying about the people around me. Then Im d [for a moment!What happened kid!] I heard Hershebas voice with thoughts. [What are you going to do with me after giving me pitch ck like this!I cant even pick a mummy properly!] Sorry this is my limit right now.How long can you keep it? [5 minutes is the maximum!] Simon looked at Phantasus as if he was embarrassed. How long can you keep it? Phantasus also seemed to have an intuition about the situation.Simon said quietly. Five minutes. Ha ha ha ha! Enough! Phantasus sat down with a loudugh. Then Ill go to bed! Seniors? Then coolly he tilted his head in an instant. Wait! Its so unpredictable Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! In an instant Bermudes body advanced right in front of Phantasus. I can never let you sleep! His left arm which only had one left was covered with various magic circles. The moment he cut through the air and headed for Phantasus face. Kagak! A white de blocked the way. kang! Simon strongly bounced off Bermudes arm with the Greatsword of Destruction.Bermude witnessed that his left arm bounced off and the magic circle shattered when his de touched it. How could a guy who went through the rush of time and died! Bermude who stepped back shouted harshly. Do not interfere corpsmander! Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!Ugh! Countless superrge magic circles were installed behind him.Magma ice and electric shocks zed. Simon raised his greatsword with a hard face. die. Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!Ugh! But this time a magic circle spread behind Simon. Oh my~ Cerne was approaching Simons side rustling the feather in her hand like a fan. I cant. Vermude and Se spread their arms at the same time.Huge elemental magic spewed out from dozens of magic circles and covered all directions. Truly a feast of the elements. It was a great explosion of jet ck element magic the specialty of the Ivory Tower Necromancers. and! Simon smiled admiringly. Did I just offset the attack of the Ivory Tower head-on? dare! Bermude eximed in annoyance.As his body was covered with moreva a magic circle was formed that was three times the size of the previous one. porridge! The moment he tries to move his arm. detected a change. My arms were heavy. and. Air? I just swung my arm but it was wet. Phantasus ck magic had already beenpleted. [I will begin.] < Phantasus Original C Dreamless > Chapter 575 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 575 < Phantasus Original C Dreamless > Its started. Bermude who knew about Phantasus flew into the sky faster than anyone else. The air was already damp and heavy.My clothes and hair are drenched and instead of wind I feel the touch of water cutting through. It is necessary to prevent theplete manifestation of trance. Bermude beckoned into the air. As if the world responded to this 100 magic circles unfolded.The ck magic was loaded the direction was specified and the variable by the obstacle was determined. The moment when tens of thousands of rays of light are about to pour down brilliantly. Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Before that the world had changed drastically. Blue Screen. All the necromancers who suffered from this technique called it that. Bermude hastily shut his mouth.A few drops of water trickled out between his fingers.The hundred magic circles that he had made so far vanished like salt dissolving in water. Its the first time Ive seen it myself but I cant believe it. A soft groan escaped from his throat. Its a curse to materialize ones dreams into reality. The world was submerged. Bermude cast a breathing spell on himself and gazed forward. The sea was created and the sea conceived life.Terrible monsters appeared all over the sea. Schools of fish swirling in pitch ck stingrays the size of ygrounds jellyfish gushing out electricity and deep-sea fish with jagged teeth. They are grotesque monsters with no biological characteristics to be found as if a child drew them randomly on empty drawing paper with colored pencils. [.] [.] They made no sound.It was just staring at Bermude with ten thousand shining eyes in the dark. A monstrosity that cannot exist. Ten thousand horses rushed towards Bermude foaming. This is a bastards world.How can I win in his world? Bermudes body became red hot like metal heated in a furnace. Im just building my world in this. Whoaaaaaagh! A crater formed in his whole body and spewed outva.The sun rose in the middle of the ck Sea and the flocking schools of fish disappeared as soon as they reached the high heat. More painful. Bermudes eyes glistened. Pain is my source! Red energy spread more and more in the blue sea.The strange fish disappeared caught up in theva and high heat that were created. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! With Phantasus who tries to drown his opponent in his dream.Bermude wants to build his own domain even in the opponents dream. It was a fight between monsters that had already surpassed the human category. ording to reports the biggest disadvantage of trance. Bermude raised his only arm.His gaze turned to Phantasus who was sitting cross-legged on the floor. I cant move while Im dreaming. Among the magic circles that Bermude had pulled out so far thergest magic circle unfolded. < Vermude Original C Diabolos > Protruding from within was a thin red arm. The three-fingered devils arm moved toward the cross-legged Phantasus.Whales and strange creatures trying to protect him blocked it but Diabolos wasnt the kind of ck magic that could be counterbnced. The devils arm destroyed monsters just by touching.Simon and Cerne who were together swung their great swords and flung feathers but to no avail. Within. coo-! With a heavy crash Phantasus was crushed by the demons arms. w. The corners of his mouth went up. Hahahahahahahaha! The surrounding seawater is drying up and strange creatures are seen disappearing leaving only their bones. Bermude who was mad like he was so infatuated. Squeak-! I felt pain in my body. The sensation of sharp des piercing the skin severing the muscles and cutting the blood. Even though his whole body was overturned byva Bermude recognized a new pain.The moment when all his senses focus on the pain he just perceived. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The world twisted and changed.A white greatsword reminiscent of death rode his shoulder and approached his neck. Bermude narrowly twisted his body to escape. It was none other than Simon who attacked him.On his shoulders he wore artificial wings that Cerne had collected and made from feathers. It was a bit shallow! Simon bit his lip. Roaring! Bermude also made a sword out ofva and swung it.Simon did not lose and swung the Greatsword of Destruction. Caang!kang!Chae Ae Ae! The white and red trajectories shed frantically and exploded with a roar. I cant believe it. Bermude frowned. When I came to my senses the trance was still active and the devils arm was hitting the floor.Phantasus who was sitting cross-legged and Serne who was standing next to him were at a distance from each other. The memory of killing Phantasus was simply a dream. I fell asleep? Lava of over 2000 degrees was pouring all over the body. Still is it possible for humans to feel drowsy and sleep? Aaaaaang! The two men who shed their swords roughly in the center stepped back at the same time. Serne! At Simons cry the feathered wings shed with brilliance.Simons body left a white tail and made a detour as if drawing a circle then struck right at once. Bermude also focused on the movement and scanned it with his eyes. Its still a baby corpsmander but a corpsmander is a corpsmander.If you are careless you will be hit in an instant.After getting rid of the cumbersomeva sword he spread arge magic circle in front of his palm and aimed it at the approaching Simon. Pasuk-! However the pain is felt in the left arm not the right. fake! Bermude used the pain again to get out of the dream. Simon was swinging his sword from the left and Bermude predicted the direction of Simons de and twisted his body to deflect the sword attack. Is this the human reaction rate? Simon couldnt help but be shocked. Even if it rots the ivory tower owner is the ivory tower owner.He wasnt the leader of a faction for nothing. Roaring! Simon hurriedly used the Greatsword of Destruction to catch theva that Bermude spewed as a counterattack. Keugh! The Greatsword of Destruction that destroyed theva turned bright green. Please Carl! Simon swung his greatsword with all his might. < Knife Original C Mae Mang-ryang (u) > Cuong! kung!kung! In the direction Simon swung his sword dozens of extremely poisonous dogs spread out. Bermude spread a defensive magic circle that only covered the front and soon created a defensive magic circle that covered the whole body with more jet ck. Whoops! Pew! This time the direction was right.While the poison melted through the defensive magic circle Simon soared into the air again. Haaaaaa! Then descending at high speed he lowered the greatsword that had been raised above his head. From above?or not! After loading counterattack magic Bermude had to make a choice. at that time. Pain is felt in the lower back. back! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Lava flowed from his left hand and burned the rear. -Stupid~ Serenes voice was heard.Arge amount ofva reaching 2000 degrees only burned a feather clinging to his waist. C How many times have you been fooled?father. Damn it! It was read by Serene that he was relying only on his sense of pain. Although Bermude hastily turned his body to the side. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! This time it hit properly.The Greatsword of Destruction flew down to the left arm with only one Bermude. Quaaaaaaagh! Bermude who was in pain rose into the air pouring blood from his severed arms.It was the opposite direction to Simoning down. We have to drag more time. Arms are good but there is no chance of winning here. Now not only the trance but also the duration of this dungeon will be over. I had to fight aftering out. Keugh! Simon chased after Bermude who quickly ran upwards but Bermude was faster. If only this technique is broken I can win. Around Bermude who was raising the altitude the dungeon was cracking and cracking. But for a moment. Damn! With the sound of hand pping in my ears the world turned upside down and turned upside down. Did you have a good dream? I heard Phantasus voice. ! Before I knew it Bermude was falling on its own toward the ground not the sky. direction is reversed. And at the front stood Pantasus. Bermude was approaching Phantasus on his own.He was elerating so he couldnt even stop suddenly. I cant avoid it anymore! Phantasus lowered his stance and raised his hand. Its better than that! Bermude screamed.A magic circle was drawn on his body and once again the devils arm came out. < Vermude Original C Diabolos > It was enough to kill the opponent here with this power.Vermude who saw the jet-ck entwined in Phantasus hand said. As long as trance is off sleep doesnt work for me! Even if its not necessarily a curse there are many ways to put the opponent to sleep. Among them this is the best! Pantasus clenched his big palm into a fist straightened his bent knees and flew up. Sleeii! The devils arm descended from the air toward Phantasus.Phantasus twisted his waist and threw out his fist with all his might. punch! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The devils arm was bent like a can of millet by Phantasus fist and it was pierced into Bermudes face. Vermudes face contorted and with a roar he jumped up at the speed of light. The sight of all the sand in the vicinity soaring into the air as if the sky and the ground were reversed by the shock wave was enough to make the hamstrings of those watching. Ha ha ha ha ha! Pantasusughed loudly as he clenched his rock-sized fists. perfect-!! A slip that has a 100% chance for anyone with a single punch.Of course it was a sleep from which I could not wake up forever. Simon who watched the scene from the sky shed an absurdugh. No Why is that senpais slip the main weapon? * * * After the duration of the world of sand ended Simon andpany and Bermude returned outside. Vermude sprawled outy face down with a contorted face.His legs and arms were also messed up. All of the ck magic that had been maintaining her body had also disappeared. Ivory Tower. Bermud Eindark. Phantasus walked in front of him.To the left and right stood Simon and Serene. Do you have anyst words for the world? Huh heh heh heh heh. Bermude turned his head and looked at Serene. As expected I wasnt picking you up When you use someone else you have to be prepared to be used yourself. Serene smiled and waved her hand. Goodbye father. Her feathersnded on the cooling vermude. It sucked because it was your child. The feathers became pieces of cloth and covered their faces.Other feathers became flowers and covered his body. Dont see me again. It was a Serene-like finish.She turned and took her first step. After getting out of the dungeon the sun waspletely rising. * * * Bermude Eindark died just like that. In fact since he was attacked by future Simon and had a hole in his abdomen he was already dead.He only lived forcibly by using the strength that came from pain. Perhaps it was so unreasonable to capture Simon and bring him to the society but with the appearance of Phantasus everything went to waste. After that the barrier surrounding the headquarters of the Ivory Tower was lifted and the people there entered.They were furious when they saw the copsed Tower of Time and the dead Bermude but Dani Villene who fortunately came to her senses gave a statement. -The whole thing was an ivory tower n. He activated the Memorial Orb.It was an item obtained from the previous center on the 10th floor. C I will eliminate all those involved in this case.Not only the invited guests but also the kids from Kizen the Ivory Tower Kids and the guards and schrs working in the Tower of Time. The people of the Ivory Tower were extremely angry at the story that the head of the Ivory Tower was a puppet that listened to the orders of the society. In addition to the testimony of other necromancers and guests Bermudes evil deeds came to the surface in earnest. As if they had waited Kizens agents appeared followed by investigators sent by the Dark Alliance to begin their investigation. Simone and Se were busy all day responding to the investigation.Fortunately Nephthys and the Ivory Tower Headquarters sent a student spokesman and the two managed to get out. . The two of them sat side by side on a park bench staring at the remains of the copsed tower. Simon who was silent for a moment looked at her nkly and said. I saw you again. What? She smiled and continued. Did you help Kizen fight Bermude? That too. Simon continued quietly. Especially the Mei Lin issue. Sereneughed softly without saying anything. Im sorry for misunderstanding you all this time. Seriously. Ses promise to make ivory tower wine almost led to the saddest way. If Cerne had been sacrificed while unleashing the absolute seal Meirin would naturally have be the next ivory pagoda owner. It was unexpected. Controlling peoples minds she was a tyrant.She was always aloof and proud but at the same time she was wayward didnt believe in mans free will and was emotionally punctured she thought. but. She too was a person.A person willing to sacrifice himself for someone else. A great chance to defeat Keygen.He was a person who could put down his biggest ambition and decide to protect someone. When I go back to school Ill take responsibility and correct Meirins misunderstanding. Simon said. If Meirin knows what you did well get along again. no. But Serene shook her head. Please dont do that. Uh why? She slowly looked up at the sky. It wasnt because I was hoping for something in return. It was all because I liked it. Simons expression hardened. You mean its okay for Mei Lin to keep misunderstanding you like this? Even if it might be difficult for the two of them to go back to the way they used to be at least it was hard to ept that a rtionship like Meirin hating Serene should continue. Then question. Serene crossed her legs and spoke in a calm voice. What will happen when Mei Lin learns the whole truth? that. Of course your mentality will be scratched right? Youll remember every single bad thing you said to me and youll shudder every night. Will you be able to look into my eyes properly from now on? Will you be able to treat me like you did before swear at me and do that? On the contrary I think it would be awkward enough to suffocate. . Above all if Meilin knows the truth the clear motivation in life to defeat me and the reason for joining Kizen will disappear. she shrugged. I like the present moment. May Lin who stands proudly facing me and burns with enthusiasm to defeat me May Lin who cries out with resentment when I am beaten Mei Lin who curses with her eyes Mei Lin who cries out and Mei Lin who reddens her face. And then. Serene slowly rested her head on Simons arm.Simon winced and stiffened. Like this Meirins appearance when she pretends to be friendly with Simon even a little bit. I like it. . Simon let out a long sigh. Certainly Cernes sacrifice is her own will without asking the persons permission. Its a noble sacrifice It is twisted love. If it was Meirins personality she would rather have Serene tell the truth and find a solution together. Why didnt you tell the truth did you think I would like it if I did this?Did you think I would be happy if I sacrificed and died like that? Meirin might be rather angry.It is also true that Cernes words and actions in the meantime have left an indelible scar on Meirin. now is good Serenes words contained many meanings. Okay. Ill do as you please. thank you. therefore. Simon moved his lips as if hesitating then spoke in a desperate tone. From now on can we go to school together? Silence arose. Simon looked at her nervously.Cerne who was leaning on Simons shoulder and looking up at him lowered her eyelids. That might be a bit difficult. The ivory tower owner Bermude is dead. And the next sessor is her Serene. She is now an ivory tower owner. Chapter 576 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 576 The progress of the work went ording to Serenes n. The instigators of this case are the Death Society and the ivory tower owner Vermude. And the situation ended with the center director who was Bermudes coborator and the radicals closest aides being detained and taken away. The Dark Alliance also interpreted this incident not as the will of the entire Ivory Tower but as a deviation from some extremists.It seems that the most conclusive evidence was that Bermude spread a barrier on the main tower and imprisoned the people. The biggest contributor to this situation is Serene Eindark no matter what anyone says. She realized that her adoptive father Bermude was an organization and seeded in thoroughly deceiving him until the very end. In the legal way of being a dispatcher he called in his helper Simon and prevented the evil act that would almost copse Kizen from the front.He even yed a role in the decisive battle with Bermude at the end. It was certain that Serene would take the position of the next ivory tower owner. Even considering the situation inside the ivory tower.With the fall of Bermude the prestige of the radicals hostile to Kisen was greatly weakened and the moderates of Dani who were friendly to Kisen took power. The radical faction which has be urgent is trying to hurry up the ceremony of appointing the owner of Sernes Ivory Tower. Even the moderates did not oppose Se the biggest contributor to this crisis sitting in the position of the owner of the ivory tower. Of course there were some back stories. C Blinded by power I killed my father! C Anything like an association would be an excuse.She was looking for an excuse to bring down her adoptive father and was lucky enough to get caught. Hearing the gossip of the townsfolk Simon felt a deep anger.Without knowing anything how can someone who has made such a great sacrifice be so easily dismissed? Simon tried to argue with them but Serene shook her head and put her hand on his shoulder. C You dont have to deal with it. -Arent you angry? She drew an arc at the corner of her mouth. -I dont care what the monkeys in the cage say. Simon wandered the streets with Cerne and talked about this and that.It would be hard to see her in the future so Simone tried to talk to her more. However it wasnt long before that people from the Ivory Tower arrived. -Sirne!Ive been looking for a while! C This is not the time to be like this!The Dark Alliance also requested an interview She was the current general manager of the Ivory Tower and was leading the post-processing.Shes there and shes about to be crowned the ruler of the ivory tower so for the time being shell be pretty busy. She rolled her eyes and smiled. C Then see you again someday.Simon. That fox-like eye smile that was a bit nasty. Simon thought for the first time that her smile looked sad. * * * As the day dawned Simon rode the teleport magic circle back to Kizen. While Merida met Phantasus she stayed with them and decided to return just in time for thest day. Merida suddenly started to ask her brother if there was a girl he liked and Phantasus denied it with an expression asking why he was doing this. Simon wished good luck to Pantasus who had to suffer all day long. Anyway I still had a day to spare.When I came back the sophomore campus was very cluttered. C Did you hear?The owner of the ivory tower was actually a member of the society! -If its an association theyre the ones who tried to overthrow the Dresden kingdom right? -Is it also inside the keygen? -Ah no way.Dont say anything scary. Simon let out such stories in one ear and calmly moved to clean up after himself. First of all I went back to the Ruins of Fear and released the Legions undead. Achaemus wounds from the mercury healed within a day and Peer who had a hard time calming the runaway Simon needed time to recuperate. And Elizabeth entrusted with Whites investigation has yet to return.Because she secretly followed White to the dispatch site. After a long time I went to see Farahhan a professor of divine defense science.He yed with Kkamangi the kittens and did new math training with Akalion the bear god. Then when I returned to the dorm I started studying for the exam. Toto has not returned yet.He hoped that he woulde back as soon as possible because he had a special lecture on Durahan from tomorrow. Square- Square- Simon who was moving the quill on a nk sheet of paper to write put down the quill before he could write a few words. ha. I felt kind of confused. In fact everything worked out just fine.Kizen is safe the evil n of the Death has been prevented Meirin and Serene are alive and they returned before the special lecture of Durahan. Why are you in such a mixed mood? Lets focus focus. Simon strained his eyes again and took the quill in his hand. * * * next day. The Summoning Department ssroom is no different than usual no.It was full of a lot more energy than usual. Youre back! Euuuu- I feel like Im going to die! I came just in time for dawn. How was the dispatch? Im really here Im going toe this far somehow blood all over my body really. You know what I mean? The students who returned safely before the start of the special lecture were excited and noisily chatted. Simon also sat down. Hello Hoejaang! Eshu the same member of the 10th group waved warmly.Simon smiled and shook his hand. I heard you! I heard you! She hurried over and sat down on Simons desk. You said the ce you were dispatched to was the Ivory Tower? Simonughed bitterly. Well thats it. A few students around me showed interest. What is the Ivory Tower Affair? Dont you know that? Yesterday the entire Dark Alliance was turned upside down! I just got back from work how do you know? The students who returned the day before or today did not yet know much about the Ivory Tower Crisis.Eshu who has a strong tendency to be extravagant started talking loudly and the students eyes widened. The ivory tower owner was a deadline? Hes Serenes father in our department! Chairman! Have you ever seen the face of the ivory tower? What happened? The attention of the students was focused on Simon.The living witness of the Ivory Tower Crisis was right in front of us. Um I told you not to talk about anything strange somewhere. It was after I had already heard the story from the headquarters to crack down. Simon is trying to calm his excited friends. Sorry wait a minute. A ck-haired girl suddenly approached from among the students surrounding Simon. At Lorraines appearance the students around her retreated like a splitting wave. Look at me Simon. okay. The other students had no choice but to suppress their itchy mouth and stare nkly at the backs of the two as they left the ssroom. So Lorraine brought Simon out of the secluded ssroom.Lorraine got coffee from a small campus stall nearby and handed it to Simon. Are you going to drink? Yeah. Thank you. The two took a drink and entered the back of a quiet building. Simon took a deep breath straightened his tie and drank his coffee. ? It wasnt coffee. it was incredibly sweetTo be exact it was a strawberry vored drink. Ugh. Lorraine was also sticking out her tongue and furrowing her forehead slightly. Sorry Ive changed. Im out of my mind. Are you not good at drinking bitter coffee? Simon chuckled and exchanged drinks.When she tightened her eyes to tell her not tough Simon took a sip of her coffee and took a sip of her coffee. She got right to the point. Can you tell me about the Ivory Tower case? good. Lorraine was one of the few people who knew Simon was a corpsmander so he could tell most of the story. Of course except for the privacy of Cerne and Meirin I briefly exined the progress of work. Death. They were more dangerous than I thought. Lorraine bit her lip softly. You tried to blow up the Tower of Time and throw it into Roch Ind? Simon crossed his arms and took the word. Blood Heavenly Bridge Tarados Dresden Kingdom and even this Ivory Tower. Who the hell is doing this? Saints of the Holy Federation? Simon shook his head. Not the priests. The blood cheongyo which the society supported hijacked the trains of the Holy Commonwealth. Thats right. It seems that people in the association call them elders. Does anyone have any idea? She clutched her chin and pondered. The word elder is too abstract. It could be the elders of the Dark Alliance. We talked about this and that but there was a limit to the information about the association no matter how much the next ruler of the Dark Alliance and the active corpsmander. Simon changed the subject. Can Serenee back to school? Perhaps it will be difficult. said Lorraine. Hasnt the Vermude faction in the Ivory Tower been taken away? The remaining radicals will try to put Se in the position of the owner of the Ivory Tower right away in order to survive. . And above all. Lorraine closed her eyes and continued. Serne hated this school. yes. Serene thought of herself as a hostage as she was forced to enter Kizen as a special exception.Cut off the things that caused trouble in first grade if you can.I had the same strong feeling. Lorraine raised her head with aplicated expression. Its not just that I feel relieved to think that I wont be able to see that troublemaker. Perhaps. Serene wants Kizens destruction.It will be the same even now. So at first he sympathized with Bermudes n but after learning that Bermude was the leader of the society he betrayed Bermude when he demanded Simons life. Serene refused to be used by the society and only worked to save Simon and Meirin but anyway she saved Kizen. Lorraine who was hostile to her would feel upset. Simon! Lorraine! It was then. Eshu was shouting outside the window. Im sorry we were on a date but the location of our ssroom has changed! Its the next ssroom! ss starts soon! Simon nodded. Thanks for letting me know! Esch! Lorraine licked her lips while sucking on the strawberry milk. Its not like a date. The two returned to the building and entered a new ssroom. I saw the teaching assistants decorating the ckboard.Balloons were attached and a banner was visible in the middle. < Special Lecture by Durahan C Professor Aaron Professor Grerion Professor Lin & Run > Simon and Lorraine were trying to find a good seat when they saw a familiar face sitting in the ssroom. Ah Simon! Im here! Toto! Simons face brightened.He was worried because Toto didnt arrive until school.Eshu and Lorraine members of the 10th group also weed me. The ce filled up in no time. Hector who is distracted as well as Aseras who has recently emerged as a strongpetitor and White who is still looking out the window can also be seen. . Simon looked back. While other positions are quickly filling up only the seat behind Simon remains empty. Also known as Serenes exclusive seat. She always enjoyed sitting in the back seat of Simon.She had to sit over there to be stamped out and kicked out by Serene so the students were now leaving her seat empty. But Serene doesnte. Because she became the owner of the ivory tower. Professor Aaron ising in. said the assistant.The noisy students all shut their mouths. Click. Today Aaron appeared wearing afy shirt and shorts dragging slippers.Maybe it was because she had been resting for a while but her face which had been tidy had improved a little. Standing on the podium amidst the silence of the students he raised his head. Did the dispatch go well? yeah yeah! With the big answer cheers andughter were heard from all over the ce.Aaron also waited for a while without stopping the students enjoying the joy. I will call attendance before the special lecture begins. Aaron listened to the roll call. Matt Comer. yes! Laubel Bnmouth. yes! Aaron called out each name in anguid voice and the students answered by raising their hands. ording to Dick it is normal for this kind of dispatch evaluation to be dyed by about 10 people but it was an amazing return rate. The power of the Durahan Special Lecture that Aaron gave as a hostage was great.All the students carried out their dispatch missions to the point where they lived to the point of death.Like Toto there were many students who arrived early this morning after finishing their work at dawn with tenacity. As the calling continued the name of the problem came out. Serne Eindark. A heavy silence fell in an instant in the lively ssroom. Aaron just said um.I checked the roll and called the name of the next student. Thats how all the students names were called except for Serene. Excellent achievement. Aaron said as he put down the attendance sheet. 51 out of 52 returned. It is certain that the Department of Summoning set the highest record this time. But this time there were no cheering students.Aaron looked around at the students and said. Looking back there seem to be a few guys who cried andined that they had to go back to the dispatcher quickly Several people including Eshu made a sullen expression. Ill admit that as part of my negotiating power. You guys should handle theints from the dispatchers. Aaron opened his textbook. Then page 160 of the textbook Sorry for beingte~ Everyones heads turned. Youre not absent because youre a few minuteste right? ?!! Simon jumped up from his seat involuntarily. Hugs hugs hugs hugs! A girl with flowing ivory hair entered the ssroom.Some students even burst into cheers. Serne! I never expected to see her in school uniform again. Aaron smiled and opened the attendance sheet again. Dont bete. Yeah~ Cerne approached with a smile and walked to the back seat of Simon who was in the exclusive seat.Simon stood there still dazed. you. It was confusing.What kind of situation is this and what will happen to the position of the owner of the ivory tower in the future? I wanted to ask right away but strangely I couldnt speak. Whoops. She winked and smiled. Decisions based on priorities? Lets just say. Chapter 577 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 577 ss stopped for a while. Aaron went out of the ssroom and talked to the people from Keyzen headquarters while Simon listened to Serenes story. To put it in conclusion Se postponed the period of ascending to the position of the owner of the ivory tower. Kizen who was attending will continue to attend.After formally graduating from Kizen I will be the owner of the Ivory Tower.Thats pretty much what the conditions were. Wait a minute! So what about the Ivory Tower while youre at Kizen? Sir Dani will take care of the housekeeping. Dani Villenne the head of the moderate faction takes charge of the housekeeping as the representative owner of the ivory tower.Upon hearing her story Simon was a little surprised. People must have been against it. Whats the point if they oppose it? Cerne who arrogantly crossed her legs gently shook the feather in her hand. Now that my father is dead I have no choice but to hang on to me in the Ivory Tower. I have no choice but to listen to any request I make. That was true. This incident brought a great crisis to the ivory tower.Although they managed to save face by saying that they had saved the Dark Alliance and Kizen the fact that the leader the Ivory Tower was a helper of the decision was known to the people of the continent and the brand image was greatly damaged. The Neutral Zone side which was originally going to ept them seemed to be scrapping all ns andpletely reexamining them from the beginning. The ivory tower wants a strong leader who can weather this crisis.The only person they can rely on is Serene who has overwhelming talent and charisma. In the ivory tower she is an irreceable person and if she wants to postpone it for two years she has no choice but to postpone it.Now shes too big of a presence to be bound by thews of the tower. But if you stay in Kizen In the meantime the Radicals in the Ivory Tower willpletely wither away. The radical faction hostile to Kizen was Serenes power base.She nodded her head at Simons keen point. Oh thats an urate guess. Are you okay? Or are you trying to make the moderates your new base? I could see Lorraine who had been listening silently in the seat next to her prick up her ears. From her point of view of course it is better for moderates with a pro-kizen policy to take power in the ivory tower.Moreover if the future leader Serene bes pro-Kizen faction No Ill get rid of keygen someday. Serene denied it with a single sword with a sad face. The current radical faction has the dung of society on it so all we have to do is cut it out. When I graduate and be the owner of the Ivory Tower I will build a strong force that is not influenced by the society or the outside world. By then- Serene smiled and looked at Lorraine. Kijen will face the most agonizing foe in history. I was a fool to think I saw you again even for a moment. Lorraine said with a shadow over her face.Serene covered her mouth andughed like a fox. Oh my God you are not giving your words to the benefactor who saved you from the evil schemes of the society. Originally I helped with Bermudes n. Im thankful that he wasnt put on trial. Sparks flew in the eyes of the two as they red at each other.Simon caught in the middleughed awkwardly. These two will continue to fight. Oh. Serene looked at Simon. Didnt you tell Maylin? Yeah. I havent even returned yet. It seemed that Meilin had dyed returning to Kizen and stopped at the Ivory Tower in a hurry.Since something had happened to her hometown she must have wanted to go back and find out for herself. Serene smiled and raised her fingertips. Actually Im thinking of adding this use as well. Until I graduate from Kizen if theres someone more outstanding than me I can hand over the position of the ivory tower owner! What do you think? Are you going to hand it over to Meirin? No did I tell you? Ill be the owner of the ivory tower in order to break Kisen. She openly dered war in front of the daughter of Nephthys but she soon lowered her voice and spoke so quietly that only Simon could hear. Its a way to motivate Meirin. I hope she works even harder. Then imagine a picture of her being trampled on by me and despairing at the end She joined her hands. I really cant stand it! . Hearing that Simons expression hardened a little then slowly smiled and now giggled. What is it? That smile? Serene pursed her lips. never mind. Simon replied calmly.She narrowed her eyes and shook Simons arm as if whining. Ah what is it! That knowing look! Because its nothing. Meanwhile Lorraine was watching the two of them with a nervous expression. The two of them I feel like weve be closer than before. It was natural since they would have gone through the risk of dying together in the Tower of Time many times.It was painful to see Cerne so one step ahead in thepetition to recruit Simon next year. I also I dont want to miss Simon. For the first time Lorraine thought that she was envious of Serenes free-spirited personality for being able to treat Simon so kindly. I imagined it once.The image of himself hanging on Simons arm as if strangling. Ugh. My hair was curled up to the point where it stood on end.She iled vigorously freeing herself from her delusions. I couldnt fall like an idiot like that. Simon is a dear friend.I dont know what path hell choose as hes about to graduate but I dont think Ses judgment will be clouded by that. Because moving peoples hearts is always sincere.Lorraine was confident. At that time Aaron who was talking with the Kizen headquarters staff returned to the church. All preparations areplete. Aaron took one look at his watch and said. Ill give you exactly 30 minutes from now. Go back to the dormitory pack winter clothes extra clothes toiletries etc. and return to this ce. ?! The eyes of the students widened at the sudden shock deration.Aaron spoke in a calm tone. This Durrahan special lecture is held as a group camp for 2 nights and 3 days. * * * Group lodging at the department level. Even though there were outdoor sses or outside sses this was the first time. There was quite a distance to the Summoning Department and the dormitory so the students ran out in a hurry and took out the mobile summons.Cheers and whistles erupted from everywhere. -Hold tight Toto! -huh! Simon also rode the golem board with Toto and moved to the dormitory.The two opened the door and opened the closet. Wow suddenly a training camp! I was surprised. Toto said as he fit into the closet with his small body. so do i. Where are you going? Simon. Since winter clothes are prepared it seems that they are going to a cold region. Simon said that and took his socks and underwear.However since he had already been dispatched hecked socks tost for 3 days and 2 nights. Toto can I borrow a sock? Yes! Of course! Simon opened the socks Toto handed him andughed. These are socks and gloves. It seemed too small to wear on the wrist. Simon gave the socks back saying that he was grateful but that he would not be able to use them.It would be better to borrow it from Fitzgerald or doundry at the training camp. Simon and Toto who had packed all their belongings came down the stairs bumping into and mixing with students who came out from all directions. The 30 minutes Aaron gave was also short. evil! Toto who was running frantically bumped into something.As he touched his nose he looked ahead and saw his big ass. . I could see the bloody pupils that seemed to tear people to pieces with just their eyes. Of course the person he bumped into was Hector.Totos eyes met and he made a sound like Hee! and hardened. Hi! Hector. Simon came forwardughing cheerfully.His gaze which had been directed at Toto quickly turned to Simon. Its a hot topic everywhere you go Simon Pollentia. Did youe in the Ivory Tower this time? Not quite like that. Who is that woman? Ah Serene? I decided to stay in Kizen. Hector just said what he was saying and moved on without a reply.Then I stopped in front of the entrance and looked back. In this training camp I will definitely take you down. Simon smiled. Yes Ill look forward to it. Hector red at Simon for a while then walked towards the waiting factions outside. * * * 30 minutester. All the students who had gone to the dormitory gathered and immediately moved on the teleportation magic circle under the guidance of the assistants. Simon who got on the magic circle first opened his eyes. ah. There was a snowy field like a picture. The exmations of the arriving students followed. Wow! A pure white forest covered with snow.It was truly a world of snow. pretty. Im breathing. While the students excited about the surprise outdoor ss were making a fuss the teaching assistants came forward. Students Ill check the number of students. Please stand in 4 rows. Students lined up to put on their winter coats and robes.The Kizen school uniform has a warming function but it was cold enough that it was not enough. Professor. All the students have arrived safely. The assistants reported afterpleting the personnel check and Aaron nodded. This is the northernmost part of the Shahed kingdom Prigod autonomous district. Aaron was also wearing a ssic coat out of his usual shorts and slippers.As expected the clothes are wings the impression of a person looks different. Even if its a royal pce this is definitely an autonomous district for natives. The natives tend to be wary of outsiders and its difficult tomunicate because they dont speak the continentalnguage so be careful. Political disputes can happen so dont cause unnecessary trouble. Yes! Professor! Then we will move. Sabaak Sabaek. 52 students Aaron and assistants stepped on the snow and walked.Simon looked around her warming his cold hands inside his robe. ha. Lorraine who was walking side by side let out an immacte breath. Fortunately her coat wasnt pink and she was wearing a stylish ck long coat.Its like a young boss of a secret force. Its the first time Ive ever been to a ce with such a high concentration of mana. At those words Simon also took a deep breath and felt a lot of mana enter his body.The amount of breath that I normally need to breathe twice was filled in one time. Really. Its quite famous in the ivory tower here. Serene who came to the side with her hands behind her back smiled.She was wearing an extravagant golden fur robe. Pristine nature. Abundant mana. Its perfect for pure magic training. aha. Remembrance! At that time Aaron who was leading raised his arm.All students who saw the stop sign stopped. There are monsters ahead. It was as it was said. The sound of heavy footsteps got closer and closer and the students looked around nervously. Doo doo doo doo doo doo! Arge reptile reminiscent of a dinosaur was running this way.The appearance was a little different from the monsters of the normal continent. Suu- Aaron raised his hand.As if he was about to open the magic circle he seemed to see jet ck rising from his fingertips then looked back at him with a smile. Who wille out? Tadat! Pod! Pod! As soon as the words were finished the three students rushed out without hesitation. They were Simon Hector and Asheraz. A piece of trash. Hector who had reached the top of the dinosaur monsters head with amazing leaping power mmed down with his two clenched fists. In front of whom do you reveal this? Wow! pure matou. With a roar the monsters face dug into the floor and sank into it. shock- Aseraj jumped beside him and waved his hand.The magic circle rose into the air and emitted something like a blue sh splitting the monsters scales. Ive marked my weakness. Booung! Simon jumped into the air for thest time and waved his hands like a conductor. The bones around him turned ck and shot out like an awl. hooked!hooked!hooked!hooked!hooked!hooked! The skeleton dug into the gap that Aseras had created.The monster trying to get up lost its bnce and fell down and Simon moved his arm onest time. The bonese together to form argerge bone sphere bang!and cut the back of the head where the scales were open. Subsequently the three peoplended on the floor ording to their individual characteristics and the massive body behind them tilted greatly and thumped into the grass!fell down with a sound. Wow! Students pped their hands and cheered.Aaron also nodded. Good job. Let the teaching assistants collect the body and distribute it among the three students. yes. Aaron who instructed the teaching assistants looked back at the students. Well reach our destination in 20 minutes. Dont rx. Yes! Professor! * * * The Well Trip Territory of the Shahed Kingdom. hook butcher. Ill sell a lot. A middle-aged aristocrat who entered holding the childs hand said. The owner of the butcher shop wearing a work apron and boots bowed his head. Thank you be well! daughter and daughter- With the sound of bells the nobleman and the child went out of the butchers shop.The child smiled brightly and talked about the steak she was having for dinner tonight. The owner of the butcher shop was waving with a naive smile even when the child was not looking. Utcha! Then the next task! daughter and daughter- As soon as the man turned his back he heard the bell hanging on the door again.He lifted up his chunk of meat and smiled innocently. Come on! Downfall is the step of revolution. tall. The butcher stopped moving.Then he let out a long sigh and thud!With a sound she set down a chunk of her meat. As he continued to gesture the butchers curtains were pulled back the OPEN sign on the door was overturned and a soundproof magic circle unfolded in session. click.click. Chii Ik- The butcher sat down on a chair put a cigar in his mouth and lit it. woo woo- He puffed out a cigar and wrinkled his brow. What else? Its going well right now. Rumors have spread all over the area and the target will be visiting within a week Theres something more important than that. Gentlemen who came as guests wore high-brimmed hats.And the face had only one pupil with no facial features. Do you know these children? The two paintings that the gentleman took out of his bosom. One was a boy with blue hair and the other was a girl with blonde hair. These are the guys. This Ivory Tower Crisis Thats right theyre the ones who ruined the perfect n to destroy Kizen. Haha! Its not the damn crows but these young kids did it? Its amazing. said the butcher removing the cigar from his mouth. What do you want me to do for you? Do you want these guys to turn into meat? no. The gentleman grabbed the brim of his hat and continued. He wants to meet this boy. Be sure to capture him alive. If you kill him you will be the meat. Im sorry about that. As for the girl he told me to capture it or kill it whatever you want. Tup. The butcher removed the cigar from his mouth and pressed it against the picture of the blue boy. Okay where are they now? * * * Freegod was an area with quite a lot of monsters befitting an autonomous district that was not managed by the kingdom. I met the monster three times in 20 minutes and each time Aaron pointed out some of the students to deal with.As if this was part of the ss he also provided tips on the summoning magic he used. Thats how you arrived at your destination.Aaron stopped in front of the hill and the chattering students quickly ran to the side and caught up. Youve arrived. Aaron raised his index finger and pointed forward. Thats our base camp. Chapter 578 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 578 The base camp where the Department of Summoning camp begins. Because Kizens notoriety was so great the students who heard that it was a training camp were suspicious. I thought that it would disappear after throwing a tent with a hole in it and instructing you to take care of eating and sleeping as well as lighting a fire. but. More than I thought Are you okay? Picturesque log cabins were spread among the white snow trees. There was snow on the roof and warm smoke was rising from the chimney.There is a drinking fountain with water and a ce to prepare food. Theres a puppy! cute! A white-haired puppy was panting and wagging its tail.With Eshu at the head female students flocked. Thergest log house in the center was bigger than the average lecture room in Kizen and there were many small houses next to it so it seemed like there wasnt enough space for all 52 people to spread out. It was a cleaner ce than I thought so there were cheerfulughtering from all over the ce but there were still students who were not rxed. Dont be fooled these guys. I saw that the monster just came out. Then Aaron stopped walking and looked back at the students. fist. The students all shut their mouths and looked at Aaron. Thank you for your hard work moving. I understand your excitement but we did note to y. We arrivedter than expected so we will start the special lecture right away. The senior assistant holding the attendance sheet to his chest took a step forward. Students please go to the ssroom! The rest of the teaching assistants will gather. Those who will repair the barriers will move immediately. The students moved to the tallest central building.Simons 10th was the same. Guys! Isnt the atmosphere here so nice? Living together in a ce like this! Its the best! Unable to hide his excitement Eshu ran around.Simon nodded her head with her smile too. Yeah. Itll be fun. Boo there must be a hidden mission. Toto looked around and said.Lorraine had her eyes closed and a troubled expression on her face. Whats wrong? Lorraine. No nothing. Simons 10th group also entered the building.Eshu screamed putting her fur-gloved hands on her cheeks. Ta-I mean! So good! The warmth of the firece had already spread and it was hot.All the students took off their thick coats and winter robes and sat down to chat. After a while Aaron and his assistants also came inside.They were talking about this and that about the boarding house but the students in the front row were listening intently in case they had a secret mission. How is the barrier? Okay. There are a lot of monsters roaming around outside but there shouldnt be any big problems. Look at the trend and if the poption increases reduce the number a little. yes. Aaron who gave instructions to his teaching assistants stepped up to the podium.The teaching assistants brought arge ckboard and hung it on the wall. Seruk- Perhaps it was hot Aaron also took off his coat. As soon as I took off that nice winter coat my usual short-sleeved shirt and baggy shorts were revealed.The students held their breath andughed. Aaron picked up a piece of chalk and began writing slowly on the ckboard. < Durahan Special Lecture > First of all Im happy to see all the students in the special lecture. The students also pped their hands andughed at each other.A warm atmosphere was created from the start. Then Ill start the ss with a light question. Is there anyone who can tell me about the main material of Dyurahan? chuck! Asheraz who was ranked first in the written school raised his hand but Fitzgerald in the front row was faster by a narrow margin. Aaron also pointed to Fitzgerald. This is Fitzgerald. Auger Lord Abaddon and Guardian. okay. hehFitzgerald sat down proudly raising his spectacles. But the most important ingredient is missing. The sses that had been raised up were twisted sideways. There is a material that is more powerful than the three listed above. Dyurahan made with this material is a special product. Does anyone know? The ssroom went quiet. Even the students who have prepared for the midterm exam have memorized the main ingredients of Duhan as Oger Road Abaddon and Guardian.Other than that I didnt know anything about the material. Durahans best material is- Aaron cut through the silence and opened his mouth. Its human. ?! The students looked at each other and hummed.Eshu rubbed her shoulder with her hard face. As you all know most of the summoning undead Necromancers use are natural undead as their motif. Zombies skeletons and ghouls all already exist as natural undead. but. said Aaron. There is no natural undead state in Dyurahan. The undead created by humans for their own desires and interests. That is Dyurahan. It was a story that had never appeared in textbooks so the students waited for Aarons next words with intense concentration. Aaron gestured to the student sitting in front of him. Joseph. Tell me the biggest feature of Dyurahan. The student who did not know how to identify himself jumped up in surprise. This is Joseph Varga! That that question It was said to be the biggest feature of Dyurahan. 51 eyes gathered in one ce. It seemed like he hadnt prepared but Josephs head was desperately spinning.Then he opened his mouth as if something came to his mind. Mo the neck! There is no neck! Yes. Percussion C Tak.widely. Aaron started drawing something on the board. Three important characteristics of Dyurahan came out. It has no neck. Humans are the main material. It is an undead created by humans. Now do you feel the secret of Dyurahan? A breathless silence fell in the ssroom.Aaron wasnt the type to draw very well but he clearly expressed his characteristics. Two tall pirs a de suspended by a rope between them and a wooden frame for the face and hands. Thats no way. It was a guillotine. The students frowned.And Aaron who had scribbled a picture of a decapitated person put down the chalk. Stealing this decapitated corpse and studying it was the beginning of Dyurahan. In the past there was a time when knights and wizards ruled the continent. Necromancers who were only third-rate at the time were targets of oppression and hid in the deep shadows to avoid witch hunts. The Necromancers had no intention of living this miserably.They repeatedly researched turning dead knights into undead to deal with knights who had an overwhelming numerical advantage. Of course it wasnt easy. No matter how powerful the corpses of knights were brought and turned into undead the strength and capabilities of the knights in their lifetime could not be maintained.If you made a soldier a knight who uses an aura or a skeleton it was there. When the Necromancers were giving up on the research to turn knights into undead one by one the Necromancer who was particrly crazy about this research did not give up. He only studied articles.When the bodies of the knights he had were exhausted he would go to the execution grounds or the ck market and bring back the bodies of the knights who had been decapitated. At the time it was a time of fierce battles but knights armed with thick armor did not die easily on the battlefield.There were more cases where they failed to escape because their armor was heavy and were captured as prisoners or executed by guillotine as victims of conflict and political warfare. On the other hand decapitated knight corpses were rtively easy to obtain and necromancers studied how to make undead with these corpses. Colleaguesughed at him.The undead had a summoning magic circle engraved on their skulls so it wasmon knowledge at the time that their decapitated bodies had no value. But he was bold. -You mayugh at me now but history will prove my research. Five years after he started researching articles. results began to emerge His idea is as follows. Aaron simply drew a head and a headless corpse on the ckboard then drew a summoning magic circle on each of the two parts. The idea is to use two summoning magic circles the body and the neck. Exmations erupted from among the students. In the meantime they only knew about Duhan as a powerful undead and since it was the first time they had heard such a detailed exnation their concentration was at its peak. However as a result only two helpless undead were created whose torso and neck moved differently. The Necromancer studied and studied to supplement them. percussion- Gemini. I came to the conclusion that I should use themon rune interlocking rune as the main rune. As soon as he said that and raised his head Aseraj raised his hand and was waiting. Aaron smiled and pointed at her. Im Aseras Mikel! Interlocking rune Gemini is used inrge teleportation magic or teleport magic circles in modern times. It ys a role in connecting two magic circles. Good job. Aseraj sat down with a proud expression and Hector raised his hand btedly and kicked a piece of wood off the floor. Unsurprisingly Dyurahan was initially made using the materials of amunication magic circle. Like amunication magic linking a sender and a receiver it was made in the form of connecting the head and body. Aaron holding the chalk drew a line around the body and neck of the ckboard and tied it together. This is the most primitive form of Dyurahan. As time passed the forms and runes were gradually improved and it reached the current form of linking two summoning magic circles into one. Aaron lowered his hand holding the chalk and looked around at the students. There are so many corpses of decapitated knights so the Duhan developed with stupid tenacity to use even those was finally Aarons voice resounded in the ssroom where the darkness fell. The age of knights is over. Excited students everywhere eximed. Durahan became the strongest weapon for Necromancers to deal with knights. It took 3-4 knights to deal with one Duhhan and the knights killed by Dyurahan were made into Dyurahan again. At the time it was a vition ofmon sense that an undead stronger than the real entity could exist. The fall of the Talhern Empire which was said to be invincible in the past is regarded as a historical event that symbolizes the end of the age of knights. The rose army attacked the capital of the empire. Dyurahan was also at the forefront of the rose army. Male students with warlike personalities cheered. Even now Duhan has a very significant meaning in the world of Necromancers. Saying that a summoner can use Duhan is proof that I can say that I am a high-level summoner. This time cheers were heard from the back seat.The heat in the ssroom was heating up. That opportunity hase to you as well. During this special lecture I hope youplete your own Dyurahan. More than that. Aaaaaaaaa! Finally cheers broke out among the excited students. In addition to the perfect motivation Aaron who neatly decorated the start of the special lecture smiled and turned his back. Come outside. Ill demonstrate the Dyurahan from now on. Chapter 579 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 579 I can finally see you. shake! The Summoning Department students put on coats and robes with excited faces and came out of the ssroom. Durahan. Simons expectations were higher than anyone elses.Aaron trying to avoid his burdensome gaze fixed his coat and said. Looks like wevee. Lets begin. He opened the subspace with a simple hand gesture.Arge leg protruded from within andnded on the snow. wow-! Did he make the undead out of giants?The Dyurahan used by Aaron was huge.He was covered in pitch-ck armor and behind his back was a greatsword. The part where the neck was supposed to be was empty and ck energy shimmered across the cross section. I was walking around swinging my big arms and the students who jumped out to get a close look backed away in surprise. Huh! Kyaaaa! Terrible screams were heard everywhere.What that hand was holding was Dyurahans own head. Some of the students made a terrified look at the undeads unique look of looking around with their hair in their arms. Wow! Wow! Fuck Im cool! Can we use that now? Of course there were students who burned their interest and spirit of inquiry purely as necromancers.Among them was Eshu who jumped around excitedly. Eshu. Simon grabbed her wrist sticking out like a rock and pulled. Dangerous. Booung! Dyurahans arm which raised his head swung in front of Eshus nose.He almost crashed into it. She opened her eyes wide as if surprised then raised the corners of her mouth and made a sound of oh-ol~. What is Ool? Whoa no no~ Thank you thank you. thud!thud! Don Dyurahan who circled around came back in front of Aaron again. It felt like the undead which was definitely different from the zombies ghouls and skeletons that I had seen so far. Durahan has severalbat advantages. Aaron began to exin.At the same time Dyurahan raised his arms holding his head and secured his sight. It depends on sight but the head is apart. It has excellent durability. It can use knights aura. Among them I want to exin today. Sreung! Dyurahan stared straight ahead and pulled out the sword behind his back.Aaron drew his magic circle and attached it to Dyurahans back. It is transcendent strength and physical ability. something is about to start At the same time as the teaching assistants had the students step back they took out the skeleton they had set as the target.Dyurahan immediately jumped off the floor. Tuong! The huge figure seemed to fly high into the sky and swung the sword as soon as itnded. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The students hair all at once rose to the sky at the light and refreshing swordsmanship. It was hard to believe that such arge body could move and it was so powerful and speedy.Every time you hit a skeleton with a sword it shattered from head to toe. h h! Finally when he cleanly split the target rock in half even a great exmation burst out. Powerful power is natural and even swordsmanship as a knight is superfluous. stop. Dyurahan stopped at Aarons instructions.When Dyurahan moved his body only the wind pressure caused by the snow piled up around him was pushed away and the floor was exposed. Hector Moore. Hector who had been watching arrogantly with his arms crossed responded politely as soon as his name was called. Yes Professor. What do you think is the source of the power and speed that Duhan just showed? Aarons indiscriminate questions that students fear the most. But Hector answered without hesitation. Its a dark aura. Aura is a skill of knights who nt mana.And of course the concept of dark aura was an aura that made it pitch ck not mana. Its a textbook answer but its wrong. This Duhan just didnt use an aura. Hector frowned.It is a regretful response. Toto Armory. Yes? Ah Nen! I am Toto Amori! That that! Outstanding physical strength Wrong. This time Aarons gaze moved over Toto. Simon Pollentia. . Simon thought for a moment and said. Its mana. Heads tilted in response from all over the ce.Hectors factions evenughed. Its interesting. Why do you think the source of the undeads power is mana? just now. Simon stretched out his hand and pointed at Dyurahan.Dyurahan moved his head in his hand and looked at Simon. I saw the surrounding mana being sucked into Dyurahan. It was only then that some of the students seemed to have noticed something. Oh I see. It seems that the mana concentration around you has decreased before you know it Aaron nodded slowly. Thats correct. oh-! Exmations erupted all around. Eshu shouted As expected of the student council president! and patted his shoulder while Hector clicked his tongue annoyedly. Durahan is often referred to as a mana-eating monster. Just like a necromancer breathes in mana and activates his core to turn it into pitch ck Durahan also draws in all the mana in the air and converts it into pitch ck to use as his own power. Aaron opened the magic circle in front of Dyurahans chest with only pure mana.Then the frame of the magic circle copsed withoutsting one second and was sucked into Dyurahan. Because the amount of mana absorbed is beyond imagination a wizard can be incapacitated just by getting close to it. It is also useful inbat with priests who change mana in the air into divinity. Lets all try it. The students rushed out and opened the mana magic circle and Dyurahan absorbed them all.The longer the distance the longer the magic circle could be maintained and in the case of the dark magic circle this was not the case. As expected even in modern times the main undead was different but something was different. Aaron then pointed out Duhans body and exined.Only this Dyurahan had a total of 11 mana sucking holes. Coming back to the main topic do you remember the Golden Line of Reno a ghoul funeral technique you learned about in the Summoning Funeral ss? yes! Instead of sacrificing the summoning magic circle a ghoul can spread the explosive ckness throughout its body to gain powerful power for 1-2 minutes. Think of Duhans explosive strength on a simr principle. A berserker undead that fights madly by sucking up mana from the surroundings and burning the pitch-dark created from it as fuel. That was Duhan. Because of this characteristic it ismon to use Dyurahan briefly and thickly for 15 to 20 minutes immediately after taking it out of subspace. It ys the role of a key card that changes. Of course there are Duhans that make it possible to fight for 2 to 3 hours but in this case the momentary power is reduced. Aseraj raised his hand. Im Asheraz Mikel! Then shouldnt Dyurahan also have an organ that corresponds to the Necromancers core? Yes. For reference the jet-dark organ of Duhan surpasses the Necromancers core in terms of short-term mana conversion rate. The students groaned. Of course there are pros and cons. Dyurahans jet-ck engine is specialized in simple jet-ck emission and if you use it for about 20 minutes think of it as rapidly deteriorating in efficiency. Then the assistants came over and put something down on the table in front of Aaron. This is the core of the Dyurahan. pounding- pounding- It was a living organ that looked like a huge piece of flesh.A magic circle was drawn on it. Durahan is an engine that movesrge hardware and a biological organ that changes mana to pitch ck. Duhan requires two summoning magic circles and one of them is drawn on top of this organ. Simon approaches to take a closer look at the magic circle but when Aaron gestures the magic circle turns transparent. Im going to teach it in ss anyway so theres no need to rush. Ill start a simple performance evaluation from now on. ?! At the word performance evaluation the students expressions were filled with tension. I will provide you with Bigfoots organ a native monster here that can rece Duhans Dark Engine. Use everything youve learned so far to create a magic circle on top of Bigfoots organ. Try to make it as simr as possible to Dyurahans Dark Engine. The students were agitated but Aaron calmly continued. Of course there is nothing to worry about too much. This is a free creative process before you learn the knowledge established in textbooks. The teaching assistants were busy moving and setting up desks and chairs outdoors.Aaron looked at his watch and checked the time. Then lets get ready right away. * * * The students all sat down at their desks outdoors.Arge living organ was given on the table. As if a ck magic device had already been installed the organ was absorbing mana from the surroundings.However it couldnt create pitch ck and it just leaked out through the outlet below. Now the purpose of this performance evaluation was to make this jet-ck discharge. I will provide the default settings. The teaching assistants put down a board with a half-drawn magic circle on the table of the students. If there are ingredients you want to use bring them from the side. There was a shelf with various materials next to the practice room.Aaron pped his hands. Begin. The students all started drawing the magic circle.There is only one biological organ given and it is the end if you make even the slightest mistake. This is a very difficult task. How are you going to make something you havent learned yet? Most of the students felt vague.Some held their breath and expressed their displeasure. Whats the use of sses and professors if you can make a Duhan on your own? I know yeah. In the midst of giving up one after another I saw three people moving without hesitation. They were Hector Asheraz and Fitzgerald. Its a solo performance of the pre-learners in the family. Ah give up give up. The grumbling students put their hands down and started pping the bruises but there were also students who watched them with shining eyes even though they didnt know anything. Hector took the Opel. The same goes for Aseras! Is Opel essential? The students ran out and took the same ingredients as the previous three. A fierce battle of the eyes began and physical fights broke out between students trying to secure materials. Now now dont fight! There are plenty of ingredients! While the teaching assistants were controlling the students Simon who was in first ce stood silently with his arms crossed. Simon! Arent you going to start? Toto said bringing an armful of materials including Opel. In case the ingredients run out Ill bring them first Professor Aaron. Simons expression was serious. Why did you ask me to make a jet-dark organ of Dyurahan that hasnt been taught yet? Uh huh? Thats it I dont know. Simon was recalling the stories and scenes Aaron had told him on the first day of his second year major summoning ss. C In order to create a Skeleton Knight you need to learn the Rune of Contempt and the forms based on it.At this time the learned rune of memory goes into the core material of ghouls the upper entity of zombies. -In order to create a ghoul you must learn the form for alteration and corruption that causes the body to mutate.After that bybining the ghouls corruption form and the rune of thoughts learned from the Skeleton Knight.You can create the magical undead Debaurer. Aaron had written countless undead forms and rune words to learn in the first semester on the ckboard while exining over and over again.Then he tied all the writings together drew a line and gathered them in the center at the end. C You guys are finally when you have built up all these basic skills.You can create a tier 3 undead headless knight Duhan. Toto. After reminiscing Simon grinned and finally lifted the quill. In fact we may already know how. Chapter 580 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 580 Whoa whoa Simon closed his eyes and took a slow deep breath to raise his concentration. After taking some time to get all the thoughts out of my head I opened my eyes.You can see the biological organs for practice lying on the table. It looked like lungs that sputtered at will.Its only function is to suck mana from the air and expel it. next. Simon looked at the magic circle set under it. About 1/3 finished.The borders and basic forms were set but the spaces for runes and core forms were empty. Its like looking at a quiz question. What form would be needed in this empty space? Which rune word would be appropriate for thisposition? If you fill it up well and apply it to your vital organs the engine that converts mana into jet ck will bepleted. Now now what should I do? First remember your goal. I have to change the mana to jet ck. Visualize the knowledge you need for your goal. Because we have to deal with pitch darkness first of all we have to mutate biological organs into undead organs. What do you need to be undead?The transformation form and the corruption transformation form.I learned it while baking. What is the form to support the main rune?A dependent system will suffice.Its the same as the Crypt Guard you learned about in textbooks before. By asking and answering questions on their own repeatedly they establish hypotheses and build frameworks. The answer came out surprisingly well. Thinking of one unlocks the other.All the knowledge learned so fares to mind and supports the hypothesis. Make the idea in your head a little more certain. While the other students were still arguing over materials Simon took out all of his Summoning Science notebooks from his bag. The other students tables were full of various materials but Simons desk was only a notebook.He drew a magic circle on a nk notebook and wrote down equations next to it as if drawing branches. Interlock with modification form. Professor Aaron emphasized the Rune of Intention so what can I use it for?Should the lungs remain active?Oh then! Ideas bite tail after tail. Realization rushes into my head like water bursting. Ive got the theory and Im going to practice right away. Simon carefullypleted the remaining magic circles.He first drew the forms based on the most important main rune words and then connected other forms or sub-rune words. Soon after he tried to engrave thepleted magic circle into the living body but it did not work as he wanted. I matched it with the modification form but why doesnt it move?Is something missing?Assuming that the magic circle is in ce the external conditions Ah! After concluding the idea of ??the magic circle the necessary materials were finally seen.Simon was thest among the 52 members of the Department of Summoning and ran to pick up the ingredients with a basket. Sap of silk grass base node opel. After bringing the desired ingredients the water in the prepared magic pot was boiled.By adding ingredients and stirring the biological organs were reinforced little by little. There was also a stage where you had to pierce living organs with a working knife.The technique of passing jet-ck thread through it and twisting it in the opposite direction to tie it is unmistakably a chimera technique. Theyre all things I know. It was different from when he relied on talent to create riches. The learned information is contained in the head and it is arranged sensuously. A riddle that seemed unanswerable turns into a puzzle.The knowledge that seemed to have nothing to do with it fits into the groove and unfolds the big picture. Perfect. I was so excited that the corners of my mouth went up. While Simon was leading the way the other students seemed to have caught on. The grumbling was no longer heard.Everyone was concentrating on their work to the extent that the hall was quiet with only the sound of quills and knives being snapped. What what is it? In this way only the students who dered giving up from the beginning became ridiculous. Did you find out something? How can you learn something you havent learned Im busy so dont tell me. It was important to have the mindset to try something. Aarons instruction to create an unlearned Engine for Dyurahan was clearly felt by everyone vaguely.However if you think about it carefully there are images that pop into your head little by little for any Summoning Department student. If you hold on to that and start something that bes an important step. There were students who divided the living body in half and there were students who tried to cause a chemical reaction by covering the body with a shell or dropping a deadly poisonous liquid on it. Since it was a free ss that I could do as I wanted rather than a standardized ss many interesting ideas came out. Teacher assistant. Simon who was concentrating on his work raised his hand.A teaching assistant approached. Yes student. Please speak. Do I really have to use only the ingredients here? No. This is a free creative activity. Anything you want Enemy! As soon as he finished his words Simon disassembled the Mini Night Terror he had made in the previous Summoning Materials ss. Then they began to hang them on living organs. The assistants eyes widened. Are you going to make something bizarre again? * * * Time passed. Stop power operation. said Aaron.All students removed their hands from the table and took a step back. Good job. There are so many fun and unconventional ways that I can be inspired. But since we are necromancers and our performance evaluation score is at stake we have no choice but to evaluate it in terms of result. He tapped me on the shoulder with the papers in his hand. Students who do not see jet cking out of the exhaust pipe should go to the back first. The students let out a sad sound and slipped away like the ebb tide.Soon there were only 10 students left in the field practice field. There were many unexpected figures as well as model students such as Simon Hector Asheraz and Fitzgerald. Toto! While Esch Arzel and Pierre Buckler who were in the top ranks also fell Toto remained proud.Aaron was the first to approach him. Toto Amori activate the organ. Yeah old! Toto activated the vital organs.There was no major change in appearance but as the biological organs began to beat violently mana was sucked in. There was no doubt that mana wasing out of the outlet below but it was mixed with something slightly dark. Oh is that enough sess? Its a small amount but its pitch ck. Nice job Toto! Thest was Eshus cry. To make a Death Knight its about Dyurahan! Totos face reddened and smallughter could be heard from everywhere. hmm. However Aarons expression was not good. Did you draw a jet ck magic circle inside the institution? Ah yes! Professor! Its not that the mana turns into pitch ck its that the pitch ck magic circle drawn inside copses and flows out along with the mana. I misunderstood it so lets go backwards. hahahahahahahaha! Loudughter erupted from everywhere.Toto went back to his seat with a face even redder than before. Still I think it was a good try. Kind-hearted Lorraine encouraged her but it wasnt muchfort as Eshu held her stomach andughed. Then the evaluation of other students proceeded. In particr many students attention was focused on the work of Aseraj.Something like jet-ck mud flowed from the outlet but it remained in a dark liquid state and seemed to have a high pitch-ck purity. You walked the royal road and pursued the best efficiency. It is a result that can be used as a textbook. Thank you professor! Next is Hectors turn. His work has already been deformed to the extent that it is difficult to recognize its original form.There were many holes that I couldnt tell if they were entrances or exits. The mutation has entered strongly. yes. Hector said proudly. By changing the modification form and the decaying form we have undergone mutation to a more extreme state. Make it work. When Hector activated the magic circle mana began to be sucked from all the pores in his body.The flow of mana was clearly visible to the naked eye. What is it doesnt it just endlessly suck mana? What about emissions? The students were buzzing with puzzled expressions but Hectors cliques were smiling meaningfully. Woo-woo-! Soon pitch ck emanated from all the doorways.Exhtion was as significant as inhtion. The buzzing stopped in an instant and Aaron nodded. Did you change the emission system? Hector nodded. Yes Ive been thinking about how to explode powerful power at once. Its a bit different from the Duhans base but its definitely an impressive engine. Good job. Its the best. thank you. Hector bowed his head.His friends rushed up and pped him on the back or put their arms around his shoulders. And next Aaron walked over to Simons seat. I must have told you to build a jet ck exhaust Simon Pollentia. What was ced on Simons table was the Night Terror he had produced before.Behind it a jet-ck tail swayed and swayed. Yes even the exhaust system was properly made. However if you look closely there is an organ inside the outer shell of the Night Terror. Aaron said with a smile. Make it work. yes. Simon lifted the Night Terror and set it down in the snow. ?? The students in the back approached me with puzzled faces.Simon opened his palm and activated his magic circle. keying! The inner magic circle lit up and mana was sucked in through the holes between the shells.And then Kwak Kwah Kwak Kwak Kwak! The Night Terror began to move forward wagging its jet-ck tail at a tremendous speed. Wow! How does that thing move? The students jumped left and right in amazement.The Night Terror pushed through the snow like a rocket and crashed into the fence. Whoop-! Even so it continued to move its elongated tail to move forward making a squeaking sound. I changed the pitch-ck conversion of mana as well as speed. Thats ridiculous. Aaron raised an eyebrow. It was Dyurahan who changed speed to moving power over there. Be ahead of the pace and do it in moderation.Genius. A squeal followed by the sound of a fence about to copse. * * * After the performance evaluation points were over the teaching assistants called all the students together. I am an educator. Aaron opened his mouth. However in a department with more than 50 students on-campus education is bound to be uniform and learners are bound to acquire knowledge in a passive manner. The students stayed silent and listened to Aarons words. So I gave you guys a chance to show your own creativity before making Duhan. Of course there were students who were dissatisfied- A few students put on a sullen expression. I understand that dissatisfaction. But just before injecting standardized knowledge I think about it. What would I do if I were the first person to make Duhan? I wanted you guys to feel it. It would be disqualifying as an educator to harden your head with simple knowledge without providing this opportunity. Simon silently nodded. Whether its failure or sess the oue doesnt matter.The knowledge that was enlightened and understood in the process of self-exploration was truly ones own. professor. At that time the head assistant came up to Aaron and whispered in his ear.Aaron nodded his head. Then from now on we will start a full-fledged Durahan production ss. Students who do not achieve results in this ss desperately follow along. Students who have achieved results should follow them whileparing the result they thought was the correct answer with the actual knowledge. Yes! Professor! * * * The special lecture ended in the evening. The students who took sses alternately between the outdoor practice room and the indoor ssroom finally left the ssroom with a smile on their face. uh. It smells delicious. The students moved with zombie-like gaits just as arge bowl of warm meat soup was boiling in the pot. Wow! Dispensing has begun.The students lined up to receive the meat soup and bread and sat nearby to eat. Simon also scooped a spoonful of soup blew on it and took a bite. Ah I think Ill live. Theres nothing like warm soup in this cold weather. Hmm. The taste is there but isnt the dinnerckingpared to todays hard schedule? Eshu said abruptly. Meat! Meat! More meat! Wevee this far but we should let them do a camping barbeque! Were not here to y. Esch. said Lorraine sitting quietly and dipping her bread into the meat soup.Eshu pursed his lips. Mu of course it is! Listen while eating. Aaron walked in and preached among the students. Tonight there will be no rush so the teaching assistants prepared it but from tomorrow onwards you guys will have to take care of the meal. There were also voices everywhere. Nothing was easy. The special lecture starts early tomorrow morning so you can follow me without beingte. Ideal. Aaron left without saying that.The 10 trillion members immediately entered into discussion. What shall we eat tomorrow? Simon said.Eshu groaned and crossed his arms. You have to catch and eat monsters. I heard there are a lot of dinosaur monsters out there. Toto and Lorraines expressions froze nicely. Do you really have to eat that? There must be nothing to eat because there are so many tendons. In order to keep up with the intense training camp schedule good food and a good bed were essential. Fortunately the bed was solved but the problem was the meal. Its difficult.Considering hunting and cooking time should I wake up at dawn? That moment when Simon closes his eyes and is immersed in his thoughts. Chairman! Eshu tapped Simons arm andughed mischievously. I have a good idea! What? She looked around and spoke in a muffled voice. Do you want to sneak down to town tonight? I know the location. Simons eyes widened. Is there a vige? Chapter 581 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 581 That night. Simon Lorraine Toto and Eshu were going down the snow on wooden skis. Kyahahahaha! Its so much fun! This is a training camp! Breaking away is the best part! Eshu eximed in a loud voice feeling liberated.Her curse dolls were flying in the sky lighting up the surroundings. Thanks to Eshus ability there was no difficulty in distinguishing the surroundings but the snow flurries and the steep slopes made it dangerous. Ouch! Aaaagh! Totos legs trembled precariously as he was skiing. To ski at a time like this! Youre going to die! Ah Eomsal! Just follow me from behind. Eshu shouted fighting.Simon looked at her with a worried look on her face. That town is definitely there right? Of course! I heard it directly from my teaching assistant. I went to that vige and bought the ingredients for tonights dinner! Trust me! It was Eshus characteristic that even if asked in one word he would answer in five words. And even in the midst of this Lorraine was showing off her proficient skiing skills.While taking care of his beginner Toto he avoided the tree that came right in front of him with a skillful turn. It was impressive to see her freely descending the white snowfield with her ck hair flying. As expected its amazing Mr. Lorraine! Eshu waggled his tail. Is this really your first time skiing? You learn quickly what you do with your body. Lorraine replied calmly.Eshu nodded his head and looked back at Simon with sullen eyes. Shouldnt that boy from the mountain vige who keeps peeking over there have to work harder? Simon gave an embarrassed smile. I used to use skis on snowy days in Les Hill but I wasnt used to it because it wasnt a snowy area in the first ce. This is what Lorraine is so good at. Ill hit you with something like that. Agh! Eventually an ident happened.Toto blows off the skis from his feet and hits his head in the snow.Seeing this the crew immediately stopped. Toto! Are you okay? Simon eximed urgently. Ugh yes its okay! Pong in the snow!and Toto raised his face.His face was flushed and he had a nk expression. Uhaha! Toto your expression is so funny! Eshu chuckled.The cursed dolls that lit up the darkness around her wereughing as if imitating her. Toto got up from his seat and whimpered.Lorraine raised the pitch ck at the end of her skis and climbed uphill holding Totos hand and helping him up. Thank you! No thank you! Toto was still afraid of Lorraine. Are you hurt anywhere? Yes! Simon came over and pointed at Totos knee. Wait I think I hurt my knee. It seems that when it fell it hit a rock or tree hard. Toto said it was okay but there was a feeling that his legs were slightly limp as if his walking was ufortable.He was in no condition to ski. Ill take you. Lorraine shook her head at Simons words. No Simon you look dangerous too because youre on the edge. Id better take you. What are you going to do? * * * after a while like that. Chwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Three skis were sliding down the snowfield. and Toto. . He was wrapped in Lorraines arms.He was curled up like a baby ko his face red with embarrassment and shame. I-Ill just go with my feet! You dont have to say no. Lorraine smiled.Not daring to respond to Nephthyss daughters words Toto closed his eyes tightly. Whoop! Whoop whoop! Even afterughing like that Eshu seemed to have the strength tough again.She pretended to be a reporter which she often does when she is in a good mood. There is no luxury like this! To go in the arms of Nephthyss daughter and the next President Kizen! How does it feel to be in the special seat? Death Knight boy! Dont do it! Everyone burst outughing.At that time Suga said Oh! and opened her eyes wide. The moment I said it! I see it over there! There really was a vige. * * * . . The 10th group members who arrived at the vige were at a loss for words in the silence. The vige was a vige but it was a ruin where no one lived. Eshu. Simon narrowed his eyes and looked back.Her eyes met and she said Hick!made her sound and shrugged her body. Ah what! Dont suddenly stare at me so scary! I was scared! I want to hear a proper exnation for this case. Lorraine also turned to Eshu with a smile. I think Ill be a little angry if Toto gets hurt and goes back empty-handed. The face was smiling but Eshu thought it was more scary this way. She cried out in a loud voice sweating profusely. Wrong! She bent over at once. Ha but listen to me! The teaching assistant really said there was a vige! Students say theyre going to get something to eat but theyre not kidding about this! Simon rubbed his chin. Then whats wrong? Probably so. Chairman! You said it was an hour away but has it been half an hour now? Its a bit early to arrive already! Simon let out a sigh and approached Toto who was crouching down. The condition looked very bad. Now that its like this lets heal some wounds here and go. Simon took out a bag from subspace and took out some bandages and potions from it. Could you straighten your leg? Toto. Yes. When Totos pants were rolled up the area below the knee was swollen. What potion should I use? While Simon was choosing a potion with a healing effect from among the potions he had prepared during the Toxicology ss a fragrant scent came from the side. Simon turned his head and flinched. Lo Lorraine? I was surprised to be so close all of a sudden.She squatted her eyes shining watching Simons treatment. whats the matter? No keep doing what youre doing. Lorraines expression grew serious as she stared nkly at Simon as he smeared the potion on the gauze. Obviously then. During the Tarados dispatch evaluation she was thinking about Simons ability to heal. At the time the patient was Simons client.The clients organ was damaged by the curse of death and he thought there was no way to save it. but. C I did something. In a short time Simon did something so his breathing stabilized and hisplexion improved iparably from before. He saved someone who was about to die.It was obviously impossible with the potions he had learned during his self-education ss. How was it treated? Having such doubts Lorraine went into the tent where Simon treated the client. I felt the air sting. It was very faint but he also felt that his jet-ckness caused a reaction. Could Simon be No it cant be. Darkness and divinity are opposite forces.You cant use both of them at once and if you use both powers at once your body will explode. Above all Simon is a corpsmander like no one else.He was the most ipatible with divinity. Swoop- While Lorraine was immersed in her thoughts Simon finished treating Totos wounds. It was ordinary. I just poured a potion that heals wounds and a potion that has pain relief effect and puts a bandage on it. Okay its over. Thank you Simon. Toto touched my leg. Great. I feel so much better! Its a temporary measure though so show it to the duty teacher when you get back to base camp. Lorraine was still staring at Simon.Simon who had a sore back on his head smiled embarrassedly. why? No. Nothing. Lorraine quickly turned her head. Then lets decide what to do now. Simon looked around at the members and said. Should we go back like this? Or should we go down a little further? Lets rest for a while Ah ah ah ah! Suddenly Eshu screamed and fell into Lorraines arms. Whats wrong? Esch. Mo Momomo didnt you hear? Everyone? She seemed terrified and cried out with a face full of tears. I heard strange noises in that town! Dont y around. Simon shook his head.Lorraine also helped with a word. You must have heard wrong. What about the ruins with nothing? Really! It sounded real! Eshu squealed. A womans cry! ! The four of them shut their mouths at the same time and focused on the sounds around them. The sound of trees shaking in the wind.The only sound was the distant vaguely distant owls cry. and. C Hehehehehehehehe. I could really hear a woman crying. Simon flinched and Toto clung to his arm with a shriek. -Help me.Help me. A feeling of dread came over me. Everyone was just shaking their pupils as if they had be mute. hmm. Among them Lorraine was the only one who could move.She stood up from her seat and brushed her hair she said. Ill go. Go where are you going! Run quickly! Eshu cried and screamed. Its really gloomy here! I feel bad! There must be a ghost a ghost! Lorraine shook her head. Where are ghosts in the world? They obviously asked us to save them. It might be a rescue request but we cant pretend we dont know. Someone is calling for help in an abandoned house! The castaway may have stopped by for a while avoiding his eyes. -Help me.Help me. Hee! Now Eshu and Toto trembled as they held on to each other. Lorraine who had been watching him quietly turned around. Ill go. You guys wait here. for a moment. There was one who stood up with a rustling sound. You cant go alone. Go together. It was Simon. * * * Simon and Lorraine walked through the ruins each holding antern in their hand. kiik- kiik- The smashed door creaked and shook.Sensitive Simon swallowed his saliva and moved on. Strange. Lorraine murmured as she illuminated the surroundings with herntern. What what? Our job is to deal with the undead. Ghosts are no different from the undead. Its a bit strange for a necromancer to say that hes afraid of ghosts Having said that she stopped walking and looked back. Thentern in Simons hand was shaking like a thresher.Lorraine narrowed her brows. Are you afraid of ghosts too? flinch. Simons body stiffened like a wooden doll. Ahaha that cant be. My legs are shaking. This is because my legs hurt while skiing earlier. Hmm- Lorraine swung her head and took the lead. Even the corpsmander who leads tens of thousands of undead can be afraid of ghosts. Oh no! Simon shouted blushing. A mischievous smile finally formed on Lorraines lips. Im kidding. Its telling me to rx. Keugh. -Uhhhh. Then I heard the sad cry of a woman carried by the wind.Simon stiffened again. -Help me.Help me. Lorraine pricked up her ears. Hey there. Lets go. Wait! Prepare your heart! Come quickly. He might be injured. Lorraine urged pulling Simons arm sleeve.Simon closed his eyes and followed her. Tadat. fault. We arrived at the ce where the cries came from. It was an abandoned house that was all copsing.The windows are broken and there are cobwebs all over. Ugh. Simon felt a tingling sensation run down the back of his neck.Even if he died he did not want to enter this ce. It seemed that it would be a hundred times better to fight with the blood cheongyo or the death. Whos there? Lorraine calmly spoke through the broken window. Instead of answering a dark ominous cry was heard. Thats right. Lets go in. She grabbed the door and rattled it.It didnt open as if something was hanging on her but she drew jet-ck light into her arm and pulled it at once. Tuong-! Throwing the smashed door to the side she moved forward shining antern. Watch out Lorraine! Simon quickly followed. -Uhhhh. The condition of the house was a mess. Torn curtains smashed furniture dried red bloodstains are also visible.It wasnt just ruins it was like the middle of a murder scene. The two passed through the living room and entered the room. -Help me.Help me. We finally arrived at the source of the voice. !! Simon stopped walking feeling a chill run down his neck. Under the moonlight shining through the curtains a little girl in old clothes was crying with her face buried in herp. -Uhhhh. The downy hair stood out. Why is the little girl alone in a ce like this?No matter how you look at it it was not a normal situation. Leave it to me. Then Lorraine approached with a confident gait. Chapter 582 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 582 Leave it to me. old lungs. A girl crying alone in an old room with no traces of people living there. It was a suspicious situation to anyone but Lorraine approached the girl with a confident gait. -Uhhhh. The girl was still crying with her face buried in herp. Lorraine who stopped walking a little distance away spoke with a subtle smile that broke peoples vignce. hi? The crying stopped. What are you doing here? Mom and Dad? -. Silence fell like the night before a storm. Simon gulped and watched.He wanted to tear Lorraine off immediately but he really had to rescue her if he was a shipwreck like she said. -why. Then the girls mouth opened. C Why did you leave me alone? huh? Upon hearing that Lorraines expression turned serious. C Why did you leave me alone?Why did you leave me alone?Why did you leave me alone? A terrifying voice resounded like an echo.Simones face hardened and Lorraine hesitated for a moment before asking. Did Mom and Dad leave you here? -no. Then who? The girl buried her face in herp suddenly raised her head. You guys left me! Kyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Her mouth opened like a monster and her pupils spun 360 degrees. ! Did you say that if youre too surprised you wont be able to speak?Simon felt his body and thoughts freeze for an instant. Its a ghost undead.I have to fight back! Right then. Simon felt something soft touch his body. ?! When I lowered my head I could see the ck top of my head. Ro Lorraine? Simon has gone mad. Perhaps she jumped in without even realizing it and she too was startled and hurriedly fell.With her eyes closed she grabbed Simons wrist and started running. Kurrrrrrrrr! The house was copsing.The two people who escaped threw their bodies at the same time followed by the copse of the abandoned house. haha. Whoa. The two looked at the copsed house in cold sweat. what. It felt like something was missing from reality. I also saw a ghost. The one Lorraine brought. It all felt more like a dream. Lorraine that Simon was about to speak but she shouted urgently. Run away! Arge hand emerged from the ruins.As it touched the floor the girl from earlier who had turned into a zombie appeared. C Why did you leave me alone?Why did you leave me alone?Why did you leave me alone? Run quickly Simon! Simon ran frantically after her.The cold night wind hit her face and herposure returned a little. If the specter is undead I can catch it with my chaos! The only means for Simon to attack the spirit entity is Chaos Spear. But it takes time to prepare. Simon! Go first! She stopped abruptly and abruptly put her hand inside my shirt.Soon she found the lock on the end of the choke ne and she turned it back. Im worried about Eshu and Toto! Ill take care of this! click! She opened the seal on the lock.Her ruby-like eyes gleamed with a red glow and her hair rose into the air in a dark red pitch ck. Ive decided to use superpowers! If it was Lorraine who used superpowers there was no need to worry.Simone also turned away preparing for her chaos. request! huh. Simon turned around and ran and Lorraine took out a dagger from the subspace and held it. It looked like an ordinary weapon but it was an unmistakable summoned beast with eyes embedded in the de of the dagger. She poured the power of supernatural power into the dagger. Sr r r r r r r! The dagger started to burn like a bright red me.Lorraine gazed at the approaching demon adjusting his weapon with his graceful movements. Ha! Sreung! She lowered her stance and swung the dagger leaving a red trail in the air. That was enough. The demons body was severed along with the dagger and then destroyed. no way! Lorraines expression hardened terribly as she watched the wreckage of the demon disappearing. * * * Simon was running like crazy.Even in the midst of this he raised his concentration and loaded his body with chaos then he broke through the bush. Guys! However the two were nowhere to be seen at the meeting ce. I said Id wait here no matter what.Simon looked around him and eximed. Toto! Esch! Where are you? Kyaaaaaaagh from afar!I heard Eshus scream. Thats it! Simon immediately turned and ran towards the sound. Sssss-! However I couldnt walk far and stopped abruptly.A girls figure emerged from the bush. -why. It was the same girl I had seen in the abandoned house. C Why did you leave me alone? Simon immediately took out the Chaos Spear from his waist and threw it without hesitation. A violent thunderp shook the air and the flying purple spear pierced the girls figure. I fell! snap! Simons vision was stained with pitch-ck darkness. Without any sign two hands approached Simon from behind and covered his eyes. Why did you leave me alone? Simon sighed in surprise and hurriedly escaped.And the moment you take out the next Chaos Spear and try to counterattack. Whoop- I had to face a woman who was holding back herughter. Ahahahaha! Simons face which had been shocked and tense soon turned red with embarrassment. Serne! She was Serene. I watched her smile as her velvety hair fluttered here and there and pretended to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Its so funny. Its the second best Simon expression Ive seen this year. Ugh. What is this all about! Its too much for a joke. Instead of answering she smiled like a devil and approached me with light steps as if flying in the sky. Hehehe- Then he grabbed Simons hand holding the Chaos Spear and stared nkly at him. This is the chaos. what? Try it once. Saying that boldly she stretched out her hand towards the forest. Is there a target over there? The same ghost girl who had been fooled earlier was wandering around. . Simon let out a sigh.Since he had it out once anyway he had to consume it. Simon fixed the spear of chaos and threw it towards it. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As purple lightning shot out and touched the girls body the illusion disappeared with the impact of fluttering feathers. Are you satisfied now? Simon. Serene came over and met his eyes. Can I use Divinity? ! The blood drained from Simons face. Serene smiled meaningfully and walked lightly with her hands behind her back. To be honest Ive been questioning her ever since we fought with the saintess in the first year. She waved her thin index finger from side to side. How did Simon stay fine after receiving the sacred me from a saint? . If it was a normal necromancer his entire body would have been burned in one blow but why was only Simon intact? It was dangerous. Being able to use divinity was apletely different matter from being caught as a corpsmander.Simon said pretending to be calm. I dont know what youre talking about all of a sudden. Its hard to suddenly notice divinity just because youve seen chaos. In thebination ratio of chaos only a small amount of divinity is used and it is mixed with blood to operate. It will definitely float.What she says about her divinity has no basis Actually Simon from the future told me. Simon wanted to bang his head for a moment. Future Simon said this! Chaos is just a step before you use Void. ! Simon felt the back of his neck tingle. Teach order to chaos. When jet-darkness and divinity are purely fused without any other elements. She stretched out her hands and pretended to cause something then put them in the center!and she gathered. A miracle is born. . The name of that technology is Void. The future Simon can change his personality. She giggled andughed. Right? I couldnt deny it. Also there is no way that Simon from the future told Serene the story without any reason. Simon nodded quietly. I think future Simon is a hint to present Simon~ He probably wanted to convey that message through me. Both of her cheeks which held my hand tightly were faintly red. Thats why he thought I was someone he could trust right? Did you put on a show like this to tell me about that? There are things like that. She stuck out her tongue and pretended to be a ghost. Ebebe- why did you leave me alone? Professor Aron told the members to move together. Our group is really boring. I want to go out with group 10. Sreung! Then Serene lightly tilted her head to the side.Something red shimmered in her seat as she leaned and the tree behind her cracked open. Serenes foxy eyes curled. Oh my God if you use that power carelessly wont your mom get spanked? jerk- jerk- Into the darkness Lorraine was approaching d in red supernatural powers. You dare to cheat on me? I saw a rare scene before. Cerne strode closer to Simon and hugged him tightly to his chest.Simons face reddened. Did you just do it like this? You pretended to be strong in front of Simon. Youre such a disgrace Sparks flew in Lorraines eyes. you! Lorraine! Simon! At that time Eshu and Totos voices were heard.Lorraine who was ready to attack at any moment said Kuk!She bit his lip with a loud noise and soon recovered her superpower and locked the lock back to its original state. After a while two people came out. Judging by the branches sticking out of their heads and the leaves attached to them it seemed that the two of them had also been in a frenzy. Everyones fine Huh? Both Toto and Eshu widened their eyes when they saw Serne appearing out of nowhere. Its cool~ Serene pped her hands. If you live together wouldnt it be a test of courage? It was a fun event right? As she waved her arms ghostly shapes popped out from everywhere and pretended to cry in a funny way. The two people who had been dazed for a while copsed as if they were about to copse. Gee Im really surprised. Toto rubbed his chest and was relieved. Wow! Was it all fantasy? Ha ha ha! It was scary but it was so much fun! Eshu jumped up and down as if it was a sniping of his own taste.Lorraine was annoyed with her but she was patient with the other students. Serne! Lets bring the students from the department tomorrow too! Oh my would that be fun? Eshu even pushed on Serene.I thought it was a great affinity.Or that Serene has be a little more merciful than before. then. Serene stretched out her hand. As an apology Ill guide you to the real vige. Lets go. * * * Thats how the five of them arrived at a vige in the real Freegod Borough. Even in the evening the towns night market was full of energy.There were various items for sale and the currency of the Dark Union was also used. Of course if there is one thing that is difficult. ?????! ???? I cant speak. Eshu stepped forward directly. I want to buy carrots. Where should I go? ???! I beg your pardon? ??????!! No why are you angry! Lorraineughed and tore off Eshu.Serene plucked a feather from his hair. Theres a very easy way. dont do it. Simon sighed and said. It seemed that I had to buy food materials whilemunicating with gestures and footsteps somehow.In addition to that I was nning to procure the minimum preparations needed for the Duhan work here. Uh! Over there! Toto stretched out his arm. Aceraz Joya! really? Everyones eyes turned. Indeed 8 trillion of Aseras could be seen returning to the market.For some reason even White was there. Looks like everyone is in this town. As Toto muttered he looked at Simon. Whats wrong Simon? No nothing. Simon broke into a cold sweat after answering that. It was because I saw a blue-haired boy behind Aseras Joe who had just passed by. what are you doing?That fool! A man who looked just like Simon himself was chasing White. Chapter 583 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 583 Simon saw a blue-haired boy who looked just like him like his doppelganger. He was chasing White somewhat busily back and forth but his identity was obvious even without looking. Its Erje!What are you doing over there? Coincidentally he also noticed that Simon was watching turned around and even waved his hand with a smile. Whats wrong? Simon. Lorraine tilted her head and approached. Whats wrong? Im breaking out in a cold sweat. No no no. No big deal! Simonughed desperately and drew the attention of his friends. Hey can you wait here for a minute? I have some urgent business 5 minutes! 5 minutes is all it takes! Urgent business? What is it all of a sudden? asked Lorraine blinking.Eshu next to him covered her mouth and moved his eyebrows up and down. Go ande ? Lorraine still looked at Esch not understanding but she only giggled. Serene was waving her hands moderately as if she had noticed but Toto suddenly intervened. Me too! I want toe too. Are you following me?It was difficult but once I was able to get out of here it was good. Then Ill be back! Yep~ Have a cool ball. Leaving behind Eshusst words Simon and Toto hurriedly entered a deserted alley nearby. Ugh Ive been patient too long. Toto started to loosen the pants of his school uniform. Quick and cheap Im sorry Toto. Simon unfolded the prepared slip and walked it over Totos body.Toto copsed and fell into a deep sleep. Whew. Simon raised his head. Come out now Erje. Squeeze! Something fell from the empty wall. It was Simon hanging upside down with his ankles fixed in a spiders web. [I am themander of the corps!I missed you!] She groaned and hugged Simon tightly.Simon turned his head away as if turning away. For me to be held in my arms the picture is a bit grotesque for anyone to see. What are you doing here? She looked at Simon nkly. [An order given to the girl to track down White.Did you forget?] So. Why are you tracking me with my image! [I was trying to attract Whites attention.] She unraveled the cobwebs tied to her legs and came down properly to greet them. [Since he seems to be obsessed with the corpsmander I thought that if I showed him the corpsmanders image he would follow.] Its too dangerous. Simon let out a sigh. Still he didnt say anything more about the information gathering method as he had entrusted full authority to Elizabeth. So did you get any harvest? [Except for being a little dazed he was a very normal student.He resembled Magnus suspiciously enough but he didnt do anything suspicious.] Mmmmm. Then Elizabeth drew a date with her index finger. [Just one odd thing.] ording to Elizabeths subsequent words on the 3rd day of dispatch Whites activity level dropped significantly as if her body had been discharged. The dispatcher was furious and said something but White didnt even pretend to listen. In the end the dispatch side threatened to contact Kizen and return it if the mission quota was not met by today but White still did not respond. But that evening. White who was sleeping soundly opened his eyes and ran out of the dorm. [The girl for the first time lost track of him.] why? [Its gone.Dropping into the air.] Her expression became serious as she exined. [It seemed like they moved on a teleportation magic circle that someone had prepared.However teleport magic circles tend to leave traces after use but there was no such thing.] Simons eyes shone sharply. Hyeolcheongyos Warp Gate! Powerful space magic that can invade even the inside of a dungeon. This technique leaves no trace. However considering only the circumstantial evidence it would be difficult to hastily connect White with the Blood Heavenly Church or the association. so? [I put the girls body odor on Whites body for tracking.The girl kept waiting near where she disappeared and after a while White appeared.] Her expression froze as she spoke. [The time that disappeared was only 5 minutes.The harvest I buried had disappeared without a trace.White who came back like that walked away and solved the dyed work at once.] . It was a story that the dispatching side was also satisfied with Whites performance and that the dispatch evaluation waspleted safely. After hearing the exnation Simon crossed his arms. Suspicious. Suspicious as expected. I wondered how I got involved with such a suspicious guy. [Is that so suspicious?] of course! [If its something suspicious it always disappears from the dormitory its a corpsmander of betrayal and it can use divinity.You canbine divinity and darkness.] A meaningful smile crept across her lips. [Even I think the corpsmander who has a connection with the active saintess is one step above.] . When I heard that I had nothing to say. Im the most suspicious in Kizen. Once I get it. Lets talk about the detailster. The crew and Serene were supposed to be waiting. Keep an eye on White. If he behaves strangely again report him immediately. [I understand.] She suddenly returned to her original form removing the web and spread her arms. [Then what is the reward for this case?] Ugh. Simon blushed. Kko do you really have to do it now? [yes!] He hesitated with his head turned closed his eyes tightly and approached hugging Elizabeth lightly. [Should you pat your back too?] Simon obediently did as he was told. [Uhhhhhh.] Her mouth opened wide and saliva dripped. [Ah~ A shy expression that cant be seen unless youre this age. Thats it! said Simon quickly falling behind him. Please keep doing what you entrusted to me! [I follow themand of the corpsmander.] Elizabeth bowed politely then flew away on a spiders web. Simon sighed and turned his head back. cool- cool- Toto was still asleep oblivious to the world.He was knocked over by his boxer shorts because his slip got caught while unzipping his pants. Im sorry for some reason. Simon approached. At that time Toto let out a bigugh and shook his head from side to side. Eh Eshu! You cant go there! What are you dreaming about boy? Simon pped his hands. Hup! Toto suddenly raised his head and wiped the spittle from the corner of his mouth. Sy Simon? are you okay? Simon squatted down.Toto blinked his eyes with a somewhat dazed expression. Uhwell what happened? You rushed in here hit your head there and fell down. Simon pointed to a creaking pipe in a usible location.Toto nodded his head without question. That I see. How many times have you fainted? About 5 minutes. Are you okay? Uh yes! I passed out but I think my mind has cleared up and my condition has returned a lot! Its amazing! Im d. And it seems like I just had a pleasant dream Totos face turned red as he frowned as if he was thinking of something. Oh nothing! he shouted waving his arms.Simon stared nkly into Totos eyes. The name Eshu came out of your mouth earlier. !! With Totos mouth wide open his cheeks burned like a furnace. The reaction was so easy to understand that Simon burst intoughter. Ill keep it a secret. Really? Really! Even on the way out of the alley together Toto held Simons arm tightly and reaffirmed his secrecy several times. Phantasus-type Sleep allows the caster to have afortable and positive dream or a dream he or she desires. that it is Do you like Eshu? Simon asked abruptly.Totos face turned red once again. Ah no no no! How can I get Eshu! Is excessive negativity a positive? I had been beaten by Elizabeth who was older for a while but this time I felt something new because I had a chance to joke with Toto who was the same age as me. The trigger must be Serenes experience of courage. It seemed that the two of them were terrified and running around together but if a teenage man and a woman went through something like that it would be possible to create something that didnt exist before. Simone was positive about her roommates new reaction. -Simon you dont know Toto well yet.Compared to his potential Totos weak personality always holds him back.I think experiencing such a position will be of great help to Toto. It was Fitzgeralds assessment of Toto. In fact Toto had extremely low self-esteem in the first grade but during this club season his personality is gradually changing to be more active such as distributing flyers to students and taking on the role of a military leader controlling the first graders. Toto can grow further than now.Wouldnt he be able to ovee his heterophobia through dating? Ill cheer you on! Toto. What what are you cheering for! Dont say that! * * * By the time Simon and Toto returned the situation was on the verge of catastrophe. Lorraine was shouting something with an enraged face and Serene wasughing with her arms folded but she had a bloody aura on her face. And Eshu caught between the two was desperately trying to stop him. Suddenly she was given the weighty mission of stopping the war between Kizen and the Ivory Tower and she was sweating profusely.However Eshu who had a good affinity couldnt do anything about the rtionship between the two. What were you fighting again? Then Simon approached with a smile. The intent to kill the two girls who seemed like they would grab hold of their hair right away copsed like a lie brushing their hair under their ears or smiling. Really its so childish that I cant say anything~ See you reallyter. Today Simon saved the continent once. Eshu stared nkly at Simon with an expression asking what he had done. Then it seems that the gentlemens business has been settled shall we go? huh! Coming back to the main topic there were two things this city needed. Ingredients for food to be prepared during the training camp. And various undead items for the manufacture of this Dyurahan. I dont know if there is a necromancer supply store in this city but at least there must be one that handles monster corpses. Lets split the team. Simon suggested. Two of them are going to get food ingredients and three of them are going to get undead supplies. Then Ill go with Simon~ Serene smiled cutely and clung to Simons arm.Lorraines eyes pierced savagely. For now as expected. In fact Simon had intended to handle Lorraine and Serene from the start.At the same time he wanted Toto and Eshu to have time to be alone. Serene will try toe this way and Lorraine will alsoe this way even if she doesnt want to see her like that. Now if you just start out naturally Why dont we decide by lottery? Dont you think that would be fun? Out of nowhere Eshu intervened to decide to draw and the other students nodded as well. ruined. How do we decide? A coin toss? Or between people ying rock-paper-scissors? Simon was in a hurry. At least the content of the bet had to be decided by this side. How about deciding by draw? Simon opened the subspace and took out a wooden skewer that was left over from being used in ss.He wrapped his fist around it so he couldnt see below then he said. The two people who picked the ones with the ends cut off will go together. Its gonna be fun! The other students agreed right away no matter what they decided. Simon delicately used jet ck and drew the skewer into his hand. Let Lorraine and Serene be pulled out first and the other two will be skewered in jet ck Then I have to go first! Eshu suddenly jumped out and pulled out a skewer.The rest of the students immediately took the skewers one by one and the order was mixed up. after a while like that. How did this happen? Simon sighed inwardly. Ill be back! Eshu was waving with his hand on Simons shoulder. Lorraine and Serne who were openly hostile were ring at each other and Toto stood in the middle with a teary face. ruined. Chapter 584 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 584 Eshu was a trouble maker. We buy ingredients together at the night market and we never skip buying a fruit. 300 silver for an apple? Too expensive! ????! Its small and in poor condition. Shave it a little more! ????? What is it? Yourepletely overprising yourself for being an outsider right? Eshu. Simon stopped her. Just buy it. Its winter all year round in this region so fruits and vegetables are expensive. Eshu quickly turned his head. Oh really? Does the president understand what people say? No thats the story just by looking at it. Simon walked around the night market controlling Eshu who didnt know where to go. It was a rather primitive market.Of course there was no such thing as mana lighting and candles or firenterns were used to illuminate the surroundings.The clothes of the people were also wrapped in roughly trimmed fur. hmm. Somehow there is a bloody atmosphere. The men here were fully armed even in the market ce.There seemed to be no ce where the body was intact probably due to frequent battles. The women were apanied by a group of children who did not hesitate to suckle them in public. Ouch! Dont look! Eshu hurriedly covered Simons eyes for the natives privacy. Anyway after a recent trip to the extremely developed ivory tower citying to the borough of Frigord felt different. Of course there was a lot of fun to visit these ces as well. Oh. Outsiders. You. Sometimes there were people who could speak continentalnguages.A native came to Simon talking in an awkward tone. Here. Somewhere. Im from Dresden. Doo-doo-Durezde. Dresden. It was the moment when I understood the tone of Hong Peng a mathematician professor from the grasnd. Caution. You guys. Die. He pretended to sh his throat with the point of a spear. A lot. Monsters. Break down ande in. Vige. Oh I see. Again. When. I dont know if it will break. The vige. The expression on the faces of the residents who said that was full of worry. Beep profit! D??o! Hearing someones whistle the expressions of the men who stayed in the market turned cold all at once.Everyone grabbed their weapons and started running somewhere. Beware! Outsiders. Beware! The native who had been talking to Simon also took up his weapon and ran.Seeing that Eshu crossed his arms. Everyone in the world is having a hard time. I know. I could see the monster writhing wildly as it reached the entrance of the vige.However he could not ovee the difference in numbers and was stabbed to death by the spears of the natives. The natives immediately decapitated the monster and showered it with its blood and the natives around them cheered and shouted. Everywhere on the continent wars with monsters seemed to be a daily urrence. But it seems like a monster Ive never seen before Chairman this way! Theres a big cabbage over there! * * * I went around the night market and got most of the ingredients. Now there is only one thing left. Meat! Meat is absolutely essential! I havent been able to get the most important meat yet. Maybe because meat is so rare I havent found a ce that properly handles meat in this market yet. At that time the two of them are diligently searching the market. thud! thud! I heard the sound of cutting meat with a cleaver. Right there! Simon! Eshu pricked up his ears and ran out first. Now wait! Lets go together. Esch! There was a small ughterhouse outside the market.A fattened reindeer had been dismembered on the work rack and the butcher was putting the caribou in good shape. This man was different from the other residents around him.He was wearing a work apron and was wearing boots. hello! Eshu jumped in.Her butcher saw her and smiled sweetly. ?D??! Ah I feel thenguage barrier again! Are you from outside Prigord? Eshus eyes widened. Wow! You speak the continentalnguage! Ha ha ha! Thats right! I lived in the borough of Prigord when I was young and worked at Shahed when I was a bachelor. Whoa whoa very nice to see you! Simon was looking at the butcher at a distance from Eshu. this person. smells like blood It wasnt just the sense of smell.The face looks simple but the strong forearms visible through the sleeves prominent blood vessels and the structure of muscles specialized forbat.The atmosphere was unusual. He is not a person who would only run a butcher shop in the countryside. Who is it? Simon was closely guarded from behind but otherwise the atmosphere between the butcher and Eshu was friendly. Todays reindeer meat is great! I caught it myself just a few hours ago! In person? I make it my motto to only ughter the game I catch myself. At that Simon tilted his head once. Hunter and dismantler.Is it simply because he is an expert in hunting monsters? Simon was a little nervous but once he followed Eshu to him.The man greeted Simon warmly. Wee! Are you a friend of thedy? yes. The butcher smiled sweetly and raised his fist. A greeting often given by Shahed people.Simon followed raising his fists and colliding. I dont think theyre going toe this far. How did we get here? Ah! Thats it! Eshu was about to speak but Simon interrupted her and said quickly. I am a tourist. Aha thats right! Its difficult to get permission to visit Prigord but if you can get in you can feel the great nature and the high concentration of mana! There are also many ancient ruins! Eshu who was next to him promptly matched the rhythm. Its great for a tourist destination! Im sick of monster meat! Ill cut the reindeer properly for you two! He raised arge cleaver and deftly sliced ??up a chunk of reindeer meat andid it down in front of them. Thick bright red skin milky fat.It looked as fresh as live meat. Its the highest quality part that onlyes out with one reindeer! Eshu tilted his back as if he was embarrassed.She had already spent a lot of money on ingredients so the top-notch cut was a bit burdensome. Ooh we dont have that much money. Just give me 800 silver. Ill get it cheaper than regr meat. The butcher smiled innocently and continued. Its nice to see people outside. Really? Wow! Thanks! Eshu immediately gave the money and bought meat.Simon also bowed his head at the unexpected windfall. thank you. Ha ha say nothing! Oh indeed! The butcher said as if he had suddenly remembered. Actually Im looking for someone. Have you seen a blonde girl your age in this town? Eshu tilted his head. Blonde? There are not one or two blondes on the continent. Simons eyes sharpened. Why are you curious about that? Hahaha! I heard that someone I know is in this town! I came over here with them but Im worried because I cant see the barrel. The butcher said so and asked no more. So Simon didnt bother to ask further. Thank you! Come again! Sell a lot! Eshu waved his hand vigorously.Simon said good-bye to the butcher for thest time and bumped his fists. You can tell by looking at it. Our gentleman is a very good fighter! said the butcher. I guess thats the case for you too. Simon also responded with a smile. Hey you have a good eye! But Im not a good fighter. The corners of his mouth went up. Im just a butcher who cuts meat. So the two said goodbye and parted ways.The butcher waved kindly until the two were gone then resumed dismembering the reindeer. Because meat is such a rare ce the vigers of the borough of Prigord began to nce at the butcher as soon as they started working. (I dont have continental money can I buy it with this shell?) (Yes. Of course!) The butcher smiled and allowed the barter exchange which was somewhat costly for him.The residents smiled broadly and went back with precious reindeer meat. One reindeer that had been ced on the stall before I knew it was only a bony bone. That time when he was wiping his blood-stained hands with a cloth with a proud face after finishing his work. I dont understand even after seeing it. The one who summoned him to the borough of Frigord. A gentleman in a suit with a long hat and only one pupil on his face approached. You dare to make a fuss about leaving first thene early and start a butchering business in a ce like this? I told you. The butcher put a cigar in his mouth and lit it. This is my ritual. Its an important routine before work. Well it would be nice if we could make things clear. The one-eyed gentleman hit the floor lightly with the cane in his hand. Rather than that they say that the Kizen side has already entered the Freegod Autonomous District. Uh yes? Arent the children here by any chance? I came. The butcher didnt think much of it but the one-eyed gentlemans only pupil widened rapidly. You came? Really? Theyre from outside the borough of Frigord I dont know if theyre keygen or not. Theyre wearing furry robes. Wait! Maybe The butcher cut him off and waved his hand. Im not an idiot and I wasnt the target blonde. I asked them too and they said they didnt know. It must be tinum blonde hair! And another one! You sure havent forgotten? Who was it? Simon Pollentia! The blue-haired boy! The butcher frowned as if trying to recall his image. What was evident at the end of the robe was blue hair. Oh right. He had blue hair too. Look! Haha dont be so angry. The butcher flirted. I only think of the person Im going to cut. going to be. Such an idiot! A golden opportunity to secure Simon Pollentia without running into Professor Keygen! The one-eyed gentleman hurriedly lifted themunication crystal ball in a fiery rage. Where have you gone? They walked slowly in front of me. About 20 minutes passed. Listen everyone! Simon Pollentia is in this town. Everyone move to 8 oclock! Be sure to find the blue-haired teenager! chump chump chump! At his direction the assassins lurking in the darkness soared into the air. Soon their gazes as they leaped from the ceiling of the building shone brightly. te.He must have already run away. The one-eyed gentleman did not expect much. But soon -At 8 oclock I found a teenage boy with blue hair. C He is wearing a school uniform inside.Check with target. Reports came in that they had indeed been found. Is today the day that things will be solved like this even if things are solved?The one-eyed gentleman lifted themunication crystal ball. Ill be there soon. Before I go be sure to capture me by any means! * * * Remembrance!chuck! chuck! Assassins came down in front of the blue-haired boy. I found it. The target is certain. Permission to engage. The blue-haired boy looked back. ? Shaking his head once he smiled. What are these moths? Behind the assassins who surrounded the boy. A cobweb that reflected the dismal light was approaching. Chapter 585 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 585 After purchasing ingredients Simon and Eshu were walking to the meeting ce with baskets in both hands. There were a lot of fresh products that I had to eat right away so it was inconvenient to put them in the subspace so I brought them with me. Ill take it. No no its okay. Simon brought the basket Eshu was holding while struggling and held it in his hand. Ohe~ Eshu raised his eyebrows and winked.Simon narrowed his brow. What keeps ing? President be honest. She came over with a mischievous look. Honestly did you manipte the lottery I suggested at the end because you wanted to go with me? what? Simon opened his mouth in amazement.Eshu covered her mouth with a pu-fu-fu-fu-fu-fu-fu-fu-fu-fu-fu-fu-fuugh. Youre so obvious! ? When Simon made an expression saying What the hell are you talking about? Eshu widened his eyes. You like me. Who is it! Embarrassed Simons voice suddenly rose. You keep giving me signals. signal? You saved me during the 2nd year introductory ceremony I asked a Death Knight boy to borrow bone glue but you lent it to me and you helped me not to collide with Duhan. Simon let out a sigh. Im sorry if I misunderstood you but its not like that. Oh really? no. she put her hands together Then its good! I actually have a girl I like! I seeSimon nodded his head with an emotionless face. Who do you like? and- Eshu covered his mouth with an exaggerated expression of surprise. Look at what Im trying to eat on the day of my school life! You ask a girl that kind of thing! Did you think Id tell you coolly if I asked you confidently? Its fine if you dont like it. Ahaha! Just kidding kidding. Just because you dumped me youre trying to bury it with the power of the student council president right? Dont do that. Eshu looked around and spoke in a low voice. Actually I had a crush on someone in my first year but that changed after I entered my second year. Simons ears perked up at those words. Could it be that the point of change is today?then. Our department is exaggerated Hector! Ah-oh. Simon bowed his head.Totos rival is of course Hector. Hector seemed not to be like that but he was secretly popr with the female students.Even when she was in ss 1 A she had one person who liked Hector. I think itll be a good fight with the ss president. Who is the ss president? No no nothing. Simon asked abruptly as he walked with the basket. Whats good about Hector? Why is it good? Hes tall has a nice back and hes a real man! Eshu spoke passionately. Hes a high-ranking aristocrat so hes usually quite gentle but sometimes it makes my heart flutter when he frowns and curses. hmm. It was the first time I heard about Hector from the opposite sex so I realized how overspec Hector was. Doesnt the name match a bit? Esch Moore! Mrs. Moore! However the problem was that Eshu was too delusional to go far alone. Simon who was quietly listening to the story smiled. Why are youughing? no. Simon giggled. I feel like I havent had a conversation like this in a really long time. What are you talking about? she eximed. Whats more important than dating in school life? As far as Simon knew Eshu was the most ordinary friend of the opposite sex. Thats also true there are the next president the ivory tower nobles the daughter of a vampire lord and even a saint in active service if you go a little further. If they always had their own territory and had concerns different from others Eshu was ordinary so he could put his feet in anywhere.She was like a spring that didnt know where to go. Perhaps she is the one who is enjoying the life of a young Kizen the most. Its fun. Just a few days ago while fighting against the ivory tower owner what the fate of Kizen was what the organization was like and thinking about the peace and future direction of the Dark Union he and Eshu heated up what the opposite sex rtionship was like at school and who liked who. It was amazing to be there. so. Simon put his hands in the pockets of his school uniform jacket andughed.Simon decided to just have fun. What do you think of Toto? Eh? Eshu tilted his head at the sudden story. Death knight boy is a bit a little bit a little bit isnt it? What is it? Its kind of hard to say this to you whos best friend but ah its kind of like that! First of all I like a guy whos at least taller than me! She pretended to raise her palm above my head. Big! Reliable! Manly! Thats my ideal type! It must be difficult. Her ideal type image was the exact opposite of Toto. Then just in case Im asking who was the person you liked in first grade Of course the giant half-blood Mattel Shaerji! Ugh! I want to be embraced by that huge body! The taste is firm. Even if it doesnt fit how can it not fit like this?Simon let out a deep sigh. Then why are you asking such a thing all of a sudden? Eshus expression instantly sharpened. if. Thats what Im going to do. Simon put on his iron face and replied. There are still a lot of group assignments ahead. I asked about Totos role as a team member and its a bit strange to answer like that. Uh huh? Simon who gave him a light blow took the first step. Lets go Ill wait for you guys. Chairman! Hey! Wait! Are you ying with me? Hey! Stop! * * * The one-eyed gentleman arrived at the scene a littlete. ! And I saw a terrible sight. All the assassins who had gone before were bleeding dead hanging from spider webs.There were also those who tried to dig up information and had a suicide curse. Is this what Simon Pollentia did? The one-eyed gentleman looked down the alley with his back against the wall. I saw a blue-haired man walking with his eyes twinkling.The piercing darkness and murderous spirit in the alley could be felt even here far away. C I will continue to attack. No back off. He said with a serious expression holding themunication crystal ball. The author is not Simon Pollentia. If you make a mistake you may be killed by that one person. After confirming that it wasnt Simon Pollentia it was time to step down. * * * Simon and Eshu safely joined the other members. Lorraine and Serene seemed to be fighting again. I hoped that the rtionship between the two would improve a little because of the Ivory Tower incident but it was a vain expectation. The rtionship between the two was still the worst and only Toto in the middle had a face that seemed to have aged for almost 20 years. Im here? Simon! At least when Simon arrived the atmosphere softened. Seeing Simon caught between Lorraine and Serene Eshu let out a silentugh. Honestly its not bad though. Eshu who was staring straight at Simons face looked at the next president Kizen and the heir to the Ivory Tower who were waging a war of nerves on his left and right. No humanly!How could a petit bourgeois like me get caught between them! No matter how good the rtionship was I didnt want to turn those two into enemies. Its better to have afortable rtionship.Eshu thought so. Eshu! What are you doing? Simon gestured. Oh Ill go! Go! * * * Lorraine pulled out two skeleton horses and Simon pulled out the golems core. Lorraine Eshu and Toto rode the Skeleton Horse.Originally Toto and Cerne nned to ride the same horse but Cerne mounted the core of Simons golem and clung to the back resulting in another minor quarrel. Anyway I returned safely to the base camp where the amodation is located. Students went hunting or studied for exams in the ssroom.Although it was a training camp it seemed that thergest ssroom was vacated until dawn to prepare for the midterm exams. And the amodation was divided into 4 rooms for male students and 4 rooms for female students and Simon and Toto sat down in a ce where the garden was empty. Oh Chairman! A card game was already unfolding in the dorm.A student with a familiar face waved her hand. Do you want to join me? It must have been the leader of the 4th group. Simon didnt know how to y card games but he thought of trying a game that kids his age were ying. and. Hahaha! President this time boom! Even the worlds Chief Kizen has no luck! Simon who picked up a weak hand trembled and put the card down. One more game. Oh thats the momentum! Do you have a fighting spirit? Simon had a good time hanging out with his peers. This is a training camp. Simon smiled proudly covered himself with the nket andy down.Beyond that students were tearing their hair after Simon who had be ustomed to the rules robbed all of his coins. and the next morning. Haam. Since we decided to eat breakfast early Simon went out of the dorm rubbing his eyes. It was a pure white world. It was cold and the wind was blowing hard.And I could hear the students screaming. Something has been buzzing since morning Fuck! A snowballnded on Simons face. Pu-sup- puhahaha! Snowballs fell on his face revealing Simons face with an astringent expression. And Eshu who had thrown the snowball was holding his stomach andughing. President! Simon bent down on his knees without saying a word and gathered the snow to make a snowball.Then he started running forward of me. Kyaaaaaaa! Coming! Wah ha ha! Students were having a snowball fight all over the ce. Everyone was excited because it was rare to see so much snow on Roch Ind.White snowballs were flying all around. die! Oops! You put something between your eyes! Laughter was everywhere.I saw some students gasping for breath and lying in the snow while others took buckets and put snow on their faces. In the meantime I was properly relieving the stress umted from the dispatch evaluation and midterm exam preparation. Its pitiful. Wearing a thick winter coat Fitzgerald was making a statue of himself with snow.It was a pose of agony sitting on a chair. In the time to y such a wasteful game build up your artistic skills Fuck! A male student kicked the snow statue with his foot and ran away.The statues head fell off andnded on hisp. Look at the concept of the special lecture on Durahan! Puhahahaha! Fitzgeralds expression hardened. kill. Fitzgerald took out the skeleton from subspace.He formed a throwing party gathered snowballs and started firing at random. Wait wheres the use of the undead! Loudughter erupted from everywhere. and. Yeahap! Another girl a female student was throwing snowballs in the middle of the crowd. She was throwing snowballs in full swing her long pink hair flowing. It was a 100% skill.Other students are dropping out. however. Ahh!Aaaaagh! Upon discovering her Simon let out a silent mor. Why are you wearing it so naturally! She was none other than Elizabeth.Simon froze and ran away. She teamed up with the boy next to her to knock Fitzgerald down and high-five her casually. Good job! The male student nodded in a puzzled voice. Ah yes. But you were in our department were you? Oh ho ho! You dont know the girl? Im sorry! The girl is Elizabeth Wafer from the Department of Summoning Simon reddened rushed over and grabbed Elizabeth by the wrist and took her away. What are you doing! Why did youe all the way here? Simon who brought her to the back of a deserted building said breaking out in a cold sweat. Elizabeth lightly closed the barrier with spider webs andughed. Im here because I have something to report to the corpsmander. Elizabeth reported what had happened yesterday. I was chasing White in the form of Simon in the vige but strange assassins suddenly attacked. He tried to extort information through torture while intimidating him moderately and even took his own life. Upon hearing the story Simon crossed his arms. Assassins. Do you have any guesses? In Simons mind that impressive-looking butcher came to mind. Erge. I want you to go back to the vige right now and find someone. It was that side that attacked first. Simon was thinking of moving the corps. * * * Whoa. Its cold. Just then the assistants wereing out one by one. The senior assistant who was warming himself up with hot coffee smiled at the students who were having a snowball fight. You feel good from the wind in the morning. Because theyre kids. But theyre all cute. After all kids should have that taste. Yeah thats right. I guess Im getting old my back is puck! A snowball flew and hit the head assistants face. The faces of the younger assistants who were watching became contemtive and the culprit Eshu shouted while running around. Right! Ha ha ha ha ha! Squeak- A snowball fell to the floor revealing the face of the head assistant who had been beaten in the morning and was burning with anger. I let them loose and these are the real ones! she stretched out her armsck magic drew her eyes together and created arge snowball almost the size of a house. Ouch! ck magic is against thew! Teacher assistant! Right! Curry! Students and teaching assistants were mixed and the dorm was in an uproar in the morning.and. . Aaron who had juste out of his lodgings was staring at this mad scene with an expressionless expression in his shorts and short sleeves. I cant sleep because its noisy. He stood still and took a sip of his morning coffee. Professor lets go! Whiik! A snowball was flying in Aarons face out of nowhere. It was a second before the worst crisis in the history of Summoning Sciences struck. Chapter 586 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 586 Were not here to y. grasp! Aaron lightly raised his hand to block the snowball.As he clenched his fist his snowball crumbled and the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief. Prepare breakfast and lessons. And Simon Pollentia. Simon who had secretly met Elizabeth was startled by the sudden call and answered. Yes four! Professor. Look at me for a second. Aaron left that word and turned around and walked away. Lorraine Toto and Eshu approached as if asking what was going on but Simon shrugged and followed Aaron. * * * The two arrived at a slightly remote ce even at base camp. I saw a small warehouse building that seemed tight enough for one person to enter and behind it was a pile of firewood. Simon and Aaron sat on the stump as chairs.The head assistant came over and handed out cups of steaming hot cocoa. What what did you call me for? Simon was sweating. Could it be that he sensed Elizabeth?She was a barrier specialist who could go back and forth even with Kizen Campus but if her opponent was Aron she wouldnt know. Soon after the head assistant left Aaron started talking. Starting today we are going to conduct counseling and sses for direct disciples. ah! Simon was relieved inwardly and his eyes twinkled. Aaron decided to ept Simon as a direct disciple from the second year but he hadnt given any special education or counseling yet. Feeling great happiness Simon replied courageously. I will do my best! okay. Aaron tilted his back. Is there something you want to ask or worry about? Or if there is something you want to learn in the direct disciple ss I can teach you that way as well. there is! Simon responded promptly. I want to make a bone dragon! Whoop! Aaron spilled the cocoa he was drinking.Coughing as if he had heard a sigh he rolled his eyes and looked at Simon. What kind of crazy is that? Simon quietly took out a pearl-like bead from his bosom. I received it from Nephthys. There is a dragons body inside. Simon exined what happened after receiving the Bone Dragon from Nephthys. and. I made a promise in front of Nephthys-nim. I will definitelyplete the Bone Dragon before the end of my second year! Convulsions formed at the corners of Aarons mouth as he listened to the exnation. What kind of wind did you blow into this guy again? Its good to pay attention to and motivate the student you picked as the first exception. But lets make it a little more realistic. It would end with her just throwing a word but it was only Aarons job to realize the purpose in detail while handling the passion of that genius. Anyway that person. Aaron took a sip of cocoa and gnashed his teeth. I have to make this one clear. Yes please. It is practically impossible. Aaron put down his cup of cocoa and continued. I acknowledge your achievements and talent for creating a lich at the end of the first year. However this dragon is on a different level. Turning a legendary creature into an undead is the dream of all summoners but dreams are beautiful when they are just dreams. Quite a bit. Even high-ranking necromancers cant even dare to touch a dragon theyve seen. Is it that difficult? Its not just a difficult level. Aarons eyes lit up. Due to the rarity of the material there are few studies or specimens and the manufacturing method is not properly established. There are extremely few Necromancers. Simon tilted his head. Is it enough that even the professor cant make it? This bastard. Aarons smile trembled once.Necromancers were very honest creatures. Of course I built it and Im operating it in realbat. Then can you teach me? Simons eyes sparkled. Shit. Looking at those bright eyes Aaron kept thinking of his own childhood and it was painful. Effortlessly avoiding his disciples gaze he muttered in a low voice. Its not a problem to talk about like that. You have to study your major as well as study only for the Bone Dragon. At any rate even if you canplete this you may not be able to handle it. Simon said confidently. I still want to try it! okay.I knew you would say that. No hesitation no shaking no hesitation. That passion and bursting youth. Im not the type to measure things like theres no reality or theres a small sample.I do it because I want to and I finally do it. In fact Aaron knew that he would not be able to stop Simon. Even if he goes back to the past and meets his childhood self its as if he doesnt have the confidence to convince him. From now on I will study three times more than others. Simon nodded. Of course Im prepared. I understand what you mean. Aaron closed his eyes and stretched his arms. There is but one condition. Tell me anything! If you say you are going to make a Bone Dragon but are sluggish at the level of Durahan then it wouldnt make sense. At least until this midterm I will make a surprising Durahan out of the standard. Then after the midterm exam I will try to prepare for the Bone Dragon ss. All right! Before Aaron could change his words Simon quickly nodded.It was a story to focus on Duhan for this midterm season. Ill make the best durahan among my ssmates! Dont expect it. The two of them were talking about this and that when they heard heavy footsteps behind them. Simon looked back. Am I the second direct disciple? It was none other than Hector who appeared soon after. Simon smiled quietly with an expression of as expected. Hector also frowned as if he had expected it when he saw the back of Simons head. Sit down. yes. Hector sat down and Simon stepped back after the consultation.said Aaron. Simon Pollentia. Go back and get the next student. ording to the rules there are three direct disciples. If it was Simon and Hector he thought that there was a high possibility that the next one would be Aseraz.Serene Im not the type to do that and I know that Lorraine is directly taught by Nephthys. Can I bring Aseras? Unfortunately Asheraz was already a direct disciple of another professor during his first year. Ah. So who Aaron opened his mouth with a calm face. Call White. ?! * * * Aarons decision to make White his direct disciple was unexpected to Simon. Why is it all white? When I saw something white I remembered how Aarons expression hardened. hmm. However I couldnt argue with Professor Kizens decision. Simon went back and found White. . I was able to find him easily. While the students were busy getting ready for the morning or having a snowball fight White was still sitting in his seat looking at the sky with a dazed look on his face. white. Simon called to him but White didnt look back.As the name suggests I could see his white leaking hair swaying in the wind. Professor Aaron is calling. Are you still understanding the words correctly? White slowly rose from his seat. Sabak Sabak- I heard the sound of stepping on snow. Simon checks White walking and tries to turn his head. ! Suddenly White appeared behind Simons back.Simon who was so startled almost overpowered him reflexively. you. Whites mouth opened. Are there two people? What what? what is this sound. As Simon stood there with a dazed expression White turned his head. No. Then he moved on again briskly. ??? Still unknown Simon thought. * * * As a special training camp lecture a very hard schedule continued. The runenguage must be fully functional. Only students who have sessfully activated it will move on to the next location. If it fails keep trying until it does. Jil-ck should flow from the biological organs like a faucet. If the amount is not sufficient the conversion power of mana will also decrease. If the circle doesnt form properly there will be a problem when Dyurahan uses an aura. Repeat until it forms. The students gasped for breath and followed the ss without hesitation.The goal was to master the control as well as the production of Durahan within a week so it was more intense than the previous sses. When it was lunchtime everyone sat down in their seats with wide eyes. Ugh I need to cook but my body has no strength. Eshu said with a dying sound.But she had no time to rest.Before the studentspletely spread out the teaching assistants shouted the remaining time and brushed the students and the students also moved. But Professor Aaron continues to teach. While Simon was grilling the reindeer meat he bought this time Lorraine spoke to him. Arent the other professorsing to this training camp? I think its because the theoryes first. Summoning material science is a ss that handles undead materials and makes chimeras but it is still too early to enter the actual production of Durahan. Summoning Funeral Learning was also a necessary ss in order to more effectively deal with the alreadypleted undead. Toto who was washing vegetables next to him also raised his head. I heard teaching assistants having a meeting! I heard that one person wille over soon? okay? It was as Toto said. After lunch break students were waiting in line and a friendly face appeared. fist! Grerion a burly muscr man wearing sunsses a professor of summoning materials stepped forward. Our Summoning Department 52 members go to the battlefield tonight! Students began to mumble at the expression battlefield that suddenly popped out.Fitzgerald raised his sses. I thought there must be something. Its not going to be easy. Its definitely arge-scale performance evaluation. The story that there would already be arge-scale performance evaluation centered on Duhan was considered a definitive fact among students. While they were talking Grerion opened his mouth again. I heard that you are polishing the crafting skills of Dyurahan! Thats right! Were moving to the Gahal tribes castle! Grerion said that he was going to save the castle of the Gahal tribe in Prigod Chachi-gu because it was being attacked by monsters. Like thest time he went to the desert to catch the troublemaker Ratcher to get his hands on ghoul materials Grerion always valued the positive activities and social contributions of the Necromancers. I will support the Gahal tribes castle and fight alongside them. Of course Im not just going there for support. The corners of his mouth went up. Now that the knights are extinct Guardian the highest quality durahan material avable to necromancers appears on the battlefield. !! A light came into the eyes of the shaking students. Grerion said that the best material Guardian could be obtained from the three major materials of Duhan Oger Lord-Abaddon-Guardian. This was a monster material that could not be obtained even with money. I dont know if even one of these 52 will be able to get their hands on the Guardian but dont miss the chance to have a Guardian Duhan. Were leavingte this evening so prepare thoroughly! yes! The tossed carrots were unconventional. The students woke up and began to move. Chapter 587 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 587 imitator. These monsters with rather unique names are native monsters that appear only in the Freegod Autonomous Region. Its appearance looks like a vague mix of monkey and human its limbs are long and limp and its head is unusually long. These vaguely human-like monsters had one strange characteristic which was that they were very obsessed with imitating humans. It started with hunting. The warriors of the Gahal tribe the natives of this ce rode horses into the forest and enjoyed mimicry hunting. Back then mimics were monsters that couldnt run properly because of their long limbs like a screw missing somewhere.The warriors would show off their bravery by piling up the corpses of the mimics they ughtered like mountains. One day when copycat hunting was popr suddenly all the warriors who went hunting went missing.Subsequent pursuers found no trace and the mimicry hunt ceased for the time being. not long after thatThe incident in question has urred. Mimics came out of the forest and invaded human territory. They mounted horses captured from men shot arrows like men plundered mens property and burned houses. They even performed a ritual where they piled up the corpses of ughtered people like a mountain and danced round and round. Due to the sudden hunting of humans by mimics all the Gahal people who lived outside the fort were forced to lock themselves inside the fort. The imitators took possession of viges and vast pastures and their impersonation of humans became more and more explicit.They began cultivating the fields like humans raised their own horses and livestock and ate their meat. The poption of mimics increased explosively and what they followed after hunting was none other than hunting. It was war. The mimics who watched as the infighting broke out between the Gahal tribes fighting each other and taking the fortress started a war to upy the fortress. Only after the six forts were taken the Gahal tribe stopped the civil war they were fighting among themselves and joined forces to resist the imitators but it was already toote.Mimics handled human weapons and even imitated human skills such as swordsmanship and spearmanship. Like that the Gahal tribe lost most of their territories and fortresses to monsters and now only one of the 40 fortresses was left. Du-du-du-du-du-! That night fiverge war wagons led by skeleton horses were crossing the forest. The briefing is ideal. The assistant instructor who sat in the front seat of the carriage bowed his head politely. A heavy atmosphere flowed among the students who were sitting and checking their weapons and undead. A monster that imitates a human? The student sitting across from Simon smiled incredulously. What would happen if we left such dangerous things unattended? What if we became the king of the North? What the hell is Shaheed doing? Hey why is Shahhead out there? The student who appeared to be from Shahed frowned. Im not saying this because X is ipetent. Whats up? Ill exin for you. The assistant hurriedly set out to make amends. The Prigord Autonomous District is prohibited from interfering in the internal affairs of the Shahed Kingdom as well as sending troops. In order for the Shahed to move they must obtain approval from the Prigord Chiefs Council but the Gahals are refusing any support. All races in the Autonomous District of Prigord are extremely reluctant to allow the soldiers of the Shahed Kingdom to enter the Autonomous District because of its bloody history. Still due to the nature of imitators schrs believe that if there are no humans to imitate around them they will not expand their territory outside. ordingly the Shahed Kingdom and the Chiefs Council rmended abandoning the fortress but only thest fortress was left. The family dered that they could not abandon their hometown and would fight until the end. Um. So Professor Grerion a native of Prigord made an offer to them. We are the Necromancers of Kizen not the Shahed Kingdom. We will send students not warmongering soldiers. We want their bodies. If you give up all of that I can fight alongside you. Thats how it happened. Simon nodded slowly.Its not a kingdom its an independent organization called Kizen and its not an army but children who are still students. He cleverly circumvents the rules of the Gahal tribe. They said they only wanted the corpses of monsters without any other interests so the strategically inferior Gahal tribe finally decided to ept the support. Thats absurd. A male student with a scar on the side of his mouth crossed his arms. The Kizen students who have wartimemand within the alliance must be more threatening than the army. You must have been in a hurry. A flirting sound was heard everywhere.Even in the situation ahead of a big war everyone seemed to have a sense ofposure on their faces probably because they were in the second grade. Now their topic has moved on to how to get their hands on Guardian the best durahan material no matter what the imitator is. Mimics serve the Guardian a monster higher than themselves as the king.If the mimics move somehow they will also appear on this battlefield. C Attention everyone! At that time a loud cry was heard from themunication crystal port inside the carriage. -From now on we will break through the siege of monsters and enter thest fortress of the Gahal tribe! The faces of the students who were exchanging jokes finally became serious. -You guys are participating in the war asbatants not students!Each and every one of you is a mighty force that has been carefully nurtured in Kizen!Im not going to give you instructions on how to fight.Move freely as an equal necromancer! Simon looked out the window as he listened to Grerions speech.I saw a group of dark monsters staring at this side with their breath held. -Jeon Woo-jo is set as the jowon designated by Professor Aron!In the unlikely event that a defector urs I will handle expulsion myself!All members of the group who have deserted have the lowest score in the performance evaluation rted to Durahan.Take care of your colleagues! p. p. The window of the battle wagon opened.The students prepared ck magic outside the window.Some students prepared for a long-distance attack by taking out a summons from subspace. Simon also took out his Skeleton Mage and prepared it. -If you cant survive on a battlefield like this youll be killed in a real war against the Priests!All students do whatever it takes to survive! yes! Kiy! Kruck! Monsters began to rush towards the wagon.Skeleton Horses running speed increased. preparation. Thest carriage number 5 was to bemanded by Simon.At his direction the magic circlepletely unfolded in various ces. Simon shouted as the distance between the monsters narrowed to the nose of the carriage. Shoot! With a deafening roar colorful ck magic and curses poured out of the window.The monsters that were trying to cling to the wagon tumbled across the floor. Its a hit! Its cool inside! Get rid of everything! Excited students fired ck magic out of the window.Signaling the attack by Simons wagon which was at the rear the other wagons also started attacking. Since there were more than 10 students riding in one battle wagon it was truly enormous firepower. thud!thud! Simon was also fighting with a Skeleton Mage but footsteps were heard from the ceiling of the carriage.Simon moved immediately. Lorraine Ill leave themand! Where are you going? above! Simon pulled himself out of the window and climbed onto the ceiling of the carriage with an stic movement. There are two opponents. I saw a mimic with a sword and a mimic with a long spear. Simon gestured leisurely as if toe in. Chew! The mimic holding the spear momentarily threw out the long spear.It wasnt just a rough shot it was really human spearmanship. Simon avoided it by bending his back then gathered jet ck on the tip of his toe and tapped the center of the spearhead. Daeae-! The spear pole rose wildly and the mimic lost the spear.Simon spun his body in ce and kicked the face of the sword-wielding mimic. The impersonator fell out of the wagon and Simon grabbed the long spear that had fallen to the floor as if it were a linking action and threw it down toward the abdomen of thest mimic. swish Simon threw out the window and lightly brushed his hands. Okay itll be fine as it is cooong! Aww! Quaaaaaaa! Out of nowhere the carriage tilted sharply.A ck monster hit the wagon with its head. Simon who was on the ceiling of the carriage was thrown out as it was. Oh no! Simon!! Totos urgent cry resonated like an echo.Simon who fell from the wagon was falling into a crowd of monsters. Concentration. Simons brain heated up.Cognition expanded time slowed and judgment rified. Simons fingertips moved toward the moving carriage. < Cloud > A blue-green rope clung to the wagon.Simon drew jet ck to his legs kicked his mimic in the head andnded on a nearby tree. -Keeeeeeeeeee! In an instant the mimics below surrounded the tree where Simon was.In front of it countless mimics were chasing the wagon. < Bone Armor > Simon calmly opened the subspace and took out his armor and put it on.He held Cloud attached to the wagon with both hands and held on until his tension reached its limit. now! Then he just jumped out of the tree.Simons body flew towards the wagon in a straight line crashing into the monsters behind him. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Monsters that collided with Simon bounced off in all directions.Simon broke through the monsters and came back on top of the wagon. nice! As expected! Im the student council president! I heard the cheers of my ssmates in the carriage.Simon raised his head. That side is also in earnest from the beginning. Roaring! Hector who had transformed into a sea dragon raised hisbat chariot with his strong legs and was blowing his breath to reduce the monsters to ashes. Aseraj and other students were also fighting on top of the wagon. Are you okay? Simon! Worried Lorraine climbed onto the wagon as well. Im fine! What about the other kids? All is well! Hoejaang! Lorraine-nim! At that time Eshu stuck his head out the window. Its a big deal! Totoga! Something must have happened.Tears welled up in her eyes. whats the matter? Toto jumped out of the carriage to save the president! I must have thought it fell earlier! What should I do! Lorraines expression grew serious and Simon was running away before he could hear her words. Eshu! Tell me the location! The back of the wagon! It just fell without a countermeasure! The back of the carriage was already teeming with mimics.But Simon jumped out of the wagon without hesitation. Then he crossed his arms and took a crouching position. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Skeleton bones shot from the air and covered Simons body. < Bone Armor C Heavy Armor Type > Cuckoo! In an instant Simon changed into thick bone gloves and fell to the floor crushing the monsters. Toto! He ran wildly hurting the mimics.Just by swinging his arms as if swimming the bodies of the monsters swooped out and fell. Of course the mimics weaponry couldnt pierce Simons heavy armor. Hoejaaang! good! But something came up on top of Simons heavy armor.Simon raised his head in surprise. Eh Eshu?! She waved her arms precariously as if trying to bnce then barely stopped. Dont look up from there! Its embarrassing! chuck. chuck. As she centered herself she spread her arms and her little cursed dolls were scattered in all directions. Light up the surroundings! Aaaaaaaaa! Faaaa! Ten cursed dolls that floated in the air created dazzling light.The monsters shrank from the sudden sh of light. I cant leave Toto alone! Ill assist you so keep going! . Simon however was silent for a moment as if he was lost in thought. Staring silently ahead he suddenly turned his back and began to turn in the direction of the carriage. What what are you doing! Surprised Eshu tapped Simons bone armor. Why are you back already? You werent going to save Toto?! If you did this much its enough. Eshu. Her expression hardened in despair. Enough? Whats enough! Are you talking about throwing away Toto now? Kruck! The imitators who looked quiterge blocked the way with their shields.Simon paused for a moment and said. Its not like that. Thats it! Do you think Toto is dead? He might still be alive! We have to save him! snap! Simon grabbed Eshu with the hand of his erged bone armor. Ugh let go of this! Ill go alone! Toto is definitely a kid. Didnt you say you went to rescue me? Simon took off his heavy armor and climbed up.Heavy Armor grabbed Simons body with the other hand and threw him into the air with Eshu. Ah ah ah ah! Two people flew through the air.Simon pretended to cross his two fingers. The heavy armor that had lost its owner left on the battlefield disintegrated into bones with a crackling sound and flew into the air. Soon Eshu was given a set of Bone armor and Simon himself was wearing one.The armors gravity function allowed it to stay in the air longer. Simon! Esch! Grab it! Lorraine who had been waiting in the wagon threw a jet-ck twisted chain.As the two grabbed the end of the chain Lorraine pulled. thud! The two came down as if crashing into a carriage. haha. Nice Lorraine. Simon took off his armor with a tired face.Eshu still had a nk expression. Then Toto is Simon who had been concentrating with his eyes closed for a moment noticed a new tremor next to the carriage and smiled slightly. e. Aaaaaaaang! From the side of the wagon a death worm controlled by Toto broke through the ground and popped out. Huh? I told you. It happened because the timing was off but if it was Toto he had the ability to save hisrades and get out of there. The reason Simon jumped off the carriage in the first ce was just to let Toto know that he was safe. Soon the insect monsters mouth opened wide and spat out something.Toto covered in stinky liquidnded on the carriage ceiling. ah! Toto sshed the slimy liquid and raised his head. Everyone is safe! you stupid! Eshu stood up. You run out because youre crazy? What are you saying go save the president! Mi-sorry! Simon and Lorraine met their eyes and smiled. Aaron who had been on top of the wagon with themunication crystal ball in his hand came down again. The situation is over. The students overcame it on their own Professor Grerion. Of course you do! Grerion who was sitting in the lead carriageughed heartily. Originally students grow up making mistakes like this! Youre too overprotective. Is that so. After recovering his skeleton Aaron raised his head.On the ceiling of the carriage I could see the 10-member crew smiling and sping each others shoulders. Thats how I safely broke through the siege of monsters.Now they could see a great wall in front of them. Its not over yet. Be nervous. Aaron lifted themunication crystal ball. I will enter the fortress from now on. Chapter 588 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 588 The five battle wagons carrying Kizen students were passing through the monsters and slowly moving towards the Gahal stronghold. And some distance away from the scene. Finally got through. There were two men watching them. Your work is very different. The butcher who was perched on a rock muttered as he shed his two kitchen knives.He was still wearing boots and a bloody apron. You said youd only take the blue hair off over there? The boys response was good. The one-eyed gentleman with only one eye left on his face lowered his telescope and said. As originally nned we will have no choice but to catch them in the fortress. I do not care. The butcher turned the cleaver and inserted it into the waistband next to the apron.In front of himy a mimic neatly ughtered. Maybe its because he doesnt have any flesh the taste of the bitter is really bad. I dont know what it is but Im sorry. The butcher walked slowly and looked in the direction of the light. It is thest stronghold of the Gahal tribe. He smirked and crossed his arms. Take students to ces like that? Keyzens teaching method is still iprehensible. Thats not unusual. They say they drop sleeping children in the middle of a battlefield. But I mean. The butcher moved his gaze and stared at the countless swarms of monsters besieging the fortress. If its a monster of this size wouldnt it end on its own if you just leave it alone? I dont think theres any room for us to get involved. Originally the Gahal people would have perished here. The eyes of the one-eyed gentleman rolled. But things have changed. 52 second-year Kizens two professors Kizens and even the teaching assistants they brought. Itll be safer there than most of the great estates forts. The butcher let out a grimugh. Arent you overestimating the kids who came to y war? urate analysis of the enemy is essential. The one-eyed gentleman turned his head. But that much our preparations are perfect. Keeee- Kiyi- Nearby mimics were drinking potions of red liquid.Other imitators followed suit and their actions were spreading. Red breath flowed from the corners of the monsters mouths and their pupils widened. The monsters were being strengthened. Good good. The butcher ran his bloody fingertips across my tongue. Lets enjoy the party. * * * The distance between the wagon and the fortress grew closer.Grerion who was on the first train stuck his head out the window. Teachers! Raise the g! yes! The instructors hung a g with Kizens pattern crossed on the wagon and a g with a blue background. The students stared at the firmly closed gate with impatient faces. What will happen if you dont open the castle gate over there? Whats going on? Its all going to die. Hearing the story Eshu smiled. If you die Ill make you undead. Zombie? Skeleton? Pick and choose. The options seem like garbage. At least try making them rich. Im d I didnt use it as a chimeras butt. Ahaha! A situation where the atmosphere is depressed after a big battle.In this case Eshus lively personality is helpful. I was able to find myself smiling as the tension was relieved before I knew it even though I was bothered by her chattering words in one ear. Her words make us not to forget the moments of everyday life no matter where we are.The students also said a word to see if their tension was relieved. Wow look at the archers on the wall over there. There are a lot of jingles! Uh wont they shoot at us? Of course there were people like Toto who felt a sense of crisis by buying it.Simon gave him a light p on the thigh to help him rx. coo goo-! Fortunately the gates of the Gahal fortress began to open after checking the g on the other side. Lets open it! Go in! The students were relieved and cheered up. Passing through the narrow moat and bridge the five wagons safely entered the fort.The carriage stopped and the students got off one by one. People wereing from the other side as well.A group of Gahal warriors and a mature man with exceptional armor decorations. On this side Professor of Summoning Materials Science Grerion stepped forward as the representative. Ha ha ha! Long time no see! ?????D! The two of them hugged each other warmly and talked about each other. Simon couldnt understand what was being said but to his surprise Grerion seemed to know the Gahalnguage. Grerion looked back at the students with puzzled expressions and kindly tranted them. They say thank you foring to help in such a faraway ce. ! The students also greeted the Gahal people by indiscriminately spitting out foreignnguages ??they knew.At the end Eshu said Hwiba Hwiba but the meaning was unknown. Still the universalnguage the handshake worked.Students with good affinity held hands with the soldiers or even bumped into fists. Professor Aaron. yes. The professors had a serious meeting for about 10 minutes.Grerion reacted rather strongly and Aaron calmed him down a bit. After a while as if a conclusion had been reached Aaron came forward. All attention. The students immediately shut up and looked at Aaron. ording to the Gahal tribe the monsters are nning to attack at dawn. The students stand guard on the wall in 3 shifts and the rest rest inside. yes! And its about the chain ofmand. Aarons head assistant came over and opened the box.It contained amunication crystal orb. Basically it is a freebat policy but a minimummunication andmand system is required. I will select a studentmander. Aaron lifted the red orb from themunication orb. There are many talents but Aarons eyes looking around stopped at one. There is a student council president in our department. All the other students eyes were also on Simon. Hector who had been secretly looking forward to it tutted and clicked his tongue. May I say something? Simon raised his hand. good night. Usually Id be in charge but this time its a training camp for departments. After saying that Simon pointed to the side. So I think its right for the department representative to lead. ! Hector red at Simon with wide eyes. It was a gaze that said what kind of n is this again? Thats an appropriate opinion. Aaron also nodded and threw the redmunication crystal ball. Todays studentmander is Hector Moore. Hectors pupils which received the redmunication crystal ball were shaking slightly. If a battle breaks out move ording to the instructions of the studentmander. Of course youll want Guardian which is the material of Duhan but dont overdo it. In particr keep in mind that chasing the Guardian down from the wall is suicide. . yes! Aaron crossed his arms. Faculty willmunicate with you if there is a problem. Stop what you are doing and follow the instructions of the faculty as your top priority. Thats all. * * * The process went quickly. Assistant instructors wrote the shift and the 1st shift team went up the wall first.All the other students were ushered into the Gahal barracks. Hello~ Eshu waved his hand.The children whose lower bodies were roughly covered with a cloth shyly waved their hands and yed among themselves as if they were ashamed. There were many women and children in the barracks.They wondered why they didnt get out of the fortress where a war was about to break out but they all seemed determined to not abandon their hometown. The warriors all went out so there were many rooms left.Students could go anywhere and rx. A warm bonfire was burning in the middle and smoke was escaping through holes that served as pirs in the ceiling. Simon and the 10 trillion members also upied a room as four. You idiot! Are you really sane or not? Eshu was bandaging Totos arm. Why are you running out to save the chairman? Im sorry Eshu. Pa my arm hurts! Toto cried. And at a distance from the two of them Simon and Lorraine were sitting side by side. Eshu didnt you rush out to save Toto too? said Lorraine with a mischievous smile.Eshus expression showed a chill but she soon stuttered and made an excuse. Uh I couldnt help it! Toto is dangerous Ah no! If someone leaves all the performance evaluation points are gone! Simon also said something. Do you remember how angry you were when you went to rescue Toto? That you might still be alive. Ill go alone Aaaaaaa! I cant hear! I cant hear! Be quiet! Simon and Lorraine looked at each other and burst intoughter.Eshu turned her head away in an angry response and Toto had red water dripping from her face. I-I really Squeezing out all the courage he had Toto raised his head and opened his mouth with a voice like an ant crawling. Did you try to save me? Oh no! Because you jumped in too stupidly! Watching the two of them talk Lorraine said quietly. Somehow those two seem to have gotten along better. Simon nodded and smiled. Rather than that close your eyes Lorraine. Ill wake you up when its time. Its okay I cant sleep either. The two leaned against the wall and chatted. The story of the battle that just took ce. A story about school life. A story about the production of Dyurahan. right around that time. Hi~ Simon. You two look good. Cerne entered with her ivory hair flowing. Simon greeted him with a smile but Lorraine narrowed her eyes while being wary. I told you not to wear feathers. Suddenly Toto and Eshu were crossing into the next room.Serene shrugged his shoulders. Do you have proof that I wrote it? They must have gone to good deeds among themselves. Why are you here? Isnt it the 1st shift? Cerne straightened up her school uniform skirt and sat across from Simone smiling nkly at Simone. Its just that I didnt want to do it. I asked someone else to change it. Lorraine opened her mouth as if speechless when she saw Cerne openly saying that she had skipped it. You really! I thought youd changed a bit after the Ivory Tower Incident! What does change change right Simon? Yes. Its still the same. Seeing the two giggles Lorraines lips bulged out. Simon our ivory tower is ready. Serene said in a calm voice. Now no one in the upper management knows that Simon is themander of the corps and no one is forcing it. You cane infortably. Meirin and I will lead the new young ivory tower What are you talking about? Lorraine intervened. Simon is the student council president of Kizen. Headquarters also evaluates Simon well Thats why Keygens evaluation is so important~ Your choice is more important. Last years Phantasus senior recruitment was like that too right? I tried giving him a crow seat as bait but I missed it. Lorraine bit her lip lightly as if stabbed in a sore spot. Actually were trying to serve Pantasus-senpai in our ivory tower as well. When Simon and Phantasus-senpai enter the ivory tower isnt that the true peak of the ivory tower? Well is that easier said than done? The ivory tower that tried to evade us and cross into the Neutral Zone. A slight crack appeared on Serenes smiling face. Hmm~ That stupid n was made before I was even born so what can I do? The important thing is now. After saying that Serene looked at Simon nkly.Then he raised his hand and put it on Simons philtrum. Hehehe- A light blush appeared on Serenes face and she pursed her lips. For the next 10 10 more years I think Im going to kidnap it. I want to lock it up in a tower give it water and raise it. Simons shoulders trembled. Serene got a little scared because she thought she would really do that. Oh you havent seen it yourself have you? Serene turned her head and gave a meaningful smile. The appearance of future Simon. Lorraine made a puzzled expression.She too had been reported about a frozen clock. I saw a glimpse of Simon as a grown man in the Tower of Time. Lorraine couldnt hide her nervous expression and swallowed. Uh how was it? Chapter 589 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 589 Uh how was it? what is this story why is it going like this Suddenly when I was listening to the girls talking about my future self only Simon felt embarrassed. It was nice. Serene covered her cheeks and smiled enchantingly. That strength that intelligence that serious weight. How much he loved me. Uh-huh. Simons face twisted grotesquely. Did I say I liked Serene?If it was the other way around it would have been nonsensical. And he gave me some advice. That was right. -If you want to find your roots find a person named Gafen in the Holy Commonwealth! Could her roots be in the Holy Commonwealth? Where did the ivory tower owner bring Serene? Being too young Serene said she couldnt remember where she came from. of course- Looking at Lorraine who was listening with interest Serene raised the corner of her mouth as if provoking. He hasnt said a word about you. In an instant Lorraines shoulder stung but the poker face that followed supported it. I must have talked about you because you were by my side. Do you think you are in such a hurry to attach meaning to it? What are you in a hurry? I understand your position of trying to ovee the crisis of the ivory tower with personnel. However cutting off the context and talking about recruiting out of the blue only puts a burden on Simon who is focusing on his studies and performance evaluation. Lorraines usual calm appearance disappeared for a while and a charismatic face like an empress was revealed. Its all up to next years Simon to decide. Oh thats right. The bloody eyes of the two girls were focused on Simon.Caught in the middle Simon felt like he was choking. Everybody wake up! Everyone wake up! Just then the assistants cry was heard outside. The monsters attack has begun! Get ready for everyone! * * * Students who were resting indoors ran out. A night with a big full moon.The students prepared for battle as they tightened the hem of their robes against the chilly night breeze. -This is Hector the studentmander. Hectors voice could be heard from themunication crystals that the students were given one by one. -Everyone move to the pre-determined defense point.No matter how free it is at least protect your area of ??responsibility.I will strike and kill any bastard whose area of ??responsibility is breached. Simon who was listening to themunicationughed bitterly. It was somewhat like Hector. -Especially for the youngsters who leave their area just because they saw the guardian I go there and kill them myself. Uh X bee. Amander will kill all allies rather than a monster. A male student giggled. Hey. Are youughing? When a female student from Hectors clique red at him the male student whistled and walked away pretending not to know.Simon looked at him. Hector would want to thoroughlymand his strategy but it wont be easy to control. Before defending the fortress the students came to obtain the best Durahan material Guardian.The Guardian is a rare monster that can only be found here in the Freegord Autonomous District. Killing a Guardian and bringing the body out of Prigord itself is a serious vition of the agreement so even if you search all the Necromancer stores in the Alliance there is no ce that sells Guardian Dyurahan. An undead that cant be bought no matter how much money you give. Grerion provided the opportunity to obtain it.Summoning students actually put the battle behind them and will try to find the Guardian with their eyes open. Youre smart~ Simon. Serene said as they walked side by side. You mean youre going to give up the cumbersomemanders position and focus on finding the Guardian? I didnt pass it on for that reason. Simon said. In this situation I think Hector is more qualified as amander than I am. Serne Eindark!! As they climbed up the wall the ogre said he woulde if he told me and just as Hector was approaching his eyes wide open. Why are you member of the 11th group here! Go to the area in charge. Oh my goodness. Serene smiled terribly. Are you ordering me now? I hold themand. Hector thumps!thud!I walked and stood in front of Serene. Other students are also watching.You have to defeat her here to stand her side as amander. Return to the area in charge Serne Eindark. he warned onest time. Serenes pupils who had been smiling beautifully turned cold. Nope. Serne. Simon sighed and pushed her back. Why are you causing trouble again from the start? Go back to your seat quickly. Then Simon said in a small voice Look at me and her eyes widened.Soon after she raised a smirk. Huh well if Simon says that. Serene hummed the words of the song and left. . Hector frowned and looked at Simon. You bastard. What have you been doing since before? what? I asked what the trick was. It was a more angry look than when he was dealing with Serene who refused to obey orders.Another member of the group Pierre Buckler sneaked behind Hector and prepared to tear him apart. you. Simon said calmly. You wanted to lead. . Simon left only those words and turned his back and went back to the 10 trillion members. When a fight broke out Lorraine who was preparing to stop it smiled and Toto who was frightened by the atmosphere sighed in relief. And Eshu was looking at Hectors wrinkled expression with a flushed face.As soon as Simon returned he pricked him with his elbow. Chairman! Chairman! You look a bit close to Hector? Simon scratched the side of his head. I dont think Hector would ever think that way. Ah it looks like were getting along just by looking at it! Can you introduce me? His rtionship with Toto got better because of this incident but thats all.She still seemed to like Hector as a member of the opposite sex. No were not that close Simon who was saying that flinched. Behind me I saw Toto with his head bowed sullenly. If youre in the same A ss youre close so what? Oh and the Death Knight boy said he was in the same A ss in first year right? When Eshu said that and approached Toto Simon made a giddy expression. Uh yes. It was ss A. Really? Awesome! Awesome! Then maybe give it to Hector Eshu! Eshu! Simon and Lorraine shouted at the same time. Eshu looked back at them with a question mark and before Simon could say anything Lorraine said with a cold stiff face. Cover the time and ce. I dont think this is the time to talk about that. This was a castle wall and an army of monsters was advancing in front of them. Ah sorry. Lorraine-sama. I was just trying to lighten the mood Simon was relieved inwardly. Nice timing. Lorraine turned her head and said stingily. Toto wake up too. Yes! Simon only rolled his eyes and looked at Eshu who was standing sullenly. Because hes amazing in many ways. When I talk to her I forget everything and get sucked into it no matter what the situation is.In fact even if a mana bomb exploded in front of her eyes she was the type to start throwing jokes. Chijik! C This is Aaron. Aarons voice was heard from themunication crystal ball.All students stopped their actions and focused onmunication. C A minor problem urred.The number of monsters is higher than what Shahhead had predicted. The students looked over the wall.Under the white moonlit night pitch-ck troops were advancing. chuck!chuck!chuck! When ites to the attacks of the monster army I have only seen them screaming and rushing but the advance of the mimics was orderly enough to remind me of a human army.They carried torches in their hands and some waved banners or blown horns like humans. The students who climbed the wall while exchanging jokes finally hardened their expressions. I dont think its a trivial problem. There are too many! -Of course as Professor Grerion said since we came here in the name of Kizen there can be no retreat. Again Aarons voice was heard from themunication port. C Keygen Headquarters judged that this battle would not be easy with only students.gave further instructions.Professor Grerion and I will also actively intervene in this battle. Whoaaaaaaaaaa! At the loud shouts of the students the Gahal people who were preparing arrows on the wall were surprised and turned around wondering what was going on. Fighting with the professors! i love it! To the students the existence of Professor Keyzen was no different from a myth. Above the white moonlit night the huge undead battleships symbolizing Aaron began to rise one by one. Hmm. And on top of the building under the city wall Grerion was standing. Guys at headquarters. They told me to livefortably in myter years while nurturing my juniors so they treat me like this. Six briefcasesy on the floor in front of him.It was a bag but the outside of the bag was jumping like a living creature that was moving like a live. So do you want to go wild today? On the outside of the bag the bag with bizarre insect wings jumped up and down as if to appeal to herself.Grerion also smirked and picked it up. click! When the seal was lifted and the bag was opened the living organisms organs soared inside it. After looking at it happily for a while Grerion didnt hesitate to put the opened bag inside her body. Kudo deuk! Hard! The bag stuck to Grerions body.Countless nerves from the bag prated Greerions skin and entered her body. Ouch! The whites of his pupils were exposed and saliva flowed.The blood vessels throughout his body turned ck and the pupils of living creatures were embedded in his chest. The flesh that flowed from the bag concentrated on Grerions back and six different types of wings rose and a new chimeras arm was mounted on Grerions arm. It is shaped like arge chimera on its back. Ha ha ha ha ha! < Grreion Original C Chimera Skin > Whoa! Grerionnded on the floor and flew into the air. [Listen to all Keygen necromancers!] Hearing his cry as he spread his six wings all the students looked up at the sky. [On this continent our appearances must always be a promise of victory!Do not choose any means and methods and thoroughly win!] His monstrous arms unfurled forming a semi-circle of technology with an unknown energy condensed into its center. Beneath the moonlit night a new moon has risen. [Huh!] Grerion threw a half circle as it was.It crossed the fort and lodged itself in the ground then moved forward and cleaned up the monsters in its radius. Whoaaaaaaaa! 500 per hit.More monsters evaporated cleanly. No trace of the moon could be found where the moon had passed. Feeling the excitement of the battlefield for the first time in a while Grerion shouted. [Start the battle!] Chapter 590 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 590 A full-scale battle began. In the case of fortress battles in which monsters invade human castles humans win with a high probability. It is unlikely that monsters with low intelligence have weapons or siege techniques and if they try to climb up by force by sticking to the wall they will be hit by a barrage of arrows and will be scattered on the floor as corpses. A fortress is a stronger human defense than you think. The deterrence of this fortress serves as one of the biggest reasons humans maintain their territory from monsters superior in strength size and speed. Therefore monsters can plunder private houses and create havoc but it is rare that the entire territory bes the territory of monsters.In many cases border areas between monsters and humans are formed based on fortresses. but. What is that! The opponents this time the impersonators were quite unique.They were either bringing and operating a captured chungcha or climbing up adder made of wood like a human being against the wall. Really its like facing an army of humans. That much is natural. Lorraine murmured. Its a group of monsters who have obtained 39 out of 40 forts. They must have learned how to siege humans. Something scary Ugh! Theres adder here too. Itsing up! Leave it to me! Eshu bravely swung his arm. Her dainty cursed dolls ran and grabbed thedder and descended.Then it stopped halfway through. < Decay > The curse engraved inside the body of the cursed doll was activated and the middle joint of thedder rotted away.Ladder copsed helplessly. Nice Esch! Simon was also fighting while running on the wall. Fuck! jump! Simons mboyant kick knocked the imitators who had just climbed the wall. At his subsequent gesture the bones danced down and worked their way through the mimics bodies cutting off the ropes supporting thedders and knocking them off. As it was still in the early stages of the battle Simon was fighting mainly with Matou and Bone Armor without using powerful techniques such as the SS or Chaos. corpse explosion. As Simon murmured and clenched his fists the walls of the castle shook with explosions everywhere.He sent zombies down the wall and exploded arge number of monsters at once. Simon nodded and looked to the side. Lorraine! Ill leave the left wall to you! okay. Lorraine was riding a skeleton horse. Grabbing a pitch-ck rein and crossing the wall he was swinging a long spear in one hand coated in pitch-ck. Every time her spear left a ck tail the necks of the mimics climbing thedders were blown off and their hearts pierced. The Skeleton Horse was also showing perfect chemistry such as kicking mimics with its hind legs or arranging afortable direction for Lorraines spear. Haap! Toto was not far behind either. He drew a magic circle on the floor and summoned several small death worms into it.In a fixed state he vomited corrosive bodily fluids to defeat the mimics. D??o! ????! The Gahal warriors cheered at the unexpected performance of the Necromancer students.Their spirits rose and they also stabbed their spears and shot arrows more like a perseverance. Although not to the extent of using aura like knights there are quite a few strong fighters fighting while strengthening their bodies with mana. I think our defense is okay. When Simon beckoned monsters were pierced one after another by sharp bone fragments. -1-A support wind! -3-B is dangerous too! Listening to themunication from themunication crystal ball the other groups were in crisis. Monsters do not attack the walls with uniform power.One side is strong and the other side is weak. -6-D!There are 11dders hanging over it and its not a fuss! On the other hand Mercury had to block all directions so the troops were deployed uniformly. For an effective defense this side also had to change their strategy. -From now on the guys I call are the support team.Get out of your area of ??responsibility and prioritize helping the area requesting assistance. As if thinking the same thing Hectors voice was heard. -Simon Pollentia Aceraj Mikel Guinevere Benners and Chendra Gliwice. Hector reorganized the students who were strong in realbat into a support group. Simon looked back and Lorraine nodded. Dont worry. Leave this to us. It was reassuring if Lorraine protected Toto and Eshu.Simon nodded fluttered his winter robe and ran out. From the nearest ce! Moved to the area with group 4. I was surprised.This was a real crisis. Aaaaaaa! The leader of the 4th group who yed the card game togetherst night was struggling but it was not enough to stop the flood of mimics.The Gahal warriors were also helpless and a member of the group was lying on the floor as if they had fainted. With the fastest guys! Simon took out four ghouls from subspace at the same time and charged them.The mimics gathered to raise their swords toward the fallen student. Concentration! Simon opened his eyes. Cognition expands and time stretches. In front of his eyes four magic circles shimmered like haze. Soon as soon as his concentration reached its peak Simons eyes grew stronger. The Golden Line of Reno! An image of four magic circles floating in the air neatly split in half. The ghouls eyes and body cavities radiated jet-ck light like a steam engine and rushed across the floor at high speed. Simon clenched his fists just before the high sword came down on the fainting student. Deadly poison explosion of the corpse! Aaaaaaaaagh! Aaaaaang! The ghouls which ran 100 meters in an instant exploded. It is not the Kabara poison used in previous performance evaluations.The corpse gas that arose in the first round pushed away the mimics around. Huh! Simon appeared as he slid across the floor and swung his arms pulled behind his waist roughly as if they were drying clothes. Chow ah! Chow! Dozens of white shards poured out like beams of light and adhered to the bodies of the Gahal warriors and the fallen students.Soon the Bone Armor moved their bodies to break through the siege and take them to a safe ce. wow! The leader of the 4th group also turned his head btedly. Chairman! Chairman Simon is here! The appearance of one person changed the charter at once.Simon took a deep breath and cried out in a loud voice. D??o! Upon hearing this the Gahal warriors widened their eyes and responded by raising their spears high. D??o!!! Wow! The Gahal warriors bravely jumped in once more and eliminated the mimics who had climbed the walls. Simon also pulled the space and opened a superrge sub-space. Shoot! Mages! < Dark ze > ck mes pouring down from subspace reduced the mimics to ashes. Simon barely breathing a sigh walked over to the leader of Team 4. What is it Simon? Do you know what they say? At the question of the group leader Simon shrugged. No I just shouted. Looking at it all the time I thought it meant lets fight. Uh ugh. At that moment the student who had fainted raised his head with a frown. are you okay? Simon asked for his regards and cut his left hand horizontally.The scattered bones came back together like a shotgun and pierced the monsters one after another in the form of a bone spear. The fainted studentughed. That its so splendid. Anyway Im indebted to you. Can you guys keep stopping each other? then. Once the monsters were pushed back the wall on this side was stabilized. Simon moved to another point after being contacted by themunication crystal ball. * * * outside the walls. You fight well. Fight well. muttered the butcher carrying tworge kitchen knives over his shoulders.He was staring at the wall from his seat. Strangely hold on well as if youre about to pass over. Are you really kids? I didnt tell you. His partner a one-eyed gentleman approached. Even if we used our hands monsters alone cant defeat them. so. The butcher looked back. Ill use my hand one more time. This is it. Behind them a group of masked ck-d assassins crouched and hid.The butcher whistled and straightened his cleaver. By the way didnt you originally say that only you and me would go in? It was at first. I dont need these things. Regardless of my skills no matter who sees it theyre the ones who think Im an assassin. If I take them in for no reason and cause amotion Theres no need to worry about that. The gentleman in one pupil nodded.The assassins took a potion from their bosom. For a union. For a union. Then he opened the lid and poured the potion down his throat without hesitation. Keuk! puck! Clink! They dropped potion bottles all over the ce grabbed their necks and began to suffer.He was drooling and writhing violently. Kuduk! Kudo deuk! Every part of his body wriggled as if something was about toe out. Quaaaaaaagh! Ah ah ah ah ah! Fuck! puck! The skin peeled off the face twisted the body thinned and the limbs shrunk. Huh my God. The butcherughed incredulously. then. The one-eyed gentleman adjusted his hat and continued. I will exin the n. * * * Ha ha ha ha! Cool! Remembrance! Wearing a Chimera and rampaging outside the fortress Grerion who drastically reduced the number of monsters returned to the fortress again. When hended on the roof of the building and pulled the protruding handle on his abdomen the Chimeras flesh peeled off with a gurgling sound.It soon returned to its original bag shape. Have you lost so much muscle already? I need to build a body again. Grerion licked his lips.Compared to the burdensomely ragged physique before he was generally thinner. You worked hard. Professor Grerion. Aaron came to him. Youre still there. Hahahaha! Then then! Everything is fine inside the fort right? Yes but its kind of odd. Aaron shook his messy hair and continued. Even monsters from other fortresses areing in. In addition there are mimics who show unnatural phenomena that have never been observed. This is also How far have you been as a professor? yes? Grerion sat down on the roof andughed. When I was there I went to an outdoor ss on the beach and suddenly a 20m high tsunami hit me. . It was a time when the rtionship between Kalos Kingdom and Baldwin Kingdom was not good. Kalos mobilized wizards to try to get rid of Baldwins crown prince. He was the center of the anti-Kalos Kingdom faction and it would be dangerous if he graduated like this and became the core of Baldwin so I tried to get rid of him in advance. I got it. Is it disguised as a natural disaster? There was a time when 100 assassins were sent to the students off-campus quarters. Kizen is such a ce. They say its peaceful these days but one night isnt enough to talk about this. Grerion snapped his fingers. Remember. Keygen is strong but it is not a perfect organization. Even within Keygen there are countless factions and factions. All of them bow their heads in front of Nephthys-samas power so the organization is not only running but the goals and interests of the members are also Everything you want is different. Aaron nodded in agreement. The 4 kingdoms and 17 powers. The system called the Dark Union that forcibly tied them together. Its a dream from a statue. It has no choice but to be shaken. The pope who created the Holy Commonwealth empire based on religion is smart. In fact he seems to have a lot of problems with heresy judgment in his own way but Anyway what I want to say is. Grerion put a hand on his chin. No matter what happens to the students its nothing strange. Natural disasters coulde or monsters could be encouraged and more monsters could head here. Assassins coulde in person. . We have to prepare for it and ovee it. Aaron nodded. Ill contact the headquarters. Itll be difficult for the Gahals but Ill give them permission for the teleportation magic circle to return to Kizen When you said you sent 100 assassins from Kalos. Greerion grinned. I killed 70 people 10 were killed by students wandering around and the remaining 20 were killed by the crown prince alone. . Act like a keygen. As long as youvee in the name of a keygen we cant keep our hands off civilians here. If you want to keep your professorship keep an eye on the students. And. Grerion took out a new bag and attached it to his body. Trust the students you taught. * * * Heo Eok! Whoo! Simon was running frantically up the wall.He was already assisting in the dangerous area with two more rounds. -Chairman!Im sorry but could youe to group 11? Go now! After Simon said that with amunication crystal ball he turned on anothermunication crystal ball and shouted. Toto! -huh!Its okay to leave now! Upon hearing this Simon kicked off the wall and flew towards the inside of the fortress.His body plummeted rapidly to the floor. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! Totos henchman Death Worm popped out from the floor and swallowed Simon.The death worm rode on the floor and moved at high speed. -Ill be on the other side of the wall in 5 minutes. thank you. Totos summons were useful in many ways.Except that it smells a little. Simon spread a pitch-ck shield to prevent saliva froming in and then prepared for battle. . However Simons expression froze as he rode the Death Worm. What did you just do? Its not Death Worms. I felt a strange vibration in the basement. Chapter 591 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 591 Stop it! Stop it somehow! Even Joseph is down! Take him away! Im wearing my school uniform so I wouldnt be dead! The western wall was not even a mess. All of a sudden the Guardian jumped into the wall distracting the students and in the meantime other mimics climbed up the wall. Jingle jingle. Fitzgerald raised his arms like gs and brought them together in the middle.The six-armed siren next to her followed the same motion and unfolded her magic circle. Six different spells were released burning splitting and freezing the mimics. The Siren Chimera was ying the role of six wizards. Damn it pitch ck. It was now the limit. At that time Fitzgerald is weighing the maintenance of the operation and his own life. Queueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee- With a promiscuous cry something like arge earthworm monster protruded from the ground. Fitzgerald pushed up his sses. Totos Death Worm!Thats right. A ck doll protruding from the Death Worms mouth came up on the wall.At the same time the space opened up and a superrge sub-space opened up. < de Storm > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Four whirlpools came out and sprinted over the walls grinding all the monsters they touched. Are you okay Fitzgerald? Ah yes. It was good timing. Fitzgeralds legs seemed to have lost strength and he slumped back in his seat. Simonughed mischievously. I didnt know that the area you were in charge of would be breached. I started defending with one person short so the burden was added. The other one was also knocked out. Who didnte? Serne Eindark. ah. Simon broke out in a sweat. Boo I must have sent it. I must have lost my eye again and went the other way. But I lived thanks to it. huh. Simon nodded and looked back with a slightly uneasy expression.Fitzgerald said. Why? No I felt a suspicious vibration from the basement when I was riding the Death Worm earlier. Fitzgerald raised his sses. If you feel ufortable why dont you go? Yeah. It seems that the walls are roughly organized Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! however. There was a huge explosion and vibration that shook the earths axis.Simon wrinkled his brow. Am I toote! Its the southern wall! Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! The ground copsed and at the same time one side of the wall built on top of it copsed.The students who btedly looked back at the scene opened their mouths. The castle walls! Its broken! There was no way the intact castle wall would copse so easily. Simon was frantically shaking his head while Fitzgerald who was standing next to him ran his finger through the air as if calcting something. That direction no doubt. Did you find out something? This is the point where the forts underground aqueduct passes. Simon quickly turned his head. Was there an underground canal? Its a fortress this big of course. I know its guarded by a small number of Gahar tribe soldiers. But. but? Its impossible for mimics to make tactical judgments about infiltrating the fortress through an underground canal. Fitzgeralds expression hardened coldly. Even more so putting a mana bomb in an underground canal and detonating it. Simon hurriedly lifted themunication crystal ball. Toto! Ill go straight to the scene! Take me there with Death Worm! C Mi sorry Simon! Totos panicked voice was heard. -The thought connection with the Death Worm has been severed! what? Simon froze for a while then spurred on the wall and ran. Ha how is it going? * * * From the point of view of the students who were guarding the top of the wall it was like a lightning strike from a dry sky. The bricks that supported my feet were crumbling and the surroundings were filled with acrid gray clouds of dust. Ugh! Just before falling the female student barely grabbed hold of the protruding brick at the end of the wall and looked down with a frown. Beyond the clouds of dust mimics were flocking with their eyes twinkling. Papa hurry up!ah? snug The brick she was holding on slipped out of the seam.Her pupils were stained with emptiness and her body fell along with the bricks. Worse! She closed her eyes then opened them again. A bright red skeleton appeared in front of him.The skeleton covered her body as if it were hugging her then put on her armor and soared into the air. Chajajajak! good! In the same way flying red skeletons were rescuing falling students. ?! The students being rescued raised their heads. Countless red skeletons were falling from aerial battleships in the sky made of bones. Professor Aarons support! I live! Remembrance! chuck! Skeletons spread like fire ants near the copsed wall raised their bows. -Kerrrrrrrrr! -Keeeee! Mimics were flocking to the copsed walls. The skeletons let go of their bowstrings.Red lines poured out with a bloody st sound and the waves of monsters rushed in andnded loudly. Chajajajajajaja! Chajajajak! Subsequently the skeletons pouring down from Aarons undead battleship disintegrated into various parts and began to fill the gaps in the copsed wall. What is the professor doing? Its a fence! Im making a fence by connecting the bones! In the blink of an eye a simple castle wall was created with skeleton bones.The archers came back and fired another volley and the waves of monsters copsed once more. It was a tight and perfect response as if he had known in advance that the walls would copse. C Temporary measures were taken but they wontst long. Aarons voice was heard through themunication crystals held by the students.The monsters that had prated the arrows clung to the fence made of bones. C We need a Necromancer with high firepower to defend the copsed walls. C I am enough alone. flutter! A huge shadow was cast over the battlefield. The jet ck dragon was staring straight ahead with its beaky eyes. < Dragon Breath > Roaring! Hector who had turned into a dragon opened his mouth and breathed fire. The mimics clinging to the fence melted in the blink of an eye from the high heat. * * * entrance to the groundwater. D??! ?????? Gahal tribe guards were talking with surprised faces. A series of loud explosions were also heard here but they had no idea what was going on outside.I just guessed that somewhere in the aqueduct had copsed. Hello family friends. at that time. A mans voice was heard in the darkness of the culvert.The Gahal guards flinched and raised their spears. Seogung! The light seemed to sh in a straight line and then a man with two crossed cleavers stood behind them. too slow. The guards necks flew high.The torso which had no strength to support it copsed like a doll with a thread cut off. Oh its too slow! Hey cant youe quickly? cried the butcher nervously cing arge cleaver on his shoulder. I know it takes time to adapt to a monsters body! At this rate the war will end before we even arrive! A fellow One-Eyed Gentleman was running from the aqueduct followed by a group of assassins who had turned into mimics. Didnt you ever think you were going too fast? The one-eyed gentleman touched his high-brimmed hat and continued. Remember. We came to secure Simon Pollentia quietly taking advantage of the chaos not to ughter. Try not to kill the students as much as possible. It could get messy. You must have heard that 300 times! The butcher cleared his ears. Then lets go out! for a moment! Cold!Cold! The butcher stepped on the standing water on the floor and ran out waving his work apron.The first thing he saw after getting out of the waterway in an instant. Eh? It was the appearance of Gahal people who were frantically carrying arrows and weapons.It looked like it hade up in a warehouse somewhere. They suddenly saw a man emerging from the culvert and drew their weapons. D??! ?????! What is he saying now. The corners of the butchers mouth parted. Sgung! The heads of the two Gahals aiming at the spears rose into the air at once. Because there was now saying that the Gahals should not be cut? The Butcher who had lowered himself bizarrely rotated his torso. Chun! Chow! Large kitchen knives danced with reflected light and the heads of the Gahal people were blown off or their upper and lower bodies were separated. K-hop! He straightened his grip on the cleaver that had risen into the air and mmed it down.The body of the Gahal warrior who came running was split in half and split left and right. D??o! Even the warriors outside the warehouse heard themotion and approached. They immediately seized their bows drew the string loaded them with mana and fired at the butcher. like. The butcher lowered himself with crossed cleavers.The two flying arrows slid along the slope of the cleaver held at an angle and the butcher shook his arms with a cheer. The direction of the flying arrows was bent and the two warriors who tried to pounce on the back of the butcher got stuck in the torso. Did you think I wouldnt know you pretended to be dead? The Butcher jumped madly. ??D?! A muscr warrior jumped in and threw a long spear loaded with mana.The butcher smirked and moved the cleaver. Chara rock! The tip of the cleaver moved up and down minutely and the polearm that approached was sliced ??into several bundles like well-sliced ??carrots. The butcher rotated his body and grabbed the long spear which was evenly cut with the de of the other cleaver and swung hard. puck!Enemy!Fast! Remnants of polearms ricocheted in all directions and crashed against walls breaking and lodged in the heads and backs of the warriors.They vomited blood and copsed. Whiyu. The butcher spun the cleaver around and fixed it then ced it on his shoulder as usual. His gaze turned to the window. Outside the copsed window a huge creature was breathing fire and burning monsters. Wow thats a dragon? Its not a joke on the scale of Kizen guys! Are you already making this mess? A one-eyed gentleman appeared with a cane. I will say one more time. Securing the blue hair and killing the tinum blonde! I know! he ran out Can we y until we find them? The one-eyed gentleman let out a deep sigh as he watched the butcher walk away in an instant. It wasnt about attracting the author either. As he muttered he drew his staff in the air.He unfolded a series of extremelyplex magic circles then lowered his staff and cast a spell. Whoops! Space was torn in the air and mimics outside the fortress began pouring out of it. Now that this has happened we have no choice but to do something big. You guys should go too. Assassins who turned into mimics also ran out among the monsters. When monsters suddenly popped out of the headquarters the surprised voices of the students and Gahal warriors outside were heard. Now catastrophe is inevitable. He also raised his staff. The body of the one-eyed gentleman went into the jet-ck puddle and left behind debris on the floor. Chapter 592 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 592 The war situation was so passionate that it was difficult to predict the future. One side of the wall copsed and this time mimics began pouring out from the middle of the castle. ??o?! The Gahals were the first to react.The other side was where the women and children were hiding so the warriors guarding the wall came down quickly. Oh. Sreung! And a man wielding arge cleaver while walking leisurely as if taking a walk in enemy territory. More! Are there any stronger ones? Sreung! Every time his kitchen knife shed the throats of the Gahal people flew away.He lowered his stance and gathered strength in his thighs and he stretched out in one fell swoop. The Gahal warriors who entered his skill range looked back and their necks went up high. Ha ha ha! The bitter taste is excellent! Huh? In the distance I saw a female student in a ck school uniform blocking the rain of monsters.She was handling the skeleton freely. Finally found. Keyzen! He picked up some of the Gahal heads that were scattered on the floor and walked away. Who is it! Who is it! tinum hair blue hair tinum hair blue hair. As he walked away muttering what came into his field of vision was none other than a girl with orange hair.He sighed and sighed with regret. uh! The girl also spotted the butcher and pointed with her fingertips. Uncle! This is a coincidence! Did the reindeer meat taste good? She was Esch Arzel. If it was delicious how about this meat? The butcher threw the severed head of the man.Seeing the heads falling at his feet Eshu tightly closed his eyes and let out a terrified scream. Thank you for being honest. The butcher stepped on the jet ck and charged. I wont kill you but youll have to taste the bitterness! His cleaver flew through her legs.Awesome!With a scream her legs flew off. Ha ha ha ha! Hmm? The grinning butchers expression twisted in displeasure. The taste of the hand transmitted through the knife was indescribably disgusting.It was never the taste of cutting flesh. pop! Eshus severed body turned into a doll made of rice. C What a disappointment!I thought you were a good uncle! Her voice came out like an echo.A magic circle of curses was drawn on the body of the cut-off rice sheaf doll. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooh! The magic circle exploded and the butchers body was covered in ck smoke. In the meantime the real Eshu who was far away eagerly ran away and picked up themunication crystal ball. This is Eshu! This is Eshu! A strange person has entered! Chijik! C I want to see it closely. I witnessed it in a nearby vige yesterday! Im assuming its a third person not a Gahal family! You just swung a knife at me Dae-Aeng-! Themunication crystal ball in her hand collided with the flying cleaver and stuck into the wall together.she hick!It made a sound and hardened. Isnt that too much? To make me taste such a terrible taste. The butcher approached with resentment. As he stretched out his arm the cleaver returned to his hand.Eshu narrowed his eyes in disbelief. He must have been cursed with convulsions As if the effect of the curse had been properly applied the butchers skin was covered with reddish hives. But thats all.Slowly the effect of the curse was fading. But its different from Kizen. They yed war so I thought if I threw a real persons head at it Id pee. They ran away and even counterattacked. Eshu stepped back and looked around. Not only is there no ce to escape but the opponent is a Matou specialist with curse resistance.Even if you run away you will be caught. You cant be afraid of cutting someones throat. Finally she stopped and put her hands in front of her. What I do on a fictional day at school is dissecting and assembling corpses. Yes. Are you going to fight back now that youre cornered? Why do you think Im cornered? Talk- talk- talk- Todo Dog- Tok- Tok- Tok- Tok- The butcher stopped and looked around.White spirit-like dolls appeared on the roof walls and floor of the old building. The number of them is immeasurable. The entire area was covered in dolls. Youre the one whos cornered. Its fun. The butcher sharpened his cleaver revealing his teeth. I want you to show me the ultimate bitter taste this time. * * * With the hem of his ck school uniform fluttering violently the boy strode through the enemy lines.Every time his limbs moved in an afterimage the mimics soared into the air. -Keeeeeee! The mimic came back and kicked Simon.Simon didnt even look back and took it with his index and middle fingers attached. Are you imitating me? Im sorry. jump! Simons body spun again and kicked him in the face. I cant even do it because I dont imitate clumsiness. Kudangtangtang! The imitator broke the wall of the tree house and fell out.Simon put his legs down and stared straight ahead. Strange. Among those countless mimics there are strangely strong ones mixed in. Exactly like this guy! Simon wrapped a jet ck around his arm to block the sword from being thrust into his chest. And hes not even trying to kill me. kang! Simon dropped his sword.The imitator made three turns in the air changing his stance then kicked off the wall again and charged. Simon gritted his teeth and raised a pitch-ck sword in his right hand. < Hongfeng Original C Mounting Sword > Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! A line was drawn around it and all mimics that came into contact with it fell down spewing green blood.The imitator descended from the air and in the meantime twisted his sword to block it. As expected the fighting techniques are different Huh? Simons eyes widened. Red blood gushed from the upper body of the imitators shoulder where the mounted sword had just brushed.The mimics were all bleeding green. -Keeeeeeeeeee! Before he had time to think further the mimics surrounding him surrounded Simon and jumped in.The red-blooded mimic is also aiming for Simon at a distance. Simon took a couple of light steps on the floor with his left foot. Open door. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The Overlords de appeared from the subspace on the floor and lifted the soles of Simons shoes. Simon broke through the rice straw that covered the ceiling and climbed up to the roof. And on the roof there were zombies that Simon had sprayed beforehand. Simon stepped on the Overlord and leaped into the air once more. Corpse As if the zombies had been waiting they tore down the roof and dug in below.Simon looked down at it from high above and clenched his fists. Explosion. A fierce deafening roar.The surrounding monsters were swept away cleanly. Simon also came down to the ground and went back into the ce where the explosion had urred. In the midst of the remains of monsters left everywhere I saw a mimic who was bleeding red blood. Even half of his body was trying to return to human form. Did he change into a monster and break in? Simons expression turned serious.he floundered Now wait! I can still fight-! For a while I was shaking my body but then I was drooling. Simon checked his condition.It was as if a curse had been activated inside her body. bination. Simon clenched his fists got up from his seat and walked away. A ce where you can feel an exceptionally heterogeneous energy. Arge space opened in front of Simon. Its a warp gate! Simon who made sure no one was around quickly stretched out his arm. Pier! [Wait!] The subspace opened and Fears greatsword came out.Simon grabbed it and swung it with all his might. Wow! The warp gate closed and the supply of monstersing from outside the fortress was finally cut off. * * * Ha ha ha ha ha! The butcher frantically wielded the cleaver in both hands.As if white snow had fallen on the world cursed dolls were scattered all over the ce. Where is it! If you get caught youll be cut quite painfully! Ha ha ha! And Eshu who was hiding behind the building was gasping for breath with his hand on his chest. What kind of monsters are there? There was no chance of winning. I had to get out. found. her pupils trembled. From the window of the house she was facing she could see the butcher sticking his head out with a peek-a-boo. Boom!! Immediately a teddy bear the size of a house came running and hit the butcher in the face. Oops. The Butcher pressed hard against the wall giggled.I didnt feel the slightest tension. Its a cute ck magic. Eshus teddy bear rushed in and the butcher swung his cleaver gracefully.The doll split into six pieces at once and scattered. hmm. The cotton inside the doll covered his body.Of course the cotton also had a curse effect but the blood vessels in the butchers body turned red and he was immediately freed from the curse. Ugh! Well theres all of that! Someone please save me! Eshu screamed and ran.The Butcher immediately jumped off the roof a few times and jumped. Im sick of using cotton and rice straw now! His eyes shed. The moment the butchers body descends toward Eshu in a straight line. ?! The hem of his gray skirt seemed to flutter in front of his eyes and his boots were stuck in his face. Wow! The butchers body stretched out in a straight line and pinned itself to the wall. Aagh! Through the copsed house he heard his first screams of pain. Is it fashionable to throw away the whole school! lesser evil In front of Eshu a girl with flowing ck hair descended.Eshu cried and shouted. Lo Lorraine Niyim! Lorraine looked back. Are you okay? Esch. yes Im okay! Eshu! Toto also ran after him. I found you on top of the castle wall and immediately followed you as a death worm Turn-up. Totos face reddened.Eshu copsed in Totos arms. Ahhhhhhhh I got a cramp in my leg. Rx. Toto. Lorraine instructed in a calm voice. Take Eshu and get out of here right now. Yes! As Toto gestured a death worm popped out from the floor and opened its mouth wide.The Death Worm swallowed the bodies of the two in an instant and went into the tunnel. Lets see. Then a butcher rose from among the rubble of the copsed building. It still looked like there was no damage. tinum hair blue hair tinum hair blue hair. What its not both. . Lorraines expression cooled. Blue hair? Uh he has something to do so you can just go Oh oh oh oh oh! Without hesitation she undid the seal on the choke ne.Her jet-ck hair fluttered and rose like a me. Then I will have business with you from now on. As she gestured at the air it opened like a monsters mouth and red eyes identical to hers shed in it. Oh ow. Seeing this the butcher corrected his stance. It feels like something is wrong. * * * Kyaaaaaaaaaa What? What just now! The students guarding the wall were startled and backed away.A pitch-ck pool under the ramparts was moving and scanning the students. No.Not even interest. He was a one-eyed gentleman who came in with the butcher. Ive already made too much fuss.We must capture Simon Pollentia before Professor Keygen finds us. His only pupil moved frantically capturing the faces of students in ck school uniforms. Simon Pollentia and Serne Eindark were nowhere to be seen. First look around all the walls jump! Suddenly his face contorted and he jumped into the air. Kudangtangtang! The one-eyed gentleman who was in the puddle rolled on the floor without looking. what! It was kicked with unrecognizable force and speed. He rolled his eyes and looked at the front.The boy with his hands stuck in the pockets of his school uniform had his legs raised and had a sad expression on his face. The scales of the dragon were attached in ces and the drooping dragon wings were visible behind his back. What are you? The boys eyes were full of tiredness.The one-eyed gentlemans only pupil rolled. Hector Moore.Apparently the eavesdropping contents said that it was a studentmander.then. rumble. The one-eyed gentleman stood up like a doll. A vast amount of jet ck radiated from his body like thorns.The pitch-dark that contained the effect of the curse stretched out and the students around them stepped backwards in fright. Curse of Fear. Fear was one of the best emotions to rule a human being. Are you an outsider targeting students? Hector who had lowered his legs said still nonchntly.He also seemed to have realized the power of a one-eyed gentleman at once. [Im looking for the blue-haired boy.] Hectors eyebrows twitched. Blue hair? [exactly.If you give up go away] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! But he was speechless. The big dragons forepaw suddenly mmed the one-eyed gentlemans head into the ground. Koo Goo Goo! The surroundings trembled and the remains of the castle wall fell down. Xx. Xx! Dog or sona Simon Pollentia! Simon Pollentia!! Hectors eyes twisted with unbearable rage. [for a moment!] Its me who kills him! Aaaaaaaaaagh! His other arm crushed the back of the One-Eyed Gentlemans head to the floor. Chapter 593 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 593 Butcher thought it was the first time hed seen an opponent like this in his 30-year professional career. Chwaaaaang-! Chow ah-! The world is filled with red lines.From the gap in the open space the red-eyed monsters poured out the offensive and I couldnt wake up. Whoop! The surrounding buildings were already in ruins.There are holes in the walls like a honeb and the roof is flying around. Damn it! When the butcher raised his head two shes of light fell at the unavoidable timing.He hastily put the cleaver in front. Kagak! A beam of light hit the cleaver and pushed the butcher away.His legs shoved away leaving long ruts. Kwaaaap! He let out a harsh roar.The pouring rays then refracted and extended out to the side of the vige. Kiyiing! A sh of light that annihted everything in its path drew a line through the vige and soon the building and ground were severed and copsed along with the raging hot wind. Heo Eok! Heo! The butcher lowered the cleaver in a cold sweat. In the dark a girl in school uniform with flowing ck hair like ebony.The two red eyes visible between them shone like beasts. Khaha! Kizen bastards! They said they were raising students so they were making crazy weapons like that! Lorraine stared nkly at her opponent. It seems that he uses a strange technique in addition to Matou but it is more difficult than I thought. A bloody professional necromancer who has been immersed in the dark field for a long time. He must have overcame countless human lives and umted countless experiences and karma. I couldnt let that terrible one go where his friends were. Let me ask you a question. Lorraines lips parted. Are you a member of the Order? ha ha ha! He who was wielding the kitchen knife with both hands fixed the handle. I dont know what youre talking about! Why are you targeting Simon? Is there any benefit to me for answering? yes. As she gestured behind her back the gap in that nightmare-like space slowly closed.It looks like a monster closing its mouth. Depending on your answer I will humanely hand over your new recruits to Keygen Headquarters. Thats not an advantage! Tuong! A butcher kicked a wooden nk off the floor and lifted it up. Its calledpulsion! I hit the wooden nk that came up with the sword side of my cleaver.The wooden nk elerated and it bounced everywhere like a rubber ball. Lorraine chicly raised two fingers without looking back.A wooden nk flying from the rear strikes up!It snapped and stopped right between her fingers. You are the red-handed criminal who attacked Kizens students. Tuduk. A wooden nk split in half fell helplessly to the floor. If you will continue toe out uncooperative I will implement some rather unkind means of persuasion. Lorraine took out two strange summons made of ss and chains from her subspace.As soon as I came out as if it wasnt working I fell to the floor. She spread her palms and began to pour out her superpowers and bestow them on the two summoned beasts. Weing-! Wheein! Fueled by her supernatural powers and jet-ckness the summoned beasts rose slowly. It looks like a ss man bound by a chain.It floated in the air and pupils identical to Lorraines shed in his chest. Ball shot. The bodies of the two summons opened with a click sending countless red lines into the sky.They twisted and deflected repeatedly in the air then flew from all directions leaving the butcher in the center. Ha sir! This is going to cost extra! The butchers smile disappeared as he fixed therge cleaver. * * * Shuwook! Shuuk! Dragon scales and bone spears fell towards the One-Eyed Shrine. The one-eyed gentleman stood in ce and swung the staff in his hand to easily knock them out. Kwaap! Hector who charged like a buffalo swung his jet-ck fist and the one-eyed gentleman stepped back and hit him on the head with his staff.Wow!With a groan Hectors body floated into the air and copsed. The students who were watching couldnt keep their mouths shut. Hector Push? The one-eyed gentleman leisurely grabbed the brim of his hat. All around him were scales and bones as well as scorched marks and remnants of the curse which seemed to have already been shot by Hector. Although he is the eldest son of the Moor family he is still a student. Hector raised his upper body with trembling arms. In the next few years I will be reduced to ashes with one breath but for now that is your limit. Hector hits the floor with both palms!I grabbed it and forced myself to stand up. And it seems that the identity of that dragon from earlier is you so its not wise to deal with me with a weak body immediately after transformation. Theres a lot to talk about. Hector took a deep breath and took a fighting stance. Come on. Hectors crisis. The students around them who were less fortunate began to move quietly to support.Nearby Gahal warriors also loaded their bows or prepared to throw their spears. however. [As expected you seem to be familiar with Simon Pollentia.] The one-eyed gentleman raised pitch darkness. ! The students and Gahal warriors around them grabbed each other by the neck. Breath! Subsequently the jet ck flowing from the body of the one-eyed gentleman dyed the surroundings ck as if taking over the atmosphere. The students and Gahal warriors lost their fighting spirit and sat down.Some foamed at the mouth or urinated. overwhelming fear. Before that humans couldnt do anything.Even Hectors face was pale. [Tell me.] The One-Eyed Gentleman flew through the sky and approached Hector in a pitch-dark fear.Then he lifted Hectors stiffened chin with his staff. [The ce where Simon Pollentia is.Then you will be safe.] . Hectors mouth opened. thanks. jump!! At first Hector struck the One-Eyed Gentleman in the forehead with a headbutt.The gentlemans forehead was distorted. Keep it! snap! turn up! Hector grabbed the one-eyed gentleman as if hugging him. For approaching me. Scales sprouted from Hectors body. < Hector Original C Spiny Scales > Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The scales all over her body rose sharply like thorns while holding her. The One-Eyed Gentleman made a painful noise.Drops of blood spurted out and scattered into the sky. [You bastard!] Kiyiying! The One-Eyed Gentleman once again tried to control Hector through fear. [Its like that!] Great!Great! The pupil on one side of the one-eyed gentleman suddenly widened. Dragon Fear?! The one-eyed gentleman who deals with fear was seized with a feeling he had never felt before. me now Did you feel fear of someone other than me? h h! Hector pulled his head back and rammed the head of the one-eyed gentleman with his head. h h!jump!jump!jump!jump! It was repeated indiscriminately.The one-eyed gentlemans face contorted violently and Hector spread his dragon wings and soared into the air. Aaaaaaaaaagh! The One-Eyed Gentlemans head fell to the bottom of the castle wall creating arge crack around it. Fucking bastards! Enemy! After this vacation I thought I was perfect! I couldnt remember defeating him! jump! I was sure second grade would be different! Kwadeuk! But he took over as student council president! jump! Even in the performance evaluation each time! The guys behavior as if he was considerate of me! Even the guys who started a fight with him by iming to be a new match! Everything is annoying! Im annoyed! Bawk!puck!jump! Why did you give me themander! Simon Pollentia!! Kwaaaaang! One side of the wall copsed like a crater.Ghosts shimmered in Hectors eyes as he stomped on the back of his head and gasped. The one-eyed gentleman had a hunch. I got it wrong! The one who wins in the end! His head was thrown back like a maniac and a ck haze rose from between his teeth. grow! The ck Dragon Breath hit the One-Eyed Gentleman directly and caused a huge explosion.Hector shook his arms and screamed with all his might. $@!&^%@!! The ultra-wide dragon fear exploded and the mimics who climbed up the wall began to fall.There were also monsters that retreated from the castle wall. The students who were trained by the curse endured by protecting themselves in pitch ck but the Gahal people even fainted one after another. Cheer up! Taking advantage of the chaos the one-eyed gentleman who had turned into a ck puddle came down through the explosion smoke. The pool moved along the walls of the castle at an angle. This is true. Unintentionally. The face of the one-eyed gentleman who was running along the sloping wall came out of the shadows. His distorted face straightened. Looks like youve stimted the dragons wrath. It was embarrassing for him. I had no intention of turning the Moors into enemies anyway. I just asked the location of Simon Pollentia with a hint of fear but I never thought he would react to such an extreme. At an unexpected point only stamina and strength were consumed. ! At that time the pupil on one side of the one-eyed gentleman widened.A huge shadow was cast over his body as he moved along the wall. flutter! A ck sea dragon that smelled like a rotting corpse was pping its wings and flying alongside him. Hey did you follow me all the way here? Quack! Hector who had transformed into a dragon grabbed the one-eyed gentlemans face with his two strong legs. Kagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga! Then it moved at high speed while grinding against the wall. [The baby to eat !!] Hectors wrath was not yet quenched. * * * Inside the fort a quarter of the city was blown up in the battle between Lorraine and the Butcher.Her devastating firepower was too powerful for a small town to withstand. Ha ha ha! In the middle of the devastated ruins the butcher stood sweating profusely.My legs creaked and my arms trembled. But Lorraines breathing was still there. The backsliding butcher had to admit he was wrong from the start. A necromancer who abuses such huge firepower I thought it would be advantageous to lead him into a long-term battle. Is it that much when youre only 18? It was a talent worthy of dominating the continent. If time goes on like this its me who suffers. However being caught by an 18-year-old kid here was not polite to the countless bigwigs who had run away from him. It wasnt just avoiding it until now. A sh of red shed again from the gap in the space behind her and after predicting the direction he raised his knife and shouted. Oops! My friend is in danger! Caang! The sh of red that hit the kitchen knife deflected backwards. The ce where the light was directed was on top of the castle wall where a female student was fighting the mimics by moving zombies.She didnt notice the girl at all. Whoa! Lorraine gritted her teeth and raised her supernatural ability to fly up.Then just before the red sh could reach her schoolgirl she reached behind her and raised her dagger to block it. The friend next to you is also dangerous! Boaaaaang! A cleaver thrown by the butcher was flying the other way.This time he was aiming for the boy next to him. Lorraine grabbed the girl by the cor and forced her to bend down then threw herself into a pitch ck rage. Ha! She swung the dagger and the outstretched sword struck the flying cleaver and ricocheted it sideways. Chow ah ah-! After sliding down the wall she turned her head to see where the butcher was. His figure had disappeared without a trace. She hurriedly raised themunication orb. This is Lorraine! Right now C Lorraine. At that time a rxed middle-aged mans voice was heard from themunication crystal sphere. -Good work.leave the back Chapter 594 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 594 Really I didnt expect a single student to suffer this much. The one-eyed gentleman tapped the floor with his cane and said. In front of him was a bloodied Hector leaning against the wall.Drops of blood were dripping down his forehead. They are not children who im to be carrying the future of the Dark Alliance for nothing. I admit my mistake in underestimating you. At the tip of the wand jet ck extended like a shadow and the jet ck held the necks of Hector and two other students and pinned them to the wall. Tell me. The one-eyed gentleman saw the new captives.When he applied strength to the cane in his hand the students suffered as they felt their throat tighten. Simon Pollentias location. Just tell me that and Ill save you. Fuck it. While suffering from strangtion the captured student raised his middle finger. I dont really like it but that bastard is also a kid. Do you think Ill say it! The student next to him also raised his eyes as if he had been ovee with evil. Call the location of my motive because my life is precious? Id rather kill you. Fucker. The one-eyed gentleman raised his bizarrely long index finger and pretended to scratch his head. Yourradeship is wonderful but its an unwise move based on the emotions of the moment. His single eye returned to the bleeding Hector. Hector Moore. Speak. If you do not answer within ten seconds I will end the lives of theserades here one by one. 10. 9. The one-eyed gentleman began counting slowly. 8. 7. Even when the numbers went down Hector didnt show any reaction. Simon Pollentia seems to be bothering you. But at that one word Hectors eyebrows twitched. I can get him out of school. Then youll be the most promising in the department. . How long are you going to be satisfied with second ce? 5. 4. The one-eyed gentleman counted again. Then Hector shrugged his shoulders and began tough. Thats ridiculous. ? Whats the meaning of being number 1 youre talking about? Hectors blood-stained face opened revealing white teeth and heughed. I am the one who defeats Simon Pollentia. If you guys take him I will dig up all of you and bring Simon Pollentia back and beat him with my own hands. 2. One. After the countdown the one-eyed gentleman closed one eye tightly. Im sorry. The moment he infused jet-ck into his staff and tried to pass it on to the students who caught him. Im sorry. A cold voice from the side chilled the surroundings. The one-eyed gentleman turned his head at the sudden third voice. flutter! Wearing a picture-like winter coat short sleeves and shorts are visible underneath. A middle-aged man with unkempt hair a shaggy beard and dark circles stood with an expressionless face. Will you stop freeing my disciples now? Of course unlike the expression the emotion contained in the voice was authentic. Is it your turn to step out? The one-eyed gentleman looked back feeling a chill run down his spine. Professor of Summoning Aaron Deia. Aaron must have used something the ck magic that was holding the students necks was released.they fell to the floor All three of you did a good job. Leave and get treatment. As Aaron waved his hand red skeletons flew like bullets and flew into the air clinging to Hector and the other two students. . The One-Eyed Gentleman was unable to move even while being taken prisoner.He couldnt even lift a single finger. If you take your eyes off the enemy in front even for a moment. Because it felt like my throat would fly off. This was a new kind of fear for the one-eyed gentleman. then. Around the time when the whole area was quietly sinking an incoherent voice came out. Lets hear why you trespassed on Kizens operation area and attacked my students. . The one-eyed gentleman lowered his posture as if on alert. I am. Boaaaaaang! Suddenly a huge greatsword swung from the side. It was Duhan.The one-eyed gentleman jumped back and stepped back. chump chump chump chump! The red skeletons pouring out of the undead battleship poured down arrows.The ground where thousands of red arrows were stabbed red-hot reminded me of a rose flower field in watercolor. Hearing the answer is- Aarons eyes shed with an eerie anticipation. Ill do it after dismantling you. He was very angry. The one-eyed gentleman raised pitch ck beneath his feet. Professor Keyzen is all continental level strong.Engagement must be avoided unconditionally. The one-eyed gentlemans body shrunk and went into the jet-ck puddle and he moved at high speed.Arrows rained down but the one-eyed gentleman freely evaded them. If I run away to where the students are even the professor! Tuong! But I felt a wall in the empty air.couldnt get out Create graveyard. As Aaron murmured tombstones rose one after another from the floor where the red arrows had been pierced.The surroundings were covered with a ck mist. There is no escape from this ce. Is it the ability of a barrier summoner! Among the tomb-type summoned beasts the highest peak the Crypt Lord was standing there revealing its majestic figure.It was reckless to face it head-on. oh oh oh! Now through the ceiling of the tomb even Aarons Undead Battleship has appeared. A feast for the highest level summons. There the lid of the undead battleship was being opened.At this rate it will be caught in a wide range bombardment. then. The one-eyed gentleman got out of the puddle and charged straight at Aaron.The shape of the cane he was holding changed and it changed to a half-moon-shaped sword with jet ck condensed. Hitting the magician directly in the Great Summoners Dictionary is the standard of the standard. Aaron was defenseless.Even though the one-eyed gentleman approached burning all the pitch ck he did not think of running away. thump- I just snapped my fingers. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then the bones of a miniature skeleton much smaller than a normal skeleton covered Aaron. In the blink of an eye the helmet boots and breastte were made up and he wore a bone armor that took on the shape of an armor. Kuk! The face has not yet been covered.The moment the one-eyed gentleman was about to swing the half-moon sword with his head. Caang! The jet-ck de stopped with a metal sound.In the blink of an eye the helmet of the Bone Armor was created and the cutting ck magic that drew all of his pitch ck did not make a single scratch. that! At that moment the one-eyed gentlemans pupil widened rapidly. That figure! Aaron calmly held the half-moon sword in his hand and gave it strength. Chakakaaaaang! The de shattered.The One-Eyed Gentleman sighed and took a step back from him. Unbelievable.Howe a man of this size is not a crow? Kigigigigigg! Subsequently the skeletons wearing ck hoods protruding from the wall of the tomb took out their staffs and invoked ck magic. High-intensity binding magic.The one-eyed gentlemans body stiffened as it was. Until the rich! Finish. Aaron in the armor activated ck magic. Outside the barrier of the tomb something pitch-ck was fluttering and flying.It was a creature with wings and a long tail. The one-eyed gentleman desperately tried to escape but he couldnt break the magic binding the rich. Soon the creature thrust its mouth from the ceiling of the tomb. ah! The one-eyed gentleman felt a breathless fear. Jet-ck oozes from the huge skeletal head.Soon the breath of darkness pouring from his mouth covered the vision of the one-eyed gentleman. As I turned to ashes I had onest thought. Now Dragon is sick of it. * * * Hoo-wook. Whoo-wook. The butcher was walking limping through the city inside the fort.After that three students were lying on the floor. Damn it! Where the hell are you! Blue hair! tinum hair! Blue hair! tinum hair! At that time a student who had fallen down raised his index finger with a trembling hand. at there! The student fired a curse but the butcher raised a small cleaver slung around his waist and swung it around.The curse bounced off the cleaver and returned to the caster the student. Keugh! As if it was the petrifying curse Parralize the students body hardened like a stone. However before I had time to finish other students were pouring in. Huh. Ha ha. He shuffled and hid behind the city. Blue hair tinum hair blue hair tinum hair. The students here are all strong. There was no one who could easily win with this physical condition. and. Tsk. His nks bore the marks ofrge teeth as if he had been bitten by a beast. It was a wound inflicted by Grerion the summoned material science professor. How many times does he transform! That monster! I barely managed to shake off Grerion and escape but I was ovee with power. Lets take a little break. Just take a 5-minute break and get your blue hair He went inside a nearby house. dump!I sat down on something like a sofa and leaned against it.He let out a long sigh and took out a cigar and lit it. woo woo woo- His eyes were blurry. Shit. A wound like this can be treatedter. But not being able toplete the mission is difficult. Later in order to prevent the disclosure of the contents of the mission the Society will send someone to kill himself. Blue hair blue hair blue hair. Seruk. Just then a shout was heard in the house. Sussuk- There was a sounding from the kitchen.The butcher slowly brought his hand behind his back and ced it lightly on the cleaver. Who are you? thump thump- Footsteps could be heard now. When he appeared he was a boy wearing a keyzen uniform.He had just woken up and was yawning with tired eyes. hello. said the boy.Then roughly he sat down in the seat across from the butcher. See you again since I saw you in town. Mr. Butcher. Blue hair. It would appear so openly. He had a slightly puzzled expression on his face and he smiled. How was the reindeer meat? Then Supshi breathed in the smoke and asked.Simon replied. I ate well. Eshu especially likes it. Thats a relief. Even if it looks like this Im doing my job properly. woo woo woo- The butchers gaze emitting smoke was directed straight at Simon. I see the meat I want to deal with next. Simon smiled. The next person I want to defeat is in front of me. Kkkkkkkkkkk. The butcher shrugged andughed.She began tough salivating at what was so funny. ha ha ha. Simon followed suit andughed out loud.Theughter of the two men echoed quietly through the empty house. The moment the eyes of the two meet again. Parbat! The butcher jumped up and pulled out a cleaver hidden in his sleeve.Simon was neither fast nor slow putting the turquoise crown he had hidden behind on his head. Wow! damn! At the same time the Butchers rear wall shattered and turquoise swords rained down and pierced his body. < Simon Original C SS > patter- Drops of blood poured out. The cleaver stopped in front of Simons face.And six blue-green swords protruded from the butchers body. Simon stood up holding the coffin with his fingertips as if to cover his bangs. The Assassin of the Order. thud! The butcher knelt before Simon.Simon stared at him with cold eyes. There are many things I want to ask you. Chapter 595 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 595 Drops of blood dripped from the butchers body.But he let out a softugh. You have a lot to ask? I dont think I have much to answer. I dont care what you think. A dark light shed in Simons eyes. I will find out by any means. Funny. Kid! Kwak. In an instant the butchers hands with the cleaver saw tendons sticking out. Still strong! Simon stepped back and the Butcher charged forward.As he stepped forward six SS swords stuck in his back came out with a terrible sound. Simon responded immediately. Open the gate! The subspace opened and des from tentacles reminiscent of metal snakes rushed in from all directions.But the butcher raised two small knives and proceeded to sh the tentacles aside. Ive never been properly trained in ck magic until now. In an instant he reached Simons eyes among the Overlords.The cleaver made a harsh grinding sound as it reached the nape of Simons neck. There is no school let alone a teacher. But it was always me who won! Simon hastily stretched out his arm.A sword of the SS came into his hand and with it he immediately grabbed his cleaver.With a roar the two backed away at the same time. Where are you from what level of hierarchy are you where did you graduate from? All those who said such things became meat in my hands and were cut out! He licked the de of the cleaver with his tongue.A long scar was drawn on the tongue and blood dripped from the kitchen knife. He who ovees is strong. Simon Pollentia. hmm. Simon moved his wrist and grabbed the SS sword. I agree. Assassin. The two men moved towards each other at the same time. The butcher was alone but Simon had twenty personal guards.Twenty-pronged turquoise sword strikes without any gaps. Big! There was no space to dig into. In the end the butcher threw himself and broke through the encirclement.Blue-green swords touched one after another andrge and small scars appeared on his skin. Chii-! Conversely the scratches on Simons body were restored.Seeing this the butchers eyes widened. Its a summoned beast with a vampiric effect its like a blood golem. Simon smiled and stepped up his offensive. Chaeeng!visor!visor!visor!visor! Dozens of blue-green swords and two small kitchen knives collided in session.The house was destroyed in an instant and the battle between the two continued outdoors. On the street on the roof. Climbing the wall they shed their swords. The students stopped fighting for a moment and watched the two fight with their mouths open. Ah Professor Aaron! Lets join us too! Stop. Aaron stretched out his arm and stopped the assistants. Leave it to Simon. The sun slowly rose illuminating the two people exchanging swords with concentration. The eyes of everyone in the fort were focused. cheer up. A short distance away Lorraine was watching Simon with her hand on her chest. Well also- Serene calmly sat cross-legged on a chair resting her chin on her chin.All around assassins who had turned into mimics were lying bloody. Tsk Hector who was being treated for the wounds inflicted by the One-Eyed Gentleman clicked his tongue with an annoyed expression. Aaaaaaaaaagh! The sound of metal shing awakens the dawn. Everything in this world is information! One of the opponents moves one of the habits of using pitch ck! The butcher momentarily lunged forward and brandished a cleaver. Simon threw down the Chaos Spear in his left hand and stabbed it with the sword of the Royal Guard in his right hand. Kagagagak! Their swords collided in front of each others cheeks and their eyes met each other. You manage so many skeletons while sacrificing the bodies of your summons! Simply because its a pity? The butcher momentarily stretched out the cleaver hidden in his clothes with a subtle technique and struck the body of the bodyguards approaching from behind. puck! The bodyguards were destroyed and Simon frowned involuntarily. Its a skill that shares damage with the summoned beast! Right? If you had studied properly I think you would have been more intimidating. Kagak! said Simon pushing the butchers cleaver away with the SSs sword. Haha! Was it a song? Im sorry but its a fact that many people already know that the SS and I share damage. And. Simon pushed one of the guards forward.The butcher swung the cleaver as if he was going to eat well but the body of the bodyguard lost its blue-green color and copsed. ! Meanwhile Simon was pulling out two purple spears from his waistband. Using that is my winning form. Quadduk! Kwakjik! Then a purple spear was driven into his ankles. A painful cry came from the butchers teeth and Simon leaped into the air stepping on the jet ck. Keuugh! Hahahaha! You ate this one! Simon stretched out his arms from the sky. All the bodyguards were disintegrating like a puppet with a thread cut and that energy was gathering in Simon. The blue-green light faded turning into a pitch-ck light. Following on from Blood Arrow and Blood Sword a new technique inspired by the future Simon heard from Serene. < Simon Remake C Blood Orb > Koo-goo-goo-goo! A ck orb was held in his hand. Thats interesting! The butcher now on two ankles licked his lips.Looking up at Simon holding the orb with his back to the dawn he turned the cleaver round and round. Not yet. Skeletons whose guard status was released ran picking up the Chaos Spears that fell on the ground during the battle and throwing them into the sky. The purple power of the Chaos Spear rushed into the orb enveloping the core of the ck orb in purple. Goes. ck magic transforms once again. < Simon Original C Chaos Orb > Simon gently pushed the purple orb he had ced on his hand. Is it a firefight this time! From the moment it got out of Simons hand the orb was emitting waves of intense power in all directions.His stranded butcher crossed with his two cleavers at the fore. If I bounce that thing off its my victory! Tendons bristled on both legs that hadnded on the floor and the two arms that gripped the cleaver grew goosebumps with tension. Tung- The moment the orb touched the two knives with a light echo. ?! The butcher had a hunch. Its an unstoppable skill. The orb which lightly crushed the knife that was touching it moved forward and pressed down on the butchers lower stomach. Koo Goo Goo! His back touched the bottom of the wall. Deuk Deuk! It punched through the floor and pressed his body down. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwak! The entire wall was distorted and began to tilt in a U shape. The people watching opened their mouths wide and the Gahal warriors ran away screaming at the phenomenon like a natural disaster. Finally. Deed Dede Deuk! The Chaos Orbpletely sank one side of the wall and stopped and disappeared only after meeting the bottom.I saw the butcher lying down with the whites of his eyes exposed. A skill that converts explosive power into physical power. Simon gasped and grinned. Is this right?Future me. Aaaaaaaaaaaa! As if waiting huge cheers erupted from all sides. * * * three hours after the battle. outside the fort. After the war the outside of the fortress was full of corpses of mimics. Countless arrows and traces of Grerions firepower.There arerge craters on the ground. Ah I thought this was a Guardian. Whats the point of looking through the body? The other kids must have taken it long ago. Then go back. The Keyzen students were rummaging around with theirst regrets.They were the students who couldnt get their hands on the Guardian in this battle. Fuck! puck! The skeletons they control asionally finish off the moving mimics.The students were walking and chatting about this and that. And right under the corpse. gurgling- There was a very small piece of flesh hiding the body. The body disappeared and only the pupils of the one-eyed gentleman were floating in the jet-ck puddle and moving. Is this a failure again? The eyes of the one-eyed gentleman moved smoothly. It was a good opportunity.If I retrieved only Simon Pollentia I would have been able to reinstate the responsibility of the society. Aaron who stopped the One-Eyed Gentleman and Grerion who drastically reduced the number of monsters with firepower of course. There were many strong people among the students. I tried to take advantage of themotion and quietly take out Simon Pollentia but I might have thought too easily.It was also a mistake to bring in an uncontrolled butcher. Go back and restore your body then once again [I got caught.] His body which had been fleeing through the thick grass stopped. ! Suddenly the eyes of the one-eyed gentleman were entangled in spider webs.Cobwebs stretched all over her. And in the center I saw a woman sitting with her buttocks attached to a thin spider web. Keyzen student? It was a pink haired female student wearing a keyzen uniform.She wasnt much of a figure for her school uniform her necktie hanging loosely around her neck and her jacket tied around her waist. Why didnt you feel the presence?Wait this jet ck cant be! The unique way of living that we met in the vige of Prigord Autonomous Region. Im sure nowThat woman was the worst monster in the form of Simon Pollentia. [I did something.] Her webs went into the jet-ck pools beneath her pupils.She then picked up a chunk of her corpse that had been mangled by Aaron. [You were also undead right?] ! [An undead that has reason and thinks like a human.To be called an ancient undead like a girl the personality is too low.] The eyes of the one-eyed gentleman shook like crazy. Why is the Ancient Undead here? no way. Yesterday in town the One-Eyed Gentleman realized that she had been walking around disguised as Simon Pollentia. All of this cant be a coincidence.Could Simon Pollentia be controlling her?to attract themselves? then. Simon Pollentia is the corpsmander! This was crucial information. Even if Simon conveys only the information about the seventh to the society he can return. Come to think of it everything fits.Recently within Keygen Nephthys also ordered an origin investigation on themander of the 7th corps. [If its not the ancient undead what is it?] Elizabeth came down from the web and approached slowly.Then he looked around at the eyes caught in the spiders web then raised the corners of his mouth. [I have a cute idea.An artificial spirit put into the body of an undead?] ! The one-eyed gentleman stiffened as he felt as if he had been stripped naked.Elizabeth clicked her tongue. [If this is the case I wont be able to dig up information.Im sure the corpsmander wont be happy.] ah!no!mum! Fuck! She squashed her pupils with her fingers. Soon after she shook her hand to lightly shake off the blood and took out a lump of muddy corpse from the jet-ck puddle. [Hehe but I found something quite valuable.] * * * After the battle Simon was also out of the wall. Its a big deal. Simon touched his forehead. Because he was so busy fighting the members of the association he couldnt actually get his hands on the most important guardian. I promised Aaron to make the best Dyurahan among my ssmates but I couldnt make the best Dyurahan without a Guardian. Hello~ Simon turned his head at the sudden voice. A girl with pink hair was waving her hand. Eh Erje? Simon sighed and looked around.Fortunately for her the other students around her didnt care about her and were concentrating on finding her guardian corpse. Simon ran quickly. What are you doing! Why are you suddenly here again as a student? I have something to report. The two entered the forest together. Oh thats great. Cobwebs were everywhere and countless mimic corpses were visible. Around them Elizabeths carrion spiders were swarming and eating the flesh of the mimic. Did you bring your troops? Yes. I thought it might be a bit overpowered because of therge number. Was it a futile interference? No no thanks to you Im alive. Somehow I thought that there were fewer monsters than I felt when I first entered the fortress but it turns out that Elizabeth helped me. Elizabeth then showed the body of the one-eyed gentleman to Simon. Ugh uhm. Simon smiled bitterly as he looked at the muddy mass of corpses. What are you going to do with this? Still the inside is more intact than I thought. It might be an important data for researching the new technology of the society. Oh sure. Thanks for thinking about it. Simon carefully put the body of the one-eyed gentleman into the subspace. By the way talking about the corpse have you not seen the guardian corpse? Guardian? Oh did you see those pesky guys? Our spiders were just dealing with them. I need that! Simon and Elizabeth searched the forest together. and. Wait! Wait! You cant eat that! found. Corpse spiders were on top of the body to eat the dead guardian but they couldnt eat it because of the armor that covered the body of the guardian. After defeating the corpse spiders Simon sighed in relief. Ha I got one. Thank goodness. however. Elizabeth lowered her fingertips. Im missing a head. ! It was a Guardian with only the torso remaining. Simon and Elizabeth worked together to find the head but it seemed that the carrion spiders had already eaten the part of the head that was not protected by the armor. Simon leaned against a tree in despair. Haa I could have made it if I only had a neck. After today I didnt know where else to find the Guardian. There is no way the people living here will not notice that he orders Elizabeth and the spider squad to rob and find the Freegod Autonomous District.The risk is too great. . Simons eyes which had been lost in thought for a moment sharpened. -Let me make a surprising Durahan out of the standard. This Duhan performance evaluation is the most important step to go to the Bone Dragon. Because it happened like this. ? Simon smiled and lifted the corpse of Dyurahan. Isnt it okay to make it out of the standard? Chapter 596 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 596 Even though the uninvited guests called the servants of the society intervened the war for the fortress in the Freegord Autonomous District ended with the victory of the humans. The Gahal people sang of a miraculous victory. But the mimics wille again.Even if the power was drastically reduced this time it was an established fact that the humans would lose this war someday unless the seeds of the mimics hiding in the remaining 39 fortresses were stopped. But at this time there was someone who stepped in. He was apletely unexpected person. -Isnt it the nobles duty to take care of the peoples livelihood?I had to restore the honor of the damaged Ivory Tower step by step and this is a good opportunity. It was Serene. She contacted the Ivory Tower Headquarters and brought back some time artifacts recovered from the copsed Tower of Time. And what she did next was simple. It was just sprinkled with Time Artifacts in the fortress.The mimics rushed in and idly observed the behavior of the humans disyed in the artifact. and the next day. An amazing thing happened. The mimics started fighting among themselves. To fight for power to secure food to acquire wealth. Repeatedly killing and killing each other within the fort. Then the object that upied the fortress and its power was solidified was not satisfied with it and led mimics to attack other fortresses. A great war broke out between 39 fortresses. A mimic who built a strong force by upying more than 10 fortresses also appeared but was betrayed and lost at the hands of the mimic who thought they were on the same side. The forces that had been maintained with the charisma of a powerful imitator copsed and they started fighting among themselves again. The monster schrs who observed this scene couldnt help but be astonished.Killing each other and killing each other the number of mimics has decreased by an incredible amount. They asked Serene.What the hell did you show the mimics? She replied with a smile. C Its human history. Of course the ivory tower side would have excluded the positive aspects of humans but what the imitators saw was history and events that actually happened. The monsters who were sessful by copying humans were falling into the path of self-destruction by copying humans. * * * The 2 nights and 3 days of Durahan training camp hase to an end. The butcher whom Simon had defeated was brought to Kizen Headquarters and the students had to rest a bit after the hard second night and then continue their schedule for the third day. The Summoning Department students arrived at Rock Ind on the evening of the 3rd. Everyone was exhausted and returned to the dormitory. But in the end Professor Rin and Rune didnte. Toto slumped on the bed and murmured.Simon also sat down on the bed next to him and listened. The training camp is over because the special lecture on Durahan isnt over yet. This training camp is just one of the curriculum included in the special lecture in Durahan.From next week special lectures at Roch Ind will begin as normal. More than that. Toto yawned with a sleepy face and continued. I fought hard in the fortress but its a pity that I couldnt find the Guardian. How about Simon? I saved it but I did. Simonughed bitterly and scratched the back of his head. I dont have a head. ok? Toto stood up. Well then what should I do? Dyurahan is just holding his head. Its not really an undead without a head! Thats right. An overdamaged corpse of virtually no use. It was a wise choice to simply dispose of it and obtain the corpses of Oger Road or Avalon which are other materials for Duhans from the Necromancers shop. but. Ill try to do something. Simon had no intention of taking the easy road. Ill rece it with another undeads head. What what do you mean? Hearing the story Toto jumped up. You learned it too Simon! Dyurahans interlocking rune although the head and torso are separated they are interlocked because they are the same undead body! Its impossible to make a Duhhan with that! Simon slowly leaned back on the bed. And I learned this too. -You mayugh at me now but history will prove my research. The necromancer who created the first Duhan. At the time it wasmon knowledge at the time that a decapitated corpse had no value but he overturnedmon sense and ended the age of knights. Looking up at the ceiling Simons eyes twinkled. I want to changemon sense too. * * * the next morning. After the major ss Janes ck Mechanics ss a general subject for the first time in a while was waiting. It was also thest ck mechanics ss before taking the midterm exam. Simon who went to ss early sat down in a suitable seat and stretched. While enjoying a peaceful daily life for the first time in a long time I take out my textbook with slow movements. Simon~ Simons face immediately brightened as he turned his head. Ah Kami! Kamibarez pped his dainty bat wings and the Dodo was also running.She stopped in the seat next to him and she smiled broadly. Its been a while! Simon! huh. Simonughed bitterly. I didnt even have time to say hello because I stayed at the training camp one after another as soon as I finished the dispatch evaluation. How have you been? Yes! It was the midterm period so nothing great happened in the student council! Im d. The wings of Kamibarez who had been talking with a smile of delight slipped down. Ho by any chance Did anything happen in the Ivory Tower? ah. Simon scratched his head. Ill exin it step by step when Dick and Meirer. But why? that is. Kamibarez wiggled his hands and feet. After the Ivory Tower Crisis Mei Lin is a bit strange. Simons heart sank. Come to think of it Mei Lin said that she went to the Ivory Tower to find out the situation right after the dispatch evaluation.He seemed to be in bad shape even after returning to Kizen. What do you mean weird? Ah. He smiles as well as usual. He seems a little thoughtful. It seems that his face has deepened his sorrow. Apparently I thought I should take the time to talk to Meirin step by step. First of all I arrived at the ssroom early so there was still time left.Simon came out of the ssroom to go to the bathroom beforehand. Oh Simon! Long time no see! In Janes jet-ck mechanics ss there were many familiar faces that the former ss A students had heard a lot.Apart from calling Simon President or Senior by the department students the former ss A students called Simon by his first name. Simon is also walking along saying hello to them. Tadadadak-! I saw the familiar light blue hair.Simon flinched and hid behind his pir. Its Meirin! But he wasnt alone.He was pulling someones hand. Meiri in! Seris wrist hurts~ The one being dragged away was none other than Serene.To make Meirin scared she was taking Serne somewhere with a hard face. Whats going on? Simon also quickly killed the presence and followed him. They came out and entered the back of a building where no one was there. thud! Meirin pushed Cerne into the wall and spoke sharply. What happened in the ivory tower tell me clearly. Im scared~ Meirin. Serene pretended to be frightened and shook her shoulders. If you push the tax collector so harshly I wont be able to say anything. ha. Normally he would have looked at her with contempt but Meirin touched her forehead and let out a long sigh then took a step back. Tell me. I have a right to know about this. By the way Meirin. I heard you went to the Ivory Tower? Serene tilted her head. Sir Dani told you everything didnt you? Thats all I know. well. Merlins eyes twisted. What about the frozen clock? For the first time Serenes smile slightly cracked.Even Simon who had been secretly listening was heartbroken. I know everything so dont be shy and tell me. Meirin lit a double wick in her eyes and said.Her two tiny fists were tightly clenched. Removing the absolute seal of the frozen clock was the long-cherished business of the Ivory Tower right? Me no. The n that my father and grandfather had before they were even born. A project to move the Ivory Tower to a neutral zone. Serene slightly bit her lip and Meirins blue eyes lit up. But only the absolute seal can be unlocked. And to break the absolute seal the casters life must be sacrificed. . Am I right? Serene let out a small sigh. Right. But? Could it be you? Mei Lins voice began to tremble with anxiety. I was trying to upy the position of the owner of the ivory tower by any chance Selene spread her palms without saying a word. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A magic circle was drawn and suddenly a vast amount of ice barrier forms were floating in the air.Meirin looked up and looked at them. Its a form that breaks the absolute seal. Serene smiled brightly. The former owner of the Ivory Tower Bermude developed it himself. If you have a talent for ice barriers you can use this form to unlock the absolute seal without any side effects. It was thanks to this form that the absolute seal was unlocked this time. . Its new. It wasmon knowledge from 300 years ago that absolute sealing can only be lifted with absolute sealing. Has your question been resolved now? Meirin shakes her pupils with aplicated expression. Oh it sucks! yelled out I was stupid to think that even a little bit of you you might be! Meirin who returned to her original expression turned her back.Serene came up to her and put her arms around her. Oh my what could it be? Hey! Dont cling grossly! Is that the end of business? Are you going already? Lets y together with Se-ri~ go away! Meirin pushes Cerne away and chucks with her index finger!pointed at her face. You! Its a mistake to postpone the appointment of the ivory tower owner this time! Wait and see! Ill be the one who bes the ivory tower owner after graduating from Kizen! Sereneughed and licked her lips with her tongue. Try hard~ Beomjae. shut up! Meirin sighed and left.Simon sighed and let out a sigh of relief. dump! Then Simons head turned.Cerne slid down with her back against the wall then sat down in her seat and let out a long breath. It was hidden by her long hair so I couldnt see what expression she was making. . I was not qualified tofort you. no one on this continent. Cheer up Serene. Simon slowly got up from his seat and moved on. And from a little distance away I saw a girl with light blue hair who was squatting with her hand on her chest her shoulders shaking. Cheer up Meirin. * * * same time. Rock Ind Pier. Move aside for a moment! Ill pass! A group of sailors who had just disembarked from arge ship were moving swiftly something wrapped in a package. As if it was a dangerous item severalyers of sealing magic were spread on the packaging. Its just right. And behind him stood a girl with flowing cream-colored hair. After signing the sign that she received the item safely she smiled as she looked at the box with the sealing magic. Before ss is over can you prepare in time? Chapter 597 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 597 Janes Dark Mechanics ss. This is thest ck mechanics ss before midterm exams.And today morning and afternoon were all filled with jet-ck mechanics and Jane had predicted an intense ss to make progress. Oh its difficult. Sitting at his desk and holding a quill Simon sweated. All sorts of forms were scribbled on the example problems Jane gave. I was familiar with the forms I had dealt with frequently in Summoning ss but the moment I moved on to the elements my head hurt. Was the level form a jet-ck me system?Or is it pitch ck earth?Whats the difference? The time when Simon was tearing his hair out and thinking about it. Thats the pitch ck me system. A soft voice came from the seat next to me. When I turned my head Meirin was smiling.She picked up her own quill and wrote a few words in Simons notebook. The level form is listed like this but to control the load variable The appearance of entering the so-called trial period mode.Her hair was tied up tightly and her sleeves were rolled up. Simon stared nkly at her for a moment. Now do you understand? Meirin finished her exnation and raised her head.She then met Simons eyes and blushed in embarrassment. What what! Read the book fool! Dont look at my face! Ah yes. Fortunately her emotional state seemed to have recovered a lot.She kindly even unfolded and showed her own handwritten notes. The two moved their quills in silence for a moment. Simon. huh. thank you. what? Meilin smiled shyly and scratched her cheek. Sah for helping the ivory tower. What. As a dispatcher its natural. He answered calmly but in fact Simon was nervous. Of course I thought I would ask something about Serene but after Meirin thanked her she only talked about her studies. Oh and this. Meilin stretched out her arm and marked Simons textbook with her quill. I will definitelye to the midterm exam. If it was Mei Lin who was second in the overall written grade it was 100% unconditionally so Simon said thank you and wrote it down in my notebook. And here too Two people. At that time a cold voice like ice was heard from the church.Jane who was sitting cross-legged in her chair raised her fingers. Get up as is. Ugh! Stunned Simon and Meirin stood up hesitantly. I gave them time to solve problems and they seem to be getting along well. Students from ss A hahaha!burst outughingMerlins face turned red. Kyo youre a professor! I like the guts in my ss. As Jane moved her fingertips indifferently two pieces of chalk floated on the board. If its enough to make a lot of noise during problem solving time I believe that this level can be easily solved. If you cant solve it you will be punished without question. Simon proudly adjusted his school uniform jacket and walked away. Lets go Meirin. Go go with me fool! The two went to the podium and grabbed each piece of chalk that had floated into the air. Dick giggled with his chin on his chin as he watched the two of them write an exnation. Meylin is back. Her expression is rxed. Kamibarez pricked up his ears and put his hands together. Really? Thank God! Uh really. Just thinking about the atmosphere in the student council room for two days and noticing Meirin Ill write it. Dick muttered that and crossed his arms. What did Simon who came back today say? If not Its not this stupid! I saw Meirin hitting Simon on the back and getting angry. Hehe how are you? Kamibarez also smiled brightly and nodded. Yes Im d! * * * that afternoon. Mutant club room. Pi Im tired. After taking Janes sses for the first time in a while it seemed that my head waspletely filled with numbers and symbols. Simon led his tired body and stood in front of the door of the old mutant club room. But when are we going to change this? Simonughed.A whistling wind blew the paper with the name of the club attached to the door and swayed precariously. Toto and Fitzgerald go to the library and no one will be there anyway. As usual Simon knocked and entered the club room. however. Ah senior is here! Student president seniors! The girls in the club room rushed in front of Simon. really.There were first graders. The mutant who had only been in and out of three sophomores and Benya had a tremendous boost of energy after seven freshmen were recruited. Senior! Senior! Wee! Why are you so infrequent? I was studying for the midterm exam. Can you teach me this question? Ill hang up your coat! Where is the student council presidents coat? The appearance of the first graders standing in front of Simon standing on tiptoes and making noise reminded me of cute chicks. A smile naturally came to my lips but I couldnt help but feel a little mad. Hey guys. Hold on. Before Simon could say anything the first graders took Simons school uniform coat hung it on a hanger and pushed his back to sit on the sofa.When he came to his senses he also had a teacup in his hand. bout! Her name was Ruri but anyway a first-year student sat across from Simon and showed her hair below her ears innocently. Next to him my friends pushed their butts in and started fighting saying that I would sit in the center. Wait guys. Calm down Brother Simon! Are you here? And the girl who proudly sits next to Simon. It was Sasha from Special Case No. 1 in the first year. I told you not to call me that! And Princess Molly the 10th exception was approaching with refreshments.After setting the refreshments in front of Simon she sat down to Simons left as if she couldnt lose. Wow thank you for the hospitality. Simon smiled bitterly and continued. Arent you guys studying for midterms? I was doing it~! The first year students shouted that at the same time and theyughed among themselves.I dont know where the funny point is but Simonughed too. I was studying in the club room brother Simon. Sasha pointed to the textbooks and notebooks on the table and said. There are no seats in the library. Well I guess. At the time of the midterm exam there were about 900 first-year students so it was in full swing. Whether it be the library on-campus cafe or self-study room it will be crowded with people wherever you go. Seniors! Im a senior~ Student president! The first graders began to ask questions with their eyes shining.Thank you for your attention but Simone felt increasingly distraught. Well I have some work right now. Simon stuttered. Talk to youter Senior! Im not sure about this problem! Suddenly a first-year student lifted up a notebook and saidIt was a summoning problem. Simon was just about to get up but as soon as he saw the problem the forms popped into his head and he immediately saw the answer. Oh this problem- Right next to him he held up a quill and exined with exnations. Oh wow It was very cute to see the first graders nodding their heads with the top of their heads exposed in the same way. Simon put down the quill and said kindly. Now is it? Brother Simon! Teach me this too! This too! The first graders brought their own notebooks and started pushing them. Click. Just then the club door opened and someone came in.It was Fitzgerald with a face that could feel the fatigue of the midterm exam. Nice timing! Simon raised an eyebrow.The first graders saw him and rose from their seats. hello. hello. He put his hands together and greeted politely but somehow his voice didnt have the same energy as before.Fitzgerald also greeted them and walked away. After greeting the first graders sat down on the sofa again. Senior! Please continue exining this quickly! This one too! The first graders agitated Simon with fawning voices and Simon looked at Fitzgerald in embarrassment. Oh the difference in temperature. Desperate Simon quickly spoke to Fitzgerald. Fitzgerald! Whats going on in the club room? Just to pack some supplies. Really? If you dont mind can you look at the first year problems? At that Fitzgerald raised his sses. Its good. Im confident in any subject as far as writing is concerned. please! Fitzgerald likes to show off his intellect.Simon withdrew and Fitzgerald sat down and rolled up his arm. Come in and see! It was an action of its own. Yes well. This I dont know. The reaction of the first graders became lukewarm.Sasha was flipping through her textbook with her back turned. Sasha. When Simon noticed she straightened her posture again. Thete puberty is also scary. Click. At that time another club visit was held.Everyones eyes widened. Hello! Guys! Oh my the first graders are here too! It was Benya Vani in the third year. * * * jerk jerk. Simon and Benya were walking side by side into the basement of the club room.Every time I went down the stairs the stuffy air clung to my lungs. I moved my things ahead of time this morning. Im looking forward to it. Simon answered calming his pounding heart. We restored it as much as we could but its probably not the original undeads thoughts. I think its apletely different undead. all right. She repeatedly urged the first-year students not to enter the basement for the time being. Even Benya who always treated the first graders kindly and cared for them was serious and warned them this time so it must be a very dangerous item. Simon feeling nervous for no reason straightened his cor and followed her. Its your property so I brought it as you requested. After canceling all the locking magic in the basement Benya looked back and continued. Why is that thing suddenly? I needed it urgently for an uing assignment. Benja and Simon went into the cer.It was arge closed ce. And a skeleton skull was ced on the decorative cab in the center. Simon felt his heart pounding. Its been a while. Finally Simon brought the best material he could use to Kizen. The ancient undead the head of Manus. When Simon visited Death Land for the first time in his first year for a performance evaluation. There were two Ancient Undead in Death Land. Zombie Prince Prince and. Former Imperial Sword Master Manus. The two forces were fighting fiercely with each other over the leadership of Death Land but with Simon and the Legions intervention Prince was victorious. Prince became a member of Simons legion and Manus body was destroyed after a fierce battle leaving only his skull. Simon showed the skull of Manus to Benja. C What what is this!feel it!That it was an incredibly strong undead! Seeing this Benya jumped up. -But my core and thoughts are all gone.As it is its just an empty shell.Im not sure how strong the undead was but its probably impossible for this undead to fully regain its strength and memories. -If you dont mind I can send you to the vani headquarters for research. Would you do that? Benya suggested that and actually said that it would take about a year or two. Currently it has been somewhat restored. Lets do it. Simon is the Ancient Undead with only this head remaining. It was intended to be used as the head of Duhan. Chapter 598 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 598 Boys. Are you ready? Benya said as she approached the skull of Manus on the pedestal. The way she tied her hair as she walked was somehow resolute so Simon answered with a nervous expression. yes. Benya swung her arm tounch a series of magic circles linked to Manus into the air then activated something with her fingertips. however. ? Nothing happened. The moment Simon who was waiting nervously wondered if something was wrong and tried to talk to him. Kurrrrrr-! The air shuddered and the floor began to vibrate.Manus two eye sockets which were left with only pure white bones twinkled. Inside the skull extremelyplex magic circles operated.Various polyhedrons moved and interlocked and circuits extending outward from the center were neatly established. Now the former sword master Manus switches on. Keying-! The twinkle in the eyes grows bigger and bigger.Soon the skulls mouth opened wide. -!@&!^*$@%&!!! let out a violent groan.Simon hurriedly unfolded his jet-ck shield.The pitch ck like a de drew scratch scars all over the basement. Ugh! I just made it work but what is this! [Khehehe!This is interesting!] Peers alter ego hanging from Simons school uniform said when it came. [Did you build up to this point with the remaining thoughts?Human ck magic has also developed considerably.] Ha but the result seems odd! [It has to be.] Peers voice softened. [That is no longer the sword master I saw in Death Land.just-] The skull of Manus which had been moving up and down floated into the air.ck sparks flew and a raging wind shook the surroundings. [Its just a rampaging ughter weapon.] Im going to go to the middle of the day! This theory was dangerous.Simon eximed urgently. Senior Benya! The basement cant stand it anymore! okay! Eventually she forcibly turned off the summoning magic circle.The light in his eyes that had been shining on Manus skull slowly faded and he came back down to the pedestal. When the runaway was over Simon and Benya sat down and breathed heavily without anyone saying anything first. As you can see this is the situation. Benya said. With the loss of self and thoughts as a natural undead we seeded in forcibly grabbing the corpse that was about to return to manure and raising it to the summoning undead. But. She looked at Manus skull with mixed eyes. From the moment the jet ck is injected and activated this undead uses all of its resources for runaway. In the end even the summoning magic circle that maintains itself will be consumed and boiled. . If it self-destructs like that its impossible to restore it a second time. Simon hardened his expression. A dangerous summoned beast that cannot be controlled at this rate.As Pierre said it was close to a weapon of ughter without will. But its also true that its a powerful material. Prince and Whistle.Or the ancient undead that was more than that. It was true that he was interested as a necromancer when he saw the huge output. But what are you going to use it for? Ah thats Simon replied with a bitter smile. Im thinking of making it with Dyurahans head. ???? Benya opened her mouth with a puzzled expression. * * * Youre making a durahan with the head of Manus on the body of a guardian? Yes senior! Think again gentlemen. After meticulously checking the seal on the cer Benya continued as she climbed the stairs. There are many ways to conquer Dyurahan. It would be impossible to go to a guardian that is banned from exporting itself but with my connections I can rescue an A+ grade ogre rod or Abaddon corpse. Thank you for your words. Simon also smiled as he climbed the stairs after him. If my research fails Ill ask you then. haha. Benya raised the corner of his mouth as if he couldnt stop it. Ive known them since making undead from the bones of hatchling whales and making exploding ghouls. She tapped Simon on the shoulder. As expected you are the person most suited to the spirit of mutation. Its an honor to see you like that. Okay! Ill support you with the materials you need to conquer your bizarre Dyurahan! Ah thank you for that! Simon greeted her and opened the door to the club room. Ah youre out! Senior student president! As soon as I opened the door I saw first graders huddled together like chicks. Senior student council president! Senior Benya! Are you hurt anywhere? Are you okay? Simonughed softly. Sorry were you surprised by the sudden vibration of the floor? It wasnt a big deal. Benya also opened his mouth and smiled widely. My babies! Were you worried? A friendly atmosphere was created for a while.Fitzgerald was writing a book in the distance swallowing tears as if he had already been pushed aside by the attention of the first graders. Simon brother. But whats under here? Sasha asked. Come to think of it it wasnt something to hide so Simon answered inly. Durahan material for this midterm exam. Wow-! Exmation poured out from everywhere. Durahan! A knight without a head? I know! Do you make a durahan in the second year? I want to make it too! You fix the skeleton crab leg dance. Hey! Dont talk! Simonughed lightly. Still I was in a good mood today perhaps because I had confirmed the strength of Manus. Then would you like to keep looking at the problems you dont know about? yes! * * * At Keyzen every ss during the exam period was famous for being intense. Of course Mathuhak which mainly uses the body was no exception.On the mountainside of Roch Ind Simon in gym clothes was running out of breath. Its all here! Its all here! Cheer up a little more! Students! The theme of Hongfengs Matu Studies ss this time was Comprehensive Obstacle Course.Simon looked back and said. Cheer up Kami! Ha! Ha! Yes Simon! Simrly she was wearing a gym suit and was running hard with her eyes closed.Simon looked over at her and looked in front of her. Now for the next course. There were various kinds of weapons such as maces spears shields bows and whips. Suddenly what weapon? Look at this! You can only pick one for each person? The students who had been quiet for a moment rushed forward and grabbed their weapons. Its a great sword! Simon found the weapon he wanted right away. He was about to reach out to pick up the greatsword boasting arge presence on the shelf. chuck! One step ahead arge hand grabbed the handle of the greatsword. Its obvious. Hector smiled bitterly. He was also taking Hong Fengs Mathu ss. Will you let me use your main weapon? Ugh! Simon who had his greatsword taken away by a narrow car had no choice but to look for another weapon.The students who arrivedte were mainly taking familiar cutlery. Kamibarez chose his shield. I am. There were not many armies left. Simon had no choice but to choose the whip that was the most unpopr and shunned by the students.When I pulled it up it had quite a bit of sticity. p! p! At that moment the floor around them cracked and devices connected to crossbows came up and aimed at the students. The students were startled and backed away but fortunately the loaded arrows were not real arrows.The ends were blunt. I guess Im dodging arrows this time. I live. The students looked relieved.In fact it was about the size of an arrow so I could easily dodge it without using a weapon. -Team C then the next task! Then Hongfengs voice was heard. -Only 10 people who shoot down the most Hwajal passed! ?! Werent you avoiding it? As soon as he had such a question arrows rained down from all directions. Ugh! The students swung their swords and spears with clumsy movements but it was not easy to hit the arrows with the narrow ded weapons. He couldnt stop them from flying towards him and he often fell out after being hit in session. Kamibarez hid himself behind a shield with a frightened face.Due to her small size she was able topletely hide her body behind her shield. She was in the top ranks just by holding her shield and blocking arrows. Ayy! I should have carried a shield not an offensive weapon! At this point Kami is cute! Buang!Buang! Meanwhile Hector was nervously brandishing his greatsword.It was wider than other ded weapons but it was heavy so it was difficult to properly hit the arrow. Shit! Hector didnt choose a greatsword simply to keep Simon in check.He was also confident in his great swordsmanship but the rules for matching arrows were unpredictable. and. Waaaaaa! What is it? Hes! Simon was literally flying around. After wrapping the whip in jet-ck steel wire to free control he swung it in all directions. Puff! puck! Not only the arrowsing towards him but also the arrows flying in the air were being adjusted freely. Every time Simon swung his whip three or four arrows fell. Fuck you! ck droplets flowed out one after another from Hectors body who was watching him.ck eruption in the body that strengthens the body for a short time. Simon smiled as he watched Hector swinging his heavy greatsword like iron chopsticks with enhanced strength. Wouldnt it be tiring to use Eruption already? Shut up! Other students shouted at the fiercepetition between the two boys. You crazy bastards! Watch and swing! The obstacle course this time was also the solo performance of 1st ce Simon and 2nd ce Hector. * * * The next ss is divine defense taught by Professor Parahan from Priest. Parahan who was reading the textbook while stroking his long beard like a freshman began to ask the students one by one. The meaning of the sign of the cross drawn up and down like the picture in the textbook is- OK. There was a hand that shed higher than anyone else. This is Simon Pollentia. Its obedience to superiors. What does Garrido mean? This is Simon Pollentia. The Liturgy of the Eucharist. The use of the Audio rune in this form is- This is Simon Pollentia. Blessing ss hearing-enhancing white magic. As it was in the first year even in the second year the divine defense was Simons solo stage. The A ss members were used to it but the other students were all showing a surprising reaction. No. How do you know all that? At this point isnt he himself a Priest? Looking at Simon who was gradually umting the performance evaluation score with the store Farahhan let out a bitter smile. Students see me after ss. yes! After finishing thest divine defense ss of the midterm exam Simon and Farahhan headed to Farahhans house which is far from campus. His house came out after a long climb up the mountain.It was a pretty good walk even though the distance was far. Why are you working so hard? Farahhan smiled and continued. Youre supposed to be number one in divine defense anyway. There was no way other necromancer students who had only studied theoretically could beat Simon who had been to the Holy Federation and could even use divinity directly. Simon followed suit and smiled. Because I cant be careless. -Meow!meow! -Nyan!Nyan!Nyan! As they approached the house they heard loud cries from afar.White and Kkamangi who became Simons divine beasts were there to meet him. Hi! How are you? Simon ran and hugged the two kittens.The cats struggled and tousled Simons hair with their paws. -Why dont youe here so often? C It was bad! It seemed to say so.Simon smiled andforted the kittens. Sorry Ive been hectic for a while. Ille back more often. Before I knew it Akalion a divine beast resembling a bear came and rubbed my cheek against my leg. Simon took the three divine beasts and entered Farahhans house. While chatting over a cup of tea Simon talked about what happened in the Tower of Time.He told Farahhan the story of Chaos and Void in particr. It means that you from the future handled that power freely. yes. Simon raised a white and ck aura in both hands. But I still cant mix the two perfectly. Dont be too hasty. Farahhan said slowly waving the fan in his hand. You havent fully mastered either jet-darkness or divinity yet. As you build up your capabilities the path to the Void will naturally open. Simon nodded as he agreed. Mix ck and holy. The method seemed simple but it was difficult to fathom how much enlightenment and high level would be required in it. In that sense the divine side is more urgent. Farahhan said. Thanks to the new subjects the level of new mathematics is high but there is no teaching of offensive-type divine magic. Oh I know one. Simon immediately performed white magic. < Lete Original C La Escreme > The line of divinity spreads out and the belt of blessing winds around the spearhead and turns into the shape of a drill. Ohhh what kind of technology is this! Farahhan jumped up from his seat. There is such a beautiful and efficient technique! Its abination of divine mechanics and blessing science! Yes the simple performance of the Holy Spear series into 5 types of blessings Its hard to see this level of white magic while working at Keyzen so Farahhan seemed excited. He was busy observing La Escreaming and going.Simon watched him with his chin on his chin then looked away. Come to think of it. White clouds were floating outside the window. How is Lethe doing these days? * * * The Holy Land of the Holy Federation and the headquarters of Epenel. Sky Ind. Grat my cb?lis. I would like to meet the goddess closest daughter. A blessing to our son who went to battle All the residents of this ce bowed their heads deeply or prostrated themselves in worship. and. I will pray for your son to return safely. The goddess will also take care of you. A clean dust-free road. There was a white-haired girl walking raising a cluster of stars. Chapter 599 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 599 She catches peoples attention wherever she is. A young saintess who has just been called from the Holy Federation. Since he was still a student he wore the Ephnel school uniform not the holy clothes.Sweeping her wavy white hair as she walks her twinkling starlight embroiders her steps as if to bless them. A beauty that even makes you feel reverence. Her white jade-like skin is wless and her movements overflow with dignity and style.His lithe voice that blooms brightly shows his concern and respect for the people of the Commonwealth. The residents simply bowed their heads in respect that came from the depths of their hearts. Holy Maid. The pdins apanying her politely bowed and spoke to her and the saintess responded with a benevolent smile. what are they talking about Wouldnt it be talking about the will of the goddess and the lives of the people of the Commonwealth? The vigers prostrated themselves on the street simply respected and respected and wished the Goddess infinite blessings on their way. but. The reality was slightly different. Saintess! Todays schedule is to carry out the assignments given by Professor Rahl! Please allow me to take you to the next ce! At the urging of the Pdins Lethe slowly looked back. hmm-? Then he tilted his head and smiled. It was a benevolent smile almost like a halo but strangely those big pdins were cowering like frightened rabbits. Oh you need to prepare your schedule for the afternoon I understand that todays schedule is empty right? It was a kind voice like a saints textbook but strangely the pdins did not stop trembling.No his face was getting paler. Ra-Professor Rahl added etiquette training schedule. Etiquette education? under.She let out a short sigh her lips twisting. Who would add anything like that? Her pretense was lifted and her voice became cold as ice. While everyone rolled their eyes in silence the senior pdin barely moved his mouth to continue talking. Eh eh a request from Ephnell Are you epting everything you ask for! You assholes! Her waist spun like lightning her legs slicing through the air and a pictorial kicknded on the pdins helm. The pdin which had soared into the air and rotated about six times tumbled to the floor with a heuk sound.The junior pdins quicklyid their eyes on them. It started. The Saint of the Stars three-step emotional change. Lethe was somewhat hot-tempered at the beginning of her first year but she was still a typical priest with a devout divinity. However starting from the summer vacation of the first year he emerged as a ruthless tyrant and rebel.There were only rumors about what happened during the vacation. Afterwards when she was baptized as a saint and the education of the saint began she seemed to be a bit discouraged but she obeyed and obediently followed what the elders told her to do. and sophomore year. Now Lethe was bing aplete entity that could freely go back and forth between what people expected of her as a saint and her own temperament. Only the pdins who kept an eye on her while taking care of her all day were drying up and dying at her whim. Ha me. Really. After confirming that there were no vigers around Lete perched on a nearby rock. Hey wake up. . The fallen pdin was motionless.Lethe flicked her index finger up and down again. weather. As the chilly tone resounded the fallen pdin burst out!He ran and stood in front of her. Ha Im fucking. Im dumbfounded. How could such vulgar wordse from such a beautiful face? The pdins were also taken aback at first but now as if they were ustomed to it they bowed their heads in a rxed posture. Why are you like this again? Cow Im sorry! Im doing well as a saint these days. Yes! You are indeed the model of all Priests! Of course its a lie. If such a person were the model the Holy Commonwealth would have perished long ago. Why did I ask for a day or two off? Today is a really important day so no. Yeah but! Professor Rahl is involved in the assault on the bishop this time Im doing it because Im doing it! Pdins opened their mouths with pale expressions.No matter how much he is a demigod above humanity how could he disparage the bishop like that! Anyway. Im going to rest today. Hey wait! Holy Lady! She stood up from the rock and walked to the womens dormitory putting her hands together and smiling prettily. Its like that so please take care of yourself~ Then as I blinked and winked the stars popped up. The saintess! Lethe went into the Ephnell womens dormitory a forbidden area.The senior pdin lying on her floor stretched out her arms and called her name but she said that Lethe would note back. The female students of Ephnell who were sitting on the terrace and enjoying tea timeughed at the interesting spectacle. Those knights suffered today too. Its a pity to work while rolling around for a low pay. Your brother wants to be a pdin but I need to stop him somehow. thump thump thump thump. Back at the dormitory Lethe was walking across the hallway at a brisk pace.Her face was full of an excited smile that could not be hidden. By the time I arrived in front of my dorm room it had changed to a jolting pace. Kick! Here! Lyr! The freckled girl who was lying on her bed in the dormitory lifted her head. It was her roommate and best friend Lyr.She sped her hands together and muttered yfully. Grat mi Kibilis. Meet the goddess closest daughter Oh! I told you not to do that! Lethe said as if she was fed up and mmed the door!shut it audibly In fact the saintess did not need to use the girls dormitory and could livefortably in the extremely luxurious mansion on Sky Ind being attended by servants. But for some reason Lethe refused the mansion and insisted on the dormitory. People just praised the young saintess for her honesty and praise but in fact there was a different reason. Rather than that! A letter! Did you get a letter? Oh sure! Some kind of letter from the old woman? There was something I didnt want to break up with my roommate Lir but the real purpose was this letter. If he went up to the mansion he couldnt receive a letter from the Dark Union where Anna was. Lir her coborator also kept quiet about this letter.She is only guessing that Lethes precious person is on the other side of the border. Here you go! When Lyr handed out the letter an ecstatic blush appeared on Lethes cheeks and her eyes shone brightly. Poof! Then as Lyr hid the letter in her arms Lethes expression turned cold like a blizzard at the extreme. fun! Lyr who had a yfulness repeatedly presented and hid the letter and each time Lethes expression went back and forth between heaven and hell. Keuuh how can a saintess be this cute Bawk! Dont y with people! In the end Lir who was punished by Lethes kick rolled across the floor.Lethe cherished her letter and hurried away. Annas attitude towards the letter was extremely serious. Immediately after ablution she came out in a dry state and put on the sacred saints clothes.She knelt softly on the carpet and set the letter on the floor as if it were a precious treasure. Goddess. Thank you for helping the teachers letter arrive safely today. With her hands together she prayed reverently. The moment during the year when Lethes faith and divinity reach their maximum. All the mana in the air turned into divinity and turned into a curtain of pure white light.A star rose in broad daylight and a cloud of light descended from the sky as if God were giving a revtion.The saintess faith was changing even natural phenomena. Oh oh! The saintess receives a revtion! The pdins who had been waiting outside the womens dormitory fell to the ground watching the great phenomenon. This is Gods proof.It was a spectacle that instilled a sense of faith in the viewer. Saint Lethe. Are they doing a show again? Lyr who was looking out the window giggled. Leave it alone. Lethe answered indifferently and finished the prayer. Dropping her hands and cing them intact on herp she took a breath with a tense face for a moment. Open. A letter from Anna the most respected teacher in the world. The education of the saintess and the support and driving force of Epenels life. With trembling hands she opened the envelope and opened the seal.A sheet of white paper came out with a rustling sound. < To Lethe > This beautiful and elegant font. Annas letter was certain. . She carefully put the letter on the floor and rummaged through the envelope. Nothing came out. Swoop- I didnt give up and turned the envelope over and tried to get rid of it. But no matter how much I brushed it not a speck of dust came out. what. Her expression turned sullen. There is no letter from that son again this time Saint! Wow! The sudden call of the lyr made Lethe startle and stiffen. What what! I was surprised! ? What are you so surprised about? Lyr crouched down on a wheel chair and approached me. It was strange that he had taken out some paper and was robbing the envelope. I thought it was broken. Never mind. Why is your face red again? Lette groaned. When did I! The lyr who had been blinking her eyes because she wanted to do that again murmured and opened her mouth. Aha I guess you were looking for two letters? . One of them must be the person who came every time and who is the other? Ran! Wow Jangchang! With the sound of ss windows being smashed a white dragon jumped out of nowhere and grabbed the lyr and attached it to the ceiling. Ahhh! Why why are you like this! Oh its noisy! I told you not to disturb me when I read the letter! Lethe screamed and gestured. Ran moved the tip of her tail and tickled Lirs armpit.She twisted her whole body as she let out her gaspingughter. Kup! Kkeuhahaha! Yo forgive me Heeheehee! Lethe who ignored it lightly knelt reverently on the floor again and picked up Annas letter. No after we broke up how can I not send a single letter? For a moment her eyes burned with fierce rage. Ah now I dont know!I just want to meet you on the battlefield.Hes Annas son and hes going to be thoroughly torn apart. She growled and read Annas letter.She was at least appreciating Annas elegant handwriting and she was at least a littleforted in her heart. The happy times passed in an instant and it was already thest sentence. < Oh and Simon said he was looking for a way to send you a letter. > ! Lethes eyes widened. < They say Keygens mail uses an outsidepany so its not safe to talk about something important.So they say they are looking for a route to send a letter directly from Kizen to Sky Ind. > This fool. A smile crept across her lips like a lie. Say something like that before! She had sent a letter to Rock Ind through her acquaintance Inquisitor Metin. I never send a letter first just to tell you how. She made that promise over and over again sat down at her desk and took out a quill. Ugh! Kyahahahaha! Holy Lady Lethe! Help me! Oh its noisy! * * * Simons midterm preparations continued. He took sses in other subjects and whenever he had a break he came into the Mutant Basement to study how to use Manus. Promised to make Aaron the best durahan among his peers. There is no way you can beat the Guardian Duhan made by other students with an ordinary Duhan.In particr I know that both Aseraj and Hector obtained the Guardians corpse. The two of them willplete the Guardian Duhan as well as give them something more unusual power with Plus Alpha.The only way to surpass it was with the power of Manus who was an ancient undead. difficult. Simon scratched his head and continued his research. And this weekend there was a special lecture time for Durahan.Aaron gave instructions that he must attend even on weekends. And in ss that day. Immediately after the midterm exam the department announces the most important performance evaluation. The contents of the performance evaluation in question which is expected to be rted to Duhan have been disclosed. Chapter 600 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 600 Arge-scale performance evaluation that begins after the midterm exam. In a way it was a test that could be more important than the midterm exam which was only written. As much as the professors held special lectures on Durahan the students also expected that there would be 100% performance evaluation rted to Durahan so I wasnt too surprised. Something toe hase. Most of them thought so. While everyone in the seat was staring at Aarons mouth his mouth finally fell. The content of thisrge-scale performance evaluation is single undead operation. Single undead operation. ording to Aarons exnation that follows students can only use one undead in the exam hall.With that undead alone he had to solve all the requirements of the test. of course. Aaron added in a calm voice. You are free to use any undead in the test. At those words the lecture room exploded with a buzz like a pot boiling water. Aseraj immediately raised his hand. Im Aseras Mikel! Does the tier or type of undead matter? okay. Aaron shook his head. Whether its a Tier 10 bone dragon or a Tier 1 skeleton the condition is that you can only use one undead. Other specific rules will be announced on the day of the test. Simons 10th immediately butted heads. Everything of course I thought it was a performance evaluation. Toto muttered. Its actually different from a performance evaluation by Dyurahan. Simon said.Lorraine next to her also nodded. Simon is right. Only one undead can be used. If thats the only condition most of the most powerful cards students can use are Duhans. Of course there are exceptions such as Fitzgerald who uses Siren Chimera and Chendra Gliwice who mainly uses Grave Keeper Undead. Students who already have their own well-established specialized undead will have a headache thinking about which undead to send to the test. But no! As always Eshu interrupted the conversation with a high-pitched voice. In the meantime the professors of the Department of Summoning have been emphasizing Duhan while attending special lectures and even camps right? It did. Toto agreed and Eshu rubbed his hands together and gave a contemtive smile. Thenmon sense of course wouldnt it be an advantageous test to use a Duhan? Simon looked at her with surprised eyes. Its surprisingly sharp. Esch. Heh! This is the basics wait! Whats unexpected! Aaron said that the specific rules will be announced on the day of the exam. There is a nuance to this saying. If you had a special lecture on Duhan all week and the next performance evaluation was going to be a test that had nothing to do with Duhan you would have announced the rules in advance or at least given a hint. The same can be said of the rtively recent Ghoul Performance Evaluation as an example.After the professors studied ghouls they evaluated them.This time it is reasonable and normal for the performance evaluation toe out after the special lecture on Durahan. There is no room for worrying about these variables.Simon boldly raised the quill. Assuming that Eshus guess is correct we can roughly guess the contents of the test considering Duhans abilities. -10 to 30 minutes specialized in short-term battles. -Arge amount of mana absorption and pitch ck conversion. C Great power and speed. -Excellent durability. -Can use weapon skills and auras. Simon who had written this far put down the quill and grinned. The other things are a little vague but this one is certain. What? It must be a time-limited test. The members of the crew who heard that said Oh~ and shed a small exmation. Thats right. Did you consider the short operation time of Dyurahan? To reach this far with limited information. Lorraine nodded and Eshu made a fuss.Simon waved his hand. No no. Its a conclusion that everyone reached together. anyway. Fitzgerald seems to be in trouble. I dont know if its better to limit it to Dyurahan but the condition is that only one undead can be used. If you are confident enough to not use Dyurahan in the specialized undead that also means recognition. In fact looking at Article 11 Fitzgerald was frozen in the same position with his hand on the frame.He seemed to be in a lot of trouble. Then I made an announcement about the exam. Aaron opened his textbook. Ill start the special lecture on Durahan again. yes! The weekend that came after general subject sses. At a timing that could be a little loose Aaron skillfully motivates the students and raises the tension with the theme of exam. Of course even if you use another undead for the test keep in mind that thepleted Dyurahan is the subject of scoring separately from the performance evaluation. Fitzgerald who was deep in thought flinched and was seen grasping the quill. Everyone prepare. I will move to the practice room from now on. * * * The students moved to the practice room. Oger Lord-Abaddon-Guardian which is said to be the 3 major ingredients of Duhan.Among them most of the students were taking out the body of Abaddon. Abaddon is a swamp monster that walks on two legs and wields weapons reminiscent of a scaled reptile. At first nce it looks simr to Lizard Man but it is different from themon lizard man.It is also called the King of the Swamp and is quite powerful. What brand are you? Fran brand! I wanted to buy it in vani but the budget is hehe! The students were all taking out a full set of Abaddon from the subspace.The vacuum-packed corpse was kept in optimal condition with various preservation magic circles. Keuheuheuk. Eshu pretended to cry and was taking out the Abaddon set from subspace. She was the lowest-priced Kerak brand.When the packaging was opened Abaddons corpse scaled in a mess was tied roughly with something like twine. My 6 months worth of part-time job Ive spent all the money I donated. Toto next to him also took out an Abaddon of the Kerak brand with a tearful face. It wasnt just the two of them many students were struggling with spending on apletely different level from the undead. Should I take it out too? Simon also opened a subspace.What protruded from inside was arge coffin with a luxurious appearance with abination of gold rims and ck color. In the middle of the coffin there was a fancy golden font that read Vani. oh! Its the ultimate vani brand! Simon who had plenty of money due to various missions went down to Rochester and bought arge set of vani brand Abaddon. The attention of the students was focused everywhere. Open it quickly! okay. Simon put his palm on the security magic circle drawn on the coffin lid. The magic circle sensed Simons darkness and released the security.Chwiiik in the coffin!I heard the sound of steam escaping and then it opened on its own. Wow! The coffin was filled with ck flowers and inside it was the appearance of Abaddon the material of Dyurahan.Blood vessels were prominent in his body and his muscles were intact. Its big! It looks like its two heads taller than my Abaddon? Of course the bigger and heavier the Abaddon the more expensive it is. Eshu held up the ck flower in the coffin. The demon flower that prevents corruption. Doesnt just one flower cost hundreds of silver? It must be really expensive. However it is not yet a full set. What Simon took out next was ck armor. Since Dyurahan operates an explosive amount of jet ck the advantage of being able to freely wear heavy and sturdy equipment that humans cannot even dare to wear. And due to the nature of Dyurahan which absorbs mana with its entire body it was necessary to custom-made the armor considering the mana intake. Its really big. Simon raised arge helmet.It was so heavy that it would be difficult to lift without jet ck. Thinking that this heavy thing was worn by a dead body I could see how great the Necromancers ck magic was. Look at the shine here. The sleek design is missing. The students who were watching said one word at a time.Simon answered their words but his gaze was directed elsewhere. Durahan made of Abaddon is surely strong but You cant beat a durahan made of the highest quality material Guardian.At the same time Hector and Asheraz who possessed the Guardian are also taking out Abaddons body. Maybe its for keeping up with ss.Its fatal if you use precious materials for the first production and get damaged. Undoubtedly at the time of the performance evaluation the Guardian willplete the Dyurahan. Lets not fret. Simon turned his head. If I canplete the Dyurahan with the ingredients I prepared I will win unconditionally.For now lets focus on learning the crafting method step by step. fist. Just then Aaron entered the practice room.The students all stared at him with their mouths shut. Is there any student who didnt bring practice materials? Behind them two students with their heads bowed and their arms raised.The expressions on the faces of the other students turned around. Finding ss materials is the basic of the basics. In Keygen no one takes care of it.Whether it was working part-time or going out and catching monsters it was polite for the ss to secure materials regardless of means and methods. But Aaron didnt get angry and nodded slowly. Told the trader that he got two corpses of Abaddon that were old and stocked. Take those too. Go thank you! Of course the condition is not guaranteed. Until the test get a proper Abaddon and use it. yes! The assistants brought me two corpses of Abaddon flying around.Some students with weak stomachs even held their noses. It was in the worst condition to look at but I was lucky to be able to conduct sses with these materials now. Then lets begin. Aaron put on his work gloves and continued.As if the students followed suit they put on gloves and made their eyes shine. * * * The weekend special lecture endedte at night. Uhhhhh. Students from the Summoning Department building wereing out with tired faces. Oh thats tough! So when do you study for other subjects midterms? Everyone was exhausted and trudging along.There was so much going on in her head that her head was about to explode. And in the midst of this. Ill go first! Simon was full of energy.As if she couldnt stand it she quickly packed her bag and ran away. Toto stretched out his arm. Sy Simon? Arent you going to the dorms? Yeah! I think Im going to be a littlete. Go in first and rest! Eshu tilted his head as he watched his back quickly disappear. Its great that you have the energy left to run but where are you going so busy? Are you going tofort your girlfriend who broke her promise because sheste for ss? Lorraine smiled. Maybe Im going to make a durahan. also? Eshu jumped up. I only made durahan all day today? Because Simon is such a child. Toto knowing Simons personality nodded silently.Eshu stuck out her tongue in disgust. Huh Chief Keyzen really isnt for everyone. If you have to be strong like that to be Chief Ill just give up! It would be difficult even if it was poisoned. Meanwhile Simon was running frantically. I couldnt stand it when I made my own durahan in ss. Simonughed as he stepped on the jet ck and ran. I want to make it quickly! Simon who covered a long distance in an instant entered the mutant club room and turned on the light.Of course no one was left by this time. I immediately jumped down to the basement unsealed it as Benya had taught me and went inside. Fortunately hes well. center of the basement. We see the skull of Manus lying upright on a shelf.On the wall you can seerge scratch scars from the previous incident. Simon opened from the sub-space. good!Lets start right away. Simon opened the subspace without hesitation. Tonight Ill wake you up in a new body. Chapter 601 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 601 morning that day. Simonpletely fell asleep in the basement of the club. The passion to make Manus Duhan within today was good but it was reckless to go into the more difficult Duhan production when fatigue was umted from the morning and afternoon production of Duhan. Simon was sleeping on the floor without realizing it. . . There was only silence in the cer. In the center of the table the skull of Manus which Simon was studying and all kinds of undead materials were scattered. There were magic circles floating in the air but some of them were still in effect and made a crackling sound. Dismissed! The magic circle floating in the air repeatedly gathered and released mana around it. Dismissed! Dismissed! After repeating this several times the magic circle disintegrated on its own after its duration ran out. Some of the debris went into the eye sockets of Manus skeleton. ugh- The pupils of Skeleton Manus who had undoubtedly turned off the magical power lit up.The red dot-like pupil stared at the sleeping Simon. ssssss- Manuss head soared into the air emitting jet ck in all directions.Skeleton bones scattered indiscriminately all over the ce gathered around Manus. Soon the bones began to connect with a creaking sound. creak- creak- Manus got a body. Parts were missing here and there and the order of the bones was messed up so he could barely walk although his movements were sloppy. creak- creak- With a strange sound the skeletons body creaked as it walked. Slowly with a limp step. slowly but urately. I was approaching Simon. Shuk. As Manus walked he grabbed a working knife lying on the table. When the jet-ck flow from his skull touched the working knife the de soared and transformed into a jet-ck longsword. creak- creak- It was around that time that Simon woke up. Feeling a tingling sensation on his skin Simon finally opened his eyes. Ah I fell asleep for a while And the sight I saw as soon as I opened my eyes. It was the figure of a skeleton raising a sword towards himself. Wow! Simon hastily spread his legs.Sreung!The sharp de left a long sword cut between Simons legs. Simon stunned got up and retreated. [.] It should have been cut properly. As if thinking so Manus took a disapproving look at his sloppy arm then walked back to Simon. What is that!How does it move? Simon looked at Manus skull and skeletons bones in a cold sweat. He took control of my skeleton. As a proper skeleton it didnt show gravity it just wrapped the bones in jet ck and floated them forcing them to fit into its own body. The skull of a skeleton whose body was suddenly taken away was humming in the distance as if it were unfair. Sreung! Manus swung his sword again.Simon hurriedly lowered his stance and a few strands of his hair were clipped and fluttered in the air. Feeling his heart race Simon stretched out his arms. Now wait! Why are you attacking me? Simon who was ustomed to living with the ancient undead uttered that but it made me realize that the thought that followed immediately was a stupid question. That is the essence of undead. It is driven by the instinct of the dead to hate the living.Thats not Manus its more like a beast driven by instinct. chuck. Manus lowered his stance grabbed the sword with both hands and pulled it under his chin.Simon felt the hairs all over his body stand on end. Thats the proper swordsmanship posture. Fighting a sword master on this street is suicidal! Despite the worst condition with blurry vision a sense of crisis awakened the brain and sparked concentration. < Cloud > He sent out Cloud like a whip grabbed the table behind Manus and pulled hard. [.] Manus turned around and swung his sword. Sreung! The table split into a terrifyingly clean section. In the meantime Simon was running toward the entrance. He could have fought but if he did it would be like destroying the Manus he was researching with his own hands. The first priority was to lock Manus up here and escape. That body is only maintained in shape by Manus force!I cant run! That moment. Simon looked back feeling goose bumps on his back.Manus was poised to unleash her sword strike. Dangerous! Tup! As Simon ran he grabbed the coffin lid lying nearby and lifted it up reinforced with jet ck. and. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The world splits in half. The sword attack raged and the reflected light of the lighting that passed by the sword attack which went against thews of physics and natural phenomena illuminated all directions brightly for an instant and then returned. The coffin lid Simon held in his hand was neatly cut. Chow ah! Then a fountain of blood gushes from Simons shoulder. In one blow the barrier of the Kizen school uniform! After that the wall of the cer behind Simons back cracked open as if it had opened its mouth. A white cross-section was visible through the gap. dump. Simon grabbed his shoulder and sat down. The wound was deep.Her blood flowed and stained her school uniform shirt bright red.Heo ok heo ok Simons breathing became rough and his face darkened. However Manuss right arm was also twisted as if there was a risk from the blow. Manus still reacted as if he didnt understand and grabbed the sword that had fallen on the floor with his left arm. Kirik! Kirik! Then slowly approached to finish. what. Holding onto his bleeding shoulder Simon smiled faintly. Time was running out. Quaang! [I am themander of the corps!] The magic to seal the door was lifted and Elizabeth ran into the basement. Her eyes widened when she saw the blood pouring down Simons shoulder. [dare!] She stretched out her arms wildly.It wasnt even amonly used spider web technique it was simply an act of releasing condensed jet ck. But the effect was certain.The bones that Manus was holding on to were blown away by the strong pressure of the jet ck and in an instant only his skull remained and Manus fell to the floor. Quaang! Elizabeth immediately trampled on Manus skull that had fallen to the floor.As if it would crush her skull at any moment the heels of her shoes which gave her strength shimmered in pitch ck. [Ill get rid of this right now!] stop! Simon eximed urgently. I-Im fine. Im so excited Erg. [I am themander of the corps!] Elizabeth sealed Manus skull with a spider web in preparation for the worst possible situation and jumped into Simon. [Khehehe!It was right on time.] Peers alter ego said.Simon lowered his head. Did Peer call you? [okay.He was asleep and didnt answer so I sent Elizabeth just in case.] Im alive thanks to you. Elizabeth was restless at the sword scar on Simons shoulder and the flowing blood. Im fine. It could be dangerous so can you stay away for a while? Elizabeth meekly stepped back and Simon closed his eyes. I can do anything. Whoa-! I felt the jet ck flowing through my body disappear and holy energy filled my body.Simon who became a priest put his hand on the wound. < Healing > Wow! Emergency measures were urgently taken with healing the basic technique of healing but this was not enough. My head was dizzy probably because I had lost so much blood. [Ugh!Corpsmander!Im the armymander!It is not okay if you leave the girl behind and die!] When Simons condition did not return Elizabeth wept.Simon let out a softugh. No die. That more than that. Professor Farahhan. [yes?] Professor Parahan take me. * * * As ordered Elizabeth immediately carried Simon on her back and headed for Farahhans house. I dont know how Farahhan knew it but he met me in front of his house. Elizabeth quickly transformed into a pink-haired female student under the concept of Elizabeth Wafer and exined everything to him. Simon immediately moved to Farahhans bedroom and lost his memory as his divine magic unfolded. and the next day. C Meow meow! -Nyangnyangnyang! Simon opened his eyes feeling the feel of some stray hair on his face. ah. This was Farahans house. I saw White who was ying around on my chest and Kkamang who wasing up on my face and throwing a cat punch. When Simon opened his eyes they all rubbed their faces against Simons cheeks with a cue sound. haha. Simons face was also relieved by the cuteness of the Shinsoo cats.A fresh breeze blew through the window and I heard the peaceful chirping of birds. Dont move yet. Sacred Defense Professor Farahhan walked into the room brushing his white beard. It can open wounds. ah. Simon lowered his head and btedly looked at his body.The wounds inflicted by Manus were wrapped in bandages. Thank you for your help Professor. Heh heh! Its not like that. Since hes a disciple he cares about this is only natural. C Whoa! Below Akalion the bear god was holding a tray and a wet towel on his head.Farahhan changed the towel he had ced on Simons forehead and sat down. So what happened? Simon exined everything. While experimenting with the undead he fell asleep for a while and was attacked by the undead who opened his eyes in the meantime. idents like this werent umon in Kizen so Farahhan nodded. What kind of undead are you making? How could a student like you have suffered something like this? Ahaha. Simon scratched his head in embarrassment. I must have been too careless. Parahan silently rose from his seat. Its the weekend. Studying for exams is good but rest is the most important thing. Take as much rest as you want and go. thank you! * * * Simon spent the morning recuperating at Farahhans house lost in thought. Even though he tried so hard he didnt budge How did Manus wake up at dawn? Above all Manus is apletely different being from when he was an Ancient Undead but his swordsmanship was still there. At the end Manuss sword attack that cut him wont leave his mind. Haha I havente to my senses yet. Even after being beaten like that when I saw that the desire to challenge again by revising the form red up I thought that I was finished as a necromancer and Iughed out loud. So Simon recuperated at Farahhans house in the morning and returned to the dormitory in the afternoon. After taking a break my mind cleared up a little and I had some free time. For now I decided to focus on midterm exams and written study rather than making Manus.Since he decided to study with the student council members in the student council room on the weekend evening Simon took a book and went out. Click. Im here. Simon entered the student council room. Hey youre here! Hello Simon! Hey! Howte! The student council members who were greeting each other ording to their personalities widened when they saw the bandage Simon was wearing.Meirin jumped up. Whats wrong with your body? Simon turned his head with a puzzled expression. Its nothing. Im already healed. Ill take a look! Kamibarez ran over and checked Simons wound. She was greatly relieved and said that she waspletely healed. It was a natural result since he received the healing magic from Parahan a former bishop of the Holy Federation. In addition unlike most necromancers Simon had a constitution that the recovery effect of white magic was quite good.He was a bizarre body worthy of being studied. Hey! So why didnt you tell me why you were hurt? May-Lin kept getting agitated to see if she was worried and Simon had no choice but to tell the truth. I was making a durahan You were attacked by that Dyurahan? Kamibarez and Mayrins expressions went nk. Yaaa~ haha! You still make mistakes like that! Its nice to be human right? Dick giggled and gave Simon a light tap on the shoulder. Everyone was thinking of the post-mortem instinct that attacks living things right after the undead are created but in reality it was a little different. Manus. Simon had survived an attack by the Ancient Undead. How can I deal with it? I thought I needed a little more core realization. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 602 Chapter 602 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 602 After the weekend and two days of major sses. The midterm exams have finally begun. Simon also forgot all about Manus and concentrated on studying handwriting. Dont be nervous so that you can demonstrate your capabilities as much as you have prepared. said Aaron.Upside down test papersy in front of the students desks with their hands above their heads. Cheating is zero. I wont tell you not to do it but if you can do it. As befits a summoning professor Aarons method of catching cheaters is also unique.There were dragonfly-like creatures with multiple eyes floating around him. He checked his watch and opened his mouth. Begin. It was a hard march. The major exam is more than 4 hours long.Even if menstruationes you have to endure a thorough concentration fight. Simon solved each one by focusing on the heavy paper and the ck letters written on it. During the midterm each professor had a unique way of catching cheating and it was a little fun to see. The professors of the Summoning Department each brought out summons toplement their visual and auditory abilities Jane calcted the space in the ssroom and ced teaching assistants at the back and sides Hong Feng climbed up on the podium and looked down at the students as if pressing down. Excuse me for a moment gentlemen. Bahil put a curse on the space itself called the lecture room.The students had to take the exam while trembling in the red-hot ssroom like a scene from a horror novel. It was more scary because I didnt know how the curse worked.I had no intention of cheating but it would be terrible if the curse even misfired. hmm. So Bahil left cheating monitoring to his own curse pretending to walk around and eagerly looking through Simons test papers. Boo its burdensome! Simon the person involved felt like crying.In particr when Simon wrote down the answer to the subject matter question he was so close behind him that he could feel Bahils excited breath. C Great!great!great!great! The back of Simons head was sore from watching him with those eyes from behind. Seeing that hepletely forgot his duty as a test supervisor Chehekl the chief assistant pped him on the back suppressed him and dragged him away. And the most difficult subject was Emperorship which was unexpectedly taken on thest day. -North and south wind of Baldwin Kingdom.Choose all of the tes and utensils with the wrong angle. -Choose the wrong order of courses.However the season is summer and the dress code is ck. What does the dress code have to do with the order of the courses! The etiquette of the Royal Academy felt like a prank by nobles.I wondered if I should pay close attention to a pleasant meal. And the easiest was the test that followed. What are you doing now? Sacred Defense Professor Farahhan asked with a puzzled expression. ah. Simon who had been lying face down with the exam papers covered 5 minutes after the start of the exam got up. Release everything. For a while the eyes of unlucky eyes were shot around but I couldnt afford to care about other peoples gazes.Simons fatigue was piled up so hey down and closed his eyes. An hourter a clear bell sounded. finished! Now liberation! Students threw test papers and cheered.All of them had neat faces and sunken eyes but all of them seemed to be in the best mood. But Simon couldnt like it yet. There was one more test left that was just as important as the midterm. Lets go back quickly. In the meantime I went all-in for the midterm exam and now its time to prepare for Manus Duhan again. Two days left. Simon headed to the Ruins of Peer where the Ancient Undead of the Legion not the mutant club were located. -This terrible thing must be discarded! In fact upon learning that Simon was injured while making Manus Duhan Benja became enraged and insisted that Manus be scrapped.But Simon shook his head. C The injury was entirely my mistake.I think its still too early to give up on research. Benja was concerned but Simon held the ownership of Manus so he didnt stop it. However it was dangerous to keep it in the basement of the club because there were first-year students so Simon decided to move Manus to the safe ruins of Pier. [Khehehe!Come on boy!] [Are you here?young master.] [I am themander of the corps~] Simons Ancient Undead. Peer Achemus and Elizabeth weed me.The Lich staff Hersheba floating in the air also waved its body from side to side and said hello. Hows everyone? Simon greeted them and moved on. I saw Manus skull on top of the ruins altar. During the midterm Manus was fine right? [Khehehe!okay.He was silent.] Simon slumped down in his seat and began to pull out the materials for making Durahan. Elizabeth approached with a worried face. [Will you be all right right after the exam?Taking a break today.] no. Simon took out his work tools and said seriously. Even now its toote. Whether its porridge or rice its time to pay off. Simon took out a zombie from subspace. Would you like toe too Prince? Simon said that to the gray ring he wore on his left hand and ced the ring on the zombies body.Quarreung soon!And ck lightning fell on the zombie which transformed into the prince. [Ha ha ha ha ha!] As soon as Prince appeared he stretched out his hand and pointed at Manus. [Nice Manus!How does it feel to have only your head left?] Prince and Manus had fought over the leadership of Death Land.Simon shook his head. Manus thoughts have long since gone. Either way the Prince was intent on making fun of Manus. Simonughed and took out the ingredients from the subspace. Okay lets start again slowly. * * * Simon seeded in making a Dyurahan with Abaddon. But with this he couldnt beat Hector and Aseraz as well as the other students who had the Guardian in their hands.He somehow had toplete Manus Duhan. Still during the midterm my thoughts were sorted out. An extremely brief summary of the production process of Duhan is as follows. 1) Draw two summoning magic circles on the head and body. 2) The two summoning magic circles are connected with Interlock Rune. In this way the two parts are undoubtedly separated from each other but the head of the undead controls the torso with the interlocking rune. There are many reasons for taking this approach which at first nce seems inefficient. Durahans explosive power and output. Dyurahan absorbs arge amount of mana and the Jilheuk Engine runs rampant to deliver the jet ck to the whole body. In the process the body takes an enormous load. If there is a summoning magic circle inside the body it will be engulfed in the runaway pitch ck and damaged within a minute. Just like the ghouls that are destroyed after using Renos golden line Dyurahan must have be an undead that can be used and discarded once. However the modern Duhan keeps the summoning magic circle which is the core in the head.It became possible to let the body run wild without any room for damage. Its amazing even thinking about it again. The creators of the first Dyurahan turned the disadvantage that the neck and body are separated into an advantage. This is what I learned from special lectures by professors of Summoning Studies. However the interlocking rune used in Dyurahan is basically only applicable to undead with the same body and head. Simon couldnt find a breakthrough at this point and was stuck. Failed again. Simony down on his back at the disastrous result of the practice material.Then Peer says keuhehe!approached with a smile [Why dont you rather give up that interlocking rune?] yes? Peer sat down next to Simon. [I dont know the details of human ck magic but the runenguage cant link two different entities.] but. Simon crossed his arms and closed his eyes. Thats the core of Dyurahan. If you dont use interlocking runes and key forms you cant even call it Durahan in the first ce. I thought about assembling Manus into a skeleton but I couldnt fully demonstrate my strength if I put another skeletons body on it. Above all what he promised Aaron to learn about the Bone Dragon was to create the most outstanding Durahan among his peers. He could never give up on his second years final goal the Bone Dragon. [May I say something?young master.] Then Achemus intervened. [The body of the undead is also important.It is difficult to find cases in which other thoughts move the body during life.Of course with one exception-] if there is? [chimera.Among them Abomination.] There was a difference in Achemus eyes. [As an undead I dont see things like that but Abominations dont move by mixing different flesh?] Upon hearing this Simon jumped up from his seat. * * * With the thoughts of an undead can you make the bodies of other undead move? Simon came to Grerionsb/cave where he had to travel on the train he had visited during his first ss in Summoning Materials. The middle of the cave was full of misty moisture and smelled of sweat. Whoa. Grerion was repeatedly lifting and lowering weights in the middle of the cave.On both sides of the iron rod hung rocks of equal size. How can people hear that? Simon watched the scene with his mouth open. thud! Grerion put down the weight and finally approached Simon.His figure wiping the sweat with the towel around his neck was clearly thinner than before. It had been that way ever since the Battle of Prigod Autonomous District and it seemed that it was a reactionary who used a technique to make its entire body a chimera. Why are you curious about that? Simon quickly stepped aside. Grerion didnte to Simon he just went to pick up another tool.This time he held onto arge lever-like device connected to the cave with both hands and repeatedly closed and opened it. Kudo deuk! Deed Deed Deed! Every time the cave trembles as if it were crying out. Students think now is the time to focus on making Dyurahan. Simon smiled awkwardly and opened his mouth. actually. I honestly exined everything to Grerion.He said that the only guardian he had at the moment was his body so he wanted to make that guardians body move with the head of another undead. Hearing that Greerionughed out loud. What an interesting idea! I usually just dismiss it as a delusion when I think about it but its interesting that you seriously came to me for help! thud! He put down the lever and came closer. As Aaron said. yes? No its nothing. If you ask if its possible to link the body of another individual undead with the thoughts of an undead its possible under certain premise. He took out several books from subspace. Maybe you came with the Abomination in mind? How did know? Thinking that professors are different Simon nodded his head obediently. First of all the runenguage used by the Abomination is like this. Seeing this Simons eyes widened rapidly. Oh its difficult. Not only was it difficult but the runenguage and system used by Simon were also different. And while the Abomination seems to be a jumbled mess of flesh its actually treated with chimera technology so that multiple bodies act as one body. Its not like moving two different bodies. ah. thud! Grerion hit the cave with his fist. Ill ask Simon Pollentia. Yes! Tell me. Your idea is undeniably unconventional. Grerion raised an eyebrow. But why isnt the method unconventional? ! Why do you want to refer to the existing knowledge of summoning and why do you want to follow only the system of runes that already exist? He raised Grerions thick arm. I consider your idea a delusion. But you seriously try to make that delusion a reality. What is the reason? Is it because it would be nice to simply do that? Is it cool? Because it would be great toplete it? Not all of them. His fingertips stopped in front of Simons forehead. Because I really think I can. . The answer is in your head. Can you really with all the means at your disposal im to be making that delusional durahan? It felt like being hit in the back of the head with a hammer. Suddenly my heart thumped. I dont think I heard anything that important but a fire lit up in my heart. thank you! A smile finally formed on Simons lips. I think I can. Looking at Simons back as he left Grerion smiled. -If Simones to you to ask for help with the production of Durahan please point out the direction rather than technical advice. Hes his direct disciple so the diagnosis is urate. Time passed like that. Finally the day of the single undead operation performance evaluation came. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 603 Chapter 603 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 603 a few dayster Finally the day of the single undead operation performance evaluation came. The gathering ce for the students of the Department of Summoning was the Kizen Underground Dungeon located in Rock Ind. rattle rattle- Leaving his body in the rocking carriage Simon was bruising with a tired face.Other ssmates were chattering around him. Kizens underground dungeon. Its a famous ce. Fitzgerald raised his sses. Its a kind of superrge prison that has imprisoned countless monsters captured from all over the continent. Me and Simon have been there once! After Toto said that he looked at Simon. Right? Simon. thats right. Its been a while. That big cave you can see through the window.A year ago ss 1 A had their first performance evaluation of catching Cyclops in groups there. Simon are you okay? Lorraine who was sitting across from her asked anxiously. You look very tired. Haha. Its just that Im a little nervous. Simon answered and turned his head slightly. I only slept for 30 minutes. A bloody battle until the moment of finalpletion No it went through the process of production. Creating the undead was a series of countless variables.It seemed that if he made the undead with special materials one more time his life wouldnt survive. anyway. Simon clenched his fists with an encouraging expression. I finished it. I was eager to put this to the test and my butt was shaking.The whole time she moved to the wagon she imagined opening the space and taking out the newly made Dyurahan. After a while the carriage stopped and the students got off one by one.The assistants who met me in front of the underground dungeon politely bowed their heads. Professors are waiting for you. I will move. As soon as I entered the entrance of the underground dungeon following my assistants I felt stuffy air fill my lungs.The musty smell vibrated in the damp and damp space and the cries of monsters could be heard in the distance. The students rolled their eyes here and there and looked around the underground dungeon. My goal is to see the sleeping angel on the lowest floor before graduation! On the way to the test site Eshu was talking like that. Toto who was next to him received the words. Ah that school mystery. Believe in that legend is a matter of intellect. Fitzgerald added raising his sses. Angels dont exist. There are saints but there can also be angels! But why do you keep staying in our group? Go to your group! When I go out with Serene I feel like my memories are intermittently interrupted. No matter how many times he got seriously burned by Cerne Fitzgerald would asionally visit Simons group 10.It seems that Simon and Toto both feel psychological stability. While chatting like that the Summoning Department students rode the teleport magic circle several times in the underground dungeon and moved one after another. The structure of the teleportation magic circle in the prison was veryplicated but the students who tried to remember the direction eventually gave up. It goes very deep. I havee to a depth that is iparable to that of my first year. What will really happen here? Simon injures his resolve by fixing his school uniform tie. ah! Professors! After a long journey we arrived at our destination. A wide underground vacant lot was visible and all the professors of the Department of Summoning were gathered there. Aron who is a professor in charge of the department and teaches intermediate summoning studies Grerion in charge of summoning materials and even twin professors Lin & Rune who are in charge of summoning. Behind the professors even the teaching assistants were waiting.Since they gathered together like this it was clear that there were quite a lot of people in the department. But that wasnt all.Simon looked up and stared upstairs. These are the Keygen Headquarters employees.and. The elders areing. Lorraine murmured.She stared nkly at the old people with age spots as if she were familiar with them. Eshu jumped up and pointed to the side. Lady Lorraine! The crows are here too! There must be rich people over there. Theyre wearing ten rings. Peoples attention was focused on it probably because it was the first proper practical performance evaluation since the second year. A kind of showcase personality. It was an opportunity for students to show off their capabilities in front of the titans of the continent.It was only natural that each of these achievements would have an impact on his future and career. fist. Aaron came forward. The students all shut their mouths and stared at Aaron. Wee to the Keyzen Underground Dungeon. You must have prepared well for the firstrge-scale performance evaluation right? yeah yeah! The students answered loudly. The importance of this performance evaluation goes without saying. In addition to the Intermediate Summoning I teach Professor Grerion Lin and Rune will also give performance evaluation scores in their respective subjects. The students gulped their saliva. All three subjects are interrted.It was not arge-scale performance evaluation for nothing. And regarding this performance evaluation there is a bar that has been announced as single undead operation. He looked around at the students and suddenly said Coiter Pizzen. The surroundings became quiet.Soon a student realized that it was her name and raised her hand in a sh. Its Ko Ko Koiter Pizzen! Its a self-diagnosis. Aaron spoke in a calm voice. If you were to grade the four undead prepared for this test which grade do you think is appropriate among the F to A grades? yes? A heavy silence fell around. Not only ssmates but also the eyes of the professors as well as bigwigs and elders from all walks of life staff at headquarters and senior crows watching from the second floor as if they were interested. Coiter who was sweating profusely immediately clenched his fists and shouted out loud. No of course its A grade! Thest letter beeps with a stter sound!A beep came out.Laughter was heard everywhere. Coiter replied turning his face red. Im really confident! I didnt sleep well and prepared for this performance evaluation! I put off the midterm exam and went all-in here! Are you saying you skipped the midterm exam? Coiters face reddened even more at Aarons outburst. Oh no! Its not that I didnt really look at it roughly its just a metaphor! It means that I worked hard for this performance evaluation! Oh all- A few students yfully whistled.Hectors cliqueughed and muttered You bastard. Then good. Aaron turned his head. Eryn Luo. Wow! Yes Nene Nep! I am Eldarin Luo! A female student raised her hand.She must have been nervous so I could see her fingertips sticking out of the sleeves of her school uniform and trembling. Self-diagnosis. Ah I-I! She nced at Koiter who announced earlier and immediately closed her eyes and shouted. Im also A-ss! I think my durahan is in perfect condition to pass any test! Then Aaron pointed out the students one by one as he looked at them. Laubel Bnmouth. Esch Arzel. Guinevere Benners. Most of the students raised their hands and sang ss A with confidence. Aarons tone was also light and above all the assistants were not recording the grades the students said.Wouldnt it be better to listen to a simple word of resolution to relieve tension before the exam? If so.If youre a Necromancer its better to show confidence than tremble in fear. At least students who conscientiously called ss B or students who called ss C while paying attention like Toto were at the bottom. There was nothing below that. Hector Moore. Hector whose name was called replied with a nonchnt face. Isnt there an S ss? Ha ha ha ha ha! His cliquesughed merrily and patted Hector on the back.Hector who secured the Guardians and created Dyurahan seemed more confident than ever. Hector raised the corners of his mouth and stared at Simon and Aaron also spoke. Simon Pollentia. Simon kept his poker face and opened his mouth. Id like to give it the highest rating too. i get it. Aaron hung up Simon for thest time and looked around the students. Most of them said A grade. Then everyone here must be fairly top grade. Isnt it? . There was a slightly tense silence around. Confidence and ambition are good. But Necromancers always need to be calm. The performance of summons can be fully predicted before going into battle. What materials were used what forms were used to make them were there any damages during the production process Are there any missing elements are the movements smooth and how much is the pitch-dark operation? After saying that Aaron looked around at the students. Hunters dont starve when they are familiar with the weapons they handle. They have to know how far their arrows go so they can approach and hit their prey at an appropriate distance. The same goes for necromancers. It has to be measured. In the case of underestimation pitch ck is wasted as well as efficiency is reduced and in case of overestimation. Aaron added heavily. At worst you may die in battle. . I will calmly evaluate the abilities of my summons and see if I can use them 100% in this test. Aaron snapped his fingers. The output device prepared by the assistants was activated and arge mana screen unfolded in the air. From now on I will reveal the rules of this performance evaluation. The mana screen printed out the image of the test site in the underground dungeon.Inside countless monsters were swarming. Thats where you guys will take the test. Simons eyes lit up when he saw the monsters swarming in the exam hall. There doesnt seem to be an overwhelmingly strong entity.In terms of risk it is between the 2nd and 3rd grade.that it is Its a one-on-one battle. In the first year performance evaluation five students faced a powerful monster. And now I chose to major in Summoning Studies in my sophomore year. It was a test in which students had to deal with those monsters with only one summoned beast. The time limit is up to 15 minutes per person. Within 15 minutes you guys must eliminate all the monsters in the test site. ording to the single undead management rule announced earlier only one summon can be used. cant get in. This was expected to some extent so the students vigorously nodded. Is it worth it? Yep! Durahans firepower is about as easy as that. Dyurahan is a monster that exerts powerful power within a short period of time.Right before the midterm exam during Professor Lin & Runes special lecture I also learned how to use aura with Durahan and cause a sh. Most of the students who took the ss diligently during the special lecture seemed fearless. But the new rules apply here. At Aarons words the students quickly turned their heads back. Its you guys who decide the number of monsters to hunt in that room. The students suddenly began to mumble. I decide the number of monsters? The students thought it was a time attack rule that evaluates how fast they can catch an equal number of monsters. However some subtle rule intervened. There is nothing difficult about it. Aaron continued his exnation. Right before the test if you tell the dungeon keeper the number of monsters you will hunt the dungeon keeper will randomly release that number of monsters into the test arena. You get points ording to the number. Just as the example scene was showing on the screen I saw a skeleton archer controlled by an assistant hunting monsters. Skeleton Archer began to shoot and eliminate the monsters one by one with a skillful appearance and destroyed 20 monsters within the 15-minute time limit. In this case the tester gets 20 points because he destroyed 20 monsters within the time limit. The students slowly nodded their heads at the intuitive rule. Isnt it difficult? I know. Soon the sight of the mana screen changed. The Skeleton Knight wearing heavy armor was chasing after the monsters but the speed seemed slow due to the weight of the armor.15 minutes passed the time limit and I finally missed a monster. The tester dered that he would catch 30 monsters but missed one monster. Simons eyes narrowed. Then it would be 29 points with one point deduction in this case. Aaron spoke heavily. Its zero. hum hum hum! The students began to mumble with their white-faced faces. Even if I miss one its 0 points? Isnt this a bit off? Aaron calmed the students down with one p of his hands. Is there any reason to be dissatisfied? You are the ones who decide the number of monsters. ! The noise in the hall died down in an instant. To avoid this misfortune you can evaluate your summons and call the right number. If you call too little you wont be able to beat yourpetitors who call higher numbers. But if you call too high you will pay the price of brazenness and arrogance It works. Thats just the story. Aaron raised an eyebrow. There were a lot of students who sang A before. Lets see how ambitiously they can make decisions even in risky situations. like that. The firstrge-scale performance evaluation of the Cruel Summoning Department has begun. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 604 Chapter 604 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 604 It was a harsh rule. If you dont catch all the monsters you called within 15 minutes you get merciless 0 points. Of course there was at least a safety device but there was a team score in this test. A team of 8 people made up of 2 groups.Teams are ranked by summing the points of each team member and team points are given differentially ording to the ranking. Even if your individual score is 0 due to missing a monster if you belong to a team with a high team score you have a little room for recovery. Of course there is only room for recovery but in fact getting a good individual score was the most important thing. This is Esch Arzel! Eshu raised his hand while listening to the exnation about the team score. You said that 2 groups are one team but our department has 13 groups? Even if it wasnt I tried to exin it. Aaron said calmly. He saw assistants approaching him setting down a box and pouring numbered marbles into it. Since the number of groups is odd only one randomly drawn group here will y the game with only four yers. Instead the team score multiplier is doubled. Having said that Aaron put his hand into the box and the students whispered with a worried look on their faces. A team of four is it good? Well it probably depends on the situation. Both the benefits and the risks are doubled. A team with good power will have an advantage. I think it will be very burdensome. Click! Aaron pulled a marble from the box. Then I checked the numbers on the surface. The group of 4 people who take the test is group 8. Ahhh-! Sighs were heard everywhere. Of course Team 8 is currently considered the strongest group in ss A. Aceraz Mikel and a powerful two-topper named White were holding on. All right. Aseraj the team leader replied with a confident smile.White as usual stared nkly at her nk face while the other two members struggled to hold backughter of joy. Is it like this? First ce is unconditionally in group 8. After that Aaron designated the rest of the teams as well. Ill pull it out! Ill pick one too! It looked like fun but the professors of Lin and Rune twins begged them to do it themselves. Rin chose one group and Rune picked the other group forming a team. Team 1: Group 1 Group 9. Team 2: Groups 3 and 12. Team 3: Group 5 Group 7. Team 4: Group 6.Article 13 Team 5: Group 8. Team 6: Group 4 Group 10. Team 7: Group 2.Article 11. Simon is 6 teams.That was the sixth turn. Its fortunate that its in the second half. Simon naturally thought that theter order was advantageous. Although the psychological pressure will be great because of the scores obtained by the students in front it will be easier to make judgments by looking at the previous order. Oh student council president! The leader of Team 4 who seems to be seen often these days approached with a smile on his face. In thest ghoul performance evaluation they joined Simons strategy and defeated Hector Joe and took second ce. Are 10 groups involved like this again? Please take good care of me! The leader of Team 4 held out his hand and Simon smiled as he held it. Yes. Please take good care of me. Not bad for 4 trillion. Of course it would be ideal to join forces with Hectors 1st group or Cerne and Fitzgeralds 11th group to contain Aserazs 8th group but that was too greedy. The other members of the 4th group who came after them shook hands with Lorraine Toto and Eshu and strengthened their fighting spirit. Eshu! nice to meet you! In particr Eshu seemed to like it very much because his best friend whom he ate with was in the 4th group.The two held hands and ran around. Excuse me. While the members of the group were talking the summoning assistant came over and handed out handouts one by one. This is a list of monsters that appear in the underground dungeon. There are also characteristics of the monsters so please refer to them when making a strategy. thank you! Teams 10 and 4 sat around the table and immediately established a strategy. There are five types of monsters in total. said Lorraine. < Green Oak Hammer Knoll Jejili Mine Kobold Stone Harpy. > There are no difficult monsters. Stone Harpies who can fly are a bit tricky. Are they randomly mixed out of these five types? thats right. A male student from Group 4 whose father said he was a hunter exined.He knew every detail of the monsters characteristics. I think Jejili is a variable. A sleepy-eyed boy with drooping eyes pointed at a picture of a monster with his fingertips. This guys nickname is Cowardly Jezilli. Youre not escaping by digging a hole or flying in the sky are you? I cant do that. Its fortunate. Ill have to leave the jet ck needed for the chase. Students quickly shared important guidelines. Certainly not monsters strong enough to destroy Dyurahan so focus on reducing the number of heads by pushing as hard as possible without sparing your strength for 15 minutes. If the battle is unfavorable Jezilli who runs away should be killed as early in the battle as possible.Next the Stone Harpy can fly so kill it with the second priority. After sharing such information the order of appearances was decided. Who do you want to take the first turn? I think the vanguard is really important. Its a fight of momentum. The members of the team heated up as if the order was extremely important but Simon who was silently listening in the background had a different idea. There is a team score but its not a test that requires team y or teamwork. Thinking so Simon leaned back. This is a thorough individual exhibition.When its my turn its for the teams sake to catch monsters as urately as I can. Then I heard Professor Grerions voice. Come on! Lets begin. First team out! * * * Team 1 Hectors 1st group and 6th group moved to the test site. The rest of the students moved to the lounge and observation room. Wow revamp this sofa! Everyone was tensed up ahead of the big test but Eshu buried himself on the sofa smiling calmly. surely. It was a good ce to stay.There is also a stove and a kettle to eat when you are bored.The toilets are also quite close. And in front of the break room there was a screen that operated as a mana output machine and students were already huddled in front of it. Now we begin! The mana screen worked. I could see the students in Groups 1 and 6 standing in a line in front of the exam hall in the order they appeared.Hector the strongest was thest. Then a dungeon keeper in a ck robe approached. He was a mature man with wrinkles and his arms visible through his robe were full of all sorts of scratches. name. Ko Koiter Pizzen. Koiter seemed extremely nervous probably because it was his first time in the department.His lips were quivering. How many monsters? Koiter took a deep breath and opened his mouth. Twenty please. Simon who was watching from the waiting room tilted his head curiously. 20?Isnt that too little? In addition if it was Coiter Pigeon he was the first student to shout A in response to Aarons question. Confirmed. The dungeon keeper retreated and Coiter Pigeon arrived at the test site. There were no monsters in the spacious underground space so it felt empty. Coit Pizzen is the end of the ce. I stood in a ce blocked by barriers. -Coiter Pizzen student.Please bring out the undead. A broadcast sound was heard.Coiter Pizzen nodded and took out the durahan he made from the space. The main ingredient seemed to be Abaddon.His whole body was covered in armor and he chose a greatsword as his weapon. C Well start when were ready. Fortunately preparation time was unlimited. Coiter piled up forms on the prepared magic circle step by step and as soon as the finishing work was over he attached the magic circle to Duhans back. Whoops! The magic circle worked like a power supply and started waking Dyurahan. Dyurahan who had stopped in ce slowly raised his head and lifted his head off the floor. Keying-! mes flickered in the two pupils of his head. Chi please start! Coiter Pizzen eximed hastily. -Coiter Pizzen student.Its the beginning of the test. Chunk!Chunk! The entrance to the underground dungeon opened and twenty monsters poured out.Coiter roared vigorously and stretched out his arms. Lets go! Dyurahan! * * * The result was nd. ?! Duhan of Coiter Pizzen was strong. It took only 4 minutes for 20 monsters to fall. The remaining time was 11 minutes. Uh. Huh? However even after catching the monster the test was not over.The test is over when the 15-minute time limit has psed. Coiter held onto his hair and cried. Shit it was a mistake! It was a mistake! I could have won even if it was many times more than now! He spent the rest of his days bitterly beating himself. It was because they were too conscious of the risk that if they missed even one they would get 0 points. atst. C timeout. No matter how much strength I had left I couldnt do anything. I had no choice but to stand with Dyurahan helplessly for 11 minutes. The remaining 11 minutes felt like an eternity. C Koiter Pizzen studentpleted killing 20 monsters within the time limit. C Coiter Pizzen students and Group 1 scored 20 points. bang! Coming out to the waiting room Koiter was immediately grabbed by Hector and pushed against the wall. What are you doing! Hector growled enraged.Coiter waved his arm through tears. I-I didnt know this would happen! I didnt know this would happen! Did you say something like A-ss in front of the professor with that kind of self-esteem? Koiter Pizzen looked at the other students as if it was unfair. Everyone everyone said! Even if the score is somewhat low lets not get 0 points! Lets go steadily! If we dont get 0 points well win! It was that kind of strategy! All the students who caught Koiters gaze slightly averted their eyes. I am. Calm down Hector. Someone put a hand on Hectors shoulder.When Hector turned around with angry eyes the elongated male student was smiling. I just want you to learn the lesson in the first turn. Ill get points hot ande back. -Next turn pleasee in. Yeah~ yeah. Hearing the broadcast he waved his hand and headed for the test site. Everybody just watch. The male student stood in front of the barrier of the underground dungeon. Its Kurte Tremy! The dungeon keeper nodded. How many monsters? Kurt grinned. What is 20? Like a man quadruple! 80 please. * * * 15 minutester. C timeout. Kurts face was pale. -Court Tremy student out of 80 monsters within the time limit 76 monsters have been eliminated. C 4 remaining monsters. -Kurt Tremy and Group 1 scored 0 points. Aaaaaaaaa! From the waiting area beyond the wall an enraged Hector could be heard shouting. I could even feel the bloody Dragon Fear. Uh uh howe Kurt sat down with a nk face. this test. It wasnt as easy as I thought. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 605 Chapter 605 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 605 Whoaaaaaaaa! Students watching the screen in the break room raised their hands and cheered. As expected Hector! 200 in 15 minutes! How did you do it? Time distribution is also an art. Not to mention the students on the same team in the waiting area.Excitedly he chanted the name of Hector. Hector drenched in sweat gave everyone a high-five. C Student of Hector Moore.Kill 200 of 200 monsters within the time limit. C Hector Moore student and 1 team scored 200 points. Simon who was watching on the screen in the break room sat down on the sofa with a nkugh. amazing. Feeling overwhelmed. Duhan which was also made with Guardian was different. Of course thats not all. Hectors summoned beast so its strong. Instead of putting heavy armor on his Dyurahan he covered his entire body with dragon scales to make his movements lighter. Other Guardian Duhan will not be able to deliver that level of performance. Thats great. Lorraine also muttered with admiration. I couldnt breathe for 15 minutes. Toto said in a trembling voice. Hehehe- And when I turned my head Eshu was holding his hands together with hearts in his eyes. Ah really. Its so exaggerated! I wish I could hug that wide strong chest that smells like sweat just once! Calm down Eshu. Simon said with a bitter smile.From behind I saw Toto looking down at my narrow chest for a moment. This is the problem. When it came Fitzgerald raised his sses next to me. The difference between a Duhan made with a Guardian and a Duhan made with a regr Abaddon is absolute. We cant win at this rate. Fitzgerald was also one of the people who couldnt get his hands on the Guardian in thest borough of Frigord.Simon looked at him and said. Then what are you going to do? This is a test that is advantageous to Dyurahan no matter who sees it. But. There was a reflection in Fitzgeralds sses. To beat that Guardian Duhan I have no choice but to fight with my organs. Totos eyes widened. Pitz! Youre going to use the Siren Chimera as well! Of course puck! Then a female student appeared from behind and hit Fitzgerald in the back of the head with a textbook. Its a good thing to recite information to the enemy! You exnation bug! Fitzgerald who was grabbed by the nape of her neck was dragged along.Simon and Toto smiled inconsbly and waved at him as he walked away. * * * After that the test proceeded swiftly. The total score of Hectors 1 team is 520 points. And the following teams 2 and 3 won 400 and 410 points respectively. As the data piled up the students who were watching began to calcte to some extent. If youpleted Abaddon Duhan without any major problems you would get about 40 points. In the case of Guardian Duhan 100 points are possible. But there were too many variables. Unexpected form misses in practice. Lack of proficiency in Durahan operation. Lack of understanding of shing and aura. And even the variable caused by the monsters reaction. why not! The student who had been arranging the monsters well with Guardian Duhan frowned at the monsters scattered and running away at the end. Why am I the only one doing this! It wasnt all about Dyurahan made of Guardians. Guardian Duhhan was much more difficult to make than normal Duhhan.He forced himself toplete it to meet the test schedule but in the end one leg was abnormal. I ran back and forth while holding a greatsword to catch a monster and I used too much jet ck just for moving. atst. -Joseph Barga student out of 100 monsters within the time limit 65 monsters were killed. Even if it was the same Guardian Durahan the score was very different depending on the user.Rather than using the Guardian Duhan with halfway perfection the Abaddon Duhan made in ss was better. Seeing the sudden session of 0 points Eshu said abruptly. 40 points for Abaddon and 100 points for Guardian is safe bread! It was a mistake to think that way. Right. Its pointless to quantify the score. Simon nodded in agreement. Because each individual has a unique personality and degree of perfection. Your own judgment is the most important. There was some trial and error at first but the current first ce was 520 points for Hectors 1st team. and. Its out! Article 8 of the problem was revealed. * * * Now White. Remember. hard. Aseras snapped her fingers and said. I will respect you for using your supernatural summons instead of Dyurahan. But the problem is time. Erase 15 minutes from your mind. Lately she has been proud to say that she studies the use of white more diligently than her own studies. The important thing to you is the first 4 minutes. There is no need to adjust the pace. With the idea that you will use all your strength and spread in 4 minutes As she said that she frowned. Are you listening to me now? White was staring up at the ceiling with a nk expression.Asheraz snapped her fingers nervously trying to get her attention but to no avail. damn. Aseraj sighed and covered his forehead. I didnte to the Department of Summoning to deal with this idiot. I was heartbroken but I couldnt help it. Group 8 takes the test with only four people.If even one person makes a mistake and gets 0 points its the same as two people getting 0 points if they hit it with the other team. Not a single person could give up.Aseras looked back and said. Start. Tweet tweet tweet. The sudden sound of a bird brought light into Whites eyes whose pupils were dimmed. Birds were flying. Tweet tweet. Of course it wasnt a real bird. The eight members of the group who had their bodies bent tight were shaking sticks with new pictures attached to them attracting Whites attention.It was a bonus to make birdsong with your mouth. Ah really The sage time ising. Shut up and do it right! Whites gaze wandered back and forth along the new painting. At that moment Aseraj grabbed the new picture and stuck it to his face then abruptly poked his head. white! Whites gaze also followed and headed towards Aseras. 4 minutes! You have to catch all 200 of them in 4 minutes! Take a long time to prepare and when the test starts pour all your strength until it runs out! Okay? Did you understand? nod Whites head bobbed up and down. Then as if his concentration had run out he returned to his eyes again with blurry eyes. Mr. Hi. Aseraj turned his back while swearing as if he was fed up with it.The other members of the group who were holding sticks with pictures of birds on them were covering her face with their palms. Did Ie to Kizen for this? I am also a precious son in our family. Jim. Whats wrong with you guys? After Aseras said that she turned her head and stared somewhere. certainly. Soon it was the turn of Article 8. White was the first to walk to the test site. White! Remember! 200 in 4 minutes! Four minutes! Aseras and the crew shouted.White still dazed moved her steps and stood in front of the dungeon keeper. name. white. How many monsters? White stood there nkly for a moment. How many did you say to do?He seemed to be thinking so much. How many monsters? The dungeon keeper asked again and White tilted his head before speaking. Four minutes. Four minutes? Say Marie correctly. hmm. White tilted his head and spoke again. Four hundred. A huge sigh from Aseraj was heard from the waiting area. Quickly followed!I heard the sound of a stick being smashed into my knee. Ha ha ha ha ha-! Loudughter broke out among the students watching from the break room. Crazy! 400? Team 8 is going to hell like this! Goodbye! Im not going far! Considering that Abaddon Durrahan caught an average of 40 it was a ridiculous number. Also White decided to use a supernatural summon not Duhan.All the students who were embarrassed at firstughed saying it was an ident. hmm. But Simon was still watching the screen seriously. White took quite a long time to prepare because of his special abilities.He took out a summoned beast that looked like a jet-ck puddle sucked up the jet-ck side with his superpower then drew a magic circle on the floor and dropped an empty armor on top. Ugh! All of a sudden limbs were formed in the empty armor and the white original supernatural soldier ??appeared. Thats a skill. Simon had already seen it at the mutant club interview but all the students who saw the summoned beast for the first time were all surprised by its unusual appearance. start. White murmured. C White student.Its the beginning of the test. Chunk!Chunk! Monsters started pouring in innumerable.A whopping 400 monsters filled the room in an instant. White slowly raised his arm. Grow up. Ugh! Then the power soldiers body swelled up in the form of a huge sphere.The human form was nowhere to be found and his armor became a shape that seemed to be caught in a white sphere. Students watching the screen whispered. What are you going to do with that? Its simr to Whites usual technique. White swung his arm wildly and the white orb moved in the same direction. Deed Deed Dede Dedeuk! The monsters hit by the sphere were crushed crushed and turned into bloody lumps.White swung her arm from side to side. Boo-woong! Boo-woong! The swollen intelligence soldier also moved in the same direction and wandered around the entire test site.It was only natural that the monsters would turn into blood and disappear every time. 15 minutes after that. -White student out of 400 monsters within the time limit 400 have been killed. -White students and 5 teams scored 800 points. Everyone who watched was speechless. her. My what did I just see? The Hector team which was in first ce with 520 points went down in the rankings. Whites team took first ce with only 800 points. Kyaha as expected! I believed in White! Group 8 was a festive atmosphere.In the following turn Aseraj calmly took down 250 enemies with his Dyurahan and scored 500 points. With only two people the total team score was 1300 points.1460 points when the other two students safely umte 80 points with 40 each. Now nobody can stop it. This is big. Lorrainesplexion darkened as she watched through the screen. And of course the next turn. Team 6! Group 10 and Group 4 forward! * * * Finally it was Team 6s turn to which Simon belonged. There was nothing special about their order other than putting Simon as thest runner.The rest just decided to pick the order they wanted. However right after the 8th groups activity the morale of the students was somewhat dampened. Now like Kizen our goal is to be number one! Lets do our best! The leader of the 4th group shouted vigorously. As much as you can. Lets do it without regret. Simon said calmly. All eight put their hands on top of each others palms. go for it! Soon he raised his hand upward to strengthen his fighting spirit.The students retreated and the dungeon keeper approached. First order entry. The first order is the number of people in Team 4. It was the boy who exined the monster in detail because he had a hunter father. You have to catch up to number one. He closed his eyes and murmured. Student President Lorraine and our leader. If these three cane close to White and Aseras scores Number of monsters. At the words of the dungeon keeper the student answered with his eyes wide open. 80 please. Hearing the number Eshu put on a puzzled expression. You are too many. You are confident right? and. -Rorington Colini student out of 80 monsters within the time limit 61 of them were killed. C 19 remaining monsters. -Lorington Colini students and 6 teams scored 0 points. Ahhh- Sighs poured out from the waiting area.The student who called 80 was tearing his hair out in frustration and Simon was sweating. Everyone is too conscious of their advanced scores! It is true that the back turn is better than the front turn but there are downsides. If thepetitor in front does well he pays attention to the score and then his standards are shaken.In addition seeing Whites 400 points and Aserajs 250 points right in front of their eyes their senses became blurred. Guys lets calm down a little. Lorraine also cheered the atmosphere by pping her hands as if she had the same idea. At her words as the next president everyone nodded with firm expressions. In the following turn Toto kills 40 with his main Undead Death Worm. Eshu fought 60 times with Abaddon Dyurahan. And the 4th group members also showed more than average skills ranging from 40 to 70. and. Waaaaaaa! As expected Nephthyss daughter! Lorraine killed 100 with 20 seconds left with Abaddon Duhan. This achievement was possible because it was a stage where her specialty single undead control could be active.The atmosphere heated up in both groups 10 and 4. At least the 10th group kids are as good as the 8th group! Isnt this really worth trying? The students who were watching from the break room also red at the exciting situation. And the leader of the 4th group who is the only one among the 8 who can be called an ace has a Guardian Duhan. name. This is Vicente Borromeo. How many monsters? The 4th leader closed his eyes. The goal is of course number one. Of course it will be difficult but at any rate if Simon can catch up to Whites 400 or more. 200 please! oh oh oh-! At 200 its on the same level as Hector. The atmosphere in the break room heated up.On the other hand the other members of the team in the waiting area in front of the test center looked rather worried. Are you sure youre okay? Captain. A female student in Group 4 asked anxiously.The captain gave her a thumbs up. Believe me. He proudly took out his Dyurahan. * * * -Vicente Borromeo student out of 200 monsters within the time limit 182 monsters have been killed. C 18 remaining monsters. -Vicente Borromeo students and 6 teams scored 0 points. I poured all my pitch ck and strength but it was not enough. The leader of the 4th group copsed in white. captain! are you okay? The medical staff rushed with a stretcher but the leader of Team 4 raised his hand and refused. its okay. Walking on his own he eventually couldnt stand it and fell face down in front of Simon who was waiting behind him. Im sorry. Im really sorry. he said with trembling eyes. I didnt want to burden you but I wanted to somehow raise hope even if it was just a speck of possibility Its okay. Good job. Simon smiled. Chairman. The leader of Team 4 looked at Simon with trembling eyes. I dont know how to say this because I screwed up everything but the team score is already over. So- Simon nodded calmly. Yes. Ill do as much as I can. ats. Simons turn hase. Even the students who were dozing off or scattered in the break room suddenly gathered in front of the monitor when Named finally appeared. Is the student council president also a Guardian Duhan? Its just Abaddon. A vani brand. No no. ording to rumors theres a Guardian? Theres no head just a torso. What? Then whats the use? Simon lightly moved his arms to finish the stretch then checked the magic circle he was preparing. Soon after I went to the exam hall. That child! Elder wake up. The 2nd year student council president has arrived. Finally the main event of the day. Everyone watched with bated breath as Simon Pollentia appeared. It must be fun. How many will I call? Grerion crossed his arms. Im curious! curious! Rin Rune and the twin professors held hands and chatted like mountain birds. . Aaron just quietly stared at the screen with a cigar in his mouth. name. The Dungeon Keeper said. This is Simon Pollentia. Number of monsters. finally this moment. Simon turned his head. The current score of 6 teams is 360 points. The runners in front did well but it waspletely ruined with two 0s popping out. The number of points required to obtain the 1460 points of the current 8th group is- 1100 points. It meant that Simon had to hunt 1100 monsters alone. Shall we call more than 1000? Impossible. There were 400 whites too. Amidst all the noise. Simon finally spoke. Ill do as much as I can. It means that you will take the test only for your own personal score not caring about the rankings of others. Upon hearing this the elders and crows clicked their tongues in regret. Its realistic. It must be just that much bowl. The dungeon keeper nodded slowly. Number of monsters. Simons mouth which was staring straight ahead with serious eyes finally fell. 10000 please. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 606 Chapter 606 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 606 10000 please. At Simons shock deration the underground dungeon turned upside down. He-what did he just say? Did I just hear wrong? The students lounge quickly turned into chaos. The students on the same team in the waiting area were also wide open in shock. dump. The leader of Team 4 sat down leaning against the wall with empty eyes.Lorraine lost her words and Eshu shouted scratching her head with her distraught expression. Chairman you crazy bastard! Totos pupils shook. Now you must have said it wrong. Something was wrong It was an unusual number. The dungeon keeper also asked for the number once again and Simon proudly dered to everyone as if driving a wedge. I will challenge with 10000. Big. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! When everyone is out of their senses. The elder who looked up from a high ceughed loudly. Yes! Yes! If youre the student council president of Keyzen you should be at that level! Youre out of your mind. Another elder on the other side made an impression. 10000 in 15 minutes. Is the number 10000 funny? That kid. Opinions were divided even among the deep-seated elders and the students finally thought that Simon had gone mad and had given up. Because it was a number that could only be thought of like that. I will prepare. However the dungeon keeper silently walked to do his part. C This is Aaron. At that moment Aarons voice was heard from themunication crystal sphere. -Can you prepare 10000 monsters in the underground dungeon? Well. Ill do anything if I just scrape down the floor and send it out. The dungeon keeper went down and Simon took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Concentration. I got this far with the help of many people.Simon first remembered Grerions words. -Your idea is undoubtedly unconventional.But why isnt the method unconventional? C The answer is in your head. Grerions words resonated greatly with Simon. Simon immediately went to the twin professors Lin and Rune who were in charge of the summons. -The skull of an ancient undead? Simon took out the Manus skull that Elizabeth had sealed to the two Ancient Undead. The twins ced the skull on the desk and spun around as if watching. C Its fun!Although the core and everything were already destroyed residual thoughts were finely attached to the tip of the skull as if the grudge of the original body was strong. -This is what brought those residual thoughts into the summoning magic circle and revived them over a long period of time. -This is not the Manus you are talking about.Simon. -Of course it cant be called a Fragment of Manus.Simon. Simon nodded. C You already know.I want to control this corrupted fragment even for a moment even for just 10 minutes. C In that case! C Well have to go! Two undead girls approached the ckboard with chalk. -As an ancient undead that existed from long ago! C Shall I teach you how to educate this child? after. With minimal controls in ce Simon began to envision. How tobine the heads and bodies of different undead as Durahan. Obsessed with interlocking runes. Obsessed with forms. There was no need to obsess over subvertingmon sense. Simon was not the first Necromancer who created Duhan. Its not about overturningmon sense. I changed my mindset. It transcendsmon sense. chaos. A chaos magic circle drawn by Simon on his side.This power will result in every process. C Student of Simon Pollentia.Please be prepared. Upon hearing the sound of the broadcast Simon opened the subspace. What protruded from inside was the body of Guardian Duhan who copsed on the floor like a doll with a thread cut. Seeing them unable to stand properly the expressions of the students watching from the lounge became grim. What? I dont think you finished it? Did 10000 really just die? Out of desperation? Its the opening scene. What kind of chief is a guy like that? Boos are pouring.Cynicism and contempt abound. The members of the 10th and 4th groups who were on the same side in the waiting area were all the same but their expressions gradually hardened but Simon prepared. preparation. With his left hand he held the chaos magic circle on his side and with his right hand he unfolded the activation magic circle that would bring Dyurahan alive. Dismissed!Dismissed! Even this magic circle was made of chaos and turned purple.Simon inscribed the magic circle on Duhans body. connection. It is not an interlocking rune.Using the transmission rune made of chaos Simons magic circle and Duhans magic circle were connected. This is just a simple preparatory step.and. Ugh! Its real from now on.Simon took out Manus skull. The skeletons head popped out of nowhere and the spectators came to the screen in a buzz as one. S-Skeletons skull? Is that with Duhans body? Arent you really crazy? The skeletons head must have crossed the line but this time the elders and spectators hardened their expressions. Are you going to insult Kizen! Its messy. Id rather give it up cleanly. What Simon did next was simple. After releasing the seal on Manus skull he ced it on top of Dyurahans empty neck. Goes! Simon activated Manus summoning magic circle.Instant pot!And an eye light flowed from Manus skull. I was lucky to see Manus moving the other day. Manus raises arge amount of jet ck and tries to take the nearby undead as his body.It is to use that property. gurgling mor-! The massive pitch ck that flowed from Manus skull went in to upy the body of Dyurahan in front of him. And in fact the material of chaos in Duhans body.A sacred circle and a magic circle drawn only with SM-1 blood were waiting. This magic circle by itself has no effect.But when ites into contact with jet ck. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! The three elements mix and turn into chaos. A power that only Simon can wield. The ck smoke that flowed from Dyurahans body turned purple.Now the whole body operates with the power of chaos. The jet-ck engine was made from the body of the one-eyed gentleman that Elizabeth had acquired in the autonomous district of Prigod.This was the only material that could withstand Manus output. Now! Simon shouted. Let the exam begin! C Start the exam. Chunk! Chunk! Chunk! Chunk! All the doors of the underground dungeon opened and ck things came out. Ten thousand monsters. In an instant the exam hall turned ck. Huh! what! The students and spectators who were watching the screen were frightened and backed away.As soon as the door to the dungeon opened the screen just turned ck. This space was filled with monsters in an instant. I couldnt see anything and I couldnt do anything.The students in the waiting area poured outmentation mixed with despair. Me how are you supposed to fight over there? Its over now. A time when everyoneughs despises and despairs. In the pitch-ck darkness like ate-dawn night. Hwareuk-! A purple candle lights up the darkness. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! As the world came to light spectators witnessed it through the screen. in the dark The appearance of Dyurahan holding a sword burning in pitch ck. Lets go Manus. Simon said resolutely. What Dyurahan was holding was a purple wick and a dark blue me wrapped around it. < Simon Original C Chaos Duhan > Simon who was behind the barrier cut his arm in a straight line.ording to the movement the candle was also drawn as a date. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! blow. The mes lit up the world along the line and the monsters on the contact surface were burnt to ashes. [Number of remaining monsters: 9287 / 10000] Whoa whoa! Whoa! What whats going on! The resting room and waiting area were a crucible of shock. Simon put his hand on his chaos magic circle. Increase the output of chaos! Doubled the amount of chaos you are using as a wick. Suck up mana! Dyurahans jet-ck engine began absorbing all the mana in the test site.It even looked like an optical illusion that the space was being distorted around Dyurahan. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The amount of pitch-ck covering the erged purple wick also increased.The tip of the sword of me that swirled in a huge whirlpool has now developed to the point of reaching the end of the dungeon from the center. good. Chaos Dyurahan fixed his sword and ced it on his forehead.He performed a reverent posture as if he were performing a ritual and Duhans waist turned and the candle rotated 360 degrees. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The pitch-ck waist parted and the monsters were burned. [Number of remaining monsters: 7461 / 10000] Whoaaaaaaaaaa! The students shouted with excitement. This thousands in one blow? Is that possible?! Manus no Chaos Dyurahan started swinging his sword that swayed like a candle. His sh cut and shed the world over and over again. < Imperial swordsmanship C Fable > < Imperial swordsmanship C Juncheon > < Imperial swordsmanship C Hyeonmong > < Imperial Swordsmanship C Wei Wu > Dyurahan danced a sword dance and the darkness dissipated. Gee crazy! Tuong! Agent Crow who was wearing a sword at the managers ce threw off his mask and widened his eyes. How can you use the lost swordsmanship of the empire? The mes curve.I drew a straight line.It spread afterimages and bloomed in dozens of branches. The ckened screen was burned by the sword creating a white nk. The space was immediately covered with darkness but once again the me passed and turned white. Remembrance! Manus fixed his sword and pretended to put it on his waist. Lets turn around and walk.The world was consumed in mes. < Imperial Swordsmanship C Return Heaven > [Number of remaining monsters: 5115 / 10000] Whoaaaaaaaaaa! I already got rid of half of it! 5000! Caught 5000! The students who were watching were insane. Wave system technology. Hector who had been watching with his arms crossed with a terrifyingly serious expression chewed his lips. Chaos Dyurahan swung a sword like a candle followed by a crackling current that flew through the monster.It rides on the bodies of other monsters and is transmitted transmitted and transmitted and at the same time it is exposed and destroyed. I see.As long as space is limited anyway if there are more than 1000 the number is meaningless. Head count is not an absolute concept of strength.The number of heads is meaningful only when tactical value is created in arge space. If it is a limited space of one room whether a thousand insects or a billion insects enter it it will be equally destroyed with one bomb. A technology that affects the entire space. That Duhan had it so Simon chose ten thousand. Shit! thud! Hector mmed the sofa handle. Was it me who was ruled by the rules and set limits on my own! Bubber Bubbubuck! Chaos Dyurahan pushed the monsters with his body and moved to the far end of the underground dungeon.His sword grew in an instant. < Imperial swordsmanship C Changchun > Chaos jet ck and a sword of me swept the world and the screen was finally dyed white. [Number of remaining monsters: 945 / 10000] [Remaining time: 7 minutes] Now there was no admiration or anything. Everyone was shocked with their mouths wide open. Simon! Then Lorraines loud cry was heard.Everyone who was preupied with Dyurahan btedly turned to Simon. ! Simon was covered in blood. Heo-euk! Heo-euk! Theres no way a magician could be normal when using such strong power. Blood flowed from his mouth and nose probably because of jet-ck reflux. The power is beyond expectations! The risk was also higher than expected. Consciousness shed in a blur.My heart throbs and my internal organs are twisted. Its dangerous! We have to stop the exam right now! The student might die! The medics rushed in with a stretcher but Simon slowly raised his palm to stop them. student! Simon Pollentia. No matter when he came Aaron ran into the front of the exam hall faster than anyone else.She only called names but there was a hint of concern in her voice. Keep on doing it please do it! Simon suppressed the foam of boiling blood and pretended to raise his hands forward.Chaos Dyurahan also slowly changed his stance and swung his sword at the attacking monsters. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Solid lines were drawn one after another and the bodies of the monsters fell to the ground in pieces.The ashes of scorched monsters were already piled up on the floor. why. Eshu who copsed as his legs gave out said with a bewildered face. Why do you go so far? Simon. Lorraine clenched her fists. Because they dont set limits. Tests are just motivation and assignments. Tests can motivate but its not the test that sets the end its me. Fight against yourself to ovee your limits. Thats why I made a lich when others made a skeleton mage. So when others cut 40 they cut 10000. Im looking at a higher ce. Serene who was sitting on the couch in the break room and biting her index finger was licking her lips with a look of admiration. Whoa are you finally showing your presence among the sardines? Waiting area rest room and observation room. Everyone was holding their breath and watching nkly. Big! Simon clenched his fists. My whole body creaked.My breath caught in my throat and my vision blurred. Hwareuk! The me of the sword which had gradually weakened went out and returned to a normal long sword. Manus who was excitedly cutting down the monster suddenly lost his ming sword and stopped to stare at Simon behind the barrier. For some reason feeling the dissatisfied gaze Simon giggled. Im sorry. But still- Simon tightened his bloody arm. I can fight. [.] -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee -Hey hey! The monster charged at the stopped Manus.Manus straightened his sword and swung it without looking back. An X was drawn in the air and dozens of monsters were cut and piled on the floor. [Number of remaining monsters: 445 / 10000] Cheer up Simon!! At that moment a loud scream was heard from the waiting area.Simons mind snapped. To Toto? Toto overcame his shame and was screaming at his throat. you can do it!! Only then did the other members of the group who had been dazed for a moment raise their voices. Youre doing well! Cheer up!! Hoejaaaang! Suddenly the enthusiasm for cheering caught fire. Not only the waiting area but also the break room. What are you doing! What are you doing! We have to catch that running away! Youre slipping out next to me! Dont youe to your senses! Go on! Go on! Everyone clung to the monitor with extremely excited faces immersed in Simons movements. My chest got hot. Right now it was okay topete for rankings to go down one rank. I just want to see the end of that minister. bang! The elders who were sitting in the chairs broke the armrests and rose from their seats. This is blood boiling! Hahahahaha! I cant sit and watch! If only I was 10 years younger with those young people! Crows. It reminds me of when I was in Kizen. Speak nonsense in moderation. Senior. professors too. Thanks for listening to my advice Simon Pollentia. No! I referred to Rins form! No! I was referencing the runes form! and. C You have 1 minute left. Boom! You asshole! Hector who had been sitting and ncing at them pretending not to be interested eventually jumped in and pushed his ssmates away and stood in front of the screen. If youre going to win win properly! Simon Pollentia!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Manus sword split eight more monsters. [Number of remaining monsters: 8 / 10000] However Manus did note out with a sword attack anymore. The jet-dark organ stopped. Big! Simon felt like his whole body would explode just by maintaining Durahan.Manus looked back at Simon a second time. continue! The capiries in the eyeballs which had reached their limits all burst out and blood vessels spread out overflowing with bloody tears. But Simon didnt stop. Manus kicked and broke a monster that was charging at him. Seven now! Seven! Everyone shouted in unison. Im next to you Simon! Simons eyes rolled.Manus gaze also turned around and cut down the monster that was charging from the right. So what Mary! Toto shouted in a cracked voice. Tuong! Manus rushed in and shed two more monsters.The remaining monsters are two Running Jejili. On top of that the other two were ordinary orcs but they lost their reason as if they had been caught in chaos and were wandering around wildly. It was the power of chaos that caused the subject to lose their sanity but in this test it is a bad effect. Keep going! Step by step! 30 seconds! I couldnt see properly because of the flowing blood but it didnt matter. At some point Manus sees the monster through his eyes. Thoughts arepletely connected!Did he open up his heart? Simon swung his arm vigorously and Manus sword moved in that direction. Four remaining monsters! Fifteen seconds! Now even Manus felt weak. My whole body felt heavy as if it had been drenched in water.Even the body of the great Guardian Dyurahan was too much to fully reproduce the sword of Manus.The limbs were tattered bizarrely bent and stained ck. Haaaaaaaaaaa! jump! Simon and Manus ran with theirst strength and shed the head of Running Jezzili. Two! Two monsters left! Ten seconds left! Simon bit his lip. Shit! Two orcs who lost their sanity due to exposure to chaos were moving away in different directions. Everyone counted in unison. 9! 8! Taat! It is better to move during the time to worry. Manus jumped at the right orc first and swung his sword. Sreung! The foot slipped on the floor and it ended with only cutting off the orcs arm.The orc whose arm had been cut off screamed and fled. 6! 5! Time is extremely stretched. At the same time the string of rationality shakes as if it will break. Concentrate! Even if you catch 9999 you get 0 points. The rule is that you must catch all 10000 of them. Concentration! Simon gathered his senses at the tip of the sword and cut it sideways once again. You can feel the orcs necking off. Now there is only one left. 4! 3! As soon as he cuts his throat he turns around.Thest orc on the other side was running away. Faster than the head of the orc I just cut fell to the floor I kicked off the floor jumped in and swung my sword. 2! One! ck down. ah! did not reach Along with the trajectory cutting through the air the power in the hand was released and the sword flew into the air. -Beep beep! C Exams over! Simon escaped from Manus thoughts and gazed forward wiping the blood that was blocking his vision with his sleeve. ! There was only one orc left. The skull of Manus was embedded in the nape of the orcs neck. no way! Manus picked up his own head with his left hand and threw it at the orc. Manus looked over and smiled.The orc whose neck was crushed by Manus teeth copsed. in the space of 10000. The only thing standing was the headless body of Dyurahan. -Simon Pollentia out of 10000 monsters within the time limit 10000 monsters have been defeated! -Simon Pollentia and Team 6 scored 10000 points! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The students whose faces were red with excitement and emotion rushed at Simon giving out enthusiastic shouts. Once again it was the moment when a new legend was written. Took- Aaron who was watching from the nearest ce didnt even know that the cigar he was biting on fell to the floor. Both hands were dripping with sweat. Crazy. really. 10000 were cut. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 607 Chapter 607 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 607 Simon opened his eyes slowly. The scenery had changed but I wasnt too surprised. Pretty familiar interior. This ce which I had been to a few times was an on-campus ward. When was it brought here? Obviously I remember winning 1st ce with the power of Chaos Duhan made of Manus and being happy hugging my teammates but I dont remember anything after that. Simon is up! Simon! The students who were in the hospital room rushed in.Among them the girl with ck hair who came running first took Simons hand and asked anxiously. Are you okay? How are you feeling? Ah Lorraine. My head was foggy with dizziness but it was bearable.Simon struggled to raise his upper body. Im fine. How was the test? of course! Eshu who was with me raised his arms. Youre number one Simon! Besides our 10th and 4th groups also got the highest score! Really amazing! haha. Simon nodded with a nk expression. thank god. Awesome! Crazy! Arent you crazy? Youre a hero Simon! Shall we rinse the entire bed here? Eshu. As Lorraine stared intently at him Eshu stepped back covering his mouth with both hands. Its good Simon. Toto had a worried face probably because he was in a lot of trouble.Simonughed bitterly. Your face is drawn. Im sorry for worrying you Toto. Oh no! If youre safe No matter what 10000 was too reckless. said Lorraine in a slightly angry tone.Even so the hand he was holding still did not let go. What did you think of that for? Sensing sincere concern in his voice Simon said with a slight tingle in his heart. I dont know either. Everything went by so fast and furiously. But- Simonughed. I was confident that I could make it. Lorraineughed like she couldnt stop. Thats just being reckless. I thought her smile was dazzling for a moment.At that time the leader of Team 4 who was hesitant at the back approached. Im so sorry Chairman. He bowed his head. If I had scored properly I wouldnt have put a burden on you who is the next one. I told you. Simon shrugged. Ill do as much as I can. I just did it. The 4th group leader smiled shyly and scratched the back of his neck.At that time Eshu who was crossing her arms smiled mischievously. Chairman do you know that remark is a bit unlucky? Ahahaha! Laughter finally came out of the hospital room and the stiff atmosphere was relieved. smart- The door to the hospital room opened with a knock.A doctor from the ward of Kisen walked by fluttering in a white coat. Youve opened your eyes. Thankfully. We need to see the patients condition so students please go back to ss. yes! The members and the leader of the 4th group withdrew.Lorraine sped his hands together and bowed his head. Please take good care of Simon. Haha. Of course. All the students who came to visit the hospital withdrew and the door was closed. When only the two of them were left in the hospital room the doctor sat down next to Simon and blurted out: Now then put your smile on your face. yes? Hearing the unexpected instruction Simon narrowed his eyes. I have to check it out. Ah yes. Simon unbuttoned his hospital gown with a worried face. How are you? Im fine except that my body is weak and my mind is hazy. The ward doctor began to sweep Simons body with his bare hands without any examination equipment. I was about to start thinking that something was strange but I started to feel a strange personal feeling from the touch of Simons abdomen. Herzee. When Simon blurted out the ward doctor hesitated and stopped his hand. Seeing the reaction Simon said with almost certainty. Im angry. What are you doing here? The ward doctor stared nkly at Simon and then a dazzling light shed. However instead of taking off the spider web it was scattering white feathers like a swan molting. Is this how you feel? the light fades slowly Serene sat there with pouting lips as if pouting. When my man starts fighting by calling me by his ex-girlfriends name in his drool? Serne?! Embarrassed Simons face reddened.Serene smiled like a demon and brought his face closer. Who is Erje? What kind of woman is she? Her tinum blonde hair flowed down Simons face.The smell of her sweet perfume tickled the tip of her nose. Oh I remembered. It was Simons nickname for the ancient undead right? Is that undead doing this to Simon? Serene patted Simons body with the palm of his hand as if imitating a medical examining machine and his face instantly turned red. Ha dont! Whoops. Serene clicked her tongue. To think that the charismatic man who was soaked in blood yesterday and shed 10000 of them indiscriminately now has such an expression that he cant even move. Thinking about the difference makes me tickle Serne! just joke. Serene covered her mouth andughed. Anyway since I heard that President Kisens daughter asked for Simon shall we continue the examination? Simon opened his mouth remembering Lorraine who had greeted the doctor earlier. Because its an order from the next president. She ran her hand through her cascade of ivory hair and pulled out a feather.Then she ced it on top of Simons bandaged body and nudged it. The soft yet tickling sensation of feathers. I felt dizzy and at the same time somehow strange. Why are you doing this! Simon eximed in bewilderment. Its a medical examination? Later when Simon gets better and gets better- In a voice as sticky as melted candy she continued. You can take revenge on me in the same way. What what are you talking about! rattle! Then the door to the hospital room was swung open.Meilin with light blue hair came in first and shouted urgently. Simon! He said he was hurt! Are you okay? Her face like that is hot!and turned red. Simon lying on a hospital bed with his hospital gown unbuttoned and Serene sitting next to him tickling with feathers. Meirin who could not ept the situation that was unfolding and was constantly getting her face reddened screamed quite a bit. What are you doing in the hospital ward Aaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Mei Lin used ck magic without anyone stopping her.A bluish light shed and in an instant the hospital room froze and snowed as if it had be a winter country. Hehehe. Cerne who quickly sat down by the window to avoid the attack waved to Simone. Ille backter~ Simon. And see you again Meirin! Serene jumped out the window.Meilin followed with a furious rage but this was on the 6th floor. You really are-! Dick and Kamivarez who followed looked rather bewildered.Then the real ward doctor appeared between the two. Ghmm was it too much work yesterday? Suddenly I feel sleepy Hmm? He woke upte and saw the hospital room. patient awake. open window. Then I saw a changed hospital room covered with snow and ice like a winter country and in front of it a girl with sky blue hair her face dyed red looking at her with a guilty expression saying I am the criminal. Im sorry * * * Simons hospital room has been moved to a bigger and cleaner room.Mei-Lin took care of what she had done and she apologized several times to the staff in her ward before she was able to get out. Fortunately the ward did not have to contact the school or department. Hey hes a really big deal. Dick who caught the number of cases after a while wasughing and talking. Wheres the person who spreads an ice bomb without saying hes mad? If he grows up and attacks the scene of an affair hell destroy the world. Oh I said Im sorry! Meilin who was gently slicing the fruit blushed and screamed.At that Dick said Hick!He groaned and wrapped his arms around me. Meylin is mad! Please refrain from turning me into an ice statue! hey!! Simon and Kamibarez burst outughing hahaha.Then the two met eyes and Kamibarez smiled and pped her wings. I was very worried! Simon. Im sorry. Its been like thistely. Get well ande back Simon! Dick flirted crossing his legs. In a little while something big ising to the student council. At those words the members eyes focused on Dick.Simon tilted his head. Is it big? Uh its not clear information yet so its okay to say it here. Lets discuss it when you return to the student council. Recoveryes first. Simon scratched the side of his head. Im more curious about you saying that. Youll find out soon even if you dont know so bear with it. Ah! More than that theres something Im curious about. Dick stuck his head out and gave a smirk. How does it feel to y feathers? Mei Lin her face reddened threw the chair away.Puck!and Dick whose chair corner was ripped into her face rolled across the floor screaming in agony. * * * Simon devoted himself to rest. Fortunately it was a weekend soon.If I had been resting in the hospital room during weekdays the damage would have been great because of the ss progress. Anyway in the meantime many people came to visit me. Senior members of the mutant club led by Benya and Fitzgerald and their friends. First-year juniors centered around Princesses Sasha Arthur and Molly. Jamie Victoria udia Menzies and Cindy Vivace fromst years ss A. Summoning department seniors and ssmates. The direct minions of the student council and the teaching assistants I had been close with. Even professors came to visit the hospital. Parahan a professor of divine defense came to visit with the baby shinsu cats and after that even very busy people such as Jane Hongfeng and Byeol-ya stopped by Simons hospital room. -A genius like this could get hurt like this just because of a side effect like summoned animals! In particr Bahil a professor of curse studies spoke passionately about this and that.The hospital room was filled with curses textbooks he had brought as gifts. Bahil held out for a long time even beyond the visiting hours and then the ward doctors dragged her away. And Aaron the professor in charge stopped by the hospital roomte at night with a slightly emaciated face. He didnt talk long. -I will prepare this dragon ss. Simon rolls around on the hospital bed feeling as if his heart will explode with joy and he falls and shes his knees. The weekend is over and a new weekday morning. Simon was safely discharged from the hospital and participated in the ss. Since it was right after the midterm exam and the Duhan performance evaluation the summoning professors were somewhat loose in ss progress and finished a little earlier than usual. Simon grateful for their consideration packed his bag and attended the student council room after a long time. Hey youre here! Dick Meirin and Kamibarez were already waiting in the student council room. Simon also sat down wearing the coat of the student council president. Dick who hade to the wheeled chalkboard sighed and pounded on the chalkboard. Then let me exin the issue! Simonughed bitterly. I thought I was crazy because I was curious. Tell me quickly. Okay okay. In another three weeks. Dick took up the chalk and scribbled down one word quickly. < Dark Emperor > A national level event that happens once every 5 years! A superrge athletic event co-sponsored by Keygen and the Dark Alliance is open! Simons eyes widened. Sports day? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 608 Chapter 608 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 608 Dark Emperor. It is one of the biggest events in Kizen held once every five years.It is a kind of open sports event and the entire ind of Rock is open to the public and the students activities are grandly disclosed to the continent. In fact this event itself has as long a history as Kizens 300-year history. A guide to transition from the age of knights to the age of necromancers.At the time core opening was portrayed as selling ones soul to the devil or the perception that necromancers were a cursed n that touched forbidden magic was prevalent.Parents were very concerned about their children who entered Kizen. ordingly Nephthys disclosed to the entire continent the appearance of the students he taught taking part in the athletic meet which was a fresh shock to the continental people at the time. The sports day full of sweat and enthusiasm of the children nted the perception that necromancers are not dangerous but that they are all the same person. Above all the overwhelmingly strong students who had been trained as necromancers for several years were deeply imprinted in the minds of the people of the continent and only then did the high-nosed nobles be an opportunity to send their children to Kizen to study one by one. The propaganda effect of the Dark Emperor was quite outstanding and since then Kizen has been steadily holding an event once every five years. The Darkness Festival was originally scheduled to be heldst year. As you all know the Saintwoman Incident happenedst year right? Dick who was exining in front of the ckboard shrugged. Schools moved to a semi-war curriculum and all events were either canceled or postponed to ater date. Kamibarez who was listening to the exnation brightened his eyes. So youre doing that postponed event this year! Simon put a finger on his forehead. Thats when were a student council Its better! Meilin jumped up from her seat and rolled up her sleeves. Its a chance to show the skills of our 330th student council to all continents! As long as we sessfully hold this event we will be honored of course! Even if senior Agel returns we might be able to secure our ce in the student council! Dick let out a soft sarcasticugh. Isnt that too big a dream? Vice President. Dont you think that your jerk who cant seem to get hit has gotten bigger? As Meilin untied her hands Dick jerked his head around and pretended to whistle. okay. Simon put on a pod. Its a little burdensome but its an honor. Since weve been given such a heavy responsibility lets do our best. Everyone nodded vigorously. Dick sat down and this time Mei Lin walked forward with her light blue hair flying. Ive been studying the Dark Emperor beforehand. Ill just briefly point out the big ones. She put the pictures she had prepared on the ckboard.These were the pictures taken during thest Dark Festival in the Newspaper Club. Its gonna be fun! Simon who had never attended school other than Kizen was new to the concept of sports day.The students in the picture were rolling around in the muddy water and falling into the water all the while holding their shoulders and smiling broadly.Everyone seemed happy. Kamibarez in the seat next to him seemed to be thinking the same thing as Simon and the cute bat wings fluttered behind his back. Darkness Day is 5 days and 4 nights. Locke Ind will be open to the public and students will have a sports day all over the ind. Mei Lin began to exin in a clear voice. There are a total of 15 stadiums and more than 50 events! Spectators can read the pamphlet and wait for the test at the stadium of their choice. She stuck the paper with the department marks right in the center of the ckboard. The Dark Emperor is a departmentpetition. oh. Jeochilso Blood and Blood Pledge. The 2nd and 3rd years be a team and seven departmentspete fiercely. The department with the highest score in total bes the Excellent Department of the Year and at the same time can win huge department support funds. With this cost it is also possible to improve the departments inconveniences or expand convenience facilities. Of course it is natural that the status will change during the after-party on thest day.There was a reason why the departments that won the Dark Emperor in a row became wealthy. Umm cant we leave out the sexual story here? Dick interrupted. In fact each event of the Darkness Festival has a performance evaluation score! chuck! Dicks fingertips pointed at Simon. I gave up on my grades a long time ago Simon. If youre going to aim for the top spot in the second year as well as the first year youd better bite your teeth and get good grades in this Dark Festival. Thats right? Suddenly a feeling of pressure came over me. Of course! In the freshman year the Ind Survival Assessment BMAT and all sorts of grouppetition curriculums were used to rank the students and knock out those who were missing right? It did. In the 2nd year since I was focused on learning the curriculum for all students grouppetition is on the small side. In other words it was said that if the overall rank fell sharply in the Dark Emperor it would be quite difficult to recover itter. Ah Baptings! Is that important now? Meilin banged on the chalkboard and Simon and Dick looked at her startled. Were here as student council members now! Well think about things like gradester and well have to think about how to hold the event well! Sorry thats right. Meirins exnation continued. As this < Dark Emperor > is a fairlyrge event it does not entrust everything to the student council with only four members. Even inside Kizen it is said that the headquarters staff professors elders and experts from various fields haveunched the Dark Emperor Committee to n and establish events. By the way the chairman is Professor Jane. Kamibarez ps his hands!hit Im relieved if Professor Jane is my coborator! Ah what is it? I was nervous for nothing. Dick chuckled. The Kizen Headquarters is involved and there is also the Dark Lords Committee. There wont be much for us to do? smart smart Then a knock was heard.Meirin responded cheerfully with Yes and ran out. The door opened and Mojo the leader of the student councils direct minions and other minions appeared with bundles of papers that reached their heads. thud- thud- thud- thud- Mountains of paperwork piled up on the table.All three of them froze and Mei Lin looked at Dick with a smile. Can you say it again? Commoner. Im sorry that my mouth is arrogant. Mei Linughed and returned to the ckboard. Since Darkness Festival is definitely a student festival our student council ys a big role. Lets work closely with themittee and proceed one by one! Then Simon raised his hand. Yes~ Student President. Do you have any questions? Could it be that we also decide the sports events? Meilin shook her head. Then its a big deal. As for the events and rules Keygen Headquarters handles them alone. This is a sports day and a test with grades at the same time. If grades are at stake it bes an invible territory that students can never touch. Even in Simons opinion it was right that the headquarters dealt with it fairly so that nothing else could be said. Im d thats the case.I can only focus on hosting the tournament. Simon is sighing but this time Kamibarez raised his hand. Yes! Our clerk! Mei Lin pointed at her with a voice full of affection. You said that the Darkness Emperor was open to the public! Ugh. Then wouldnt it be a serious security problem? Bad people could juste in and put the students at risk Mei Lin closed one eye as if thinking Mmm. Certainly the purpose of the event is to inform as many people as possible about Kizen in the Dark Emperor so identification is looser than other events. Click! As soon as the words were finished the minions brought food this time. Its rice! The members were going to buy sandwiches but Mojo noticed in advance and even prepared the meal with care. Chicken Sd! It sounds delicious! Lets eat first! * * * The four of them decided to fill their hungry stomachs first.I stopped the meeting and enjoyed a bustling lunch. Oh! And about the security issue Kami talked about earlier. Mei Lin said while eating a delicious sd. The records say that theyve been doing Darkness for 300 years but theres never been a case where a big problem has urred! Isnt that why the headquarters is doing well? Otherwise- Dick grabbed the fork and swung it around. There was an incident but it was buried at headquarters. Dont be silly! You conspiracy theorist! Dick shook his head. Its not a conspiracy it just means that we cant just trust headquarters and stay calm. We need toe up with countermeasures at the student council level as well. What is the countermeasure? Simon asked taking a bite of the baguette.As if waiting for that very question Dick straightened his back. Lets organize a leadership team! You cant just trust the Keygen Headquarters.Lets create a new organization to manage this event with the authority of the student council and control civilians and students.That was Dicks opinion. I just need to borrow a bit of the Dark Emperors budget. Of course there is no reward. As part of the volunteer work. Then whos doing it you dumbass! Meirin burst into anger. Everything has a way. Dick pointed to his student council armband on his right arm. Im making armbands exclusively for the leadership! Peoples psychology means you gain the power to manage the kids and when you give them armbands you just shrug your shoulders! There are so many people who secretly want to try something like this! And dont you have something to write about in your career? Say youre from the Keyzen Leadership Club. Meirin looked as if she was going to such an extent but Simon thought it wouldnt be a bad thing to have a little more manpower involved in security. But my real intention is now! Dick lowered his head and spoke to the members in a secret voice. Even after the Dark Emperor is over the remaining club budget is used to gently maintain the leadership team. Then when an issue arises it is quietly promoted to a formal club. Then a powerful chess piece that protects the power of our student council . Lets prepare for dismantling without regret after the event. It didnt matter.With a look of pity on Dick she licked her lips. Any other ideas? Nana! Dick raised his hand again.Meirin crumpled her expression. Do you do the bullshit at intervals? Oh what a perfect idea this time! Come closer! Dick waved his arm in an exaggerated gesture as if inviting him toe closer. Kamibarez approached with a smile and Simon tilted his head too.Mei Lin had her disapproving face and then she bowed her back as many times as she could. said Dick with an extremely serious face. The Dark Emperors celebration performance will be a duet musical between Seyir and Cat Mask. Die! You madman! Meilins red-faced double kick hit Dicks face. So good! Kamibarez pped his hands. Not bad. Simon held his chin in agreement. Why are you even doing this! Meirin blushed and screamed loudly. * * * The student council meeting endedte in the evening. There was so much work to do that it was impossible to organize it in one day.For the time being I thought I would have to go to work in the student council room all weekend. After Simon took Meirin and Kamibarez he rode the golem board and returned to the Summoning Department dormitory building. however. ? there were no peopleStudents were always chattering in the lobby or lounge but there was only empty silence. It was usually a noisy ce so this silence felt even more awkward. Is something wrong? Ah Simon! Just then Toto was running down the stairs in a hurry. Its a big deal! The 3rd graders! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 609 Chapter 609 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 609 Simons eyes widened after hearing Totos exnation. The third graders bet the entire set? Yes! Perhaps the fear of the report ceremony at the beginning of the semester still remained and a dark shadow was cast over Totos face. The kids who were sleeping the kids who were outside all of them were called out! Hectors expression didnt look good either He just doesnt look good usually. Thinking so Simon asked with a bitter smile. By the way Toto what about you? Toto bowed his head. The 3rd year seniors asked me toe over I was going to go to the student council room anyway. hmm. All sophomores were publicly gathered.If it was thisrge it was most likely an order from Leonard the head of the department. But for what reason? After the deration ceremony Benya Vani one of the powerful in the third year was watching her ssmates with her eyes wide open.She was also the one who stopped all of Wills troubles themander of the discipline. Still it took two things to consider. When Benya is away due to an external schedule dissatisfied 3rd years try to manage the 2nd years. Either that or a set that fell apart with Benyas consent. I dont think you need to worry too much. Lets go. Yes! The two of them walked to the back of the dormitory to a clearing in the Forbidden Forest. The surroundings were quiet and only the asional sounds of grass insects and owls could be heard.Toto was looking around the extension while clinging to Simons side. found. I could see the 2nd year ssmates lined up in an attentive posture. Maybe its because its the first group since the reporting ceremony but everyones faces cant hide their tension.The audience was so quiet that silence flowed. whats the matter? Simon asked in a breathless voice to Eshu who was standing in the back seat.She cried and shook her head. We dont know either. Ho maybe someone made an ident? Simon put Toto next to Eshu and continued walking.In front of the 2nd graders lined up I can finally see the 3rd graders. The center of the group of 3rd graders. I see Leonard the head of the Summoning Department sitting in a big chair. Wavy hair that lightly covered the forehead and a clear nose and cheekbones.And even a natural smile that looks good on people. It was a typical prince image that anyone would think was handsome. ah. Leonard who was giggling at Wills joke on the left raised his hand. Youre here! Student President. Simon sighed lightly and looked around Leonard. In the back third graders were standing freely and chatting but unlike the tense second graders they were rxed. To Leonards left was Will Dous who was ranked 12th overall and the subject of fear in the department and next to him was Hector the 2nd year department representative standing in a engrossed posture. And to the right of Leonard Benya was also seen.She waved her hand at Simon and greeted him with her eyes. So then all the second years have gathered right? Leonard said.Hector lowered his head wondering if he was frowning orughing. Sorry no one hase yet. who? Im Serene Eindark. As if he knew that Leonard waved his hand and smiled. Haha! I didnt even expect it in the first ce. sorry. Its okay. The Heir of the Ivory Tower is not the one who will listen to us. Please notify meter. yes. Finally Leonard got up from his seat.Simon also stopped in a suitable spot and watched him. Um the atmosphere is too stiff? Everyone doesnt have to be so nervous. Leonard spoke in a soft voice but the expressions on the second years faces didnt ease.Whether its cursing or cheering me on I just thought it would be nice to start something sooner rather thanter. Okay lets get straight to the point. There is only one reason why all the students in the department gathered together. Leonard spread his arms. In the next three weeks I received information that the < Dark Emperor > will begin. It was only then that a buzz broke out among the second graders. Simon already knew but it was not yet officially announced so it was only natural for the students to respond that they were hearing it for the first time. Isnt it? Student Council President. Leonard said looking at Simon as if to confirm. Anyway the whole school will find out tomorrow morning.There was nothing to hide so Simon nodded his head obediently. yes. The student council presidents confirmation. A murmur spread in all directions. I was a little surprised too. It seems that the event that was postponedst year due to the Saint Women Incident is going to be held this year. Leonard shrugged. Then there must be some 2nd year students who dont know about the Dark Emperor so can you exin it? Ben. okay. Benya stepped forward. Hi how are you all? She smiled kindly and said hello.The mere appearance of her softened her mood to an incredible degree. Before anyone knew it Benya had be a kind of hero for the entire second year. The Dark Emperor is a departmentpetition. A system in which the 2nd and 3rd years of the department be a team and a total of seven departmentspete fiercely. It was simr to other sports events but it was a very important event for Keyzen students because they could win huge performance evaluation scores and department support funds. Simon had already listened to Meirins exnation so he listened to the story with the feeling of simply reviewing it. Its embarrassing really. After Benyas exnation Leonard spoke as ifining. All of a sudden when I was in my third year the Dark Lord the burden is heavy. He gently touched the armband of the department on his right shoulder and shrugged casually. Im already getting calls from distant seniors. The 100-year-old senior said he would kill me if I lost to the curse department. Laughter erupted from everywhere at Leonards sarcastic gesture.Leonard continued with a slightly serious face. For the honor of the department and above all for myself. We must get good grades in the Darkness Emperor. All the students nodded. Honestly you know how bad the department of summoning was at school right? Lets talk about the disadvantages. The dormitory is a bit shabby. The sophomores raised their hands as if they had been waiting. There is no hot water in the evening! Sometimes water leaks on rainy days! yes! Breakfast doesnt taste good! Thats right. I agree with you. I heard that the pitch ck mechanics department cuts steaks in the morning. Leonard walked around and activelymunicated with the sophomores.The sophomores were now talking about putting down their burden. Well after all. Simon smiled faintly. I pretend not to but he has an excellent sense of leadership. After summarizing theints of his juniors Leonard returned to his seat. If we win first ce this time we can change everything. The dormitory remodeling hot water meals and undead material support costs. Will I move out at all? Our dormitory is too far from campus so we can go to a newer building nearby. there is. oh oh oh! The sophomores cheered. But I like the dormitory because Im fond of it! Thats right! Im attached! There were also objections.Leonard looked at them and winked. Actually so do I. Of course big things like moving will be decided after hearing everyones opinions. The 3rd graders who had been listening quietly walked away. Lets listen lets listen so my heart flutters. The Dark Emperor hasnt even started yet. Can we explode the cannons already? Leonard also smiled happily and returned to his ssmates. Hmm actually thats true. Do you know what our Summoning Departments recent history with the Dark Lord is? The students fell silent and Leonard continued. Sixth fifth seventh seventh seventh. . Weve always been at the bottom of the Dark Emperor and eventually pushed to a remote area adjacent to the Forbidden Forest. Its the most expensive department and at the same time its the least funded department in the school. A heavy silence fell around. But this year is different. Leonard stretched out his arm. Our juniors have two of the Top 10. The rest of the juniors are all elite among elites who are above the middle rank. Wow! The 3rd graders responded by waving their arms vigorously. On the other hand where is Azel who is said to be the strongest in the 3rd year? There is no news yet let alone aeback. This is an opportunity that will nevere again. This time cheers erupted from all the second and third graders. Leonard brushed his bangs and looked at the second year students. Above all how are our sophomores this year? Arent they the best in the entire history of Summoning Department? There are three of them in the Top 10! 1st overall Simon Pollentia. Hector Moore third overall. Aceraj Mikel 5th overall. It was a truly unbelievableposition. In fact many middle and upper-ranking students gave up on choosing the Summoning Department after seeing these three people together. In addition the next ivory tower owner and the next president of Kisen! This time Lorraine was greeted with cheers.She who was listening quietly in her middle seat was startled and scratched her cheek as if embarrassed. Other second-years are doing well. I heard that the return rate for this dispatch evaluation is the highest and the dropout rate is 0%. And. Leonard strode over and put a hand on Simons shoulder. You know even if I dont talk right? The loudest cheers ever erupted. Tuk-tuk. Simon lightly tapped Leonard on the shoulder and walked away waving the hem of his jacket. I emphasize again this year is your chance. Returning to his seat he clenched his fists. At the beginning of the semester there were some unpleasant things but when we join forces I think we should unite. Lets work together and put some strength on our professors shoulders. Yes! Senior! Powerful answers poured in from all over. Simon also thought of Aarons face for a moment and felt a little more strength in his body. of course! thud! Will who was in 12th ce overall walked out with poor steps. The expressions of the sophomores who were in a festive mood hardened.Toto shrugged his shoulders as if he was frightened just by looking at it. I will work hard! I will do my best! If it was possible to achieve 1st ce with such a voice anyone would have done everything! We need to change not only in words but in actions! change? good! You guys are sleep control from now on! Dont even think about sleeping until you win the department! Will. This time Benya stepped forward.When she noticed her she licked Wills lips. My motive told me again to cause misunderstanding. I n to have department training twice a day for the rest of the period until the Dark Ages. Of course participation in training is free notpulsory. . Finally relief was seen everywhere.As if he didnt like her Will kept repeating get into it but Benja lightly ignored her and added. You will sleep less in the morning and in the evening but Im sure you will get results as much as you put in your effort. If you join us our 3rd graders will directly coach you and give you various advice. The eyes of the sophomores twinkled. As long as grades are at stake everyone must prepare for the Dark Emperor.However there was no reason to refuse because the 3rd graders took their time to watch the training. Rather it was a great opportunity. Yes I want you to join me as much as possible. Leonard came forward. We the 3rd years n to reduce our schedule going outside as much as possible during this period and focus on the Dark Emperor. Lets do our best so that there will be no regrets. The second graders responded vigorously. Yes! Senior! * * * woo woo woo- A space full of green smoke. There was a man who went into a pot of boiling poison and took a half-bath. Horrible phenomena such as the repeated rise and fall of the skin all over the body and the bursting of pus that had deteriorated the skin were happening. In fact he himself was very calm. [.] While taking a half-body bath he didnt take off his characteristic metal mask that covered his mouth. Bah Bk! Its not the time like this. And behind that hideous bathhouse a third grader wearing a gas mask baffled. [Is the information true?] He is none other than second overall in the third grade. It was Bck who was said to be the only rival who could face Agel the chief of Keygen.Green breath emanated from his mask. This is almost certain information! The Dark Festival is held this year! There is a guy in the student council in our department and he said so. [.] Other departments are already on the move! Well hurry up too! [No need to fuss.] Woo woo. The poisonous breath that flowed from his mask melted the concrete walls.The third grader behind him flinched and took a step back. [My adversary is always one.] The giant Bk slowly raised himself. [Only Azel will be back soon!] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 610 Chapter 610 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 610 Three days have passed since the fact that the < Dark Emperor > was held was known to all students. The Department of Summoning which was ambitiously aiming for the championship was doing morning training and evening training at the same time.The students came out of the dormitory today in the early dawn wind. After changing into gym clothes andpleting simple stretching and group running I went to individual training. Are you ready? After lightly stretching her legs Lorraine stood up and said However much. Simon who was standing a little further away nodded. There were some onlookers.Toto and Eshu sitting side by side on a rock wow!They were pping their hands and cheering one by one. Cheer up Simon! We must win! Lorraine! suck.Lorraine stopped breathing and spread his legs shoulder-width apart. Raising her jet ck she vigorously raised her arms.Bones scattered across her grass floated up from her and flew towards Simon. The Bone Needle which is the most basic among the skeleton restorers. In response Simon also snapped his fingers in ce. Fast!Fuck! The bones rushed in so quickly that you couldnt even tell where they wereing from and dropped Lorraines bones precisely. Then Simon raised his fingertips and put the other hand on top of it as he lowered it and bones descended one after another from the top of her head. Fast! Lorraine stopped attacking and threw herself.Everywhere she jumped her bones were hammered one after another. Booung! She fluttered her ebony-ck hair and leaped into the air swinging her arms.The subspace opened and the bones that escaped from it flew like a darting arrow. < Bone Spear > They were connected to each other in the middle of the flight and were exchanged in the form of spears with added power and prating power and fired.Simon who had been watching lowered his arm. < Born Prison > The bones waiting above were fitted into the shape of a prison and Simon was imprisoned by himself.At about the same time the Bone Spears that flew in hit the bars and bounced off. A look of startled light appeared on Lorraines face. Defend with the Bone Prison a bondage device? Pod! Simon immediately ran forward kicking the grass. The moment his body touched the bone bars it copsed with incredible gentleness fitting the armor to fit his frame. Toto and Eshu who were watching eximed. The Bone Prison with Bone Armor! Wow! Its creepy! What is that skeleton control? Lorraine again lifted the remaining bones and fired the Bone Needle.In response Simon also moved the bones that made up the armor. Several parts of the armor shuddered and fell off and one by one they flew off and shot down the opponents projectiles. Its also Simon. Lorraine couldnt help but admire inwardly. chuck! Simon sent his arm behind him.The bones that had fallen weakly on the floor found their ces and matched the shape of the Bone Spear. Buang! As a signal for Simon to throw his arms forward again five spears rained down with a bang sound. Suck! Lorraine hastily cast ck magic.He couldnt shoot it down like Simon but after attaching the floating bones to the body of the flying Bone Spear he exerted his manpower. twisted the direction And from the front! Simon rushes forward wearing the armor he saw.The moment she tries to assume her matou pose. ! Simon forced a twist and stepped back.Instead the bone armor which was fitted to Simons body type moved forward as it was.Bone armor was put on Lorraines body. ah! Chow-! Simon who backed away as he scratched the dirt on the floor with his shoe gestured. < Bone Chain > p! The bone armor narrowed once to fit her body shape and at once tied her wrists back and bound her legs tightly. ?! Simon lifted his arms and lifted her body into the air bound to her bones. finish. His hands moved like a conductor. < Simon Original C Bone Nail > Except for the bones that bound Lorraine every remaining bone fragment pointed its sharp end at Lorraine. Simon turned his back as he watched countless bones fly towards her. That moment. Whoops! Lorraines eyes shone in the dark. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! She strained her arms and legs as if to shake them off.Her huge jet-ck waves rose bouncing off her bones and chains that bound her as well as all of her flying bones. Fuck! puck!puck!puck! The bones that were flying toward her bounced off several times the strength of the flying force and got stuck in the field or went into the forest. . . Silence fell for a moment. Landing on the floor Lorraine touched her hair as if she was embarrassed. Im sorry Simon. I decided to fight only with skeleton skills but I didnt know Its my defeat. Simon smiled. The restoration period has really increased. Third day of training. Even during personal training on the first day when Lorraine asked Simon to teach her restoration technique it took quite a while for her to assemble a single Bone Spear. But it has already developed to this extent.She was a little ordinary in theory and study but I thought that she was the daughter of Nephthys without any doubt about her ridiculous talent and skills. but. The feeling that you are wearing clothes that dont fit. Its like a giant picking up a needle used by humans and struggling to learn to knit. Its not enough to say that Lorraines jet ck is a lot.vast as the sea Its certain that hes the one with the most jet-ck sheep in his grade.It may be the most in all keygens. Does Lorraine need to learn the skill of being a bone spear or a bone mother? The restorer suits Simon who enjoys stylish and ever-changing battles but it doesnt suit Lorraine.It would be more powerful to just convert an ignorantly vast amount of jet ck into supernatural powers wrap it around your fist and smash it to pieces. Still there must be a reason why Nephtis-nim himself sealed Lorraines superpowers. Simons gaze briefly moved to the choke ne hanging around Lorraines neck. The shackles that always bound her. I came back like a normal student and learned general necromancer knowledge from one to ten.Simon hoped that someday these studies would shine. Are you both okay? Toto and Eshu who were watching rushed over.said Lorraine with a smile. Im fine thanks Toto. Yes! Toto was still having a hard time with Lorraine. On the other hand Eshu who had no such thing approached with a smile and tapped Simons forearm. Wow~ But the chairman is really ignorant. He drives after you without giving anything away! You know that if Lorraine-sama gets a scratch on your body the entire Dark Alliance boils right? You were wearing a barrier on top of your gym suit anyway. No is the barrier important right now? He cant read the context of the conversation at all. It was then. Hey~ hey~ I saw a male student running from far away waving his hand.His unique fluttering pose caught my eye. Simon! Simons eyes widened at the appearance of an unexpected person. Dick? ha ha ha! Dick smiled and put his arm around Simons neck.Simon said. What are you doing all this far away? Iming to see my best friend so distance doesnt matter! Simonughed. Is it student council work? Hehe actually an official notice came down earlier. This afternoon Dick was mumbling and rolling his eyes when his eyes met Esch who was watching with a disapproving expression. Huh? Write! Stop there! Eshu approached with great strides. Its the first time Ive seen you what department are you in? Dick shrugged. Its a poison school. A spy from the poison department? Did youe to check on our situation? Dick waved his hand. Im the secretary of the student council! Dont you know? I dont wear the armband so I cant recognize you. Im here because I have business with the president. If the president had business he would have sent your servants to talk! Eshu suddenly put his hand to his mouth and screamed. Heres a poison crane and a spy! what? The faces of the Summoning Department students who were training privately around them turned cold.The training they had been doing all over the ce stopped and began to rush in. Oh I expected it to be like this but~ Dick giggled and raised his hand to Simon. Lets talk in the student council roomter Simon. Catch him! Dick pulled out a potion bottle from the subspace and dropped it on the floor. Pew! In an instant a cloud of smoke covered the surroundings.Simon coughed and backed away and the Summoning Department students even brought out summons to try to find Dick. But after the smoke cleared Dicks figure waspletely gone. I missed it! Medonic cranes they already knew we were training! While the students burst into exasperation Simonughed bitterly from behind. I entered the poison reading department and only strange skills have increased. * * * As it turned out Eshu was not unusual. In Kizen there was a special tradition from the announcement of the Dark Emperor to the end of the Dark Emperor. thats right Necromancer what are you guys looking for? Thats probably the one who messed with it. Are Matous brains and eyes like muscles? What dude? Will you always make me into a spirit state? It means that the war of nerves between departments is intensifying. This was also a kind of school culture.During this period there is an unwritten rule that students must go only with students from the same department and treat students from other departments as enemies. It is a kind of y with the purpose of increasing the unity of the department and amplifying thepetitive spirit which is the core value of Keygen prior to the full-scale Dark Emperor. the problem is. Hey hey hey! Let go of this! Come in huh? Were you scared? It means that there are people who are overly immersed in what they want to have fun. Amotion broke out in the cafeteria. The Matou Department and the Command Department join together! Oh oh! Simon who was sitting down to eat sighed heavily. I just wanted to eat quietly and go but there was a lot of darkness rising from all over the ce. Even the Department of Summoning which Simon belongs to has already had a fight. Summoners and beggars! Do you have money to buy food at the cafeteria? What is the Summoning Department preparatory department for transfer departments? Puhahahaha! . I think I know a little bit why youre overinvolved. These quasi-mages bastards! Upon hearing this the Summoning Department students immediately rose up in rage. This time the Department of Summoning and the Department of ck and White Mechanics went to the point where they were in an immediate situation.The Summoning Department students took out the undead from subspace and the Jet ck Mechanics students created jet ck elemental magic in their hands. The moment a fight is about to break out. Please disperse. Simon took out themunication orb from his bosom and said so. Beep! Beep! Immediately whistles were heard from all over the cafeteria and Mojo and other students directly subordinated to the student council rushed in. Now stop! Stop it! Students get off! Get off! Ah let go! That bastardes first! Lets see during the time of Darkness. Huh? I just saw it. As the minions stopped tearing them off the students retreated as if they couldnt win. The surroundings became quiet again and Simon finally focused on his meal.Eshu who put down the tray next to him giggled. Chairman was it cool earlier? what? Eshu pretended to lift a spoon and put it to his mouth. Please disperse. At that word the minions squeak! Theye in droves. Hey this is power! The moment Simon tries to answer something. Simon! This time Meirin came running with her long sky blue hair flying.Simons face widened in delight. Ah Meirin! Hello! Our afternoon in the student council room! turn up! Tup! At that time other students of the ck Mechanics department grabbed Meirins arms. Vice President! Are you talking to the Summoning Department right now? lets go! Then he started dragging Maylin along. Hey you crazy people! This is just talking about the student council Let go of this! Meirin struggled with her legs but to no avail.She couldnt help but exim as she looked at her Simon. See youter in the student council room! okay! Simon smiled bitterly and waved his hand.Eshu was excited too so he jumped up on the chair and took the medicine. Kyahaha! Theyre running away! Pseudo-magicians! Our Summoning Department is number one this year! Simon let out augh. What is the scene of collective madness? * * * In fact this Dark Emperor wasnt just the students who were eager. Jane scolded the students saying that they expected obvious results from the Dark Emperor and Hong Feng silently tripled the training time. and. wee. Bahilsboratory. One by one students from the Curse Department wereing inside. What am I going to talk about Bahils eyes twisted. Im sure you know. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 611 Chapter 611 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 611 In fact this Dark Emperor wasnt just the students who were eager. Winning the department is a matter of course so there is no need to talk about it further. Barhill a man in a stylish white suit that looks like it will get dirty said as he raised his coffee cup. In front of him all the core figures of the Curse Department including the 3rd year representative were standing in a rxed posture. But there are more important things than that. Click. Barhil set the teacup down on the desk. I dont know about anything else but we have to bring down the Department of Summoning by all means. A third-year student rubbed her palms together and said. Okay professor! In fact we dont even need to do anything about them! The recent Dark Emperor records are 6th 5th 7th 7th 7th. Leave it alone and it will take care of itself Im afraid hell say something like that. Veins sprouted from Bahils forehead. My. Go. Im calling you guys and talking. The students expressions froze at the overwhelming sense of intimidation.It was as if the air had grown heavy and pressed against their heads and shoulders. Oops excuse me. He sighed and smiled. He returned to Bahil with a gentle and sophisticated image that is admired by many students. Click. Bahil raised the teacup and closed his eyes. Phantasus Hugh Ikel.That friend made the department too soft. Even when he was teaching the 3rd graders the curse department was an elite mad dog who thoroughly pursued victory and achievements. However while I went down to teach first grade for a while after academic research Phantasuspletely changed the atmosphere of the curse department. It was a headache to have to aim for the championship with those 3rd graders who had no desire topete and were smiling. Especially the role of sophomores is important. Fuck-! Bahil snapped her fingers and Merida Hugh Ickel who had been dozing off raised her head.She tried to pretend she wasnt asleep but she already had saliva dripping down the corners of her mouth. Are you crazy in front of the professor? gazes poured in from all over the ce but Merida just stared into the sky with sleepy eyes as she inhaled saliva. The goal of the sophomores is Simon Pollentia. We must defeat him in the game. Merida who had been opening her eyes with a sleepy face changed slightly.Bahil also caught that figure. Huh looks like youre interested in him. It was unusual for Merida to react so the other students looked at her with a little surprise. Come to think of it I heard that Merida students were dispatched to the Ivory Tower with my no student council president Simon. nod Instead of answering she only moved her head. Can you win? . Merida blinked her round eyes a few times before answering. I cant win. The students stared at her in the back of the head in astonishment. Still I should have said I won! Now the students only wanted to return alive and well in thisboratory in Bahil. Bahil pulled his knees and sat down with a strange expression on his face. Are you admitting that Simon Pollentia is one level above you? Originally I would have won. she said bluntly. But Pantasus brother taught Simon the same sleep as me. When I was dispatched to the Ivory Tower I even showed dreaming in front of Simon. Its nice to be honest. Bahil flicked his fingers. Its true hes strong. But he doesnt have any special curse resistance or curse skills so theres plenty of room to attack. Ill present you with some new special curses Ive created. An opportunity to learn Bahils new curse! Meridas expression didnt change much but the other sophomores clenched their fists with excited faces. Thank you! Thank you! I will do my best! Professor Bahil! I will take responsibility for Simon Pollentia and make it a bouncer! Aaaaaaaaagh! The student who made thest statement was struck by ck lightning out of nowhere and flew to the bookshelf.There was a squealing in all directions andrge bookshelves copsed scattering various papers and scraps of paper. Poison only bes medicine when it is treated in small doses. Bahil lowered his index finger. Between the copsing bookshelves a rat squeaks and trembles as if convulsing. Do not speak in front of me. The students faces hardened. Then what are you saying! It was he who told me to beat Simon Pollentia but when he said he would smash it he reacted madly again. I couldnt figure out which tune to go with. smart. Just then there was a knock on theb door.Bahil said without looking back. I would have told you not to let anyone in. But I ignored that and the door slid open. Excuse me Professor. It was Che Haekle the senior assistant in the study of curses. It took her 5 seconds to grasp the situation. Help a broken bookshelf a mouse and us!Even the students who are making faces. It was an obvious sight. Its veryte. The dormitory superintendent will be looking for you so Ill send the students back now. She used cancetion magic to restore the student who had turned into a mouse back to its original form.Her student was shivering with her terrified face firmly in her. Go ahead. Take this student. yes yes! Excuse me! As if the students were running away they went out of Bahilsb. And even in the midst of this Merida who was left alone as she was dozing off was terrified by the 3rd year department representative who jumped in and grabbed her and left. Click. Cheheckle closed the door and there was silence in theb for a while. this. Bahil smiled and raised the teacup again. Being too gentle with students spoils the habit. Cheheckle. You crossed the line. Cheheckle spoke to me in a raised voice. What kind of professor in the world curses a student and turns him into a rat? Im sorry about that. I was so upset that I couldnt grasp the subject. Cheheckle shook his head and caressed his eyebrows. I must have felt sick to my stomach after hearing that Simon was active as a Duhan. Time flies too fast. Midterm exams have already passed since Im lost. If I keep going like this Ill miss the time. Bahil tapped the armrest with his fingertips. This is a chance for the Emperor of Darkness. I cant help but think of hardline measures. * * * flutter! Today Simon went to work in the student council room. I put on the student council presidents coat that was hanging on a hanger and looked back. Then lets begin Simon? bang! Meilin put down a pile of documents on the desk and grinned. Where is thete topic. Please review it quickly when its time to form. Yes. Immediately Simon who died sat down in the office chair.Mei Lin ran to find other materials she shouted. Oh look at the papers next to it first! Its a summary of the studentsints from thest Dark Festival. Well have a meeting after looking at that in an hour! Ah Okay. something keeps happening At that time Simon was holding the papers next to him and quickly scanning them with his eyes. Its work~ work~ thud! This time Dick put down another stack of papers.Simon looked at him with his mouth wide open. What is this again? This Darkness Sponsor List. Dickughed revealing it.Simon flipped through the papers. No wait. Isnt this an important matter for themittee to consider? Thats the official sponsor of the Dark Emperor and this is a sponsor thates in as a free support for students. Whats the difference that. Simon felt a cramp in his head and started working on the Dark Agent. The student council work he had been doing during peacetime and the work rted to the Dark Emperor were different in terms of workload and level of difficulty. It urred to me that there was such a specific and detailed procedure underneath the things that I had overlooked in the meantime. Was studying the easiest? The Dark Emperors work was so overwhelming that he thought so. In addition the student council presidents judgment was important. Meirin Dick and Kamibarez who have been working cut out useless things and selected only a few important things and submitted them to Simon and the decision and choice were Simons. Simon who was looking over the map and survey data touched his hair. Youre going to cut a road through the hill?Arentndslides happening on rainy days again?The event is less than a week away Of course you are the one who makes the decision and is responsible. I felt a weight on my shoulders. Because it doesnt work if the navel is bigger than the stomach. Simon stamped hispanion and moved on to the next document. And then. Come on lets have a meeting! An hour passed in an instant. work meeting.work meeting.Even though it waste at night work was hardly finished.Originally she had to stay in the dormitory until curfew but Jane was given the privilege of helping her. Of course at this point I dont know if this is a privilege. Wow the campus is spooky. said Dick who was looking out the window. All the lights are off. I think only our building is on? puck! Dick hit by a flying wad of paper staggered. I told you not to do anything else! Maylin shouted. Wow really. Lets take a breath! Breathe! Are you a rogue employer? Youre going to eat people! What are you saying since before youve been doing other things whenever you have free time! Mei Lin who had said that touched her forehead. Oh not enough sugar. I want something sweet. Me too! smart smart As if he had been waiting for that word Mojo the leader of his direct subordinate entered the student council room. Professor Jane sent it. Eat and drink. Your eyes widened. Servants brought freshly baked pies chicken dishes and other delicious foods. Meirin quickly cleaned the messy desk. Eat some Mr. Mojo! Thank you for your kind words but we are also eating in the minion lounge. Then enjoy your meal. The members stopped work for a while sat around the table and enjoyed ate-night snack. Mmm- Mei Lin put on a pizza with honey in her mouth and made an ecstatic expression. I think Ill live. Its so delicious! Simon and Dick were clenching their food militantly. Wow I ate a lot for dinner but this goes in again. I know. The four of them enjoyed a meal in a friendly atmosphere.Dick leaned against the back of the couch chewing on a chicken leg. Its good when you eat but you have to stay up all night like this for close to three weeks? Id rather kill kill. Im so happy right now! Kamibarez said pping his bat wings. The three of us gathered together in the same space worked untilte ate delicious food and chatted! Looking backter I think it will be a really good memory! This meant that working as a student council was all part of school life. Simon and Dickughed and nodded.Cami Varez squeezed and shook her two small fists with her determined eyes. I will work harder in the future! Meirin couldnt stand it in the end. Kamii! Its so cute! I rushed at it and mmed my face into Kamibarezs arms!he asked. Kamibarez who opened his eyes wide in surprise quickly lowered his eyelids and gently stroked Meirins hair. Mei Lin why have you been spoiled like thistely? Hehe I asked for it from the beginning. Simonughed quietly to himself. Mei Lin had a lot of emotional shakes due to recent events but it seemed that she had recovered and found stability. Oh I hate short-tongued voices really. Dickughed out loud with a disgusted look on his face before being hit by Meilins back kick.Theughter of Simon and Kamibarez rang brightly in the room. * * * two days after that. Simon and the student council members came up the mountain hill. e! Rock Ind in Kijen where strong currents and high waves hit. But unlike any other today the sea has be calm.That will be the case for the next few weeks. Im looking forward to it! The Dark Lord! Yeah. This is the real beginning. And against the background of the blue sea thousands of ships were crossing the current anding into Locke Ind. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 612 Chapter 612 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 612 lights off. A ck curtain firmly covered the window. In the artificially created darkness silhouettes of people were wriggling. Everything is ready. Finally stepping on thend of Kizen. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Peoples voices echoed secretly in the room. The fate of the n is at stake. And a new model in the middle stood up. Your opponent is Kizen. Prepare thoroughly. * * * Simon thought it was the first time he had ever seen so many outsiders wandering around the school while attending Kizen. The only cases where there were a lot of outsiders were visitors to the event or parents during vacation ceremonies.But now even counting the number of technicians merchants and outsiders who came to prepare for the Dark Emperor who were not spectators far exceeded that record. What if the full-fledged darkness begins?I was already looking forward to it. Tick ??tock! Busy hammering can be heard all over Roch Ind.For stalls and small buildings merchants brought materials and assembled them on site and forrge structures like stadiums they moved the entire building using a teleport magic circle. Of course in this case detailed inspections and investigations were necessary because the external buildings were directly transferred to Roch Ind. Simone was also notified to attend the investigation as a member of the student council representing the students. I decided to leave the student council room to Dick and Kamibarez for a while and go to the site with Mayrin the vice president. Isnt there something strange about me? Meirin suddenly asked then turned to Simon.With her long light blue hair hanging down to her waist she posed slightly holding the student council armband. Her wavy azure hair was overflowing with shine today and her sapphire-like eyes were wide open waiting for an answer. Simon who had been watching for a moment nodded quickly. It doesnt look like it to my eyes. Its the same as usual In an instant Maylins eyes narrowed and a new expression was revealed. Apparently that wasnt the right answer. Simon whose red light was on in his head added hastily. but different! really? Fortunately Meirin passed on that one word. She seemed to be in good shape today.May-Lin who was walking lightly as if jumping lifted her briefcase. As you know Kizen rents stadiums for the Dark Emperor using teleport magic. There are three in total today. Keygens scale was beyond imagination. Im going to meet with the stadium owners along with themittee people and make sure there are no problems with stadium safety. I understand. Simon also lightly brushed off the student council presidents coat and walked in line with Meirin. It was a rxing feeling after a long time. With my work out of my head for a while and walking through the park smelling the scent of grass like this my mind seemed to be clearing up. Yes Simon. huh. She twisted her flowing light blue hair with her fingertips then slightly looked at her toes as if embarrassed. Am I helping the student council? The best protagonist who has been dragging the student council by the cor so far has said such a thing. It was somewhat ironic but it was understandable considering Meilins emotional state had been extremely fluctuated recently.Simon smiled and said. Youre the best Meirin. Mei Lin flinched and her face reddened. Nu-Who asked me to say that! I was asking seriously! Even if anyone including the 3rd year became the vice president. Simon continued in a serious voice. I couldnt have done it as well as you. I sincerely thought so. Upon hearing the story Meirins eyes rolled.The tips of her ears were slightly red. Mo I dont know! She took the lead and walked away and Simon followed with a smile. Soon the two of them came out to the carriage road.Coincidentally Mojo his direct subordinate was waiting in the wagon. Student President Vice President. I will serve you. Darkness is set all over Rock Ind.The stadiums were also far from the campus so we decided to move by carriage. The wagon was driven by Mojo himself.Simon and Meirin talked about each other while enjoying the carriage trip with peace of mind after a long time. Time passed in an instant. Im here. As soon as I got off the carriage I saw a familiar face among the adults in front of the arena. Perfect fit suits understated bobbed hair and a cold cold face. It was Jane the vice-chancellor of Keyzen and the head of the Darkness Committee this time. Professor Jane! Meilin smiled broadly with joy and ran away.Simon followed and bowed her head. Are you here? Student Council President. Vice President. Unsurprisingly it was Jane who called her disciples by their titles.Simonughed inwardly wondering if there was anyone like her who was as sure as she was. Around her people with long mustaches probably from themittee were talking. And in front of them stood men in somewhatggy overalls. Let me introduce you. Jane introduced them to Simon and Mailyn. They were the people who owned the stadium and they were called The Valkeze n.It seemed to be a family with a lot of history. hmm. I thought that Simon was not very trustworthy.From the way they looked at their surroundings while grimacing as if they were anxious they looked like guilty people. After greeting them Simon finally moved his eyes and looked at the stadium. Is it an ancient relic?At first nce the Colosseum looks quite old. It was a stone structure and when I ran my palm over it the surface was bumpy.The walls of the Colosseum were perforated like windows and there were grass and trees growing everywhere. I thought that not all stadiums would be like this.There must be many more neat and modern stadiums but the reason for renting these are probably rted to the exam. Of course I couldnt ask Jane. Come on lets go inside. As they walked Jane asked a sharp question to the Valkeze n who owned the arena.Each time Valkezes side answered while sweating profusely. It would be a mistake if you thought that since it was such arge-scale keygen it would coolly deal with minor problems.Under pressure from Jane who pointed out the preservation of the building and even the cost of repairs the Valkeze n eventually decided to cover the cost of repairs themselves. Perhaps Janes appearance was very impressive Meirins eyes were shining and she was writing down all of Janes questions in her notebook. Soon they entered the arena. what. Merlin opened her mouth. Was this a swimming pool? gurgling-! Water was flowing like a waterfall from the statue in the center of the arena.The arena floor was filled with blue water and every seat could see it all. and. Simon was also impressed.A very old ssic pool arena. It was a wonderful ce.The nobles would foam at the mouth and scramble to sit in the stands for a moment. Then lets start the investigation. Jane said turning to themittee members Simon and Meirin. We have to go around the entire stadium to see if there are any obstacles or threats to the students game. Please be meticulous even in areas that are submerged in water. Then Simon blinked. What about us? Simon and Meirin were wearing school uniforms.Jane and the members of themittee could somehow use ck magic to get around without getting wet but the two hadnt learned that kind of magic yet. Jane put her hand on her waist with an expressionless face. The Student Council is no exception. Change into your swimsuit and start your investigation. Yes? Meirin was shocked. We didnt bring our swimsuits! Mojo. Jane turned her head and called Mojos name and their gazes turned. There Mojo was waiting with the two of them in their swimsuits calmly in the world. Ah! Why is my swimsuit over there! Mei Lin her face reddened ran wildly waving her arms. * * * Simon changed into swimsuit pants from nearby and came out. It seems that Jane and the members of themittee have already left to investigate. and. . Meirin was squatting with a reddened face and covering herself. He has been in that state without a word since he came out after changing into a swimsuit.Simonughed bitterly. Do you want to wait here? Go Im going! Meilin let out a gasp and lowered her head again with a reddened face. I-Im also the vice-president of Keygen. Whats wrong? We went to the beach together wearing swimsuits. In my freshman year there was a time when we all practiced ck magic on the beach in preparation for the BMAT at sea. But now not many people see it andpared to the swimsuit Meirin was wearing at the time it was barely exposed. Because it was a beach back then! Meirin with a red face screamed out loud. And to be fair its not even naked its just the two of us in swimsuits! haha. I dont know what the difference was but I couldnt help but feel ashamed of myself. Simon red at the Valkeze n ncing at them from afar then took a step forward. It would have been better to go faster. Then Ill go first. Uh huh? Simon plugged his nose and ran vigorously into the water-filled arena. with a plop! Arge stream of water gushed out and Simons body went inside with a growl. oh. I was worried because the water was too blue but the water quality looked better than I thought.Simon forgot his mission for a moment and sshed around excitedly. The fatigue and stress that had been building up for so long seemed to melt away. Maylin! Youe in too! Its cool and I love it! Simon poked his head out of the water and said with a broad smile.Meirin who had been ncing at her closed her eyes tightly and stood up from her seat. Ai-san I dont know! Then in a cool diving pose he jumped into the pool. with a plop! Meirin also arrived safely.She was cooler than she thought so her eyes widened as if she were surprised.Soon shepletely forgot what she was ashamed of and she lightly swam around her. The two of them were coolly cutting through the water and ying for a while Meirin reminded of the mission first and pointed forward. The two of them cast a breathing spell and walked around the entire pool to check the condition of the arena. The ancient arena looked quaint and nice but as old as it was there were quite a few sharp protruding parts. If the students ying the game touched it they could tear their flesh or get seriously injured so Simon checked every single one. ssuk- At that time Meirin who was further down lightly pulled Simons toe. ! Meirins light blue hair fluttering beautifully was literally like looking at a mermaid in a fairy tale. Simone was dazed for a moment then she waved her arms pretended to be angry and pointed down. The bottom was peeling off and something red came out as if it had been oxidized but there was no big change because the water was deep but this was also decided to inform themittee. After the investigation the two climbed onto the arena. Puha! Whoa! Simon went up first and held Meirins hand.As soon as she came out the water dripped on her and vomited her ardor. No isnt that too much? Yes. Lets wrap things up and tell Professor Jane. I pulled out a checklist from Meilin subspace.After rewriting the parts I checked out of the water I went right into the water. Considering the remaining time this was thest dive. rumble! It was so deep and wide that there were many ces I wanted to visit.Meilin seemed to have enjoyed swimming and moved forward. This is also work but its kind of fun. Swimming together in an empty stadium while others are studying.It was a strangely enjoyable experience even though it seemed a little out of ce. [boy.] At that time the alter ego of Peer who had been stashed in the pocket of his swimsuit started talking to him. Whats wrong?Peer. [I feel a strange energy nearby!] weird vibes?Since Peer wasnt an undead to talk nonsense Simon immediately stopped moving. where are you?Ill go right away. [A little further down here.] Simon cut through the water at once and came down to the bottom.It was getting darker all around. [Right here!] [You have to pass that pir over there!] As I continued to move ording to the peers guidance I reached the canal of the arena before I knew it. When this stadium was originally in the area it was said that the nearby river was used.In other words this ce is always submerged in water 365 days a year. It was a section that could be easily overlooked at a nce but Simon peeled off the moss on the wall following Peers guidance. ! There was a hole in the wall of the arena reminiscent of an underwater cave.If I had just nced at it I would have missed it unconditionally. Simon opened his eyes and peered into the hole. The aisle is open up.Where are you going? Just then Meirin was swimming as if she was worried about Simon.Simon immediately announced that he had found the hole and the two of them went into it. Then he swam along the aisle and went up. Puha! ha! Soon the two poke their heads out of the water. All around was a cave. What are you doing here! Merlin said in surprise.Simon also looked around her with a wide face. It looks like underground is this kind of structure possible in the arena? A secret natural cave hidden inside the stadium.The two met eyes and nodded. As Kizens student council I couldnt just let it go.In preparation for the one eventuality in a matter of seconds I slowly moved forward while raising the pitch ck. !! At that time Meirin who was walking well next to her covered her mouth with a pale expression. whats the matter? S-Simon! Over there! Bones were strewn across the cave floor. It was human bone. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 613 Chapter 613 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 613 While attending the necromancer school he had grown tired of seeing bones but the feeling of human bones was still different. Especially in unexpected situations and suspicious ces. Ill take a look. While Meilin was slightly frozen Simon strode over and inspected the bones. The bones were cracked or damaged everywhere and there were strange teeth marks on the ribs in particr. Based on the skeleton two males and one female. Its not like theyve been dead for a very long time. And. Simon added slowly closing his eyes. They didnt starve or drown they were murdered. ! Meilinsplexion turned white. No dont say anything scary! Its true. Simons eyes narrowed as he stood up. The Valkeze family the owners of this arena must be hiding something. [boy.] At that time Peers alter ego spoke to me in my head. [It is at 11 oclock.] Simon only rolled his eyes and gazed in that direction.A ck shadow came over me then quickly disappeared. Maylin! Chase! Uh uh? What are you after? Simon ran at full speed raising pitch ck.Meilin reacted with embarrassment but she quickly set her pace. Theres someone in this cave! fault! Simon activates jet ck all over his body and increases his speed.He ran along the wall of the cave then jumped up and grabbed the upper protrusion and climbed straight up. Does this cave extend all the way to the top of the arena? Dig! Pod! Simon climbed the rock like an alert wild animal. Meirin who attached Cloud to the wall and watched him move as she jumped back and forth with admiration soon drew a magic circle under her feet in a hurry herself. Go with me! < Ice Road > charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! She also climbed up the wall taking out ice on her feet. A sudden chase. As we speeded up and followed the figure of the runner began to appear little by little.It ran on all fours and was not veryrge judging by the size of its shadow or its footprints. You have to catch up! When Simon beckoned a skeleton covered Simons arm in subspace. < Bone Armor C Handgun Mode > Tung!Tung!Tung! While running he fired bone bullets in session but because it was his first time visiting the terrain it kept missing. Simons legs were chapped or he hit his head on a stctite in the ceiling from aiming while running. Thendmarks were on the other side. this! As Simon returns past the overhangs on the cave floor the fugitive is gone. Did I miss it? Leave it to me! Meirin who followed closed her eyes and put her hands in front.In the open circle the forms of high difficulty wriggled and settled down like earthworms and even the rune words were written at once. < Scrutor > The magic circle condensed into a ck ball and spread like a wave.She frowned at her as if she was concentrating and she immediately fired the ice de she raised from her right hand into the pir beside her. Kwaaang! At the same time that the de of ice shattered the cave pir something jumped out. ah! It happened so quickly that I couldnt react.It hit Meirin with lightning speed and together they fell off the cliff. Simon hurriedly ran to the edge of the cliff. with a plop! Meirin and the fugitive were seen falling into a cave puddle. [Khehehe!This is a crisis.] Peer said. [Isnt now the time to use the strength of the corpsmander?] no. If you wear peer here you will find out that Pion is you without any excuse. Of course there was no need for that. Maylin caught it. < Frost Nova > Deed deed deed! In the middle of the water a flower of ice spewing cold air spread out. The surrounding water froze and turned to ice and the monster was held between the blooming flower petals. Nice! Meirin! Simon stretched out his right arm equipped with the Bone Handgun. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At the same time two skeletons from subspace covered the Bone Handgun.The bones interlocked and reassembled into a form with an extremely long and sleek barrel. < Bone Armor C Sniper Rifle Mode > After taking aim at the monster caught in the ice flower Simon pulled the trigger of his thoughts without hesitation. Dalgrak!Click! The sound of the bones being pulled to the extreme was heard and then Kwachang!And a short Bone Spear elerated and fired. Simon copsed from the recoil and the sniper rifle was also broken and the bones shattered. Wow! uracy and power were certain. The Bone Spear which flew with a bullet pierced its chest at once. -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! A painful cry was heard. I could blow off the head with one shot but I had no intention of getting rid of it until I got the information. Simon immediately came down to the ice sheet that Meilin had frozen. ! I thought it was a monster but it was a natural undead. His ribs were so skinny that his face was distorted like dough and a few strands of his hair fluttered.Rotten saliva dripped from his mouth.It was an undead with a hard-to-define appearance. That guy killed those people earlier. The undead struggled wildly holding on to the ice that froze their lower half.Her ice was cracking. Boom! Gear broke through the ice and rushed out. ah! Simrly Meirin who had escaped from her own ice saw it and shouted. Simon! Avoid! The undeads mouth opened wide and jet-ck filled with blind anger toward the living rushed in like a reverberation. Simon stood in his ce and stared at it unconcernedly. [stop.] Whoaaaaaagh! The movements of the undead which were about to rush at Simon stopped.His grip was so strong that he thought the entire cave suddenly turned dark blue. Meirin felt the hair all over her body stand on end. Simon? He waspletely different from the Simon he knew. such a face. such an atmosphere. A sense of intimidation that makes even the undead tremble in fear and run away. like. At that time -Giyiyiyiyi! The undead who were running away from Simon discovered the mischievous Meirin and jumped into it.Startled by her rage she hurriedly tried to get up but she slipped and hit her buttock not thinking of the ice she hadid. Ah!What am I doing? Embarrassed she floundered.The moment the undead reveals its teeth and tries to bite Meirins body. bang! Simon fell from the sky.After crushing the struggling undead on the floor he was smiling with his arms crossed in a calm manner. Are you okay Meirin? pounding- pounding- She gasped and nodded.For some reason her heart pounded and her breath kept rising. Ugh yes! Thanks! Simon must have used a curse the undeads body was slowly stretching. * * * three hourster. Its terrible. Jane the chairman of themittee showed the undead that Simon and Meirin had captured to the arena owners and said coldly. If you have a mouth say anything. These hideous undead were lurking in the arena. The owner the Valkeze family fell to the floor. Lord I havemitted a mortal sin! The famous water stadium in the Valkeje area was an ancient ruin used by the royal family for entertainment in the past. Their kingdom perished long ago but their descendants have survived and managed this floating arena scraping by.Since the Valkeze area was not suitable for farming and did not have many resources it had to rely entirely on tourism.At least this stadium left by our ancestors was suitable as a vacation spot for nobles. Then one day. One by one people started disappearing from the arena. As bad rumors circted the aristocrats were cut off and business performance gradually deteriorated.The Valkeze family was busy hiding the fact. I see. Jane silently nodded.The Valkeze n lowered their heads and said. Now I really have nothing to hide! Its okay to demandpensation for damages! We will not charge you any usage fees! The incident is solved and the arena is safe so pleasee to the Dark Emperor! Jane turned her back. I will return the stadium to its original ce. ?! In an unimaginable situation the Valkeze n opened their mouths. Teleporting a facility thisrge would cost an astronomical amount equivalent to building a new stadium. But canceling it?The Valkeze n was convinced that the contract would be signed unconditionally once the arena was brought to Kizensnd. But Jane was cool. We have no intention of holding a Dark Emperor in an arena where the safety of students would bepromised once. Right. She snapped her fingers and the minions rushed in and arrested the Valkeze family. Now hang on Professor! Im willing to pay for my sins! Please think twice about returning the arena! They struggled desperately while being dragged away but Jane was unlikely to change her mind. She turned to themittee people. Investigate all the people inside Keygen who signed up after verifying the Valkeze Stadium. yes! Themittee members left and Jane looked at Simon and Mailyn with a gleeful smile. As expected thats great Student Council. You guys saved a big ident. Hearing Janes praise Mei Lin couldnt hide her smile and thanked her!I replied but Simon was a little bewildered. Are you really going to send this stadium back? Cost matters Theres no way that a stadium thats been in trouble once wont happen again. Jane chuckled. Rather than that I will report the performance of the two to Headquarters and Nephthys. You did very well. Fortunately things seemed to work out. Meirin looked at Simon with relief. Good. Right? Simon nodded slowly. Ummm what. Simon shook his head and narrowed his eyes. Well it must have been resolved right? * * * A cave in the Valkeze Stadium in the thick darkness. 700m from the point where the bones of victims of the undead are scattered. A point that has passed through a narrow passage formed by nature and advanced to a ce where people cannot reach. again- again- Drops of water on the elongated stctite fall drop by drop. A deep ce unknown even to the Valkeze n who managed this ce for the rest of their lives. again- again- on the wall there. Something straight was attached to it. A symbol that shouldnt exist in the Dark Alliance. again- It is the intersection of two long wooden nks. again- unmistakable cross. It was the symbol of the Deva goddess. If people here see it they will sit there and be amazed. Beneath them were the heads of the dead on silver trays. Its an altar. A bloody offering to the goddess. p. The long saliva-soaked tongue touched the tip of the cross. Saaaa- The tongue rises slowly along the rough surface.The tongue leaves traces of water soaked in saliva. Atst it rises to the top of the cross and red lips kiss it. Soon into the arms of destruction. The color of white death. filled the cave. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 614 Chapter 614 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 614 Simon and Meirin who sessfullypleted the field verification moved by carriage. Jane told her to go back and rest since she had worked hard but in fact there was no time to rx.She got into the carriage and she went on to her next destination. Wow! This is the central area of ??Rock Ind. Originally it was an empty lot with nothing on it but countless stalls were being set up ahead of the Dark Emperor. This is the street stall! Mei Lin said in a lively voice. The center of the festival! You can buy various foods and items here during the Darkness Festival! Yeah by the way. Simonughed bitterly. Why are there so many students? The stalls must have been open from the first day of the Dark Festival but students were buzzing around the stalls where construction was in full swing. In particr the number of freshmen who came during lunchtime was the highest.Rumors had already spread. How does it taste? Its so delicious! Ille a lot when the festival starts! Since it was not the official Dark Emperor period yet food could not be sold for money.So street vendors provided various foods for testing and students were able to satisfy their hunger for free. There is also the effect of publicity and word of mouth so it seemed to be aiming for that. Can I leave the box here? Oh thank you very much. There was also a stall run by an elderly couple and students were kindly taking out skeletons to move materials or push carts. There were heartwarming sights everywhere. however. Simon stumbled across a familiar face. Im going to go in! Among the construction workers there was a familiar tangerine haired female student.She wasnt just doing volunteer work she was at the forefront of her construction by wearing the same clothes as the workers andmanding the undead. Simon went over to it. Eshu what are you doing here? She nced back and then stepped back screaming as if she had seen a ghost. Sah you misunderstood the person! You are Eshu. No! My please punish me! She stomped her feet and took a step back but she tripped and shouted Yeah!and she even copsed. Simon asked with a lukewarm expression. Are you sure youre working here for money? Of course during the preparation period any transactions involving exchange of money between students and outsiders are prohibited. Oh no! Im just helping out of a pure heart! Student! How long are you going to sit around? A middle-aged man who was moving materials with a whimper shouted. Ill do 5 servings so I asked for 5x the hourly wage? I have to work hard. Ah mister! it just took Simon who had walked in front of the sitting Eshu raised an eyebrow. A pure heart? Keugh! Sweating profusely she eventually eximed Aagh!screamed Yes yes! I begged you to spend some money as a part-timer because I didnt have money! Are you okay? money? Ive used it all! I wrote it all because I was buying an Abaddon set for this special lecture! If I dont have the materials I wont be able to keep up with the next ss! At this rate I wont be able tost the first semester and Ill be expelled! ah. Its a fact Ive forgotten for a while but Eshu was poor. When she was young her familys circumstances were so difficult that she worked as a maid at Lorraines house.Of course because of her original lively personality she didnt show off like that but she also had her own difficulties. It was Eshus daily routine to apply for work schrship students who work for money at Keyzen go to school earlier than others and clean the swimming pool and ssroom.He earned money by cutting out time to sleep and study. But in principle its not possible A voice came to Simons mind as he thought that far. -Arent you guys going to transfer again anyway? -What is the Department of Summoning?It must be a preparatory department!ha ha ha! The corners of Simons mouth trembled in fear. Her specialty is cursed dolls. She herself revealed that she entered the Department of Summoning because she wanted to focus more on the control of her summoned doll but in fact she was the type that had no problems at all even if she went to the Curse Department. Of course it will be different from the study she wants but it might be better to just transfer to the curse department rather than being expelled for failing to follow the ss because ofck of money. Grunt. I didnt like that. He became friendly with Eshu and the morale of Lorraine and Toto left behind in Team 10 will also drop. Above all I was worried about Aarons mentality who must have suffered greatly in the past due to the group transfer of students. Simons troubles were deepening but Eshu put his arms together with a face of despair and stretched out towards Simon. Do whatever you feel like. huh? Youre going to arrest me for red-handedness anyway! She waved her arms and screamed. Your minions will drag me away and throw me into the disciplinarymittee! The problem with this guy was that he let his imagination run wild on his own and was way ahead of him. Simon whats wrong? Meirin who had just heard themotion came this way. Oops! Simon was cold and Eshu who had been sitting down shrank even more when he saw the student council armband on Meirins right arm. If its Meirin Ill be able to handle it ording to the procedure! As long as she was working in the student council she was a thorough principled person. While the back of Simons head was covered with sweat Meirin crossed her arms and stared at Eshu. Who is he? Ah that! Let me introduce you. Im Eshu Arzel. Im in the same group as me in the department. And this is Meirin! Im in the same student council as me and Im the vice president. um thats right- Meirin nodded nonchntly and looked at Simon. So what did he do wrong? The premise is wrong. Well no matter who could see it Eshus expression right now was Im a sinner. Ahaha you must have some personal troubles! Simon jumped forward and said while hiding Eshu from Meirin. Im struggling a lot these days! . Meilins eyelids went down. Personal troubles you mean? While muttering that she passed Simon and approached Eshu.Eshu who was frightened of her turned her head away but Mei-Lin squatted down slightly to her eye level and stared at her. Im not sure whats going on. ? Eshu suddenly opened his eyes and saw a white business card in his field of vision. If you have any concerns the student council will consult with you. ah. Eshu mumbled thank you as if he was bewildered and epted the business card.It had a simple design and the words Student Concern Counseling Center were written in the center. Meirin who immediately stood up turned her back. If youre worried about money- ! Eshu and Simons pupils widened at the same time. An official letter wille down soon. Only in industries verified by Keygen so that work schrship students can officially providebor and receive money. ah! Eshus eyes widened. Thank you! Vice President! Meilin gestured back and walked away.Simon also smiled and looked at her from behind. thanks.May Lin. * * * The three weeks passed by as fast as light. And finally the day. Wee everyone to < Dark Emperor >! Phew-! pop-! The opening ceremony of the festival was held withrge firecrackers and flowers exploding. Students sat in the front seats of the outdoor opening ceremony and big yers sat in the VIP seats on the left and right.And the countless crowds surrounding all of this were swarming without a gap to set foot on. And on the podium of the opening ceremony a man in a fancy dress was standing with his arms outstretched. Hello! Im Seywir Griezmann the moderator of the opening ceremony of the Dark Emperor! He bowed to the crowd and greeted them like a gentleman.Explosive cheers erupted from the people at the undisputed poprity of the big star. C Sayir! C Sayir! Nice to meet you. Nene nice to meet you! Ha ha ha! He checked the volume of the amplification ball once and continued. Like everyone else I once dreamed of being a necromancer. he put his hand on his chest. I was fortunate enough to be born with the ability to create illusions! It wasmon knowledge that a person with this ability would have a smooth life once they became a necromancer and my mother even sold the mansion to open my core and let me be a necromancer. The story of Seiwir the big star of Langerstein that I have never heard of. The audience became quiet as they focused on his words. But it wasnt easy! My ability didnt have any synergy with jet ck and my ck magic skills were below par. I had no skills but only high ambitions! I could do better but I wasnt lucky! I was supposed to be in a higher ce. Then on days when I was being scolded by my boss I covered myself with illusions and lived in them. In the illusion my boss was lying at my feet. Ha ha ha ha ha! Echoes of sympatheticughter could be heard from everywhere. But there are friends who have brought me out of my fantasy and guided me down a new path! These are the 330th student council students of the year! Oh oh! Even though I couldnt achieve my dream! Thats why I have a strong interest and affection for these young necromancer students. I hope they will shine the Dark Alliance as much as I do! This is the ideal! Apuse poured in from all over Seiwirs sincere story. Then lets start the opening ceremony of the Dark Emperor! Students and guests please stand up! * * * Ugh! Why are you talking about us here! Its embarrassing. Meilin muttered with a face reddened in embarrassment.Behind her Kamibarez who wasbing her long hair carefully with ab smiled. Im so d Seyir mentioned us! Dick chuckled and shrugged. For a precarious 2nd year student council like us the more people mention the better. After all that guy knows how to see the big picture! The waiting room behind the podium. Simon was arranging his coat with a smile on his face along with the members.Soon there was a speech and the make-up artists came and touched Simons hair and put makeup on his face. Oh. When the dressing was finally over Dick came over and raised an eyebrow. It looks pretty grown-up when you dress it up like this doesnt it? Saying that Dick turned around.Meirin and Kamibarez nodded in surprise. What what! Not bad! It suits you so well! Simon! thank you. Then I heard Sayurs voice. -ruler!Introducing the student council president Simon and the student council members! Its our turn! Lets get out! Simon straightened his tie and walked onto the stage. The firstrge-scale event outside since bing a student council. certainly. I just wanted to finish it sessfully.Simon walked towards the light and finally came off stage. Wow-! Oh oh-! A great cheer erupted.Simon the representative of the students and the protagonist of this festival and the student council members stepped up to the podium. Since it was a public event the ceremony was important.Simon politely lowered his stance and held out his palm toward Meirin. ! Student council president Simons escort. It was good inside but I tried to calm the corner of my mouth that was about to rise.Mei Lin neatly ced her hand over Simons in her world. Are you watching! Im not sure if Cerne attended the opening ceremony but I had a strong urge to take a quick look around. Finally two people came up on the podium. I exchanged greetings with Seiwir and received an amplification orb from him.Taking a slow deep breath and calming himself Simon looked down at the podium. A former student of Keyzen. And next to them were the titans of the Dark Union and countless residents around them. This was the sight the student council president saw. Simon raised the amplification crystal ball. This is Simon Pollentia. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 615 Chapter 615 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 615 Simon lifted the amplifying orb. This is Simon Pollentia. A huge exmation poured out just by revealing the name.In particr the reaction of the first graders on the left was hot. Student President President youre a senior! Here! There was even a banner with some kind of milky-colored text written on it and it was flying. The other side cheered so passionately that I couldnt just pass by.Simon shook his hand and cheers like a bomb exploded several times as many times as before. The spectators who watched the spectacle alsoughed. The sky is clear. Finally the boys voice rang out. Its an honor to give a speech in front of great professors fellow ssmates who always help respected seniors outstanding juniors and the residents of the Dark Alliance. Simon smiled brightly. Above all I am truly happy that the Darkness Festival could be held this year safely. The speech started and people were quickly absorbed. A catchy sentence a pleasant voice that seems to be sucked in. Anyone can see that the student council president looks straight as if it were drawn in a painting. The student council members standing behind Simon as if to protect him felt their shoulders shrug.Meirin and Kamibarez looked into their eyes and smiled brightly and the corner of their lips rose the moment Simon read the sentence Dickdo had added to his speech. clear sky. It was the start of a perfect festival. Its okay to die its okay to die. There were people who were very ufortable with this sight. 12th overall in the third grade Will Dous frowned. From the entrance ceremony to the Dark Festival they do it. The audience is all reacting to why a sophomore is the student council president. Oh say something! Leonard. Among the 3rd year Summoning Department students Leonard who stood at the front smiled faintly. Dont make such an impression on a good day Mon. Simon Pollentia is on the same side at this festival. It doesnt matter if were on the same side! All that matters is that the sophomores are standing there! How will people see our jockeys! When Azeles back the atmosphere will change. Oh really! That bastard Azel! Azel! Will who had been scratching his head roughly continued with a slightly stiff face. There are rumors that he is dead. . The man who should have been the student council president. Agels return is dyed. At Keygen Headquarters not only the contents of Agels mission but also whether he was alive or dead were thoroughly kept quiet so only rumors abounded among the students. There were all sorts of spections about Azels death during the mission that he had gone missing that he was being held captive by the Holy Federation and was negotiating a ransom with Kizen. Its just that it was irrational for that bastard to follow Phantasus! Agel is a gifted student. In name and reality he is currently the strongest in Kizen and he is a person who does not fall out no matter where he is presented. However he fell into misfortune as he was conscious of Phantasus one of the strongest among the sessive student council presidents of Keyzen. Since the previous generation was Phantasus it was inevitable that they would bepared.Agel set out to do a long-term mission of the same difficulty level as the one Phantasus challenged a year ago in order to clear up his doubts. He wanted to break through the questionable gazes pouring toward him head-on. [The crotch was torn while trying to follow the stork.] Leonard and Wills heads turned. Not dark circles but a man with ck eyes like a panda standing with the hem of his cloak waving. It was Sota Psyche the head of themand department and the 6th overall. [The active crows say their lives are at stake?How do you do that.] Sota. Leonard looked back at him. What are you doing during an event with a lot of outsiders? Go back to your department. Sota pointed back. [Im already back.] I saw Sota standing in a daze in themand department line.Come to think of it the guy I was talking about in front of me was blurry but it formed the same shape as a soul protruding from Sotas body. As expected its amazing. Watching Will break out in a cold sweat. I heard that the highest record for spiritization is one hour.The 3rd year department representative level was also different. [Tell me what I think.] Sota grabbed the corners of her eyes and stretched them out. [Azel is dead.] . [So now we have to act.Professors freshmen and now even outsiders are happy with Simon Pollentia.We have to stop that sophomore from serving as the student council president in the second semester.] He clenched his fists slowly. [If you believe in the dead Azel nothing will happen.] Im sorry look over there while talking to the representatives. Will pointed his finger to the side. some distance from them. I saw a man wearing an iron mask standing with a stern expression. The head of the Maddok Department and the second-inmand in the third year Back is known to be strongly conscious of his rival Azel. Leonard and Sota came closer step by step. Whats your n? Leonard asked in a secret voice. [Im going to mess with the Dark Emperor.] Sota replied. [The student council manages the Dark Emperor.If big and small problems arise between students within the Dark Emperor there will be many people who question Simon Pollentias leadership.It starts from there.] well. Leonard smiled. I dont care if I mess up the Dark Emperor or cause an ident. Instead the winner of this department is our Summoning Department. I cant give it up. [Thats why youre a problem Leonard.] Sota sighed. [You care so much about your people.But now its time to paint the bigger picture.] . [Remember that when this year is over we will have to move out of Kizen as well.] His spirit dissipated slowly and his body became more and more blurry. [Come back if you change your mind.] * * * Dark Emperor Boylston Stadium. Waaaaaa! It was a veryrge stadium that could amodate 30000 spectators. The enthusiasm of the spectators who filled the seats was hot.All of them were watching the game with sweat on their hands. -This is the moderator Conrad Hayabon!Showcasing the afternoon sophomore game at Boylston Stadium! There was no ground in this arena. Chains entangled in the air were the only footstools and students could be seen running frantically over them. And beneath the chain red-hotva was boiling.If you fall you will be eliminated without a doubt. -Keeeeeee! There were even monsters.A superrge monster Smander Snake soaking inva. It swung its tail and attacked the students indiscriminately and the students were running nonstop to avoid the monsters attack and the bouncingva. -This event is balloon stealing!The department that collects the balloons floating around the field and puts the most into the basket at the top wins!Which department will be the final winner! The enthusiasm of cheering from all sides was great. Cheer up! Curse Department! Gleg Crow! Show me your skills! There! Gotta catch it there! Thats right! First of all it was the Matou department students who were quick to adapt to the battlefield. Some students had a hard time even keeping their bnce on the chain but they had excellent physical abilities and ran like fish in water. Huh-chaa! Just then a mathematician student jumped up from the chain and reached for a balloon floating in the air. Three balloons with this! Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! However red mes engulfed the body of the student trying to pick up the balloon.The students barrier gauge instantly went to 0% and was forcibly teleported out of the arena. C Appeared again! Wow! A ck dragon sat on a chain and roared. The extensive curse Dragon Fear exploded and the movements of the students flinched and stopped.In the meantime the tail of the snake monster appeared and blew them away. C The Summoning Department sent a Department Representative to this game!2nd year 3rd ce Hector Moore!Powerful too! Every time Shiryong spewed mes from his mouth the students fell off the chain like fallen leaves.In the meantime Aseraj who was in charge of the collection was moving the skeletons arms and snatching the balloons. -In addition Aceraj Mikel who ced 5th overall!The Department of Summoning had as many as two Top 10s in one game!This match is meant to be epted unconditionally!Personally I dont see it as a bad strategy.Choice and concentration are important! However it was not the Kizen students who would let one faction lead alone.Students from other departments also made moves to check. Stop the Moors! The curse students who slipped on the opposite chain hurled curses at Hector. Hector was suffering from an allergic reaction popping up through his scales but suddenly arge shadow appeared behind the students of the Curse Department. -That summoned beast! Sreung! Sreung! The sword attack continued and the Barrier Gauge of the curse department students quickly became 0.The magician left the battlefield and the curse on Hector was lifted. Crunchy! The chain nted heavily around the giant that wielded the sword. This massive being was holding a greatsword in one hand and its own head in the other. -Durahan!Its Duhan! The moderator jumped up.Six Dyurahans running on chains were defeating students from other departments. C At the beginning of the game the Summoning Department students said that they were somewhat reluctant so they were preparing a durahan!How many of them are there?great!Can all Summoning Department students summon Duhans? The progress of the Summoning Department students who went through the special lecture in Durahan. There are two top 10 performers. 1st Summoning Department: 35 points. 2nd ce Mathu Department: 20 points. 3rd ce curse department: 18 points. The difference in points between the first game balloon fight and the second ce Matou Department was widening by two times. This match we have no choice but to win. Simon who was sitting in the stands and watching muttered with a smile. Yeah. Everyone is doing well. Lorraine next to her also pped her hands and cheered on her ssmates. The match was so much fun just to watch.But Simon felt his body itching as he tried to sit still in the stands.He soon wanted to go out and y in the game himself. Cheer up! Summoning Department! Leading the Summoning Departments cheering was of course the energetic Eshu.She waved her cheering tool and drew everyones cheers. Exaggeratedly good! Asheraz! Keep calm! Maybe its because the voices of the Summoning Department students are so loud.Students from the Department of Hematology who were sitting in the opposite seat also fired back. Ooooh! Here are the beggars! Grab and eat raspberries in the park! Even if you transfer to our department we wont ept you! Ha ha ha ha ha! Hematology students burst intoughter.Upon hearing those words Eshus forehead snapped and blood vessels condensed. Aaaaaaagh! How dare you! Dont even dream of donating blood! You bloody bastards! Did you take iron supplements! Heart failure! Arrhythmia! Hair loss! Your future hope is Blood Heaven! The atmosphere is getting too heated. Crying students jumped to their feet. Hair loss and blood clots are too serious you crazy people! What! When the atmosphere got too hot the teaching assistants and minions eventually restrained the students. This was a picture that could only be seen in the Dark Emperor. Simon. Fitzgerald who is involved in setting up the sophomore schedule approaches. Its your game soon. Oh is it? Time really flies. Simon jumped up from his seat and got ready. I dont want to burden you. Fitzgerald raised his sses. Its no exaggeration to say that the fate of our department depends on the next game. What do you think the odds are? At Fitzgeralds words Simon replied with a grin. 100%. Ill win ande back. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 616 Chapter 616 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 616 West of Rock Ind. Woodville Stadium. Im Ondo Srey the host of this game! This is Woodville Stadium! Were covering the afternoon sophomore game! The crowd that filled the arena responded with loud cheers.The heat of the darkness was very hot. Then weve got a super-ssmentary for this match! Its Professor Kizen himself Oops kids. You cante up here. Girls in overalls who looked younger than the students in the stadium wereing up to the podium struggling. The moderator approached to stop them but they shouted proudly. The Rin next to me is Professor Kizen! Thats right! By the way the rune next to me is also Professor Kizen! The moderatorughed helplessly. Haha! Stop ying around and go back. Guardian! Do you have a guardian? At that a man raised his hand. He was an employee at Keygens headquarters.At the sudden appearance of the employer the moderator spoke politely. What are you doing? Headquarters staff pointed at the girls with urgent hand gestures and foot gestures.The face of the moderator who had been waiting with a question mark on it became increasingly pale. Ah ah ah! This is so rude! The moderator frantically bent over and apologized. These kids are Professor Kizen.When I went to Kizen I was very nervous because they said that only things outside ofmon sense would happen but it was helpless to see something like that happen right in front of my eyes. The twin professors sat on either side of the moderator with satisfied faces. Hmmmm! There was an ident for a while but we will continue the broadcast! Please exin professors! What kind of event is this event? The event is Team Raid! A team of up to six people per department! The department that joins forces and catches the powerful monster first wins! Woodville Stadium boasted the widest and most massive scale among all arenas in the Dark Empire. And within this arena were seven small simple arenas all of which were made up of strong barriers. This is interesting! The presenters eyes lit up.Growing up watching the Dark Emperor since childhood he was familiar with the world of necromancers. Originally it ismon for Keyzens Team Raid to have majors from seven subjects mixed together to form a team! But today is the Darkness Improvement Department Competition! Six students from the same department with ovepping positions have to form a team so this must be fun too! The presenter who seemed to be more excited than the students brought the amplification crystal ball close to his mouth. The Curse Department can neutralize any monster at once but it will not have enough final blows! In the Hematology Department if you just cut a monster and make it bleed progress will be made but the work before that will be too much! Awareness is going to be very important! He turned to look at the twin professors. The professors predict which department will win! Scared of those words Rin and Rune went up to the table. Summoning department and girls fighting! Ill even make Runes friend! It was a ssic joke in the necromancer world that they would kill you if you didnt win first ce but the moderator who didnt know that justughed and listened to the amplification ball. Then lets call in the yers now! Since the number of times students canpete is limited I think its an important point to watch to see which students willpete in which event! Then lets begin! Ugh! yes! Inside the seven barriers students began to be teleported one by one.Excited spectators shouted loudly before the game started. I believe this year too! Curse department! Please beat me please! I walked all the way to the house documents without my wifes knowledge! Fighting for the poisonous study! Its time to win once! We can do it! As it is a superrge festival that the entire Dark Alliance pays attention to the focus was on which department would win this year.There was astronomical money at stake in bettingpanies and the gambling world. As candidates for the championship the strong tradition of Curse and Dark Mechanics were in a tight confrontation but in this years Darkness Festival the professor in charge of the second year is the famous Bahil Amagar so the Curse Department is evaluated as a little more influential. was receiving Every time the students appeared one by one the enthusiasm of the crowd grew hotter and hotter.In particr when a name-level student known to the public appeared the voice grew even louder. however. Oh one department hasnt arrived yet. The moderator was perplexed and said. Where is that? Ah Summoning Department! Summoning Department. What happened? The crowd started to murmur and the arriving students also stared at the Department of Summoning. A beam of light shed btedly and the teleportation began a stepter. Something the light is small? I know. While everyones eyes were focused a boy appeared in the light. One! One! The presenter shouted with excitement. While all other departments sent six people the Summoning Department sent only one person! The attention of other departments was also focused. What are they doing? I think Im giving up on this game. Soon the halo of light disappeared revealing the appearance of only one participant. A blue-haired boy standing confidently in a fluttering ck coat. Oh my God! That one is right! The presenter who jumped up from his seat eximed in a loud voice. This is Keygens student council president Simon Pollentia!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Exmations like deterioration poured out towards Simon who appearedst. Participated alone in a team raid where six people must work together.It was an exceptional staffing. No really? After bing the student council president Ive be a seed of interest that one. Students from other departments were flirting. Good job! Baby! Going! Baby! The twin professors raised their voices on the table. This is amazing haha. The presenter was smiling nkly as if the afterglow of shock still remained.At that time the twin professors came down on either side and sat down. God beard sweetheart! what do you think about it? Beard baby The moderator smiled bitterly and lowered the amplification crystal ball in his hand. I dare to guess even if I am the student council president I am just one of the outstanding Keyzen students. I wonder if it will be difficult to beat six of the same Keyzen students. Other spectators thought the same.He apuded Simons determination and courage in participating in the six-man team game alone but realistically it was an irrational number. But the twin professorsughed as they spun around in their chairs. Is it really so? Is it really so? If Simon was just a brilliant one that would be it! ? Soon the students of the seven barrierspleted all preparations. Themittee checked onest time to see if there were any cheaters and then got out of the barrier. Now the powerful Raid Monster will be teleported into the seven test sites! Wow! A group of lights burst out that was iparable to when the students appeared. Todays monster is Gyrodile! cooong! It is a monster of the crocodile family that stands firmly on the ground with both feet. He was over 3m tall with a massive body and his body length was beyond imagination.Its entire body is armed with hard scales and its tail is spiked with spikes. The long teeth visible from the gaping lower jaw gleamed terrifyingly in the sunlight.It was indeed a subject of fear called the crocodile giant. Then! Let the match begin! The curse on the monster was lifted and pupils were revealed in the empty pupils.The horizontally split pupils swung left and right revealing them while looking at the students. lets go! Just do what you n! The students inside the barrier dispersed all at once and prepared for ck magic. Each department had different sizes strategies and types of ck magic to prepare so it was fun topare and watch. And Simon who participated alone made thest move. He took out random skeletons from subspace and spread them around the gyrodiles.The cursed monster saw the skeleton holding a weapon and rushed at it. Kdak. Following Simons gestures the skeletons moved dazzlingly drawing Gyrodiles attention. Summoning is good like this. Even though the number of heads was small it was possible to respond somehow by using summoned beasts. Having sent out enough skeletons Simon now pulled out his trump card. thud! As soon as it appeared arge undead stopped on one knee on the floor.The whole body was armed with ck armor reminiscent of a ck knight. What is that? I have no neck. Peoples attention was focused on the summons that the student council president brought out.The moderator whose duty was to answer the crowds questions saw the twin professors. Professors! What summoned beast is that? Its Dyurahan! Its a little special Dyurahan! Now Simon could be seen stretching his arms. Whoops! A purple light rose in front of his palm and drew a diagram.The two ends of the fence that surrounds the small ecosystem meet and ovep and letters symbols and various polyhedrons are inscribed one after another. Numbers and symbols make up forms and purple light flows vigorously along the circuit.Like an borate machine the interlocking magical elements spun slowly and sparked. -! Gyrodile also tried to get closer to Simon shaking off the skeletons facing him probably sensing the dangerous power. Seruk.Shuk. In response Simon moved the other fingertip gently.Skeletons turned into bone armor and clung to the legs of the gyrodiles obstructing their movement and put the bone armor on the zombies bodies taken out of subspace. humming!Booung! The Bone Armor rose into the air like a transport and dropped zombies on Gyrodiles back.Simone clenched her fists in a connecting motion. corpse explosion! Aaaaaaaaaagh! Kwaaaaang! Suddenly an explosion exploded from behind and the gigantic body of the gyrodile stumbled and copsed. Surprised the gyrodile turned around and attacked the skeleton again swinging its arms and tail in anger. Okay distracted. Meanwhile Simons chaos magic is beingpleted. Aaaaaaaaa! Seeing the reaction of the crowd Simon looked at the situation in other departments. Its faster than I thought. It was almost finished. The Curse Department put a weakening curse on the gyrodile and knocked it down and the ck Mechanics Department poured thepleted elemental magic at the same time.The Hematology Department seeded in removing the scales and casting a bleeding spell on them and in the Mathematical Department a student stuck a spear de into Gyrodiles neck. I had to hurry.Simon finally moved thepleted chaos magic circle and ced it behind Dyurahans back. And what came next. Woo woo woo woo-! It was the skull of Manus that gave off an ominous aura.After cing it on the Dyurahan he turned on the switch. Ah! The moment I said that Simons student council president also moved! I posted something on Duhan. What is that?Skeletons skull? Manus eyes shed in both pupils.His jet ck meets the magic circle prepared in Duhans body causing chaos and interlocks with the magic circle spread behind his back. I dont need too much. Dyurahans body which had been sitting down slowly rose. < Simon Pollentia Original C Chaos Duhan > Its enough to borrow a single sword. Simon felt a connection between Manus and his thoughts. After the performance evaluation Manus did not deny Simon the passage of thoughts. Remembrance. Simon drew his sword At the same time Manus who stood majestically above Simon as if protecting him also drew his sword.The action of lowering his stance and cing the sword on his waist was also perfectly matched. Its Hoecheon Manus. Ugh-! As if telling you to do it right Manuss eyes flickered. Simon grinned. Goes! Shaaaaaaagh-! The wholendscape around me is dyed gray.The sound thates in is stretched like water and the ident elerates endlessly. My heart beats like a drum The moment when concentration reaches its peak and the unity of thought bes perfect. Simon could understand Manus movements his posture his nothingness and karma. Simon raised an eyebrow. In an instant I be a sword master. Simons and Manuss feet moved forward at the same time. The rotation that started at the tip of the foot traveled down the waist to the end of the arm.A torrent-like flow through my arms without spilling a single drop- Export. < Imperial swordsmanship C Return Heaven > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The sky splits in half. The arena is split in half. Simon and Manus who pulled out a straight line that nothing could go against lowered their swords with their backs to the giant monster. The audience opened their mouths when they saw it. Did something happen? Look over there! To the Department of Summoning! Sreung! A clear cross section was drawn on the neck of the gyrodile. !! The entire arena was tinged with silent astonishment.Simon and Dyurahan moved the sword in an exact unified motion and ced it in the scabbard. kaga gak- The sword began to go into the scabbard with a grinding sound and the hearts of those who watched it burned with tension. click! The moment the sword finally enterspletely. Wow! The huge neck revealed a clean cross-section and was the first of the seven battlefields to fall to the ground. Until the monsters head touches the floor. coo-! No one in the audience opened their mouths. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 617 Chapter 617 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 617 a few weeks ago. -Durahans body is too damaged. Right after the performance evaluation the ce Simon visited as soon as he was discharged was the mutant club. Benya dressed in work clothes said while wiping the sweat from her brow. -I managed to do an emergency repair but if I keep going like this the body of the guardian will explode like a bomb. -ah. Beans on the forehead of Simon who is making a gloomy expression!Benya who ate the chestnuts said with a serious tone. -Is it time to worry about the undead?Before that your body will explode first! After the performance evaluation the damage Simons body received was enormous. Blood vessels burst out of his eyes he vomited up foam jet-ck flowed backwards and his organs were twisted. In fact it was a relief to have survived there. If Simon is a constitution that is well affected by the recovery effect and if Parahan a professor of divine defense who sneaked into the hospital room had not used a healing magic the aftereffects would havested for a long time. -I dont like to say things like this and its not like I came to Kizen a year ago. She lowered her hand and said anxiously. C As a senior I will give you advice.Never use Chaos Duhan that way again. In fact I cant write even if I want to. In the case of this Dyurahan performance evaluation the preparation time was unlimited so Simon had prepared chaos magic before entering the arena. The time required to activate Chaos Duhan was two hours. In most of the tests including the duel evaluation at Keyzen it is forbidden to prepare and use magic circles in advance.As it is duel evaluation of course use in actualbat is bound to be limited. I have to be stronger. Admitted. Chaos Dyurahan is still a force that is too much for him. So Simon decided to change the way a little. You dont need much.Its enough to borrow a single sword. He is an undead sword master who uses the power of chaos. During the performance evaluation he fought like that because there were 10000 enemies but in fact he could defeat quite a few enemies with just one swing of the sword. Lets create an instant magic circle that can be used quickly. Chaos Duhans Jildark Engine does not work.Instead he studied how to move Chaos Dyurahan by stacking magic circles so that he could wield only one sword. As a result. < Imperial swordsmanship C Return Heaven > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon seeded in using Manus special move. the sky is split in half Simon and Manus who pulled out a straight line that nothing could go against lowered their swords with their backs to the monster. seuleung- The huge monsters head fell while drawing a clean cross section. This is how it works. Simon grinned. DDDD! A huge silence fell across the arena. Ah! Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! The presenter was speechless and unable to speak.The twin professors giggled and the audience jumped up and opened their eyes. No. 1! The first student to eliminate the monster is none other than that! The presenter raised her arms vigorously. Student President of the Department of Summoning whopeted alone! Simon Pollentia!! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A thunderp of cheers erupted from the entire audience. A littlete the gyrodile of the Department of Cursing also had its heart pierced but it was already after the first ce was decided. What what! Were second? He kept dragging time with his skeleton how did he reverse it? The students of the curse department who took second ce were rolling their eyes in disbelief. blow. One of the students muttered in disbelief. I blew off Gyrodiles head with one blow. Dont berate me! How thick is that neck! I really saw it! Simon and Manus performed the same motion pretending to put their swords into the scabbard and exhaled a long breath. Lets not regret it. I remember that when I first created and used the SS it took a long time and went through a lot of cumbersome processes because it was the core of the golem and the blood golem. But now as Simons ability has changed he can freely use the bodyguards. Someday you will too. Simon pledged to do so and retrieved Manus skull and Dyurahans body to subspace amid cheers from the crowd. Ha ha ha ha ha! Even in the VIP seats of the Dark Union exmation was pouring out. Coming alone to a team game and winning first ce! Its fun! Its amazing how talented people like thate out every year in Keygen. Simon had such a big impact that the games of the other departments were somewhat buried or put on the back burner.The game ended as the gyrodials copsed one after another. In terms of time alone the seven departments were tight withoutgging anywhere.Simons fists shed. Its still not enough.Lets work harder! * * * That night. Celebrating first ce overall on the first day! Cheers! Aaaaaaaaa! The sound of clinking beer sses resonated in the lobby of the Summoning Departments dormitory.All of the 2nd and 3rd graders gathered together clinking ssesughing and chatting. Everyone had a hard time. Leonard the head of the department who was sitting in the seat of honor smiled pleasantly. Especially the sophomores thank you very much for taking first ce overall. He looked back and shouted at hisrades. Lets push our 3rd graders further! Yes! Seniors cant lose either! Joyfulughter erupted from everywhere. The results of the first day were encouraging. 3rd year Summoning Department ranked 3rd. 1st ce in 2nd year Summoning Department. In terms of total it was 1st overall. This is how it works. Simonughed happily and took a sip of the bubble beer.This ranking was possible because the Curse Department and the Dark Mechanics Department of the 3rd year side slipped and received less than expected grades. consequent. Fitzgerald raised his sses. In the 3rd year curse department it was thoroughly marked by the poisonous department. Surprisingly the toxic reading department took first ce in the third year.It was the department where Azels rival Bk was located. But we cant be vignt yet. We took the lead on the first day but there are still 4 days left for the Dark Lord. As long as we won first ce on the first day concentration checks and marks wille in. Fitzgerald looked at Simon. Your role is important Simon. Yeah. Ill work hard. The atmosphere grew more and more ripe. Drinking sses were exchanged and students were turning the dormitory lobby into a mess.Normally the headmaster of the dorm would never let go but the first ce in the Summoning Department was a surprising result to the extent that even that strict headmaster turned a blind eye to it. Perhaps because the atmosphere in the department was at its peak toasts came out from everywhere. For the representative of the Department of Matus who tripped in a single line game. for bathroom repairs. For Benya Vani who won 5 kills in survival matches. For Bk who captured the opponents ace. There. Student President who came alone in the team game and won first ce! For Simon Pollentia! Cheers! Simon raised his ss with a slightly reddened face.Beer sses that were raised high in various ces went into the students mouths. Chairman. Hello~ Simon was talking with Fitzgerald and Toto in a lively atmosphere when two schoolgirls sneaked in. Todays game was great. They brushed their long hair down and sat down in front of Simon.His cheeks were slightly red perhaps because he was a little drunk. Yeah. Thank you. Who is it. In fact I only knew their faces but they were motives that I had never properly spoken to. Youre so amazing~ Were the same age but I respect you as the same necromancer! How are you so strong? When I cut 10000 in the performance evaluation I got goosebumps! They rushed to tell their stories. If you dont mind on the weekend Quite a bit! Suddenly the end of the female students voice came out with a note.Tup with her flushed face!and covered her mouth. are you okay? Surprised Simon rose from his seat. Oh Im sorry! Im choked up! Every time she made a sound that sounded like a pigs cry her whole body flinched. Oh ho ho! What are you doing! This time the girl on the other side started to burp out of nowhere.The students around her turned to her. No this is suddenly oh oh oh oh! What are you talking about? Where is the whale yawning! Ha ha ha ha ha! Eventually they ran into the womens bathroom with red faces. While Simon is dazed. Cha-am without knowing it as a fountain. Cerne appeared waving her ivory hair and sat down in front of Simon. Excuse me. Serne. You just shock. Simon flinched.Lorraine who appeared with her legs together without a sign sharply opened her eyes next to Simon. You. My warning seems ridiculous. Have fun~ Serenes tongue moved. A subject that has been restless from afar see how it jumps out right after Ie out. In fact you were d I was involved right? Do you know I am you? The two of them started staring at each other again.Fearing that sparks would fly the motives quietly withdrew. Simon stopped them and looked to the side. Fitzgerald. Fitzgerald who was talking with Toto about his next strategy turned to Simon. I have a suggestion. Simon whispered quietly.Fitzgerald put a hand on his chin. I dont think its bad strategically. Ill talk to the department headter. Ha ha thank you. Then Leonard got up from his seat. Its over! Its been an hour since we promised. I could hear Ah and sad sounds from all over the ce. You know we shouldnt drink too much because we have to y tomorrow too right? Now lets go out for evening training! At that the students got up from their seats one by one and went outside.Lorraine who was sitting next to him grabbed his coat and Cerne waved at Simon as if he was about to leave then went up the stairs. Then me too -Student President Simon Pollentia!Student President Simon Pollentia!Please go to the student council room right now! After all there was no time for evening training.The students around me giggled as it was a familiar sight by now. Good work! Chairman. Leave your strength in the student council! You know school days are more important right? Ill look forward to winning first ce tomorrow too! ssmates passed by cracking jokes.Simoneughed too nodding his head or lightly high-fiving them. During this time of the Dark Emperor he seemed to be exceptionally friendly with his ssmates. Youre working hard Simon. Thank you for always working hard for us. And Lorraine was the only one who always told me these grown-up stories.Simon nodded vigorously. I will be back. * * * Simon was freer than most of the students.It was thanks to Jane the vice president and chair of themittee who removed all curfews and other restrictions for student council members. Of course there was a lot of work as well. As soon as I arrived at the student council I started working after being scolded by Meirin for how I could drink alcohol.As she was busy dealing with various documents andints from the student council the time was well past dawn. It was hard to go back to the dormitory so the student council members slept on the sofa in the student council room hugging a nket. I didnt think it was that hard.The student council work was good and everyone was determined for the sessful end of the dark festival. and early the next morning. Come on Simon! huh. Simon and Kamibarez patrolled wearing student council armbands. During the Dark Emperor the number of people on Roch Ind increases dozens of times more than usual.As much as that incidents on the ind also continued to explode. He has arrested people trying to steal the ruins of Roch Ind and fled by boat and he has rescued tourists lost in the Forbidden Forest. Other than that we were sending students who were wandering off campus back to campus. Many parents were also present during the festival and there were many incidents of students escaping from the dormitory and entering the dorm where their parents were. In particr the tendency was strong for the children of high-ranking aristocrats in the first grade who were raised with care.Tired of Kizens unimaginable intensity of training they had no choice but to go because their parents were there. You cant do that! OK? Kamibarez was scolding those first graders.She raised her voice as she rested her two dainty fists on her waist. He raised his tiptoes with all his might and waved a pair of bat wings as if threatening. I understand the feeling of wanting to see mom and dad! But breaking school rules is wrong! Im sorry. Senior. See you after regr sses! yes. But somehow rather than Kamibarez the freshmen kept ncing at Simon wearing the student council president coat behind him. When Simon opened his eyes the heads of the first graders immediately lowered their heads again. Kamibarez said. If you get caught again then its really the disciplinarymittee! Okay? Yes! Sorry! Kamibarez scolded the first graders and sent them away. hmm!She exhaled air from her nose and watched her freshmen go well then her dodo jumped towards Simon and smiled. Simon~ I scolded you! Seeing Kamibarez smiling heheh Simon tried to hold the corners of his mouth that were about to loosen up and said Yeah. The first graders should havee to their senses by now. She took on the role of scolding the first graders herself.She said that it would not be easy to criticize others for Kami Barezs personality but she did not want to hold back her members and wanted to develop herself and continued to try. Simone supported her effort more than anyone else. Okay shall we go next? yes! Scary to walk a little when the two of them step off. What kind of bastards are they?! A groaning cry was heard in the distance. Ive been out since this morning. There openly in school uniform. Come heree here. Students in Kizen uniforms were walking this way. aha. Simonughed.Apparently they also heard the report but it seems that things ovepped. They wore a ck armband on their right arm. They are the leaders. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 618 Chapter 618 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 618 Come heree here. Students wearing ck armbands approached. Hey! Arent youing to work? When he shouted from the other side the startled Kamibarez clung to Simons side. Its okay Kami. Simon reassured him in a warm voice. Its on our side. There must have been a little misunderstanding. They were approaching from the other side so Simon approached with Kamibarez. The Leading Division created by Dicks drafting of a new policy. These students are responsible for guiding outsiders and leading students during the Dark Emperor. hmm. Simon took a quick look at their outfits. All three were sophomores two of them were leading clubs wearing ck armbands and the other was a normal student.Seeing him muttering dissatisfiedly with his hands in his pockets he must have been caught by the student council outside. Simon stopped walking and raised his hand. Hello good job patrolling from dawn. Kamibarez also nodded politely. Hello! Have a lot of trouble! ??? The students of the leadership team made strange faces as they greeted the world in a carefree way while walking around outside. Uh what is it? It was only then that the two of them felt something strange and a startled look appeared on their faces.The leader on the left pointed to the student council armband with a trembling hand. Hey they cant The leader on the right nodded. It was our superior. Excuse me. It was more like admitting wrong than I thought.The leader on the left also scratched his head as if embarrassed. Mi-Im sorry Chairman. I thought you were a freshman who escaped from the dormitory. No no. You could look at it wrong while working. To this extent Simon went over coolly. In fact leaders have one characteristic. A different species. They are students who have gathered to do unpaid volunteer work having to get up early in the morning and not being able to enjoy the festival properly due to work. Simon didnt look too bad for the students who applied for the leadership team. Im a little surprised. Simon saw the lead on the right. A man with his hands tucked into his pockets and his long blonde bangs covering one eye.His expression is wrinkled and he is chewing gum. Rather than being a leader he looks more like a delinquent student. I didnt know you would apply for the leadership team Malcolm Randolph. Malcolms expression hardened. What what! Are you dissatisfied with me because Im a leader? No I have noints. Come to think of it I didnt have a lot of contact with this guy but I got involved quite often. The son of the boss of the 3rdrgest gang the Randolph Gang and the 10th exception. And at the end of the semester he is an unfortunate boy who was pushed out of the top 100 when his main doppelganger was attacked. His father a gang boss forbade Malcolm to return to Keyzen and encouraged him tomit crimes but he changed his mind and cooperated with the kingdom to assist in his fathers arrest before returning to Keygen. Its aint. Everyone turned their heads at the sudden voice. A second-year student who was caught by the leader was clicking his tongue. A bastard from a gang is the leader of the leader? A criminal leads the students? Where is thest boss like this? he giggled and sneered. The lead student on the left approached with a teary expression but Malcolm raised his arm to block it. Isnt it? Student President. His gaze turned to Simon this time. Id like to ask why you entrust a criminal from Randolph to lead students? As one of the Keyzen students. . In fact Simon was also surprised. The fact that Malcolm applied for the leadership team itself is the same. No! Fuck! he raised his voice. Where did that criminal bastard go wrong and now hes a sophomore and hes feeling hypocritical and working as a leader? Its like fucking! . Criminals just keep acting like criminals! They dont fit! Malcolm just kept his mouth shut and stopped his lead teammate from charging at him. Right then. That too! Kamibarez closed his eyes tightly and shouted. You were arrested for doing something wrong too! Huh? The male students gaze went to the top of Kamibarezs head below for a while.Malcolm looked at Kamivarez with a rather surprised reaction. Oh no. Is this the same as that? Hes a criminal and Im The things you said. This time Simon took a step forward.Seeing his serious expression with the hem of his ck coat fluttering the male student involuntarily shut his mouth. Its not that I dont understand it very much. Malcolm did something wrong. He will continue to be criticized and pointed at by people but thats something Malcolm has to deal with. Yes! Thats what I mean! but. Simons eyes lit up. You said this earlier. No its like that. . Cant people change? Hes a bad guy because hes from a gang and he has to keep doing bad things in the future? Why do you ignore peoples efforts to change and say theyre not the same? What qualifications do you have? Malcolms lips trembled.Tendons sprouted from his hand as he clenched his fist. I know that people dont change easily. Im not a prophet so I dont know what Malcolms oue will be but at least Imughing at the effort to change itself. Simon cut it off adamantly. I dont think so. A thick silence fell around for a moment. The student who was trying to refute something scratched his head with an A-ssi. Okay lets see. Student council president. Being dragged by the lead member on the left he spoke softly. That bastard never changes. * * * The storm has passed. The leading member and the male student were separated leaving only Simon Kamibarez and Malcolm. shoot ah- A gentle crashing sound was heard.The sky was dyed a deep blue.It looked like the sun would rise soon. Why do you go so far? said Malcolm softly as he perched on a nearby rock. If you hug me it could hurt your reputation. Simon shrugged. We just said what we thought. thats right! Kamibarez nodded in agreement.Malcolm cleared his throat and opened the subspace. Anyway I was supposed to go to the student council room but its nice to meet you. Malcolm held out the patrol log which Simon took scanned and signed with a quill. By the way Malcolm were you the lead manager? I dont know the details because Dick was in charge of organizing the leadership team but at least I knew that the leader was a different name.If Seondo had been Malcolm there was no way he wouldnt remember. Hearing this Malcolm let out a smallugh. The old manager said. He became the leading manager by rank so if you have anyints say it. So I bet on a duel and took it away. Kizen is a man of skill. aha. ording to Simons memory the leading manager was definitely a person in the top 50. Do you feel confident in your skills again? I improved my Doppelg?nger. Malcolm raised an eyebrow. If we meet in Darkness no one will look after us. It would be a mistake to think that it is the skill we fought in Parona Penins during vacation. Yes Ill look forward to it. Kamibarez took a step closer to Malcolm. By the way Malcolm. Im curious! what? The real reason you applied to the leadership team! nice question. Simon wondered about that too. As their eyes focused on Malcolms face his face turned slightly red. Ah Mr.! Do I have to tell you guys about things like that in an awkward way! He screamed and got up from his seat. Like that bastard said earlier hes doing it to show some condescension to the school! Are you okay? Lets go! Keep working hard. goodbye! Malcolm turned and walked away.But as Malcolm walked there were Malcolms approaching from all over the ce from different directions. People just like Malcolm. They were all doppelgangers. The first graders who escaped the dormitory and various school rule vitors were caught and brought back. Its a word thates out but the leadership team is too short. said Malcolm looking back. I have to work tenfold. While saying that seeing the way he took people away Simon and Kamibarez smiled at each other. Leading Manager do you think you were chosen well? Yes! Thats right. After answering that Kamibarez said with a flushed face. And Simon. why? When you helped Malcolm earlier I thought you were really like the student president! This time Simons cheeks turned red.Heughed and scratched the side of his head. Well if you looked at it that way thank you. * * * Second day of Darkness. Ringcastle Stadium. This is Ondo Srey moderator! This is Ringcastle Stadium! Were covering the morning sophomore game! The arena was covered with huge rails.A few freight trains were roaming theplex jumble of rails. This event is a train battle! The rules are simple! Move the track control device on the rail where the train passes to send the train to the station of your department! Of course the department that sends the most trains to the station will win right? Chunk!Chunk!Chunk! Simon participated in this match.He climbed on top of the train and guarded it himself. Combat is important but understanding rails is also essential. Simon was looking at the stadium map he had been given before the start. The map was enchanted showing the rails as well as the current train movement in real time. Where is the best way to send a train? The train only runs forward.ording to the map there is a track control device 800 meters ahead and if you move it you can go either the right or left path. Simon! Tell me where youre going! Toto whopeted together shouted.Simon who was looking at the map with a frown on his face pointed forward and shouted. I got it now! Turn the orbit knob to the right when you see 800 meters ahead! Yeah! Ill go right away! Hearing the instructions Toto jumped off the train. Immediately the Death Worm popped out of the ground and took Toto with good timing moving forward at a faster speed than the train. There he is! It wasnt long before I discovered the track control device.Toto jumped out of the Death Worm and grabbed the handle of the device. snap! I had to change direction before the train came.He rolled up to the sleeves of his clothes and began to apply force to the handle. Right! Right! Toto who was about to pull the handle stumbled as he felt his vision suddenly turn hazy. Huh? A feeling of exhaustion ran through his body and his eyelids felt heavy. In the middle of winter a cozy feeling inside a cozy fur nket. Why are you sleepy? And it seemed bted. Three students from the Department of Command copsed around. Did themand department try to raid our train?But who did it thats it. good night. Took. Someone touched the back of Totos head causing Toto to fall and fall asleep. Chunk!Chunk!Chunk! Meanwhile Simon who was concentrating on the map on the slow train waspletely unaware of the situation.He raised his head btedly. The direction of the rail did not change. Toto! Something must have happened to Toto who was trying to pull the orbit handle.Simon felt the jet-ck flow change and looked up at the sky. flutter! Out of nowhere I saw a nket floating in the air.Simons eyes widened when he saw it. no way! Hi Simon. I saw a girl with mint-colored hair peeking out from the side of the futon with sleepy eyes. He was the representative of the sophomore curse department and fourth overall Merida Hugh Ickel. Merida! I wanted to fight properly with you once. She slowly closed her eyes. Which one is stronger Umm Soon her eyes closed and she felt a huge jet-ck wave. A drop of sweat ran down Simons forehead. I got scolded. Merida fell asleep. < Phantasus Original C Dreamless > NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 619 Chapter 619 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 619 stadium spectators. There a man in a spotless white suit Bahil was watching the game.Nearby were the 3rd year students of the curse department. Its ording to our strategy! Professor! Merida and the student council president are fighting! Even in a trance state! okay. Bahil put his chin on his chin and nodded leisurely. Okay. Youve worked hard. thank you! The juniors of the Department of Curse gave high-fives among themselves from behind and Bahil smiled meaningfully. It hurts my heart but this defeat will be a good opportunity to reflect on you.Simon Pollentia. * * * rattle!rattle!rattle! A train is running on the track.Simon was on the train and Merida was lying on the nket in the sky. < Phantasus Original C Dreamless > Simons expression was stained with tension. It started! The trance Merida used was quite different from her brother Phantasus trance effect. Instead of falling into a deep sleep and bing defenseless it turns into a powerful curse cannon that unleashes hundreds of types of curses indefinitely based on its tremendous jet-dark power and curse calction speed. Suddenly the sky turned ck like the world at the end of the century and various curses curved like curves and rained down on the train Simon was riding. Keugh! Simon threw himself.Immediately the curses began bombing the train indiscriminately. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! It was like being in the middle of a jungle in a heavy rain. Even if only 1 stack is umted its fatal! Simon stretched his arms behind him frantically avoiding the curse. Good luck! A few bones attached to the train in advance floated into the air were assembled in the form of a Bone Spear and fired. But the altitude of Merida was higher than I thought.The Bone Spear didnt even fly that far before it was hit by a curse and shot down. Beopbeopbeopbeopbeobung! Various curses hit trains and rails.Simon who was escaping the curse with a spirited movement btedly realized that his feet were slowing down and looked down. ! There was a section where the train was dyed ck when the curse hit.Even if you put your foot on it your vision is distorted and you receive a curse effect that makes you sick. Curse the space control system! The curse ced on space and ce was a highly advanced skill that even majors learned in thete 2nd or 3rd year. Simon remembered the curse that Barhil ced on the ssroom itself during the midterm exam to catch cheating. There is nowhere to escape! The entire train was stained with a curse. While Simons movement slowed down as he ran away Merida who was sitting on the futon continued to fire bombs without loosening the reins of the offensive. Ugh! Before I knew it I had already been hit by several curses.Heat rose all over her body her forehead like a ball of fire and her breathing quickened. And in the meantime a great drowsiness covering all of this was dominating Simons whole body.All the curses with different effects eventually harassed Simon in the form of fatigue leading him to fall into a sleep. As expected of Merida. This was the skill of the head of the Department of Curse. As Merida unterally pushed against the student body president the cheers of the crowd grew louder and louder.In particr there were many people who supported Merida as there were many people who bet on the title of Cursed Science. Good job! Take it down like this! I heard that child is the younger sister of Phantasus Hugh Ikel? Oh yes? Somehow! The moderator was also excited and shouted. -ah!Student Council President Simon Pollentia!Youre being singled out!With that level of onught it might be better to give up the train but why not? Once Merida enters the trance state no matter who her opponent is she has no choice but to be on the defensive. But this is not a duel evaluation.In a fight between necromancers it is foolish to fight at the timing when the opponent is strongest. Besides Simon is cursed just by being on the train.It would have been a wiser decision to quickly give way to the curse department and search for another train but Simon did not do that. Kyahahaha! That guy hasnt changed at all! Professor Maeng Dokhak who participated as amentator for this game giggled while supporting the back of his head with his arm. The moderator in the seat next to her quickly epted her words. Why dont you run away? Isnt that obvious? she revealed it I was impressed by the professors wisdom! How did you expect the student council president not to leave the train? The 3rd year students were rubbing their palms and asking Bahil like that. and. Bahil and Byeol-ya answered almost simultaneously. Because you dont want to lose. Because I dont want to lose. Byeol-ya grinned exposing jagged shark teeth. Look closely youre trying to counterattack. That one. Aaaaaaa! Simon who had been battered by all sorts of curses finally opened the magic circle he had prepared in his right hand. From the two-dimensional magic circle which is a t surface three-dimensional stems protruded and intertwined drawing new figures and forms. Simon who created a tower of magic circles in three dimensions receives curses pouring down like rain on his body and aims his curse at Merida in the sky. < Simon Original C Sleeping Deimos > The cry of the whale shook the arena. The dark blue water stream oscited and stretched out piercing through Meridas cursed bombardment with output and hitting her with a single blow. Wow! At Simons cool counterattack which was only being dealt with one-sidedly the crowd got excited and rose from their seats. dump. Simon who had fired the curse knelt on one knee against the body of the train staggering.One of her eyes was tightly closed as if she couldnt see well but the corner of her mouth was raised. Its a long-distance slip that puts even the fully grown Deimos to sleep.but. Ordinary students would have fallen asleep but to Merida sleeping had a different meaning. That is if you are currently sleeping in a trance state. Fluffy! Her body lifted off the covers and rose higher and higher into the air.The whole body of her lying down trembled precariously. eww- A painful sound escaped from between her teeth. Aaaaaaaaaaaa! Whoops! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooh! Hundreds no thousands of curses rose from her whole body into the air.They overcame Simons train and started bombing the entire stadium simultaneously. What what! Stop! Merida! Theyre attacking us too! Even the curse department students on the same side were caught up in the curse without exception.Anything that moved within the area was her target. [Merida Hugh Ikel: 17 Kill / 0 Points] Meridasplete runaway. no one could stop herOnly her kill count on the arenas mana screen was going up. Students all over the stadium ran frantically trying to avoid the train or whatever and Simon who was freed in the meantime quickly hijacked the train. What what are all thesest-minute matches? All the spectators were bewildered. -As expected there was a target!Student Council President Simon Pollentia! The moderator jumped up. -By causing Merida students to run wild they turned the bombardment range all over the stadium in a dreamy state!Thanks to that the same team lost not only students from Curse Department but also almost all students!great! Merida dropped to the floor after pouring out nearly a thousand curses. ah. Lying down she jumped up. His sleepy eyes were puffy his skin was smooth and his hair was shiny.She slept so well that her whole body was full of energy. no. She grabbed my face as if something was wrong. Im not sleepy. Its horse shit! Its different from usual. This isnt me. This is Hello Merida. Simon smiled and approached.Merida winced and turned her head away. did you sleep well? Simon! Power came into her eyes. You make me feel good! I cant forgive you! She raised her arms and prepared to curse. However good results cannot be obtained under unusual conditions.Numerous mistakes in form popped up in preparation for a curse and in the end it was a mistake in the inverse form!And the curse burst in the middle. . Her body which had been cursed with her failure was petrifying and hardening. Simon smiled leisurely and raised his fingertips. Eventer a challenge is always wee. A bone spear that flew from behind reduced her barrier gauge to zero. [Simon Pollentia: 1 Kill / 3 Points] * * * In this train battle it was a rule that if the barrier gauge reached 0 and was eliminated you could return to the battlefield 10 minutester. However Merida who had be refreshed could not use her strength even after returning.Her most intimidating and powerful target was neutralized in this match. atst. C The game is over! 1st Summoning Department: 7 Points. 2nd Command Department: 5 Points. 3rd ce Dark Mechanics Department: 4 Points. -Which department won this 2nd grade train contest event!This is Summoning Department! Cheers erupted as if they had been waiting. Toto Eshu and the students who participated in the train battle together cheered loudly and ran to Simon. Simon did not hide his joy and gave them a high five as he embraced them. . lost The 3rd year students from the curse department who were watching from the stands trembled with fear and looked at Bahil. Bahil was just fiddling with the brim of his hat which he had worn down as if to hide his expression. ruined.Its over now. Its going crazy really. at that time. Bahil stood up. 3rd graders flinch!He walked away and got up after him. Im sorry! Professor! Please give me one more chance! Next time definitely! . Bahils eyes turned to them. That moment when they close their eyes determined to be hit by the curse right away. Unfortunately there may be games that dont work out. ??? The third graders opened their eyes.Bahil turned his back. Lets go back. He groaned and moved.The 3rd graders met their gaze. Professor Bahil. Did youugh? no way The students thought he was an iprehensible human being. * * * Even after the train scramble match was over the Summoning Department students were drunk with the afterglow of victory. Awesome! Great! I didnt know that the Department of Curses would copse so easily! Eshu said with a smile. This train scramble was the event in which the Department of Cursing was evaluated as the most advantageous. Even if you set the opponents barrier gauge to 0 and put them out you cannot participate in the match for just 10 minutes.It was a game with rtively little risk of an out. However the curse department could block the entire game not just 10 minutes if you just put a curse on the opponent to incapacitate them. In fact some students were cursed and neglected or hung from trees.The other department students were unable to focus properly on the train fight because they were busy saving their capturedrades and lifting the curse. However the situation waspletely turned upside down by Meridas indiscriminate runaway and even after waking up she couldnt use her full strength. In the end the curse department which had been influential in first ce was pushed to the bottom. Ah! Here. Toto was flipping through his notebook and looking at the next schedule. It starts in 5 minutes. You better hurry up to watch our departments next game! What game is next? At Simons question Toto smiled brightly. Remember? That Two in One match you proposed to Fitz! The moment he heard that Simon was far ahead. Come quickly! Guys! If nothing else I could never miss this one. * * * Serut Stadium. Students from seven departments were waiting with their legs tied.However all the contestants here were looking at one side hesitantly. . . In the middle of the arena a huge murderous intent was brewing. Like each others personalities a ck-haired girl and a tinum-haired girl stood with their legs tied together contrasting with each other. -then!Get ready for the game! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 620 Chapter 620 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 620 The beginning of the incident began with Simons idea. -How about sending Lorraine and Serene as a team?I hoped that the rtionship between the two would improve even a little during this Dark Emperor. Simon said that because he genuinely wanted the two of them to get along but Fitzgerald was seriously thinking about what he said. C I dont think its bad strategically either.Ill tell the department representativeter. In this Dark Emperor Fitzgerald was deeply involved in the arrangement of events and schedule adjustments for the second year students in the Summoning Department. Of course Hector the head of the department had the right to decide but he also trusted Fitzgeralds data and analytical skills. Fitzgerald brought up the story right away during an evening meeting. C I know that Cerne is worried about falling out of every event. Hector who was already struggling with the problem frowned. C Guys what do you want to say? -Tomorrows triangr race Id suggest adding Lorraine and Serene. The two-man triangle was a simple yet ssic game.It is a game in which two people stand side by side and tie each others inner feet and run and it is possible to use ck magic as much as it is conducted at the Necromancer School. However due to the nature of racing flying magic or summoned beasts are prohibited.It is forbidden to directly attack or curse the opponent. -Hector as you know only Lorraine can control Serne.If shes ying hard this Darkness Festival shell somehow bring Cerne to her arena. -. so today Lorraine really seeded in dragging Cerne who was sleepingte in her dorm room to the stadium. But the atmosphere was not good. Why arent those kids running? A feud? The spectators who were watching were buzzing. The game had already started and students from other departments were running in full swing but Lorraine and Serene were looking at each other with cold energy. oh oh oh! A terrifying murderous intent that they dared not intervene raged around the two. The match referee holding a g cringed closer. Ha students. You have to start now Hearing those words Serene widened her eyes viciously.The referee immediately wrinkled and shut his mouth. The referee is right. Lorraine who tied her flowing straight hair back with a string opened her mouth. Lets go. Why me? Serene replied in a barbed voice. Because Im a student. Lorraine also said without losing and red at Serene. Is it really necessary for a student to even question why for running the athletic meet? Do you think Ill y this childish game? How are you like this every time? Lorraine too was about to explode. What are you so dissatisfied with? What are you so dissatisfied with? You dont follow the legitimate instructions of the school and you only make idents. You only harm people! What do you not like? Serene let out an absurdugh and looked straight at Lorraine. Because of a past treaty I was forcibly brought to Kizen as soon as I was seventeen. The reason is obvious. It must be a scheme to hold the heir hostage and prevent the Ivory Tower from recklessly attacking Kizen. . Lorraine grabbed the hem of her dress. Im a pawn it cant be! Its all just an ergement of you! Do you really think so? Look at history. She raised her index finger and pointed at Lorraines eyes. No kingdom voluntarily sends its heir to the pce of an enemy country. It sends it because it is forced to and the reason is hostage captive and ve. signed. School is a good excuse isnt it? Lorraine shook her arms. Is that so? Bermude is dead! You are no longer just an heir but a de facto powerparable to that of the lord of the ivory tower. But you did not ascend the throne of the lord of the ivory tower and remained in Kijen of your own will! If you think you are a real hostage why did you stay at school? Why do you keep doing this even though youre staying in Kizen? Your words are full of contradictions! Serene raised her head. I stayed at Keyzen for a reason. The goal is neither studies nor grades. Should all students aim for grades? I will only do what I want to do within the boundaries of this school. You really! Ha students The referee approached with a white face. Each of Kizen and Jira the heirs of the Ivory Tower were cautious about uttering every word. Chu if we dont start we have no choice but to be disqualified ording to the rules Lorraines expression hardened.When she turned her head she saw her summoning department her ssmates and her seniors sitting in the stands in the distance. Everyone was in a mourning mood. Oh no! Im leaving! Disqualification had to be avoided.Lorraine moved her leg. Serne we have to go now! What is it? I said Im not going! The tied legs of the two were lifted and their hearts were not aligned.Soon they nted and lost their bnce copsing on the field. . . Two people who buried their faces equally on the dirt floor pak at the same time!and raised his head. What are you doing! Serene opened her ax eye and shouted. What are you doing! Lorraine also shouted in frustration. Soon the two started screaming and fighting. What are they doing? Ha ha ha ha ha! Theughter of the crowd could be heard from everywhere.On the other hand the Summoning Department students sitting in their seats could notugh even if they wanted to. That makes meugh. Its not their job so the speed is good. It was up to the people around them to deal with the aftermath and the Cold War that would follow. While the two sessor girls who would carry the future of the Dark Union in the future were fighting other normal students were already making their second round. Even though he was running hard while stepping on the jet-ck the scene where Lorraine and Serne were face down he slowed down a little turned his head desperately and then speeded up again when he passed the two. The picture was repeated. sses you bastard! From the stands Hector grabbed Fitzgerald by the cor and lifted him up.It was so strong that Fitzgeralds body was lightly lifted. The story is wrong! My predictions were right. Even in the midst of this Fitzgerald calmly raised his sses. The key to the n was to bring Serne who had 0 powers because she didnt attend the match in the first ce. After that whether the two of them did it right or not depends on luck. This bastard has a pierced mouth! Hector! Hold on! The clique students stopped him.Hector took a deep breath and tossed Fitzgerald aside. The lowest ce in the womens division this time is a big hit.I have to make up for it somehow in the mens division Oh its the president! Simon who had just finished his game was running into the arena.Simon who ran up to the fence and grabbed the fence looked at the stadium with shining eyes. Lorraine and Cerne their legs tied together were lying in the middle of the arena. this!I fell! In fact he hadnt taken one step off the starting line yet but Simon who had just arrived seemed to have run hard and fell. he shouted. Cheer up! Lorraine! Serene! Simons voice resonated throughout the arena and the heads of the two men who had reached the point where they were about to grab the hair turned at the same time. Simon? In the distance Simon was smiling brightly and waving. Dont give up yet! You can do it! Seeing Simon cheering innocently without knowing the situation the two girls lowered their hands at the same time. Hmm~ Selene let out a small snort and finally stood up while dusting off her gym suit. Okay now Im in the mood to do it. suddenly? Did I tell you? Then as she brushed off the sand from her hair she pulled out a feather from within her ivory hair. I will only do what I want to do. Whoops! In the blink of an eye her feathers disintegrated into a magic circle.It was an extremelyplex magic circle that made her eyes wide open.The shape of the magic circle filled with forms quickly changed. Sharak- In the blink of an eye the recalction was over and the size waspressed to return to the shape of a feather.Sereneid the feather at his feet. What are you trying to do? Lorraine asked suspiciously.Serene silently touched the rope that tied the two of them together.Then the material of the rope became soft. You who sealed your superpowers are worthless trash. Serene turned around.Then as if hugging him he pressed his body close to Lorraines. Isnt that body still usable? Lorraines expression twisted in displeasure. Dont call people bodies. So whats the n? My heads really spinning. Step on that feather. With all my might. Lorraine didnt like it but she had to cooperate if she didnt want to be disqualified. Reluctantly he supported Serenes waist with one hand. Hold on tight. Her vast jet-ck flowed out and focused on her legs.Lorraine strode over her with only one of her legs stepping hard on her fallen feather on her floor. Tuquaaaaaaang-! With the sound of shells being fired the bodies of the two men stretched out at high speed. and! What did you just do? Serene plucked the next feather from within her hair and blew it to the spot where Lorraine was supposed to step.Lorraine immediately trampled on it and leaped again. Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! In the eyes of the spectators it seemed as if the bodies of the two girls had suddenly been teleported away and the trees in the arena were shaken violently by a bted gale. Wow! Huh! One after another students were blown away by the huge windstorm caused by the two.At the sudden change the frustrated Summoning Department students gave up the game and raised their heads. no way! Tuhwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I was going back and forth half the arena in almost a single leap. Isnt flying or teleporting illegal? No! Thats definitely a high-speed jump! Look at that! The referee isnt even holding a g! Cernes high-level leaping magic Lorraine with vast pitch ck and athletic ability stepped on it. The ground around her jumped as she stepped on the pitch ck!jump!It was breaking apart in a big way. One team overtakes! Oh my God! How manyps did you catch up with? The finish line is in sight. The judges stood at the finish line holding one side at a time and the first to jump in front were the students of the Dark Mechanics Department. Roaring-! Those who had prepared booster magic using jet-ck me system were currently at the forefront. The two of them were leaping one step at a time spewing mes from their outstretched palms behind their backs.It was a perfect breath. its okay! the student on the right shouted. Were number one! The student on the leftughed.The moment when the two of them make the final leap and stick their hearts out with all their might. Touquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A mountain of dust rose with the gust of wind.The bodies of the two flew as if they were being thrown out and fell sideways. and. I saw girls with dark hair and tinum blonde hairing down the finish line in front of me. The two of them stood side by side and crossed the finish line at the same time with a leisurely pace. victor! The referee raised his arms and dered loudly. The first ce is Lorraine and Serene from the Summoning Department! Enthusiastic cheers poured in from all sides to the amazing victory of the great battle. The eyes of the two people who waved gracefully toward the crowd turned to one side at the same time. spectators.I could see Simon running celebrating his victory with his ssmates. You did a great job! Simon smiled brightly and waved his hand.Cerne who had been watching her bent down and untied the rope tied to her leg. I hope today is thest time I get involved with you. Lorraine also sighed andughed. I agree. * * * same time. A waterfront stall in Rock Ind. sleep.sleep. Stepping on the sand someone walked in front of the stall.A street vendor busily preparing for business raised his head. Wee! What can I give you The street vendors voice stopped. Uh Huh? His pupils were shaking like crazy. As if something was wrong. Or as if you saw something you shouldnt have seen. chuck. The footsteps of someone who was about to walk past the stalls stopped. you. sleep.sleep. The man walked back to the stall. Can you see my face? That that Thats it! Breath! Feeling the intent to kill the street vendor hurriedly shouted. Here! Look here! A monster! A monster-like person! however. no one heard The store owners who do business in the stalls next to them and the visitors passing the road right next to them. As if only the two of them were separated from this world. Realizing btedly that his life was in danger the street vendor trembled and shouted. I didnt see anything! Buy buy save me! . Down the robe a face smiled. Right. You didnt see anything. puck! Drops of blood sttered high into the sky. In the heat of the festival cracks were slowly rising. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 621 Chapter 621 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 621 Simon regained hisposure after a while. Thepetition to participate in today was over and the first ce in the Summoning Department was also solid. On the first day I was nervous about the Dark Emperor but from the second day I felt at ease.Since I had time to spare I decided to go for a walk and patrol here and there. There are so many people. During the Dark Emperor period the entire ind of Roch is teeming with people. There was never a single street empty.Stalls were lined up on every street and spectatorsughed and chatted about the game. Mom! Back ising to Woodville Stadium! Shall we go see it? Simon too felt his ears prick.I thought about watching the game of Bk the strongest yer in Kizen without Aizel but for now as a student council the patrol mission came first. Youre the student council president of Keyzen right? I enjoyed the game. As I walked around there were people who recognized me even if I didnt wear the student council presidents coat. People from all over the ce threw messages of support. It seemed to be the culture of the Dark Ages that not only Simon but also students in Kizen uniforms were passing by telling them to cheer up.There were even street vendors who handed out food for free. Simon a member of the student council declined several times but eventually paid for an ice cream. Doo doo doo! oh. On the carriage road next to the promenade carriages were constantlying and going.The dust rose so Simon quickly turned his back to the carriage road and protected the ice cream. hurry up please! Im going to bete for Chatels game! I saw a young couple saying that annoying the coachman.Everyone was passionately enjoying the Dark Emperor tour. Feeling proud of the fact that he contributed even a little to this Dark Emperor Simon continued walking. After walking while eating ice cream I came to the stall square located in the center of Rock Ind. The section with the most stalls in Kizen.In particr it is a ce where first graderse running as soon as sses are over.There was even a list of restaurants already so it seemed to be closely shared among them. Lets try the deep-fried shrimp dish! Thank you! Guest! It was lunchtime so it was quite crowded.Simon watched for a moment as the Kizen student and her family sat at the table eating. My parents said they couldnte because they were busy with Yeongjus work. It was unfortunate but even if the two of them visited anyway it would have been difficult to see each others faces leisurely because of the student council work.Simon continued to patrol. Then. Hey! My best friend! I just ran into Dick.He sat down at the dining room table waved vigorously and saw freckled boys who looked like Dick in front of him. Hello! Brother Simon! Nice to meet you! Simon hyung! The third twin brothers right under Dick.It was Bill Hayward and Al Hayward. Wow! Long time no see both of you. How are you? Since they are the younger siblings of a close friend whom they met after a long time Simon decided to take a moment to talk. Bill and Al Hayward chattered about the Dark Lords match they had seen in the morning and Dick got his nose up again and acted smug. All of this~ hyung did it! Huh? Theres not a single stall here where I didnt get my hands on it. Thats what Im saying. Bill and Al snorted and stared at Simon as if for real.Simon smiled and nodded his head. Its true without Dick the Dark Emperors wouldnt have even started. Did you hear? Ohe~ Bill and Al whistled as if they saw their third brother again. Honestly I didnt even believe Dick was the student council secretary until he came to Rock Ind! How does the 400th get into the student council? Ha ha ha ha ha! Bill and Alughed loudly.The corners of Dicks mouth trembled but he shrugged his shoulders pretending to be calm. Its difficult to enter Keyzen huh? You guys will shed tears and say Send me home! Bill and Al looked at Simon ignoring the third brothers bravado. Oh Simon! Weve opened our core! Simons eyes widened. Really? I saw Bill and Al spreading their palms at the same time.Lets stay in that state for a while. Look at this! There were small ck drops under the two of thems hands. It was really pitch ck. Simon smiled and looked at Dick. What happened? Did your father allow you to be a necromancer? Dick shook his head. Ah that cant be true. My father ns to keep Bill and Al in a warehouse for the rest of their lives and raise them as warehouse keepers. But they insisted that they want to enter Keygen next year so he paid for the cost of opening the core with some investment money. Simon looked at Dick with a slightly thrilled expression. You did a good job as a big brother. The cost of opening the core is known to be significant.A lot of money is going to be needed in the life of a keyzen but it must have been a difficult choice to willingly give that kind of money to the younger siblings. Simon lowered his voice slightly. But are you sure youre okay? Shouldnt you be talking to your father? I made a promise to them. Dick smiled and continued. The condition is that they take the keygen entrance exam next year and if they fail they should just continue the family business. If they pass the keygen even their father wont object. It was.Admission to Kizen is such an important event that even quite a few high-ranking nobles throw a party.There will be no father telling me to continue working as a merchant even though Im attached to a keygen. Dick added quietly. Thats how you like it. You only live once but giving up your dream without even trying is too harsh. Simon ps Dick on the shoulder genuinely thrilled. Youre really cool. Uh huh you know that now? Dick giggled and said looking at his younger siblings who were still squeezing pitch ck. But you guys if you fall off the keygen youre done with that? The three major necromancer schools below it. Huh? And Sieran Gathering etc. This hyung doesnt treat you? Wow~ elitism! At that time Simon is having a good time while watching the close friends of the Hayward brothers. Ha student! A middle-aged woman waddling around came running. That that armband! Perhaps! Simon got up from his seat. Student Council maam. What are you doing? My wallet! He took my wallet! There he is! Its pickpocketing. Simons expression hardened. Bill Al. Ill go first. Have fun watching and then go in. Dick stood up too. Wait! Me too! Stay with your brothers Dick. Simon smiled and waved his hand. Its family time. Dick licked his lips in embarrassment and sat back down. Okay thank you. See you in the student council room in the evening. * * * Simon separated from Brother Hayward said as he ran with his middle-aged wife. What about the pickpockets impression? Blue clothes! Blue clothes and bandanas! Hearing those words Simon raised the jet ck to his legs without hesitation.Then he deftly stepped on the stall building and soared into the air. discovery. Looking down from the sky I saw a man in a blue suit and hood who was just about to run away. As Simon wiggled his fingers the skeletons bones flew off and covered him with Bone Armor. What is this! The pickpocket turned at the speed of his escape and returned to Simon and the middle-aged woman.The men who were drinking beer at the table shouted Wah ha ha!He let out a delightfulugh. Ill get your wallet back. After returning the wallet to the middle-aged woman the pickpocket handed it over to the nearby minions.She even received a small round of apuse from those who were watching. Ill just focus on patrolling here. There were many idents because there were many people. There were people who quarreled while protesting against street vendors students who got into a fight due topetition in their department and there were cases where people got out of control while using a skeleton as a serving. While Simon is working diligently to deal with the ident. Hey senior Simon right? Senior student president! Here you go! This time I met the first year mutant juniors who were eating nearby.Princess Sasha and Molly.And today Arthur was also included. Brother Simon! When are you ying again? Sasha you! Dont be rude and call the student council president that way! Ahaha! Senior Simon! Long time no see! I waspletely distracted by the chattering freshmen.Simon smiled and walked towards it. Hello everyone. Are you having fun? yeah-! The first graders answered lively.Simon scratched the side of his head. Im sorry for some reason. Its a rule that first-year students cant participate in the game. The Dark Emperor is a departmentpetition. 1st graders who do not yet have a department cannot participate.The whole of Roch Ind is in the middle of a fun festival but the first graders have to go to normal sses. What are you saying? Princess Mollyughed running through her long hair. Because its once every five years there are jockeys who graduate without ever seeing Dark Emperor right? I think our jockeys are lucky. thats right! The match is so much fun! Senior Student President! Thank you for making such a great festival! At that Simon waved his hand in bewilderment. Ah no! What the heck to make. I didnt do much. Hasnt the student council president done all of this? In the eyes of the first year juniors Simon looked like a great person. And you guys. Checking the clock on the wall of a nearby stall Simon said to the first graders. Arent you running out of time to prepare for the next ss? The first graders all flinched and averted their gaze. it just took Ill clean up what I ate so run quickly. Im sorry! Excuse me! I could see the freshmen preparing quickly probably realizing the sense of crisis btedly. Simon who was cleaning up what the juniors ate hurriedly shouted as he lifted the bag from the chair. Arthur! Gotta get the bag! Arthur who had already gone far ahead alone with his transcendent physical abilities came back with tremendous speed and stood in front of Simon. Thank you! Ha ha ha! Almost in trouble! Wake. Simonughed and patted Arthur on the forehead. Cut down on the clumsiness. Old! Sorry! And dont just run alone take care of your ssmates. Youre the only man here arent you? Oh! Thats right. Ill keep that in mind! Ha ha ha! Sasha who was putting her luggage in the subspace let out a small smile. You want to teach that 0-level idiot the manners of a gentleman? It must be difficult. Its not the stupid king its the mercenary king! At that time Simon isughing heartily as he watches the two fight. ! Suddenly goose bumps rose from the back. what? It felt like all the blood in my body was cold. My heart was pounding and a cold sweat broke out on the back of my neck. slither- behind your back. Something terrible is passing. Do not look back. Do not look back. Do not look back. The cells of the whole body are giving such a warning. A red light turns on and an rm sounds.Simons world was dyed red like blood. just look back Not only herself but also the first graders here the Hayward brothers and everyone else around them. I thought I was going to get caught up in it. . My eyes were bloodshot and the back of my hand had tendons. Simon calmly raised jet ck and spread it all over his body. I cant avoid it.I have to look back. After all preparations Simon turned his creaking head and finally looked back. however. hum hum hum! The slowed down time returns to normal and all you see is countless crowds of people passing by. Simon hurriedly ran over and looked around. It passed by mingling with the crowd. Brother Simon? Sasha tilted her head. Whats going on? Oh no. Nothing. said Simon sweating. Im going to bete. Should I go back to the ssroom soon? huh. Finally Sasha left. Simon hurriedly tapped Peers alter ego. Peer!peer!Did you not feel something? After a while Peers voice was heard. [Whats going on?boy!] Its a little bit strange! Maybe its because Im so surprised my thoughts keep getting twisted.He gathered his thoughts and asked Peer but Peer said he didnt feel suspicious at all. What was it?that. Simon walked quickly through the crowd. Did I see something wrong? How could something like that be able to pass by casually in a busy street like this? what did i feel? and. Whats going on in the Dark Emperor? Simon swiftly activated the senses in his whole body and quickly ran away. Its not toote. It ran in the direction it passed. It wasnt a chase it was more like a random prediction but somehow I couldnt stop walking. I had to move. . chuck. Atst Simon stopped running and looked behind the stalls.In this deserted ce cooking utensils and boxes of ingredients were scattered around. Simon strode into it. Pod! That moment.Simon whose five senses became extremely sensitive sensed a hand approaching from behind. Reflexively he reached out and grabbed the approaching wrist lowered it and lunged at his opponent punching him. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Pucak! However something sharp came up and twisted the direction of the fist cutting off the blow. ! strong. Simon hurriedly changed his stance and tried to kick but the opponent bumped his leg interrupting the action and approaching him with a hook. Calm down Simon. Remembrance! chuck! Each others fists stopped in front of the others face.Simon who was breathing heavily finally confirmed the opponent. Faded gray hair ferocious eyes and a sharp jawline and a long torn scar over his right eye. I was looking for it. Finally Simons face which lowered his hand showed deep relief. My roommate who disappeared every night in my first year.In fact his true identity is a spy and agent who received a direct assignment from Nephthys and entered Keygen. Kazan! It was Kazan Edwald who had always been Simons biggest ally. He scratched the scars around his eyes like a habit and spoke in a heavy voice. I hope you enjoyed the festival enough. Its an incident. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 622 Chapter 622 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 622 Simon and Kazan moved to a more secluded ce. A narrow dark alleyway with no people and no people going in and out. Kazan leaned against the wall arms crossed eyes closed.Simon was also confused. To think that Kazan appeared here. The saintess incident and even the blood cheongyo incident. Until now all the major incidents that have urred at the school have been investigated by Kazan.As much as he was a trusted figure of Nephthys there was a high possibility that it would be dangerous this time as well. Anything whats going on? In the end Simon unable to contain his curiosity asked first. There is no substantive evidence yet. Kazan slowly opened his eyes.His distinctive sharp eyes seemed to be sharper today. As a result of moving information guilds to find out in various ways I am certain to a certain extent. Tell me. Ill do anything I can to help. thanks. At Kazans answer Simon felt his heart soften slightly. In the meantime even if you said you would help you were a Kazan who thoroughly drew the line between being a normal student and enjoying school life. But this time Kazan first asked Simon for help. I am now being recognized for my strength as a person.When I thought about that I felt tickled. Just about the case. Kazan finally opened his mouth. Information came in that a fanatic from the Holy Federation had flowed into the Dark Emperor. Simon felt the hair all over his body stand on end. A fanatic? Yes. Thats a first-ss dangerous person. After the war the people of the Dark Union living in an era of peace were most feared by the zealots from the Holy Federation. They were unpredictable terrorists. Usually disguised as a good viger he caused an explosion in the square set fire to the vige andmitted all sorts of unanswered murders and terrible and grotesque acts that could not be spoken of.Wherever they passed only a terrible tragedy remained. Murder without reason is the scariest thing. The residents did not understand the actions of the zealots who repeated only the word goddess will andmitted countless acts of destruction.Although terrorism has decreased a lot recently the fear of fanatics was still deeply rooted in the Dark Alliance. But that fanatic. Is this ind somewhere? Simons expression turned serious. I looked around the Dark Emperor for a while but there were a lot of people everywhere I went.In particr if explosives or destructive magic using divine power exploded in the arena a terrible disaster would ur. Its not like this hasnt happened before. Kazan continued putting his hands in his pockets. During the period of Darkness all kinds of people flowed in. However all of them were caught in Kizens investigation and ended up in an attempt or minor damage. thank god. But this year is really dangerous. Kazan gnashed his teeth Hes a first-ss dangerous person and hes extremely good at hiding himself. You cant even imagine the upheaval he can cause. If youre a first-ss dangerous person how dangerous is it? Kazan looked straight into Simons eyes. Saint. ! Its the same grade as the seven saints of the Holy Commonwealth that you can meet on the battlefield. This should exin it. Simon felt chills run down his spine as he recalled the Saintwoman Incident he experienced in the past. If such a person causes terror in the middle of Roch Ind the heart of the Dark Alliance and during the Dark Empire okay. Kazan let out a deep sigh. Its a war. War. The weight of those words made Simons throat throb. Then now is not the time! Simon shouted running quickly out of the alley. We have to stop the Dark Emperor right away! If the Holy Federation fanaticse in the festival isnt important! Didnt you tell me? Kazan shook his head. Theres no hard evidence that the fanatic ever entered Roch Ind. So far theres only circumstantial evidence and suspicion. Simon stopped and stopped. At Keygen Headquarters if it is not a serious issue we will enforce the Darkness Emperor. I guess so. Suspicion alone is not enough. There must be more concrete evidence. Power went into Simons hands. The best is for us to catch the fanatic the second best is to uncover the fanatics identity find evidence and stop the Dark Lord. okay. Kazan pointed to the back of the alley. Ill share more of what Ive learned so far. Lets talk as we move. As long as Simon was the student council president of the school he couldnt be free from this job. No the student council president was there to prevent this from happening. Simon nodded and made up his mind. * * * Rumble rattle! Simon and Kazan were traveling in a carriage. Inside the wagon various security-rted magic circles including a soundproof magic circle were engraved and the coachman was also a necromancer agent like Kazan not an ordinary person. Snap! Kazan unsealed the ck briefcase he had ced on hisp and took out a ck briefcase from inside. Ive seen that envelope before. Before I went to the Ivory Tower dispatch the first-ss confidential document that the headquarters staff gave me. The ivory tower owner Bermude is aiming for Kizen. It meant that it was almost the same issue as that. Read it Simon. Kazan held out the envelope.Simon took it carefully with both hands. Of course outside disclosure is prohibited. All right. Student council members as well as professors crows and keygen headquarters are the same. Uh so far? Kazan closed his eyes with a tired face. Its the downside of the Dark Alliance system. You never know who might be a spy leaking information. Simon pointed at himself with a somewhat bewildered expression. Why do I have information that even professors cant ess This is an order from Nephthys. Kazan replied calmly. Nephthys-nim judged you to be a reliable ally. ah! Slightly moved Simon quickly unsealed the document. He wanted to be of some help to Nephthys and Kazan who believed in him. < The content of this document is prohibited from being leaked to a third party. > < Level 1 Dangerous Person C Ever Kirei > It came out. Simon flipped through the document and turned to the next page. ! There was a picture of her. It was a ck-and-white photo and just looking at it was terrifying enough to make my heart skip a beat. An expressionless woman staring at her opponent with prating eyes. This person is a fanatic of the Holy Federation. Pk. Simon turned the document to the next page. C Everkire.No information on ce of birth. -First genital fitness test at age 7 results are uneptable. -Failure on all three divinity fitness tests by age 10. -16 years old.Divinity manifested at ate age. -16 years old.Pass 19 penances and sacred halls at once.The opinion of the nner the transcendent spirit and faith. -17 years old.Admission to Efnel. Simons mouth fell open. Youre from Ephnell! Pk C Turning to the next chapter I saw her wearing the same pure white Ephnell school uniform that Lete wears often and is familiar with. It wasnt the terrifying woman I saw in the first chapter. An ordinary girl of the age of 17 who can be found everywhere. As if right after entering Fnel she was smiling and drawing a V with her friends with a wreath to congratte her on her eptance. Pk C What the hell is going on with this person? Simon moved on to the next chapter. -17 years old.As a result of the admission test the ability was discovered.Joined Ephnells ability ss. -17 years old.The professors of Ephnell reported that it was a type of superpower that had never been discovered before. A supernatural user. Simon moved his fingertips as if making a checkmark and lowered his gaze. -17 years old.Midterm exam grades are above average.Shows strength in Spirituality and Divine Dynamics. -17 years old.It seems that he is somewhat unable to adapt to school life and sses.She always saw the goddess.She repeatedly murmured strange noises saying she had seen an angel.Her friends are creepy she testifies. -17 years old.She shows a strange obsession with doctrine.He gets excited in ss and refutes that the professors teaching is wrong.She said the goddess didnt say that and she protested with tears in her eyes. -17 years old.During the harvest festival food was served to the students of the talented ss.I apologize to the students for being too sensitive in the meantime.The students also epted the apology and ate. rattle! Im here! I was just immersed in reading when the coachman stopped the carriage and shouted. Kazan quickly opened the door and ran out. Check the contents againter. I came to the scene. Ah yes. Simon put the ck papers in his bag kept them in the subspace and ran out with Kazan at a brisk pace. Its here. It was a stall near the beach. The stalls around were empty and only one person was left at the stall.The stall owner was busily making something. Excuse me. Kazan spat out abruptly and approached. Yeahe on. said the stall owner.Simon who received Kazans signal looked at the menu and said. Would you like two cups of green tea? Oh yes yes. The stall owner lowered his stance and went to make a drink. Simon tilted his head.Is it just an ordinary stall? Oops wee. When did youe? Then he raised his head. Didnt youe earlier? Yes. Yes. What would you like? Two cups of green tea okay. He lowered his stance and lifted himself up. Oopse on. ? Come on.Come on.Come on.Come on. He kept repeating the same greeting over and over again.As if something went wrong with his body he kept repeating Wee. Slightly appalled Simon took a step back. This. okay. Kazans expression also turned cold. It seems that a fanatic passed by here. No what makes a person change like this? Simon stood there nkly and said. Come to think of it did you say that fanatic has superpowers? okay. I ran out while reading the report and couldnt check it properly. What kind of ability is it? Kazan shook his head. Its long to exin. The Dark Federation as well as the Holy Federation still couldnt define her power. yes? Simon quickly took out the document from the subspace and read the back part. -17 years old.During the harvest festival food was served to the students of the talented ss.I apologize to the students for being too sensitive in the meantime.The students also epted the apology and ate. -17 years old.The next day when the students of Lee Neung ss came to their senses they realized that they were slicing and eating raw rabbits raised in the breeding farm with a steak knife and passed out.Everkire ims it is a Harvest Day tradition. -17 years old.Three of the ssmates who couldnt ovee the psychological shock dropped out. . Something. I felt like I was caught up in something very dangerous. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 623 Chapter 623 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 623 Simon along with Kazan traveled all over Roch Ind all day but found no further clues to the cult. The strange street vendor also recovered an hourter.He couldnt remember what had happened to him. There are too few clues. Fanatics whether they use supernatural powers or artifacts are walking around as false identities thoroughly concealing their divinity. In this situation the sure way to determine if the opponent was a Priest was the help of the divine defense professor Parahan and several assistants under hismand. All of them are Priests who converted from the Holy Federation and can still use divinity. When Kizens agents caught the suspicious person and brought them to them Farahhan and his assistants used detection-type divine magic to confirm that the opponent was a priest with a divine nature. But there were too few people.Reports came in that they were all exhausted from recklessly firing detection magic. C We will resume the investigation tomorrow. When it got dark Kazan said so.Simone also broke up with him and returned to campus. First of all I stopped by the student council room to work on the Dark Emperor but I couldnt concentrate. I cant believe theres a fanatic in Keyzen. Simon flicked the quill in his hand deep in thought. Then I cant believe the sense of difference I felt then It gave me goosebumps thinking that I had run into a fanatic once while walking around. How can I arrest him before he does anything?There is a limit to the method of catching suspicious-looking people and confirming them with a parahan. Maybe its good? work is out of hand The Darkness Festival is on the 5th and tomorrow is the 3rd day.Even if you think optimistically you dont have much time. Simon? Simon turned his head.Kamibarez holding the documents in his arms was tilting his head. are you okay? Oh yes. Its okay. Simon rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly. I guess its because Im a little tired. Concern was evident on Kamibarezs face. Would you like to go to the dormitory early today? The rest of the work is for us No no. All the members were tired from ying games and working. Simon held up a nearby teacup and shot it all the way then rolled up his sleeves while making a gesture that he was overflowing with strength. Lets finish this quickly! * * * I finished my student council work earlier than usual and returned to the dormitory. Just in time the ssmates who had finished their evening training in the yard were going back to the dormitoryughing loudly.The atmosphere seemed to be at its peak judging from the boisterousughter that erupted while sweating profusely. Its worth it. Simon looked up and saw a wooden board someone had hung in the dormitory.The writing was engraved on the board with ck magic and it was shining bright even in the dark. [The first day of the Dark Festival C 1st ce in Summoning Department!] [Second Day of Darkness C 1st ce in Summoning Department!] Hey Chairman! The leader of the 4th group who seemed to be exceptionally high in tension passed by patting Simons arm in a friendly way. Today was the best! I was blown away when I punched the head of the Department of Curse in the train battle! Haha! Take care of me tomorrow too! Simons shoulders trembled but he smiled. huh. All of the Summoning Department students smiled brightly or greeted Simon as they passed by.Simon also kindly epted the greeting but somehow he couldnt help but smile. I entered the dormitory in a confused mood.In the lobby I could see students excitedly telling stories of heroism. Ah really! You should have seen the look on the faces of the Matushak students when I gave them a shot! It seemed like there was an infighting between the members of the Dark Mechanics Department. It must be a real piece of shit there. I thought I was a little envious of my motives who could purely enjoy Darkness without caring about anything else.Simon is going up the stairs to enter the room. Simon wait. Fitzgerald called. The two of them left the noisy lobby and entered the quiet lounge. It was a great performance today. Fitzgerald holding the file raised his sses with the other hand. Then exin tomorrows schedule Fitzgerald. I have something to tell you. Simon continued quietly.Upon hearing the story Fitzgeralds face showed a startled expression. You think it will be difficult to go to the game from tomorrow? Yeah I guess. Hmm. I didnt consider this variable. The time when Fitzgerald is looking at the schedule and writing a headache. that buckthat buck I heard footsteps in the darkness behind the break room.Tup soon!I saw arge thick hand touching the wall. now. Then Hectors face savagely distorted emerged from the darkness. What are you talking about? Hector Moore the sophomore department representative. Of course he was the person he most wanted to know about. that buckthat buckthat buck Hector walked with a heavy gait and stood upright in front of Simon.Each time they faced each other like this she felt as if arge hill stood in their way. Exin it straight Simon Pollentia. just as I said. However in front of Hector he couldnt tell the truth that a fanatic with a risk of terror is roaming the Dark Lord. C It is forbidden to speak to outsiders.The same goes for the student council members as well as the professors crows and keygen headquarters. -Its a weakness of the Dark Alliance system.You never know who might be a spy leaking information. I had no choice but to exin it in a lump here. Because of my school work I dont think Ill be able to go to Darkness for a while. Blood immediately sprouted from Hectors forehead. Do you think such a unteral notice a day in advance makes sense? Im sorry Hector. And Fitzgerald too. For the seniors I- bang! Hector couldnt hold back his anger and punched the wall of themon room.Debris fell with a patter and cracked the walls in a mess. Speak straight. Hector caught his breath like an animal growling. Its probably because of the student council not school work. Hector. If you fall out of here all ns will be distorted. You know? Just like you participated in the raid event alone the gist of the n was that instead of you taking full charge of one event the other motives would focus on unfavorable events. I agreed even your proposal! . Simon bit his lip. ording to that suggestion we prepared a schedule and strategy. If you fall in someone else who isnt prepared will have to fill the hole and everything will fall apart! I guess so. Were on the verge of winning the department! Even if it costs the department so much tell me what the hell is the must-do. The corners of the mouth were dry. I cant tell. Its confidential. Ah thats right. Hector let out a fishy smile. It was cynicism. I didnt like the fact that he was condescending as the student council president but kept sticking to the department behind the scenes. It wasnt formal and he was the pre-president only until Azel returned. Did the department work look funny? Ive never seen anything funny. Simon who had been listening quietly also felt his anger rising. If your actions of trying to plunge the department into abyss because of student council affairs are not ridiculing the department students then what? I am angry that this has happened Hector. Then you can choose. Hectors eyes shed. Is it the preparatory student council like ying house? Or the department Dont force anything like that! Simon groaned. As the fight between the two broke out Fitzgeraldsplexion which he was trying to stop turned white. Im not going to give up on either side and Ive never looked down on either side! Ive done my best in whatever job Im assigned! But this time I cant help it! I cant help it! School is! Dangerous. I cant say that and thats why I cant convince Hector. Thats why its bound to be an emotional fight. Thats why the story only runs in parallel. Realizing that fact Simon drooped his arms. . Hector was also silent his expression distorted.The two boys just kept silent. Damn it. Eventually Hector turned his back and thud!thud!I walked with footsteps. ha. Simon covered his forehead with the palm of his hand. As Hector walked to the lobby he heard the footsteps of hisrades everywhere.Hectors voice was heard. Did you see it? Get out of here. Before I kill them all! sh! The atmosphere in the dormitory which had been festive hardened in an instant and the sound of Hector climbing the stairs was heard. dump. Simon sat down on a chair in the break room and tilted his head. My heart was still beating.The wall that Hector had smashed with his fist caught his eye. are you okay? Fitzgerald approached watching.Simon silently nodded his head. Im sorry again Fitzgerald. There must be circumstances. Fitzgerald corrected his sses and cleared his throat. In that sense Ill suggest it carefully. huh? * * * the next morning. Simon came out of the dorm early.Just then Kazan and the carriage were waiting. Kazan! Good morning. Simon immediately jumped into the carriage and exined the situation to Kazan. Simon decided to participate in as much as one event a day which depended heavily.Kazan also epted it coolly. We were the ones who brought you in when you were doing well in the first ce. Were just grateful for your help. Im sorry. Where else are you going? Kazan gently closed his eyes and activated all the soundproofing magic circles on the carriage again. The scale of this case is getting bigger and bigger. yes? The Holy Federation has proposed cooperation. Simons eyes widened. Did I just hear something wrong? The Holy Federation? Naturally the Holy Federation drew the line saying that this situation had nothing to do with us and thought that they were secretly expecting something big to happen on Rock Ind. It seems that there are people who think that war should be prevented. At those words Simon immediately remembered Israfil. She is the helper of her mother Anna who was a priest and the saintess of Shinhae who bes Simons aunt.She was told there were countless wars and tragedies she had prevented so far. They said they were sorry for not managing the followers properly and said that they would support the priests to detect fanatics. Nephtis-sama readily epted it. Hearing this Simon shuddered.What a priest! Thats great! Of course this is not an official proposal from the Holy Federation. Even in the Dark Union only Nephthys-nim and her closest aides know this. As Kazan said this was not a deal between the Holy Federation and the Dark Union. A deal between Israfil and Nephthys the forces opposing the war respectively. Under the water of the Dark Emperor great things were happening. And we are now going to meet the priest from the Holy Commonwealth. No youre here already? Simon who was sitting in a chair jumped up. How the hell is this Dark Emperor going? Shortly after that Simon and Kazan arrived at the cave the base of Grerion a professor of summoning materials. Kazan said that Professor Grerion and his assistants were on vacation during the ck Emperor and since they had asked for permission it didnt matter if they could use this ce freely. It would be fine here. If the Priest is going toe over teleporting into the cave would be a good way to hide his identity. Simon and Kazan moved in a trolley and went deep into the cave. 30 minutes like that.Simon went inside after passing through severalyers of strict security magic circles. This? Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- A desirable wheat field had grown out of nowhere in the middle of the cave.It was high enough to reach up to a persons chest and the grains of wheat were ripe. I stopped by several times to take a ss on summoning materials but this was the first time Id seen anything like this.No in the first ce this was an environment where wheat could not grow. pass- Simon and Kazan made their way through the wheat fields. And the center of that wheat field. I saw a woman sitting at a table with a shade and lifting a teacup like a painting.With her presence she lit a dark cave and made wheat fields sway in the wind. cheap- She was wearing a white castle in the form of a dress worn by saints wearing a long straw hat that could cover her face and carrying a scythe and a pitchfork crossed behind her back. She turned and looked at the two of them. What is this person? The air got heavy. Simon realized at once that she was an unusual person. cold. She grabbed the tip of her straw hat and lifted it up.Her wheat-yellow hair fluttered revealing her face underneath. Her bare face was different from what Simon had imagined. The eyes which were torn sideways were sewn with rough seams and X-shaped scars that looked like they had been heated by fire were embedded in both eyes.One side of her face showed what looked like a burn but the terrible burn reached all the way to her mouth creating a strangely leaky voice in her pronunciation. Thats the student council president. Who who are you? She wrinkled her facial muscles and smiled grimly. Saint of Harvest. Please take good care of me. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 624 Chapter 624 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 624 For more than a year after entering Keygen Simon boasted that he had met all the strange people he would see in his lifetime. However this person who self-identified as a saint was unique among them. Horrible burns that seemed not to have been caused by a normal fire two eyes sewn up with stitches and closed in the shape of an X.Still her eyes were slightly open between the loose stitches as if she were serving. Hmmhhhhhh. She slumped and made a strange noise like a mixed blood of different species.Her ears are long with heavy trinkets rattling on them. This persons harvest saint. Simon who was watching sweated profusely. Something. Simon thought of the saints he knew. Miracle Saint Anna Goddess Israfil and Star Saint Lethe. When I thought of those people this saintesss appearance was bizarre. But its strong. The effect of the artifact seemed to suppress her divinity but despite this a foreign power overflowed from her body. Kazan seemed daunted just by getting close.He stood one step behind Simon. I heard that you will guide me is that right? A long dangling horsetail. For a moment Simon nodded even being surprised at the fact that he had met the saintess. Yes thats right. That was part of the story already. Nephthys agents devised a n with Simon and Kazan active students guiding her as guides.That part will be less noticeable. Anyway surprisingly. Kazan said scratching at his scars like a habit. I didnt know that one of the seven great saints woulde personally. Thats why we are also taking this situation very seriously. Turn-up. The saintess held the plump chicken leg on the table in her hand. If that Everkire really came to Roch Ind Enemy! She bit off the chicken leg like an animal.The well-grilled brown rind and white flesh were ripped apart. Its ruin. The end will be a war between the Federation and the Alliance. Does the Holy Federation know about this? That cant be the case. This is a private event and my personal event. I came here at the request of Israfil. Simons eyes sparkled. As expected Aunt Israfil was involved! If she who opposes war more than anyone else stepped forward we could believe it.She nodded her head to see if she knew Kazans name too. You owe a great debt to the saintess of Shinhae. To the point. Again she was about to bite off a chicken leg when wheat suddenly began to grow on the skin of the chicken leg.The Harvest Saint frowns at her and puts it on a te!I put it down to make a sound. I hate vegetarianism. Simon broke out in a sweat. What are you talking about this human? Did the saintess power that was suppressed activate?In addition to food wheat was growing more and more throughout the cave.The dark cave has turned quite ring. How can they not? Kazan pointed to the wheat in the cave.The Harvest Saint touched the choke ne around her neck. Ask for this artifact. Its said to seal the power of the saintess but its not very effective. Simon immediately realized what it was. Its the ne Lethe wore. Simon remembered the ne that sealed the power of the saint that Lethe wore in the Holy Federation.It was the same chalk ne design. Looking at it again Lorraine looked simr to the ne that sealed her abilities. Then lets talk about work in earnest. Kazan got to the point. We will travel around Roch Ind together looking for traces of the fanatics. I hope you will focus on detection. The Harvest Saint says that if you put your bare feet on the ground you will be able to detect people who are stepping on the ground within a radius. Its range is vast enough to cover all of Roch Ind. I want the battle to be left to me Simon and the necromancer agents. If a person equal to the size of a saint directly raises the divinity and fights it will stand out. To the point. Answering in anguid voice she stretched her arms. But heres a fundamental question The saintess eyes narrowed. Can they beat Everkire? Kazans eyebrows twitched. Of course. Even if we dont win as soon as the location is confirmed follow-up support from crow-level Necromancers will arrive. Its not an opponent that can be defeated just because there are a lot of people and because its strong. The Harvest Saintughed. You must understand why Sister Israfil sent me. . Ill try to do as you please. she got up from her seat I wonder if I can find it. * * * Simon Kazan and the Harvest Saint came out and walked. Since she was so striking I decided to wear a brown hooded robe with a modest design. Simon walked side by side as if to hide the saintess from the crowd. cold.cold. Either on the street or on the carriage road.Wherever she walked in her bare feet wheat that was out of season for her rose.Simon was busy trying to keep it out of sight. Lethe also gets stars when she does something but are all saints like that? Huh- She walks as if waddling letting out something like a lethargic sigh. I tried to talk to him thinking that he was an unpredictable person. As the student council president thank you again saintess. I didnt expect you toe to help from such a far distance. The Saint of Harvest also saw Simon. You dont have to thank us. We have to deal with the strange species that escaped because we couldnt manage it. Simon pondered for a moment then asked indirectly. That what kind of person is Israfil who is said to have sent the saintess? Oh sister? she tilted her head. Necromancers are curious about everything. Simon suddenly came to his senses. I didnt think of it because it was so monstrous but Priest basically denies the existence of a necromancer based on its doctrine and hates it extremely. I apologize if you were offended. Sister Israfil The Harvest Saint said abruptly. Youre a good person. ah. At the same time youre an idealist. No matter how much you have to prevent a war sending seven saints to a hostile country is an idea that cant be easily done. Its a high treason charge. Simon swallowed his saliva with a hard face.I thought that I should never let people know about the Harvest Maid.Even for the sake of Israfil who helped out too much this time. The conversation stopped for a moment and we walked in awkward silence. People enjoying the festival were running around noisily all over the ce.In the nearby stadium the emcees shouts and the enthusiastic cheers of the crowd poured out. Looks like fun. she murmured in a soulless voice. Yeah right? Can you tell me a little bit about the festival? Theres no need for that. And static again. Simon who was ncing at the Saint of Harvest decided to talk quietly about the topic he wanted to bring up. Th-Come to think of it. In the Holy Federation there are some who became saints just recently. Ah the saintess of the stars? Simon nodded his head trying to hide his wee feeling. It was pretty. It was the simple impression of a senior saintess. Have you ever met him? No. Youre still a student. I only saw it in pictures. aha. And I often heard about it from Israfil unnie. The Harvest Saint closed her eyes. Its a piece of wood worthy of seeding in his footsteps. . While talking about this and that we arrived at the ce the Harvest Saint told us about. It was a sandy beach overlooking the sea. This should be enough. The Harvest Saint said that she could detect all living things on the ground she stepped on but it would be moreplicated to urately capture a Priest wandering around the crowd hiding a divinity like Everkire. In a specific area you have to formte a form that can clearly demonstrate your power. Lets begin. she said as she stepped on the sand.The crowd of people nearby suddenly started leaving one by one. Simon who was watching opened his eyes wide and asked. What did you do? It changed the energy of the ce. She tapped me on the shoulder. Somehow people feel like they want to get out of here. oh. Stand back. Necromancers can be dangerous. Simon and Kazan retreated and the Harvest Saint began to work. Chow ah- Her legs circled around her.Then she lowered herself and began drawing in circles sweeping her sand. Chow ah- Chow- She closed her eyes and moved as if intoxicated.Its like a dance move.Every space her limbs moved she left her mark in the sand and she began to write pictures and spells. This! It was a map. She was drawing a map with only gestures.She soon raised her fingertips and gathered her divinity which she dripped onto the map. Again C The white divinity spread like a wave soaking the sandy beach.Her eyes were gripped by her stitches. I found it. Divine reaction. ! Simon and Kazan who did not expect to find them at once rushed to them.While the entire map of the sandy beach was dyed white only one part was just the color of sand. She pointed to the area where the color had not changed. Here. Its my first time at Roch Ind so I dont know where it is. Its near Serut Stadium. Kazan who noticed immediately after looking at the map jumped up from his seat. Its right around the corner. We have to go out and catch it. Wait Kazan! Simon looked back. The saintess! Dont worry lets go. The Harvest Saint lightly waved her hand and said. I cant help you because I need to use my divinity to fight. If the situation gets serious Ill join you. Wouldnt it be too dangerous to be alone? sheughed What do you think of me? Necromancer. One of only seven saints in the world.In fact she was so strong that even having an escort made herugh. When she said that Simon nodded too. Still the surroundings are dangerous so please stay here! To the point. I saw her yawning and nodding.She told Kazan to immediately report her location to herm and to protect her saintess. * * * A park with street vendors near Serut Stadium. Most people were watching the game and there werent too many people in the park.Simon and Kazan moved their heads to find the suspicious person. Who is it? It is certain that there is a Priest here but it is not clear who exactly is the Priest.Simon walked around pretending to be calm on the outside but his eyes were rolling wildly. Who is the Priest?how! A couple sitting on a bench and whispering love two parents talking affectionately with their daughter in school uniform men buying food at a street vendor and minions running after receiving a report through amunication crystal ball. I couldnt tell who was who. Should I take everyone here? Simon bit his lip. wherefore?Also with what qualifications?If youre not around me its enough to just run away after hearing themotion.What should I do? Simon raised his head. Soon the match will be over and spectators will pour out of the stadium.If the crowds mix you will never be able to find them.Kazan ran first and checked the faces of the suspicious people he thought he was. But that kind of method alone is ambiguous. okay. Simons head shed. Simon quickly ran into a nearby outdoor bathroom. Fortunately no one was there.Simon closed his eyes. I can do anything. Whoops! Divinity bloomed in his right hand. Im going to bring out the fanatics with carrots. No matter how fanatical you may be. It would be unexpected that a necromancer could use divinity. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 625 Chapter 625 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 625 Simon who secretly prepared a sacred magic circle in the park bathroom came out. I walked with a leisurely gait as if taking a walk and when no one was looking I naturally spread the holy magic of my hand on the floor of the park. Then naturally I continued to walk keeping a little distance from the scene and looking at people. The moment when peoples reactions pop out is important. 10 seconds ahead. Simons heart beat wildly. Concentration. 5. 4. 3. 2. One. Whoaaaaaaaagh! A dazzling glow rose from the magic circle on the floor and letters of light rose in the air. It was broad daylight so it wasnt that effective.Ordinary people who happened to see it reacted insignificantly as if they thought that Keygen was holding another event. . Some people showed significant reactions. Simon was watching a man in the park.Thanks to the hood being pressed down deeply his expression was not fully revealed but his shoulders trembled and his movements stiffened. What Simon wrote is none other than that. [I was discovered by the necromancer.Run away from the spot now.] The man did not look around in amazement.I just press the hood down even deeper and get up from my seat and move on. But in Simons eyes that kind of look was rather suspicious. excuse me. Simon approached boldly and spoke to him.He abruptly stopped walking. Im from the student council. Simon showed the student council armband and he slowly turned around to look back at Simon. Why is that? A young womans voice. Ever Kirei a fanatical suspect who had entered Kizen was also a woman.Simon said nervously. We have received a report regarding explosives from Keygen. Please cooperate for confirmation. explosive? Yes. It wont take long. I would appreciate it if you could apany me as a reference. There seems to be a misunderstanding. Answering in a soft voice she opened her robe. Im Anna Shalmont daughter of Shalmont. Heres your ID Simon who was waiting for her to take out his ID was a littlete. The dazzling brilliance pouring from within the robe. < Holly Light > Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Kuk! It felt like my whole body was being burned by the sunlight. While Simon hesitated and tried to cover his face with his arms a new white orb burst through the light into Simons chest. < Holly Buster > Beopbeopbeobung! Simons body flew several meters and rolled on the floor.The woman iming to be Shalmont immediately turned her back and started running causing spectators to scream and run away in a sudden explosion. Im sure you just! Simon frowned and raised his head. It was white magic! In addition despite revealing the identity of the student council the other side attacked first. I didnt have to worry about this any more. Kajan!! At Simons cry Kazan who was waiting on the tree immediately came down.He approached at the speed of a wild animal and swung his arm behind him. Booung! But she avoided it by lowering her head lightly. Is Kazans surprise attack so easy? This time the zealot stretched out his arm.Again Holy Buster burst out one after another and Kazan widened the distance in a panic. A necromancer could be fatally wounded if he was directly hit by white magic. Kajan! Keep running! The woman ran away and Kazan chased after her.Simon also kicked off the building wall and ran closing the distance at once. The zealot looked back at Simon in a cold sweat.How can a necromancer still move?It was a look. Stop there! Simon raised his index finger and the bones floated into the air and shot out like arrows. Whoa! But with another flick of light from her arm the bones either flew away or tumbled out of Simons control. also. Basically the battle with the Priest was disadvantageous to the Necromancer.Simon thought that this chase would not end easily and prepared chaos magic. This is K-1! Were chasing a fugitive who is assumed to be Everkire! Kazan raised themunication orb and eximed urgently. Immediately call for support! Blocking the retreat is a priority! -Confirmed. In the meantime the fanatic passed through the park and ran into the alley between the buildings and Simon and Kazan chased after them stepping on the pitch ck with all their might. ! The alley she was passing through moved as if it were alive.The bricks rose up around her and her wrists turned into thin womans hands with long fingers and pounced on Simone and Kazan. Simon jumped up from his seat in a panic and Kazan lowered his stance as if sticking to the floor to avoid it. Koo Goo Goo! Koo-goo-goo-goo! When the two raised their heads more than 20 brick arms filled their surroundings before they knew it.In the meantime all of them wore rings on their fingers and had long fingernails.Considering the efficiency it is a formatting that does not need to be done. Is it an ability? Kazan murmured as he brushed the dirt off his cheek with his sleeve. Its even material maniption. Its one of the possible repertoires of Everkires superpowers. Lets go! The two immediately sprinted forward spurring the floor and ringed hands pounced on them. Huh! Simon hung Cloud on the wall of the building and jumped into the air then kicked off the wall and took another leap.The wall caved in and Simons body soared at high speed. To grab hold of him long fingers came slithering like snakes from all sides. < Hongfeng Original C Mounting Sword > Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Simons right hand was lowered and the approaching arm was neatly severed.Simon slipped through the gap. Kazan! Wow! Wow! Surprisingly Kazan didnt dodge into the air and was charging forward.The motion of jumping like a flying paper doll was still the same but the joints bizarrely bent and made a gap that humans could not avoid. Booung! After running as if flowing on the ground he rose into the air and straightened his body in the air. !! I could see two arms passing through exactly that gap stretching out again and moving swiftly. As expected Kazan!Im not someone to worry about! Simon also gathered more strength and resumed the chase.Landing on the floor at once and escaping the alley overflowing with arms the two looked straight ahead. Along the road the fanatic ran arm stretched to the right. ! And on the right side against the background of the distant sea visitors were enjoying tea time sitting at a table in the shade. Cuckoo! coo kung! The ground rose up and countless arms of the woman with long nails rose up. Ouch! What! Quaaaaaaaa! Screams of astonishment erupted from all directions. Civilians! Simon! Its on the other side too! jump! An arm rose from the wall of the building tore off the entire roof and threw it toward a crowded table. After exchanging nces the two of them ran like lightning without anyone saying anything first. ah. Dark shadows covered the surroundings and people stared openly at the falling roof with their mouths open. Then Kazan who rose into the air clenched his teeth and punched the roof. < Hongfeng Original C Boxer > Boom!! The moment Kazans fist touched it the entire roof shattered and fell apart.Simon followed suit and stretched out his arms wildly to the side as if to dry them. < Bone Armor > Chajak!good! good!good!good!good! Bone armor was put on peoples bodies and they flew up into the air and escaped.The arms raised from the floor cut through the air in vain and the remains of the roof also fell to the empty ground. Everyone run away! Simon shouted as he retrieved the armor he saw.Kazan who had smashed the roof was already far ahead and chasing the fanatic.Simon quickly followed. -This is Aleister the Crow. At that time a voice was heard from themunication crystal ball in Kazans arms. C Installed barriers.They are narrowing down the barriers to catch fanatics. -This is Team D.Found a fugitive Ill join the battle! Listening to themunication it seemed that there were crows in the rear and that Kazans fellow agents had also joined. Simon is feeling relieved. ?! Something huge was happening. The front was rocky.Howeverrge womens hands came up one after another from that rocky area drawing her O shape with her fingers and crossing each other. And what floats above it is a superrge divine magic circle the size of a square. It was a wide-range attack white magic that exposed the necromancers who entered the space to the divine.The agents who came to support were falling helplessly to the unknown divine magic. Meanwhile the fanatics are running away. damn! Simon raised his jet ck and ran forward. Kazhan! Move around! Ill send a signal to themunication orb! Reckless Simon! Wait for further assistance! Simon jumped alone into the divine realm where dazzling light was pouring down. A divinity of this density would be able to cover my divinity too! Simon raised an eyebrow.The moment he felt his whole body tingle Simon flipped his switch. I can do anything! The darkness inside the body disappeared and a new energy filled the body.Simon who had turned into a priest jumped through the realm of light. ?! Inside the zealot who was preparing a teleport magic circle with divinity made an astonished expression. Nonsense! How could a necromancer be inside the sanctuary magic! This much! Simon spread his palms and mmed his fisted hand down underneath. Its lukewarm! A shing light came down from the sky and hit the teleport magic circle.The form that was just being prepared was damaged and the bnce copsed and other elements began to twist rapidly. Such a monster! Priest hastily turned his back and ran away. When the divinity didnt work he made a hand with his supernatural ability and made him wield it but Simon chased after him avoiding it with agile movements. [Ha ha ha ha!] The alter ego of the peer who was watching roared loudly. [That boy must be a nightmare for priests!] The zealot escaped Simon and came out of his magic.Simon also ran frantically after her and before she knew it trees and bushes were densely packed around her.It was a forbidden forest. Kajan! Its the Forbidden Forest! Are you reading my location? -Confirmed.Ill go in first. Simon was running at a certain distance from the fanatics.It was a move that came from slowly analyzing her strength.Her ability to create her arms slows down the farther away she is. Rabbit herding. Time is on your side now. All over Roch Ind Keygens necromancers are closing in on the distance.If she keeps running she will one day run into a barrier directly controlled by an agent of the crow ss. I will definitely catch it! Darkness is everyones festival. Beyond trying to ruin such a dark empire the act of trying to take peoples lives by causing terror was absolutely unforgivable. thud! Just then I heard a crash in front of me. Its Kazan! Wow! Wow! One after another trees cracked and the sound of fists and limbs shing was heard.Simon also walked through the bush and came out. Cucumber! Pak! Kazan and the fugitive were fighting fiercely exchanging arms and legs.Every time their fists shed the air trembled and each time their kicks crossed each other the floor they stepped on dented. A confrontation between Matou and Seongtu. Tup! Then the fugitive grabbed Kazans arm and broke it to the side. Enemy! He trampled on Kazans heel.His heel bent the way it shouldnt and hit the floor. Aaaaaaagh! Kazan let out a pained sound.Her knee following Kazans kicked her chin grabbed her airborne hair and pinned it to the floor. bang! Arge crater was dug.Dirt rose up and the ground went down one level underground with the two at the center. Nonsense! Simons mouth fell open. Did you beat Kazan in a hand-to-handbat? I. A pure white light shone in her pupils. Kurrrrrrrrr! Kurrrrrrr! Does it look funny? Hundreds of gigantic arms rose up around them drew a circle crossed and bent preparing for the ceremony.Simon was sweating. behindhand. The question the Harvest Saint said lingers in my head. C But heres a fundamental question.Can they beat Everkire? Simonughed sweating from his pale face. Of course I win! turn up! Tup! At that moment the joints of Kazans whole body twisted bizarrely and wrapped around the fugitives body like a snake. Ugh! All of his legs and elbows which he thought he had broken earlier were working properly.she cried with Kazan bleeding from her lips. Now! Simon! Dig! Tendons sprang up in Simons arm.Grabbing the purple spear that rose from his waist in an instant heunched it with the center of gravity on his forepaw. < Simon Original C Chaos Spear > The magic of chaos shot wildly at the zealot. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 626 Chapter 626 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 626 Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Kazan caught the zealot and Simon took out the Chaos Spear and flew fiercely at the zealot. Keuuugh! The fanatic who struggled wildly to get out stomped his feet strongly in ce.Two supernatural arms protruded from her ground and caught the rushing Chaos Spear. Close by! However the Chaos Spear did not stop. It was only after the zealot took two more arms off the floor and held on to them that the output gradually dropped and soon the four arms crumbled as they grabbed the spear. Numbers! bang! The zealot hit Kazans chest with his elbow.Kazan staggered coughing up blood and another arm came out from behind grabbed Kazans head and pressed it to the ground. Kazan! Simon tried to run quickly. Youd better stop. At her sharp warning Simon stepped on the brakes and looked up at the sky. Whoaaaaaaaagh! Suddenly arge divine moon was floating in the sky.The radius was so wide that Simon and Kazan could not avoid it even if they ran from now on. At some point! Simons head turned.The ten supernatural arms swayed behind her back each forming the elements of a magic circle. It was like the reason why those arms were able to use high-level magic simultaneously with hand-to-handbat. I dont know why the Necromancers divinity doesnt work. The fanatic lowered his arm. Physical force cant help it? The distorted white moon descended from the sky with a loud sound.Rather than avoid it Simon looked at the supernatural arms that were making up the magic. If I break those arms the magic will also be affected. The moment Simon puts his hand on his waist and tries to pull out a new Chaos Spear. Enemy! There is a bite mark on one of the supernatural arms. damn! Wow! The arm structure which had been fine was left with marks that seemed to have been bitten by a beast. That was it.Ten arms the size of a mountain copsed and the divine moon with physical power disappeared. what? Everyones heads turned. Through the dust that rose as his arms copsed he saw the figure of a young man wearing a cloak of crow feathers. Its very grating. Grinding teeth. He was rambling along with his hands in his pockets and with a bad gait. A priest in the middle of Roch Ind. Does this make sense? Her hair was stretched out in a grotesque shape like nt leaves and in her mouth she was holding a twig that she had roughly picked up on the street. Its a crow agent! Simon let out a sigh of relief.On the other hand the expression of Kazan who had been suppressed and copsed was not very refreshed. Donte any closer! Priest stepped back and gestured.From the floor hands made with supernatural powers rose again. Warning! If youre concerned about the safety of the students here Agent Crow simply chewed on the twig in his mouth. Enemy! With a naked sound drops of blood spurted out.A few drops also dripped down Simons cheeks. Priest lowered his creaking head and looked at his body. There was arge cut on his back as if he had been bitten by an animal.Bones and organs were visible and blood was pouring out. The conditions for my curse to activate have already been met. Agent Crow grinned. dump! The fanatic knelt on the floor.Trembling in her disbelief she moved her hands towards her wound. Enemy! jump! This time both wrists were pierced leaving teeth marks.she let out a tear-jerking scream. You think youre going to let something like healing go unnoticed? Cockroaches. The crow agent approached her with entric steps lifting her up to her knees and trampled her head roughly. bang! The fanatics head sank into the dirt. What did youe to this ind for? If youre going to fight me bring a saintess or an arc pdin stop. Agent Crow said Ah?I groaned and looked back.Kazan stumbled and got up from his seat. What are you really just a student? How did a student survive the battle with the Priest? Dont talk. Kazan gasped and red at him. Clear the bridge. She has information to be obtained. Killing her here is troublesome. Hak-saeng. Agent Crow chuckled. Students dont have the right to give orders to agents. Okay? Students just study hard listen to the professor and thats it. Pudeudeuk.Pudeuk. Agent Crows feet grew stronger.The fanatics face became dangerous as if it would frown at any moment. Priests are just bugs. Why do we have to listen to bugs? When bugse into the house we just kill them. Who says what? puck! At that moment the crow agents leg which had been trampling on the cultist was moved aside. Simon kicked agent Crow in the leg.At the same time he stepped forward and pushed his chest with the palm of his hand. Student President Simon Pollentia. Simon was stunned for a moment.He was thinking of knocking it over but this guys body doesnt push even though one leg is floating. Excuse me for fear of destroying evidence. Oh yes. Agent Crow surprisinglyughed without getting angry. Youre the student council president this year? Thats great. Its too much praise. Wait but what did you say your name was? This is Simon Pollentia. Simon Pollentia. Simon Pollentia. Simon Pollentia. A name Ive heard a lot Ah! Agent Crow who had been absentmindedly reciting the name pped his hands. Yes I remembered! The student that my ssmate Bahil loves dearly! Yes yes! Simons eyes widened. Bahils motivation?Who is this? This is our friend Simon Pollentia. Actually this man has a problem. Will you listen? Agent Crow put Simon on the shoulder. Im worried because my precious mate Bahil hasnt been ying with metely. Kazakh!Kazakh!Kazakh!Kazakh! Simon felt a red light go on all over his body.He suddenly felt worms crawling all over his body. Bahil is. Hes several times more genius than this man and dozens of times more insane. But these days he seems to be focusing more on his professorship so Im sad about this man. A gloomy light lit up in both of his pupils. Barhil suits the field. Even if a genius like that teaches ordinary people wont understand even half of it. That genius should be fully used to kill Priests. A guy like that is stuck in a student and doesnt even listen to me. His empty eyes turned to Simon. If that student disappears will youe back to us? Dangerous. The cells of the whole body were shouting like that. [Get me out boy!] Even Peers alter ego was saying that. The moment Simon opens a subspace in a blind spot he cant see. What are you doing? Quinter. A heavy voice vibrated the air. . Simon stopped moving immediately and the Crow Agent by the name of Quinter looked back. Simrly a middle-aged man wearing a raven robe stood there with a hardened expression.He was surrounded by several Necromancer fighters. aha. Quinter took his hand off Simons shoulder and turned around. I just met Kisens junior from afar and gave him advice on this and that. Senior. Back off Quinter if you dont want to arouse unnecessary suspicion. As the crow agent chined up the other necromancers ran up and grabbed the fainting fanatic by the arms and raised him up. Youre bleeding profusely. We will start with urgent measures. The priest was immediately bandaged and moved to the teleportation magic circle.Agent Raven approaches Quinter. Why are you here? Why is there? Quinter shrugged chewing on the twig in his mouth. Isnt it our duty as crows to protect Roksum and Nephthys? Quinter! Rather than that what are all these people up to? Quinter cut off his senior and looked back at the Necromancer agents around him. There were no rms sounded from within headquarters but they set up a siege as if they knew that the Priest had entered Roch Ind. . And naturally to take the Priest. Haha. Quinter spat out the twig in his mouth.A tree branch hit the seniors chest and bounced off rolling on the floor. This is why the Dark Union is a problem. Were on the same team but we have so many secrets from each other. The senior agent Crow sighed deeply. Its confidential. Ill exinter after work. Yeah yeah I bet you do. widely. Quinter stopped turned to Simon and smiled.Simon felt a little creepy. I hope to see you againter. A disciple of Bahil. Para-rock! His body turned into a flock of crows and soared into the sky. * * * After the case was sorted out Simon helped Kazan recover from his wounds. By pouring a special potion that only works on Kazans body several times he was able to recover sufficiently and wake up.All that remained were scars that seemed to be deeply engraved on the body. Kajan are you really okay? Okay. Kazan wiggled his wobbly arms and moved his head left and right.Every now and then I heard the sound of bones snapping together. Good work both of you. The old crow agent who sent after Quinter approached.Kazan tilted his head and spoke quietly to Simon. This person can be trusted. He is from Nephthys-samas side. ah. Bahils motive Quinter was the same but this man seemed just as strong. The hair beard and beard were all unified in reddish brown.Her firm and solid impression and her physique were so good that I thought for a moment that she might be a mathematician major. Simone shook hands with Agent Crow. Student President Simon Pollentia. Call me the code name Aleister. Ive heard about your story from Nephthys. It is an honour. Aleister nodded and sighed. Its fortunate that the fanatics were arrested before the full-fledged Dark Emperor began Are you sure the Priest you just captured is Everkire? Kazan suddenly interrupted and asked.His words were cut off but Aleisterughed without a hint of displeasure. Shes undergoing treatment right now. Youll have to interrogate her after opening her eyes to find out the details. Her appearance looks a bit different from the picture but with her superpower changing her face around would be a piece of cake. he turned his head. You owe a great debt to the saintess of Shinhae. Where is she now? He is resting after using detection magic. Lets go. * * * Simon Kazan and Agent Crow moved to the beach together. I could see her sitting calmly perhaps resting on a chair in the shade of the sandy beach. Saintess! Ive waited a long time! Simon who was approaching with a shout stopped talking. Something. It was strange. Shit. Kazan spat out a curse.Simon dropped to one knee with a helpless expression. The harvest saint sitting cross-legged at the table. Only her lower mouth including her chin remained of her head. . The appearance of bright red well-groomed teeth. And the face on the other side of the amputation was tumbling down on the dirt floor. This is a neat cross section that is so heterogeneous.It was a trace of supernatural ability. A saintess. The saintess was murdered. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 627 Chapter 627 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 627 Simon Kazan and the Necromancers closest to Nephthys returned to Professor Grerions cave. Simon was looking straight ahead with slightly wide-eyed eyes. The Saint of Harvest sitting on a chair.She was cut cleanly leaving her chin and lower teeth and her head from her remaining upper teeth rested on a preservation magic circle. The person sent by Aunt Israfil is like this Power entered the fist resting on his knee. We should have stayed. Of course the Harvest Saint herself sent Simon and Kazan but Simon felt a sense of responsibility. He should have left the pursuit to others and put the saintess protection first. Rx. At that time Nephthys aide Crow Agent Aleister approached. The test results dont seem to have any problems with her life. It was strange. Apparently a persons head fell off.However the heart is still beating and life activities are in progress.He didnt die but only changed into a kind of vegetative person. It must be the work of Everkire. Kazan who was leaning against the wall of the cave said. If its her supernatural ability this phenomenon is also possible. In the end the Priest we caught this time is also not Everkire. how. Simon looked back and forth between Kazan and Aleister. What is the ability that Everkire has? The powers she possesses have yet to be defined. Aleister said in a mixed voice.He gave a simr answer to Kazans. It is an ability that has never appeared in the history of mankind. We call it an ability for convenience and some schrs think it is the fourth power. Lets express it. Kazan scratched at the scars under his eyes. It is the ability to make ones wishese true. It changes matter and maniptes people at will.He turns stones into gold and paper into weapons.Whatever Everkire wishes fores true. A power close to that of God. After hearing Kazans exnation Simon let out a bewildered sound. Is that is it possible? Kazan pointed forward with his chin. Isnt it like that just by looking at what happened to the Saint of Harvest? ah. Its a superpower that could possibly destroy this world. Fortunately there are limits to its use. Simon nodded. If there were no limits to such a lie-like power the Dark Alliance would have perished at the hands of Everkire. But Kazan. This time Aleister spoke. That limit keeps changing as she grows and time passes. yes. Kazan touched his forehead and sighed deeply. At the beginning of the discovery there was a limitation that you could only change what you touched but now you can change what you cant touch. At first it was just enough to change the strength of matter but now it can change fibers into steel. There is. The more Simon listened to the exnation the more he thought it was a power that couldnt be defined in one word. Kazan looked at Simon again. Her superpower continues to grow. But there is only one rule that has not changed since the beginning of her discovery. What is it? Kazans beaky eyes twisted. The point is that the effect of the supernatural ability has a duration. All objects and living things manipted by her wish will eventually return to their original state after a certain period of time. Simon jumped up from his seat. Then the saintess too! Yes if the supernatural user Everkire copses or if we just leave it alone it will go back to normal someday. Simon remembered what he had read in Everkires report. -17 years old.During the harvest festival food was served to the students of the talented ss.I apologize to the students for being too sensitive in the meantime.The students also epted the apology and ate. -17 years old.The next day when the students of Lee Neung ss came to their senses they realized that they were slicing and eating raw rabbits raised in the breeding farm with a steak knife and passed out.Everkire ims it is a Harvest Day tradition. The rabbits raised in the kennel were turned into food and served but over time the supernatural powers were released and they were revealed in the form of rabbits. The shock the children felt was immeasurable. Of course thats a thing of the past now. Aleister took out a top-secret ck document envelope from subspace and held it out. The rules that have not changed until now have changed. ! Simon and Kazan hurriedly took out the confidential information from the envelope and read it. C Reporter Airy Bontmon.22 year old female. -Think of having lost both parents and living as a single person. C but suddenly causes seizure symptoms.Crying and iming that my hometown and family are gone.Shows extreme anxiety.three suicide attempts. -She ims to have lived in Volendi Vige. C Even the natives who have lived in this area for decades do not know about Volendi Vige.Feeling strange the local officials moved to the ce where the vige of Bolendi was mentioned by the reporter. -A ruined vige that no one knew existed.Discovered that human bodies were mixed like building materials on roofs and walls in the vige. Simon raised his head with an expression as if he had read a grotesque horror novel.He looked at Aleister frowning on Kazan. Are you saying it was Everkires fault to annihte this vige and eliminate its existence? Yeah. Its already been two years. Aleister straightened his beard with a hard face. The Headquarters judges that there is a high probability that the traces habits and habits of the superpowers used are the work of Everkire. If this is really the work of Everkire the number of cases is two. Ive been able to keep it for over a year. Simon has spoken. Are you saying that we can remove the limitation of duration and turn a fabricated reality into a real reality? Yes. Thats the point. Aleister stared at the split-headed Harvest Saint. Fortunately it seems that Everkire didnt have time to turn her death into a reality. The expert analyzed the amount of power remaining in the Saint of Harvest and guessed that it would return to normal in 4 days. Four dayster. It was after the Dark Emperor was over. And if Everkire maniptes reality by making a wish in this ck Emperor and turns the fabricated result into real reality. It doesnt end at the level of catastrophe. Simon clenched his fists. I needed more information about her. Aleister! Then a man in a suit ran in this way. The results of the interrogation of the captured Priest are out! Good job. A new top secret document has been delivered.Aleister suggested seeing Kazan and Simon who contributed greatly to this mission. When the security of the ck document was unlocked there was only one nk piece of paper with a magic circle on it.When Aleister touched the magic circle a mana screen opened. -I am not!Its not what I did! The handcuffed woman struggled and shouted. C Why am I on Roch Ind?Who am I?I am! On the screen she was screaming in a fit.Aleister said while reading the documents behind it. Her name is Endiel. They say she was an excellent Priest who was active on the frontiers. Although she did not return to the unit after a certain battle she was listed as a warrior. he put down the papers Shes not dead shes alive. She doesnt know what she did and she denies everything she did. Simon bit off the tip of his finger. It was controlled by Ever Kirei. So is the real Ever Kirei still roaming around somewhere on this ind? No time to sit down. Continue the investigation Simon. yes! Simon and Kazan immediately left the cave.Aleister said. Im still indebted to you. As new information about Everkirees in Ill share it. please! * * * however. The joint investigation with Kazan did not exceed 10 minutes. -I found the venue here! -catch! While patrolling the square students from the Department of Summoning suddenly rushed in and grabbed Simon. -Chairman!What were you doing?Its 15 minutes before the game! C Now wait a minute guys! -run! like that. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! When he came to his senses Simon was standing in the middle of the arena wearing a barrier suit. Today the crowd that filled the stadium was bursting with cheers. . Simon who had been nk for a moment touched his forehead. This isnt the time to be like this. Simon Pollentia. The back of my head stung. Looking back Hector in a barrier suit was widening his eyes. Focus on the game. Hector furrowed his nose like someone about to explode. It was true that he was thinking about something else so Simon readily acknowledged it and raised his concentration. I promised to y one game a day so I cant help it. I had no choice but to quickly defeat the Dark Emperor and go out to find Everkire again. -yes!The next step is probably the department of summoning that most people have been waiting for! The presenter cheered up the atmosphere with a loud voice. -Simone Pollentia the student council president who has won first ce in every game he has participated in so far!And student Hector Moore who is in third ce and is the department representative!Its a team game with five yers but this time its just the two of us!What kind of appearance will you show in this obstacle race! flutter! The referee lowered the g and blew the whistle. Beep beep! C Its started! Parbat! As soon as the game started Simon rushed forward. It has to be done quickly! Shush shush shush! Shush shush! Poisoned arrows fly from all directions.However I was used to this type of arrow dodging after having done it several times in Matou ss. Ive followed Kazans movements. Simon dodged the arrow with minimal flimsy movements. Poof! Whirik! Neither defending nor attacking.With amazing concentration he imnts the direction of the flying arrows in his brain and leaves the avoidance to his body.It was as if the arrows were deflecting Simon on their own. Wow! -As expected the student council president!The basics are solid so it doesnt fit! Simons gaze turned to the distant buzzer. Avoid the obstacles and press the buzzer to end the game. The fastest record was 16 minutes and 14 seconds by Matou Department. Sixteen minutes is too long! Simon threw himself into the rain of arrows. 10 minutes!No in 5 minutes! The image of the Saint of Harvest with a split face appeared in Simons mind. hurry! puck!grasp! Arrows hit his thighs and forearms. Faster! During the 1st year saint girl incident the burning Kizen Campus came to mind. Faster! What are you doing! snap! In an instant Simon who was caught by the back of the back was forcibly pulled.mes poured from under the floor and burned the ce where Simon was. Hector! You idiot! How many times has that guy with sses exined that arrows are followed by mes! Hector intertwined his hands and spread them to the sides.Hundreds of ck scales from all sides spun as if protecting the two boys bouncing arrows. Look at your barrier gauge! ! It was already less than half off. I almost got eliminated before I even hit the buzzer.Simon finally came to his senses and caught his breath. I thought my concentration was good today. In fact the direction of concentration was misaligned.Simon was concentrating on the information about Everkire not the match. Run! As soon as the me trap ended Hector jumped.Simon followed right after. Chara rock! Hundreds of scales gathered and fluttered like ck curtains covering the air.At that time arrows or spears collided and bounced off. C Come on! -Kreurreuk! This time monsters are pouring in.It is a canine monster that runs on all fours Hunter Noll with sharp ws and a warlike disposition. Hectors cheeks bulged as he confronted them. < Dragon Breath > Whoaaaaagh! In an instant mes spread on the ground to create a wall. < Dragon Fear > On the other side he let out a cheer containing his peers blocking the Gnolls movements with fear. Huup! He stretched out his arm toward the starting ce.The body of Durahan who was waiting for him stood up and he rose into the air. Go to work! The scales that were blocking the arrows around them were covered in Dyurahan and they turned into the scales I saw in thest performance evaluation. He wielded a huge greatsword and caused a sh to sh the monsters. amazing! Simon looked back as he smashed Hunter Knolls jaw with a kick. How many jobs can I do at once! Im sick of it now! Hector shouted while controlling several summoned objects at the same time. Your behavior of suddenly unterally notifying me that I will not be able to participate in the game! Hectors fist created wind pressure and blew the monsters away one after another. Above all the image of you getting mad because you couldnt concentrate on even one game that was yed! When he turned around the dragons wings clinging to his back rotated like des splitting the monsters in half. Im fighting right here Simon Pollentia! Where are you! in that word. Simon felt himself snapping up as if he had been electrocuted. Do you think this is not the time to be ying a game like this! Do you think this is not the ce for me to be! Its all arrogance! Remembrance! Hectors face distorted by anger moved in front of Simon. Tell me! What are you so crazy about! His eyes shed ferociously. Simon who was staring at Hector with shaking pupils smiled lightly. Fuck! Hector flinched and looked back.A gnoll was seen hanging limp pierced by a purple spear aiming for his neck. You told me to focus? Simon holding the Chaos Spear smiled and said.Hector shed the monsters with his wings and the two boys stared back at each other as the monsters swarmed. < Simon Original C Chaos Spear > Simon grabbed five spears from his waist between his fingers at once and took them out andunched them into the sky. The purple lightnings that move on their own are Kwareung!Kwareung!He made a sound and eliminated the monsters. < Hector Original C Siryonghwa > After epting all the scales and wings Hector transformed into a ck dragon and crushed the monsters. Fuck!jump!Enemy!Quick! The two boys started running frantically toward the buzzer.The approaching arrows mes curses and even monsters.Everyone was crushed by the rush of the two. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The heat in the stands was like a furnace. [Did you finallye back with a face worthy of seeing!] Hector shouted as he kicked the gnoll. I have a request for you Hector! Simon shouted while spinning the Chaos Spears in both hands. If by any chance our school is in danger if our students and ssmates are in danger. The monsters flocking to Simons side were knocked out by the purple lightning that fell from the sky. Can youe forward? [Nothing like that!] Hector rose into the air and fired a breath.The whole surroundings turned into a sea of ??fire. [Even if you or the like dont ask Ill do it!I am the 2nd year department representative!] A smile spread across Simons face.He stepped on his ground and fired hard forward. The target was the buzzer. [Keep going!] Hector created jet-ck fire-type magic in session in the air knocking off the projectiles flying towards Simon as he sprinted. This time as Hector put his whole body forward the scales wings and ws that were wrapped around his body flew like a shot and entangled Simon as he ran away. < Hector Original C Sea Dragon Suit > Simon gave up all defense and increased his speed. The wings behind his back pped further increasing Simons speed.Countless projectiles rained down but bounced off the scales. oh-! The excited crowd rose from their seats.Simons body was exposed as the ck scales peeled off more and more from the pouring attack but Simon did not stop. said Fitzgerald.Clearly in front of the buzzer! cooong! In front of the lever a medium-sized monster the gatekeeper Sharpros was summoned. A powerful monster that leads the Gnolls.The most powerful hurdle that took me at least 5 minutes. Sharprus rushed in and Simon who covered a long distance in an instant used the jet ck that he cherished. < Simon Original C Chaos Reaper > A specter wearing a mask rose like a wave from Simons shadow and lightly swung a purple scythe. Wow! The gatekeeper was lightly split in half.Simon took advantage of the gap and ran pressing the buzzer and rolling a rough wheel on the floor. C The game is over!Game over!Game over Ohhhh! The presenter spat and shouted. -1st ce of course! [1st ce: Department of Summoning: 08 minutes 56 seconds.] C This is Simon and Hectors Summoning Department who showed incredible breathing! A warm cheer erupted from the crowd from all sides. This is it! The Summoning Department students hugged and screamed.Simons name was being chanted everywhere. Whoa. Simon who was dripping with sweat finally tilted his head back. It felt like myplicated mind became much clearer. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 628 Chapter 628 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 628 It was an intense game. The fatigue and stress umted from the fanaticism incident seemed to be washed away a little by the cheers of the crowd and theughter of the ssmates. Simon turned his head after disarming the summoned Chaos Reaper. Hector. As if something unclean had been smeared on his belongings he was cleaning the dragons wings and lifting the scales into the air. Then when Simons eyes met he frowned. What. Simonughed bitterly. No just thank you. Shut up. Even if you say thank you its like that. I thought so now.Hector returned the dragon parts to subspace and calmly turned his back and walked away. I dont know what happened to you but dont get caught up in it before I break you. Simon said smiling as he watched him leave the arena. Thank you for your concern. Shut up! It was a reaction that seemed to be somewhat disgusting so Simonughed silently. * * * After the game while I went to the waiting room to drink water Team 10 members and Fitzgerald came to visit. Good work Simon. said Lorraine handing her a dry white towel. I could smell the warm smell of freshlyundered fabrics.Simon took it and smiled. Thank you Lorraine. We won! We won! Eshu jumped up and down as if he was still immersed in the afterglow of victory then grabbed Toto by the shoulders and jumped.It was a bonus that Totos face reddened. Simon wiping his sweat with a towel quietly asked Fitzgerald who was standing next to him. How was the morning game? The game I just yed was an afternoon game and I couldnt participate in the morning game because of an investigation by fanatics. As Simon suddenly left out there was a gap in the Summoning Department and other unprepared students had to fill the gap.The schedule must have been twisted in many ways. Fitzgerald opened the notepad and answered inly without exaggeration or reduction. The morning game without you was 7th and todays games are overall in the mid-rank. The overall ranking will be known only after the results of the 3rd grade game but I expect it to go down to about 3rd ce. I see. Simon bowed his head. Ah~ Dont worry too much! Chairman! Eshu came closer speaking in a clear voice. How much youve done so far! The kids who cursed without conscience all morning must have changed their minds again after watching this match! Eshu. When Lorraine noticed she btedly covered her mouth. Simon smiled lightly. No no. I did something to shame. It was like Simon himself pouring cold water on the Summoning Department which was ranked first overall. But Lorraine shook her head. Isnt the student council job also for all of us? Some of the kids grumbled a little but deep down theyll understand your position. Thank you Lorraine. Lorraines words were warm but not all students would be rational and dignified like Lorraine. However I was willing to humbly ept the criticism that came pouring in for not winning first ce. If only you guys could be safe. Simon clenched his fists and made up his mind but Fitzgerald said. One game tomorrow. Can I ask you a favor? Simon. Yes of course. Thank you. There are always variables like this. Today I wandered around but tomorrow I will try to adapt somehow and raise my rank. Although blunt this was Fitzgeralds own encouragement.Eshu and Toto also intervened. Dont worry Chairman~ Ill talk to the kids! Me too! Ill work even harder for you so work with confidence! Simon. Thank you everyone. Ill do my best. I became the student council president and I was prepared for a situation like this. Right now I just wanted to protect this school somehow. * * * After escaping from the arena Simon returned to Professor Grerions cave the base camp where Nephthys aides gathered. It seems that the boundary has been considerably strengthened between ying one game. Necromancer agents were guarding every corner of the cave and the barriers were set in three or fouryers. After going throughplicated security procedures and entering the depths of the cave I saw the Saint of Harvest sitting on a chair with only 1/3 of her face still remaining. Mmm. Watching it again made my heart ache. Even so her face was blown off but as if the saintess power was leaking out wheat was growing all over the cave. Come on Simon. Kazan who was talking with the agents turned his head and said hello. Wee student council president. Agent Crow Aleister who is closest to Nephthys also weed him. Simon greeted the two and walked away. Sit down. yes. Aleister was steeping tea leaves in his cup.Contrary to the rough and rugged appearance we were used to the skill of the car. Simon said epting the teacup he handed him. Has the case made any progress? A lot happened in a short time. Kazan who was sitting in the seat next to Simon rubbed his head with a tired expression. First of all it seems that the Dark Emperor will continue to be enforced. Nephthys aides including Kazan and Aleister do not fully believe in the entirety of Kizen Headquarters.Because if you let them know the information will inevitably leak out. About Everkires ability.In particr the fact that the Saint of Harvest was brought to the middle of Roch Ind in cooperation with Israfil of the Holy Federation the people from the other headquarters do not know. However in the case of the Priest who was caught this time he was also caught by Quinter a crow and a motive of Bahil so he informed the Kizen Headquarters of his detention. The Kizen Headquarters and the Dark Alliance seemed to be delighted that they had caught the Priest who had entered Roch Ind and were going to enforce the Darkness. At least the sure proof that Everkire entered Roch Ind is the appearance of that saintess who met her death by fabricating reality. Kazan pointed at the faceless harvest saint with his index finger. Of course we cannot disclose the saintess. Yes. This is a secret transaction between Israfil and Nephthys unknown to both the Holy Federation and the Dark Alliance. Another catastrophe urs when it is known that the country has colluded with the hostile country.This is a card that cannot be revealed at all. Theres new informationing in than that. As Aleister said he pulled out a new top secret from the envelope. Its news about Everkire. He put the document down on a t table and activated the magic circle drawn on the document to open the mana screen. First of all arge amount of bloodstains were found next to the Saint of Harvest. The agents who first discovered the site collected and examined the bloodstains before theypletely soaked into the sand. He turned and looked at Simon. That bloodstain was neither of the Harvest Saint nor of the Priest captured this time nor of Professor Parahan and his assistants. Then its most likely Everkirail. We see it that way. And. Chow! Aleister opened the chart and handed it to Simon. This is a list of the ships that docked at Kijen Harbor. To sum up one more ship got out of the docks. It was.Twenty-six ships are registered to have left Roch Ind this afternoon but examination of the remaining ships appears to have left one more. One ship just disappeared like a shadow. This is impossible on Rock Ind where the security of all ships is strictly maintained. Did Everkire interfere? Simon thought so. We just received a report but the ship was found in the port outside Langerstine. And the same blood found around the Saint of Harvest was found. in other words. Kazan put down the teacup and continued. There are two cases that can be guessed. Everkire who was badly injured while trying to capture the Harvest Saint has already left Rock Ind. Or Everkire made it up to make you believe that. You mean? Yeah thats understandable. Aleister who had been listening to the conversation between the two lowered his arms and walked away. I am weighing in the former case. hmm. From now on its my guess. Everkire cut down the Harvest Saint who was resting with her divinity and authority sealed. In Simons mind the image of the zealot Everkire cutting off the face of the Harvest Saint with his supernatural powers came to mind. Everkire who killed her must have been careless. I was preparing a movement magic to clear the evidence and take the saintess of harvest but the saintess whose face was cut off was still able to use her powers. Aleister reached out and touched the wheat growing throughout the cave. Everkire who still didnt know if the saintess could fight got seriously injured in an ambush and then when we Necromancers started to swarm she left the saintess alone and fled. And she must have escaped from Rock Ind before the security was tightened. Thats it. is my guess. Simon who had been listening silently tilted his head. Isnt that too optimistic? I doubt that a fanatic can defeat his purpose so easily. Everkire tried to kill the saintess whom the Priests praised as the closest daughter of the Goddess. Shortly thereafter his faith crumbled and he could have had a problem with his divinity. It is surprisinglymon among Priests. Goodbye What do you mean by this?Simon jumped up from his seat. If youre talking about a divine slump that makes no sense! The reason why Everkire tried to neutralize the saintess in the first ce is because the saintess got in the way of her n! Its possible that you dont understand Priest like this. Well this was the continental average.Necromancers and priests may have been absolute in their own domain but their understanding of each other was hopeless. Now is not the time to judge right from wrong by prediction alone. Kazan intervened. Its not toote to discuss after the exact results are out. Aleister nodded and Simon looked at him curiously. Results? Is there anything elseing out? Immediately the saintess of Shinhae contacted me. Kazan continued scratching at the scars under his eyes. After hearing what had happened to the Harvest Saint she promised additional support saying that the situation seemed to be much more serious than expected. Simons eyes widened. Naturally I thought they would take only the Harvest Saint here and let go. Chu extra help? Whosing? * * * Dark Union. A teleportation magic circle in the nameless forest. Yes the preparations are perfect. A girl with snow-white hair was holding amunication crystal orb and talking. Afterwards a worried voice was heard from themunication crystal sphere but the girl responded courageously. Sure. Ill keep that in mind. All around her the pdins knelt down on one knee and waited with their swords nted in the ground. Okay Ill call you after work. good. A white-haired girl wearing a ck robe lightly slung her bag over her shoulder.As I brushed her white hair under her robes she turned ck and shiny gray. Lightly putting her shoes on the floor she nced at the chalk ne around her neck then nced back at the pdins and smiled. Then I will go. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 629 Chapter 629 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 629 The inside of the cave became cluttered. The saintess is said to be arriving soon! Ready! Agents were running frantically. Upon hearing the news of their arrival Simon looked at the teleportation magic circle with a rather bewildered face. Is that guy reallying to Rock Ind? This is not the time to be dumbfounded Simon. Kazan came over and put his hand on Simons shoulder. Those called Priests cannot be trusted 100%. You never know what will happen so be alert. Ah yes. In fact Kazans words did not reach his ears. What should I say when we meet? What face should I make? It was so sudden that my mind went nk. The teleport circle has been activated on the other side! Transfer permission! Agent Crow Aleister nodded. Permit. The teleportation magic circle built only with mana worked and blue light shone.Simon tried to contain his tension and looked ahead. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! A glow illuminated the cave. After the dazzling light subsided as if the sun had risen Simon lowered his arm covering his face and stared ahead. ah. and. I doubted my eyes at the sight that was happening in front of me. Tens of thousands of lights broke brilliantly and starlight reminiscent of fireflies embroidered the world like the night sky. And in the middle a beautiful girl holding hands with her eyes closed while slightly floating in the air. Her hair was dark gray rather than pure white and enchanting starlight wrapped around her as if to protect her.She seems to be seeing the climax of her mystery. The two legs floating in the sky slowly step on the floor and the arms that were gathered together as if praying slowly lowered. When I opened my closed eyes for thest time golden pupils that were as bright as gold came to my mind. . The left was overwhelmed. No one could move and no voice coulde out of their mouths.Only the sound of swallowing saliva echoed intermittently. and. Really I came. Simon thought it too unrealistic. In the past I joked with her about how it would be if you went to Kisen and I went to Ephnell.But that situation actually happened. Simon held out his hand involuntarily and said. Re. Whoa! A gust of wind blew in. The girl standing in the teleport magic circle appeared in front of Simon in an instant.Her gray hair lifted up to her height fell slowly to her shoulders a beatte. Nice to meet you. Her lips parted and a calm but cold voice came out. I am the gracious guardian of the sanctuary. one word.one word. The seven closest daughters of the Great Goddess. Let it ring out again and again. The Saint of the Stars. Then as if to cut it off firmly she held out her hand with an expressionless face. Its called Lethe Sardena. A cold frozen expression. And eyes that seem to have no interest in others. After seeing those cold eyes Simon regained hisposure.He realized that he had almost treated her like someone he knew. We had to meet each other for the first time. We should have met here first. Hey nice to meet you. Simon also held out his hand. I am Simon Pollentia the student council president of Keygen. p! But just before their hands touched Lethe wrinkled her forehead and lowered her hands in disgust. Miss Ai. Lets just be polite. Just be polite. Dont really touch me. Ah yes. She turned her head coldly and looked in the direction of the necromancer agents. Also Id like to talk to the person in charge not the student council president or whatever. Simon was smiling but he was stiff and the veins on his forehead constricted. Even though hes still a student! Crow Agent Aleister approached. Im in charge. Call me Aleister saint. While Lethe and Aleister were talking an additional teleport was carried out and four pdins who followed her escort joined her. More than that. Lette got right to the point. Where is he? This way. Aleister guided Lethe.She walked a bit and saw the Harvest Saint sitting in her chair with a third of her face blown away her gums and teeth exposed. Cha-am-Its pathetic. Lethe clicked her tongue. What kind of a senior is this? Please be ashamed. How about handing over the essence of a saint to another priest when you get back? Lethe who spoke as if she was listening strode forward and held the head of the Harvest Saint in herp with both hands. Several Necromancer agents reacted sensitively. what! Leave it alone. Aleister raised his arm to block it.Lethe lifted the saintesss head and put it on top of her parted hair. Kijen have you tried this? Of course we tried our own hands but we fell victim to the ability to manipte reality itself Thats why you guys are the problem. Soon after Lethe put her hands in front of the saintesss head and closed her eyes. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A huge divinity erupted like an explosion in a narrow cave.The Necromancers who were watching around were terrified and withdrew. What crazy! Back off! The entire cave was dyed white.One of Simondos agents who was standing there nkly hurriedly grabbed his back and pulled him away. Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-! Soon the divinity disappeared and Lethe who had kept her hands together tilted her head. Oh that really doesnt work. Is that woman crazy! What kind of trick is this! The Necromancer agents who almost got caught up in the divinity reacted extremely sensitively and created a magic circle of curses. Sreung!Sreung! The pdins also drew their swords and stood in front of Lethe.The sacred rune on the sword glowed and divine magic unfolded. an imminent situation. However she let out a coldugh as she lowered her arms calmly. Im ying you jerks. The expressions of the necromancer agents were grotesquely distorted at the unfiltered wording. In the first ce I thought that the order itself to cooperate with the necromancer made no sense. The orders I received were Retrieve the Saints of Harvest and Exterminate Everkire. Lethe loosened the seal on the choke ne around her neck a little more and aroused the power of the saintess.Her starlight bloomed all around her. It would be quicker to just kill everyone here and find it by myself. Incredible power emitted single-handedly in the middle of enemy lines. Even Simon who knew her had a lump in his throat. It was like seeing another side of Lethe that I didnt know before. Lets do that. As the atmosphere overheated Aleister eventually stepped in. Its not time to fight among ourselves. Wevee together to prevent war. To that end we must work together even if we dont like each other. Aleister looked back at his men and said. Put your hands down. Only then did the Necromancer agents hesitate and release the magic circle.The pdins are now trying to insert their swords. You guys just keep pulling out your sword. I wont believe even if I beat those disgusting necromancers to death. Lette coldly swearing at her subordinates approached Aleister with strides. I will decide what to do after hearing the n. * * * The heart of the n was the night. At night Lethe was able to sense the divinity of all over Roch Ind by using the power of a saint called Byulwoorim. However it was still too early for night and the possibility that Everkire would do something in the meantime could not be ruled out. thus. Heres your ID. During the day Lette disguised herself as an aristocratic woman and decided to wander mainly around crowded ces. Star fighting is the surest method but she was able to sense the divinity around her with a simple saintly power. The necromancer agents decided to catch up as bodyguards for the nobility.During the Dark Empire several high-ranking nobles visited so it was calcted that it would not stand out too much. I am. Lethe changed into a light dress and came out with a very disapproving expression. Wearing white gloves a gold-ted bag slung over her arm.A wide-brimmed hat was pulled down on her head. Okay lets go. Lethe annoyedly strode forward.Pdins lowered their heads. Please take care of yourself saintess! Yes dont worry. Of course Pdins like her who couldnt hide their divinity couldnt go outside of Roch Ind together. Get ready Simon. Kazan approached dressed as a coachman in a straw hat and leather vest.Simon said quickly. What role am I? There is no need to prepare yourself. Lethe in the disguise of an aristocratic woman four bodyguards and one coachman. The rest of the agents decided to follow at a certain distance. Simon said urgently. Kajan! I have a request for you! ? * * * Dalgrak Dalgrak. The patrol has begun.The wheels of the wagon carrying Lethe rolled raising dust. Ah donte close. The smell of corpses spreads. Lethe was still expressing her dissatisfaction with the necromancers. She had the appearance of a rogue passenger measured with a ruler grumbling with her feet stretched out badly on the opposite chair and her elbows against the window. and. I did follow him once. In the end Simon decided to y the coachman.He wore a leather vest and a deep straw hat and even had a fake beard attached. Ahead! Shouldnt you be driving the wagon? Lethes annoyed cry was heard from inside. Its notfortable to ride! Its shaking filthy! Im sorry! Simon sweat beaded on his brow cried out and shook his reins. See youter! Thats how I took Lethe and wandered around ces where a lot of people gathered. Beaches historic sites street vendors campus neighborhoods even stadiums. Her divinity sensing abilities were genuine.Thinking that Aleister would test it she sent an assistant on the side of Farah nearby and Lethe had an excellent sense of humor to the point of recognizing it right away. Grunt. Simon meanwhile was upset. There were times when he got off the wagon and walked around so there were many opportunities to make contact with Lethe alone. However no matter how much Simon signaled with her eyes or gestures when the agents were out of sight she showed no reaction. or. Something like a necromancer annoys me. It was only contemptuous and ring.At this point it was Simon who was hurt.Regardless of whether or not there were people around her she always treated her coldly. Its hot. Get me something to drink. Lethe on the other hand also pampered Simon.Simone who must y the role of coachman hurried to buy her a drink but she took one sip before putting her ss down from her hand twitching her brow. What does it taste like? Crack! The ss hit the carriage floor and shattered leaving the floor dirty with the drink. She nodded at Simon with a sullen expression. Arent you wiping? Simon nced at Lethe while scrubbing the floor with a rolling pin carried behind him. Why are you doing this to me! With her legs crossed she spat out without looking at this side. What are you dissatisfied? no! I dont know why I cant bother you so much. After wiping the wagon floor with so much effort I came back. The saintess requested that the roles of student council president and coachman be switched. It was just kicked out. Kazan came back as the coachman and Simon had to watch her from afar. * * * It was getting dark as I wandered around like that.There was no big harvest this time and the whole party returned to the base camp the cave. The only thing I could hope for was this midnight Lethes power called Byeolburim.Necromancer agents decided to escort her around while she used her star charm. Good job Simon. said Kazan. See you tomorrow student council president. Ill let you know when the resultse out. Aleister also said hello. Thank you. See you tomorrow. Simon greeted the two and moved toward the outside of the cave. I saw Lethe sitting alone on a rock beside me.She was still reading her sutras with a chill on her face. Simon passed by and our eyes met slightly. . She had no reaction. A gaze as if looking at an inanimate object. Feeling the feeling of being invisible Simon trudged along. So I stopped by the student council room finished my work for the day and returned to the dormitory. Coul- Coul- Toto waspletely festered away after the evenings training session.Simony down on his bed all in his school uniform. . I was in a bad mood.She lifted her head and looked up at the dormitory ceiling. Is the real Lethe right? At first I thought we came out strong because we shouldnt find out that we know each other. But even when they were alone she went beyond ignoring Simon and acted like someone she didnt remember at all. She stared at the necromancers with disgust. He looked at Simon with that same gaze. Recalling her cold eyes Simon shook his head as if clearing out theplex thoughts in his head. Lets go to sleep. Simon lying on the bed turned over and then turned over on his side. what did you expect I wish I could see your faceShe was on a mission right now and Lethe had to fulfill her saintly role and she herself to fulfill the role of student council president. So if I could catch Everkire that was a sess. okay.Ever Kirei. You have to catch it. When Simons eyes are about to close little by little. rattle. wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The dormitory rooms window burst open and a gentle breeze blew in.Simon opened his eyes in surprise. What are you doing stupidly? Simons head turned at the sudden voice. Against the dazzling moonlight a gray-haired girl sat by the window with her legs stretched out like a painting. Re. Simons eyes widened. Lethe? How is this ce! She smiled. It was a soft smile like a spring flower in full bloom different from the cold before. I came because I thought you were doing this. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 630 Chapter 630 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 630 Looking at Lethe sitting by the window with his back to the dazzling moonlight Simon suddenly had that thought. How many times have I doubted my eyes today? Now hold on! Suddenly Simon woke up from his bed. Why are you here? The other Necromancer agents? Of course I sneaked out. She came down to the floor in a light motion. Dont worry. I left the note behind. Note? Necromancers cant be trusted at all. I dont intend to entrust my back to an evil bandit who denies the goddess during Byeolbeurim so dont go looking for it. As she clenched her fist the starlight bounced up. If youe after me I will return to the Federation. Tongue intimidation? Simonughed awkwardly.How can a person be so stupid? But on second thought it was pretty exquisite.Right now the Holy Federation is definitely helping the Dark Union and Lethes cooperation is essential for the Keyzen agents. Id do a formal search but I wouldnt overdo it given the temper shed been disying all morning. Wait then. Simons pupils shook. The fact that he treated me so coldly in the morning Lethe made a sullen expression. Have you got anything on my face? Oh no. Nothing. Rather than that this is your room. Lethe walked around the dorm room with her hands behind her back and curious eyes.Somehow shy Simon said hastily. Wait! Dont just walk around! Hey how are you? Mmmmm- At that time Toto who was sleeping in bed rubbed his eyes. Simon what happened turn up! Simon hurriedly ced his hand on Totos forehead. Toto caught in a sleep fell asleep again with afortable smile.Simon was relieved and covered himself with the nket. Be careful. If the housekeeper knows that a woman has entered it will be the death penalty. Is it really that bad to hang a student who would be the student council president for such a crime? Kizen is strict too. Its a figurative expression. In strict Epenel it is said that both men and women are half-killed if caught.She chose not to listen to how half-killed. But how did you know I was here? It must have been hard to find the dormitory because its in a remote ce. Ive been asking. Lethe shrugged as if this was easy. I was in a hurry because I thought you were going to be sulky just by looking at me. My what am I! Youre sad that I didnt pretend to know you its obvious on your face? Simon shouted his ears burning. I never did! Ahaha! Sheughed mischievously covering her mouth with her sleeve.Her bright blooming voice spread throughout the room. Well Ill assume that. Lets go. Lethe pointed out the window and said. Youre leaving? Where? Thats for you to decide. She crossed her arms as if asking for something obvious. Its my first time going to Rock Ind. I came here because I thought you the student council president would lead me to a quiet ce where I could do my best. It wasnt that difficult.Simoneughed as she walked towards her hanger. You say necromancers cant be trusted? Lette also drew a smile on her lips. Im assuming theres at least one exception. flutter! Simon put on the robe nicely.Im getting ready to go out even buttoning up the buttons neatly. . For some reason Lethe looked flustered.When her eyes met he even stared up at Simon as if protesting. Why? Is there something wrong? No that. She averted her gaze with a light flush and spoke in a trembling voice. Today I am ck. ? When Simon not understanding at all tilted his head Lethe burst into anger. I dont want to be misunderstood so put on that robe inside out! Really really. ah. Come to think of it. Both were robes of exactly the same design.The same white and ck robe that the two of them bought together when they went to the Holy Commonwealth before. Youre wearing that. Shut up and wear white! Ill wear ck! okay okay. Simon giggled and changed into a white robe as instructed. Then shall we go? Simon held out his hand with his foot on the window sill. Lethe who stared nkly at the hand for a moment threw it away as if it was nothing then stepped on the window and jumped down. Because its still the same. Simonughed quietly and jumped from the window after him. * * * When I came out of the dormitory it was dark. Simon brought Lette to the Forbidden Forest right behind the dormitory.Tall trees towered high and above them I could see the stars in the night sky and the huge moon. As expected Rock Ind. The atmosphere is spooky. Lethes eyes widened and she looked around. The road may be a bit rough. Simon took the golems core from subspace and dropped it to the floor. Because the security has been significantly strengthened during the Dark Emperor. You may run into minions or guides as well as keepers guarding the forest. No problem. Just destroy everything and leave. Lethe raised her chin and said confidently.Simon smiled and waved his arms. < Summon Golem > Responding to Simons jet ck soil and rocks clung to the golems core and the gathered materials were finely shaped to form a streamlined body. Simons main means of transportation the Golem Board waspleted in an instant. Shall we go? Simon got up and said.Lethe looked back and forth between Simon and the Golem board before speaking. How about that new wagon you boasted about? Of course I cant use it in keygen. Lethe clicked her tongue and got on the golem board. Hold tight. Kiyiying! The pitch-dark started to turn and the wheels began to roll.She wiggled her hands awkwardly before finally cing her hands on Simons shoulders. Anger-! The bodies of the two were violently shot in the front. Wow! Lethe leaned towards Simon a little more probably because the speed was faster than expected. Hey is this safe? The golem board was moving through a forest full of trees at formidable speed.Simon replied in a calm voice. Ive never been overturned before.until now. That sounds like something significant! Simon pricked his ears and focused on the sound. Its time toe soon. Beep profit! Beep! Sure enough whistles were heard all over the Forbidden Forest. Intruder! Stop! Maybe it was because he ran rather loudly but he was immediately spotted by the watchmen. The threats from the watchmen intensified such as saying it was dangerous saying that if you didnt stop they would shoot you but Simon rather increased his speed. In the distance the sound of an arrow shaft being pulled tight was heard. Excuse me. It starts now.After Simon put the hood on Lethe who was frantic he pressed the hood down too. Wedge liquid! Whee-a-a-a-aek! The sentinels arrows flew from everywhere.Lethes face turned blue as if she didnt know how to shoot an arrow for real. Oh what should I do! It really shoots! Its not like theyre shooting with the intention of hitting them anyway. Simon stretched his arm out to the side as he controlled the golem board.Then like a trick he pulled out an arrow stuck in a tree. Guardians are not allowed to hurt Kizen students. And this one has a blunt end right? In front of the arrow instead of a sharp arrowhead the tip was blunt and a magic circle was drawn inside. Its a weakening curse. If you get hit youll slow down but dont worry you wont die. Why do you know the sword so well? How many times do you think Ive been to the wall? Simon got out of the dormitory from the beginning of his first year and went in and out of Piers ruins and Rochester as if he were at home and by the time he reached his second year he had be a master at Waltham. Lethe let out an absurdugh. What kind of student council president is someone like you? It will float a little. Hold tight. Rumble rattle! Seeing a cliff in the distance the golem boards speed more than doubled in an instant.and. oh oh oh! Suddenly both legs were empty and the sensation of floating was felt. Lethe looked down with her eyes wide open. ah. was flying in the sky A view of a myriad of forests under a bright night sky.And the dazzling moon and the distant sea. It was chilling but somehow Lethe couldnt take her eyes off the scene. Wee to Roch Ind Lethe. With a wee greeting Simon moved his fingertips. < Bone Armor > Temporary wings were attached to the golem board with skeleton bones.The gap between the skeletons was filled with ck jet ck to make it look like a film. Soon the fall of the golem board slowed down due to the manpower of the bone armor and it descended slowly like a hang glider. are you okay? Simon looked back and asked.Lethe smiled instead of answering. Soon the twonded safely outside the Forbidden Forest and ran along the shore.We moved along the road feeling the cool sea breeze. But the peace is short-lived. Stop there! What are those? The coastal side was guarded by leaders.Upon discovering the two they started sending curses at them. Hold tight! Simon tightened his legs with the hood down. I avoided the curse by turning the golem board to the left moving halfway up stepping on the brakes or spinning in ce. Muh what kind of movement is that! Youre no ordinary guy! Keep shooting! Even on the other side I couldnt use attack magic like the jet-dark element system and the only thing I could do was cast a harmless curse. Simon who escaped from the encirclement of the leaders at once raised his head. this. A nervous smile crept across his lips. More than a dozen of Malcolms doppelgangers were blocking the way.Of course they were all waiting with magic circles drawn on their palms. You can even use a magic circle as a doppelganger Malcolm. Doppelgangers guarded the carriage road and the hillside.Lette poked her head over Simons shoulder. I think he meant to block it here unconditionally! dont worry. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Simon turned the golem board to the extreme and started running towards the beach.The leading members who were guarding the front showed an embarrassing reaction. What! Why is he going to the sea? Stop it you madman! The leaders came after them in a hurry.Simon grinned opened the subspace and released something into the sea. Chew-! It swerved again and elerated up to a nearby jutting sand dune. Lethe! Copy my movements! Simon lowered his stance as if squatting and grabbed the side of the golem board. Ah I do everything because of you really! Lethe grumbled but followed the same movement.It was a pleasure to see him smiling brightly. Soon Simon raised the output of the golem board and flew up into the air using the hill as a stepping stone. Boo woo woo! While the golem board was hovering Simon pointed the underside of the board towards the sea. and. The whalebone undead floating on the beach appeared. < Marine Poll > Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! A water cannon with minimal power was fired and pushed the body of the golem board back and forth.Simon and Lethes bodies soared into the air as if they were being pushed out of the encirclement. what! Did you fly? The leaders had no choice but to look up helplessly at the sky feeling like dogs chasing chickens. Nice Deimos! Deimos Simons water-only summoned beast had to remain hidden under the water and wait. Lets chase it quickly manager! If we chase it now we can catch it! A member of the leadership team caught up. That summoned beast must be Malcolm the leader of the leadership division who was lost in thought for a moment smiled and shook his head. No thats enough. Leave it alone. Then he brought themunication orb to his mouth. Everyone stop chasing. Dont leave the area just to chase. Think about our mission. * * * Simon and Lethe who escaped the encirclement at once continued to move. After passing through the forest and the sea he now climbed the mountain. Chow ah-! After passing the sloping slope the golem board finally stopped.said Simon getting off the board. Its my favorite night view on Roch Ind. Are you ready? Of course. Can I expect it? The two of them moved at the same time and looked down at the cliff of the mountain hill. Wow! The night view of the wide ind of Roch came in at a nce.The game was over but the night event was still in progress so stalls and buildings were lit up everywhere. Lethe couldnt take her eyes off the ecstatic sight.Simon said feeling proud for nothing. Are you fine? what. Lethe smiled slightly casting an embarrassing light on her face. Its normal for a ce where necromancers live. Do I really have to wear sajok like that? The two of them looked at each other andughed. Actually I didnt know it would be like this. Lethe raised her head. The sea is bloody thend is teeming with walking corpses and the trees and grass are charred and twisted. Is it a dungeon? Thats what I learned at Epenel. The source of all evil the devilsir a ce where only absolute destruction with no room for purification is the only destiny. Lethe stared at Simon with golden eyes. But what youve shown me has changed my mind a little. How has it changed? Lethe raised an eyebrow. Lets just say its a bit of a shame to leave it broken by Everkire. Simonughed too. Im d you felt that way. It was a little too early for a star fight.The two of them sat down and enjoyed the scenery and had a chat. As a result the lights in the building went out. Now its my turn to show off my skills. I saw Lethe get up from her seat and remove the ne that sealed the saintess power. I will begin. A vivid pattern of stars appeared in her eyes.I stared at the night sky with it. That alone. ah. The stars in the night sky began to shine dazzlingly. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 631 Chapter 631 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 631 Lethe who had changed into the white Ephnel school uniform stepped forward. The gray hair mixed with gray was now waving back to pure white hair like snow. Howie please take good care of me. Simon who had been watching nkly for a moment suddenly came to his senses and nodded. Ah yes! Leave it to me. While using Byeolguri she bes defenseless.In the meantime it was Simons role to protect Lethe. Lethe let out a mischievous smile. Seeing you flustered I cant trust you. Simon sighed and answered. dont worry. yes. Lethe nodded took a look at the night view of Roch Ind and then inhaled. Ill believe you. She exhaled lightly sping her hands together and closing her eyes. It was like a picture Simon thought.Shes always been sober and ticklish but when shes praying her mood changespletely. cheap- I heard the grass shaking. Mighty Mother of All. Each time she recited a prayer a white magic circle spread beneath her feet.As the magic circles ovepped in real time the surrounding area was filled with white letters. Soon after she removed her hand and raised her arm toward the night sky slowly moving her index finger. The stars! I start moving ording to hermand. All the stars that had been fixed in the sky stretched out leaving long tails of light. march of stars. Seeing this for the first time in his life Simon couldnt help but open his mouth.The trail of light left by the stars created a magnificent spectacle. Whoops! The magic circles she was stepping on resonated.When he drew a map in the sky with stars it was urately reproduced in Lethes magic circle. The power of the stars used by the saintess looked like a constetion. Its amazing. Although his knowledge of white magic was not extensive Simon could at least know that all these constetions had magical meanings. live and live. With her eyes closed Lethe seemed to be in a good mood drawing arcs around her lips and directing the stars with her fingertips.His hair like her snowkes flutters and his round shoulders sway lightly from side to side and rhyme. An extremely beautiful sight. the stars sing I can feel peoples hearts. A pleasant voice escaped Lethes lips. The people of the Dark Union also look at the stars and make wishes. Oh yes. Thats right. No matter where you live people are the same. Lethe who had been waving happily quickly gathered both arms and stretched them out to the sky. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! All the circuits drawn in the form of constetions are converging into one circle. It is the circle Lethe is stepping on. Soon the moment when the circuits collided with Lethes magic circle as the center. ah. The night sky opens up. A starlight so dazzling that it was impossible to look at it shone on Leteman in this world.Amidst the spotlight of light Lethe quietly knelt down on the grass and recited a prayer. Woo woo woo! Finally the magic circle poured out dazzling light.Unable to get her out of the way Simone took a step back. Finally. Sr r r r r r r! The magic that Lethe created with the night sky returns to its original ce.The stars the Milky Way and the meteor shower also returned to their original state. Lethes hair which fluttered as if floating in the sky slowly fell to her shoulders and she also untied her hands and ced them neatly on herp. Atst she opened her eyes revealing brilliant golden eyes.A soft breath escaped from her mouth. Simon quickly approached. are you okay? Yes well. Im fine. As she said so calmly her thoughts seemedplicated. great job. Simon held out his hand with a kind smile. Lethe who was about to throw her hand away like before slowly slowed down.Then she raised herself up herself cing only her index and middle fingers on Simons palm. Did you find something out? Simon asked anxiously.Lethe brushed her long hair with her troubled face then opened her mouth. As a result of observation there are nine other people on this ind who have divinities besides me. The direction of the magic circle remained blurry.She walked lightly and pointed in her direction. There are six people in the west direction. These people are Yes. Professor Parahan and his assistants. They are converts who teach Sacred Defense Science officially affiliated with Kizen.Lethe turned his finger to the side. And one in the southern cave. To the south is Professor Grerions cave. The Harvest Saint is here. Thats right. And the one in the northern base surrounded by necromancers. Simon immediately remembered. The northern base? Then the Priest we captured this time. Okay then the other one is- Lethe spoke in a sonorous voice and raised her fingertips.That moment when Simon swallows his saliva and waits for the next one. Took- Lette touched Simons forehead with her index finger and smiled brightly. you. Simons face turned red.She lowered her finger and smiled mischievously then crossed her arms. I guess thats it. Wait then! yes yes. Lethes voice softened. There is no Everkire on this ind. * * * Simon picks up Lethe and goes down the mountain. Fortunately I was able to safely enter the safe area without encountering any monsters or guards. Simon moved a little further and took Lethe to Grerions Cave the base camp. C Can I drop you off here? -Yes thank you for taking me there. There was nothing good about the fact that the two were known to be together so Simon went that way straight back to the dormitory and Lethe walked alone to the cave. C Holy Lady! The necromancer agents also saw the stars in the sky shake so they knew that she was using a star fight.She entered the cave and immediately reported the results to Nephthys agents. The observation result is nine people. Of course Lethe did not include Simon in the observation results but included herself in the report.The subjects whose divinity was detected were the Farahans and their assistants and the Priests who were captured this time.and the harvest saint. Other than that there are no divine users.In other words the conclusion is that Everkire is not on this ind. -Did Everkire really escape with injuries? -Its fortunate in misfortune. Regarding divinity as a saint she was the highest authority on the continent and as long as she did not doubt herself the power of her words was strong.Even in Kizen she took her strands without Everkire. -If you cant be relieved with this Ill try one more tomorrow evening. Anyway Letthe had to stay on Rock Ind until the Harvest Saint returned to normal.Because it was too dangerous for the Harvest Saint who had been cut off by her supernatural ability to get on her spatial magic. So the next morning was bright. After hearing the report from the agents a new order from Nephthys was issued. Since the saintess confirmed that there was no Everkire on Roch Ind it was decided to ban all ships from the fourth day. Again high waves swelled the shore near Roch Ind and powerful currents roared. -Where is thisw! C You cant go back in? Visitors who had been out of the ind for a while or merchants who wanted to bring in goods were embarrassed and protested at Keygens decision but Keygen said that it was unavoidable due to security issues and appropriatelypensated and sent them back. Permission for all teleport magic circles in Roch Ind was suspended for the time being.In this state until the end of the Dark Ages it was decided to maintain imprable security while blocking all external intrusions. Simon who woke up in the morning and entered Grerions cave also heard Kazans exnation. Looks like you managed to catch your breath. Kazan muttered scratching the scars under his eyes. Yes I think it was a good decision to block Roch Ind. Simon also thought the decision was pretty good.Indeed if Everkire was injured by the Saint of Harvests counterattack and left the ind it would not be easy for her toe back. It is quite a distance from the maind to Rock Ind. You have to break through the tides waves barriers and surveince systems across the sea to get to Locke Ind. You will have to maintain reality maniption to get from the ground to Roch Ind.Its hard toe in and even if you do theres a high possibility that youll use up all your strength. but. Simon groaned and crossed his arms. The problem is if Everkire hasnt left the ind. what? Lethe who had been sitting with her legs crossed with a dissatisfied expression in a seat a little further away widened her eyes. Is it because you dont believe in the power of the saint I wrote about? Oh no! Its not like that saintess. Lethe was again acting as the prickly saintess she had shown yesterday. It was amazing to see the necromancers being so sensitive to the world while swearing at them saying that this is a problem and noting near them because they smell like corpses. At this point isnt that what I saw? Simon was sweating internally. Its true that things are better than before but we cant let our guard down until the Dark Ages are over. Bubbly. Just then Aleister the Crow agent and the person in charge of this ce appeared. The Necromancer agents lowered their heads in unison but Lethe still snorted and pretended not to see. As the student council president said we cannot rule out the possibility that Everkire figured out a way topletely hide his divinity with his superpowers. The saintess would like to ask you to join us in the search today and tomorrow. Im really good at helping people whoe to help. Lethe sat down and pretended to pick her ears. Its good if youre that anxious. Instead I also have a condition. Tell me. Ill stop pretending to be that aristocraticdy yesterday. Its annoying and troublesome. She tossed a dress lying nearby to put on. Also I dont like walking around with people as an escort. Then what would you like to do? Ill just walk around pretending to be a spectator and look for it. Lethe got up from her seat. I look around every nook and cranny mainly in crowded stadiums. Umm Id appreciate it if you could help me like that. It was the other side who helped with good intentions to prevent a war so it was not a position to forcefully demand the saintess. Of course since Kizens side is now oriented toward not having Ever Kirei the vignce has be somewhat looser than yesterday when it was an emergency. Lethe nodded and walked out of the cave. ah. She stopped walking and looked back. Come to think of it I dont know where I am. I wish I had at least one guide. In that case I will assign an agent. Its okay. Its okay because the picture looks weird when youre alone with a bearded man. Lethe who was looking around sighed disapprovingly and pointed at Simon. The student there. Simon pointed at himself with a puzzled face. Me? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 632 Chapter 632 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 632 Sabak.Sabak. A pleasant morning with a fresh breeze.Simon who was pointed out by her Lethe was walking alongside her along the road in her park. This is how it works. Are you dissatisfied? Lethe said bluntly.Simon waved his hand in bewilderment. No no. Im notining but I thought it would be safer to look around the ind in a wagon guarded by agents. Did I tell you? There is no Everkire on this ind. She replied with her characteristic cynical voice and stuck her hand into the pocket of her robe. Since the necromancers dont seem to believe in my starry I had no choice but to ept the patrol. Then wouldnt it be fair to choose the way I feelfortable patrolling? Yes I understand. But is it okay if your face is known? Lethe was wearing the adventurer outfit she had been wearing at first and her face was only slightly covered by the hood attached to her robe. Dont worry I came wearing an artifact that impairs face recognition. Saying that she held up the festival map. Now that its like that please take good care of the festival guide. Guide. Ill work hard. Where should I look back? First of all its a patrol that nominally needs to find fanatics so wouldnt it be better to go around ces with a lot of people? Lette touched a few maps. The street stalls the seaside uh. Club booths must be fun. You said you were going around crowded ces with your mouth? Simon stood close by and pointed at the map she was holding. The most crowded ce at this time is the stadium! There is a ce called Ringcastle Stadium right nearby. Do you want to go there? . Lethe stopped and stared at Simon. whats the matter? No nothing. She let out a small sigh and shook her head. Please guide me once. huh. The two of them walked near the stadium and talked about this and that. The Necromancer agents couldnt feel their presence as if they were watching from a distance.So I was able to move about freely. Hey! Simon! Simon~ Then a familiar voice was heard. Meirin and Kamibarez were running this way. Maylin! Kami! Why dont you call me like this! You bitch! As soon as Mei Lin arrived she was furious. Wheres the student councils time to rest! Are you fooling around? Do you know how many cases have happened? Mi Im sorry. Simon quickly apologized and then added. I have some work to do. A guy with a job! Having said that Meirin found Lete standing next to Simon. who? Ah let me introduce you. I never thought this moment woulde so soon. From now on I had to introduce my necromancer friends to Lethe.Simon felt his tension rushing in and he recounted the story he had in mind. This is Lena. A friend who lived in Leshill my hometown. I came to y in the Darkness Festival and met by chance. Im introducing the school to Rock Ind for the first time. Hometown friend repertoire. It was a clich but it was the best story a mountain boy could squeeze out after living only in the mountains for nearly 17 years. And the name Lena was a pseudonym she used when she went to the Holy Federation the other day. And here are my ssmates and student council members Mailyn Villenne and Kamibarez Urs. After Simon introduced the two of them he nced at Lethe. I didnt even want to be friendly.Although as she did on her first visit to Roch Ind she worried about what would happen if she exposed her aversion to necromancers. nice to see you. Contrary to her concerns Lethe politely bowed her head and greeted her.She lifted her head her ashen hair fluttering and she even smiled her bright eyes. My name is Lena. hi! At the appearance of a girl of her age whom she had never seen before Maylin greeted with a lively voice. Im Meirin vice president of Kizen. If youre friends with Simon can we talkfortably? sure. Im the clerk Kamibarez Urs! i look forward to. Youre so pretty! Where did you get your hair done? Meirin-sama is also beautiful. I got my hair done in the city I stopped by beforeing to the Dark Emperor. Seeing Meirin-nim I want to grow my hair even more. really? Somehow these two go well with each other. He started chattering incessantly from his seat. Whats your rtionship with Simon? A friend. A childhood friend from hometown. Hehehe childhood friend. Yes I was very worried because Simon whom I have known since childhood suddenly left to be a necromancer. Oh my why would you tell me to take good care of Simon? Since he is the vice-president it means to take good care of the president. Ahh! Is that the sound? I see. yes. Simon took a step back with a nervous expression on his face. what. Its a normal conversation and their faces are smiling but why does a strange current flow between the two of them? Lena. Is this your first time in Darkness? Then Kamibarez interrupted his ears perked up.Lette quickly changed her gaze. Yes this is the first time. Then be sure to visit this stall square! The pudding and carrot cake are delicious! Oh thanks for letting me know. Kamibarez came to Letes side and began guiding her.As a student council it seems to do its job. Lethe looked nkly at Kamibarez and said. It might be rude to say such a thing to a nobleman but. ? Its cute. Hearing those words Kamibarezs face turned red. Uh that. Go thank you. Looking at the shy Kamibarez Lethe smiled with satisfaction. Lethe liked cute things too although she didnt show it so much.She seems to be on good terms with Cami Barez. And the night view of this beach is beautiful! Isnt the night view the best there? Maylin suddenly interjected. Mountains next to the teleport magic circle. Agyeong is fine. Lethe said with a smile. Simon showed it to me yesterday. !! Meirin turned her head and red at Simon with sparks in her eyes. Kamibarez was also ncing at Simon from the side as if he was concerned. Whoops! Then a small explosion sounded in a nearby park.While Meirin and Kamibarez were startled they reflexively raised pitch ck on their legs. Maylin! We have to go quickly! Yes. whats the matter? Simon asked quickly. I was on my way to stop it because there was a report that there was a fight between the students in the department! Sorry! Ill go first! The two stepped on the jet ck and ran out of the park. The noisy surroundings instantly became quiet. Is it okay if I dont go to help? Lethe who had returned to her usual calm atmosphere said while sticking her hand into the pocket of her robe. Yeah. If its the two of you there wont be a problem. Soon the ice sshed and blood sttered.Dont you stop?You bastards!Meirins cry followed. Immediately after that themotion subsided. hmm. Lethe crossed her arms and smiled strangely. Its quite right? Id like to try it on the battlefield as well. Dont be scary. Youre here to stop a war so that that doesnt happen right? Yes lets go. Lette went ahead and said. To keep world peace. * * * The Ringcastle Stadium was in full swing with the 3rd graders ying.The crowd filled the seats and roared with roaring cheers. I also saw the men sitting in the front seats drinking beer andughing loudly.All sorts of little food was rolling everywhere and you could see the backs of the cleaning minions bent. Excuse me for a moment. Simon wandered around the arena carefully examining the traces of Everkire. I hope there will be some results on the side of Agent Aleister. Despite the current extreme manpower shortage the independent investigation by Nephthys aides was proceeding rapidly. They said they were chasing the traces of Everkire who had escaped from the port.Even traces of small andrge battles were discovered but Everkire continued to distort reality and escaped so it seemed difficult to find it with normal investigation methods. but. Is it really Everkire himself outside the ind? The results of Lethes struggle as well as Aleisters investigation all the circumstances point to the fact that Everkire escaped to Loch Ind. Simon however felt ufortable.Since the other person is a user of a superpower that distorts reality I had to open up all the possibilities.It was Simons judgment that it was not yet time topletely rx. Whoa. Simons eyes looked around the area and briefly moved into the arena. After all I see you here. 2nd overall in 3rd grade Back. A man wearing an iron mask blowing poisonous smoke out of his mouth. He was wrapped in a thick coat-like garment wrapped so tightly that the school uniform was not visible. I saw him break through the students single-handedly. < Bck Original C Doga > The waves of poison spread around him and the students were swept away all at once. Regardless of whether its a jet-ck shield or defensive magic its overwhelming firepower that evenly reduces the barrier gauge to 0 and teleports you out of the arena. Ughhhh! Its a surprise! As the poisonous clouds rolled and approached the stadium the spectators nearby pulled their bodies back. There is an invisible barrier in the stands.However when the venom hit it it made a clicking sound and flickered. Wherever he goes poisonous wells overflow and poisonous mist blooms.The students clutched their necks and struggled then pressed the give up button and left the stadium.The inside of the arena quickly turned into and of death. -This game is a rule to score points by putting balls in but The presenter said in a bewildered voice. -There are no students left on the pitch other than Back.It seems impossible to continue the game.Oh and the referee just called the game over!The final winner is the Toxic Department! What the rules are I thought the game would end like that. Simon who was watching let out an embarrassingugh. amazing.Will our senior Leonard be able to beat him? And then I had one more question. If 2nd ce is like that how strong will Azel 1st ce be? When Agel returns Simon has to fight him for the position of student council president. Maybe its time to leisurely watch the game. My thoughts were interrupted by the interrupting voice. Lethe who hade to the side red at Simon with a sullen look and Simon also came to his senses andughed. how was it? I dont feel a divine response in this arena. she added with a shrug. The same goes for other arenas. Good job. Lets move to another location. yes. Lette looked inside the arena for a while and said. By the way are you also participating in a game like that? Sure. I decided to participate in one game a day. Are you interested? oh. Lethe smiled meaningfully and crossed her arms. It will be fun. I will definitely watch that game. Haha Im a little embarrassed. Simon who was chatting like that noticed a familiar face nearby. ck hair that fluttered as if the night sky had been applied.And she is a ruby-like red-eyed girl. Simon was delighted and said without knowing himself. as! Shuk. Simons vision was then blocked.Lethe grabbed Simon and hid him behind her. whats the matter? That person. Lethes expression hardened seriously as if she was very nervous. Something is strange. Be careful Ah Simon! Coincidentally she also found Simon and approached. Are you also here to cheer for the seniors in 3rd grade? After saying that Lorraines head turned. And next to who? . It wasnt like they knew each other but the twos expressions were strangely distorted. A young saintess and a witchs daughter. met at the stadium. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 633 Chapter 633 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 633 A young saintess and a witchs daughter. met at the arena. . . The two stared at each other and said nothing. Silence like the night before a storm.Simon who was watching them quickly jumped forward. Le Lena! This is Lorraine Akbold a ssmate of mine in the Department of Summoning! And Lorraine? This is Lena. She is a friend from my hometown and she met me by chance during the Darkness Festival and introduced me to Rock Ind! Simon spoke quickly in a tone that seemed to make excuses.I was afraid that the two might collide. Ah hello. Lorraine was the first to speak up.She let out an awkwardugh and waved her hand stiffly from side to side. Yes hello. Nice to meet you. Lethe was also smiling but the corners of her mouth were jagged. Me the weather is nice. The sun is bright. And we were talking awkwardly about each other and everyone watching was so awkward that we couldnt breathe. It was the first time Lethe who was always strong showed this kind of side and it was the first time Lorraine showed such a hesitant look. The two of them held out their hands as if to shake hands but then they just slipped them to their sides or hid them behind their backs. Dark Emperor have fun and go. Yes thank you for caring. Both of them seem quite ufortable in each others presence.At the same time he was in front of Simon who introduced him so he was polite. then lets go first. See you at the next match Simon. Yes. goodbye. Soon Lorraine grew distant. Lethe who couldnt take her eyes off her back sighed with her hand on her chest and said Haa as Lorraine disappearedpletely. What is it that woman? Then he returned in a cynical voice and replied. All of a sudden theughter was gone. whats the matter? I would have known if I had just met you. Her eyes widened mischievously. Itspletely different from me and shes an extremely dangerous woman. Simon had never thought of Lorraine that way at all but from the Holy Federation priests point of view he thought it might be. And its a name Ive heard a lot. Simon blinked. You introduced yourst name as Akbold. Dont you know? I dont know. She is the daughter of Nephthys Akbold. Then Lethes eyes widened.She said ah and opened her mouth nkly. no wonder! Lethes fists burst with strength. I said it was filthy ominous! Akbold was the surname of the Death Witch! We always called it Death Witch so we got confused! It must have been like that. In the Dark Alliance everyone thought of Nephthys when they heard the word Archbold so of course they knew it. Her eyes narrowed as she took in a long breath. Its a pity. I should have killed him on the spot. Lethe. Its a joke. Lethe smiled and put her hand in her robe pocket. Because Im your friend. At those words Simon finally rxed and sighed. I hope I never arrest you as a fanatic. sure. Lette moved lightly. If possible I hope that I will never run into that woman in my life and never have anything to do with it. If we get into a fight I think the oue will be rough regardless of the oue. Seeing Lethe walking ahead Simon thought he should refrain from introducing his necromancer friends as much as possible. especially. I cant let you meet Cerne! It seemed that if two people with the same personality met something would happen.It was fortunate that Serne wasnt very interested in the Dark Emperor. What are you doing? No time to procrastinate. Lethe looked back and said.Simon quickly followed and said. Ill go! * * * The two traveled meticulously around Roch Ind. Lette also said that there would be no Ever Kire but he tended to take things seriously. Even so I bought and ate the food rmended by Kamibarez or visited ces that suited my taste. The Dark Alliances food is pretty good too. Lethe said rolling up the meat noodles in a paper cup with a fork.It was street food stir-fried with noodles meat and vegetables in a spicy soy sauce-based sauce without broth. Arent you going to eat this? Im okay. Simon replied and took a bite of the sandwich in his hand.Lethe rolled up the noodles on a fork put a piece of meat on it and held it out towards Simon. We exchange mouthfuls. ! As the food suddenly approached his mouth Simon backed away in surprise. Hey wait a minute! She narrowed her brows with a pouty expression. Is the thing Im giving you a sword that you dont want to eat? No! Its not like that. Then ah- do it. Lethe brought the food close to Simons mouth.In an unexpected situation Simon flinched as if hesitating then awkwardly opened his mouth. however. snap! In the middle someone jumped in and ate Letes food. Yum Yum- After tasting the soy sauce noodles the woman snatched even the tissue paper from Lethes hand and wiped her mouth naturally. I ate well. Then he turned around and smiled at Simon. Oh I met you here by chance Simon. Simons face was stained with despair.He was smiling but the corners of his mouth trembled. Serne Serene. All in all he was the person I didnt want to meet with Lethe the most. Simon tried to calm himself down. What are you doing here? I came to y in the afternoon game~ I heard that Simon was also participating so I did a simple exercise. This afternoons game was scheduled to be arge-scale team game with more than 20 students participating at once.So Serene seemed to be in a good mood and participated. Simon nced at Lethe. However far from being displeased Lethe was looking at Serene with a rather curious reaction.Its apletely different reaction than when I saw Lorraine. Is this person your friend too? Uh yes! My name is Serene Eindark. Heir to the Ivory Tower. Your friends are all peculiar people. Lette took a step closer. Besides I feel the opposite flow from the woman I met earlier. Im a little suspicious. be suspicious At that Simon was surprised.Lethe meant that Cerne was considering the possibility of being the Everkireil. Serene also looked back at Lethe with a smile on her face. you are? Simons hometown friend. My name is Lena. aha. Serenes eyes narrowed like those of a fox. Its a friend from my hometown so its amon setting. and. Lethe put her hand behind her neck plucked out a white feather and snapped her fingers to throw it to the floor. This doesnt work for me. Kwajik! Trampling on the feathers Lethe showed a bloody spirit.Serene smiled as if she was surprised crossing her arms. Wasnt it just a monkey? Seeing that you tried to manipte me makes me even more suspicious. My head hurts. Fanatic Everkire can manipte people with supernatural powers.And Serne was trying to manipte Lethe and Lette misunderstands Serne as a fanatic. It was a situation where there was nothing to say even if I misunderstood. Wait! Lena! Serene is! Tup. Lethes body squatting down and carefully setting down the soy sauce noodles stretched out with the gust of wind.Her body spun in an afterimage and her white legs shot violently into the air. Wow! roar. Simons mouth fell open. Hmm~ Serene clicked her tongue.Lettes toes stopped right next to Cernes head and Cerne crossed her arms at an angle blocking Lethes kick with the tips of her feathers. Knock-! The feathers and toes made a sound as if they were fighting for strength.Lethe said in a tone that oozes her hostility. If you tried to take away peoples free will wouldnt you have to pay the price? Its fun. The bodies of the two moved simultaneously to the next movement.Lethe lowered his legs and threw his fists out and Serene ran his other hand through her hair and held three of his feathers at the tips of his fingers. The moment when both arms are about to reach out toward the other at the same time. turn up! Tup! The girls thin backs of hands were caught in the violent hands.At the same time they were forcibly pulled together and the bodies of the two were thrown into the arms of Simon who had intervened in the middle. ?? Lethe whose wrist was gripped looked up at Simon with wide eyes. Oh my gosh~ force. Serene yfully raised the corner of her mouth. Both of you stop. Simon intervened holding both of their wrists with both hands crossed and said with a firm face. What if we fight in a ce with so many people And found it toote.A fight broke out and people didnt even care about this side. At some point Serene had inserted feathers into the nearby floor to form a barrier around her. I understand that youre just friends but thats okay. Lethe said with a puzzled expression. He could be pretending to be your friend. He was openly going to use mind control but well have to check. Wait a minute Serene is originally the owner of a mental world ability. Simon said loosening their wrists.Serene patted her wrist and smiled at her and Lethe sighed and ced her hand on her waist. Then why were you trying to manipte me? Im interested in people like you. After replying like that Serene looked at Simon. And I knew that Simon could use that power but I didnt know he would have your friend. A story that seemed to know that Lethe was a Priest. Lete was alert right away and Simon quickly made excuses to prevent catastrophe. Serne! This is! I already know roughly how it goes. Serene licked her lips with her tongue. Actually Kazan has been asking me to cooperate as well. ah. At that Simon hesitated. I didnt expect Kazans name toe up here. Of course I dont care what happens to Kizen. I refused because I had no intention of doing anything that would not benefit me but Im using my own strength to help provide some information. Ill maintain a friendly rtionship with him Because there is nothing bad about it. Simon breathed a sigh of relief. Listening to the story Serene didnt cooperate with Kazan but it seemed that she knew the information that the fanatics had entered Kizen. The reason I put a feather on you. Serene saw Lethe for the first time. I have a question for you. Yes yes please speak. Lethe looked like she didnt like her but she wasnt Ever Kirei and didnt seem to have any intention of antagonizing Serne who had all the information. This is a question I would like to ask anyone who sees you Priests. Serene said. Do you know who Gafen is? Simons eyes widened at those words. < If you want to find your roots find a person named Gafen in the Holy Commonwealth. > A hint given to Cerne by future Simon. She said she wasnt particrly interested but it seemed that she was subtly concerned. Gafen? Lethe tilted her head. How does a necromancer know that name? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 634 Chapter 634 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 634 As if there was nothing to hide Lethes mouth opened. I am a professor at Fnel. Gafen Andoria. Lette exined that Gafen is a professor of divine mechanics at Ephnel.I know him as a person with a good reputation but Lethe didnt take his sses so I didnt know the details. After hearing her story Serene nodded lightly. Thanks for the info. Anyway as a necromancer youre probably someone Ill never meet in my life. Lethe nodded and crossed her arms. Its a sword that cant even go out on the battlefield because its old. Since he was a Priest who had been retired for a long time and had never been active on the battlefield he was not very well known among Necromancers. Whoa did you think of that? Thank you. You should have asked from the beginning. I dont understand the mindset of Necromancers who start by betting on mind control. The atmosphere had softened but the two girls were still on edge with each other. Then its fate that we met like this. Simon who was watching from the side flinched.Suddenly Cerne came over and clung to Simons arm. Shall we have lunch together? Simon. The fragrant smell of perfume mingled with his body odor and Simons face reddened at once.Serene smiled and looked at Lethe. . Lethe was looking at the two with her characteristic expressionless face.Serene raised an eyebrow. why? What do you mean? Like you said theres no chance Ill ever meet someone called Gafen. The corners of Serenes eyes curled like a fox. I wonder if you are in a simr situation. . Lethes expressionless brow twisted slightly. After a moment of silence Lete sighed in a pitiful way saying Huh. If youre not going to help get out of there. I have to go to work. Yes yes. Cerne broke away from Simons arms and smiled. Then have a good time in the Dark Alliance. Simon see you at the gameter. See youter. Cerne slowly left her ivory hair flowing.Soon the barriers naturally lifted the buzzing of people around them grew louder and a cool breeze blew. With a sigh of relief Simon looked at Lethe and said. Shall we go? Lethe nodded quietly and walked forward. * * * The two who had been patrolling together moved to the Woodville Stadium as Simons game time was over. This match at Woodville which boasts thergest scale among the 15 stadiums of Darkness was able to fill up to 20 people per department. Fiercepetition was expected so arge number of talented people were put in from the Summoning Department.From Simon the student council president to Group 10 members Lorraine Eshu Toto Serene and Fitzgerald. In addition Guinevere and Chendra who are among the most talented in the Summoning Department and Vicente the leader of Team 4 who has recently be friends with Simon also participated. Excluding Hector Aseras and White who are in fact Top 10 and have to lead other events to the top all avable talented people were mobilized. C This match is a street fight! The set was also gorgeous.Simple buildings were erected here and there and it really felt like being in the middle of the city.The moderator said that the set was built by referring to Langersine. C The rules are simple!Get your hands on treasures hidden in the city and carry them to your formation to earn points!Not only that but if you defeat the other department student you get 5 points!Students with a high number of kills will receive umted points even if they directly pass their body through the friendly formation!If you are shot down by an opponent before then the points you have will be acquired by the opponent who defeated you right?Ah as soon as I said that the referee announced the start of the game! As soon as the game started 20 students from 7 departments.A whopping 140 students jumped up and used fancy ck magic. From the start smoke billowed and mes soared all over the city. Wow! The enthusiasm of the audience was also hot.He raised his arms and let out a roar. Cheer up! Summoning Department! Student president senior! The cheering of the 3rd and 1st graders was also enthusiastic.Everyone was immersed in the game as one and enjoying themselves. And one stranger. Theyre having fun. Lethe was walking around the stands alone checking to see if there were divine users. hmm. Lette turned her head for a moment to watch the game. As it was a match where 140 people collided in a city set it was difficult to see the performance of each individual.However he is one of those who shines and ys an active role. -Student President Simon Pollentia!Weve already caught six!great! Tuquaak! Breaking through the thick smoke Simon appeared wearing Heavy Armor which is specialized in defense among the Bone Armor series. Wearing armor like a citadel he was stomping on the summoned beasts the opponent had pulled out and rushing forward epting most of the ck magic with his body. The student president is rich in points! Its loaded with treasure too! Grab it! Summoning students were driving treasures to Simon and Simon was returning to the friendly formation with the treasures and his own points. On the mana screen of the electronic board the points of the students appeared. [1st ce Simon Pollentia: 40 points] Simon was being targeted but the Department of Summoning seemed to judge that there was no way Simon would be defeated so he continued to drive treasures to Simon. If you enter the Summoning Department formation with that point it will be quite difficult to prevent the Summoning Department from taking first ce.More and more students were following Simon. however. coo kung! thud! Simon wearing heavy armor wasnt avoiding it but rather was inting his size more and more. The parts that fell off were repaired by attaching other bones and even bricks or wooden boards from the city set were picked up as skeletons and attached to the body. What is that again? Is it getting bigger? Simon was bing a giant. Now the bones of the undead did not form the body but only yed a role in connecting the remains of the building.Gradually Simons body is transforming into a bizarre artificial golem. Now its far beyond heavy armor. < Bone Armor C Giant Armor Type > Boaaaaang! The giants arm made of building materials was swung and two students collided with it knocking them out.With one blow the barrier gauge went to 0 and Simons points went up. Protect Simon! The Summoning Department students also boarded the giant Simon made and deflected the curse and blocked the ck magic. However things did not go smoothly. Its not easy. A man who jumps in from the matus and formation side. A boy holding a longsword as tall as himself and blindfolded with an eyepatch.He was the head of the Department of Matus the 10th overall and the user of the magic sword Jul Bin Chere. Upon his appearance the Department of Summoning went into an uproar. Joo its Jule! Stop it somehow! Several Summoning Department students jumped in but Jool shed them lightly with his magic sword stepping on the roof and soaring into the air. < Juul Original C One Wheel > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The magic sword drew a trail like ink and part of the arm and shoulder of the giant Simon was moving flew away in one blow. Jules clicked his tongue seemingly impatient. I missed. He didnt blow off his arm he was aiming directly at Simon in his chest. He tried to wield the magic sword again but he had to back down because of the students who were aiming for Jools point from behind and shooting curses at him. Kuh! Its not time for us to fight among ourselves! Shut up and give me your points! The rtionship between the other six departments was also not good so battlefields were forming everywhere around Simon. In the meantime another giant stood in front of Simon. The faces of the Summoning Department students turned white. ruined. The representative of the Dark Mechanics Department and the second overall the half-giant Chatel Maer. He shed his palms and invoked ck magic. < Chatel Original C Territorial Control > Out of nowhere the entire city leaned into a U-shape only where Simons giant was dented.Within. Pukaaaaaaagh! Mountains rose from both sides splitting the upper and lower parts of Simons armor.Everyones mouth fell open. Schatel got Simon! but. Simons points disyed on the stadiums scoreboard remained the same. Tuong! Simon was escaping from the wreckage of a copsing giant.At the same time he was seen pressing a cyan-colored crown on his head. < Simon Original C SS > Blue-green light shed from all sides. Treasures were in the hands of the guards who fluttered their cloaks stepping on building materials and walls and bouncing around. Wow! The cheers of the crowd reached a climax.Now at the end of the city in front of my eyes I saw a circr membrane reminiscent of arge mirror.The guards threw the treasures they had in their hands into it. Wedge liquid! Wedge! Every time he passed through the circr membrane his score in the Department of Summoning began to rise. but. Chatel couldnt stop Simon in time. get out of the way. That wont work~ Giant. It was because Se was standing in front of Chatel. The magic sword user Jool was also blocked by a person who suddenly appeared. As per the name. Jules said while holding the magic sword.The city was torn apart but there was one person standing there calmly. Im sorry but I cant let you go. The girl standing there with a dagger in her hand was Lorraine. While the department representatives were blocked Simon was able to run unhindered. asionally curses and ck magic flew incessantly but the guards around them shook like shes and cut off the iing attack. Finally Simon went inside escorted by the SS. Aaaaaaaa! Simons number of kills was converted into points. The Summoning Department students clenched their fists and cheered in unison. It was a decisive one. * * * The game is over. Until the end the Department of Curses and the Department of Darkness pursued fiercely but in the end the Department of Summoning solidified its first ce based on the score obtained by Simon. C Simon!Simon!Simon! The name of Simon who was most active in the arena rang out.Lethe also wiped his palm on the hem of his own robe. Jae thats fun. It was embarrassing to be interested in the Necromancers matches but there was still a lot to see. How can Kizen be this strong?I couldnt take lightly of their strength.It was not the time to campaign for having an advantageous divinity. If the Priest doesnt develop further the Necromancers will soon catch up. and. Lethes head turned.Simon was walking along greeting the crowd.She was close to where she was. hmm. Lette nced around in embarrassment.He then realized he had no one and he awkwardly raised his hand. Simon! Here! Whoaaaaaaaaaa! Her voice was drowned out by the loud shouts.The first-year students in the crowd were cheering and cheering. Senior student president! Here you go! Lethe was looking at that with a somewhat bewildered expression. He said he was the student president. You are popr with your juniors. Then Simon came closer this way.Then she tried to open her mouth again. Hoejaaaaaang! good job! Summoning Department students rushed in.Even the third-year students in the crowd came down put their arms around their shoulders and bumped their palms. You did one thing today! Strategy wins! I could see Simon being embraced by the students.Simon smiled happily and hugged his friends or gave them high fives. The faces of the female students watching were all flushed and Serene clung to Simons arm again.Lorraine was seen passing her towel. . Simon!Simon!Simon! Simons name buzzed. Lethe suddenly felt all this strange. Not the people not the culture not thenguage not even Simon who is being held and rinsed by the students. In the midst of everyone cryingughing and having fun I felt like I was the only one who had fallen out of this world. . Lethe got up slowly and walked out of the arena. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 635 Chapter 635 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 635 Simon returned to the field with a pleasant afterglow of victory. however. Lethe? Lethe is gone. I hurriedly looked around the stands but she was nowhere to be seen. Excuse me. Ill pass. Simon made his way through the crowd at a brisk pace.There was a ce to meet if something happened.A seat next to the arenas mana screen. But there. . Only a finely folded note remained.Simon hurried over and opened the note. [Congrattions on your victory.] The content was concise. [And from now on I will move alone.Dont look for it.] You fool! Simon murmured and ran out of the arena. The mor of countless spectators the shouts of the students who won the game and various stories discussing this game can be heard intertwined. buzz- I couldnt make out what it was. It was dizzy. And of course Lethes voice was not among them. haha. Simon came out of the arena and looked around urgently. where did it disappear to? why did it disappear Simons run was getting faster and faster.I ran forward blindly and came out of a park with a lot of people. ah! Coincidentally I saw Kazan who was conducting an interrogation nearby. Kazan! ? Kazan who was holding the notebook also spotted him. Simon who had taken a step forward was on his knees and gasping for breath.He came over after finishing the conversation with the person Kazan was talking to. Whats the matter Simon? Why are you alone? Lethe! Having said that Simon said inwardly Oops and quickly corrected his words. No the saintess has disappeared! This note! rustle. Kazan nced over the note and let out a small sigh. Even though your senior has already been beaten youre selfish. Do you know where it is? At least I know that Professor Grerion hasnt returned to his cave. After answering that Kazan returned the note to Simon. Well then! Isnt there someone watching from afar? Even the approximate location! Simon. Kazan shook his head and pointed to Lethes note. Looking at the note it seems she doesnt want you toe. thud! Simon felt his heart race. I told you not to look for it so why are you looking for it? That thats Her location is known from a distance by other agents. If there is a problem a separate report wille in. ording to Kazan Lethe had been bluffing since dawn before Simon arrived. I will never trust a necromancer.If you watch me one more time then I will give up cooperation and return to the Holy Federation with the Holy Maiden of Harvest. Of course from the standpoint of the agents they couldnt stop monitoring after hearing those words but out of respect for the doctor they somewhat reduced the number of monitoring personnel. I will personally look for the saintess. But. Kazan walked along the forest path. If she wants to patrol alone I think its right to respect that. . Simon who had been quietly thinking clenched his fists. * * * Simon did not give up and persistently searched for Lethe. I went around ces where she might be ces she would like and ces where there were a lot of people but I couldnt find her. at least -A woman with gray hair and a ck robe?Oh I see.saw.Are you going to the building behind it? It wasnt without sess. Simon took the results of his interrogation and went to the building the informant had told him about. As it turned out it was the Dark Mechanics Department and the dormitory. If I get caught itll be a mess. During the Dark Emperor period the rtionship between departments is extremely tough.It was dangerous to enter the dormitory carelessly. Wait a minute!Ill get it back soon! Simon put on the vest of the minions spread nearby and entered the dormitory pretending to be a minion. Indeed all the facilities were gorgeous and shiny befitting the jet-ck mechanics department which had plenty of capital. As I was looking around in admiration I saw the dormitory superintendent who was checking the bulletin board in the lobby. Simon talked to her.Unlike the Summoning Department headmaster she had a friendly personality and she pretended not to know Simon even though she knew that he was a student in another department. Oh the gray-haired girl? I dont know about today but she came and went yesterday. Yesterday? Yes. Its fun. she chuckled. He was looking for the blue-haired boy yesterday. But today the blue-haired boy is looking for the girl. . Simon listened to the housekeepers story and moved to the next location stepping on Lethes clues little by little.Of course the destination was the Summoning Department and the dormitory. The dormitory was quiet as the students had not yet returned.Simon came up to my room. Come to think of it how did Lethe find my room exactly? Simon slid open the window she had climbed intost night.Her dust had umted leaving her faint footprints where she had set foot the day before. Simon opened the windowpletely and looked out. ah. Lethes footprints were stamped on the windows of nearly every floor of the building. After finding out the location of the Department of Summoning it seemed that he went through the rooms one by one to find them all. A bitter smile crept across Simons lips. This idiot. The day was getting darker and darker.Simon raised his head. Star fight. During the day she too will patrol the ind of Roch but at night she will climb the mountain to spend the night.If youre looking for a ce where you can do stargazing you might be able to meet them. Having made up his mind Simon jumped out the window. * * * The sun went down and the night sky rose. Stars were twinkling in the sky. and. . high mountain hills. There was a girl sitting on the grass hugging her legs nkly gazing at the night view of Rock Ind. C Simon!Simon!Simon! C As expected its great! -I only saw you throughout the game!Good job Chairman! Simon was like a different person here. He was a hero and he had many people around him. They were people who cared about Simon and at the same time people who cared about Simon. But I am. It turned out. Unless you are born again you cannot rte to that culture that world or that people. He was someone who shouldnt be here.He only stopped by briefly due to the special situation of a fanaticing in. -Theres no chance Ill meet someone named Gafen but Im wondering if youre in a simr situation. It was. This world is divided. Coexistence is impossible. The current truce is nothing more than an unstable peace that arises because neither side is sure that they canpletely eliminate each other. but. That strange guy suddenly put his face in this area and I was mistaken for nothing. He has adapted well.He was recognized by the Heretic Inquisitors and even made friends with them. That guy probably wouldnt have a problem even being a priest. Its just immature selfishness but I imagined for a moment what it would be like if he lived here. But dont be mistaken. Simon is happy here. Simons happiness and joy are here. Simon will raise his sword for the people of this ce and he will be willing to give his life for this ce. they are my enemies And Simon is also my enemy. ha. I felt like I was drowning in an emotional mess. The fingertips that had lost their way and trembled grabbed the air. Lets hold out until tomorrow and go back.Dont look at Simons face anymore. Even for me. And even for us. This is the right decision. Lethe slowly closed her eyes. Bassrock- Then footsteps were heard. sound of stepping on grass.Lethe looked back. ! Her pupils widened. The emotions that had been swirling like embers soared again and my heart raced. . A boy with leaves stuck in his hair and his clothes all ck with dirt was walking.It was obvious that he had suffered so much but he approached me casually. I could be angry because you left without saying anything. Simon said nothing. He didnt scream or get annoyed. He just walked over calmly and sat down next to Lethe.Then he put his palms on the grass and looked up at the night sky. . . Silence fell. This was not a ce where I had been struggling before. She didnt really want Simon toe. But Simon found it.Perhaps in this wide ind of Roch all high ces have been searched. The two of them stared at the night sky in silence for a while. Why are you here? Finally Lethes mouth fell.Simon turned to her and smiled helplessly. Im worried. In a word that seemed sincere she slightly bit her lip.It felt like her cold heart was melting like her spring snow. She muttered as if she was about to say something but she lowered her head slightly and spoke quietly. Dont look for it I told you. Its dangerous to be alone. Lethe averted her gaze and murmured in a barely audible voice. sorry. It was the first time she had ever apologized openly so Simon was a bit surprised.Then a small smile crept across her lips. If youre okay thats fine. The two fell silent again. It was a little morefortable than before. . At that time Lethe gave a small sigh and narrowed her eyes as she red at Simon. Why why? Shut up and lie down. Lette fucks Simons chest!It pushed loudly.Simon copsed with a gasping sound and Lethe spoke in a hoarse voice. Whats wrong with a person like this? Its bleeding and its all scratched. Simon put on a bewildered expression and btedly saw the wounds on his body. A scratch on a tree branch a cut on the knee a bruise from falling from the foot of a mountain. Lethe sat down next to Simon and brushed her disheveled hair.She then put her hands together and ced them on her wounds. Lets go back to Priest for a while. Simon nodded and closed the darkness.Then she cast her white magic. < Great Healing > Whoa! The wounds began to heal little by little along with the white glow.She took out her rescue set from the Ayeah space and disinfected and bandaged her wounds on Simons body. The way he finished the treatment in an instant made me think that he was a Priest. Its done. Lette patted Simons back with a groan!and was beatenSimon quickly got up from his seat and straightened up to sit down and Lethe sat upright next to him. Thank you. yes. . . Simon. huh. Lethe stared at Simon with shining golden eyes. Are we enemies? Simon closed his eyes. Is there anyone who heals enemies? Im asking seriously. Lethe grumbled and said. We are destined to fight each other. Now that we are both students this can be forgiven. But when we graduate from school and be adults in the future. When I be a full-fledged saint and you are revealed to be a corpsmander. . Well have to kill and kill each other. Or well get caught up in a case of killing each others friends and important people. She stared nkly at Simon. Thats fate. So we too Its not fate or anything its just your thoughts. Simon said calmly andughed. Even after we be adults we meet like this say hello to each others friends talk happily and treat injuries. I believe that day wille. Simon looked at Lethe with a serious face. Rather than worrying about the future lets focus more on the present. And lets do our best to prevent that future froming. . I think were doing good enough. Like were trying to prevent war now. Lethe who was silent for a moment stood up from her seat with a soft smile. He took off his robe and looked straight at Simon. Im going to start fighting. Im asking you to do the rest. Simon also rose from his seat. Leave it to me. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 636 Chapter 636 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 636 Lethes star fight ended safely this time as well. As a result. Other than the original nine remaining on Roch Ind no new divinity reaction was felt. Once again the existence of Everkire could not be confirmed. * * * the next morning. Day 5 of Darkness Day.The morning of thest day of this festival was bright.The Summoning Department students moved vigorously from early morning. Only one game left! Lets win hotly and take first ce! Everyone shouted fighting and went out for morning training. And from a little distance away the representative of the Department of Summoning Leonard was watching the juniors. Are you sure you wont regret it? Leonard who was about to get up hesitated. The approaching month was hardening his impression. You rejected Sotas offer. You went one step further and even thwarted his n. The new head of the Department of Command Sota was nning to ruin the Darkness itself and had urged Leonard to cooperate. . Leonard looked at the juniors and ssmates chatting in the lobby for a while. In the end Simon pushed me back to second ce. Depending on todays results I might be able to finish first. Look at the faces of the kids. Everyone is so happy. Having said that he let out a small sigh. I dont know how long its been since Ive seen such a bright face. How could I ruin the festival with such an exaggerated figure? This Dark Emperor is the stage for our Summoning Department. Leonard. I am our ssmates and juniors Simon. And. Leonard looked at Will. Trust Azel. Even if we dont bother to ruin the festival Azel wille back. Will tutted and clicked his tongue and crossed his arms. Can I ask you something? then. If that Simon had given up all his school work and focused only on the student council would your choice have been different? As he walked out of the dormitory Leonards smile turned slightly cool. If thats the case of course I cant forgive you. * * * The 5th day of Darkness Day thest day. There is a game in the morning and in the afternoon there is a closing ceremony where the winning department and MVP are announced. And at night a grand department party is scheduled. The current rankings are: 1st ce overall in the curse department. 2nd overall in Summoning Department. 3rd ce tied for ck Mechanics and Poisonous Reading 5th ce overall in Matou Department. 6th ce overall inmand department. Hematology Department 7th overall. This year the rankingpetition for the Dark Lords was extremely tight.Excluding the departments that were at the bottom and somewhat stretched out the score difference between curse department summoning department jet ck mechanics department and poisonous department was not that great. No one could be caught off guard and depending on which side won the remaining game in the morning there was a possibility of a change in the rankings. Simon also arrived at the stadium for the final game. What thest game. Cheer up. Lethe crossed her arms and smiled. Im also here to see how well the future enemy does. Im going to do a power analysis and watch. Simon scratched the side of his head. Thank you for watching but is it okay if I dont look around the other arenas? Youve seen it too. I tried Byeolburimst night but there was no Everkire on Rock Ind. Lethe shrugged. And if we assume that Everkire will show up well be aiming for the closing ceremony in the afternoon when its the most crowded. Im sure it is. So feel free to run for the morning game. Yeah thank you C Exhibiting students.Please gather at the stadium. A broadcast sound rang out. Ill go! Yes yes. Good luck. Lethe who saw off Simon as he ran down the field sat quietly in an empty seat. -Now rather than worrying about the future lets focus more on the present.And lets work harder so that such a future does note. Lethe pursed her lips and rested her chin. Well that should be it. Bored until Simon came out she looked around. It was a stone structure reminiscent of the ancient Colosseum.It feels more like a ruin than a stadium.The walls of the spectators were perforated like windows and were covered with moss or overgrown with grass and trees. A ssic arena?Its old-fashioned because its an old architectural style. Hey excuse me. Lethe turned her head at the calm voice.A girl with short brown hair in a keyzen school uniform was staring at Lethe. There is my ce. Students without badges on their cors were said to be first-year students of Keyzen.Behind her were students who seemed to be her friends. Lethe hesitated and stood up. Did you have a seat here? Only a few areas. These are reserved seats. You have to buy tickets at the ticket booth for a fee. Somehow I thought the ce was very good. sorry. No. Maybe you dont know. Lethe stepped back and a brown-haired girl walked over and sat down.The seats around her were upied by her friends.She was allughing and talking about the uing game. Hmmmm. The brown-haired girl who was looking at her face in a hand mirror looked at Lethe with a slight frown. Do you still have business? Lethe was holding on to vague memories. Its a face Ive seen somewhere.I dont think Ive seen it myself but the face was familiar. Dismissed! But suddenly an abnormal reaction came to the ne that sealed the saintess power that was worn around her neck.Power was about to flow out along with the tingling pain. huh?Why is this? I was baffled as this had never happened before.Lethe held on to her ne dampening her strength. Why does the saintess power react to the necromancer? The brown-haired girl stood up from her seat seeing Lethe struggling. Are you okay? Why? Oh nothing. Thank you for trying to help but it was rather difficult toe closer.Lethe quickly moved away from her. Sasha! Then the short-haired girls friend called out. What are you doing? Over there the student council president is here! really? At those words Sasha jerked her head!She turned and ran her eyes twinkling as if she never did. Aaaaaaa-! Simon was passing by under the student council presidents coat.Cheers were pouring out just by appearing.She raised her voice without losing even Sasha and her friends. Student president senior! Here it is! As Sasha moved away Lethe felt the artifact calm down. She sat in the back seat away from Sasha and watched Simon enter.Sasha and the others in the front seat were shouting while waving banners that said something milky-colored. Senior student president! Youre cool! Eugheukheuk! As expected its worth skipping ss! Please look here! Sashas party made a fuss in front of them so Simon was nowhere to be seen.The lips of Lethe who was sitting in the back seat twitched. Its very popr in terms of form.What do you like about that fool? Then Simon who was marching in the arena was seen waving at Lethes ce. What is it is it waving at me? Lethes eyes widened.She too hesitated and tried to raise her hand. Kyaaaaaaaagh! Student President! Senior! You waved at me! No! Its me! Student president seniors! Sasha and her friends ran around with thrilled faces.In an instant her vision was blocked and Lethes expression was crumpled. Oh Mr. Swallowing the desire to kick him in the back of the head Lete stood up as well. Simons face was stunned.Lethe finally shook her hand and she lowered her hand as if she saw it. Ah! You waved at me! Because you did it to me! Seeing Sasha and her friends still bickering Lethe sat down in her seat and crossed her legs in dissatisfaction. Little things are filthy and noisy. If I had the same personality as usual I would have overturned it and educated myself but I endure it because I am different. Lethe closed her eyes and calmed her anger. * * * -This is Valkeze Stadium!We are broadcasting thest game of the 2nd grade on the 5th day!Today I moderator Conrad will be alone withoutmentary support!The professors are all preparing for the closing ceremony for the afternoon!Please look forward to todays highlight the closing ceremony in the afternoon! The presenter grabbed the amplification crystal ball with an excited face. -There is only one department that can be the main character of Darkness Festival!Everything depends on this mornings game!And one more amazing news!Student President Simon Pollentia participated in our stadium!Will the Summoning Department be able to beat the Curses Department and achieve first ce? Simon was frantically running on the scaffolding inside the arena looking around. I want to win first ce! After a brief pause curses fired by other students rained down from all sides.Simon tumbled backwards and stepped on another step. also. The containment was more severe than expected.All the students in the arena here were conscious of Simon. The name of this event is stepping stones. The Valkeze Stadium was a pool-filled stadium filled with water.Water is pouring from therge human statue in the center of the stadium. And the students were able to move by stepping on the floating stepping stones on the water. Also mendations were moving remotely in the sky of the stadium and if you catch thesemendations and insert them into the pirs of each department in the center of the stadium you will get points. with a ssh!with a ssh! Simon quickly stepped on the step to avoid the attack and ran then jumped into the air.Amendation was flying in front of him. I cant catch it with my bare hands! I didnt know if I touched it carelessly it might tear my hand.Simon gathered jet ck in his fist and hit the flying dagger. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Jjoong! The throwing force and speed of the throwing star dropped extremely and Simon grabbed it and picked it up. The student council president got one! Stop! Right away the check began.Jet-ck mes and curses rained down and in the front a Matushak stepped on a stepping stone and ran. Im going toe out like that right? Simon jumped to a ce where there were no steps and at the same time opened a subspace. Come out! Deimos! Simons hidden card and a summoned beast exclusively for water battles. Deimos made from the bones of a hatchling whale burned Simons body and ran through the water.Projectiles pouring from all sides were freely dodged. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon held onto his fluttering hair and looked ahead. see! seven pirs. At one of them Simon threw a throwing star. No way! A student from the Department of Matou jumped in to catch Simons throwing star and Simon moved his fingertips as well. The bone armor that had been attached to the shuriken in advance started working and deflected.Then as the outstretched arm of the student bumped into the tip of the dagger by a short distance Simons dagger brushed past the tip of the pole. Oh what a waste! Aaaaaaaaagh! ! For a moment Simon felt an eerie feeling in his body. A scream? Hwihwi quickly turned his head but all he could see were the students in battle. All you can hear is the sound of water and flying stars.And there was only cheers from the crowd. crackle! Something. Simon looked around the arena with rather nk eyes. support position! Have you ever been here before? The headache was intense.Her head throbbed as if she didnt want to think about it any more trying to resign her thoughts.However Simon held her forehead and held on persistently. A floating stadium. An antique arena with water pouring from a giant statue.No matter how much I thought about it I felt a sense of dj vu as if I had been here before. crackle! now! C No isnt it too stupid?The preservation of the stadium is total shit!There are so many ces to fix especially under the water. crackle! A womans voice echoed in Simons head over the noise. whose voice is it? -Its a human bone.They didnt starve or drown they were murdered. This time it was Simons own voice. Simon paid even more attention to the voice he heard. -The stadium will be returned to its original location.We have no intention of holding a Dark Emperor in a stadium where we almostpromised the safety of our students. Another womans voice. The entire arena looked blurry and then returned to its original state repeatedly. C Investigate all the personnel inside Keygen who signed the contract after verifying the Valkeze Stadium.Theres no way they didnt know about the rumor.There will definitely be a connection what?memory?Did I ever have a memory like this? I thought it was not a voice that came to mind for no reason. Valkeze Stadium. What is the name of this arena? But what if the contract was cancelled? . Simon folded his fingers slowly. For sure. There are a total of 15 arenas within the Dark Emperor. Simon slowly folded his fingers and remembered the name of the arena.He had worked so hard at student presidents office that he knew the names of the 15 stadiums perfectly. Woodville Stadium Boylston Stadium Ringcastle Stadium Serut Stadium. But no matter how much you think about all 15 arenas. Isnt there a ce called Valkeze Stadium? 16th arena. Simon was in a ce he shouldnt have been. The moment you realize that. shred! Pajak! As thendscape around us splits. Something started to show through the cracks. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 637 Chapter 637 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 637 The veil of distortion is lifted. Simon had to face the ugly reality. Pirs by department that can be scored by cingmendations. In fact there were humans hanging from the pirs.It was as if 3D people were twisted and distorted like 2D paper and were entangled in the pirs and howling in pain. C Aaaaaaaa! C Aaaaaaagh! A spectator a minion a necromancer agent and seven people wearing clothes that are now unrecognizable even in their original form. He was crying out while being covered in blood from the flying stars. ! Simon looked at the dagger in his hand. It was shaped like a red cross. whats this. My eyesight turned red. The burstingughter of the students about to throw themendation echoes like a howl.When the shuriken is nailed to the end of the pole the audience bursts into a great exmation. C Get it right! C Guess! kkrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Curry! My ears are buzzing and I have an excruciating headache.Simon staggered and clutched his forehead. Curry! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Aaaaaagh! guess!guess! stop!Aaaaaaagh! Laughter and screaming intersect in my ears. C One more step! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At that time a red shuriken flew to hit the pir once more. Simons eyes were bloodshot red. Without going through reason he left his body first.She leaped into the air and caught the flying red expression with her bare hands. The palms are torn and fresh blood oozes out. However he bit his lip and gripped themendation.The student who threw themendation made a surprised expression. -Hey that much. Simons eyes widened. Gmaaaaan! Bang boom! The world is back to normal again.At Simons huge cry everyone in the stadium which had been moving without a chance to breathe stopped for a moment. What is he? Are you crazy? The students didnt care and moved.A male student stepped on the jet ck and jumped up trying to drive the dagger in her hand directly into her pole. Oops! One more point! turn up! Suddenly. Simons body which jumped in like a thunderbolt was holding the boys head with dark blue eyes.When the male student raised his eyes he saw the ck monster breathing. Whoops! Simon who had blown him down and drowned him blocked the pir and raised his arms. Stop! Stop now! But the students did not stop. What is it? A new strategy? Ignore it and hit it! Pudeuk! Simon bit his lip until it bled. [Stop!] An angry cry echoed throughout the arena.Responding to his thoughts Deimos the summoned beast of the waterside opened his mouth wide and shot a cannonball of overflowing water towards the disy board. < Marine Poll > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! The huge electronic disy board began to copse with a crackling sound.It was only then that the students opened their mouths and looked at Simon. Damage the stadium? Are you really crazy? Hugs buzzes buzzes! It was only then that the referees and safety personnel who had been watching broke in. Student! What is this? Simon looked at them and eximed. We need to stop the game and get the people out right now! what? There are fanatics in this arena! The security guards expressions twisted grotesquely. A fanatic? Haha this is Rock Ind. Student. Dont say anything strange In the end Simon who could not hold back his anger that reached the tip of his head turned around and shouted. Ever Kirei! Great!Great! At his cry the pool water rippled and rippled. Why are you doing this? Come out now! student! Gradually the security guards faces became grim.The students were ring at Simon in response Is he crazy? and the crowd expressed their displeasure at the abruptly stopped game. Remembrance!chuck! A magic circle unfolded at the fingertips of the security guards. If it continues like that even the student council president will have no choice but to drag it out. Come out here. Simon exhaled heavily shaking his bangs and staring at them. Suu- They had fought many battles during their active career but they flinched involuntarily at the spirit of an 18-year-old boy. Rather they were even more flustered and beyond subduing the riotous students they added a truly powerful curse effect to the magic circle. Raise your hands right now! Raise your hands! Simon gnashed his teeth. Things are twisting. It was too soon. Now my hot head has cooled and I havee back to my senses a little.My body reacted first to the idea that I had to save the people who became pirs but there was no way people would suddenly believe such a story. Whats best?How can I get people to believe me and get them evacuated? Simons brain raced.Dozens of simtions were conducted at the same time and the optimal situation was drawn but none of them were certain. At this rate! I will subdue you. Just when the security guards are about to fire the curse. Aaaaaaaaaagh-! A roar erupted from the empty spectator stands. Simon the security guards the students and the audience all turned their heads in unison.A series of white white explosions were exploding. Its a fanatic! A girls cry was heard. Simons eyes widened. Lethe! There really is a fanatic! Run away! With her realistic cry another white explosion erupted in front of everyone. Tuuk. A student in the arena dropped themendation he was holding in his hand with a dazed expression. Anyone can see this It was divinity. Heh heh!Heo Eok! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A true fanatic! help me! Dont push! The stadium quickly turned into mayhem.The crowd started screaming and running out of the arena. The security guards who were aiming at Simon had no choice but to move to search for fanatics and control the crowd. Haaa. Simon felt his legs tremble and squatted down on the stool.I looked ahead and saw Lethe on her tiptoe giving a signal in Simons direction and running towards him. It was really the best decision Lethe. I thought I would shout that a fanatic had appeared after using divine magic.She was also smart and I was grateful that she believed in herself. Simon stood up and stared straight ahead. There must be an Everkire somewhere in this arena [Do not let them run away.] at that time. [Unbelievers who spheme the will of the goddess.] A womans voice echoed throughout the arena. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The water in the arena began to drain rapidly.Simons body came down in an instant and touched the floor of the arena.The sky was stained red with blood and the clouds were distorted into grotesque shapes. thud! cooong! All stadiums are closed.The fleeing spectators banged on the closed doors and screamed in terror but to no avail. Simon stared straight ahead with a hard face. Kuruk- center of the arena. From the eyes and mouth of the Valqueze statue fresh water poured like a waterfall. Tears of blood began to pour. rur r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r C Red water like wine flowed down the statue and pooled on the floor of the arena.Simon waited pulling up the jet ck. [There must have been an intruder.] A voice rang out. [How did know?Interesting.] Took. pop. The red blood that ran down the floor formed a puddle. The pool swayed and swayed as if it were alive. and in that puddle. rur r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r C Something was soaring. ! It was a cross painted red. A tool of death used by the Holy Federation for heretical prisoners. And a woman was hanging on the cross. no way. The woman was hanging on the cross of her own will and was wrapped in hideous thorns. [iced coffee!ah!] Every time she struggled in pain in her naked state the thorns burrowed into her skin.She cut deep enough to expose her bones and organs and her blood gushed out. However the wound faded and was sutured but it moved again and was cut by thorns. [Goddess!] The wounds continued to grow but she did not stop hurting herself. Her eyes turned upside down with the whites showing her stiff tongue sticking out into the sky and the sea of ??blood pouring from her body. [Goddess please forgive the sins of sinners!] With her eyes wide open as if intoxicated she let out a harsh breath and shouted. [Criminals punished!Sinners must be punished!more!more!A lot of pain!] For the residents of the Dark Union. Woo-wook- It was a most terrifying sight. Ah ah ah ah ah! extreme grotesque. A nightmare-like sight. There were also people who vomited. It was hard for even Simon toe to his senses.It was like a direct attack on the mind. Simon! Before I knew it Lethe jumped in and stood next to Simon. Are you okay! Yeah. But thats it. yes. Lethes brow twisted. I think Everkire is right. An emaciated face with sunken cheeks a body with bare ribs but the ck hair and creepy eyes in the photo made it clear that she was. Lethe looked at her in disgust as she struggled on the cross. What is that! There are degrees of sphemy! Simon also nodded. Her mental state was anything but normal. [Its already toote.] The emotionless empty pupil of Everkire who was struggling with pain while hanging on the cross turned to Simon and Lette.The corners of his mouth were grotesquely torn to the extent that they were beyond the scope of his body. [All preparations areplete.] Run! Student! Then two lifeguards ran into the arena and cursed at them.However the curse they fired was blocked before it could reach Everkires body. ! I was arrested how did you stop it? What did you stop it with? Everkire smiled eerily.Her long hair like seaweed swayed from side to side adding to the fear. [Now is the time to sleep.] Hey hey hey hey! Suddenly innumerable forms began to appear throughout the arena. Simon noticed right away.It was a wide-ranging white magic form that utilized the entire arena. [hi.] tick- With the sound of something breaking divine magic was activated. The light disappeared from the pupils of the security guards and they copsed as if they were falling apart. The Kizen students who were running to help also fell to the floor with their egg whites turned inside out unable to ovee the force of their running. thump!thump! Even people running from the stands. thud! dump. Even the people who knocked on the door of the stadium and howled. Everyone lost their minds. [very good.] Everkire let out a terribleugh and shuddered.Each time she was stabbed by a thorn but sheughed grotesquely seeming rather satisfied. you. Everkire who was enjoying the pain himself as punishment from God lowered his head. Simon who had thought he had fallen stumbled and got himself up. I wont forgive you. [Ohh.] The zealot clinging to the red cross creaked and tilted his head grotesquely. [You surprise me twice.How can I move?] It sounds like a form that converts mana in the air into divine shock to defeat a necromancer. flutter! Lethe threw off her robe. Before she knew it her entire body was covered in pure white Ephnel school uniform. Theres no way something like that would work for this guy. A fanatic. [The Saint of the Star.] The crucified fanatic giggled. [Why does the daughter closest to the goddess reject the will of the goddess?Necromancers must be killed and eliminated from this world.The same goes for ordinary people who serve them.That is the will of the Great Goddess.] Lethes eyes lit up. Dont arbitrarily judge Gods will. [Whoops.] Shrill rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr At that time the thornbush that fastened Everkire to the cross loosened.She fell from the height of the eighth floor of the building andnded on the floor. Something broke and a crushing sound was heard. However she was raising her body in a grotesque form. [Ephnel is the one who is misinterpreting the will of the goddess.] she spread her arms [I am the one chosen by the true goddess!] Her body was enveloped in pure white light and transformed into a garment.Lethes eyes widened as she watched. How could you do that! A mere fanatic. Only the half-god saintess was wearing the permitted holy clothes. [Would you like to say hello?] She held her stomach tightly with both hands and spread it open.A dark space was revealed within her belly and her long hands spilled out from within. Thats! Simon who finally came to his senses opened his eyes. Everkire grabbed his long hand and pulled it gently from his stomach revealing faded golden hair streaming out stitched eyes and a face covered in burns. Saint of Harvest! While Simon and Lethe were in great shock Everkireughed and took her limp hand and pretended to shake it at the two of them. [Hello~ Hi~ Its been a while everyone.I am the saint of the harvest] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simons Bone Spear on the right side and Lethes La Escream on the left side were locked in the divine barrier.Sparks flew in both of their eyes. [Because they dont even let me say hello.] Everkire opened her arms after saying that. [then!] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Chwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The two flinched and looked at their feet.Wheat wasing up on the floor of the arena.Golden wheat was growing all over the walls and spectators as well as the floor. [The only servant of the Great Goddess the only apostle and the Harvest Saint Na Everkire!] The corners of her mouth parted like a monster. [I will prepare a temple only for you!] The feast of contempt and distortion has begun. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 638 Chapter 638 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 638 truth and lies. From the moment she was born she thought her life was a lie. Abandoned by his own mother wandering through the citys sewers and being sold to a couple of drug addicts he did not believe that this was truly the real world. She often experienced out-of-body experiences on the verge of death. When I threw off my heavy body and flew up looking down at the vige the mountains and the sea and finally bing one with the clouds in the sky. When winged angels entertain her with their trumpets. She finally thought that this was the true world. Food cooked with maggots harshbor and abuse and smelly sewers cannot be his world.Although she experienced more and more frequent out-of-body experiences she denied the environment around her. In the end the end was real. No matter how enjoyable and ecstatic the time was in the end it came back to the shabby reality. She considered herself a man of heaven.Among the children of her age who were mobilized for drug cultivation and copsing she looked up at the sky and endured hoping that someday the angels would return her to the original world. C Ever.Obviously heaven is very happy so it will take time because there are many people who want to go there. My only friend said so. C Lets hold on.If you umte misfortunes while living here and endure those misfortunes will umte and be your ticket to heaven. C Survive Ever. The only friend copsed the next day in a drug field with white foam at the mouth and was discarded. ording to his will Everkire tenaciously survived in this fake world. Because I was sure that soon there would be something to ascend to the shining reality to heaven beyond the sky. But the end did note and her life was tough. . Exhausted she made a wish. If youre not going to end my life At least show me a little bit of the heaven Im going to someday. C My daughter. Then a voice answered. It was the voice of a goddess Everkire was sure. The voice gave her a mission and then she had the power to create heaven. -Ha ha ha ha ha!hahahahahahahaha! She turned the drug field into her favorite dandelion flower field.The grown-ups who went wild in anger and the friends who were arrogant were all made of wood and burned along with the dandelion flower field. her own paradise. In a life that was only fake I finally found my own little paradise. Im going to make a ticket to heaven that I dont have toe back to. to go to real heaven. I decided to create my own paradise in this fake. * * * Whoaaah-! A dazzling divinity unfolded around Everkire. She wore a robe and the arms of the real Saint of Harvest whose essence had been stolen from her hung limply and swayed on her abdomen. With that ferocious and grotesque appearance Everkire set foot on the floor barefoot. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- All over the field the wheat rose higher and higher and swayed in the wind.Before I knew it the whole stadium had turned into a golden wheat field that seemed to have been soaked in the sunset. [very good.] Everkire looked over the wheat field as if satisfied with his newly acquired power. you! Lethe gritted her teeth. How do you use the power of your senpai? No how did you get to Rock Ind before that? Everkireughed with excitement. [I have been on Roch Ind since the beginning.] The purpose of Everkire was to destroy Kizen the heart of Necromancers. She controlled the Valkeze n and manipted reality.She proceeded with the n such as leaving the Valqueze Stadium which should have been returned to Roch Ind and making it the 16th stadium. Although everything went smoothly.With the appearance of an unexpected person everything is in danger of bing nothing. She is the harvest saint. With the power of a saint she was able to estimate the location of the divine user.At least she was fortunate from Everkires point of view that the dummy she had prepared was discovered first not herself. Dummy informed Everkire of the discovery and Everkire reversed the divinity flow and found the Saint of Harvest. It was not an easy battle but he ambush the saintess who had her power sealed and finally seeded in shing her with her supernatural powers. After that I read the mind of the Harvest Saint. I learned that Israfil of the Holy Federation is cooperating with the Dark Alliance to prevent a war. And he even found out that if the Saint of Harvest suffered like this next time he would send a Saint with even stronger detection abilities. The next saintess is Sardena the saintess of the stars. After gaining information about her Everkire changed his ns.After devouring her Harvest Saint and absorbing some of her powers she pretended to have been victimized by changing her own form to look like her Harvest Saint.It wasnt difficult for her to manipte reality to make wheat grow around her. Then he instructed the second dummy to leave the ind. Kizens agents thought that the Harvest Saint had been attacked by Everkire and moved herself to a safe cave.They were preupied with tracking down the dummy that had left the ind. In the meantime the saintess of the stars entered.But the preparation is already over.Even if he sensed the divinity of the entire ind he would have only been able to detect the divinity of the Harvest Saint. then! Simon bit his lip. The one that was in the cave the whole time! [Its me.] Everkireughed tearing the corners of her mouth. [If I promise to do so everything wille true.If I decide all humans have no choice but toply.No one on the continent can stand against this power of God!] cheap aaaaa- The wheat began to grow taller and taller. [But before fighting the witch of death I dont think its necessary to spend the power of a god to organize you guys.] she stretched out her hand. [Shall we test the power of the newly acquired saintess?] Pod! At that moment Simon with bloodshot eyes rushed wildly. Simon! Calm down! Lethe eximed.Simon opened a sub-space while charging through the wheat field. charrrrrrr! Peers bones flew from subspace and covered Simons body.Soon after he stretched out his right hand which was covered with peers arm bone and a white greatsword flew in and chucked!and got caught Simon who instantly turned into a skull knight wearing a piercing turned his body around and the intangible cloak on his back fluttered and spun along with Simon. Haaaaa! Aaaaaaaagh! The white de swung in a fierce trajectory was blocked by something. The Greatsword of Destruction! Kaga go! It is blocked by a barrier that spreads like a protective wall in front of her. This is not Everkires ability.A protective wall spread by the divine no holy womans authority. Is it the power of the harvest saint! Everkire smirked.Simon immediately kicked the floor and stepped back opening a superrge subspace. Mages! Shoot! < Dark ze > The ck mes fired by the Skeleton Mage in subspace hit the protective wall one after another. < blinds > < Paralyze > Simon fired a series of curses with his left arm not holding a sword but even the curses couldnt prate the protective wall. Physical force jet-ck elemental magic even a curse. everything doesnt work Simon gritted his teeth and stepped back. [Kigen was hiding something amazing.] Everkire smirked. [A student was actually a corpsmander.very interesting.] As she waved her arm a torrent of shes of light poured from the magic circle of light that spread in the air in the blink of an eye. Kuk! Simon swung his greatsword wildly in ce and pared off those attacks.However the anomalous sh of light evaded the de and refracted to Simons shoulder. Fain! At that moment Lethe with her snow-like hair flying kicked out the white magic and appeared. Lethe! Dont rush in. Lethe said as shended on the floor. The Saint of Harvest boasts the strongest defense among the Saints. As long as she has her feet on the floor it is realistically impossible to break through that protective wall. Simons eyes sharpened. Is putting your feet on the floor a condition? Yes. I have to get them off the ground but that cant be easy Ill have to try. chuck! Simon raised the Greatsword of Ruin.Dark blue jet ck dyed the sword body. Lethe also tilted her back towards Simon andpletely lifted the seal on the choke ne.The starlight bounced off and a huge divinity erupted. [I didnt expect to see a scene like this.] Everkireughed. A boy and a girl each pouring out ck and white power were expressing fierce hostility toward them. [The corpsmander and the saintess are joining forces.] Lets go! Lethe! yes! The two charged stepping on jet ck and divine respectively.In response Everkire raised his hand from the bottom to the top. !! The head of arge beast protruded in front of the two as they charged through the wheat field.Simon hurriedly sent the Greatsword of Destruction forward. Kagagak! The fangs of the beast collided with the great sword but Simon was pushed back by the overwhelming difference in power.Lette was also seen stepping back. what! A lion of light the size of a house was roaring over the wheat field. The mane was white and the teeth were made of divinity.The lion had no feet on the ground as if it were floating on a field of wheat. Shinsu?No this is! It was a type of creature created by the power of the saintess. Chaaaaaa- Chow ah- The messengers of light began to move.It didnt run on its feet but it rode the wheat fields around it like a wave drawing a big circle and rushing at a rapid pace. From Simons point of view it just seemed like the light was approaching in a sh. Lets reflexively raise the greatsword forward boom!And with the shock of hitting the carriage his body floated. ! It was faster for Simon tond on his back than for the messenger of light to ride through the wheat fields. I dont even have time to look at Everkire! With a hairs difference he swung his greatsword behind his back and deflected the lions attack. Cheap-! Then the thick wheat swayed all over the field.Soon grains of wheat which seemed to be made of divinity began to fall to the floor and the grains disappeared as if they were absorbed by the floor. Whoops! Everkire raised the corners of her mouth and closed her eyes.Her shields that protected her grew even more massive and her messengers of light grew in size too her mane glowing with her dazzling sh. Have you be stronger? Thats why the Harvest Saint is tricky. Lette also approached Simon dealing with a lion. Each wheat is like a priest. It absorbs the mana of the air and the earth and turns it into divine wheat grains and that power bes the power of the Harvest Saint and the creatures she handles. Krrrrrr! A third lion has already appeared. The more time you drag against the Power of Harvest the more unfavorable the charter bes. I was a little surprised too. It must have been a while since I took the power of my senpai but just by reading his memory he used the power so well. Now what? All you have to do is pour it out and push it at once. Leave it to me. That moment. Two lions jumped on the wheat behind Lethes back.Simon opened his eyes. Re! and. Two stars were falling behind the rushing lions back. Tuquaaaaaaagh! Two stars embraced the lions and cut through the wheat fields causing a huge explosion.Lethe followed stirring with her fingertips with a calm expression. Whoa oh oh! Stars began to fall one after another from all directions destroying the wheat fields.In an instant the wheat fields were devastated the defense wall surrounding Everkire weakened and the size of the lions decreased. she said worldly. Im a saint too. Simon grinned and sent the greatsword back.This time it was his turn. The entire space! The Greatsword of Destruction trembled.Soon the power of peer and jet ck were loaded and swung against the floor. Sense of cutting! Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! A mountain of shes cut through the floor.Countless wheat fields were split in half and the ck sh that stretched out between them hit Everkires protective wall at once. [Its useless.] Everkire said. no. Suddenly. Lethe jumped forward andnded on the floor. It is sufficient to momentarily consume the sacredness of the earth. Ugh! In an instant the vast divinity of Lethe permeated thend that belonged to Everkire. [What are you trying to do?] A sword that makes only this section of this my star for a while. She pointed her fingertips up. What do you think it takes to make a star fall? The true power of the Saint of the Stars. thats right < Gravity Field > It was gravity. Everkires body floated up and her feet lifted off the floor and soared into the air.As her feet fell to the floor her protective barrier disappeared as well. and. Taat! Simon who had risen into the air together approached Everkire with his greatsword raised. With the power that was stolen for a moment! [ah!] Simons greatsword came down. You cant beat us! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The Greatsword of Destruction passed through Everkires head. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 639 Chapter 639 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 639 Everkires body and head disintegrated and fell to the floor. Remembrance. Then Simon came down from the air waving a jet-ck cloak.He let out a breath he had been holding in the ground. Then I looked at my palms. The feeling in my hand was clear. He cut Everkire directly with the Greatsword of Destruction which blocks all kinds of regeneration and recovery in the world. finished. Simon clenched his fists and felt the afterglow. are you okay? Lethe has arrived.Simon nodded in affirmation and straightened his posture. What about Everkire? Lethe pointed forward with her chin.Everkire whose body and head had been disassembled was lying on the ground and the red blood that flowed out formed a puddle on the floor. And the Saint of Harvest who was in her belly was also thrown a long way from the impact of the fall and copsed on the floor. Saint! Ill see. Lethe knelt down in front of her and examined her condition closely before speaking. The saintess essence was taken away but shes alive. She just lost consciousness. From the dead body of Everkire the light presumed to be the essence of the saint was seen rising into the sky. The cloak he was wearing also disappeared. When the saintess dies the essence of the saintess wanders the continent in search of suitable candidates.Simon was relieved that it seemed to be confirmed that Everkire was dead. But theres one thing I dont like. That the distorted world created by Everkire has not copsed yet. The spirit of the Harvest Saint is not returning. [okay.okay.] ! Simon flinched and gripped the greatsword firmly. [It was an interesting entertainment.] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-! The blood on the floor rippled back and Everkires head and body reattached.As if time went back Everkire who had been lying down stood upright and touched his neck as if it were stiff. Simons mouth fell open. Uh how! It must be impossible to regenerate! [Its not something like yback.] Everkire smirked. [The fact that I was cut by the sword was something that didnt happen.] sheughed. As ifughing at this world. Wow! At that moment a spear of light flew from the sky and pierced Everkires back.I saw Lethe swaying her arm with a cold expression. To the point of nonsense! [really.] Lethes eyes widened. Everkire who was supposed to be a corpse appeared in front of Lethe before she knew it holding her chin and smiling terribly. [Do you think this is bullshit?] Lethes body froze in shock. Lethe! Boaaaang! Simon immediately ran up and swung the Greatsword of Destruction and Everkire appeared from a distance as if he hadnt been there. shit! Lethe rubbed her chin with her sleeve as if it had stained something dirty.Everkire smiled. [I am another god.] She stretched out her arms and turned to the sky. [An equal being created by the great Deva Goddess from her own flesh.] She smiled ecstatically and ced a hand on her chest. [From the moment I was born I realized that I was not a human in this world.I wanted to return to my world but the Daeva wouldnt allow it.I had a mission.] Childhood. The time when he was abandoned by his parents as soon as he was born wandered around the sewer was exposed to violence and abuse cultivated evil and slowly died. Even though Everkire once resented the Deva Goddess for giving him such an ordeal. I realized now. [Actually all of that was the original sin!This world was umting original sins on me a god!So that I can judge the world without hesitation!] She ran her two fingers down her face with an infatuated expression.Her fingernails ran down skinning her face and squeezing her blood. [Everything was arranged by the great Daeva Goddess!okay!It was!First of all I will destroy you necromancers and keygens who serve filthy death!Next I will absorb Ephnell who distorts the will of the goddess and deliver it to the blind residents as my doctrine and spread the new gospel!Purify the world and build a new paradise!how is it?It is the child of the goddess.] She looked at Lethe and reached out. [Its not toote.open your eyesForget the teachings of Ephnell who are covering your eyes and serve my revtion.If so I will ce you in a position beyond that of a half-body] ha. Lethe sighed and showed her middle finger. Eat shit. Everkiremented as if he felt sorry for him. [Yes in the end you too are contaminated with distorted teachings and cannot see the truth.] She slowly spread her arms from side to side. [My sin is great.] Her arms seemed to be fixed in the air and then a red cross appeared. Once again Everkire soared into the air hanging from a cross. [I will judge this ind of demons as my paradise.] Having said that her body melted into the air along with the cross and disappeared. Be careful! You dont know where theyreing from! okay. Simon and Lethe looked around vigntly. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The ground around them shook.Rocks and debris began to rise into the air. What else are you going to do? Lethe opened the barrier and said.Simonsplexion turned white as he looked around. The ind! is emerging Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Shoot Aaaaaa! The sea roars violently.A gust of wind blows from all sides.With the sound of something being torn apart the ind floated up. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The weak ground and rock walls copsed and thergest mass Rock Ind soared higher and higher. Just like Epenels Sky Ind. Is this even possible? Simon felt his mind wander. The sky grew darker and crossed the gray clouds.A white thunderbolt strikes.Everkires figure is still invisible. Simon. Then Lethe pointed forward with her trembling fingertips. It was a terrified face. Oh look ahead. Where? Nothing. Not directly in front but farther. Simons eyes widened btedly. It wasnt on an ind. sky soaring endlessly. In the cracks in the sky that broke through the gray clouds ah. People wereing out. A person from another dimension. It had faded golden hair hanging down and strangely long arms. Simon looked at Lethe when he realized who she was.Her Lethe was already mentally devastated and her condition was not normal. Thats for sure! was a goddess Simon has also seen it in the form of various statues and sacred objects. She is unmistakably a deva goddess. That indescribable gigantic existence looked down on the world.Simon felt a divinity like the sun he had never felt before. Are you really a god? It is the same form that embodies the image of God that humans have imagined and praised. The lower half of the body melted into the air and was invisible and only the huge upper body was looking down at the ind.He had features but his pupils were as ck as hell and he couldnt see them properly because of his hair. Lethe! Lethe sat down as if in agony.Her shoulders were trembling. whats the matter? The divinity of my entire body. She retched and grabbed her neck. Im talking. what? Thats She looked at God with fearful eyes. Its not fake. As the goddess spread her arms light shone through the dark clouds.The world is overflowing with divinity. I cant attack that. Calm down Lethe! Simon shouted. You know that? Its just an artificial being created by Everkire! But as if she couldnt hear Simons words she was trembling in fear. [Its natural for a stars saint to do that.] Everkire appeared from the sky. [Divinity is the power expressed from the Great Goddess.If youre a divine user you cant help but feel it.] Everkire smirked. [The fact that the source is right in front of your eyes.] Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The sight of the goddess gigantic hand breaking through the gray clouds towards the ind was terrifying to the extreme. [Come to your arms.It is the child of the goddess.] His palms opened and he tried to swallow Lethe. In response Simon swung the Greatsword of Destruction and sent a sh.While the extended ck-blue sh hit the goddesss palm Simon hugged Lethes shoulders and threw her body. Aaaaaang-! The palm of his hand mmed down on the empty floor.With just that the distant school building copsed and the terrain changed. Simon looked down at her.Her condition was not good. Divine slump symptoms! It was an extreme affinity for the Priest to the extent that even the saintess Lethe was like that. Simon slid across the floor and stopped moving.The figure of a goddess buried in the ck sky revealing her body among the clouds. It was too big.It is impossible to cut such a huge thing with only the power of a peer. Lethes star-dropping power would be perfect for such an infinitely gigantic opponent but her mental state seemed precarious. haha. Lethe bit her lip and let out a breath. Lethe! Get away for now! Dont underestimate me. This much! She raised her arm high and pointed to the sky.As soon as it came down her hand drew a solid line in the sky. Divinity was activated in the sky and huge stars fell on the goddess one after another. It was an incredible mental strength even in a situation where he was going through a divine slump. but. tsussssssss! The moment the star touched the goddess it turned into divine particles and was sucked into the body of the goddess.Simon and Lethes eyes widened at the same time. [To dare to attack a mother who gave her divinity with divinity.] Everkires voice rang out.Seeing that scene Lethes body trembled like an aspen tree. [Kneel down young saintess.] Everkire opened his arms. [Worship your god.] Lethes body slowly descended as if possessed by a ghost. right at that moment. Lethe! Simon groaned and grabbed her face with both hands.Then she brought her own face in front of him. Look at me! ?! Lethe stared at Simon with a taiyaki face as if she couldnt believe what was happening to her. Is your faith shaken just because you saw something like that? Ugne! Pleu! Red-faced Lethe hurriedly shook Simons arm. What do you a Necromancer know? A sword! Thats the source of divinity! Then what is this! Simon raised one hand high. I can do anything! Whoa! Divinity bloomed in Simons hand.Lethes eyes widened. You said that only those who have been recognized by the Goddess can use divinity! Then as a necromancer whats the point of using divinity? That thats it. Think about it. When I first wrote divinity what did you say? Finally her trembling lips opened. There must be a reason why the goddess gave you divinity. Yes thats right. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! At that moment Lethes eyes widened rapidly.Behind Simons back the star Lethe had blown was descending recreated by her goddess. danger! Ill prove that god is fake. Simon raised his greatsword and closed his eyes. Whoaaaaaagh! Divinity began to emanate from Simons body. Itsmon sense that the undead wearing that would be dangerous. Rather divinity dwelled in Fears bone armor.The bone armor shed white and became shiny.The cloak was dyed white from the shoulders and the burning eyes also turned white. ah! Lethes mouth fell open. The existence of the divine undead witnessed once again. Does it make sense for the dead beings of death to contain divinity the energy of life? Remembrance! Simon took a hard step on the floor with his leg. Lethe said that she felt the source when she saw that goddess but Simon who manifested divinity at this moment was sure. thats fake Twist your back and stretch your arms out.The white cloak fluttered wildly in the wind pressure. All the space! Simons greatsword moves.Compared to the descending stars it was as thick as a toothpick but the divinity contained in it was shining intensely. The feeling of being cut down! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! star. split in half A huge star spreads from side to side passing Simon and Lethe leaving a huge mark on the ground and then gets smashed. oh oh oh! Lethe couldnt take her eyes off Simon who was fluttering in a white cloak. the power of the goddess. It was cut with the power given by the goddess. Not yet. Simon stretched out his arm. When it was cast I saw Simons La Escream shining and flying in the distance.Although the goddess stretched out her hand to receive it. Kazajajajajajajajajajak! It was not absorbed this time. The holy spear that Simon had shot past left a long scar on the back of the goddess hand.The cries of her goddess anguish echoed through the sky. Do you understand now? If that was a real goddess it would have taken away my power. Simon who put the greatsword on his shoulder looked back and smiled brightly. Look at me Im the proof that the goddess is fake Lethe. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 640 Chapter 640 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 640 I am the proof that the goddess is fake Lethe. Stupid Lethe thought. A necromancer who handles the power of darkness wearing a divine undead says that he is the standard in front of a saint whose faith is shaken. That guy was an idiot. A power so bizarre that it would be more usible to believe that the giant was the real Daeva. But like a lie my heart felt at ease. A human who crosses between Priest and Necromancer.For some unknown reason the goddess promised him such power. -Unless the goddess reveals it humans cannot know the goddess. It was the teaching of Professor Ephnell Rahl.Lethes belief was that goddesses exist beyond human reason and understanding and that they cannot be fully understood by human thinking. On the other hand what is in front of me right now. God created by extremely human thoughts.A god that humans were made to believe in. Lette finally stood up. The irony of a necromancer being the standard of faith. However I was convinced that if the boy in the white cloak would fight alongside me I would not be shaken. There is a degree to being forced. I didnt want to admit it so I said it bluntly but the boy just smiled. [Interesting.human.] Everkires voice rang out. [I thought that the power to distort and reveal was given only to me.] no. Simon raised the Greatsword of Ruin. My powers are definitely real. Theyre neither distorted nor manipted. Remembrance! Then he aimed at the neck of the goddess in the distance. Dont treat me the same. Fake. [You are scorning me.This world is real and real!In fact it will be soon!] Everkires supernatural ability can turn distorted events into reality. What you see now is not yet reality.Another future that has diverged from reality like a diverging point. Those directly involved are also limited to those who were present at the stadium. However if Everkires n is realized it will affect not only the people here but also the people outside.Rock Ind copses and a fake goddess descends into reality. Previously. Ill stop you. The battle began once again.Simon hit the ground hard and shot forward. The target is the neck of that goddess far away from the ind. Simon! Lethe said catching up with Simon. I cant go there with my feet! Get on! what? As she waved her hand a white magic circle unfolded.A white dragon with a graceful and smooth body protruded from within. It was Ran the main new subject of Lethe a new mathematics major. Ran! -Kyareung! His voice is still young but his body has grown considerably.Before Simon could get on Ran came over and grabbed Simon by her head and lifted him up. Youve grown so much! -Kyareung! When Simon stroked his hair he seemed to like it.Lethe who rode on her tail shouted. Hold tight! Hey hey hey hey! The white dragon flew up with movement like starlight.It was hard to keep up with the tremendous sense of speed and the headwind.Wherever the orchid flew a pure white trail was left behind. [Let no human challenge the gods!] As the goddess raised her arms stars the power of Lethe began to form around her. Tsk.Lethe clicked her tongue. Im reproducing my ability as it is even though I dont even have the essence of a saint. Not only that. Simon pointed to the ground. Now wheat wasing up all over Roch Ind.This was the power of the Harvest Saint. Anyway that fake god seems to be able to absorb all kinds of powers embodied in divinity and make them his own. If that god bes a real existence and if he absorbs all the continents white magic. He will truly reign as a god. To believe in such a terrible looking god for the rest of your life? Lethe stretched her arms behind her. I cant live like that. So we have to take it down here. The goddess offensive has begun.Starlight burst out from the surroundings and countlessets leaving long tails rained down towards Simon Lethe and Ran. False authority! Lette didnt lose either and pulled the arm she sent behind her forward.Stars twinkled andets rained down from behind Lethe this time. The marches of stars flying in from different directions soon collided. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Kuk! Simon bit his lip.I felt like I was going to be blinded by the light that exploded from the collision of the stars and my eardrums felt like my eardrums would explode from the roar of the explosion. Ran! -Kyarrureureung! The star that flew forward without being shot down was destroyed by Rans divine breath. Simon! Pleasee upstairs! okay! Simon also grabbed the Greatsword of Destruction and swung it vigorously.Lets cut the sky the stars falling down!It split in half with a sound and fell into the sea. Just a little bit more! He passed through theets and shortened the distance with the goddess. But when it crossed half way the goddess more than doubled the number of flying stars. Too many stars! Numerous shining stars swarmed around the goddess.Can I get through all of that? Im done! Of course Lethe had a new move.She held the constetion-like magic circle she had just created in the palm of her hand. What what did you finish? Get ready to be a star! Lette put her palms behind Simons back. Go! What what what are you trying to do! Simons body was covered in starlight. and. ! It turned into aet and shot straight ahead. Unexpected space leap. The moment the other stars ejected by the goddess slipped away by a narrow margin and Simon came to his senses. ah! The goddess had reached in front of me.The corner of his mouth which had been nk finally went up. nice! A me spreads out in my head.Simon reaped his divinity and once again changed from a priest to a necromancer. The pure white glossy cape turns into a dark blue shadow-like cape and ck eye light emanates from the peers skull. Its core moves vigorously supplying jet ck to every nook and cranny of its body. The brain heats up the nerves of the whole body wake up and it is optimized for battle as a necromancer. All the space! Simons body elerated in the air. The target is the god in front of you. The feeling of being cut down! Sreung! As expected the Ancient Undeads power was strongest when it was a Necromancer.His sword strike went down his shoulder to his stomach and white blood gushed out like a fountain from the drawn lines. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The tearing scream of the goddess was more like a monster than a god. [The target is too big!boy!] Peers voice echoed in my head. [It is impossible to cutpletely!] But I guess it hits!Lets push harder! After condensing jet ck into the Greatsword of Destruction Simon turned and fired it backwards.The ejected jet ck pushed Simons body away. turn up! Simon stepped on the sloping abdomen of the goddess.Above the peak-like body of a woman she blurted out the huge eyes looking down at her and the figure of Everkire. I will definitely defeat you! Simon stepped on the jet ck and jumped up.Smallets flew from all over the ce but Simon turned freely and avoided them. but. too big! The body of the goddess as huge as the citadel showed no sign of getting closer no matter how much she ran. [boy!Its overhead!] Simon raised his head.The indescribably gigantic hand of the goddess descended distorting the space. Simon immediately gave strength to his toes then stepped on the goddess body and jumped up. Whoaaaaaagh! A gust of wind rages and the goddesss palm is seen running down the body. Sos descended towards Simon who was unable to avoid being in flight. < Simon Pollentia Original C SS > was preparing Simon tossed the bones in his bosom and two skeletons of skeletons clung to Simons back with an emerald-like fluorescent light. < SS C Flight Mode > With Clouds momentum it immediately flew up and evaded theet. [Ha ha ha ha!Indeed a good connection!] Simon swung his Greatsword of Destruction in the air and flew up shing the goddess with a sword strike. you can do it! Countless sword marks were engraved on the body of the goddess.Simon who had reached a state of trance gritted his teeth and looked at the goddesss head. We are almost there. Everkire is also visible. I can! Deed Dede Dede Deuk! Moment. Simon felt the space distort just like when he came here. Simons body was pushed back first and the surrounding scenery seemed to stretch as if pulling dough. couldnt even react. It hit the palm of the goddesss swing.Simon stretched out her hand toward her goddess who receded endlessly. Were almost there! [boy!!] Fear immediately went back to Simons back and the SSs Bone Armor gave up flying to protect Simons body and clung to it. Woo woo woo woo! Simons body bounced off andnded back on the ruins of Roch Ind. Wow! Deude Deuk! Kwakjik! Quada da da da dadang! Simons body bounced violently on the ground and each time bones were scattered in all directions.Rolling frantically on the floor raising dust the field of vision spun around. Shortly thereafter Simons consciousness was cut off. * * * ah! Simon opened his eyes. I see the sky red like blood. And like the world at the end of the century the stars pouring down and the lightning strikes. Vision was blurry and the smell of fire was full. Is it Jin? In the end did the world created by Everkire be a real reality? Couldnt the tragedy have been prevented? Then recalling thest situation in his head Simon jumped up. No the battle isnt over yet! Simon noticed a girl with white hair fighting in the distance. Haaaaaa! She was showering stars with her arms held high. And the goddess was also sending stars to Roch Ind. All over the ind wheat the power of the Harvest Saint could be seen swaying.The divinity formed in the form of a grain of wheat was floating in the air and was being delivered to the goddess far away. Though Lethe is enduring it. It was not the time to lie still. Simon stood up trembling with restraint.Then suddenly the bones that wrapped around his waist crumbled. Simon suddenly came to his senses and shouted. Pier! I saw the appearance of a peer with bones all over the body scattered. [Khehehe!do not worry.boy.Because this much recovers over time!] My eyes blinked at Peers half-buried skull in the dirt.Peers voice crackled. Im sorry Peer! Its because of me! Peerughed. [Rather than apologizing think about what you can do now!] . Simon nodded and moved his gaze. Fear is in that state and I cant see where the Greatsword of Destruction has gone.Because it was apletely mutated reality the subspace could not be opened and Prince could not be summoned. Can we beat Everkire and the goddess like this? Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam! Whoops! As if Lethe was struggling with her strength she was being pushed back in the battle of authority.Falling stars continue to beat Rock Ind.At this rate Lethe will be defeated first. What do we do?how. Coke!Coke! Then a dry cough was heard from somewhere. There are people alive. Simon quickly ran towards the sound. ah! A small bobbed-haired girl in a ck school uniform. It was Sasha. Sasha! Lying in the rubble of the arena she was choking under a tree.Simon ran and raised the pitch ck to clear the tree. Fortunately he was wearing a keyzen uniform so he didnt seem to be seriously injured. are you okay? ah. but Ah! Ah! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It seemed that her condition was not normal.Her body which had been shaking wildly soared into the air. Ah ah ah ah ah! Jet ck was emanating from her who must have lost her mind. A typical jet-ck backflow phenomenon.There the whole body is about to copse.And at the end of the jet-ck small flowing white gas. Its clear. divinity? Simons mouth fell open. This divinity has been felt.It is the divinity that I felt in the saintess of harvest. Why is Sasha divine Ah! I immediately understood the situation.The essence of the saint who escaped from Everkires body wandered around in this distorted world and inevitably chose Sasha as the next target. No matter how hard there is no suitable Priest here choosing Sasha! From Sashas point of view it was already the choice of the second saints essence.Whether Sasha was a necromancer or a priest it seemed like she had great talent. Simon wasnt too surprised because his mother Anna had suffered from receiving the essence of the second saint since her days as a saint. Ouch! Blood flowed profusely from her mouth.If you leave it like this you will die. Just like back then. Simon recalled the memory of epting her essence when Sasha went berserk after epting the essence of the saint. Im going to try it. The strength of the corpsmander could not be used and the bodyguards were also consumed. Simon desperately held Sashas hand. ! Suddenly the surroundings changed. All sounds disappeared and the world turned white. A world of nothingness. Right then. [What are you.] I heard the voice of a woman who was very wary. [How did you get in here?] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 641 Chapter 641 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 641 [What are you.How did you get in here?] A world covered in pure white fog. The floor was cracked as if there was a drought.I see the look of a woman sitting on the floor of the drought. The cloth clothes she is wearing are torn in ces and have holes in them.Wearing a hat made from weaving withered reeds brown skin and a somewhat plump body.The lips wererge and thick. I see. Having been through this situation once Simon knew who she was. Essence of a saintess. Let me point out a little more. Are you the Essence of the Harvest? She still looked at Simon with wary eyes. Then. Growling- There was a noise from the ship.As if it was her almost instinctive action she groped across the droughty floor and plucked her withered buds and put them in my mouth. Weack! Then he spit out the sprouts he had eaten and howled in agony. [Not tasty!] Simon said Huh?I blinked my eyes with a look on my face. [Theres nothing to eat here!here too!There too!] As she pointed her finger the white mist dissipated to reveal a barrennd.Dry trees and dead crops were rolling around only bony animal bones. [For you to enter a ce like this!Im screwed!Rukia!I miss you!] She covered her face with tears pouring out profusely.Simon hesitated and asked. Who is Rukia? [The child I originally chose.] Simon immediately thought of the Harvest Saint.It seems that her real name was Rukia. [When I was in her body it was a world rich in wheat!Even though there was no meat I made bread and made noodles and ate it!I just did!] she cried out in pity. [But suddenly the child died and I was able to go outside!To be honest I was bitten by eating too much flour.Just in time there was another delicious person in front of me so I joined there.But that guy is just brilliant in the barn he went inside and there was nothing!He tricked me!] Simons head was spinning. I dont know what shes talking about just hearing it but to interpret it it seemed to describe the situation where the essence of that saintess passed from the Saint of Harvest to Everkire. [They were even catching and eating rats in the empty barn!Suddenly hes dead too so he can go out again!so did you go out?But its not the continent I knew!I was just trapped in a strange world and wandered around and at least I entered the body of a girl who seemed to be rich in storehouses.however!] Her cries reached a climax. [It was a joke!Boom!This time it was a necromancer!Aaaaa!No matter how hungry you are!How to open a necromancers barn!Not a single rat here let alone grain!Im done!] bang!bang! At first she mmed her forehead into an animal bone after another. Then I saw Simon. [By the way what are you?] I ask very quickly. Simonughed bitterly and exined everything. Im Simon Pollentia. By the way the name of the girl you entered is Sasha and when I held Sashas hand I could see this ce. [Oh my God you!] she jumped up [You have a qualification!] Simons eyes shone brightly.When the essence of purification entered Sashas body the other day she did exactly what she said. -You have qualifications!You dont know how great it is but its a miracle Simon Pollentia! Perhaps she was just curious the Harvest Saint wandered around Simon in a circle.She was frantic but Simon waited patiently. [But its funny.Why are you walking around like a boy?] I dont walk around like a boy Im actually a man. [What?] She jumped away and backed off. [lie!How can a man!] I doubt that too. It wasmon knowledge that the essence of a saint could only dwell in a womans body but Simon was strangely an exception. [hmm.] Harvest Essence looked Simon up and down suspiciously. [Are you really a boy?Can I take off my pants?] What are you talking about! Simon blushed grabbed his trousers and stepped back. The essence of a saint who makes fun of humans! [Eomsaleun in the inner world.But its interesting.] The Essence of Harvest crossed his arms and made a rather serious expression. [Im a boy but I have qualifications.It is also a very special qualification.Shall we take a look?Ohh!] At that time the Harvest Saint walked behind Simon with her eyes shining. [Has anyone already visited?] Simon btedly saw the object lying behind his back. Its a pure white throne. It was carved into an appearance that seemed to burn like a me.The Harvest Saint wiped it with her palm. [This guy is that guy.] Yes. The essence of purification. Currently it resides in Lethes body.Now it should be called the Essence of the Star rather than the Essence of Purification. The Essence of the Harvest is fiddling with the me-iid throne when suddenly a POT!And a real fire was kindled.She took her hand away in surprise. [okay okay.Its rough but you can just stop touching it!] As she spoke to the throne she stood up. [The power has not died yet.It remains in your body.] Well I see. Simon knew this because his mother Anna had been through something simr. As the essence of purification which was looking for a new owner nestled in the body of Anna a former saint of miracles the remaining essence of miracle and the essence of purification collided and almost became dangerous. Then if the essence of the harvest dwells in my body too will there be a counteraction? Simon groaned in agony and crossed his arms. But theres no time to hesitate. At this rate Lette who is fighting alone with Everkire dies. As well as the people here.And if the ruined Rock Ind bes a real reality by Everkire the ripple effect is indescribable.Entire continents will be in danger. Anything is good.I needed the strength to fight. Ill offer you a trade. Essence of Harvest. Simon held out his hand. Lend me your strength to defeat the false god and Everkire. Seeing Simons hand she shrugged her shoulders in disgust. [Ah no matter how qualified you are I have a physiological reluctance to dwell in a boys body.] There is already a precedent for other essences entering my body so what can I do? [Ugh thats true.I feel bad no.Its very strange!] Then are you going to live there eating rotten grass roots? Perhaps Simons point was correct she scratched her head with an anguished expression. [Yes it cant be helped.But you said it was a deal?] The Saint of Harvest grabbed Simons outstretched hand and walked to the back. Then he stopped next to the throne that the essence of purification had created then turned around and pretended to sit down. lesser evil Then a new throne appeared in its ce. A white throne iid with grass wood and grain. [I also have a condition.Will you listen?] Simon nodded happily. Of course. Thats the deal. * * * Same time Rocksum. Outside the Valkesee Stadium. Ahead of the closing ceremony in the midst of all the department students running the morning game. . Kazan was moving with aplicated expression. Then I checked the watch on my wrist again. Regr reports are noting from Simon. Simon also currently ys at the Valkese Stadium. Still since Simon was escorting the saint instead of the agents Simon said he would report on it even during the game. However no matter how long I waited the report never came. Is something wrong? Kazan moved towards Valkeze Stadium and raised themunication orb. This is K-1 please check the condition of the saintess in Valkeze Stadium. Chick! -This is HO.What do you mean all of a sudden? A necromancer agents voice was heard from themunication crystal sphere. -A saintess in the arena?The Harvest Saint is in the cave.Is she still motionless? Im not talking about the Saint of Harvest. This time I came in At that moment Kazans words stopped abruptly. What am I talking about? who came in this time? -haha!What are you talking about all of a sudden?Does that mean there are two saints in Kizen?Thats an emergency. . Currently there is only one saintess who has crossed over to Roch Ind. The Saint of Harvest was attacked by Everkire and Aleisters team continued the search alone. however. I was trying to contact Simon. he raised his wrist. Because I thought Simon was with the saint? Chijik! now! For an instant an image of gray hair shed in his mind. strange feeling. Kazan grabbed his forehead with the palm of his hand. The second saint?Who is it? crackle! now! Kazan persisted in his thoughts and soon a voice cut off in his head. -Whats the matter Simon?why are you alone -Lets go! A conversation with Simon came to mind vaguely. It was a memory like never before.His head desperately tried to turn it around as if rejecting a memory it shouldnt recall but Kazan concentrated on his thoughts with transcendent concentration. -No the saintess is gone!This note! crackle! now! C Even though your senior has already been beaten you are selfish. After the shback Kazans eyes widened. Who is Lethe?If that senpai refers to the saint of harvest did she really have her pinch hittere here? It may just be a useless delusion.It might even be a scene from a dream that was submerged in unconsciousness because of fatigue. but. The enemy he is currently chasing is Ever Kirei. And the moment she thinks about her supernatural ability. !! Goosebumps broke out all over his body. Damn it! Have you already been beaten by that woman! Everkires erased and distorted memories exist.The moment he realized that fact Kazan immediately stepped on the jet ck and ran to Valkeze Stadium where Simon was. This is K-1! We have the materials you need right now! -This is HO lets talk. The key is Simon. To capture and connect the vaguely emerging memories there was a second saintess who entered Rock Ind and her name was Lete. As a key target of protection she went with Simon and Simon who goes with her has to make regr reports on this side.However regr reports are noting in. Thest ce Simon stayed was- I need data on the 16th Stadium Valkeze Stadium! -okay.that one?If its Aleister-samas authority itll be fine.10 minutes. In the meantime Kazan ran quickly and arrived at Valkeze Stadium. I entered the arena nervously because there might be an ambush by Everkire but the appearance of the arena was ordinary. The crowd was cheering in the stands and the students were ying hard.Among them Simons figure is also visible. Did you not contact me simply because the game was fierce?No it cant be. Kazan sniffed. Its weak but it smells like blood.and. The hairs on his body stood in ruffles.It didnt stand straight but it bent like a bebe and there is only one reaction like this. divinity. Everkire must have done something to this arena. Kazan strode from the stands to the arena. -This is HO.I found the data but theres definitely something strange. Tell me. -There are two executive orders.An order to withdraw from the Valkesee Stadium and an order to permit the use of the Valkesee Stadium. Can there be apanion order and permission order at the same time? -When I asked the staff everyone just tilted their heads.I dont know why we have such data left.Even the people inmand dont remember why they issued a rejection order.So its just blurry. Dont you think its strange? C Its strange but did you find out anything? Kazan tapped his temple. If you have a head think. Who are we fighting against? -Hey I dont know what youre talking about Ah ah!Aleister! Click! I heard themunication orb being passed over to someone else. -Everkire has already moved.I tried to hide Valkeze Stadium because it is the target area. Aleisters grave voice was heard. C I was watching and listening to you.More than anything its interesting that there was a second saintess. Kazanughed. Its nice to have someone I can talk to. But do you believe me? C I have to believe it. Anger flowed from Aleisters voice from themunication crystal orb. -We have pursued her until now based on extremelymon sense and modern rhetoric but we have not achieved any results.If so she needs to change her thinking.Ill have to take the nonsensical and crazy sound as truth. Kazan raised the corner of his mouth. Excellent. -Are you at the site? yes. Kazan reported the situation at Valkeze Stadium in detail and Aleister made a n as soon as he heard. C There must be spectators nearby? Kazan turned his head while holding themunication orb. I saw a middle-aged man cheering enthusiastically while watching the students game. Yes. I feel a strange sense of incongruity. -Lets get in touch. Kazan put his hand on the shoulder of the spectator. turn up! I can touch it. It doesnt seem to be just an insubstantial illusion. C I guess so.Give a stimulus and see the reaction. In response Kazan gave strong strength to his hand. woo woo woo- The force was strong enough to dislocate his shoulder but the crowd was still cheering for the gameughing without showing any signs of pain. Shit. C I guess I can tell without looking at it.It is the same as Case 6 in the case of Everkire.All analyzes areplete.talk about coordinates. Its scary that Kazan tells his coordinates bymunication. Whoops! A smooth magic circle spread out in the air and a bag fell.It was one of Aleisters abilities. Inside was a knob with a switch. -Its an artifact that cuts through the fantasy barrier. Sreung! When Kazan pressed the switch a de made of mana came out. -Can you feel divinity? Yes unless the priest deliberately hides it. Kazan rolled up his sleeves and exposed his arms.The hair on her arms stood on end and began to tangle. C Great.Ill tell you what to do.We will also depart immediately. Hearing Aleisters instructions Kazan immediately jumped into the middle of the arena. Despite the sudden intrusion into the stadium the crowd was still ignoring Kazan. There it is.A ce where you can feel the most divinity! Kazan raised his arms and raised his nails.Drawing all the jet ck he could he swung at the statue where the water was pouring from the arena. < Kajan Original C Pang > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! As the des crossed in an X cut through the air the scenery in the arena was distorted. And through the cracks in the gaping air. Booung! I threw an artifact.The artifacts de went round and round and dug into the gap. Cuckoo coo coo! With the sound of the statue copsing Kazan witnessed it. This! The curtain of distortion lifted revealing an empty arena where not a single person could be felt. There are signs of riots everywhere.Things are scattered all over the ce even the exploded seats and war scars on the floor. Ever Kirei took Simon and the people here. Hey hey hey! Kiyiying! Just then ck magic circles began to be drawn all over the arena floor. Kazan stepped back a bit and waited and soon as soon as the magic circle waspleted a group of people jumped out of it. Good work Kazan. It was Aleister and his men.Aleisters reddened face sweating profusely and gasping for breath was quite unfamiliar. How is it? Its a step toote. Everkire has already moved to another turning point taking Simon the second saint and the audience. I dont know where in the world this ability is. Even as Aleister walked around annoyed he spread a pitch-dark magic circle all over the ce. It was not an act done out of anger. Seeing only the color of the jet-ck magic circle being dyed Aleister was able to finely distinguish the location and type of form Everkire used in this arena. An unprecedented enemy. We cant help what has already happened but we must do what we can. This may be our only chance to strike back. Aleisters expression became serious. I have to help the other side somehow Kazan where are you going? Kazan sniffed and rummaged through the remains of the statue of Valkeze which he had destroyed with his skill. Then he pulled something out of the wreckage. It looks like an invincible ability. What he lifted was an artifact that emitted divinity. Kazans eyes shone terribly. There are definitely weaknesses. * * * same time. Another Rock Ind was a paradise for the stars. I ced an ind floating in the sky and the stars pouring down from the east and west collided with each other and exploded repeatedly. Ugh! Lethe who was fighting with her arms outstretched staggered with a loud noise. Then he looked to the side and shouted. Simon! How long will you be sleeping! Hurry up and get up Ah! Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! A star sent by the goddess fell beside Lethe and created a huge crater.Rising from her aftershock she frantically rolled across her floor. ha. Raising herself from the pile of dirt Lethe put on a dazed expression.The situation where the minimum divinity to call a star has been exhausted. Above all this side cannot attack the goddess directly. She put her trembling arms forward. To think that I would die in a foreignnd like this in the heart of the necromancers. No this was not the time to speak weakly. I can still do more! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! As if responding to her will a dazzling pir of light rose from Simons body into the sky. Oh really! Why is it sote! Oclock Her eyes widened. Mon? Simons body changed. Her hair turned to pure white gray hair and her eyes were dyed golden.Soon Simons school uniform was covered with white clothes. That is the holy robe the symbol of a saint. The very sincerity was wrapped around the necromancers body.Lethe raised her eyes. Are you dreaming? Swoop. Shuk. Simon threw off his shoes and stepped onto the ground barefoot. I felt a tremendous amount of energy being delivered just by that.Like a tree sucking up water from the ground with its roots my bare feet sucked up the divinity of the ground. He didnt stop there and waved his arms. Pan-! The wheat grown all over Roch Ind shakes violently.Divine wheat grains rose like fireflies and soon began pouring towards Simon. Woo woo woo woo! Simons body was enveloped in a myriad of lights. [What do you mean!] With Everkires cry the fake goddess rained stars down on Simon. Simon raised his head silently without avoiding it. Woo woo woo woo! Then in front of Simon a huge divine protective wall unfolded.The stars that hit the wall were crumbled or bounced off. This is absolutely ridiculous! Lethe screamed in horror.That was the Earth Barrier the symbol of the unmistakable Harvest Saint. A man even a necromancer could use the power of a saint! Rather believing the distorted world of Everkire as reality would be more realistic than the reality right in front of you. Seruk. Simon stretched his arms behind him.Divinity shimmered in his grip and turned into his handle.It extended endlessly to the side and then a huge de was attached to the end. A heterogeneity made of a substance that does not exist in the world.This pure white de was the embodiment of Simons authority created by the power of the essence. The scythe could not ovee its size and was growing endlessly prating all the way to the floor. Goes. Gathering all his divinity Simon bent his knees. and. The moment he kicked the floor the entire ground of Roch Ind was ripped off and Simons body disappeared. [!] Everkire frantically looked around.The fake goddess also rolled her eyes to locate Simon. Stay still. sereung. The goddess movements stiffened. The boy with flowing white me-like hair was riding on the goddesss shoulder before she knew it. She held the handle of the scythe in one hand the de of which hung under her chin. As if they were aiming at the neck and threatening. [dare!] Everkire was furious. [A mere human trying to decapitate a god!With divinity too!] The goddesss arm was lifted to catch Simon. Because you dont move. Simon pulled his arm with an expressionless face. < Simon Original C End of Life > it was silent Baeks scythe was drawn without a sound or trace. Seruk. The decapitated goddess rested on the scythes de. until you fall into the sea. As if the world had stopped no one could move. [No no no!] a boy decapitated the living god. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 642 Chapter 642 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 642 a boy decapitated the living god. Faded wispy hair flutters fleetingly followed by a huge mass crashing into the sea. Simon was floating in the sky with the power of seong and was watching it calmly. All that was left was the upper body of the goddess standing in the middle showing a cross section of her neck. [under!] Everkire grabbed the skin of my face with both hands. [Chuckling giggling giggling!giggle!Whoa ha!Ha ha ha ha ha ha!] She bends down to her waist and bursts into madness. I wasnt sane either.Simon said in a high-pitched voice. God is dead and now you are the only one left. [God is dead?] Everkires neck groaned as he stared at Simon. [youre wee.youre wee.youre wee.youre wee!] she spread her arms [You would have realized it when you cut my throat earlier!God is not a creature!Dont try to define God with themon sense of creatures!] A radiance emanates from Everkires body once again.Blood pours from the eyes nose and mouth. [My god!] She is trying to revive the god by making a wish. I couldnt leave it like that.The moment Simon lowers his stance and is about to be shot out. Wedge liquid! Space was distorted and a huge goddess hand flew from Simons blind spot.With her animalistic instincts she blocked it with her scythe in her hand but she couldnt help but push back. Its big! Simon turned momentarily toward Roch Ind. The space seemed to stretch endlessly but only stopped when both legs touched the ground. Koo-goo-goo-goo! The two legs left long scars on the earth. The surrounding wheat rose as if alive supporting Simons back. Kuh how far have you been pushed back? Simon looked ahead in a cold sweat. A goddess who had lost her head was moving in the distance.It moved her arms slowly and touched her where her throat had been severed. Turn-up.Tup. The hurried movement of the hand was full of embarrassment at not having what it should be.Within. ! The headless goddess cries. A bizarre tone as if the air was exhaled directly from the throat without passing through the vocal cords or mouth.White lightning strikes and the waves roar wildly. [Please wait a moment!My Goddess!] Everkire came down and dug himself into the goddess punctured neck. [I who was originally a part of you will go back into your arms!] * * * Simon bit his lip. In my heart I wanted to fly towards the goddess again. It was a big deal. A burning pang flooded in.The feeling of the muscles all over her body twisting and tearing. The essence of purification that remained in Simons body collided with the power of the essence of harvest and began to cause a counteraction. Keugh! Blood flowed from the mouth.This theory was dangerous.It felt as if the divinity would run out of control at any moment and my body would explode. Simon! Lethe saw it and approached. Why is that! Simon eximed dripping with sweat. Bring the harvest saint here! yes? Quick! Please! Lethe spread the power without asking further and sensed the divinity.Then she ordered Ran to bring her Harvest Saint.She still lost her mind. Are you okay? Why are you doing this all of a sudden! Lethe panicked and sat next to Simon.Simon narrowed his eyes in thought. How can I return the essence of harvest again? I dont have time to relive Annas septic removal surgery and I cant recall it very well. but. Like receiving essence giving it! Simon slowly reached out and took the hand of the Harvest Saint. OK. ! The world turned white. [Oh thank you!Did you keep your promise?] The Essence of the Harvest I saw earlier was smiling.The pain and dizziness are also rapidly subsiding. A trade with the Harvest Essence. It was to fight with the power and return her to the Harvest Saint.There was no reason for Simon to refuse as he could no longer maintain the power of the essence because of her repulsive action. If you keep holding the essence you will die. [Yes and.] she pointed back.Simon also looked behind her. two white thrones. One has mes and the other has grass and trees. [I knew it when I came to your body but it wasnt a coincidence that you had the qualification.] Qualification. [okay.If you collect the remaining seats one by one in the future.And if the seven thrones gather at your feet.] With her vision gradually blurring she could see the corners of her mouth rising. [I cant wait to see what happens.The first and only saint.] * * * Huh! Simon opened his eyes again. Suddenly her white hair turned blue and her eyes returned to normal. I calmed my chest and let out a rough breath but I saw Lethes face right in front of me.She was even more startled holding her own hand and shrugging her shoulders. No you were surprised! ? I wondered why he was so flustered that he didnt respond but his cheeks were spicy.Simon touched my cheek and opened her eyes. Did you hit me? Her face heated up. Oh it cant be helped! Its because I suddenly dont wake up with my eyes closed! A person called a saint should think about treating a patient. Simonughed a little and stood up.Perhaps the essence of the harvest had escaped and his body became much lighter. Where is Everkire? hey. Lethe stretched out her hand and pointed to the sea.The decapitated goddess was raising divinity from her body. The fusion between Everkire and the goddess is almost over. They will attack soon. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The word was frightening and the goddess used Letes authority. Her body turned into starlight and soared into the air thennded in the middle of Rock Ind at the speed of light. Aaaaaaaaaagh! Lethe quickly opened the barrier with divinity.All of Roch Ind was shaken and splintered or parts of it fell into the sea. [iced coffee-] Everkires voice was heard. The upper body of the decapitated goddess became one with the ground of Roch Ind.It looked huge again.Rising higher than the mountain her upper body was higher than any other mountain on the ind of Roch. and unusually long arms.When she stretched out her arms they reached from end to end of her ind of rock. [He who uses the same almighty power as me!] And on top of the decapitated goddesss chest Everkires features appeared. [It was a mistake to decapitate the goddess with divine power!] The goddess raised her arms toward the sky and divinity shook in her hands. The divinity materialized and was changing into the shape of the huge scythe that Simon used to decapitate the goddess. [Ha ha ha ha ha!this power!Its this power!With this power the world is mine!] As the scythe grew in size Everkire let out a manicugh. [Now humans born on the continent will forever serve and worship the decapitated god!] Sculptures all over Rock Ind began to change.Pirs and statues were distorted into the shape of a decapitated goddess with scythes raised.The standard she set is being applied to the world. Watching the goddess slowly make a scythe Lethe opened her mouth with an empty face. Now how No need to worry. Simon said confidently and stood up. [Ha ha ha ha ha ha!hmm?] Everkire also noticed the abnormality.The shape of the scythe seldom hardened and was constantly changing. Kududeuk! Kuduk! As if a major error had urred the shape of the scythe was constantly changing. [Kuh!] All of the goddess vast divinity was being sucked into the scythe. Even that was not enough.The goddesss wrist became one with the scythe and it was trying to suck her entire body. [This why is this!] Everkire made a wish. I want the scythe of death used by Simon to be made exactly the same. But it must be. [Aaaaaaaaaaa!] It was out of her power. The body of the goddess was about to be sucked into the sickle and now the size of the sickle was bigger than her body. However a wish that has already been empty cannot be undone. In order to make the wishe true he tried to follow the shape of the scythe which was impossible to manufacture and the power of Everkire and the goddess was being sacrificed. God is self-destructing. how. Lette looked at Simon nkly. What did that guy make earlier?It was definitely not a saints skill. Lethe. Ah yes. Now is your chance. Tuduk- Took- The world around me began to peel off like skin and fall to the floor. It was a sign of disintegration.Aside from Everkires self-destruction her superpower itself was shaking for some reason. Simon held out his hand. We have to hit it quickly before Everkire manages the situation. Lette stood up holding Simons hand. Whats the n? It looks like the saintess power has drained from you too. My divinity wont work. Simon grinned. There is a way. Within. The two of them walked towards the runaway goddess. Simon returned as a necromancer.He slowly raised darkness in his right hand and gripped the Greatsword of Destruction with his left hand covered with the bones of his peers. Lethe held the power of a saintess and raised divinity in her left hand. fault! Tadat! The two started running at the same time. Darkness and divinity began to grow in each hand. Will this really work? You have to eat it! Simon answered. If the people of the continent dont want to serve the decapitated goddess! If you dont want your Rock Ind to be razed to the ground! As the goddess got closer the two of them ran faster and faster.Everkire seemed not to care about the two of them at all as he was making Jongmyeongs scythe. Simons right hand Lethes left.The jet-ck orb and the divine orb rapidly increased in size. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! The jet-ck and divine spheres collided with each other and crackled.The two jumped into the air at the same time. Haaaaaaaa! The two threw it while the jet ck and divinity were in contact.The two powers rotated around the contact surface and flew toward the goddess. Remembrance! Its not over yet.Simon raised the Greatsword of Ruin in his left hand.Simons blood flow magic circle was attached to the great swords magic circle. The effect of this magic circle learned in hematology ss is storage of blood.It contained Simons SM-1 blood one of the ingredients of chaos. Ill go! Lette also gathered the power of the stars in the air and attached it to the handle of her great sword. force of gravity. Using that as a driving force Simon let out a loud roar and fired the Greatsword of Destruction. tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The greatsword wrapped in starlight flew away leaving a tail like a meteor. It pierced precisely between the previously blown divinity and pitch darkness. Pajijijijijijik! Simons blood was exerted between the divinity and pitch darkness and purple sparks flew out.Simon and Lethe tumbled to the floor as if they were crumbling and Simon raised his head hastily spitting out dirt. please! Lethe shouted after him. Right! The purple color became even bigger around the greatsword.Everkire who struggled to get rid of his scythe btedly sensed the attack and turned away. [This shit!] she made a wish stop it Any attack could have been easily stopped in this world. [?!] It doesnt work. The power of chaos approaching her dyed the world purple. [how!] The scythe of Jongmyeong and that purple power are the same. Even the authority to create gods could not stop it. [What the hell is your identity!] Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! The power of chaos prates the goddess.Finally the goddess copsed. I did it I did it. Simon copsed to the floor with a relieved smile. for the first time. The fake world is starting topletely crumble. Everything Everkire distorted is returning. The decapitated statues of the goddess returned to the pirs or structures.The crushed or smashed pieces of the stadium moved themselves together and Locke Ind sank back into the sea. The goddesss long arms turned to the sky.Together with Jongmyeongs scythe which was neverpleted.Its body was disappearing. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah the moment you open your eyes. ah! Finally the image of the empty arena before it was distorted began to be seen little by little. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 643 Chapter 643 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 643 the moment you open your eyes. ah! Finally the image of the empty arena before it was distorted began to be seen little by little. thank god.Im back! There were spectators and students all over the ce. People only lost consciousness but seemed unharmed.Looking around it seemed that Sasha and the Harvest Saint had safely escaped. are you okay? Beside her Lethe was sitting down with an expression that she would die in agony. Sweat flowed like rain and the dust made my hair frizzy. how about you? Even in the midst of that the bright smile did not fade. As you can see the breath is attached. Im d. What about Everkire? Lethe shrugged. She must have died. The goddess was destroyed and the woman took a direct hit from our attack. So she must have returned to her original reality. Id be d if so. Simon sensed the murderous intent rising from the floor. Pussss- Through the blooming dust Everkire groaned and stood up like a broken wooden doll. There was arge hole in his chest through which chaos passed but it was still moving. [Uh uh uh-] her mouth was open [Goddess Goddess Goddess!] She gasped putting her hand down her throat then fell to the floor.She hit her head on a rock and even though her blood was pouring out she jumped up and shook her head wildly spilling out her saliva. Lethe frowned and looked at Simon. It looks like your condition has gotten worse. I guess its because of my chaos. Chaos had the effect of temporarily disturbing reason.Lethe said in a tone of disgust. Stop giving up Everkire. Your n has already been thwarted. Be gentle [Frustration?] Her eyes widened. Even in the midst of chaos at this time I felt frightened. [yet!Not yet!Do you know how much time I spent preparing this n?Its unexpected that I couldnt get rid of you guys but the holy relics Ive prepared will work soon!] she raised her arms. [This time God!] she stopped talking.Several cracks were visible all over her body. Im sorry but thats not going to happen. that buck A man appeared waving a cloak of crow feathers holding a small dagger in his bosom.No rather than a dagger it was more like a fruit-slicing knife. As he threw the knife into the air it unfolded like a map and turned into a magic circle.By activating the magic circles rune words. h h h h h! Everkires body split into eight parts.She let out her painful cry. Agent Aleister! It was Agent Crow Nephthys henchman who worked together throughout the Dark Ages. Good job student council president. And saintess. Ive been waiting for you guys toe out. Aleister said with a kind smile then gestured. Catch it. Chark! Cheer up! Necromancer agents appeared out of thin air.They grabbed the fragments of Everkires severed body and pulled them in pitch ck. [My body!These thieves!] Everkire used reality maniption.The pieces of the body tried to stick together like a ma but the necromancer agents did not lose and pulled up the jet ck to endure it. Retrieve mainly the wounded. Following Aleistersmand a teleportation magic circle proceeded in all directions carrying the fallen people throughout the arena.Transport type undead appeared and burned people and sometimes people were floated and moved by blood magic. It took less than a minute for civilians across the stadium to evacuate the scene. As expected. Simon cheered inwardly and clenched his fists.Everkire let out a shrill scream as she desperately held on to her split body. [How dare you stand against me a rookie!] Are you a fanatic who mistakes himself for a god? Aleister muttered in a calm tone. Im sorry but your ambitions are over. [ha ha ha!Ha ha ha ha ha!Is it really so?You guys dont know what Im preparing for!This ind ising soon!] If its the holy relic I was talking about earlier. He took a drink from his bosom. You mean something like this? [!!] Everkires eyes burned red. It looks right. Aleister dropped the relic to the floor and crushed it with his foot.She twisted her body in agony. Its not like we were neglecting the outside either. We found out that a wide range of techniques using sacred relics are needed in order to use your abilities in reality. Two years ago in the Everkire Report it is said that she made the fabricated world a reality for the first time. -A ruined vige that no one knew existed.Discovered that human bodies were mixed like building materials on roofs and walls in the vige. And right in that vige holy relics used to use white magic within a radius of 20 km were found underground or in the riverbed. While Everkire was fighting Simon and Lethe Aleister and Kazan seeded in estimating the location of the holy relic by analyzing the divine wave she generated. Aleister raised themunication orb. Report. Kazan. -This is K-1 and we have secured thest tenth relic. -Remove all guards.All agents are waiting in front of the relic. Aleister closed his eyes. Destroy. [No no no!] There was the sound of something breaking through themunication orb and she let out a tear-jerking scream. Lethes eyes lit up as she watched. Its working. My divinity is getting weaker! Aleister nodded calmly. The false god is dying. [under.ha ha ha!Humans at most creatures are mocking me!] she pointed [You are the fake ones!Only I am the reality!!] Everkires mouth opened bizarrely and the supernatural ability squeezed out to the floor.The arena floor around them cracked and the air turned red. The Necromancer agents were holding Everkires fragmented body one by one with ck magic but her superpowers were distorting reality and weakening the ck magic. she eximed as if intoxicated. [I am a God!] Do you still have the strength to struggle? Thats when Aleister frowned and was about to leave. ! I heard the reception sound of themunication crystal ball in my arms.Surprised he took out the crystal ball and activated it. Yes Aleister. Are you outside now? In this dire situation Agent Crow prioritizedmunication over attack. Simon looked at him with puzzled eyes.The appearance of themunication crystal ball was also somewhat different from the others.I couldnt hear it properly but I heard the answer. I grabbed Everkire but the resistance is strong. Yes you mean the coordinates? Aleister told me the coordinates with themunication orb. Woo woo woo woo! Immediately a brilliant golden light poured from the sky. The golden light weaved arge circle filled it with forms and figures and soon became a dazzling pir of light and shot out. It lodged exactly in the center of Everkires chest which was recovering. [What is this!] Everkire is weakening again.The distorted reality she creates disappears and unfolds repeatedly. Fire! Soon a golden tunnel reminiscent of a door opened in the air.There was a little girl who jumped out of it. Fluttering silver hair blue eyes. And a longbat robe that Ive never seen before. yes. Simons mouth fell open. Miss Nephthys! She looked at Simon and raised her hand. Hello! Simon! Gwa are you okay? But Simons reaction was unusual.He pointed at Nephthys body with a trembling hand and she said Huh?He tilted her head then looked at her own figure. ah. Blood dripped down his forehead and his robe was torn. It looks as if it has just returned from a fierce battlefield. It was the first time he had ever seen Nephthys struggle and shed blood like that so Simon was heartbroken. not a big deal. However with a light flick of her finger she returned to her original neat appearance.Seeing this Lethe swallowed her saliva. That person The one who founded Kizen and the leader of the Dark Alliance. A being who has lived for over 300 years and is at the top of all Necromancers. Death Witch Nephthys. She saw Everkire struggling with the curse of time as she walked. You are a fanatic who ims to be a god. [Death Witch!!] Her powers grew even stronger.The power to distort reality expanded and the force of time reaped it repeating it tautly. Youre thorough. She brushed her long hair. I made a n so I had no choice but to distort the dungeon where I threw carrots but the real purpose is this way. [What are you talking about!] What are you talking about? Well I guess I was being used. Nephthys raised her arm. It doesnt matter anymore. The golden pir that prated Everkires chest gradually increased in size. [Kuaaaaa!] Everkire also squeezed out thest superpower.Now even time has been distorted. [I am a God!] well. She clenched her fists. Can God be born without feeding his mothers milk? Above the golden pir a superrge pitch-dark magic circle spread out. The rotating magic circle changed into a bucket containing ck water and the ck water overflowing inside it was poured onto the pir. gurgling gurgling! ck water flowed down the golden pir and the pir was dyed ck and gold and ck coexisted.Nephthys shed their palms. < Nephthys Original C Reincarnation > Everkires body which had been pinned to the pir began to get smaller and smaller. No it was getting younger. In the body of a female student who attended Epenel. In the body of a young girl who lost her direction in life and wandered. With the body of a baby wandering through the sewers. and further into the past. tsusssss! At that time two evil gods came out and touched Everkires body. Her body which had been gradually shrinking swelled up in an instant and returned to its original age. This time in reverse he was getting old. Ohh. Nephthys eyes lit up. She changed from her original appearance to that of an old woman with wrinkles without going through middle age. Abuse of abilities.It was the price of cutting lifespan and overusing life energy.In the first ce her lifespan was short. [That stop!] Everkire struggled in pain. But Nephthys finished the ck magic. snip! With the eerie sound of something being cut the fanatics body copsed. Even if it was a fanatic who put the whole of Roch Ind in danger and even created a god the end was empty. Both Simon and Lethe were watching with dumbfounded faces. Whoops! The superpower disappeared and the distorted world returned to its original state.Light shone in the cloudy sky and the sky brightened. Nephthys took all of her ck magic and superpowers and looked at Simon and Lethe. There must be a lot to talk about. Before that Id like to thank you. she smiled. The futures of both camps. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 644 Chapter 644 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 644 The ruler of the Dark Union Nephthys Akbold. Lethe who had lost her strength and sat down was in a somewhat dazed state at her sudden appearance.Then Nephthys gaze turned to Lethe. Ugh! Lethe reflexively raised her divinity.Seeing that Nephthys eyes narrowed strangely Simon quickly blocked her path. Miss Nephthys! ? Lethe no the saintess! I know. Youve been a big help on this one. I didnt feel any hostility from Nephthys.she shrugged her shoulders. I prevented a war by stopping Everkire at best but if I fight the saintess again Ill be rude right? Even if I kill her anyway a new saintess will appear. Well if you dont kill me here and now youll regret it. Lethe smiled rebelliously. If one day a war breaks out I will take the lead to cut your throat. What are you talking about all of a sudden! Simon made a cold expression but Nephthysughed it off as if he was cute. Its still a while. Little boy. Who is the sword called the kid? While the two were exchanging such stories Crow Agent Aleister approached and reported to Nephthys in a whisper. She also nodded. Yes. The closing ceremony proceeds as nned. ?! Simon was perplexed.In the midst of such an uproar are you going to hold the closing ceremony? What is Nephthys thinking? If youre not seriously hurt you two might as well join in then~ Nephthys raised a hand. Hello! With that word the teleportation magic circle that had been spreading under Simon and Lethe was activated without realizing it. * * * All events of the Darkness Festival have ended. There was no change.The Department of Summoning failed to overthrow the Department of Curses which ranked first and remained in second ce but considering the past history of being inst ce it was a great leap forward. And right before the battle with Everkire the match at the Valkeze Stadium itself was invalidated.It was decided to give appropriate performance evaluation scores to the participating students so that they would not be harmed.It was the closing ceremony soon so it seemed like they were quickly settling in. And the Everkire Incident in question. People didnt really know about this yet.There are only rumors that people who yed the game and spectators copsed for unknown reasons and were taken to the school ward. The victims also came to their senses safely in the ward but they had no memory of what happened right after they lost consciousness. Simon and Lethe also entered the ward on a teleport magic circle and received treatment.Fortunately I was only exhausted but there were no serious injuries.Simony on the ward bed lost in thought. Does Kizen intend to bury the Everkire incident this time? Of course this is a great opportunity to ask about the incident itself. The victims did not properly remember what had happened and only Nephthys aides such as Aleister and Kazan knew the details. For the sessful conclusion of the Darkness Festival which only happens once every five years it may be the conclusion of adults who have beaten the calctor to let the noisy Everkire incident sink to the surface. But is it right to do so?Simons mind was cluttered with many thoughts. Click! How are you? Student. The ward doctor stopped by to see Simons condition. He was also from Nephthys side so he knew the situation.Simon got out of his thoughts andy upright. Im fine! What about the saintess? The saintess who came with me seems to be okay too. However she refuses to be treated by the jet-dark ward ah. Dont worry too much though. The ward doctor scratched his head and added. Because we took the appropriate action. * * * < Great Healing > Whoa! The wounds on Lethes body began to heal.Lethe silently endured the pain and turned his head. Its you. The person treating her was an old man with a long white beard wearing a white robe like a fairy. Traitor Farahhan. . I heard that the former Bishop of Epenel is currently teaching necromancers in Kizen. Farahhan silently finished Lethes treatment and lowered his hand.Soon I drew the sign of the cross on his shoulder and chest. Grat mi Kibilis. I would like to meet the goddess closest daughter. . Lethe let out a small sigh. You betrayed the Goddess and came to the Dark Alliance are you still making the sign of the cross and showing respect to the saintess? Its not because I betrayed the goddess but because I betrayed Ephnell. Im praying every day. Parahan believes in the existence of the Deva goddess but thinks that Ephnell distorts Gods will to maintain vested interests and greed for self-interest. Of course I dont think the saintess will ept it. Yes. The story you told- Lethe continued with a sullen expression. Isnt this the typical logic of heresy? Lethe had heard such a thing just recently. -Its not toote.open your eyesForget the teachings of Ephnell who are covering your eyes and serve my revtion. Thats Everkire. Now the mere thought of the fanatic made him sick of it. Ever Kirei suffered from a delusion that he was equal to a god and he also had the ability to realize his delusion into reality. Based on that power he cornered Kizen and even created a fake god. . Its just the difference in degree. You and Everkire have the same resolution. She looked at Farahhan her golden eyes shing. I think youre terrible enough for crawling into those who use demonic powers under the pretext of opposing the Epenel system. Lethe thought he had spoken quite loudly but the old man did not waver.She just smiled softly and stroked her long beard. After countless agony contemtion and long years the eyes look as if they have been liberated.It was snow as deep as the sea Lethe thought. Please try to make an excuse. Rather Lethe felt impatient. First of all the small man like the fanatic does not deny the goddess and does not regard himself as equal with the goddess. Farahhan opened his mouth. Also the Goddess has never defined the necromancer as an evil to be defeated. Lethe jumped up. What Sharim? Its clearly written in the scriptures! It was human beings who wrote down the words of the goddess and the scriptures were handed down after repeated interpretations and revisions in favor of those with vested interests. ording to the original texts that the pope had the Daevas mentioned demons but said that necromancers were enemies and worshipers of demons. It has never been stipted. Even so! Even if you make a hundred concessions and say that pitch darkness is the power of demons necromancers dont worship demons. What they worship is- Farahhan put his hand on his chest. Its just you. ! They are just human beings like us. They only adopt effective means to be stronger and develop endlessly. Darkness is the power of the devil and those who use the power of the devil worship the devil. All of this is Ephnels argument Our true enemies are different. Lethes expression becameplicated. gibberish. After thinking about it Lethe dismissed it as nonsense but Farahhan smiled. Still the saintess is the first priest to listen to the story of a small person deeply and seriously like this. Usually they treat me like a crazy old man and dont even try to listen. She tilted her head slowly. I will ask you onest thing. You ask. Do you not regret it? Farahhan gave a perceptive smile instead of an answer. Lighthearted but warm smile. That smile was enough for the answer. * * * In the afternoon the closing ceremony of the Dark Emperor was held. Before the closing ceremony began a lot of words were said about the 16th stadium and the people who lost their memories.However as soon as the splendid closing ceremony began all attention was focused on the event. And as Nephthys suggested Simon and Lethe were also involved. Simon had to participate because he was the student council president and Lette also came out to look around.He was given a spacious VIP seat by Aleister so he could sitfortably and watch. Soon in front of countless spectators Vice President Jane and the elders of the Dark Alliance gave a speech.The important performance of each student was also disyed on the mana screen. and the all-important Student MVP Award Ceremony. It was an award ceremony given to the student who performed the most outstandingly in this Dark Festival. The 3rd year MVP was undoubtedly the 2nd ce overall and Back the general representative of the Department of Reading received it. And the sophomore MVP. This is the 2nd year student council president Simon Pollentia! Aaaaaaaaa! Amid fervent cheers Simon also took amemorative photo with Back holding arge trophy.He had a hard time holding his breath as the poison smoke kepting out of his mask. ah. You can see Lethe in the VIP seat. She wore her robe down but I could tell it was her at a nce.She pped her hands for joy and her Simon smiled. Soon the awards ceremony will be over. Hmmmm. Seiwir who hosted the closing ceremony cleared his throat and spoke in a solemn voice. President Keygen Nephthys is entering! All students and guests please stand up. Everyone in this room got up from their seats. Chabak- Chabak- Nephthys appeared with low footsteps in the heavy silence. She did not even appear at the opening ceremony but appeared in person at the closing ceremony. Nephthys. Simon was at the back of the stage staring at her back. A broadcasting attendant came running and spread a wooden box under the podium.Nephthys who shot up on top of him loosened his neck and said. Yeah everyone sit down. Please take a seat. Everyone sat down after Nephthys words fell.She grabbed her amplifying orb and opened her mouth. Thank you all for shining the Dark Emperors seat until the end. The reason Im here today is- her mouth fell open I want to talk about the future of the Dark Union something important. Deration of major announcement. The audience was instantly covered with tension. First of all there must have been a lot of talk right? The 16th stadium. And the spectators and students who lost their memories this time. In conclusion. Her eyes sunk. Kijen was attacked by fanatics who had deserted from the Holy Commonwealth. hum hum hum! Fanaticism. As it was the most sensitive topic and threat in the federation at the moment the crowds hum grew louder and louder. The name of the zealot who infiltrated this time is Ever Kirei. He is a very menacing supernatural power user who can deceive everyone by distorting reality and making non-existent things into existence. I dont remember the people in the arena at the time but Rock Ind A fierce battle ensued. And in the battle that took ce beneath the surface- Her blue eyes scanned the crowd. We discovered the existence of a new corpsmander. !! The hall was turbulent like waves.Following a fanatic a new corpsmander out of the blue!The story progressed in an unexpected direction. In particr the Necromancers who participated in the Dark Emperor were exchanging stories with serious voices. Isnt it impossible? A new corpsmander. All six positions are filled. I dont know about the Ancient Undead but unless a new administrator suddenly appears heh Nephthys smiled softly and brought the amplification crystal to her mouth. We have confirmed the existence of Peer an ancient undead called the Lord of Terror in the past and the manager of the 7th Legion which was known to bepletely destroyed. !! okay. Nephthys strained his neck. The Legion of Betrayal has returned. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 645 Chapter 645 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 645 Hugs hugs hugs hugs! Upon Nephthys announcement that the Legion of Betrayal had returned the closing ceremony turned into mayhem.The crowd was in great confusion. Nephthys-sama! Simon who was watching from behind the stage also turned white. [Khehehe!That woman exploded again!] Fears alter ego wasughing but somehow Simon couldnt helpughing. His gaze turned to the crowd. Surprised and shocked people. people trembling in fear. People whose eyes shine with interest. And angry people. The Legion of Betrayal still remains! We must find and destroy it immediately! Some impatient people were even talking about that. On the other hand the Kizen students were looking at the excited spectators somewhat bewildered probably because they had not personally experienced the Legion of Betrayal incident. quietly. Nephthys words instantly calmed the crowd. Admin Peer has already chosen an unknown person as his contractor. The 7th Corps has returned and the Corps Commander has been working behind the scenes of the Dark Alliance. She opened the document. Not only this Dark Emperors terror but also the saintess incidentst year. Everyones eyes widened at the word saintess incident. Aside from that even Magnus who attacked Blood Heaven the Society and Pentamonium. He has been fighting against numerous enemies of the Dark Alliance using his own unique information route. Due to the unexpected flow the audience focused on the story in silence. The lives he saved are incalcble and he took nothing in return. Therefore I dere myself as the leader of the Dark Alliance. Taking her eyes off the papers she raised her hand. From now on in the name of Nephthys Akbold I will lift the Dark Union red order for the 7th Corps. Hugs hugs hugs hugs! Excited reporters activated the Memorial Crystal Ball and pressed the shutter of the magic camera. It was the beginning of a new era. Commander of the 7th corps. He must be here right now right? she said looking around the crowd.The crowd was startled and nced at the faces of those around them for no reason. I want a conversation not a war. Please show up here. There was a terrible silence in this closing ceremony square where tens of thousands of people gathered. And Simon who was at the back of the stage trembled and bit his lip.Cold sweat ran down his back. What should I do? Are you really calling me? Is now the right time to reveal your identity? Nephthys himself said it would take years isnt it too sudden? I am! At that moment Nephthyss rustling voice was heard in his ears. [If you hesitated.] It was a voice only Simon could hear.She turned her head to look backstage exactly in Simons eyes. [Stay where you are.] ! At that Simon stopped like a rat.Drops of sweat dripped like dew on his bangs and hit the floor. also. Nephthys looked ahead again. Theres no way theylle out. I know. You cant trust us yet Miss Nephthys! A spectator kicked the floor and jumped onto the podium.Servants urgently grabbed his arms and tried to pull him down but Nephthys raised his hand to stop him. who? Im Corino from Balot the Kingdom of Dresden! He dropped to one knee shaking off his minions.Nephthys smiled benevolently. Yes dear Corino. What do you say? Please back down from the words that the 7th Legions red wanted order will be lifted! He punched me in the chest with bloodshot eyes. I lost my wife to the dagger of that terrible Legion of Betrayal! . My daughter and I are left with only deep scars in our hearts. Those base legions of treachery must be wiped out from the world! They betrayed the Alliance! They killed allies who fought alongside the Priest for years! he shed tears Isnt that the only principle that has existed since the beginning of the Dark Alliance! If nothing else the sin of betrayal will never go away! Loud shouts and sounds of sympathy rose from everywhere. Ive lost a friend! My hometown was burned! Total annihtion to the Legion of Betrayal! Simon felt his breath choke and his throat choke. I thought it was too easy. -If you hesitated.stay where you are Nephthys knew this would happen. Dear Corino. Nephthys opened his mouth. Is your daughter on this ind? Yes to the Dark Emperor with me Its ironic. She smiled strangely. Its unfortunate that you lost your wife to the 7th Legion but today the lives of you and your daughter were saved by the 7th Legion. Thats what! Listen everyone. The reality-distorting zealot who came to Locke Ind was not solved by us but by his Legion and helpers. Without the 7th Legion Locke Ind would have sunk into the sea by now. she strode Dear people. Undead are tools to Necromancers. Tools are innocent but you just have to see the person who handles them. A knife is considered a tool to kill people but when a doctor catches it it is used as a surgical tool to save people. If the cook catches it it is used as a tool for feeding people. Speaking in an unusual sophisticated archaic tone she stopped and spread her arms. The Holy Federation is growing stronger and stronger their mysteries reach the sky and their blind faith in their god is getting worse and worse. We need to be aware of the reality that the entire ind of Roch is in danger because of just one fanatic. She clenched her little fist. It is often said that Priests see the future after death in anticipation of the Judgement Day and Necromancers see the past by touching dead bodies. Also exists. We need to be stronger than before and we need more strong people than ever before. Tell themander of the 7th Corps. she lowered her handAt the end she returned to her original tone. I hope we can talk soon! At that time the elders of the Dark Union who were sitting in the back seat jumped up from their seats. To say such an important story in a ce like this! What do you mean? Master! We havent heard any reports! Its okay~ Nephthys put a hand on her cheek and blinked her eyes pretending to be cute. Isnt it a jjambab that I have to report to you guys one by one? Yes Lord Nephthys! Theres one more thing I cant let go of! Another tall elder came walking with a cane. I didnt say that the entire ind of Roch was in danger because of that fanatic. This is an invasion by the Holy Federation and a serious provocation! he squealed. We must make them pay for their blood! We must wage a war of resentment! Thats right! Kill the diviners! Shame on the corpses of fanatics! Voices of sympathy echoed.But Nephthys smiled unfazed. Hehe it seems like just yesterday that he confessed to picking wild flowers while building a sandcastle with me~ Robert. The old mans expression was stained with bewilderment. Muh what are you saying! Suddenly the fat on the chin and belly has grown and only wrinkles and desires have grown. Dont talk about war simply. She turned around. Since theres not much time left to live send young people to recreate the glory of the Dark Alliance and if youre thinking of ying a war game where you get reports on the war situation from behind then Ill personally put you guys in armor and put you on the front line. The old mans wrinkled face turned red.Nephthys stepped away and looked at the crowd again. Details will be announcedter but this raid by fanatics is a separate incident from the Holy Federation. Rather an anonymous person on the Holy Federation side made a great contribution to finding and defeating fanatics. The audience was thrown into confusion when they said that Priest was helping them.The confusion waspounded by the fact that Nephthys was not one to lie in front of everyone. It means that there are still people with whom we can talk. As long as there is dialogue and reason suppresses madness there will be no war. But it is true that the Holy Federation and hostile forces are growing stronger and the moment the bnce of power breaks It is also a stark reality that the Dark Alliance is in danger. she stretched out her arms The only thing that can protect us is strength. I dont need the past. Ill take anything thats useful. Even if thats what it is. The corner of her mouth went up. Even the Legion of Betrayal. * * * At the closing ceremony of the Dark Emperor Nephthyss speech turned the Dark Alliance upside down. Immediately all the newspapers of the Dark Alliance made headlines about this news and before the day was over the newspapers were out. [The Legion of Betrayal is back!] [Who is the veiled 7th Corpsmander?] The reaction was pr opposite. Although Nephthys lifted the red wanted order imposed on the entire Dark Alliance the Kingdom of Dresden and the Kingdom of Shahed which were directly affected by the incident among the four kingdoms reacted extremely.The two kingdoms even issued a wanted order at the kingdom level separate from the guidelines of the union. Taking advantage of this time the anti-Kizen faction who had been exhausted all along rose up in unison and strongly argued that they should forget the past and withdraw from the coalition led by the senile Nephthys who defended the Legion of Betrayal. Even without these political colors the opinions of the general public were also divided in half. Those who said that the 7th Corps should be destroyed as soon as it was discovered because the terrible sin of betrayal still persisted and those who said that as Nephthys said the undead are tools so it would not be toote to judge the user. At least even before the announcement Nephthys spent time and money trying to create a moderate public opinion so this kind of half-and-half public opinion was formed. The reaction of the Kizen students who had not experienced the situation was a little more friendly to the 7th Corps. While living in Kizen he had a deep tendency to be all-rounders so many students said that it would be enough to fight well against the crime of betrayal and catch a priest well. of course. I cant forgive you. Arent they the Legion of Betrayal? The students whose parents generation was directly victimized gritted their teeth because themander of the 7th corps was no different from their enemy. Among them was Hector but the Moors were also direct victims. Why is that exaggerated expression like that? Its probably because of the corpsmanders job. Dont get caught wrong. Get out of the way. Listening to the muttering of the students Simon stared into the air with a nk face. It was good that I didnt go out then. Not only Hector but students who were quite close or knew the face were muttering that they were going to get rid of the 7th Corpsmander. [It seems that the world is not ready yet to reveal that he is a corpsmander.] Peer said. Yes I will. Even if it wasnt something he did himself Simon was willing to put up with it. If his father had not saved his mother at that time he would never have been born. He wouldnt have been able to use jet ck and divinity together or meet precious ties like Lete and Israfil. While Simon is deep in thought. Azel must be the corpsmander! A very strange rumor was circting around the 3rd graders. Well then! Its worth it if its Azel! There must be a reason you came inte! Azel is a perfected necromancer. what is this again Simon listened to the stories of his seniors with a puzzled expression. Ha ha ha ha ha! In particr Will the militarymander seemed to be in a good mood. You talked about being able to catch up with Phantasus like that but there was a reason! Was this a secret mission! He looked at Simon and raised his eyebrows. Agel ising back soon! Can you handle the corpsmander? Hahahaha! Uh um. Simon justughed. Guys! Then Eshus cry was heard outside the door. Dont y help me! ? Simon looked back and saw that she was carrying arge load of firewood to her summons. what are you doing? Get ready for the after party! she winked. And if you have a night party of course its a campfire right? Large pieces of firewood were piled up one after another in the center. As if it was going to be quite grand there wererge shrimp the size of a human forearm and they were rolling around in an oak barrel filled with wine. Its normal ss tomorrow! Lets burn thest night of the festival! of course! Other department students were excited and rushed out.Simon also dly rolled up his sleeves and went out into the yard. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 646 Chapter 646 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 646 That evening the department party started. Arge pile of firewood was piled up in the front yard of the dormitory and a fire was lit to create a campfire atmosphere. Department students sat around it freely and sipped wine and enjoyed it. Simon too sat down on a rock with a ss of wine and looked up at the dormitory.The letters drawn with ck magic were shining brightly even in the middle of the night. < Summoning department ranked 2nd overall in 70 years!congrattions!Congrattions! > In the midst of a truly festive atmosphere. Come on everyone Ju-Mook! A 3rd grade female student shouted out loud. The head of our department will say something! Wow! Loud cheers broke out.Department representative Leonard scratched the back of his head as if he was embarrassed and stood up. $@^. I cant hear you! Senior! You idiot the amplification crystal is off. ah. Are you drunk already? ssmates and juniors alike made fun of him noisily.Leonard also giggled and activated the amplification crystal ball. Everyone had a hard time during the Dark Emperor! he smiled brightly I think we got a good result because everyone fought together as one. Seriously I dont know how long its been since Iveughed like this. Youre an exaggerated senior! Do not cry! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! As much as today it was innocent even if I made fun of the 3rd year seniors who were like the sky.Leonard epted it again pretending to wipe away his tears. Im not good around words um. I cant express my feelings right now but Im really proud of you guys. Im really happy today and Im d I came to Kizen. He grabbed the loudspeaker orb. I still have a lot left until graduation but I leave with one really good memory. When I go out into society and feel tired and exhausted I think Ill often think of that big firewood today. You guys are my pride and again. Senior! Excuse me but youre repeating the same thing! Your tongue is twisted! Leonard! Ahahaha! Where else would there be a representative of this neighborhood book department? Even Simon couldnt hold back hisughter andughed coolly.said Leonard extending her arm. Okay I dont want this memory to remain a dark history so I need to quickly reduce my words. Thank you everyone I love you! Lets hold on until the end and survive in this school together! Summoning department fighting! go for it! Receiving apuse Leonard sat down and this time naturally Vani! Vani!A cry was heard. The shouts of sympathy grew louder and louder and when Benya Vani who had been waving her hands in shame finally stood up the exmation exploded. Hi guys um. Embarrassingly epting the amplifying crystal ball from Leonard she was choosing her words when Eshu who was sitting next to Simon raised his arm and shouted. Summoning department mom! Benya senior! Ha ha ha ha ha! The atmosphere was so good that now no matter what I said the response was great.Thank you for always taking care of me Mom! Im hungry Mom!A cry was also heard. Benya smiled brightly. Thanks for all the positivements. Well Im suddenly nervous. I dont know what to say. As she twisted her cream-colored hair she closed her eyes and let out a long breath. I grew up in a wealthy vani family. What others call a golden spoon? A golden fork? Well I think it was something like that. I didnt think about it. Then. Benya opened her eyes and scanned all her juniors and ssmates. I was shocked after entering the Department of Summoning. As everyone knows our department is expensive. Kids my age dont have money to buy materials so they fall behind in ss work part-time run tough mission evaluations and still eat rice. I dont have money to eat so Im starving. her voice trembled. Honestly I felt a deep sense of guilt whenever my friends despaired of money and transferred their prison sentences. I realized that the life I enjoyed came from the blood and sweat of all necromancers not just Kizen. When I went to overwork I really wanted to cry. I wanted to help but the allowance I received from my grandfather was limited so I had to wait and see. After being absentmindedly like that for a while I made up my mind. She clenched her fists and her eyes glistened. Im going to conquer the world! No why are you suddenly going that way after talking well? Simon let out an embarrassedugh. I am a student now and have no influence but when I graduate and lead vani in the future I will break away from the expensive brand policy! So that all Necromancers can use high-quality and outstanding undead at an affordable price! I will make the world even more prosperous by making it widely avable! She was a woman whose tension and intonation changed when world domination came out.She raised her arms like she was a real explorer. Remember gentlemen! I am Benya Vani who will conquer the world! Whoaaaaaaaaaa! A standing ovation erupted from students everywhere. I dont know why the conclusion of world domination came out but Simon also pped his hands and cheered her on. Oh and there are many people who regret this second ce but I think its a great achievement. Benya said looking at the glowing letters pasted on the dormitory building. Second ce in 70 years! I still cant believe it. Im sure our professors who have been through a lot of hardships will definitely like it Right. The students heads turned at the sudden interruption of the voice. Soon everyone present hurriedly stood up.Benja covered his mouth and his eyes wide open and Leonard was running forward. Professor Aaron! You must be on vacation how can you! Aaron the professor in charge of the second year appeared dragging his slippers. Nothing to be polite about. Sitfortably. As he signaled back minions and merchants appeared. There were freshly made food fruit and expensive wine on the long straight tables. and! Finally proper food! Everyone cheered loudly.Aaron looked back at the students and said. Originally the cost of this party is covered by the department subsidy provided by the achievements of the Dark Emperor but this time I will cover it with my own money so enjoy it to your hearts content. Aaaaaaaaaa! As expected! Professor Aaron! thank you! Aaron had already turned his back and was about to leave as the students settled down at the table.Leonard followed with an amplifying orb. Are you leaving already? Professor Aaron! Theres a lot of backlog. I cant let you go like this! Lets just say a word and go! Suddenly all the students were watching only Aaron in silence.Aaron with his back still showing really only said one word. thanks. Aaron walked through the grass. The students couldnt see it but a deep smile hung on his lips. * * * two hourster. The party atmosphere got even hotter. If the first half was a time to deepen friendship among the students the second half turned into arge-scale party with luxurious food and even outsiders. Kizen seniors from Summoning Department who are ying or retired on the field parents and even the spectators who cheered for the Summoning Departments victory. Everyone was enjoying the party together. How! How can the Department of Summoning lose to the Department of Curse! When Im exaggerated! I saw an old man with a hunched back angry with his cane raised.Leonard was dealing with him with a wry smile in his engrossed posture. I didnt expect to meet Vanis son here. I want to negotiate about the ghoul market in the future. High-ranking tribes were attached to Benya and were talking about business.In addition many students were ying noisily with the spectators. and. Its not even a fuss. Lethe also visited. Lethe and Simon were eating their food sitting side by side on a bench a short distance from the campfire.Lethe sipped wine and watched the riotous party scene while Simone had a piece of chicken steak in her mouth. thank you. What do you mean? Thank you foring all the way here for the Dark Alliance. Without your help this peaceful time wouldnt have happened. Lethe smiled. Then you also saved the train from the Holy Commonwealth and saved the city from Bingryongs curse. Lets call it Master. So it is. The two clinked wine sses andughed. Oh Simon. huh. Lette who was in a good mood with the wine stared at Simon. Im actually student president! Suddenly I heard a voice calling for Simon.Simon jumped up reflexively. yes! Leonard gestured. What are you doing? The seniors are looking for you! Oh yes! Simon hurriedly put on the student council president coat and looked at Lethe as if he was sorry. Just say hello and Ill be back right away! Yes yes. Please work slowly. Simon straightened his tie and hurried away. Left behind Lethe smiled and looked up at the shining night sky.When will it be quiet after the party so we can talk leisurely? hi! Then a voice was heard from behind. Lethe looked back and saw a smiling schoolgirl with tangerine hair and a unique bat-shaped hairpin. the first person to seeThey werent even the friends Simon introduced. who are you? Ah lets say its Esch Arzel the same member as Simon! Thats Lena the presidents hometown friend? Lethe looked at her with surprised eyes. How do you know me? I saw the two of you hanging out earlier and asked the president what they were doing. Can I sit next to you? Originally she hated the necromancers who dealt with corpses but aftering here she became somewhat dull. When she nodded Eshu quickly sat down next to Lete. . Lethe closed her eyes and sipped the wine and Eshu moved her fingertips. Wouldnt it be bad if I only drank wine like that? Lethe looked ahead with startled eyes.Dolls reminiscent of small spirits were approaching holding trays of fruit on their heads. Lethes eyes lit up at the appearance of cute things. Did Eshu do it? Yeah and just call me Eshu. Im no different from amoner. Eshu picked up the tray and set it down on the bench.Then he tore off one of his grapes put it in his mouth and smiled broadly as he raised the wine ss with his other hand. Would you like a toast? Oh yes. Cheers. The two of them sighed and shed wine sses and brought them to their lips.Lethe savored the taste and looked ahead. I saw Simons face. I wasnt sure what was being said but I saw a middle-aged man shaking handsughing loudly and patting Simon on the shoulder.Then he greeted the wife next to him and as was the etiquette he kissed the back of her hand and continued the conversation. Are you good? Eshu murmured. Wow you are good. Lette spoke. Eshu raised his eyebrows and sharpened his eyes.It was like a hawk waiting for its prey. So~ whats your rtionship with Simon? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 647 Chapter 647 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 647 It has nothing to do with anything. Lethe said sullenly and put a piece of grape in her mouth. Hohoho! Everyone says so. Then what do you think of Simon? Isnt it because you like it? Eshu smiled lightly. Were real friends! Oh of course if the other side dares to make a fuss about me and confess Ill have room to think about it. Maybe? She shook her head. Thepetitors in my department are too strong. I dont want to blush with my friends and I dont have the confidence to win. Lethe closed her eyes and drank a ss of wine. If theres apetitor in the department those Lorraine or Serene? Oh do you already know? We already met. Simon introduced us. Just as he was about to finish his words he saw Serene talking to Simon.Lethe looked at him with an expressionless face. Then how about this question? Likewise Eshu who saw that smiled meaningfully. Outsiders have to leave the ind soon. yes. It bothers me to leave my childhood friend who grew up here no! . Lethe thought deeply as she tore off a grape and put it in her mouth. Then he let out a small sigh and said with a smile as if I was losing. Lets just say I care. As expected! Eshu raised his ss with his eyes shining.Lethe also raised her ss and bumped into it. You dont know because you just came back from your hometown do you? Shall I tell you about Simon Ive been through this semester? For the first time life came into Lethes eyes as they exchanged formal words. That must be fun! Is there such a thing as a dark history? then! * * * It was a long-awaited party but Simon was having a hectic time. It was exhausting to meet and greet people from all walks of life. Student president is difficult. There were also people who deliberately visited the summoning department party to see the student council president so I couldnt stay still. While I had some free time I was sitting in a chair with a tired face. Hey! My best friend! Along with the familiar voice I felt an arm wrapped around my neck. Oh Dick! Haha are you okay? Your face is dead. Dick held out an iced drink.Simon grabbed the ss and drank it in one gulp. I think Ill live. Thank you. It was nothing. Brother Simon! Were here too! In the distance Bill and Al Haywards brothers waved. They too were each holding a woman and talking.After all I thought that the blood was not going anywhere. Simon also waved at them. By the way Dick what are you doing here? A poisonous study party? Its not fun to be in a damp mood so I came over here quickly. Dick giggled and pulled a nearby chair and sat down on it. On thest day everyone was expecting at least 2nd ce but in the end it ended in 4th ce so the atmosphere among the 3rd years including senior Back is the worst. Its worth knowing. Oh than that! Then Dicks eyes lit up. I heard from Mayrin and Kami! A childhood friend from hometown came? Is her name Lena? thats right. Is it just him? Dick pointed to an ashen-haired girl sitting on a bench some distance away. Maybe when they became close Lethe was chatting excitedly with Eshu next to her clinking wine sses. Dude dont you remember? The other day Elizabeth Waffer was also a friend from Leshills hometown? Oh that! Somehow it was a setting that I had already used once. The name Elizabeth Wafer was also a pseudonym for the Kizen schoolgirl that Elizabeth transformed into. Another beautiful childhood friend after Elizabeth! Hey what kind of town is Les Hill full of handsome boys and girls? I go there unconditionally during vacation really! Calm down Dick. Blow fast! said Dick suddenly lowering his voice. Where is Elizabeth Wafer? Its not even on the 2nd year list and I looked through the list of entrantsst year wondering if I was expelled because I was pushed out of the 1st yearpetition but its not there! I asked the guys from ss E but Ive never heard of a girl with pink hair! Simons eyes widened. I never thought Id get caught by Dick here. Are you going to introduce me or not? Dick asked grinning like a viin plotting an evil scheme. said Simon sweating profusely. Somethingplicated! Yes yes. Thats right. It must have been a problem with Kazan again he was hanging out with me during the Darkness Emperor. It would be nice if you could understand that. Dick his roommate knew that Kazan was an undercover agent. And um the reason I cant introduce you is The reason is? Elizabeth wants you that tall. Dick held up his palm.As if to say no more she shook her head like a doomed male protagonist and covered her face with her other hand. Kheup it was a short time but I loved it! . Simon smiled bitterly without saying anything and passed the wine ss to Dick.Dick gulped down his wine and set the ss down with a red face. Kyaha. Dick looked nkly at Lethe then lowered his head. I have a favor Simon! I dont think so but tell me. he shook his head Take me to Les Hill! The city of handsome men and women! My true love must be there! Simon sighed lightly and lifted Dick up as if he were shouldering it.Then he looked to the side and shouted. Bill! Al! Your brother is drunk! Oh really! Dont drink too much! Why does this school allow students to drink alcohol? Bill and Al grumbled over and Dick made a fuss about me saying I wasnt drunk. Do I look like Im really drunk? Huh? brother! No let go! Really do you really think youre drunk! Because youre drunk. You! Huh? What makes you think youve drunk me? Simon motioned silently.Dicks armor was put on his body and he quickly flew into the dormitory. Im not drunk! The struggle of a boy whose love was broken was heartbreaking. * * * Uh so. Lethe summarized the story with a somewhat bewildered expression. Rescue freshmen who were kidnapped on the day of the entrance ceremony and send them to school educate the third graders who were bullied through the ceremony win all exchanges with other schools defeat professional assassins during performance evaluation and 10000 monsters with one undead called Dyurahan cut? Yep! Lethe had a somewhat pouty expression and rested her chin. Actually arent you an admirer of Simon? Youre talking about legends let alone dark history. As I said thats how it happened. Eshu smiled shyly. But its all true! I only did this during my sophomore year. I heard that he was great in his sophomore year but I didnt know Simon well then. . Lethe rubbed her chin. Everywhere I thought Simon was popr he deserved it. He was leaving a big mark at school. I am. Lethe let out augh. You made a good image. Everyone will be surprised if they know Simons true identity. An entity? What is that entity? Eshu asked with twinkling eyes. Are you curious? curious! Actually Simon Having said that Lethe was lost in thought. Dozens of Simons kind smiles shed in her mind. Simon is Standing in front of me to protect myself holding my hand meeting each other in a narrow wagon sitting by my side without saying a word even though I was covered with scars wielding a divine scythe raising the power of a saint a false goddess What I proudly shouted while interrupting. -I am the proof that the goddess is fake Lethe. Lethe who was deep in thought while biting her lip soon smiled as if she had given up on her lips. Honestly I tried to squeeze out the bad stuff but I cante up with it. Is it right? Eshuughed as if he could sympathize. I guess hes just that kind of person. Just then Simon who had taken Dick who had been drunk after greeting the guests was walking this way. Eshu raised the remaining wine ss. It was a short meeting but are we friends? friend. It was ironic that a saintess would make friends with a necromancer. I also wore the cognitive impairment artifact anyway so after a few days I wouldnt be able to remember that face very well so it didnt matter if I just turned away and went. but. -Now rather than worrying about the future lets focus more on the present. No matter what the wind blew Lethe also smiled and lifted the remaining wine ss. braided! They clinked their sses and took thest sip. Lette chuckled. You look exactly like my roommate. roommate? Eshu opened his eyes wide then smiled hihi. I dont know who it is but it must be a beautifuldy with culture and dignity right? Lethe burst intoughter. They really look alike. Lethe. Simon has arrived.Eshu made eye contact with Simon with her meaningful smile and then moved away from her.Lethe said. Sorry I dont have much time left but Im busy with work. Its fine. The temperature suddenly dropped and the weather became cold so the two decided to stop by Simons dorm room for a while to get a robe and then go. Simon climbed the stairs and Lethe climbed up the wall and came in through the window. Then lets go. Simon said putting on a robe over his school uniform. however. C Beep!Beep! A strange bird had entered the bed. what? I think it came in when I opened the window earlier. She was looking in the mirror in her room not paying much attention. The bird walked over and stared at Simon.Something like a letter was hanging from his leg. I think its some kind of telegram. Simon untied the letter tied to the birds leg.Then I looked at the name on the outer envelope. Who sent you? Lethe who was tidying her hair while looking in the mirror saw Simons letter btedly and her face turned red. no way! Her pupils shook sharply.When Simon is about to open the letter. Dont look!! She rushed over and stole the letter from Simon. whats the matter? Thats a letter from me! Lette showed the envelope. Look! Right? Then he hurriedly embraced the product.said Simon dumbfounded. Thats true. Since you sent it to me cant I read it? no! She screamed with a flushed face. I came and talked to you myself! What is there to see? Quickly lets go! Yes I understand. Simon turned his back without regret. While Lethe sighed in relief Simon secretly moved his fingertips.Her letter which she was holding in her arms slipped out. ! Simon smiled mischievously as he grabbed the letter with Cloud. Did you know you could say that? hey!! Lethe screamed and ran.Simon quickly ced the letter over his head. You wrote it to see me anyway? Give it to me! Lethe raised her tiptoes and waved her hand but due to the height difference it was barely touching.She pushed harder and Simon tripped her. thud! The two bodies were intertwined.Lethe struggled to steal the letter from Simons fingertips. Her face turned red like dripping water. You really died! student. smart smart A knock was heard.The two of them shut their mouths at the same time. Simon student Toto student I think I just heard a girls voice. Could you open the door? Hearing those words Simons face turned earthy. It was the voice of the dormitory supervisor. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 648 Chapter 648 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 648 Student Simon Student Toto I think I just heard the voice of a female student. Could you please open the door? An object of fear in the department a janitor famous for throwing students to the disciplinarymittee ording to procedure without showing any mercy. The head of the dorm with a hooked nose knocked on the door with a terrifyingly firm expression. smart smart Are you inside? The superintendent said no more. He immediately took out a package of keys from his bosom held it up and turned it around finding the key he wanted with the feeling of his hand and inserting it into the keyhole. Cut!With her voice the door opened and she stepped inside. . The dorm room was already empty and empty. The windows were also closed. Did we hear it wrong? The junior manager who came with me muttered so. Without the slightest hesitation the headmaster of the dormitory strode forward and opened the window.Then he stretched out his arm and scanned the back of the window removing one of the bones attached to it. The minions eyes widened. no way. Yes after escaping through the window I closed the window with Bone Armor technology. For a supervisor who had risen to the position of supervisor with a long career as a managers minion this kind of trick was cute.The manager said with a hard face. Ill summon Simon and Totos student council to the supervisors office tomorrow morning! . The headmaster didnt answer right away and looked out the open window. Aaaaaaaa! I could see the Summoning Department studentsughing and enjoying themselves noisily.Esu popped champagne and smeared her face with her bubbly and her friendsughed as they fell to the floor. The headmaster who was watching the students nkly closed the window walked over put the bone in his hand on Simons desk and said. It should be fine for today. She left only those words and turned around and walked away.The servant looked at her back with a shocked expression. Sah the headmaster? It seemed that the sun would rise from the west tomorrow. * * * The night the Dark Emperor was ending it was time to say goodbye. Simon and Lethe arrived at Grerions Cave. After catching Everkire the atmosphere here was very rxed.Even though everyone was tired from working overtime their facial expressions were good. Ill keep thinking of this when I go back. There was also a pretty interesting sight a pdin and a necromancer were ying a card game on a stone board. Most pdins stood firm in their faith but there were sure to be people who asionallyughed loosely and cracked jokes with the necromancers. Simon thought it looked good. and. Hehehe A familiar person was sitting in a chair slumped.Simon smiled broadly and ran off. Saint! The Harvest Saint also raised her hand when she saw Simon. Its been a while. Student council president. Im so d youre okay! To the point. Suddenly wheat grew under Simons feet and began to tickle Simons cheek.Ahaha Simon!Iughed and took a step back. Now dont y around! Its not what I did. The Harvest Saint shrugged. The powers appear automatically. This power seems to like the student council president. What are you saying! Ugh its tickling! that buck The head of the Harvest Saint turned. Ah. Good work. Saint of the stars. I am. Lethe brushed her bangs with an annoyed expression. I went through a lot of hardships because of what happened to my senior. The name of the Saint of Harvest will make me cry. I couldnt help it. She slumped like slime in her chair. That fanatic took her to a strange space and made her fight with a fake goddess. The divinity didnt work. Apparently they dealt with the fake god that Simon and Lethe fought together.Lethe snorted at her. A fake god or something if it were me I would have won somehow. I forgot to go mental there Ouch! Lette pinched Simons side.Simon bent over and stroked his side and Lethe turned her head away. I guess its time to part. that buckthat buck Aleister the only Crow agent who led the investigation team this time was walking.Necromancer agents bowed their heads in moderation. Nephthys once again conveyed his thanks to the two saints. We will never forget this help. Its okay to say slick words between enemies. The Harvest Saint shook her hand. Have you prepared the requested item? Sure. Check it out. Aleister took out a box from subspace and held it out.The Harvest Saint opened her box and nodded her head in satisfaction. What was in it was a human hand.It was kept intact and not rotten. The great relic Right Hand of the Priest. Its definitely returned. Lethe opened her eyes wide and saw the Harvest Saint. Now wait a minute! Did youe with a promise to pay for us? What are you talking about again? Its obvious. The Harvest Saint rubbed the seams in her eyes.said Lethe her face red. I-I havent heard anything from Israfil-nim! Then did youe here purely with a mission to prevent war? Youre still young. This is an adults business. Simon who was watching smiled bitterly. Aunt Israfil said she was an idealist but she was a practical person who secretly took care of everything. And at least this kind of stuff should be obtained from the Dark Alliance in return- The Saint of Harvest closed the reliquary box and raised the corner of her mouth. Somehow when the fact that we came here is discovered we have something to say. Please know. ah. Kazan who was watching from a distance muttered while scratching the scars under his eyes. Its the priests right hand so its a bigger expense than expected. Aleister took it. Nephthys-samas will to stop the war was great. At that moment themunication orb rang in Aleisters arms.Hearing the report he said. The teleport magic circle is ready. Lets move. Soon everyone moved to the teleport magic circle. Everyone seemed to be saying goodbye to each other.For a few days I exchanged greetings with people I had be close to. Aleister talked to the Harvest Saint and Kazan was also exchanging information with a pdin. In the end its a pity that I couldnt sleep with my new sister. The blonde pdin gave a gruff wink and said.A female necromancer agent smiled and held out her middle finger. Youre crazy. Wouldnt your goddess be spanked? Reproduction is sacred so even the Goddess will forgive it. There were people who were close enough to exchange jokes like that. while everyone is busy. Lethe. Taking advantage of themotion Simon also approached Lette.I saw her yin and brushing her hair shyly. Im d you came to help with our school. Get back safely. Please say hello to Aunt Israfil. sheughed mischievously. You know its your turn toe to Ephnell next right? Im too well-adjusted so thats the problem. The two of them held their breath andughed.Then we looked into each others eyes. . . There was a mountain of things to say but when the moment of parting came strangely not many words came out. At that time Lethe took a quick look at the tumultuous surroundings took a deep breath and then approached. Simon felt a cloud of smoke spreading around him. And then. !! The scent of lilies wafted through her white hair.A warm and cozy feeling that follows. Lette hugged Simon. Simons face turned red in an unexpected situation.Then he saw something slipping into Simons pocket. This? Lethe who quickly left Simon turned her head away with a light blush. Then Ill go. Then as if running away I ran to the teleport magic circle. The Harvest Saint was the first to teleport and then it was Lethes turn. Goodbye! Holy Lady! If we meet on the battlefield look at us! Simon also waved his hand. Goodbye Lethe. She waved her hand and smiled.A cloud of blue light enveloped her. * * * Lette and the people of the Holy Federation are sent and the temporary investigation team to capture Everkire is also disbanded.Simon said goodbye to Kazan and Aleister and returned to his dorm room. Apparently drinking a lot of wine at the party Toto fell asleep unaware of the world. C Beep!Beep!Beep! The bird that brought the letter was still sitting in the dormitory fluttering.It seemed that he had to leave with a reply. Simon gave the bird simple water and food. Laugh. After changing into pajamas I spread out on the bed and took out a letter from Lethe.Then with a rustling sound he opened her letter. When the bird first brought it the letter was properly sealed but it looked like Lethe had ripped it off. Simon pulled out the letter and checked it. C To Simon. You can see Lethes neat handwriting which was written sparingly. -I received a letter from Miss Anna.Shes looking for a way to send her letter straight to the sky ind so shes sending it.She says that a child who runs errands is a kind of divine beast.If she writes a reply and ties it to her ankle she will fly a long distance and safely pass through the gate of the Sky Ind. Simon smiled and turned to the next page. -It only tells me how to send a letter and its hard to reduce it so Im going to briefly write about my current situation.I am still attending Ephnell and taking sses on saint women.There are so many things to do and so many things to know.You can meet all kinds of human garbage here. She talked about her life as a saint and the various human groups she met there.Simon lost track of time and was absorbed in her story. Your job as student council president at Keyzen was medicine. The other side was a ss where humans had to be demigods so it was very strict and tough.Simon was satisfied with his work again and read his story. -It seems like I onlyined too much.How are you doing in Keygen?I heard that you became the student council president.It makes me feel bad when I think of you walking around with your shoulders tight and your back straight.If you get caught on me Ill roll your back the other way. It was scary. Simon carelessly ran his back to make sure his spine was in good shape then turned to the next page. C Do you remember?I promised to go over to the Dark Alliance on my side next vacation.Miss Anna wants to see her so she will try to pass but she may not be able to go because her ss schedule is pushed back.Still you are waiting at Les Hill.Its an order.Because I want to see the Shinsoo children you raise.You need to check how much your divine magic skills have improved. -Actually the atmosphere at Ephnell is unusual.I worry about when a war will break out and when the borders will close.Still if we meet again during vacation definitely-!@!%!^!^@%! Simon could be seen beside him painting over the horse with a quill. Judging by how quickly the ink had dried it was Lethes fault.I could see her bashful face in thatyer of paint. Simon let out a bigugh. Oh I wonder what you meant. Covering his face with the letter Simon spread his arms. A bird chirped and flew in poking Simons arm with his beak as if to write a reply. * * * Rock Ind. Keygen Headquarters Nephthys office. Oh connected! said Nephthys. Cheeky in the crystal ball!Chick!And the noise was constantly heard.At the same time you can hear the whistle and the howling of the wind. Hello! Grand Duke! Are you busy? crackle! supportive! Communications didnt seem very good. After a while someones voice was heard. -Are you free? A calm yet calm voice. Nephthys who jumped up andnded on her chair made a whimper. Hhh! Thats too much! Its a signal that Ive already tried over a hundred times to contact the North! -Im busy.Ill hang up. Wait! Wait! Listen to me! She grinned and raised the quill. Duke! Have you heard the news of the 7th Corps? -yes. Wow to hear the news even in such a rough area! It looks like theres an uproar! -If its the identity of the 7th corpsmander I dont know anything. Nephthys waved her hand. Do you think I contacted the Archduke to ask about that? -You already know who he is. Yeah. But there are still too many loopholes as a corpsmander to reveal to the world. Its too dangerous. Thats why. The corners of Nephthyss mouth went up terribly. I think its best for the corpsmander to teach the corpsmander. There was silence in themunication port for a moment. Then. Beep- Beep- Wait! Grand Duke! Daegoong! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 649 Chapter 649 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 649 After the Dark Emperor who had a lot of trouble and a lot of talk came back to a fresh daily life. The professors who had been on vacation began throwing task bombs at the students as if they had been waiting and savagely slowed down the ss. The students who thought they would take a breather after the end of the Dark Emperor had to hold on to their spirits as the ss intensity was iparable to that of the festival. In particr the enthusiasm of the professors of the Department of Summoning who returned was enormous.Its good that he saved the professors face by being #2 in the dark but it actually resulted in igniting the task. The same goes for Grerion who teaches summoning materials. Start! Rurrrrrr! Grerions Cave which Simon used as a hideout for the Everkire Countermeasure Team for a while. But today students from the Department of Summoning were rushing out in groups.They were scrambling to secure materials as if they were sweeping up items from a discount general store. In Simons group 10 Lorraine and Toto came out. Are you ready? Esch. said Simon putting on his work gloves. Leave it to me! Chairman no Chief! Eshu who yed the role of assistant raised his arms and shouted fighting.The dolls around her raised her dainty hand as if to follow her. This time the material science performance evaluation was Making a Skeleton Chimera. The materials used are the skeletons that have been treated with nks. This white hole treatment is a very special chimera production method. If you soak the bones of an undead in a special solution of a monster called the white hole the bones turn light blue. The bones that have undergone this process are weakened in durability but can be connected with other types of skeleton bones to move as one body without major side effects. For example attaching the wing bones of a flying monster to the bones of and monster is somewhatpatible.Combinations of monsters that would normally be impossible tobine were possible with the Skeleton Chimera that had been treated with white holes. Remember! At least two types of undead bones must be attached! Grerion shouted while walking among the students.He seemed to have bulked up properly probably because he had been exercising all through the vacation. Remember the forms youve learned so far! Think of thebination between skeletons that can create the most synergy! yes! On the material shelf various nk-treated bones were waiting. Frommon monsters like Orcs Ratmen and Gnolls to the bones of flying harpy or underwater monsters that can swim in the sea. You can make it with the ingredients of your choice. And Simons 10th group was also decided after discussion about which chimera to make. Simon! Take it! With Lorraines cry arge chunk of bone flew away.Simon picked it up safely and set it down on the work table. First the most basic tasks. Simon raised his work knife.Since it was a bone that came out after being in the white solution for a long time it was too heavy to create undead as it is. It is better to remove the white solution thickly stuck to the bone at this time. Square- Square- The same sound is heard from the tables around.Other production teams including Simon and Eshu were all beginning to work on this. This is the mostbor-intensive and time-consuming task. Eshu cut the joints as thin as possible. So that the white part of the bones is barely visible. okay! Simon assigned this side of the work to her assistant and moved on to the assembly stage. good!good! Every time his hand moves mboyantly the bones snap into ce.He made the spine line as if he were building a tower then he scattered it as if he didnt like it and made it again from beginning to end. Eshus eyes widened as he watched. Wow this guy really thinks assembling a skeleton is crazy. Simon wasnt even looking at the blueprints.He fitted the bones together at will purely with the knowledge and senses in his head. good. Simon who finished assembling the upper body at once turned his head. Eshu what about the ck coffin? Here it is! Eshu who was working on it sent the dolls instead.The dolls joined forces and brought the ck crown. Now a thick ck pipe was passed through the bones.Like a wire in a machine this tube will serve as a passageway to carry the jet-dark to all parts of the bone. After firmly fixing the ck tube jet ck is blown into the joints toplete the interlocking work step by step.The undead upper body work was quickly ending. Simon! Is the bass good enough? Toto and Lorraine who were the material team returned and were preparing the magic circle.Simon admired theposition of the magic circle formed by the two. Youre really good at it? Keep going like this. huh! In particr Toto was the most talented in Chimera among many sses. Compared to other undead summoning was not difficult and he seemed to prefer the one that could be freely transformed ording to his taste rather than following a fixed task. That time when each part is beingpleted in turn. Me Im sorry! Guys! An ident happened. While Eshus dolls were carrying the whitened bones they collided with other busy students and dropped them. Theres a crack in the back leg bone. The backed bones were extremely vulnerable to external shocks until they were naturally dried. Simon! I dont think there are any more! Toto who quickly checked the material line reported that there were no ingredients left. I have to do something with this. Simon looked at the damaged part and thought for a moment. Its a good thing its a hind leg thats broken. Lets change direction. Uh how? Its to increase the amount of Scorpion. Group 10 nned tobine the bones of monsters called Scorpion and Bletto. Bleto is a four-legged monster that hides in the dirt and hunts for prey. Bleto is fast but his teeth and ws are weak. Scorpion can move its long tail freely so it effectively catches monsters but its movements are slow. So I thought what it would be like tobine Bleto and Scorpion. Bletto also has sharp thorns at the end of its tail so its main hunting method is to pierce its prey with the thorns on its tail.It was Team Tens idea that if given the Scorpions long tail it would handle it better. However the leg bones are broken and the situation has to give up speed. then. Instead of mobility it reinforces something else. * * * After all the work was done the evaluation began. The group that received the highest score was the 8th group of Aseras which had jet-ck feathers attached to the wing bones to enable high-speed flight. And the best chimera maker in the 2nd year of Keygen.It was Fitzgeralds 11th group a mixture of four types of undead.After checking the papers Grerion nodded in satisfaction. And Simon who finished the work a littlete was anxiously waiting for his turn with the 10 trillion members. Oh this is annoying! A female student said as she removed wheat from her thigh. How does wheat grow in caves? Simon put on a puzzled expression. In the distance I could see the teaching assistants sighing heavily as they cut wheat with scythes. There is no end to cutting or cutting. I asked the professor for medicine. If you spray it it will get better. They had cleaned up but the viability of the wheat was so strong that it seemed to still be there.Simon apologized to them in his heart. Next group. Forward. Finally it is the turn of Article 10.Simon and Lorraine came forward followed by Toto and Eshu. I will begin the presentation. Simon said. We created a Chimera bybining Scorpion and Bleto. The students who were watching shook their heads.A t monster standing on the floor supporting itself on four legs. 2/3 of the upper body was a scorpion and only the head and forelimbs were bletto.The tail was quite long with the tailbone of two scorpions but at first nce it seemed that mobility was not expected. Greerion opened his mouth. If you look at the proposal you submitted they said that a scorpions tail would be attached to Blettos body. Why did you make this change? Although it is standard to exin the usible merits of Scorpion here and exin that the direction has changed due to this and that. A mistake was made during the operation. Simon answered honestly. During the work the hind leg bones were damaged so the option to save mobility had no choice but to be ruled out. But. Simon stretched out his hand and pointed at the undead. Thanks to that we are proud to have made a better result. Grerion touched his chin and this time the head assistant spoke. Student Simon. To say that the result is better this work seems to be significantly less mobile. I dont have to mix Bleto to create a Chimera I think the performance of the result made only with Scorpion will be better. The other students nodded in sympathy and Simon grinned. Ill show you without saying anything! In Grerions cave various sets were already prepared including a water tank for the underwater undead. Simon moved the undead to the set on the sandy bottom and gave themand with thought. behind. Pabababababak! The chimera dug into the soil with its forelimb arms.In an instant she hid her entire body out of sight. Think of this as prey. As soon as Lorraine puts her target down the floor slits!With a roar his tailbone flew and pierced the center of the target. Oh oh! Exmations erupted everywhere. Looking at the long tailbone swaying under the ground Grerion rubbed her chin and smiled. Really did you turn the concept into atent summoned beast? Lorraine picked up the ball this time threw it into the air and her tailbone hit the target.Both his power and speed were excellent. Then Aseraj raised his hand and came forward. I have a question for Article 10. In Keygen free discussion and questioning among students were permitted during the evaluation. A scorpion is enough to move the tailbone. I dont know why you mixed up the bletto. Is bletto just to dig the ground quickly with its forelimbs? Are you? It was a fairly aggressive question with a lot of intent to belittle. Eshu tried toe forward with a teary expression but Simon interrupted and spoke calmly. Questioner. yes. You do not have enough understanding of the material. Ohe~ Viewers everywhere whistled excitedly and Aserajs eyebrows twitched. Do you know how to hunt Scorpions? What does that have to do with the creation of the undead chimera The scorpions tail is covered with a sturdy shell and it can hunt its main prey small monsters in the desert just by striking it with its tail. Above all- Simon pretended to create jet ck on his fingertips and drip them down like water droplets. In life Scorpions have poison. Therefore the only way Scorpions hunt is to make small cuts with their tails to smear poison or to beat small monsters with brute force to stun them. But after bing undead? Only bones. Dokdo They dont even have strong physical strength. The hunting method of swinging the tail of a scorpion in life is not epted. Aseraj made the mistake of assuming that hunting before and after bing undead would be the same. Simon who seized the victory took a step forward. Therefore we wore to on the head and skull and tos thoughts also belonged to to. Even before to was alive he had to pierce the nape of the monsters neck urately with the spikes on his tail to seed in hunting and his sense of this side remains. I gave it a long tail and it pierces the target like a fish out of water. The students turned to Grerions gaze. Greerion nodded. Simon is right. Undead hunting methods are strongly influenced by life. Until Grerion acknowledged it Aseras stepped back biting his lip as if regretting it. Other questions followed but Article 10 was destroyed freely. stop. Greerion rose from his seat. It was an undead that stood out for its practicality! But among them I thought the most impressive thing. He looked back at the students and said. Its an honest admission of a mistake. The surroundings became quiet. Necromancers have an obsession with making mistakes. If a mistake is made in the magic circle a safety ident with an explosion urs and if a mistake is made such as inserting a bone into a summoned beast incorrectly the result is out of order. Professors are strict about mistakes too. ! His voice grew. Creating a chimera is different. Make mistakes. Make more mistakes. The worlds most famous dessert was born when no powder was added to the cake and it is famous that a few notes in the music were wrong and the result was better. He swung his heavy arm. Its okay to make mistakes but dont give up! Mistakes arent your fault theyre a fork in a new path so ept them with a cool smile! Yes! Professor! He looked back at the students and said. Gather now! We will announce the results! The students lined up in rows.Aseras was staring at Simon with wary eyes from the side. The disgrace was paid back. But what about the result? Simonughed softly. The harpy chimera you made. Sounds great. You have plenty of room. Then Grerion lifted the file folder. Then Ill announce the top grades first! * * * At the same time Nephthyss office. Ugh! The Grand Duke is not answering my calls today! Nephthys sat on a chair and struggled on her short legs. It was bad! Too bad! Vice-Chancellor Jane perhaps ustomed to seeing such a superior put the stack of papers down on her desk with a nonchnt expression. If you are the grand duke are you referring to the second corpsmander? huh! Isnt it difficult tomunicate with crystal spheres in the northern part of Kalos where the Grand Duke rules because of the snowstorm all year round? I think you should understand. No! No! Nephthys groaned. Its clear that the Grand Duke isnt epting it on purpose! Its too much! I didnt even ask for such a difficult request! Hearing this Jane sighed. Theres a reason. Im not sure what the request is. Ive loved the Grand Duke ever since he was squatting! Isnt it an old story that the Grand Duke cant even remember? dump- Nephthys pouted on her desk and puffed out her cheeks. Yeah its going toe out like that all the time right? I have an idea too! Jane shook her head. In addition to Magnus I hope to avoid turning another corpsmander into an enemy. What to turn into an enemy! Nephthys briskly began to write the letter with a quill. Im going to make you an offer you cant refuse! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 650 Chapter 650 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 650 There were no big surprises. The highest grades. Articles 8 10 and 11. its okay! Groups with Fitzgerald Simon and Asheraz respectively took the highest points.Members of the group whose A+ was confirmed cheered with joy and hugged or bumped their palms. Nice! Nice! This A+ is really big! While the 8th group members were also enjoying the joy only Aseras turned his back with a sad expression. Aseras! Where are you going? . While high-fiving Lorraine Simon looked at Aserajs back. It looked like he couldnt win. You care so much about me.I dont remember doing anything bad. FIRE RURRR! There was one more person who cared. Hector who finished with an A score one level below was ring at Simon with bloody burning eyes. haha. Simon quickly took the crew and walked away. * * * After ss student council work awaits. After the Dark Emperor who stayed up all night he had some time to spare because he was doing normal business. Today it is as easy as managing the school schedule and posting rted handouts on the bulletin board. < World Poison Contest > < Host: Pentamonium > Simon put the paper on the bulletin board in the hallway and stepped back with a satisfied face. Isnt the arrangement good? Thinking so Simon smiled involuntarily.It seems like just yesterday that we were fighting Everkire and the fake goddess but the world is focusing on posting. Laugh. Meirin who came with her was also struggling to put a thumbtack on the bulletin board with a piece of paper on her tiptoe.Her sky-blue hair like a stream swayed from side to side. Simon quietly came to the side and grabbed the paper. Ah thank you. Meilin smiled and finished the task. Can I put this next to it too? Yes yes. By the way Meirins eyes narrowed. You fool! Why did you put the contest in the middle? Isnt it important to stick it in the middle? Then theres no room for anything else! And if theres a gap on the left and right the visibility wont be good! Take it off quickly! Meilin was sincere even with such a trivial design. After tearing off all the papers that Simon had pasted and cing them anew she stepped back and proudly crossed her arms. Yeah fine now. oh. Although it seems a little trembling the result of her correction looked really neat so I had nothing to say. Now you just have to call Mojo and his direct minions and instruct them to do the same for the bulletin boards in other buildings. Todays external work is also finished. Simon and Meirin walked to the student council room while talking about each other. Yes Simon. huh. Pretend Meylin!and raised his index finger. There is a 7th corpsmander who is an issue at school these days! I think I know who I am. ! Simons mouth was dry but he smiled as if nothing had happened. Who is that? Its Pion! she cried her eyes twinkling.Simon took it as a joke trying to ignore the throbbing in his spine. Ah is it Pion again? No really! Im sure! shes good!and bumped her palms against each other. After listening to Nephthys-samas speech I was convinced! You said that the 7th corpsmander was involved in the Saint Women Incident right? I saw it with my own eyes when I was in the 1st year. her voice sank. The appearance of Pion fighting the saintess in the sky! Simon shrugged. But isnt it meaningless if you dont know who Pion is? Why doesnt it make sense! Meirin screamed out loud. The necromancer wearing the skull helmet that saved me is actually the 7th corpsmander! Somehow there must have been such a strong reason! . Simon swallowed for a moment and chose his words then quietly opened his mouth. Arent you scared? what? Hes themander of the Betrayal Corps. Meilin smiled. Not really? Hes the one who saved my life and our school. . I think the allied people are too naive! They say youre not the same person as the corpsmander who betrayed you then? So isnt it okay? Simonughed quietly. no wonder. You might think so. I wasforted in my heart. While we were talking about this and that we arrived at the student council room.Marylin shouted as she opened the door. Were here! Kamibarez who was busy organizing papers smiled broadly at the two. Wee! Simon! Meirin! Across from him he saw Dick writing down calctions in an empty notebook piled high with books.They seemed to be busy greeting each other saying Job! raising their arms in the direction of the two of them and working again. It seemed to the two that the paperwork was still unfinished. No by the way. Meirins gaze returned. Why are you still here! I saw a boy sitting on the guest sofa and drinking ck tea calmly. His bangs which were exceptionally long on one side covered his lower eyes and he wore an armband on his arm. All the tea here is delicious. It was Malcolm Randolph. Dont sneak around! After the Dark Emperor one change urred in the student council. thats right C Judging that the leadership team which was introduced on a trial basis during this Dark Emperor period is excellent we n to promote the leadership team to a formal organization at the faculty meeting. The student council didnt even move but rather the school saw the leadership team as good and promoted it to a formal organization.Now they even receive a monthly subsidy. Of coursepared to the period of Darkness its power is weakened. It is only after the regr schedule is over that you can wear an armband and lead the students. It seemed that he was patrolling the campus at night with his minions looking for school violence or absurdities and roaming the Forbidden Forest or Rochester to find school rule vitors. You all know that this older brother drew the big picture right? Dickughed condescendingly.In fact Dick had the purpose of strengthening the power of the student council by maintaining the leadership even after the end of the Dark Ages. Ha what is all this about? Meirin touched her forehead.She didnt seem very happy about Malcolms joining. Hey. Are you pretending to help the kids at work? Im doing it. Malcolm chinned back. In reality Malcolm is sitting but his doppelgangers are busy running around the student council room. I was washing windows with rags watering potted nts sorting papers into those requiring signatures and those not requiring signatures and filling out logbooks. Seeing the main body drinking tea while doing four things at once Simon smiled faintly. Thats great. This is part of training. Malcolm beckoned and the doppelgangers who had finished their work made a popping noise and disappeared. It was undeniable that he was definitely apetent guy in business. Its hard not to have a single dick but the number of troublemakers is increasing. Dont just make idents. Just idents. Mei Lin muttered that while sitting on a chair and taking out a document. Since weve been working together lets do our best. Simon said. Thank you! Malcolm! Kamibarez also pped his wings and smiled. Isnt there something like that as a lead manager? Something like aspirations. Dick interrupted. Aspirations. Putting down the teacup Malcolm opened his mouth. The name is the leading manager and since it has be a formal organization we should work harder. We will bring out at least one of the Top 10. Malcolm smirked as he shoved his hands into his pockets. Are you satisfied with that? Chairman. Simonughed too. Ill look forward to it. Hey Malcolm. Hows the Top7 over there? Dick flirted and pointed at Mailyn. The 7th overall girl snorted with excitement. If you can try it. The vice-president Meirin was also a proven talent.Malcolm turned his head. Well I dont like the necromancer of the ivory tower. Are you treating me as your boss? Im having a bit of a social life. Dick came over flirting and held out his fist.Malcolm also bumped into her fist.These two seemed to have a good chemistry perhaps because they were intertwined with each other. Why do you keep tripping over me! Maylin screamed and the rest of the members loudughter came out. * * * Simon senior! Is it correct to swing like this? The basement of the mutant club. The mercenary king Arthur was wielding a sword made of the bones of arge monster next to Simon. humming!humming! Arthur swung the handle of his sword in moderation but the movement of the tip of the sword was sluggish and unattractive. Its not all about swinging hard. Simon who was watching Arthurs training shook his head.He took out the Overlords tentacles from subspace and demonstrated them himself. like this. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The Overlords joints moved exquisitely as if it were alive and it was swung with power properly transmitted from end to end. Your in Sword is definitely a summons right? Rather than the concept of wielding a sword I think its closer to the concept of moving the undead with your thoughts. hmm! Stay still with the sword still held and move only the in sword. Arthur closed his eyes. As if he was manipting it with his thoughts the tip of the in sword swung up and down. Okay raise your hand holding the sword as it is. Arthurs hand went up. As you strike down the in clothes sword moves as well! Booung! Arthurs sword went down and the power was transmitted along the joint and the tip of the in sword finally descended with a strong trajectory. Oh! Ohhhh! Okay! Okay! Did you just see it? Arthur ran around and liked it.Simon smiled proudly and put a hand on his head. Dont forget the good feeling. Repeat about 30 times ande up. yep! Buang! Buaang! Arthur vigorously swung his intive sword and Simon climbed the basement stairs to the club room. Simon was greeted by three freshman juniors who were assembling the skeleton. Simon blinked. Somehow there are fewer people than usual? I guess its because Sasha and Molly are falling for it! Sasha returned to Pentamonium for treatment after the Everkire Incident.As her necromancer the essence of her saint entered her so the impact her body received must have been great. And because of Mollys 7th corpsmanders situation the Dresden Kingdom was in an emergency.I understand that he went back to the pce for a while as a member of the royal family. smart- Just then I heard a knock in the club room.The first graders who were sitting in front said Come in~. kiik- As soon as the door opened the first graders eyes widened. Sasha is here! Sasha! Sasha who had a slightly fresher face smiled and exchanged greetings with her ssmates before approaching Simon. How are you? Are you okay? Simon asked anxiously. Yeah. A bit of a bacsh has happened but I think its okay. The doctor said dont overdo it for a while. Im d. Simon was greatly relieved.It was fortunate that he had extracted the Essence of the Harvest as quickly as possible. By the way brother Simon. why? Are you my brother? Sasha stared up at Simons face. Was it white? At the bottomless question the first graders tilted their heads with puzzled expressions. But Simon was breaking out in a cold sweat. Ho do you remember? While Simon was restless inside Sasha was blushing and thinking of the white-haired boy from her dream. The man who saved her when she became a fake saint in the neutral zone. It was the same this time too.I dont remember but in my dream I had a dream in which the white-haired boy saved me once again.It was too vivid to be a dream. Sasha was sure. Simon said he saved him this time. Im not sure what you mean. Seeing Simon sweat profusely Sasha smiled and hugged Simon. ?! The motives who were watching were angry. Wow thats petty! Holding only you! Its okay if it hurts! Sasha stuck her tongue out towards her ssmates.Simone is bewildered by her and pulls her away. Hmmmm. Then I heard a cough behind me. Fitzgerald was sitting in his chair reading the newspaper. I didnt even know it was there because it was so quiet.Simone winked at Sasha to say hello to her manager and then Sasha stepped over to Fitzgerald and greeted her. Boss Im back. Oh Im d youre safe. Fitzgerald raised his sses and said solemnly.Sasha turned her head and went back to her ssmates and Simone walked beside Fitzgerald. What are you looking at? Fitzgerald silently showed the front page of the newspaper. Simon couldnt help but flinch again. < Perfect analysis!Who is the returnedmander of the betrayal? > NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 651 Chapter 651 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 651 < Perfect analysis!Who is the true identity of the returning corpsmander of betrayal? > Jae thats interesting. Simon smiled and pointed to the newspaper. Can I read it too? of course. Fitzgerald happily folded the newspaper and handed it to Simon.Then he opened the book he had been reading and began to read all the way down. Simondo sat on a nearby sofa and perused the newspaper. < The 7th Legion which was known to havepletely disappeared has been revived.It is known that the managers the core of the corps have their own firm standards when choosing the next corpsmander.Therefore no matter who bes themander of the corps there is a tendency for certain tendencies to be maintained for a long time and this 7th corps also has the so-called betrayal DNA... > This is just fake news! It looks like a journalist who opposes the 7th Legion. My head felt hot the whole time I was reading it.It was a ridiculous spection and spective reports were written as if they were facts.I wanted to immediately refute that it was not true by doing an interview or something. [Khehehehe!] Peers alter ego which was hanging from Simons uniform like a badge was also reading the newspaper rolling his eyes.Peers scathingughter echoed in his mind. Isnt Peer angry? Simon grunted and asked. [Humans are always the same so there is no reason to get angry!They believe only what they want to believe so their efforts to persuade are meaningless.Think of each human being as an Everkire who does notmit murder!] Thats too much of a jump. Simon read the other contents while he was alone. Everywhere you looked it was the story of the 7th Legion. < Candidate for Commanding the 7th Corps > -Balluck Whitley. -Gordon Zeta-Jones. -Chailey Beckers. The people of this mediapany were not holding the strand at all. All of them are great necromancers but all of them are wrong.It just seemed usible by forcibly fitting the conditions. At least there was one person I knew from this list of corpsmander candidates. -Azel Bringer. Rumors spread throughout the school that Agel who was number one in the 3rd year was themander of the corps. I thought it was just a popr rumor among students but the reporter was guessing quite seriously. < The possibility that the 7th Corpsmander belongs to Keygen has been raised many times but there is also a view that he may be an unfinished student rather than a Crow agent or faculty member.Especially based on her death witchs defense of her 7th legion she tends to be terribly fond of her own students. > A pretty sharp guess made Simons heart race. < Agel Bringer the current senior in the third year has disappeared from school in the name of a long-term mission.There is a possibility that he was investigating Everkire as a corpsmander and since he defeated Everkire this time it is known that there is a high possibility that he will return to school. > Perhaps because it was a story rted to himself Simon read the newspaper unaware of the passage of time. Its all about the corpsmander. There was a sharp conflict between the position that if you could find the 7th Corpsmander and attract him to the same side and the position that you should eliminate it through questioning and answering.There was also a lot of content that indiscriminately guessed the identity of the corpsmander. Its stuffy. Simon untied his tie and pulled back his shirt.It felt like all the continents were looking for him and his breath was choked. Among them like Magnus there must be necromancers who want to hunt him down and usurp the position ofmander of the corps. Its fortunate that Im in Keygen. People who are trying to find the 7th Corpsmander in other Dark Union territories must be frantic but Locke Ind which is far from the continent is safe. The Dark Ages have ended and there will be no outsidersing in for the time being.Simon went down to read his newspaper catching up on his mentality. Among the columns that indiscriminately guess the corpsmander. < Second corpsmander candidate: Simon Pollentia. > It came up with his own name. Simon felt the blood running dry all over his body and concentrated on the content. < Simon Pollentia the current student council president of Keygen enteredst year with special exception No. 1. > < The fact that he the student council president was the first exception might be taken for granted.However it is known that at the time he entered Keyzen without any prior study and that he had not long since opened his core. > < The important thing here is why the beginner who just opened the core was chosen as the first exception.No one could exin why he was chosen as No. 1 beating No. 2 Serne Eindark and No. 3 Chatel Maer. > < However it would make sense if Simon Pollentia was actually a corpsmander and the Death Witch highly valued that point and chose it as the first exception.His unusually outstanding growth ability which reached the top of his grade in one year and his genius talent for summoning science are also exined. > Simons hand holding the newspaper trembled. Of course bing themander of the corps happened immediately after entering Kizen but it was the closest guess among the articles I had seen so far. Who wrote it? I checked the name of the reporter who wrote the column. < Reporter Wedian Benchio. > < We ept any reports. > There was a mailing address below which seemed to work for Langersteen. kiik- It was around that time that Simons concentration broke when the club visits were held. Molly! Im here? It was Princess Molly who came in this time. She like Sasha had been away for several days after the Dark Emperor.After greeting her ssmates she also bowed her head to Simone and Fitzgerald her sophomores. I went to the pce for a while because I had some work to do. What happened? She closed her eyes tiredly at Simons question. Because of the 7th Corpsmander. Simon was chilling inside. Anyway Dresden which suffered direct damage is in a position that the existence of the 7th Corps cannot be tolerated. I think well have a deep conversation. The 7th corpsmander was himself but it was Simon who could not open his mouth. I also thought it was good not to reveal my identity at that time. * * * Simon came out of the club room. No matter how much people are looking for the corpsmander Roch Ind is safe. I thought so. Wait a minute student! May I ask for an interview? Give me some time! Reporters were roaming around the school. With a notebook in one hand and a magic camera strapped around his neck he was talking to students to get information about the 7th Corpsmander. what?How did the reporters get in? Simon who quickly hid behind a pir found a banner hanging in the za btedly. < World Venom Contest C Hosted by Pentamonium > Come to think of it there was an outside event.It is a regr event of the Pentamonium and this year I knew it would be held in Rock Ind to encourage participation of Keygen students. The reporters must havee to cover the event but no matter how you look at it they seem to be busy asking questions about the current issue themander of the corps putting aside the contest. Lets get away for now. The moment Simon turns his back and tries to sneak out into the building on the other side. Excuse me. Just then there was a woman striding up behind Simon. She has a sharp impression and wears small round sses. He was wearing a neat suit and he had a notebook and a magic camera in his hand.At first nce she was dressed as a reporter. Who are you? She adjusted her sses and smiled. Youre Simon Pollentia right? No should I call you like this? her eyes furrowed. The Commander of the Legion of Betrayal. . My heart was beating like crazy. The reporter kept his eyes wide open as if he would not miss a single reaction from Simon.Normally he would have reacted with a flinch but fortunately he was able to maintain hisposure perhaps because he had read such newspapers in advance from the club. What are you talking about in the first ce? Ah I am this kind of person. She handed out a business card. Reporter Whedian Benchnio. I ept any report. Simons heart beat faster. this person! It was the same reporter who had written a column in the newspaper I saw earlier that spected that he was a corpsmander. Wedian looked into Simons eyes and said. Did you see the column I wrote? Simon faked a schoolboy smile. Im busy studying. I see. To start with the main topic I am. She opened the briefcase in her hand.Several photos and interviews were clipped onto the outside of the bag. I think you are themander of the betrayal. No Im sure of it. . I was originally nominated for number 2 but Im bing more and more confident here in Roch Ind. Ill be writing a new column soon. She closed the briefcase and raised the corners of her mouth meaningfully. Even now be obedient Huh? Suddenly Simon was walking far away.She stretched out her hand in surprise. Wait student! A person is talking! I am. Simonughed softly. I dont have enough time to spend time talking nonsense. Seeing Simons cold eyes Whedian flinched involuntarily. And as the president of the student council I would like to warn the students that if they came to cover thepetition please give them appropriate interviews. Kuhm. Wedian coughed. It was an urate point so there was nothing to say about this. Then excuse me. Simone walked again and she had no pretext to hold him. but. Lets see! She shouted at Simons back as she walked away. I will definitely find out that you are the traitorousmander on this ind! Simon ignored them lightly and went into the student building.It was guarded by her immediate minions and no outsiders could enter her. click. Wedian took out the pocket ne that was hanging around his neck and opened it. On the ne was a picture of a middle-aged man and a small girl. Please watch. Father. she murmured as she clutched the ne. * * * That night. Simon entered the dormitory and covered his head with a nket. I hardly ever fell asleep. C Lets see!We will definitely find out that you are the traitorous legionnaire on this ind! Simon rolled over on his side closing his eyes. Ill have to be as careful as possible during the contest. Since a strange person had entered Roch Ind it seemed that for the time being I should limit going to Piers ruins as much as possible. Simon buries his face in the pillow and tries to close his eyes somehow. mongsil mongsil. Suddenly the nket came up.Simon blinked his eyes wondering if he had seen anything wrong but soon raised his upper body in amazement. What what? sook! Soon a little girl with silver hair popped out from under the futon. She raised her hand and smiled broadly. Hello! Yes Mr. Nephthys? Seeing Simons wide-eyed eyes she pointed out the window. Shall we talk for a minute? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 652 Chapter 652 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 652 Huh huh. Heh heung heh. moonlit night. Nephthys seemed in good spirits.His shotgun gait strode briskly through the woods. Miss Nephthys. Simon who followed scratched his head. Isnt this the forbidden forest? thats right! Is it okay for the president to bring a student to a ce like this? Suddenly! Simon is a ce you always go to? Simon just smiled.She walked over with her gun looking back in front of her. How is your school life these days? Every day is fun and happy. Shes poop!sheughed. Wow~ Lies! Are you saying that you are in front of the president? Im serious. It was sincerity that came from the heart but Nephthys raised her eyebrows as if she didnt believe it at all. Looks like its still worth living! Ill tell Jane to do more homework! Yes Lord Nephthys! When Simon was slightly taken aback Nephthys spun around with a childlikeugh.He was worried that he would fall down but he actually hit his forehead on a tree next to him and bounced off. Jump! As soon as I fell down I got up andughed again. How are you and Lorraine? Yes! Of course! We are in the same group so we are getting a lot of help. Dont you resent me for sealing your superpowers? The wind swayed Nephthys bangs.Simon chuckled. Because Lorraine is so deep inside. She will understand Nephthyss will better than anyone else. She nodded and walked away again. Simon had a conversation with her whom he hadnt seen in a really long time. What happened with Everkire. About how he met his future self in the Ivory Tower and how the artifact Nephthys gave him was helpful. And even the fact that he is studying the Bone Dragon in earnest after receiving recognition from Aaron. I will not disappoint you. Simon clenched his fists. Chaos Dyurahan is just the beginning! I will definitelyplete this dragon within the second year! Hehe looking forward to that! After some small talk Nephthys brought up the topic. Isnt it very noisy with this corpsmander incident? Commanders Situation. This was the biggest issue facing Simon at the moment. I cant help it. Its all my problem. Nephthys stopped and Simon followed suit. Before I knew it I saw the ruins of Pier.It was the space where Simons Ancient Undead lived. Why is this I want to talk openly with the people concerned about the direction of the 7th Corps. Nephthys pointed to the ruins. Shall we go in? * * * After Simon canceled the barrier of the ruins he and Nephthys walked up the stone steps. It was so dark that it was difficult to discern the location of the stairs but Simon was used to it now. Be careful Miss Nephthys. Yeah~ Nephthys who was following him suddenly stopped and ran his finger through the air.A solid line was drawn on her index finger and blood flowed out of her. this. sheughed. It seems that Simons men wont allow me ess? Seruk- Squeeze- Then a dark blue light hung in the empty air and the secretly hidden spider webs revealed their forms as if they were surrounding Nephthys. Herzes spider web? [Unauthorized intruder.Go away.] Good food! Pudeuk! I heard the pping of wings in the darkness and then something ck came out of nowhere. Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The cries of the monsters rang out. It was Achemus the captain of the Skull Wings unit. Wait a minute Achemus! [Ohh-] Suddenly the ceiling lit up with a brilliant golden light. A woman sitting with her hips on top of a cane wasughing intriguedly.Her whole body was made of sand. [Is that kid the famous witch of death?] Hersheba the captain of the mummy unit. Sarak- This time a spider web swayed in the air and I saw a crimson-eyed woman walking lightly on it. [The girl doesnt even know why she crawled all the way here when the existence of the corps was exposed.] Even the leader of the spider squad Elizabeth. Everyone calm down! Simon stepped forward. Nephthys came to talk with us! [The Legions affairs are decided by the Legion!] Whoaaaaagh! Lastly a tall skeleton like a fart fluttering its cape in the dark chucked!and sat down. He was the manager of the 7th Legion. [We cannot bring outsiders to the center of the ruins.If you have something to say do it here!female.] I cant help it~ Nephthys shrugged and continued. I understand the 7th Legions disapproval of me but for now we have to work together for a single purpose. [Khehehe!I would have said that the Legions affairs are decided by the Legion.I will refrain from getting caught up in your Dark Alliance affairs!] Its not like that. Nephthys sat on the stone steps and twirled her fingertips. For Simons growth andfort. Nephthys spoke of his n in front of Simon and the Ancient Undead of the Legion.All the undead quietly listened to her story only her eyes glowing in the dark. Im sorry for revealing your existence to the world without your permission but thanks to you public opinion has moved forward. Now its 50/50. She cupped her two tiny bracken-like hands and called Kong!and she bumped into it. From the preconceived notion that the 7th Legion is an evil group of evil that deserves to be destroyed half of the public opinion is that they should be forgiven and made it their full strength now. But. Nephthys saw Simon. Simon isnt ready to reveal his identity as a corpsmander. More than anything hecks the strength to protect himself. Nephthys-sama! I! Simon thought he was strong enough but Nephthys grinned. The corpsmander who canmand an infinite number of troops is both an idol and a target for necromancers. All necromancers want to be a corpsmander. If necessary- She clenched her fists again. Even by force. . A corpsmander has meaning only when he reigns as an existence that no necromancer would dare to touch even if he reveals his identity. Currently all six of them have been stabilized by having a powerful person upy the throne but a few decades ago numerous sword fights took ce over the position of corpsmander.Even the corpsmander changed once a month. Even a way to secure the qualifications of a corpsmander without being chosen by the manager was secretly passed down. Thats why the existence of the 7th Corps is such an issue. The identity of the new corpsmander has been revealed but is it a worthy opponent? They will aim for your life countless times. I dont know how tenacious I can be. Simon finally nodded. What can I do? Since youve grown as a necromancer at school you should be able to progress as a corpsmander. She smiled. As expected isnt it best to learn the corpsmanders ability? ! Then Pierre shook his head. [Thats too dangerous.Corporalmanders are in extreme conflict.When we meet blood and wind blow!] It was difficult to get along with the corpsmanders because they were aiming for each others Ancient Undead.The fact that the number of corpsmanders exceeded dozens was reduced to seven was due to the civil war between the same corpsmanders. [I agree with you.There is also an example of Magnus aiming at the young master.] Achaemus who ced great importance on Simons safety also voted against it. Then Nephthys gave a meaningful smile. How about the Grand Duke? At that word the expressions of the two undead strangely changed. Elizabeth said while lying on the spiders web. [Can you enlist his cooperation?] Its up to Simon. If its the Northern Territory of the Archduke which is far from the continent youll be able to freely operate and train your corps even in the middle of the noise dont you think its a perfect ce? Simon had no idea what the hell was going on. Wait a minute! Who the hell is that grand duke? * * * Speaking of the Northern Grand Duke here on the continent it meant only one person. Jean Arscalt. The northern end of Kalos Kingdom.A hero blocking the border with the Frost Field where ancient beings that humans cannot enter live and breathe. The Grand Duke was the hero of the Kalos Kingdom and the hero of all mankind.He is one of the seven corpsmanders and he uses a huge undead army to block Frost Field. The reason why the southern region of Kalos could enjoy the fertilend and warm climate was because the Grand Duke themander of the Corps was enduring everything. right there. Im going? Simon was sitting in the student council room flipping through the bookshelves. Continent Geography and History Integrated Edition It was a book on the geography of each continent borrowed from the library but Simon was looking at where he was going. Frost Field and northern Kalos. It was a ce that was almost isted from the continent information was slow and it was known that the cultural gap with the south had existed for over 100 years. Because of the severe coldmunication crystals hardly work and the culture is said to be extremely rough harsh and barbaric. Simon nced through the book. No matter how many monsters there are isnt it a ce where people live?I think using the corps would risk getting caught. Why was Nephthys so confident? While Simon is immersed in books the door to the student council room opens!It opened and Meirin jumped in. Guys! New notice! Simon quickly closed the book.Kamibarez and Dick who were working looked up and Malcolm who hade to drink tea today also woke up. New notice? What is it? Special ss target has been decided! It was an issue that was in line with Simons going to the North to take the corpsmanders ss.It was nice to be in the student council because information was faster than regr students. Hey whats going on again? Special ss so quickly. Dick murmured as he checked the notice. The special ss is a system that has existed in Keygen for a long time and it is a ss that allows intensive training on the specialized points of necromancer students outside of the textbook-oriented general education curriculum.The deadline is 2 weeks. Originally it was a curriculum that 3rd graders received or even if 2nd graders received it they received it after the 2nd semester.The second year was a time to focus on progressing in ss and epting new knowledge. In fact Nephthys was forced to bring this issue in order to get Simon to take the corpsmander ss. There are a total of 10 subjects and it seems that the destination is private. Malcolm your name is there too. Right. Malcolm was a representative example of a target for special sses. He is a necromancer who specializes in doppelganger magic so thoroughly that all battles focus on doppelganger but doppelganger magic is not taught separately in Keygen. However in special sses you can learn the unique skills you want.It is meaningful to conduct a thoroughly customized ss for each individual. Kami! Theres Kami too! ah. Kamibarez would be strong enough if he continued taking the hematology lessons he learned at school but it seemed he was going to learn how to control Urss blood more in this special ss. In addition among the Top 10 Queen Bee Meridiana and Demonic Sword user Jules were selected.All of them were students with unique personalities. It even has Simons name. Dick eximed.Meirin who was watching from her side looked at Simon. But Simon is unexpected. Isnt he the strongest example of summoning ss? Why special ss? When the eyes of the members gathered Simon quickly answered. It looks like Im going to learn how to use special summons. Overlord bodyguard chaos ripper and even chaos durahan joined this time. The main undead used by Simon were actually a bit far from the curriculum.The members nodded as if they understood his words. They passed safely. Anyway the special ss will be held within a week. I felt like I had to prepare thoroughly while avoiding the reporters. Themander of the corps and the owner of northern Kalos. Simon looked out the window. What kind of person is he? * * * that evening. Forbidden Forest. [Yes why did you call me separately?] Pier wearing a dark blue cape stood with his arms crossed.In front of him was Nephthys with flowing silver hair. [Do you have anything else to say besides what you said yesterday?] Yeah. Knowing. She wasughing. Do you remember going to the North with Richard back in the day? [Yes.] The two were silent for a moment.The wind blew even harder blowing the cloak and hair. [Come.] Peer spoke first in silence. [The time when the identity of the 7th Corps was revealed and the fact that he decided to train the boy as a corpsmander when he was concentrating on studying necromancer.] . [What is the reason?] she tilted her head. Because I dont have much time left. [female.] Peers eyes shed. [I knew you were away during the Everkire incident but something happened in the meantime.] Nephthysughed hehehe. well? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 653 Chapter 653 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 653 Three dayster Nephthys held a special ss. Since the special ss system itself was not a curriculum that could be rushed immediately after the Dark Emperor some professors who tried to elerate the progress expressed dissatisfaction but Nephthys was firm in his thoughts. Simon also saved himself as much as possible until the special ss. Particrly the reporter named Wedian Benchio was persistent.Whenever Simon was talking to someone he would pop out of nowhere and press the magic camera button. C I found it!Simon Pollentia!He must have been talking secretly with the Ancient Undead right? -. Most recently it popped out of a trash can on the side of the road. The people watching reacted by saying What is that fool? but in fact it wasnt once or twice that Simon was cold. It was because there were asional cases where she had conversations with peers alter ego in her head or listened to Elizabeths regr report as a corpse spider.There were times when I was lucky enough to be sharp. Simon of course was not alone in suffering.As a student council we contacted thepetition and asked them to refrain from forcing students to interview or viting personal privacy for matters other than thepetition which thepetition epted. However Wedian acted tenaciously as if he had a mission.Even though her superiors took action against her such as putting her discipline on her she didnt give up.She even stormed out of her lodgings during her custody. Because of her persistence Simon waited for the day to leave for the North. And just today. Simon stopped by Piers ruins early in the morning. Its all in now right? [okay.Its over!] It had been a long time since the legion moved on such arge scale. Peer Elizabeth Prince Achemus Hersheba. And their main forces entered the superrge subspace.Well all leave for the North together. While the troops were moving Fearpletely sealed the entrance to the ruins with a barrier. That journalist cant open the ruins right? When Simon who was a little worried said that Peerughed heartily. [Anyway hes not even a necromancer hes just an ordinary person.No need to worry boy!] Having gone through so much stalking that popped out of nowhere Simon felt like he was going to get neurosis.He was startled by the passing mountain birds. [I report to you Corps Commander.] Crispy! Elizabeth hanging upside down in a spiders web from a tree came down. [The reporter entered the Forbidden Forest and got caught in a web trap set by my children.] Just then her voice resonated far away. C Let go of this!let go!I knew I would give up just because of this! [Shall I kill?A corpse can be erased from the world without a trace.] Elizabeth said with a sad look in her eyes but Simon shook his head. If the reporter who was investigating me suddenly goes missing it will raise even more suspicion. When Ie back after being in the north there will be no outsiders so Ill be fine. [If that is the will of the corpsmander girl I will obey.] Of course it was true that Simon was also anxious.It would be reassuring to have one Ancient Undead guard the ruins but the reason for going to the North this time was for the Brigade Commander ss. It doesnt matter if even one person is missing.The purpose was to raise the abilities of all Ancient Undead at this opportunity. Simon opened the superrge sub-space for thest time let Elizabeth and Peer in and moved on. Lets go to the North! * * * northern. In the Dark Alliance when ites to cold regions the Shahed Kingdom is famous but much of the Shahed Kingdoms territory is located in the cold northern region so it is ambiguous to say northern. In the Dark Alliance when northern is mentioned the first ce people usually think of is the northern part of Kalos. The famous human hero Vilkenos Castle and Frost Field guarded by the Grand Duke of the North. The monsters and undead in Frost Field are extremely vicious.There are also strong objects that can burn a territory in a short period of time and invade human territory inrge numbers to eat humans their main prey. It is the forefront of mankind to stop such cannibal monsters and the undead and and that has never been conquered by any army in history. At the same time it is a troublesomend that is barren in a cold climate where farming cannot be built properly. Right there. Here it is! Simon has arrived. As soon as I opened my eyes to my final destination riding several teleportation magic circles the sound of the rattling cartwheels resounded. It wasnt the picturesque snow-covered city that usuallyes to mind when thinking of the North. The floor was a damp muddy road sparsely covered with snow.You can hear the gurgling sound everywhere and smell horse manure.Dreadful bearded men pass by each carrying an ax or halberd. If I had to describe the feeling of energy in one word it would be battlefield. It feels like entering the barracks of an encamped army.People were moving busily as one. Its bigger than I thought. This was Vilkenos the heart of northern Kalos and the most developed city in the north. In the distance you can see the tall outer wall that surrounds the entire city and beyond that Simon thought of the Northern scene.The white snowy mountains rose jagged. It was a beautiful naturalndscape on the outside but thinking about how many monsters and undead would be teeming on that mountain made my spine go cold for no reason. Lets go. The direction to go was determined. The tallest building towering over the city. A fortress located in the very center of Vilkenos.The Grand Duke lives there. Bassrock- Simon took out a letter from his bosom as he walked.A letter with Kizens seal on it.Even Nephthys wrote it himself. Simon remembered the conversation he had with her. -Ah by the way I didnt get permission from the Grand Duke to send you! The first time he heard that Simons heart skipped a beat. C Then youre not going as a guest but as an uninvited guest? This special ss was definitely a Kizen school curriculum and there were various conditions and missions to be performed.If you just let go of your hands and kill time a semi-expelling handicap was waiting for you. When Simon couldnt hide his bewildered expression Nephthys grinned. -Ah no need to worry.You just need to get the Archdukes approval! Saying so she pulled out the letter. -It may be difficult at first but once you get the recognition of the North and the Grand Duke it will be easy after that right?Now this!If you let the Grand Duke read this letter everything will go smoothly! After reminiscing Simon put the letter back in his arms. Anyway the die has already been cast and whether it be porridge or rice there is no choice but to meet the Grand Duke. In fact Simon was also very curious. He had met many saints of the Holy Federation but none other than Magnus the seven corpsmanders who opposed them. There is a hero of mankind. A legend that protected the North by preventing the expansion of Frost Field one of the most fierce battlegrounds across the continent for decades. I was curious about his skills and experience.He wanted to know what kind of person he was and what kind of Ancient Undead he possessed. By any chance if the Archduke covets the ancient undead here they may have to fight but Nephthys and Fiona agreed after a long time saying Im not that kind of person.I felt that the two of them were trustworthy enough to draw a clear line. chin! While walking down the street thinking about this and that someone bumped into Simons shoulder. Uh huh you should look straight ahead and walk right? The burly-built man curled his eyebrows andughed bitterly.In his hand he was holding a battle ax that was bigger than his upper body. His colleagues also walked away with their mouths raised. What is it those people? Before Simon had time to say anything a group of undead soldiers rushed between the men and Simon. Cucumber! Papababak! Over 20 skeletons wearing military gear are busily going their way.Simons gaze was immediately taken by that side. Wait a minute whos controlling that? It is not a natural undead.They must have been objects under the control of a necromancer but no matter how I looked at them there were no necromancers around. As if the undead were on a specific route.It was moving all the way down the road. thats interesting. He wanted to uncover the secrets of the northern undead but finding the Grand Duke was the priority.Simon struggled to suppress his curiosity and moved on again. Hey Wrecker! Are you trying to destroy someone elses house! Im sorry about that! Euhaha! Its a grand fucking thing from daylight! All of the people in the North must have been descended from Dwarves with thick muscr bodies and lots of hair. In addition heterogeneous people who were discriminated against on the continent were often seen here.Cat beastmen were leaping over the roof of the building and the beastman reminiscent of a cow with animal-like hairughed at Simon. While everyone was busy they nced at Simon to see if he knew he was an outsider. Excuse me but which way should I go to the Grand Dukes castle? When I asked a sneaky question the prisoners quickly disappeared like cats wary of strangers. While wandering like that I walked all the way down the muddy road. ah. Finally arrived at the inner sanctum. It wasnt too fancy to be a castle where the grand duke who was said to be second only to King Kalos lived.The rugged gray walls towering pirs rose jagged like a mountain range and chicken-shaped decorations hung from the roof. Simon stopped in front of the castle and pondered for a while. Whatever it is lets bump into it. Even if the Grand Duke was waiting here he was not someone he could meet so he decided to fight head-on. Just then Simon was about to move towards the city gate. Woo-woo-! Suddenly a horn sounded. The sound quickly spread throughout the city and the sound of the horn exploded in response from ordinary dwellings. Simon covered his ears. What what is going on? Doo doo doo doo doo! The earths axis shakes.The sound of horses hoofs that followed gradually became clearer.Something pitch ck was pouring down the slope of the castle. It was an undead on horseback. Could that be Duhan? Knights in ck armor can be seen above the Death Spirit Horse which drips pitch-ck like smoke all over its body. Their necks were hollow like Duhans and ghostly mes sprang from where their heads should be. The very me had eyes nose and mouth reminiscent of a jack ontern.He holds a huge long spear in his hand and the northern g is flying everywhere. Execution! chuck! The sight of hundreds of undead cavalrymen lined up without shaking was enough to give goosebumps. [Thats not a Durahan its a special entity called Phantom Durahan!] Peer exined. [They do not exist in the natural world and are only born from the Ancient Undead.They must be the elite soldiers directly led by the Grand Duke the undefeated Order of Undead Knights!] It certainly looked different from the regr Duhans made with guardians and the like. Seruk- It was then.An overwhelmingly gigantic knight riding amanding horse passed by Simon with a ttering sound.Simon could feel it right away. Ancient undead! Simon broke out in a cold sweat at the pressure. Apparently that being was the head of Phantom Duhan but there was nothing on the cross section of the empty neck.Instead the face of the spirit demon was a human face. A knights head attached to a horse.It was quite bizarre. The Ancient Undead joined the troops without pretending to see Simon.Soon the undead cavalrymen split from left and right like Moses and raised their spears. Remembrance! chuck! When the tip of the spear points toward the sky jet ck radiates out.Each movement was precise and moderate.It looks like ck waves are wriggling. Soon someone appears on the left and right of the troopers. dag dag-dag-dag- A person wearing full te armor with no gaps.The moment Simon saw him he felt that the images of the Phantom Duhans and the Ancient Undead werepletely erased from his mind. Incredible spirit. I wondered if that was the energy that humans could exude.It felt like the blood in his whole body was boiling just bying close. Without a doubt that person is the famous Grand Duke of the North Jean Arscalt. [The war situation.] A cold voice is heard through the helmet. Enemy undead forces are trying to enter Dundra. [I will go to Dondra within an hour.] Simon struggled for a moment but decided to close his eyes and go.If not now there may not be a chance to meet. Excuse me for a second! Simon boldly approached the archduke. The Archduke also saw Simon. [Who are you?] Dark eyes shed between the helmets. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 654 Chapter 654 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 654 [Who are you?] It was a very cold voice as if he had no interest in others. Simon chose his words for a split second before opening his mouth. As much as possible.quick and short. My name is Simon Pollentia from Keyzen! I came here to northern Kalos under Nephthys-samas instructions. After saying that he politely held out the letter with Nephthys seal on it but the light in the helmets eyes didnt even look at it. [I have never allowed outsiders to visit.] flutter! When the Grand Duke turned his back the red cloak fluttered violently. [And the situation in the north is not free enough to teach newbies.] The Archduke tugged at the reins. [Get out of the way.] The Archduke moved past Simon followed by countless phantom Duhans.Simon unable to move among the marching horses had to stand in a daze until the whole army left. After all the undead finally sortied out only a fleeting wind of dust blew around. Whoa. Simon put the letter from Nephthys back into his arms as he watched the Archduke and the undead soldiers quickly move away. Sweat beaded on his forehead.It felt exhausting just to face him face to face. Its incredibly powerful. The first meeting was not good but instead of feeling intimidated Simon was even more inmed. What kind of person is the Grand Duke of the North?What kind of life did he live and what values ??did he have? Rather I was more curious.I wanted to talk to that senior corpsmander somehow. [Haha!As expected its on the doorstep!What are you going to do now?boy!] Peer who was watching smiled rather happily.Simon also raised the corner of her mouth. Ill have to keep pampering and hold on until I meet you. Simon headed to the Grand Dukes castle. * * * Right after the Phantom Dyurahan troops left the gate was open.There werent any guards guarding it so Simon could easily enter the castle. hmm. It was small and modest in scale to be said to be the residence of the famous human hero the Grand Duke of the North. It seemed to be thoroughly designed for defense against foreign enemies but there were no facilities rted to luxury and entertainment which are inevitably present in a nobles dwelling.There are nomon statues fountains orwns to be seen. Most of the buildings seemed to be used as weapon storage food storage or civilian shelters. Simon reached the entrance careful not to step on horse dung.The thick iron door was open and he slipped through it. Excuse me! Unlike the sleet outside it was warm inside.You can hear the sound of a bonfire burning and monsters fur is everywhere. And there was one person inside the castle. He has a blunt look stubborn eyebrows a hook on his right arm instead of a hand and one eye is wearing an eyepatch.Plenty of chest hair is visible through the long-worn tattered shirt. No show. It was the mans first words. Simon said politely. My name is Simon Pollentia from Keygen. What is keygen? Simon paused for a moment. Until now while working as a student I met only people who were surprised or disbelieved when I revealed the name Kizen.Such a in reaction was new. I came to meet the Grand Duke at the direction of Nephthys. He choked and licked his lips.Even when the name of Nephthys was mentioned he was indifferent. As expected the atmosphere itself is different in the north. In the northern part of Kalos news is slow to spread due to geographical factors and the northerners who are struggling to survive day by day have no interest or interest in how the outside world goes. So it was amon repertoire in the North to flirt only with their status and get beaten up and kicked out by the Northerners. This is a world where only the logic of thorough power prevails in this barren and many foreign enemies.In the eyes of the northerners even the noble royals are seen as trash because they have a lot of subcutaneous fat and cant run properly. The man looked Simon up and down then lifted the dust bag with a not very trustworthy look. The Grand Duke is not a very leisurely person. It will probably be difficult to meet him. By the way who are you? I am Godric the butler of this castle. Is that person a butler? He looked like a warrior who would rush out into the battlefield at any moment and pull off a goblin head with strong forearms. Of course it would be difficult to hold the sword with that hooked hand. I wonder when the Grand Duke will return. You just went out so youll be back in the evening. Is it okay if I wait here until evening? Godric let out a sigh. I wont stop you if you wait but I wont meet you even if I wait. Ill wait. said Simon perched on a nearby chair.Butler Godric left to clean another window. In the first ce it didnt seem like he was in the mood to be treated so Simon waited in a daze. continuation of waiting. After sitting on a hard chair for two hours my back started to hurt.Simon gets up and stretches. huh? Looking out the window I saw a woman whimpering and pushing a cart that had gotten stuck in the mud. The donkey leading the cart was struggling but nothing. Simon slowly rose from his seat. * * * Thank you so much for your help! Simon took out the skeletons and helped the wagon out of the mud.The woman bowed her head and thanked her. Of course I have to help. Simon said as he looked at her. The women of the northerners also had quite good physiques.Maybe the skeleton is different but hes tall has wide shoulders and thick arms.She had a long apron and something like a white towel wrapped around her head. She smiled. You must be an outsider. Oh yes. How did you know? She pretended to run her palm up and down my face. You can tell that he has a neat face so hes a noble boy. What? In this neighborhood if a man doesnt grow a beard they say he looks like a girl. Ahaha. There was a reason why there were so many hairy people in this neighborhood. I should havee with a beard. My name is Grayson. This is Simon Pollentia. Simon walked side by side with Grayson and talked about this and that.Perhaps thanks to her help she was the first person from the north to be kind to Simon. What was in the cart was milk.She seemed to run a reindeer farm nearby with her father. Simon asked her what he was curious about as if he had been waiting. You want to be epted by the northerners? She thought for a moment then said. mustache? Except for that. Hahaha! Just kidding. Well well I was born and raised here so I took it for granted so its kind of hard to exin to outsiders. Uhm how to say She thought for a moment before opening her mouth. Pride! Are you proud? Yes! Northerners are all proud. She raised her index finger. It is called the pride of guardianship! I protect mynd my family and my territory! Even a newborn baby is no exception so there is a custom of never changing a cradle once it has been used. I mean keep it. Northerners dont run away. Their daily life is war and daily life and battle are inseparable. Even if you went to the riverside to hang out theundry for a while there were frequent cases where you had to pull out the dagger hanging from your waist and fight monsters.It is a daily routine to sh two or three monsters until you return home. If they had refused to risk their lives and fled at every risk of death the northern part would not have been maintained. I hold fast to what has been given to me.The duty has been passed down as a tradition for a long time and has developed into pride in the process of fulfilling the duty. The pride of guardianship united the northerners. Northern people are respected by each other as keepers. Those who run away because their lives are precious or lose what they have to protect are criticized as cowards. Warriors risking their lives several times a day to fight for pride. From their point of view it cant look good on outsiders snooping around for money and trying to get something to eat in the North. Simon nodded. The pride of the guardian. I understood what that meant. However as an outsider right now how can he prove Suhos pride?Simons agony deepened. * * * After parting with Grayson Simon returned to the Grand Dukes castle. A series of endless waiting.Godric the butler didnt seem to care at all about what Simon was doing so Simon decided to walk around the castle and take a look. creak- In the old castle the trees on the old floor made a sound like a chorus whenever you walked.From the appearance of the old castle it was possible to know how difficult the financial situation in the north was. oh. As I walked like that I found a ce where portraits of sessive northern grand dukes filled one wall all the way. All of them were ck-haired strong and rough with thick beards.His eyes like a hawk are impressive enough to lead the reckless Northerners. I guess the Grand Dukes face is simr to these people? The Grand Duke I saw at that time was wearing a helmet so I couldnt see his face.Simon walked around the castle and entered an open room. This was the Grand Dukes office.There were no personal items.Weapons and armor used by the Archduke including training tools were on disy. The armor is unified with the same type of ck te armor.It seemed that he only wore the same design of armor every time. When Simon approaches and touches the helmet. Duke! Great big trouble! Big trouble! A raucous cry was heard outside. Whats going on? The Grand Duke just went to war. I heard the voice of Godric the butler.When Simon went out of his office he saw a messenger with snow on his head gasping for breath. The Barnsdale estate is under attack! The number of undead invaders is estimated to be over 500! There are also named sses! 500? Godrics mouth fell open. How can no one know while a force of that size is moving! Looks like they came in through a route we dont know. We need an archduke and knights! The Archduke went to Dondra just a few hours ago! Barnesdale is where the Archdukes rtives live. First issue an evacuation order! Theres no way the people of Barnesdale will follow you! We will fight even if it means being annihted! It was then. Ill go. The heads of the two turned upwards. From the second floor railing I saw a blue-haired boy raising his hand.The messenger burst into annoyance. Its not a ce for a young guy! Even if it looks like this its a necromancer from Kizen. Simon lifted the Archdukes helmet he had just brought over his head and slowly put it on his head. It fit just right as if it were his original pitch. Taat! Simon jumped off the railing andnded lightly. The butler and the messenger flinched and stepped aside. I have a good idea. Dark blue eyes shed between his helmets. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 655 Chapter 656 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 656 The sound of the horses hooves resonated in the Grand Dukes castle.In the blink of an eye the entire castle was filled with undead. Cheekyung-! The heavy iron door opened and the Grand Duke armed from head to toe in ck armor strode out. The family members and warriors bowed their heads in unison and were polite. jerk- jerk- The Archduke climbed the stairs with a rustling sound and reached his office on the second floor. rattle! [Godric!] Calling the butlers name the grand duke opened the door of the office roughly. [What happened!] Great Grand Duke! Godric stood there flinching.And at the desk in the office there was a figure wearing the same ck armor as the Grand Duke himself looking back. [.] With the sound of the armor engaging the knight turned around and faced the Archduke.The two of them in the same armor stared at each other in silence for a moment. Then the knight by the window raised his arms and slowly grabbed the helmet and raised it. A boy with blue hair and a face that still retains youthfulness appeared.There was a soft goodwill flowing through the smiling smile. Ill see you again. [You bastard.] The archdukes eyes shed in the helmet. [This is the guy I saw during the day.] yes. The two corpsmanders of the Dark Alliance stared at each other in ce.Caught in the middle Godric felt his heart race. [Godric.] Yes yes! Your Excellency the Grand Duke! [scram.] Godric who was looking at Simon with anxious eyes had no choice but to close the door of the office and leave.Silence came to the office with a booming sound. okay. okay. The Archduke moved his steps and headed for the wall hanging where the armor was hanging.This time the archduke held the helmet with both hands and he slowly lifted it off. Her lustrous hair flowed like a waterfall.Clean skin and aesthetic features are revealed through the rugged helmet. Simon opened his mouth involuntarily. What was hidden under the helmet was a pretty face that opened my eyes.I could see the beaky eyes reminiscent of birds of prey and tear points under the eyes. Was the Grand Duke of the North a woman?! Are you dissatisfied with something? she murmured in a cold voice.Simon shook her head quickly. No!he replied. Whoa- After hanging up her helmet she unhooked the sword from her waist and leaned it against the wall.She moved her steps again and took her seat and she offered Simon a seat across from her. thank you. Simon sat down in his seat with a nervous expression on his face.She closed her eyes for a moment and seemed lost in her thoughts. Took.Took. The fingertips of the metal gloves tapped the armrest a couple of times.Soon she raised her head. Exin. Why did you disguise yourself as me and save the vige? An old-fashioned way of speaking and a soft voice that could not catch even the slightest scratch. Simon calmly opened his mouth. While waiting for the Grand Duke at the castle a messenger informed me that the town of Barnesdale was being attacked by the undead. I havent officially received permission to fight from the Grand Duke yet but as a Necromancer of Kizen I couldnt ignore it. Simon sped his hands. But the reported number of troops wasrger than expected. The opponent was an army and I didnt have the confidence to fight while protecting all the vigers alone. So I decided to use my own troops as well. Exactly- she rubbed her chin It must be your legion. youre right. Nephthys was not too surprised as he had already hinted that the Archduke was aware of her and the existence of the 7th Legion. In the first ce he hade to the northern part of Kalos to take the corpsmander ss. The northerners dont seem to know or care but the corps I lead are used of treason. I couldnt write it openly. So I pretended to be the active corpsmander and defeated the enemy with four corps. yes. Simon politely apologized. Im sorry for running rampant without permission. If you want me to punish you I will. . The Archduke slowly rose from his seat. jerk- jerk- I feel the pain with every step.She went to her desk in her office put her hands behind her back and looked out the window. Something cheeky. Simon raised his head realizing that it was calling him. What kind of corpsmander do you want to be? Only seven necromancers on the continent who canmand the ancient undead and lead an infinite army without any restrictions. However as is often the case with the necromancers they did not follow the right path.Magnus did.He killed his teacher got involved in ordinary people to be stronger and fought battles with other corpsmanders without hesitation. I want to use this power I have properly and for the benefit of people. When Simon went to save Barnsdale he remembered the peoples warm cheers and tears. Like the Grand Duke. She looked out the window with her hands behind her back and smiled. Like a southerner your tongue is salted with ttery and your tongue is long. Its not a good thing to sell a hero like that. However her voice when she said that was much more gentle than when we first met.She walked over and picked up the bottle that was ced near her window. He popped the stopper popped the ice poured the bottled drink into a cup and came over and set it down on the table. Its not alcohol so feel free to drink it. She sat down on the sofa again and took a sip.Simon too felt and savored her scent. Is it a northern car?The bitter taste was excellent. I heard the story from Nephthys-sama. Although I cut offmunication in the middle. She crooked her chin. The purpose is probably to take the corpsmander ss. yes. But the story I told you when we first met is true. -The situation in the north is not free enough to teach newbies. Currently the North is under an unprecedented enemy offensive. The Grand Dukes expression became serious as he raised his cup. It looks like he wants to win soon too. What about him? Do you know this idiom? she said raising an eyebrow. Like the North God causing a blizzard. Oh yes! Of course I do. In fact it was an idiom widely used in the continent as well as in the Union. The North God exists. He is one of the oldest undead in the world who dominates the Frost Field. Did you really exist? The Northern God () was so legendary that it was used as an idiom. A monster that even the category of ancient undead is now unsuitable to the extent that some archaeologists im that mankind has existed since the time of apes.Due to the nature of its ability it has been in the north for a long time and has umted power and now it has be an existence that no one can touch. Because each others territories are adjacent the grand dukes who ruled the northern part of Kalos fought the Northern Gods one after another. The current Grand Duke who is considered the bestmander of the 2nd Corps in history also waged a long war but failed to win. The Northern God has been concentrating on strengthening his power in the North by turning wild monsters into undead but now he ismanding an all-round attack. The time for a decisive battle is soon approaching. [Khehehe.Thats right!] Piers voice was heard in Simons head. [The fact that the core was about to explode when we brought that gourmet into the Legion must have been the North God trying to keep him from being taken away by the Archduke!] I see. Simon took another sip of the cold tea and thought. In conclusion the North is at war and the Archduke has no time to devote to Simon. if thats the case Ill offer you a deal. Her expression twisted at Simons words. Not a favor but a deal? Yes. Its an equal deal between corpsmanders. Simon put his hand on his chest. If you allow the Grand Duke to disguise himself in the future during my dispatch period I and the 7th Corps will fight alongside the northerners in the north. . I came here to be stronger. I will fight as much as the Grand Dukes share. Instead please guide me as much as you have time and leisure. The Grand Duke who had been listening quietly smiled. Am I going to earn myself the time to teach myself? It was a funny and bold but interesting proposal. A ttering cheeky thing. How long have you been a necromancer? About a year and a half. Its short. You say youve gained the power of a corpsmander but are you confident that you who are still only students will be of help in this war? The answer is. Simon raised an eyebrow. It will depend on what the Archduke teaches me. I will follow any harsh teaching. what? The Archduke burst intoughter. In addition to the idea of ??earning time to teach yourself there is even a story telling you to grow yourself if you want to be active on the battlefield. Is there anyone who can say such a thing proudly? This guy is crazy in many ways. A bit cheeky but I like it. She got up and held out her hand. The negotiations have been established. The youngest corpsmander. Simon also got up and joined hands. i look forward to! * * * The joint front of the 7th and 2nd corps unfolded. The Archduke reached several agreements. First when Simon puts on the armor he acts as her proxy and Simons orders have the same effect as those of the Archduke.All problems arising from this will also be taken care of by the grand duke. Second it authorizes all battles in the north and has its ownmand.Ownership of the undead and corpses belongs to the side of the corps that defeated them respectively. Third the undead of the 7th corps in the north is the undead of the 2nd corps externally and the Grand Duke himself guarantees it. If we were to talk about the big picture that was it.Simon put the archdukes armor in the subspace and decided to use it whenever needed. First of all it was right after the battle and it waste so the grand dukes corpsmander ss was supposed to start tomorrow.She did not forget to give her a letter from Nephthys. C Go to work at the castle tomorrow morning. The castle was rather crowded with her undead so it wasnt a ce Simon could sleep in so they decided to simply stay at a nearby inn. Simon broke up with the Archduke and went outside. buzz buzz! Like the most bustling city in the North people were buzzing at night. A ce where different races and tribes live together. Since the northern part of Kalos waspletely cut off from the outside world criminals escaped ves and persecuted alien races flocked to it.In this ce past or status did not matter only strength and skill were virtues. Therefore mercenaries and young aristocrats came to the north to try to increase their reputation. however. The outfits of the people here were a bit like that. In particr it was not aesthetically pleasing to see some warriors wearing bizarre armor that showed their skin clearly saying that the cold couldnt break the soul. I dont know if its all chest hair or armor. In that sense the girl also tried to match the style of the North! I want to go outside said Elizabeth who came out of the subspace.Simon took off his robe and wrapped it around her as if he didnt even need to see it. Please dont draw attention. Oh my its a waste. Elizabeth sniffed as she wrapped herself in Simons robe. Ah! Its been a long time since I came out of school. Would you like a ss of wine at the dorm? The girl will serve you! I have to study for school at dawn. Elizabeth ignoring thatment lightly left on her own ord to buy wine and food saying she would be back soon.Simon had no choice but to lean against a nearby wall and wait. That time when I was nk for a while like that. Oops Ill see you here again prettydy. A rugged northerner with thick hair approached Simon. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 657 Chapter 657 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 657 A hairy northerner stood in front of him without hesitation. The face was familiar. The guy I bumped into while arguing with him this morning.Beside him were three Northerners who seemed to be hispanions. Hey is he really a man? He has a very pretty face. Every time he twitched his mouth the brown beard that covered his face swayed. Whats the point of a noble person who eats well and bathes well even in this shabby ce? Its obvious. There must be something else going on in the North. Simon sighed quietly. Whats your business? Euhahahaha! Business? Business! Acting proud like a girl. He tapped Simon on the shoulder with his overgrown shoulder. Does it count as a business that I came because I was curious about the sound you make on the bed? Khehehehehehe! Vulgar tramps.It was so low quality that my head was pounding trying to deal with it. Simon ignored it and walked away. Oops are you just going? The men chuckled and shouted at Simons back. It cant work because you just run away like that! Ive seen all the people who have been cut while approaching the Grand Duke in the morning! Ha ha ha ha ha! I didnt want to deal with it because it was so out of ce. Wouldnt it fall to the same level if I beat those things again? Its better to think that you just stepped on poop in the street. master! But I heard a voice calling Simon from behind.Elizabeth was running towards them carrying a bottle of wine and an envelope of fruit. Oops excuse me! The bearded man jumped forward and grabbed Elizabeths wrist roughly.The wind knocked off the envelope she was holding. The fruits in the bag are pouring and snapping!The wine shattered with a tter and the pavement was covered with a purple liquid. Hey there was a realdy here. What is it? Let go of this! Elizabeth unable to reveal her identity shouted but men smirked and surrounded her. Are you that guys servant? Calling that kind of chaff your master the life of the southerners is also true. Hey look at this. Another man forcibly lifted her robe.Elizabeths revealing armor was exposed. Puhahahaha! This is a fucking spectacle! Did you walk around dressed like this just because you came to the North? You were a girl who knew how to y right? Koo Woo-wook. The man on the other side held Elizabeths shoulder firmly. I liked you. Lets have fun with us Sigh! hmm? The sound of something breaking echoed openly. The man lowered his head.The hand holding Erzebeth was bent the other way and the back of his hand was touching her wrist. Quaaaaaaaaagh! dump! He grabbed my wrist and got down on one knee.Before he knew it the blue-haired boy standing between him and Elizabeth was shining. This bastard! Hit! The man with the broken wrist threw a fist with the other hand. jump! Simons knee struck him and his nose was viciously distorted.I circle backwards with his blood. Boaaaaang! This time the man on the other side threw out a hook but Simon lightly let it go by sticking out his palm then moved closer to him. Wow! A sh of blue seemed to streak into the sky and Simons shoe touched the mans chin. My feet lifted into the air grabbed the back of the mans head and mmed it hard on the floor. The man immediately rolled his eyes and drooped. This bastard! A straight shot from behind.Simon shifted his center of gravity to his left foot like water and tilted his head. At the same time as avoiding it I grabbed the rough forearm that stretched out from the side of my eye twisted my back and pinned him to the floor. Boom! Cracks cracked on the floor and pebbles sprang up. Within seconds three men were spread across the floor. Oh? What are you? The bearded man who started the fight loosened his knuckles as if he was interested. He looks insincere from the outside but he was a guy who knew how to fight. He raised both fists.Simons eyes widened as he saw dark energy flowing from his hands. Its pitch ck? Yeah what do you guys need to say to each other! Fain! His model shot wildly.It was like the leap of an animal. This time step on the pitch ck. The bearded man who had narrowed the distance all at once poured out his fists frantically.Simon backed away from him and dodged it by moving his shoulder. Even Matou. There was nothing to call it a basic skill but it was a fighting technique that was thoroughly honed in actualbat.He was driving Simon into the wall upying space to escape. Hahahaha! How long are you going to just avoid it like that! heughed viciously. If its a man not a trivial skill its right Knock! Wow! Simons fist was lodged in his face.The mans body stretched out like a sh and mmed into the wall. ??! flutter! Simons robe which had soared to the top slowly came down.Leg angle shoulder movement arm properly extended.Simon who drew a straight posture that was as perfect as it was ideal slowly let his arms hang down. Thats the one who uses the same skills. The mans impression became serious when he saw Simons fist wrapped in dark blue power. As expected he was a necromancer. Patter! The bearded man stood up in the thick dust bleeding profusely.He stumbled and fell to the floor staggering again probably from the shock. and. Whehe! He spat blood and spattered it on the floor.He giggled and moved his hand to draw a magic circle in blood. Yes yes. Lets y properly. Kiyiying! When the magic circle of blood worked the clothes on his whole body came off as if they were being torn apart andrge tattoos popped out.The ck tattoos turned red like blood. I never thought Id use this against a non-monster! Chizuzuzuzu! Behind his back something like a blood-red sharks fin appeared.Both eyes were also stained red. Eat your heart! You wont even have time to blink! In fact it was. Enemy! A shock hit the back of the head and the warriors face dug into the floor.Along with the smell of earth the wine that Elizabeth had spilled earlier entered her nostrils. Cheuk! I saw the boy with his hands in his pockets as if he had just taken a walk.He was stepping on the back of the warriors head with a sullen expression. This isnt this? Sorry I didnt hear you. Simon said. Eat your heart hard and say what? Power entered the bearded mans eyes. Koooooooooooo! He raised the shark fin on his back and raised himself roughly. Whoa! Ahhhh!! trampled againSimon rubbed her eyes in pity. Whoa what? Try again. You meant to do something. The bearded man realized it btedly. Something. no it was terribly wrong. ruler. Simon kindly removed the foot that had trampled on the back of his head and walked away.Then he looked behind him from a little distance and opened his arms. Do what you do. Pudeuk! Blood vessels formed on the bearded mans forehead. Its been six years since I picked up an ax as a warrior.It was the first such humiliation. Southern Yiyiyin! An ever-greater fin protruded from his back.Feeling pitch-ck welling up all over his body he spurred on the ground and rushed at him thrusting his fists out. I was convinced that this was probably the best punch of my life. Tup. ! A clumsy fist was blocked by one of Simons outstretched thin index fingers. its over? Simon muttered boredly and took out the other hand he had hidden in the pocket of his robe.Then put it on his forehead. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! blew up the night An urate blow that doesnt shed a single drop of power. The bearded man copsed frothing at the mouth with his eyes closed. I-I cant do this! The warriors who fell to the ground groaned and trembled with fear. To y with a warrior with an open core like that. In the north the winner can do whatever he wants? Simonughed and wiped his hands.The warriors thought theugh was demonic. Id like to break it up but Ill stop here after seeing the Grand Dukes face. Lets go Erje. Erze who was watching with a red face quickly nodded. Yes! Master! Elizabeth giggled clinging to Simons arm. As expected thank you for saving me! If you had gone out you wouldnt have cut off one part of your body. Oh did you get caught? The warrior had no choice but to watch the two leave in a daze. Strangers havee to the North. * * * In the evening I rested while talking with Elizabeth and at dawn I left thenterns on and did my school assignments. Taking special sses did not stop Kizens progress.There are make-up sses when I go back but I had a quota to study each day. I couldnt sleep for a few hours and the next morning was bright. From today the Archdukes Brigade Commander ss finally begins.After finishing his assignments and having breakfast at the inn Simon arrived at the castle. wee. Somehow I entered the castle greeted by the butler Godric who was a little kinder than the first day. The Grand Duke is waiting for you in his office. Yeah thanks for letting me know. Simon came up to the second floor and knocked on the door of the office. This is Simon. I heard a voice telling me toe through the door. Then excuse me Ah! Simon opened the door and was startled. From early morning the Archduke was sweating profusely and exercising. With one hand sped behind his back and two fingers resting on the floor he repeatedly lowered and raised his body. Hook- Hook- Every time her body moved the muscles throughout her body expanded and contracted. Just by looking at it a tremendous amount of exercise. But what shocked Simon more than that. The clothes! It was the first time he had seen the archduke take off his trademark ck full te armor. In this cold weather when the river is all frozen over she was working out in ultra-short shorts and a belly-baring workout top. Did youe. Cheeky thing. She stood in ce with a bouncy motion. The forearms and thighs had ideally strong muscles.In addition there is a strong presence up to the abdomen.It was the result of tremendous self-management. Simon who was somehow difficult to face turned his head slightly and said. Good morning Joe. okay. She picked up a steel dumbbell lying near her office and moved it. Did something happenst night? Since an outsider came this or that guy must have started a fight. Talking like you already know everything. Simonughed bitterly and scratched his head. Actually its a bit of a quarrel I knew it. The people here hate the nobles of the south beyond the extent of hating them. thud! She put the dumbbells down. Those who climb are good enough to y with their hearts. If you show your strength I think it will take care of itself but if you feel that the problem is getting worse report it to me. yes. The waiter Godric brought water.She drank a ss of cool water and said to Simon. First of all being cheeky. Lets ask some questions before ss. How long have you been a corpsmander? Its not much different from when I became a necromancer. What ancient undead do you have? Simon raised a finger. I have a total of 4 Ancient Undead belonging to the 7th Legion. Here I have an Ancient Undead-ss lich that I have corps. I absorbed it into the Greatsword. Whoa. The Archduke nodded in satisfaction. Its quite good. Youve definitely got an assortment in a short amount of time. Thanks to the help of many people. Then the legions strength is As he was about to ask the next question the archdukes expression changed fiercely.Turning her head and looking out of her window she stopped talking and strode away from her. Excuse me for a moment. Ah yes. She lifted the bow that was leaning against the wall. The appearance was also unusual. It was not a bow but a figure with jet-ck mes that seemed to be alive. It gave off a simr atmosphere to Fears Greatsword of Destruction but Simon spected that it might be an armament exclusively for managers. Seruk. Godric. Window 10. yes! Now that I havee I see that the Grand Dukes office has many windows.The office was like an annex separate from the castle with over twenty windows including the ceiling. rattle! Godric the butler hurried over opened the window and copsed on the floor.The Archduke spread his palms. Woo woo woo woo! Darkness raged with a voice like a howling ghost.As she clutched her outstretched palm her pitch ck turned into an arrow. Without looking in the direction she simply put an arrow through the string and let it fly. Woo woo woo woo! In an instant the surroundings werepletely distorted and something huge flew away. But as if nothing had happened she put the bow back down and looked at Simon. Back to the original story the legions troops are Now wait! What are you doing? Its nothing great. she raised an eyebrow. Assassination. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 658 Chapter 658 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 658 A distance of about 100 km from the northern castle. Fremont Vige. Sweat-stained warriors were hiding behind the hills of ruined viges.All of them were waiting with bated breath and extremely nervous faces. Herees! thud!thud!thud! I heard the sound of footsteps shaking the earth. An undead elephant with bare bones was charging toward the vige with its trunk the size of an old tree raised. The named Appetizer! Over 100 undead were eliminated from the vige but no one could do anything about that glutton.Warriors emerged from the hills in unison and drew their bowstrings. Shoot! Wedge love! Wedge liquid! The arrows rained down but they couldnt inflict even slight damage on therge undeads body.Rather it was charging towards the warriors as if they were angry. As expected its an opponent we cant win with our own strength. Going as nned! Lure me into the gorge behind the vige! The warriors quickly exchanged words and retreated and the Appetizer chased after the warriors. Soon the ce where the warriors lured the undead was a cramped canyon. The warriors shouted at the timing. Captain! Now! Taat! While the elephant undead were chasing the warriors a man waiting on the hill suddenly jumped in. Huap! He raised the g in his hand and mmed it precisely into the undeads forehead. puck!With a sound the tip of the g scratched the forehead of the Eater and at the same time the man fell out due to the struggle of the Eater. Kudangtangtang! The man tumbled violently on the dirt floor.He smirked as his bones were broken and blood gushed down his thighs from sharp stone-point cuts. Uh Lee won. You bastard! Gourmet walked with a bloody eye light and thumped. On his forehead where the g was nted earlier something like a target was painted with ck paint.the man shouted. Everybody get down! Everything happened at the same time. Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The air howls and the mountains rivers and trees begin to shake.The gourmet who ran into and looked at the world without hesitation also stopped moving.The sky suddenly turned ck as if it had been bruised. Whee ae ae ae-! In the distance a jet-ck straight line like a meteor shot out.In the eyes of people time and space are twisted and only ck lines are visible. What follows is an explosion of music that threatens to tear the eardrums from exploding and piles of dirt rising like a tidal wave. A few warriors saw the ck line pierced right into the goris forehead as the vision was clouded with dirt. The sun was unable to hit the predators forehead and prated the flesh leaving a huge hole in his entire head. -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! The notorious gourmet howled.Soon after the giant nted. Whoops! He copsed helplessly on the dirt floor. The warriors who were lying on the floor lifted their heads to confirm the figure and cheered in unison. Its done! Its done! I finally defeated the glutton! Glory to the Great Grand Duke! The warriors raised their weapons high into the sky and chanted the name of the Grand Duke.Even the vigers who had been hiding came out atst feeling relieved. News of another victory rang out from the north. and the same time. Whee Yi Ying C Immunity over a hundred kilometers away. The archduke who was standing with his bow raised his hair fluttering in the wind lowered his arm. Now wait! What are you doing? Its nothing great. she raised an eyebrow. Its an assassination. ? You shot an enemy a hundred kilometers away. Simon looked out the window where the arrow had just flown with a dazed expression on his face. Outside it was just an ordinary snowy town scene. Can you see the target? It cant be. I just felt it. She nodded. Its also rted to the corpsmander so lets talk about it while getting some air. * * * Simon and the Archduke came out. Simon was ncing at her with a somewhat flushed face.said the Archduke as she walked away with her bow strapped. Is there something wrong with you? Cheeky. No that. Simon scratched the side of his head shyly. Arent you cold? She came out into the open air where the cold wind blew but she was still wearing only that short training suit. Severe cold cant break the pride of the northerners. The culture of northerners ispletely iprehensible Simon thought.The two stopped in front of arge tree growing inside the castle. Dont make one premise. The Archduke stopped walking and looked back. Ill teach you all that I can but you and I are different. She pointed alternately between Simon and my chest. Each legion has its own personality. Depending on the individuals disposition the managers ability and the ancient undead possessed the strength of the legionnaire varies widely. I guess so. First of all you should figure out your capabilities and focus on strengthening them. For a moment. She stopped lifted the bow from her shoulder and aimed it at the sky.Once again she let go of her arrow with a roar and then took her bow as if nothing had happened. Bar youre busy. Ive been wondering what principle do you shoot the arrow with? Well yes. It might be good to start the story here. She sat down on a chair near the tree. There are people called riders in the north. In the northern part of Kalos a standard bearer is the rank of captain who leads a unit.The reason why captains were called riders was that they had the authority to carry gs that could guide the archdukes arrows. When an enemy appears too powerful for the warriors to handle the riders risk their lives and nt a g upon the foe. She pretended to ce her index finger on her palm. The g contains the micro undead that I use and the undead leaves a mark on the opponents body like a target. As soon as I sensed the existence of the undead while staying in this castle I promised to shoot an arrow there at any time. did. chuck. She raised her ck bow. And this is the 2nd Legions manager Hates windstorm bow. It can shoot enemies from a long distance. It was also a weapon simr to Simons Greatsword of Destruction. But what Simon paid attention to was something else. Do you feel the evil thoughts of the Legion-type undead and shoot them? Yes. Uh how far can you feel your thoughts? She lowered her bow and said with an expressionless face. All of the Northern Territories I rule. To put it simply the most distinct personality as a corpsmander of the Grand Duke of the North Jin Arscalt was an extremely wide range. She can feel the thoughts of the corps-type summons in her northern territory.Just spread the legion of undead and when the enemy appeared the undead could move and face it. Originally the territory ruled by the Archduke Arscalt family was much wider but now that monsters and undead attacks have intensified the range of her inner thoughts has be a territory. Then no way! Simons mouth fell open. Undead soldiers who moved on their own without the necromancer they saw on their way to the north.All of this was controlled remotely by the Archduke. It was amazing beyond amazing.It wasnt for nothing that people praised him as a hero of mankind. Of course its not infinite power. she touched her forehead The farther the distance the fainter the thoughts and you can only give simplemands to the undead. And if you keep hearing thousands of thoughts no matter how much I am I wont go crazy. I adjust it appropriately. Yeah but thats great. Simon eximed. After doing everything to protect the north Im able to do this. So arrogant how far does your thought reach? Simon scratched the back of his head. It seemed to be close to the visible distance but I havent been able to measure the exact range yet. Its good. I guess I can check the range in the wide northern part. Simon spent most of his time on Roch Ind so he rarely gave orders to the distant Legion-type undead. When he had to run a single unit he entrusted the leadership to the ancient undead and Simon was busy fighting while wearing a peer. She grinned at Simon who was somehow embarrassed. Theres no need to be too impatient. Its just that the situation were in is different. Simon had a lot of undead at the rank of captain so he focused on developing his capabilities rather than the scope of hismand. On the other hand the Archduke possessed only two Ancient Undead.Without further expansion here we have studied the most effective use of these. Above all the northern territory was wide and he had to protect the people by winning several battles at once. Her obsession with protecting everyone within reach hase in the form of an unusually wide range of abilities. Apart from me you must have the ability to do better. As she said that she was shooting an arrow somewhere else. In the midst of this he destroyed the named undead and saved countless northerners. amazing. I thought it was good that I came to the North to meet her. Its the first time Ive met a proper corpsmander senior. It felt like my eyes were wide open. then. Her questions continued. What is the maximum number of undead that can be controlled? If the corpsmander was originally a corps-type undead he could control an infinite number of them.So what I was asking now was the number of summoned undead that a normal necromancer could control. Its a bit embarrassingbut now Im in my ninth season. Recently while making Chaos Duhan his capacity increased and his number increased but he was embarrassed to speak in front of her. Youre doing great. yes? Keygens guidelines are correct. Havent you been trained to increase the number of controble undead? Simon nodded. The theory is that if a Necromancer who has been learning ck magic for less than two years already expands the limits of his thoughts his mentality may be shaken or copsed. Focus on building control and knowledge and slowly increase the number of undead that can control the maximum. Good. Of course. She pointed to Simons chest. We are a bit of an exception. Simons eyes widened. Normal necromancers have ancient undead under theirmand who go mad just by contacting their thoughts and they have already dealt with numerous corps-type undead. Whether intentionally or not the spirit of the corps leader is extraordinary. Lets see. As the number increases the capacity as a corpsmander will increase. Simon nodded and hugged his chest. [Khehehehe!] Peers alter ego who was watching grinned. To be honest it was too early to increase the number of undead.The theory is that it should be done at least in the first semester of the third year but Nephthys seemed to have decided that there was not much time to leisurely increase the time. During this period she must be expecting great growth as Simons corpsmander. I guess thats all it takes to figure out your capabilities. She said. Its thest actual test. I just want to see your skills. Leave it to me! Simon grinned and clenched his fists. practice. It was the field Simon was most confident in. Tell your manager to have the troops stand by. As she raised her arms she saw her favorite horse and phantom durahans pouring out like waves from afar. Its a joint appearance of the two corps! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 659 Chapter 659 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 659 Second day in the North.Simon apanied the Archduke on horseback. The purpose is to intercept the approaching undead forces targeting Vilkenos.Before long an undead army made up of zombies from monsters in the north appeared. -Its a mission. Right before the battle the Archduke who was fully armed in ck full te armor said so. C Try to win the battle with only one type of undead.If you cant even do that youre not qualified. Simon also responded. C Let me show you. And so the battle began. What Simon chose was the carp spider unit he had been using for a long time.Erzebet or Simon himself had to annihte the opposing forces only with hismand. It was unfamiliar at first. Up until now the Ancient Undead had always been inmand of each unit and Simon himself had been fighting while wearing Fear and wielding the Greatsword of Destruction at the forefront. But youremanding troops from behind. Okay advance little by little! I began to see things that I hadnt seen before. How the undead ept orders when given them.How far the troops move and how far the orders reach. Fight roughly!And it wasnt all about ramming troops. more efficiently. more tactically. The reason Simon chose the corpse spider for this battle was the geographical feature. Since the surrounding area was a forest we used the trees as much as possible.In frontrge spiders were sent to block the zombies movement with their bodies and the rest of the spiders climbed trees and came down from the air to attack them. The number of enemies greatly decreased each time the carrion spiders descended like a pendulum on the webs and assaulted the zombies. Continue pressing from the left and right! The undead that leaked out here became the victims of the northerners.I couldnt miss a single one. It blocked the side by operating a standby group at the rear and blocked it by sending a web a spider web technology. Little by little you gain know-how. Zombies cant kill or break through if theres a kin in front of them and they stagnate as they are.The zombies were tied together with spider webs to form a wall and gradually reduced their territory. but. Ugh! It was hard to adapt to the psychological shock of being forcibly interrupted by an undead ally. The fatigue of giving orders was enormous but the fatigue that the destroyed object gave to Simon was piled up and his mind was confused. I have to save the guys in front! Aside from being devastated the poption of carrion spiders brought to the north is not infinite.I wanted to save someone who could be saved in preparation for the big battle ahead. Simon focused on controlling the spiders in front. Shoot the spider web with your leg to block it thats right!Climb up the tree and avoid as much as possible Fuck! Suddenly the back of his head felt a shock and Simon fell to the floor.My concentration flew away at once and my mind went white. Simon looked back. It was not an enemy attack.The Archduke on horseback was holding a scabbard.In the helmet the blue eyes shone. [Calm down stupid thing.] Duke! What is this! [Look at the right wing.] Simons gaze went straight to the right wing.The northern zombies were breaking through the loose right wing encirclement and slipping away. [You lost a great country while trying to save a small number of subordinates.] She said. [You must have developed vulgar habits living in a peaceful school.Who told you to fight with the necromancers fighting method?] ! Simon felt a tingling current run down his spine. [Its a necromancers way of fighting to make good use of the small number of undead.We are corpsmanders!] The Archduke raised his sword andmanded.She covered Simons mistake by having her phantom Duhans under hermand ride her horse and kill the escaped zombies. [The corpsmander must always read the great battle situation.If you cling to the few the many suffer.look big!If youre going to die dont force it to live let it die.Instead of dying on this side think about what damage you can do to the other side!] Power entered Simons eyes as he stood up. Thats right. focused once again. Let the front slide.The weight difference between spiders and zombies is an unavoidable problem. instead. Deep lure and siege! The spiders began to annihte the zombies that entered deeply. The carrion spider has a web.Actively used the stagnant phenomenon which was held by a spider web and prevented from moving. Zombies will be stagnant but corpse spiders can attack from the sky as they fly in webs. Offense is the best defense.The front which had been pierced before I knew it also found stability. [Something like an idiot.You have to make mistakes to understand what Im saying.] Even in the midst of this the Archdukes grunts could be heard but the tone of his voice was rxed. Time passed like that. Haaa. Simon seeded in annihting all of the opponents forces with only the corpse spider.As soon as the battle was over he sat down and gasped for breath. I did it I did it. It was a different feeling than when I was learning at school.Above all he always had to pay attention to peoples eyes when operating the corps. But here in the north it was different.The Archduke was able to move the undead all over the North and even if people saw it it was enough to say that it was the Archdukes undead troops. On this wide snow-covered field I was able to operate the corps to my hearts content. Took. Simon turned his head.The canteen was off. [It was narrowly passed.Replenish moisture.] thank you! Simon opened the lid and gulped down the water. After the battle the archduke was also seen taking off his helmet.It was always impressive to see her long tangled hair pouring down like a waterfall. [A guy who cant even pay for his meal is greedily drinking well.How long do you n on spreading?The next battle.] The canteen suddenly fell from Simons hand. No are you kidding? she grinned. [Im serious.didnt you sayI will thoroughly roll it and eat it.] * * * After two more battles with the Grand Duke he returned. The next battle was resolved with only zombie troops and the next battle with only skullwing troops. He knew the characteristics of each undead but melting them in battle was another matter.Thanks to this Simon was able to firmly imnt the various tendencies of the undead into his head. [Something like an idiot!Dont the undead escape!] Whenever Simon made a mistake the Archduke had no forgiveness. Hit them with a sheath trip them over their legs and trip them. Although he was intimidated by the ignorant education unique to northerners. Huh! Every time that happened Simons eyes were shining with concentration as he got up without any signs of struggling.Even if I was hit I got up again and focused. [Gonom even though his head is bad I like one look.] Even the Grand Duke who became a demon during training had no choice but to acknowledge Simons attitude. By the time the surroundings turned ck all battles were over. Huh. Simon was going back on his horse limp.The Grand Duke took off his helmet and clicked his tongue. Whats the hardship of a young guy? How to have face even in a victory keep your back upright. Even as he said that the Archduke also smiled mischievously.Simon slowly raised his upper body. Youre still busy. Even while taking care of Simon the Grand Duke would move the undead troops scattered in the north or fire arrows to respond to the riders request for support. He must have suffered as much as Simon but he doesnt look tired at all.Monstrous stamina and phenomenal mental strength. He must be at this level to be a hero of mankind. It was no exaggeration to say that this vast northern region was being maintained thanks to her existence. Its a feeling. The Grand Duke opened his mouth. Is there anything else you would like to learn? hmm. Although his body and mind were exhausted Simons eyes sparkled again at the word learning. After thinking for a moment he opened his mouth. Do you know Magnus Alban themander of the 5th corps? she grinned. You know that bastard. * * * Simon recalled the situation when he faced Magnus. It was during the hostage negotiations after the Pentamonium incident. Simon brought the zombie butler he had captured at Pentamonium and Magnus brought the Archemus he was holding.The purpose was to exchange the two Ancient Undead. Then Magnus said. -As a direct senior can I tell you something?The true use of the Ancient Undead. Magnus did something to the zombie butler who was captured by Simons army.He didnt touch it and he didnt show any signs of using ck magic.Then the spider web and curse amulet that bound the zombie butler were torn and the zombie butler was released and his body grew like a giant. Enhancement of the Ancient Undead. Not only that the zombie butler spit out a white liquid from his mouth and from that liquid he raised white ghosts the elite soldiers.It was definitely not the zombie butlers original ability. Thats it. The Grand Duke who had been quietly listening to Simons exnation spoke. Its a technique called Gameheim that can be used when the corpsmander and the ancient undead team up. Lets just say its a trump number that only the ancient undead of the corps can use. You had such a skill!Simons eyes sparkled. Perhaps the Archduke! Of course I can use the Ancient Undead I have. Well then can you teach me? She groaned and wrinkled her brow. Okay. Starting tomorrow bring the Ancient Undead one by one. nice! Simon clenched his fists. Ill tell you exactly because you stupid brain can misunderstand. Geheim is not a skill that I can teach from start to finish. All I can do is analyze and consult with experience. Simon raised a question mark. Is it because each Ancient Undead has a different personality? Now your stupid brain is working. Even if the corpsmander changes the Ancient Undeads Geheim also changes. Its only a skill between you and your Ancient Undead. Theres no room for me a third party to intervene. This also meant that Simon and Richards Geheim were different even though they were the same 7th corpsmanders. She raised the corner of her mouth. First of all getting to know each other is probably the most important thing. Youll be very busy while youre in the North. Its important to get to know each other. It was a tickling feeling as if I knew it or not.Simon thought for a moment then raised his head. Can you give me a hint? I told you to bring it tomorrow. Youre impatient. Yes hmm. She rubbed her aching shoulder and fell into thought. Then he opened his mouth. Think about why your ancient undead want to follow you. Thats where it starts. Simon thought deeply. The reason why the ancient undead follow me. Come to think of it I remembered the fact that I had decided to have a ss of wine with Elizabeth tonight. First I decided to start with Elizabeth. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 660 Chapter 660 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 660 Arrived safely in Vilkenos. I decided to meet the Grand Duke again tomorrow morning and parted ways. Now Simon was walking the night streets of the northern high street.It was quite a distance from the inn he had chosen as his lodging so he decided to enjoy a leisurely night walk. It is a picture of drinking parties all over the ce.Bearded men with flushed faces were raising their beer mugs while shouting loudly. There were also numerous duels.In fact wherever people gathered in a circle in the north it was safe to say that most of them were duels.In a ce where strength and courage are virtues people constantly tried to prove themselves. A duel if you are dissatisfied a duel even if the rice is not tasty a duel even if you bump into each other on the road. A rustling sound resounds.Yes! Push more!The chuimsae of the onlookers is also unusual. While enjoying the northern scenery like that. Hmm heh- Today too Elizabeth was clinging to Simons side.Simon nced at her as she walked. The corpsmander knew about a new technique called Geheim that unlocks and explodes the potential of the Ancient Undead. But we still dont know how that technology manifests itself. -Your Ancient Undead think about why they want to follow you. I was kind of guessing.Erzebet adored her father Richard and was now following his son herself. Then what we have to give her from this side Ahh! Simon red-faced shook his head vigorously. The opponent was the undead.racial differences?racial difference?Thats not all.This biological chasm could not be bridged. Brigademander? Elizabeth rolled her eyes and looked at Simon. You can see that you have a lot of thoughts. Are you worried about anything? Oh nothing. Simonughed hard. The Ancient Undead who have lived for as little as hundreds of years and as long as more than a thousand years are the most mysterious beings in the world.In particr the Ancient Undead who signed a contract with the corpsmander have somethingcking and follow the corpsmander to fill it. In exchange for loyalty what can I do for Elizabeth? While Simon was thinking about that he had arrived in front of the inn before he knew it.Elizabeth bought wine cheese and fruit today. Even though he didnt eat it seemed like he was trying to enjoy the time the two of them were talking about each other. Ill have to talk about Geheim with Herg tonight. Just when Simon is about to pull the inns doorknob. . Sensing a strange sense of dissimrity Simons movements stopped. His face looked worried for a moment but then he grabbed the handle again. Brigademander. Elizabeth called out to Simon with a hard face.Simon just smiled and pulled the doorknob and went inside. There were a lot of people. Northern warriors.All of them filled the narrow inn room with weapons all ring at Simon with ferocious eyes. An ominous atmosphere prevails.Simon walked unconcernedly among them.In the kitchen the innkeeper and his wife were embracing each other with a frightened look on their faces. . There are also familiar faces.I saw a man with a swollen face after being beaten by Simonst night.Next to him the same group of people who were beaten by Simon are also mixed. Is it retaliation? Simon sighed lightly and opened his mouth. What are you going to do now? You did something funny. Stranger. A middle-aged man sitting on the stairs leading to the second floor said. He drank from the beer ss in his hand.Mokwooldae moved and beer flowed down his beard. After finishing the ss he tilted his head. This guy is the captain. Simon knew right away that he was an unusual person. He was wearing white fur that looked like a monster and he could see sharp triangr animal ears on his head.He had both beastman and northerner traits. Most impressive of all is the g leaning on the opposite shoulder. This man was the g bearer. chuck! He held out his palm to the side. Then the same man who had been beaten by Simon walked over knelt down on one knee and tapped Tup on his palm.and raised my chin. This is my friend. back. The rider grabbed the mans chin and shook it. Even though he has a dirty personality he was young and showed potential so he was the one I singled out as my riders sessor. . However rumors spread throughout the North that I was beaten up while arguing with an outsider and a noble nobleman. Every time his palm moved the mans face shook mercilessly and his cheeks rose violently.It was a ridiculous sight but the surrounding warriors did not change their expressions. Thats why I lose face among the jockeys. As he released the mans chin he kicked him in the stomach with his foot. Udang-tang-tang! The man rolls mercilessly across the inn floor until he hits a wall and stops. Please understand my situation which has no choice but to be like this. The rider rose from his seat and wiped his hands.The plucked beards swayed and fell to the floor. Sigh.Sigh. he took a stepWith every step he took the inn floor made a noise.He passed Simon and continued walking and soon headed out the door. They said about the honor of the north and pride. tall. The jockeys steps stopped.Simon smiled and looked behind him. Thats not very honorable is it? this bastard! Unspeakable swear words poured out from all over the ce and the sound of weapons being drawn echoed.Simon continued to speak calmly without a hint of embarrassment. Im a guest of the Grand Duke. Its a shame that I dont want to bother each other so I showed mercy after winning but when goodwilles back like this I get a little annoyed. The rider looked back. As a guest. Everyone in Vilkenos knows about the incident in which you got kicked by the grand duke who was about to go to war. ha ha ha-! The sound of ridicule resounded from everywhere. And even if youre really the grand dukes guest nothing will change. The jockey slowly raised his arm. There should be one or two guests in the North who disappear overnight. At the signal of his violent downward stroke all the warriors in the inn shouted and rushed at Simon. The sound of crashing and breaking echoes continuously. The jockey as if not intending to get involved left the handling to his subordinates and went outside. If you see the girls blood ahead of thepetition its unlucky so Ill spare you. He said looking at Elizabeth standing outside the inn. Its a pity it lost its owner but youd better watch your mouth in the north. Elizabeth justughed. Thinking it was a strange woman the rider moved on. Whoa. The wind is full. It didnt feel very good to ask a young man from the outside who didnt even know his rtionship here but there was no choice. The guy who defeated my heir must have had skills. It became like that when I exercised my skills with halfway power. Its a bullshit messing around. You just have to be patient and get over it.The rider clicked his tongue and moved on. Today I wanted to drink strong alcohol that would burn my throat. Im trying to find a suitable tavern on a public street and enter it. Captain! Captain! One of the men at the inn was running away with a blueplexion. Its a big deal! What. The subordinate trembled as if he could hardly keep his mouth shut.She shook her hand vigorously as if she was about to exin something then shook her head vigorously and she shouted. Come and see! Captain I think Ill have to see it with my own eyes! This! ? The rider returned to the inn with his men. It wasnt long before the inn was quiet. Is it already over? The rider strode into the inn with the g leaning on his shoulder. You bastards. Cleaning up well? The riders eyes widened. The walls of the inn were all covered in blood.All over the ce warriors were pinned to the wall or pinned to the floor their lower bodies drooping. Only the sound of pain echoed in the creepy silence. and. Above the bodies of the warriors heaped up like a hill a blue-haired boy was sitting with his legs spread in a bad way his eyes shining. came? The moment our eyes met the rider felt goosebumps all over his body. How is this! Yes what the hell is your identity! Because they are guests of the Grand Duke. No. Taktak. Simon pretended to shake his hand and rose from his seat. Shall we call it an alliance? Simon walked over with his arms hanging down.Meanwhile Elizabeth was leaning against the wall as if she was dizzy.oh wow thats so cooli want to catchI was mumbling something like that. These useless things! The jockey who set the g down on the ground took off the fur coat from his shoulder and threw it off.The rugged muscles that had been trained in countless battles were revealed. Huup! A pitch-ck glow exploded from his body. After all this man is also a necromancer.Jet-ck hair grew all over his body and his body was changing. Metamorphosis! Even in Kizen there were many students who specialized in ck magic.In an instant he turned into a leopard with pitch-ck fur revealing his teeth. Slurreureung-! He even condensed jet ck in his right hand and pulled it out in the form of a sword. Ill finish it without pain. The rider crashed on the inn floor and charged wildly. He closed the distance in the blink of an eye and swung a jet-ck sword at Simon. Kwajik! Something shed straight in front of Simon and the sword he wielded split in two at once. My jet ck sword! Looking down I saw long metal tentacles extending from the floor. Kwak-! At the same time Simon who hade forward strongly stepped on the jockeys foot. I cant run away now. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Charleureuk! His right arm which had been pulled back suddenly began to be covered with countless bones.Bones several times the size of Simons arm were formed like a glove for armor to the extent that it looked like an oversized right arm. < Heavy Bone Gauntlet > The jockeysplexion hardened as he saw his heavy arm lifted. if that fits sleep! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simons back twisted and a perfect full hit went in.The jockey struck by the bone gauntlet shattered the floor prated it and burrowed into the ground. Great Captain! The warriors who are still rational the inn couple and even the subordinate who came in to inform the rider at the end. Everyone here could only open their mouths. I didnt kill him. Simon said as he dismantled the Gauntlet he saw.A single glove was turning into multiple skeletons. But I cant just skip this one Simon murmured and lowered his head. Something touched Simons stomach. The riders subordinates eyes turned red as if bloodshot. Va va boss! Are you really crazy?! While the jockey was being punched down he picked up the g that had fallen to the ground and brought it to Simon. Keuk. Kkeuk. Trembling in the rubble the rider raised his head.The missing teeth were falling terribly. Die. Just die lets go! Bawk! Simon kicked him in the face and knocked him out then checked himself again.The part that touched the tip of the feather had changed into a round shape like a target. pounding! Cells throughout the body alert. Chicken meat sprouted all the way and cold sweat ran down his back. Simons eyes turned to the window. Whoa oh oh oh! The ck night sky was drawing a circle swirling like a hurricane. Jegiraaaaar! Everyone run away! The riders men ran outside and shouted.After assessing the situation Simon smiled and spread his legs shoulder-width apart. Im getting a little nervous now. The role of riders is virtually one. To set a target even at the cost of ones own life. jump! And the Grand Duke always responds to this. Hey hey-! A window opens at the top of the gate in Valkenos. A dark-haired woman was raising her bow. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 661 Chapter 661 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 661 Although Elizabeth hadnt heard of the Grand Dukes ability she realized it intuitively. that this is a crisis. The hairs all over the body stand up and the senses are activated.Even if you dont have to see it with your own eyes you can feel the vicious powering from afar. Pass- The skin on her face peeled off and the purple eyes of the undead shed.The pupils also grew on his forehead.Cognition is stretched and time is also markedly slowed down. You must protect your master. Cobwebs shoot out from within her sleeves and block Simons way.at about the same time. Kwajijik! The inn wall cracks and ck straight lines that seem to embody death rush at Simon.Shes definitely seeing it with her eyes. Death adjoins Simon. Squeak- Cobwebs unfold in front of Simon without any gaps and ck death touches his teeth. The loose spider web is pulled taut at once. I twisted severalyers of spider webs but it did not slow down the speed of approaching death in the slightest. tick- One spider web breaks. tick- titik- Lines 2 and 3 are broken. It is dangerous as it is. certainly! Hey hey hey! All her eyes sh. I have to protect it! From her whole body ck-blue jet-ck lights welled up like an explosion.As the pitch-ck waves spread out like waves and passed on to the spider web that blocked death the spider web changed its shape and color and swelled in volume. Im going to go to the middle of the day! Then like a miracle the strength of the spiders web increased.The two remaining lines of spider web momentarily slowed death. [Haaaaaa!] she tugged at her armThe newly spun spider webs wrapped around the tip of the death arrow like a and at the same time touched the target mark drawn on Simons abdomen. Keugh! At about the same time Simon grabbed the arrow with both arms.The floor of the inn I was standing on suddenly snapped!and shattered and sharp splinters of wood ricocheted drawing solid red lines across his cheeks. Big! Simon gritted his teeth and braced his legs. Fortunately thanks to Elizabeths strong spider web she was spared from being stabbed.I thought Id try to hold on with my strength. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The output was different. Simons body began to be pushed out without a second to dry.Even after breaking the inn wall with his back he was pushed back again and again.The two legs loaded with pitch-ck left long wheel marks on the floor. master! Paeng- Fang- Feeling a sense of danger Elizabeth swung her arms again violently.She entwined Simons shoulders her back and her legs as her myriad cobwebs spilled out of her. Kiki! Soon she assumed a tugging posture and the cobwebs that had entwined Simone spread out in all directions entangling and anchoring the nearby northern houses. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! However the speed only slightly decreased and Simons body was pushed endlessly. Dozens of dwellings connected to Elizabeths spider web are copsing roofs peeling off and entire columns being pulled out.The peoples astonished mor resounds. The buildings nearby were all copsing. damn! Simon who btedly regained his senses cried out with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. Pier! As soon as I opened the subspace a peer popped out as if I had been waiting for it.Pier immediately changed into a bone armor form and intensively adhered to Simons legs and back. Soon Peer and Simon applied force at the same time. Wow!Kwaaang! Simon is pushed away and breaks the wall of the building with a stretcher and stretches out.One two three the background keeps changing every time it is pushed away.After entering the room repeat to see the outdoors. Simon eximed. Everybody run away! rumble! Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam! There was no fuss at the sudden situation.Simons body was pushed to the streets of the night market and he almost bumped into people several times. Legs dig into the ground.Simon gritted his teeth and looked back. !! The baby now about two or three years old was sitting on the floor squatting and ying with snow and mud. Run away! Simon shouted but the baby was preupied with the snowman.Parents were nowhere to be seen right away. He closed his eyes tightly and used all his energy to create pitch darkness. Stop stop stop stop! The will of the corpsmander arises. Fears bone armor is strongly activated and Elizabeths web bes more taut. Stop it! Kaga gag gak gak! puck! At the same time I heard the sound of something hitting my leg and crushing it. The darkness of the ck arrow runs out. Huh! Simon slumped down in his seat. Heo Eok! Whoa! Ha ha! Ha ha! Sweaty and out of breath he looked back. The snowman the baby was making was broken by Simons foot. ? Tears began to form in the babys eyes as he blinked and looked up at Simon.Soon she burst into tears. ha ha ha. Simon gave a hardugh and hugged the crying baby. Im sorry didnt I surprise you? Im so sorry I broke your friend. Simon apologized as he stroked the babys back.Btedly people who looked like parents from afar were running away throwing away their shopping carts shedding tears and mucus. and. . dump! The rider who directed the archdukes arrow at Simon fell to the ground with a bewildered face. mi. An emergency urred. An anti-aircraft arrow that could pierce even a monster the size of a mountain range with a single blow. A symbol of the greatest destruction in the North. crazy. got stuck Even for humans. His pants were wet. How is that possible Through his vision which had been muttering nkly he could see the feet of his shoes. Wow! With the fall of Elizabeths shoe on his forehead his consciousness was blown away. * * * In the North and Vilkenos a new legend was created overnight. Also known as The Boy Who Blocked the Archdukes Arrow. The northerners looked back over and over again at the long marks Simon had made on the floor as he held on to his arrows as if he were on a tour of the Holy Land. Its truly a miracle a miracle! Isnt it the first time the Archdukes arrows have been blocked? Thats an outsider too! When a driver tried to pass the mark left by Simons feet the northerners became angry and shouted to go back. The spirit of winter helped. The ancestors of the north were watching. In the midst of many wordsing and going in this situation. Keup. The person who actually wrote the legend was lying sick in bed with tears in his eyes. Bandages were wrapped around the stomach. -Brigademander?Oh~ She ate the porridge that Elizabeth scooped with a smile and rested all morning.Then it was past noon when he went to work at the Grand Dukes castle. Heh heh heh! The whole northern part is buzzing with the story of Confucius! Upon entering the castle the butler Godric greeted me with a big smile. His attitude haspletely changed since he first came.The title they call him has also been changed to the most respectful title Confucius. Simon scratched the side of his head and spoke in a dry voice. Is is it that great to be knocked down by an arrow? Of course! There is no precedent for surviving an archdukes arrow! Oh are you okay? Ive heard rumors. Grayson the milkman who supplies milk to the castle every day also came running.She gave Simon a carton of milk and gave him a big smile. Arent your bones broken? Here! Reindeers milk is so good for your bones. Okay Ill eat well. Simon cradled the milk jug in his arms and climbed the stairs to arrive in front of the Archdukes office.he knocked with the back of his hand. This is Simon. Come in. When I opened the door I saw the Grand Duke who was training today in an embarrassing outfit. Today in a handstand posture I was enduring the weight of my whole body with my fingertips.Seeing that jet-ck was wrapped around his body it seemed that he had even increased his weight. Simon sat down and waited for the training to finish. Soon after she finished training wiped her forehead with a towel and smiled. The quiet north has be noisy since you came in. Its all about you. Simon smiled shyly. It keeps happening. I heard you were hit by an arrow. Are you feeling well? I felt like I was going to die in the morning but in the afternoon it became bearable. Right. She cast her gaze out the window and nodded at Simon. ? Simon got up and looked out the window. and. ah! The mouth is open. On a pole outside the castle the head of the very rider who directed the Archdukes arrow to Simon was cut off. Crows from the north came cawing and devouring the riders eyes. I cant believe the execution! okay. The Archduke said in a calm voice. Hes been decapitated and his subordinates will also be turned into ves and will be used as bait for monsters after rolling them to death. In any case Simon himself is safe and no one is dead.He wondered if the treatment was a bit harsh but the Grand Duke responded coldly. Now we are at war and discipline is more important than anything else. She clenched her fists. Dueling is a culture with a long tradition in the north and I let myself fight as I please. bang! As she mmed the wall with her fist it cracked open and the entire castle shook. You deserve to die a hundred times. When the rider nts the g the Archduke shoots an arrow. This is an absolute and solemn rule in the North and no rider has ever worn a g for private reasons. Of course she also noticed that the arrow was flying in the city area and adjusted her strength appropriately but she sent the arrow because she believed in the rider. But the result of her faith was like this she seemed to have a hard time holding back her anger. Currently she has ced probation orders on all riders.Astride her chair and crossed her legs she let out a long breath as she rested her chin on her. You wont have time to worry about trivial matters. Youre wee too. where are you? she pointed down. Northern Operations Council. * * * The grand dukes castle had arge meeting hall. In the center of arge round table sat the Archduke and around him at a distance men in various distinctive attire sat. Simon watched from a distance. These people are generals. The military system of the North simply exined has warriors riders generals and a duke at the top. Of course there are positions such as Senior Warrior Senior Horseman between ranks and General among generals but they arergely ssified into these three categories. Everyone gathered in the conference room now is general level or higher.They were people who couldmand an army beyond a unit. strong. His level was vastly different from the riders he had recently faced. Even at a nce they were kingdom-ss strongmen who opened the power core and rolled and rolled in battle. What is this kid? When there was a strange boy in the conference hall a general nodded.The red-bearded general sitting opposite him raised a corner of his mouth. I think its the friend who blocked the archdukes arrow. Thats interesting! A curious gaze and a sense of wariness towards outsiders are half felt. Just then the butler Godric hurriedly approached with another chair.One of the generals frowned. Hey Godric. Are you going to arrange a seat for that kid in the meeting that will decide the fate of the North? Have you finished the small talk? When the Grand Duke spoke in a cold voice the generals tensed up and shut their mouths.She gestured toward Godric who brought her chair. drooling. Simon joined the meeting and sat at a round table. And that wasnt all. ah. It was even right next to the Grand Duke. The grumpy and jealous eyes of several generals turned to Simon.There was also a general who seemed displeased and clicked his tongue. Grand Duke who is that child? General Ganiro the second most powerful person in the north after the Grand Duke asked. Oh this guy? The Archduke friendlyly wrapped his arms around Simons neck and pulled him towards himself proudly. Everyone greet them politely. This is my disciple that I brought in this time. At the word disciple the generals mouths fell open. Archduke Jean Arscalt was famous for never having a private rtionship.But are you a disciple? When Simon struggled with embarrassment the Grand Duke chuckled and stroked Simons head. This child will y an important role in this n. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 662 Chapter 662 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 662 The Northern tactical meeting has begun. The troops on the side should be passed on to the rearguard. Then dont Dundra fall into danger? If Dundra is pierced supply is also at risk. Where did the grumbling look go? The generals all took the meeting seriously. Arge map wasid out on the round table and they discussed it passionately while moving pieces of chess pieces. It was a difficult atmosphere for Simon to intervene. There was also no expertise in the operation and supply of the military visits to Korea and the geography of the North and it was difficult to understand because there were so many ng words.He was sitting next to the Archduke and nodding his head. You must hit the eldest brother! I have to destroy the second one. Im not sure about the details because all kinds of ng and military terminology are mixed but what Simon understood is as follows. Among the undead of the Northern Gods there are those called Three Brothers. All of them are powerful named Undead and have reigned as living terrors of the North for a long time.All of these are hive entities that received the leadership of the undead from the North God and it is impossible to advance to the area where the North God is unless all three of them are eliminated. And the grand duke worked for a very long time to catch the three brothers. As you all know the North God is a clever guy. Ive been measuring the reach of my arrows for a long time. Holding a quill she drew arge circle around Vilcenos the capital of the north. Ive been calcting the range from time to time even sending a boss to the outskirts and letting him die from my arrows. When Im old or grown up Ill send a boss back to the same location. The reason hes so obsessed with my skills is widely- She put down the quill and raised the corners of her mouth. Its probably to keep the first of the three brothers from getting hit by my arrow. But Ive been drawing too. This time she raised the red ink-stained quill and drew arger circle than the first ck circle. Actually this is the range my arrows reach. Information that the North God does not know. The Grand Duke spent a lot of time and effort to grow beyond the expectations of the North God.The North God is underestimating her abilities. This could act as a decisive move depending on how you use it. Tup. She picked up the chess pieces that were scattered outside the map.She then ced her on the map on the fly. As originally nned the three brothers will be removed first. General. Yes Archduke! The second person in the north Ganiro bowed his head. The army led by the great general will march to the northwest. You may take as many of the elite warriors and horsemen of the north as you like. yes! After cing the white bishop on the map she raised the white king this time. The 2nd corps I lead are going in the direction of due north. percussion- Putting the king down she pushed the king and the bishop north at the same time. It is obvious that the Northern Gods will respond to this. She moved the ck horse this time. I will send the first one to the general and I will send the second one who is immune to arrows. I could see the generals nodding their heads.Simon also stood up and looked at the map. Of course the North God will only allow the first one to fight outside the reach of my bow. The red-bearded general turned his head. Its the same flow as usual. Do you have any specific ns? Yes. Our goal is first. she dered. After I bound the second with the 2nd Corps. She grabbed the white king chess piece and slowly pushed it to the right. Ill run towards the first. The clever North God will try to retreat the first at the right time when he senses that my jet-dark is gone. But I. She stopped ying the king chess piece. You can shoot a bow from a much longer distance than the North God thinks. You guys somehow get the riders to put the g on the forehead of the first one in time. Then- she raised an eyebrow. You can kill the first. The generals groaned and touched their chins.At that time General Ganiros eyes shone sharply. But Archduke there is a big blind spot in this n. Tell me. Its good to pour all the troops in the north to deal with the first and second. Percussion! He brought the ck Rook that was outside the territory and put it on the map. What are you going to do with the third? . If the generals riders and even the 2nd corps are missing there will be no army to protect the territory. The third guarding the northeast will immediately push down their undead. Suu- ck Rook entered the depths of the manor. In two days if youre moving at full speed. widely. Then the ck Rook knocked down the g of the castle in the very center of the North. Even here Vilkenos bes dangerous. big- The generals let out a silent voice with a hard expression. Well the third cant stay still. The size of the undead is no less than the first and second. Hearing this the grand duke showed his teeth andughed. If its the third dont worry! Theres a trump card. I dont think thats a secret trick The generals eyes turned to Simon.Simon just let out an embarrassingugh. Wash your ears and listen. The person who entrusted this guy to me is Mr. Nephthys of Kizen. The Archduke raised his hand and tousled Simons hair. Of course I didnt just entrust it. The North received a price. Its a reward Her teeth were gaping. Twenty thousand undead. Nephthys-nim promised arge undead force. oh oh oh oh! The generals jumped up from their seats and cheered. What the hell are you talking about! Simon looked at the Archduke with a shocked expression.The Archduke secretly signaled with a wink as if I would take care of it. Well actually this guy is both a good and bad guy. It seems that Kizen and the Dark Alliance have decided that they can no longer leave the North God alone. Arge-scale army ising soon. This is also information that the North God does not know. General Ganiro said with a puzzled look. But it takes time to legionize so many undead Of course I received it as the undead of the hive system. If only a few of the hive entities are corpsed the rest of the henchmen will follow my orders on their own. The generals pped their hands. also! The Dark Alliance is better than our homnd Kalos! Theres no way theyll abandon the North! The Archduke took a new chess piece out of his pocket. The troops sent by Nephthys will arrive within three days at thetest. Bang the red chess piece neither white nor ck!and put it down in front of the ck rook. With this hidden force the third is pulled deep into the territory and crushed. indeed! Dont dere it. She spread her arms. We will end the evil rtionship that hassted for hundreds of years. We will eliminate the three brothers within two weeks and enter the Abyss where the North God is staying and expel him. The generals eyes widened rapidly.She gathered all of her pieces and sent them all into a ck circle at the northernmost part of Frost Field on the map. one general said. I agree with catching the three brothers but isnt it too hasty to go all the way to the Northern Gods and get rid of them? no. The Grand Duke said coldly. Ill tell you. You wont have a chance unless you catch the three brothers. You might have to wait hundreds more years. The Ancient Undead North God has a limit on his own thoughts so he cant call out stronger undead objects besides the three brothers. However if the three brothers were eliminated it was possible to create a pinch hitter for the three brothers within a few months. And the North God gave the three brothers control of the troops. If the three brothers were attacked all the undead except for the North Gods direct control would fall into chaos in themand system. We should aim for that time. The Archduke rose from his seat. Ill say it again. The North will get rid of the North God within two weeks and put an end to this long war. Remembrance! chuck! Departure was decided by order of the Grand Duke. All the generals raised their arms. For the liberation of the North! * * * Simon an outsider was also a bloody meeting. It felt like I was carrying a little bit of responsibility towards the North. The generals went out to prepare for war and Simon and the Grand Duke returned to the Grand Dukes office. Tuong!Empty! As soon as she entered her room she threw away her armor and changed into embarrassinglyfortable clothes.Then shey downfortably on the sofa. Dae Grand Duke. What. Simon pointed at himself. Of those three brothers the third could not be Yes I was able to talk moderately but I n to leave the third to you of course. She giggled as she stretched her arms in her chair. Hes the weakest among his brothers. He has five ancient undead weapons but is he afraid? Commander of the 7th corps. Im not afraid. Just. Simon scratched his head. Because Im a little surprised that you trusted me so much. Throughout the Corps Leader ss while he was busy beating up and calling himself an idiot the Grand Duke trusted Simon enough to entrust the fate of his home Vilkenos to Simon. Best of all a period of 2 weeks. It was during Simons stay in the North. You still have a bad head. I dont believe you. yes? She tapped my forehead. Believe in me the teacher who teaches you. Simon burst outughing. Then thank you. Okay then Her eyes widened as she tried to say something.She went to the window with a bow as was her custom. Simon too was used to this sight by now.she shouted as she condensed her jet ck to create her arrows. Godric the 12th window jump! Even before Godric the butler arrived Simon pulled open a window in the office with Cloud andughed. Number 12 is right here right? She raised the corners of her mouth and aimed her bow.Soon after she fired a flurry of arrows and looked back at her Simon she said yfully. To make even a bad-headed guy good-looking it seems like my education is amazing. Simon smiled and responded. How about taking a professorship at Keygenter? It would be good if the North is calmed down and my mission disappears. Come out. She slung her bow over her shoulder and beckoned. Ill make you a corpsmander in two weeks. * * * The two of them walked outside and first talked about Geheim. Simon exined the strange power that Elizabeth had disyed just before being hit by the Archdukes arrow. Is that Hergs Geheim? Simon asked. It could be Gameheim or it could be the undeads natural ability. Has it been manifested since then? No weve tried a few times together and they all failed. She let out a yful smile. I can give you another shot if you want. I decline. The pain in his stomach was still throbbing.Soon the two stopped walking. So didnt you decide to consult the Ancient Undeads Geheim one day at a time? Are you going to bring out that Erzebet? Elizabeth had already received a big hint yesterday so she was thinking of developing it that way. Simon said to the gray ring on his hand. Come over here Prince. Then I opened the subspace and took out a zombie.The moment Simon puts the ring on the zombie. Kururrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A ck bolt of lightning fell and nestled in the zombies body.The huge jet-ck swelled up then the zombies shape distorted and turned into a little kid. [etc.page!] A child zombie dressed in a neat boys clothes appeared with a palm covering his forehead.The Grand Duke who saw this made an interesting sound saying Oh! Its an interesting ancient undead. It looks powerful but doesnt that look like the main body? You have great eyesight. Simon told me about Prince. The crown that controls all the zombies in the world and the main body that cant move are in Death Land and can nest in other zombies regardless of the distance. There are nine lives there? Surprise shed across her face. The most unusual ancient undead Ive ever seen. [The most special Ancient Undead!more!Praise more!] Prince crossed his arms and smirked.The Archduke looked at Simon pointing at Prince with his index finger. I came up with an idea for this undead gameheim. Really? No even if its not Gameheim its definitely better to seed. It might be the strongest technology of your army in the future. Simon and Princes eyes lit up at the same time. What is it? [What!What!] she revealed it What do you mean? Lets explode this guy with a corpse explosion. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 663 Chapter 663 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 663 What do you mean? Lets explode this guy with a corpse explosion. Hearing that Prince jumped up. [what?Are you going to use Corpse Explosion on me?Are you insane?] Simon was also taken aback. I-I dont think thats a bit much even if I think about it. Whats the matter? The Archduke folded his arms and said nonchntly. Its not like sacrificing the main body there are nine lives that can be revived and even lost lives are regenerated over time. Especially that huge jet-ck concentrated on the body of a zombie. No matter how you look at it its perfect for using it as a corpse explosion. . Do you think thats what you hear? Prince jumped up when Simon looked away with a puzzled expression. [hey!Simon!Are you like that too?] Prince swung Simons cor up and down.Piers alter ego which was attached to Simons clothesughed loudly. [Peer dont say anything!] Prince struck first straining his eyes and ring at Simon. [I will not!I will not!I will not!Im telling you Ill never do something like a corpse explosion!] Hes stubborn. Simon nced at the Grand Duke and the Grand Duke gestured as if asking what he was doing.Since you are the Ancient Undead it meant that you should somehow try to coax them. Ah Serene is good at this. After thinking for a while Simon sighed and cleared his throat. The important thing is concentric. And its cool. This guys mental age has stopped at the level of a seven-year-old child.Having lived for a long time with that mental age the current Prince is a somewhat twisted form. In order to have a conversation with him it was necessary to thoroughly lower the eye level. Simon waved his arms in an exaggerated gesture. Hey Prince. Try to imagine a cloud in your head. [what?What are you talking about all of a sudden!] Prince rolled his eyes upward though he didnt seem to let go of his guard. seemed to think What if there were clouds on the ground not in the sky? [Are there clouds on the ground?] Of course. It suddenly soars and sweeps away everything around it. [oh!something cool!] Thats what explosions are. In fact dont you think explosions are a real mans romance? [no!] Prince noticed right away and squealed. [Actually its not cool at all!] Its only at times like this that Im quick-witted. Simon held onto Prince and persuaded him over and over again. -Cant you just try it once?Try it once and if you dont like it then I wont do it again. -When I return Ill stop by Langersteen and take you to the toy store!how is it? C A true hero appears like the wind and disappears like the wind Since we dont know exactly what kind of cool Prince is we focused on quantity rather than quality.But no matter what kind of carrot he tossed Prince shook his head resolutely. [I will not!] Of course there is also a way to use corpse explosion with an absolutemand regardless of Princes intention. But thats the worst way ever.A broken hearted Prince might never answer Simons call again. The prerequisite was to obtain Princes permission. Prince. Simon sighed inwardly and spoke softly. Even if you die you cane back anytime. Youre not afraid of death in the first ce so why do you hate exploding corpses so much? [Is it the same as being forced to die while fighting and being forced to explode from the start!] Prince squealed. [And dying hurts!Its not cool at all!] huh? [A hero must survive and y an active role until the end but its not cool to explode and disappear first!] I felt a little bitSimon crouched down in front of Prince and started pouring out his story like a liquidator. A really cool hero is one who sacrifices himself for his fellow soldiers. [Because its not cool!] And while the savedrades are just getting frustrated they go wild and resurrect! Dont you think thats a real hero? Simon who had already been hooked on the Princes corpse explosion was also persistent.I didnt know how to give up. As the persuasion time got longer he waited while conducting personal training near the Grand Duke. After several hours of persuasion. [Only once.] Unlimited ess to the toy shop toy deatnd delivery y whenever you want and more.After paying countless prices Simon was able to get the Princes permission. Grand Duke! Now then Simon smiled brightly and looked to the side but the figure of the archduke who was doing push-ups disappeared.I looked behind her and saw her at a distance. do it. she said with her mouth.Simon smiled bitterly and looked at Prince again. Then go! Simon raised his hand.Prince clenched both of her fists in her tense face. . [.] Simon who had been dazed for a moment lowered his raised hand. But how? [Idiot!] Prince eximed with a puzzled expression. [You can just use Corpse Explosion on this zombie I dwell in!] I just tried that but it didnt work. Simon could explode all zombies whether summoned or corps.The problem was that once the Prince nested in the zombie he lost both ownership and control of the zombie. It doesnt feel like the zombie itself is gone.I could only feel Princes thoughts. Stupid thing. The sickness in the head has red up again. The far away anti-aircraft hook!and came to the side. Its obvious that it cant be done with a normal corpse explosion magic. It should be newly remodeled for the corps. Think of it as the feeling of putting it on the princes body directly. The feeling of beingyered on. Of course it would be impossible toe up with such a form right away. Today Im satisfied with the fact that I have a new task and then Whoops! Then a dark blue circle was drawn in front of Simons palm.Innumerable forms were engraved in it and it unfolded in three dimensions. If I put it on how would it feel? The Archdukes eyes widened as he watched Simon who immediately grasped the core and quickly drew a magic circle that could be applied to the Prince. What was this again It was an expression. Why is that? No. Nothing. Prince stomped the ground in anger. [No why are you working so hard!Do you want to explode me like that?] It was a prince who seemed to be saddened. Anyway although it was temporary I seeded in creating a magic circle dedicated to the explosion of Princes corpse.Simon attached the magic circle to Princes body and prepared to activate it. Goes! Simon who stepped back as far as possible spread his palms. Chwaaaaaang! The magic circle hepleted had a scale and amount of information that could not be called a magic circle.A total of nine magic circles were rotating while closely interlocking with each other.The Archduke watched it from a farther distance than before. dead body! Simon clenched his fists slowly. Kiyiying! Light emanated from Princes body.The light grew bigger and bigger each time Simon tried to squeeze his fist. Beads of sweat dripped down Simons forehead and his raised arm trembled. dead body!! Prince also closed his eyes.Arger andrger light arose in his body. width! [Im scared!no!no!no!] Suddenly Prince started a live group. The light that had been getting bigger and bigger started to fade again.Simons hand which was about to clench his fist was also half forced open. Prince! [Its scary!] Simon tries to make a fist while activating the magic circle but Princes will refuses to explode. Keugh! Two wills sh fiercely.However the ck magic had already been cast and Simon the sorcerer could endanger himself with the jet-dark reflux. Just ask me once! As he shouted Simon forcibly clenched his fists. explosion! A light shed across Princes body.Prince closed his eyes tightly. [.] and after a while he opened his eyes [what?] Prince looked at me. [Isnt it alright?] pass- Having said that Princes body suddenly dissipated like ck smoke.After Prince disappeared all that was left was debris that fell to the floor crumbled like ck coal. Its a failure. Simon lowered his hand expressing regret.The Archduke shook to the side again!and came Still its quite good.To think hed managed to get this far on the first try. Simon brought out a new zombie and called Prince. ck lightning strikes again and the zombie turns into a prince. [Ugh what was it just now?Something is wrong!] As soon as Prince appeared he grumbled. What could be the problem? Simon asked.The Archduke put his hand on his chin and pondered. It seems that all the conditions are not met. yes? The form needs to be improved but the biggest problem is that you and the Prince are out of sync. She turned and looked at Simon. In a state where the will of the corpsmander and the ancient undead are in conflict no matter what kind of ck magic you use theres no way good results wille out. Ultimately the biggest challenge is one. I had to make Prince ept the corpse explosion himself. Still I got a sense. Simon clenched his fists. At that time Prince is about to run away noticing that the corpse will explode again. Do you want to have a snowball fight together tonight? [Oh really?good!] Im d it was simple. * * * Practice and training in the North continued. Simon has also learned this time to spread out his forces so that two armies can fight at the same time.Simon who wrapped himself in his troops and solidified the siege of his undead opponents widened his eyes. Gourmet! Now! This time the newly acquired named Undead from the North Gourmet made a bloody charge and swept away the united enemy camp with one paw. Besieged! Chow!Charleureuk! Hershebas mummies wrapped bandages around another named monsters arm.This time it was a mediumrge yeti who ran wild his name was One-Eyed. Prince! [Goes!] Prince kicked off the floor and jumped up striking the named monster in the face.Kung in one blow!Named copsed with a sound. Disposal of the remaining residue was simple. [ha ha ha!saw?did you seeIm strong even without a corpse explosion!] Because I know. Simon smiled and asked Peer.Peer put his hand on the core of One-Eyed. Soon the formation of the undead corps waspleted and a huge body rose up.Simon raised his hand. Suu- The Cyclops raised his face and rested his forehead on Simons palm. Right. Simon smiled as he brushed his soft hair. -Kreur! As if he couldnt lose the corps senior sher named Gourmet also showed his face.Simon also brushed Gourmets hair. Two names already. Power reinforcement is great.If I keep going like this Ill be able to make a unit with names in the north right? grandee! At that time a messenger from the north was approaching this way. Simon had to pretend to be the Archduke so he quickly put on his helmet and looked back. Then after activating the modtion magic that the Archduke directly cast on the helmet he said. [Whats going on?] I have a meeting so I think you should return to Vilkenos right away! [i get it.What is the meeting about?] The messenger answered immediately. Spies have discovered the location of the three brothers. ats! Its earlier than expected but the moment of decisive battle has arrived. at the same time. The moment to use Princes corpse explosion in practice! Prince noticed it like a ghost and jumped up. [hey!Dont keep looking at me like that!] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 664 Chapter 664 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 664 The biggest barrier that protects the North God. Named undead called living fear. Commonly known as three brothers. The moment the location of the three brothers was roughly grasped the north moved busily. C I will move as soon as the preparation is finished. The war was quietly prepared.The warriors stopped drinking checked their weapons and slept through the entire day to get enough sleep.Supplies were loaded onto wagons disguised as general merchandisers and moved quietly. However as always the Archduke continued to fire arrows in a gale.Her highest power she was the one who had to conserve her power the most but the most important thing was to make sure that the North God didnt feel out of ce. Because this war was always a raid raid as a prerequisite. The clever North God is wary of the archdukes arrows and if it is judged to be different from usual he may notice. Simon also spurred on the corpsmander training. C stupid thing.Focus more on your thoughts! Prior to the battle the anti-aircraft training intensity also increased.Simon learned to feel more of her thoughts and focus more on her undead. Certainly moving the corps was different from dealing with normal summoned undead. Its different from the contact method of thoughts. The legions undead move with Simons jet ck and the core is also built with Simons jet ck.If youpare it it feels close like one body. When youe into contact with the thoughts of the undead you dont feel the unavoidable peculiar feeling thates from approaching the dead as a living person. It doesnt take much effort and it doesnt take away a lot of mental strength. -Dont obsess over each number.Think of it as moving arge colony! The Grand Dukes teachings were difficult but strangely in practice she was always right.The moment she applied her teachings during battle it became Simons own. I have no choice but to work hard and get used to it. Thats how I spurred on training and time passed. It was the day of the war. purr! Early in the morning while the residents are still asleep the sound of horses hooves echoes in Vilkenos castle.This time not even the sound of the horn announcing the start was heard. Please be safe Archduke. Who cares about who? The North is divided into two armies. A regr army of warriors led by General Ganiro. And the undead troops of the 2nd Corps led by the Grand Duke. Currently the warriors are scattered all over the northern part in the name of mission.The g of the general rises and the moment Ganiro advances north scattered troops will join one after another to form arge army. The same was true of the Grand Dukes corps.As she begins her march all the undead of the 2nd legion within reach of her thoughts will gather. then. The Archduke looked back. Please take good care of Vilkenos. Simon came out to meet him and put his hand on his chest. Leave it to me! Ill protect this ce somehow so dont worry and just focus on the battle. OK. She nodded once and donned the helmet.The atmosphere changed at once and bloody eyes shed. Soon the 2nd corps advanced with a rough threshing sound. Okay then Ill try to move too. * * * The general is in charge of the first and the grand duke is in charge of the second. The third problem was. It was a foregone conclusion that if the total power of the North waged war on the Frost Fields the Third would invade the empty Northern territory. The duty and duty of all the Northern Grand Dukes in history was not ying the Northern God but protecting the North. The North God knows that too so we can send a third to Vilcenos to force the Archduke to return.In other words the third march had strong tendencies for armed demonstrations. But this time the grand duke will not return to guard the house.In the north Simon and the hidden power of the 7th Corps were waiting. [Brigademander!You have arrived at your destination.] Yeah. Youve worked hard Erje. Simon came out without waiting in Vilkenos. The ce he was heading to was a secret camp.It was originally a vige inhabited by people but it seemed to have been ruined by the war. Simon set up a tent right here and released legion-type undead around him. [Im going to go!] Elizabeth took the corpse spiders and went to set the barrier and the web. [young master.I brought it.] Achemus was flying towards the camp pping his wings.Behind him he could see the named undead Simon had obtained froming to the North. Especially gourmets and one-eyed.They were too big so rather than putting them in a superrge sub-space I had them wait in the mountains in the north. Hello everyone. The Gourmet and the Cyclops approached.Contrary to her ferocious appearance she bowed in front of Simon the corpsmander and shuddered. In the north even thisrge undead was ordered not to attack humans and it was convenient to release it outside and use it when needed. The camp quickly became overcrowded with all kinds of undead.The Ancient Undead in charge of control were busy moving. This is all my strength. Simon looked around with a new face of emotion. No matter how strong the Northern Gods name was I was confident that I could win with this power. [But no.] Prince who came back after controlling the zombies wandered around. [Is the North God who controls Frost Field really that great?] Of course. Hes so legendary that even an idiomes out. [Then if you catch itter who will have it?] Simon scratched the side of his head and smiled. ording to the treaty whoever catches it first [Lack of will!boy!] Peer who had been listening quietly interrupted. [We must take the North God unconditionally!Right now we are joining forces with the 2 Corps guys but in the future think of them aspetitors too!] thud! He mmed the Greatsword of Destruction in his hand into the floorughing sullenly. [From Death Land to Frost Field.All of them will be upied by the 7th Legion!] haha. Simon shrugged. I dont think its too soon to talk about it yet. Already predicting victory there was no need to talk about who had the North God. Three brothers remain.Right now I was just doing my best with what was right in front of me. [Brigademander!] Elizabeth heard the story of the dead spider and reported it. [A group of undead forces are approaching.] Isnt that the third? [Yes its always an offensive.] Simon turned his head. Whos going? The volunteers Prince and Achemus and Hersheba the drooping cane quickly raised their hands made of sand. Herzee. What kind of monsters are there? [Its a zombie.Most of the snow goblins corpsese.I think there is also a named ss.] If its a snow goblin its a small monster thats not too big. They have no means of attacking the air. Simon approached Achemus. I think its better to quickly raid and return with air force. Achemus lets go clean up together. [Its an honor young boy!] Prince chuckled and clicked his tongue and Hershebas sandy body disappeared by itself. As soon as Simon was embraced by Achemus his ck wings spread and soared into the air. Food Deok! Good food! At the same time all the Skullwings in the camp took off.The sky turned ck and flutters of feathers fell. Lets go! * * * Not a little time has passed since we entered the camp. Simon dispatched troops to stop the undead flocking to each vige while waiting with as much troops as possible. However at some point the undeads attack suddenly stopped. What does this phenomenon mean? [Khehehe!Looks like the battle has started up there!The North God must be out of his mind!] It was an important moment from now on. Simon asked Elizabeths carrion spider unit to pay more attention to reconnaissance.and it wont be long [Brigademander!The third one ising this way with arge force!] It was as expected. Simon ordered Peer to move the troops and decided to go on a reconnaissance together with Achemus. I wanted to see the enemys dynamics with my own eyes. [Im leaving young boy!] Achaemus flew low and low with Simon in his arms. After passing through several viges I saw snowy mountains. Right there. -Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! -Hey hey hey hey! A group of ck undead were flocking in line.There were many different types and there were quite a few named-ss undead. and. [young master.] Yes I found it too. thud-!thud-!thud-! Simon found the third of the three brothers. Although he had never actually seen it Simon could tell at a nce that it was the third. thud!thud!thud!thud!thud!thud! A giant that walks on two legs. He was running with his elbows pressed to his sides his legs swaying recklessly.Her gums are clearly visible at the corners of her mouth her ears stick out upward and like an undead there are traces of dents all over her body. He resembles a human especially a beastman. Ugh. I shudder at the sense of alienation and unknown difort. It hopped around recklessly not caring whether an ally on the floor was stepped on or not.He moved his dodo and ran kicking the trees with his thighs pressed together like someone who couldnt stand the toilet. Simon who was watching from the sky swallowed his saliva. This battle might be harder than I thought. [young master.] Achemus pointed forward. [I see people over there.] ! It was true. A few northern warriors were running down the mountain slopes in the distance. Its the third! Thats the third right? Im sure! He must be aiming for Vilkenos! There seemed to be one rider among them and the g of the North was fluttering.Simons expression turned earthy. What is this!The Grand Duke must have ordered the entire northern region to stand by? I want to go dry right away but the distance is too far.In addition the third also found them and stomped. All you have to do is put the g on your head! The jockey raised the g. Then the Grand Duke organizes it and we be the heroes who saved Vilkenos! lets go! Since this invasion was strictly confidential the warriors who did not join the invasion army did not know that the Archduke had entered the Frost Field. Simon is rushing to rescue them. Kiyiying! The third was one step faster.As he opened his mouth wide the surroundings were distorted and a purple jet ck sky soared. Simon eximed urgently. Avoid! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The jet-ck ray of light from the mouth of the third swept across the mountain and the huge stone and the mountain were cut away causing dust to rise like an explosion. Hehehehehe! Cheuk! More than half of the warriors had just vanished without a trace in that blow. The jockey who barely survived put the g on the ground and raised his upper body. Suddenly what is this Ah! A huge head hung down from the explosion. -Kiri-ri-ri-ring! snap! The giant grabbed the riders leg with his index and middle fingers.The riders body soared to the height of dozens of floors at once. Damn it! Let go! The rider struggled and waved the g.The third who was looking at this with a red face pulled out a nearby tree and set it down on the ground. Then. Booung! He mmed his rider into a tree. Fuck! Flesh and blood flowed. Fuck!puck!puck! As the blood poured out the riders body in his hand was in a terrible state and sagged.The third lifted up the tree which was painted red with blood and gently inserted it through the hair clinging to it like seaweed with a proud smile. -Keririririririring! Then he cried out in satisfaction.The warriors who saw this all lost their fighting spirit and sat down. Sa-sa! Fuck! Simon flew to the rescue on the Archemus but it was toote. The third unlike his gigantic body fooled and killed the warriors with agile movements.They chewed off their hair or ripped off parts of their bodies to decorate themselves. [young master!] flutter! Achemus stopped flying andnded on the top of a nearby mountain. [You need to wake up!] Ah yes. Simon touched his forehead with a trembling hand.Then she let out a long sigh and regained herposure. If something like that goes to Vilkenos terrible things will happen. [What would you like?] Move to the point and prepare an ambush. Simon said with a hard face. The third of course cant miss a single undead. Kiyiing-! Then Simons gaze returned. The third opened his mouth and muttered something.Purple jet-ck leaked from her mouth and drew letters in her air. thats clear Rune! The undead created a dark magic circle with runes.Are you sure you understand the magic system? At that time Simon was staring straight ahead with a tense face. Degururr- Therge pupils rotated 180 degrees staring straight in the direction of Simon. ! Simon felt goosebumps rising. The feeling of something like a snake running down your spine. [Dangerous!young master!] At the same time as Achemus wrapped around Simon the sound of something exploding was heard. Kuk! In an instant a tinnitus buzzed in my ears.Fortunately Achemus survived with his body. Gwa are you okay? Akhemus! [Yes my convictions are fine.] Simon looked beyond.The third one was letting out aughing sound of Ki-ring! Simons mouth twisted. Lets try this right? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 665 Chapter 665 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 665 From the 7th Legions point of view it was not difficult to predict where the Third would advance. The third purpose is not war but Vilcenos oppression.Their goal is to attack Vilkenos and make the archduke return. So as all the troops in the north were in Frost Field they would try to move to Vilkenos as quickly as possible in the shortest distance without considering any ambush. but. [Khehehe!Hurry up and move!] The opponent is still unaware of the existence of arge army in Simons subspace. Pierre only had to choose the best ambush spot on the third route of advance.The ce he chose was the canyon road. This terrain formed by a dry river was the most effective passage to move quickly to the ins without crossing the northern mountains. Of course you couldnt see it from the road but the mountain ranges and slopes of the gorge were teeming with undead from the 7th Legion and they were hiding under the trees. [Ill tell you clearly before the battle!bloom!] Prince said punching his fist in the air. [I will deal with the third one!Do not disturb!] [Khehehe!Do whatever you like.] [Peer.] Then Elizabeth appeared in the sky lightly stepping on the spiders web. [The third troop came right in front of us.] [Right!I will prepare.] [huh?what.what.] Hersheba leaped into the air and looked around. [They came right in front of me but what about the kid and Achemus?Is it toote?] Elizabeth slightly bit her lip. [The girl is worried about that too.Im looking for spiders but] [Archemus followed along so dont worry too much!] Peer raised the Greatsword of Destruction and ced it on his shoulder. [All back to position!Its a battle soon!] * * * Without waiting long the third undead army entered the canyon where Peer was ambushing them. The undead troops marched along the canyon road and the formation naturally became a long stretch.Looking down from above it looked as if a swarm of ants was going in a row. And on the canyon road where the undead army is advancing. [Ha ha ha ha ha!] There was a little boy standing alone and blocking the road. The clothes were pretty aristocratic clothesmonly worn by youngdies of prestigious families and a faded crown was worn on their heads. However gray skin unusual scars visible here and there and soaring pitch ck.It was far from the human atmosphere. -Geeeeek! -Greuk! Several undead growled as if threatening but the boy standing alone did not blink an eye. [Look what the little ones are doing!] Prince joins!and folded his arms. [Your eyes!] Hey hey hey! A dazzling light rose from the crown on his head and Prince opened his eyes.Then the zombies eyes turned and changed to the same color as Princes. rattle. thud. Most of the undead controlled by the North God are zombies and skeletons.In particr thergest number of objects were zombies.The power of the princes crown which controls all zombies was disyed and the zombies stopped and the advance of the troops stopped. [joy!] Having single-handedly stopped arge force Prince took a quick look around. [Arent there rotten ones other than you guys?] But the undead were silent. Zombies stopped and congestion urred but it was strangely quiet. Princes head which had been looking around with a cold feeling stopped at some point. Kugu Pce-! It was on the other side of the canyon. Dust rose and human hair popped out.Soon one of the three brothers the third appeared with a smile revealing his teeth. Did you hide in the ground? Resembling an obnoxiously human being it moved with the agility of its arms and legs. Put both arms on the floor. He turned his head to impossible angles and stared at Prince.Prince tugged at her arm feeling a chill. [Ugly thing!] He threw a fist sending a shockwave through the air. [!] However the third body disappeared as if it had teleported.Princes eyes went up. The third who jumped high at once was looking down at Prince with creepy eyes his whole body twisted grotesquely like a rag. Soon the third hit Prince with the tip of his toe and Prince crossed his arms to protect his head. Aaaaaaaaagh! With a roar that seemed like the canyon was copsing Prince let out a painful moan. [Now!] Remembrance! Peer who had been waiting at the top of the high canyon raised his greatsword forward. [Advance!] Kieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Kyaaaaaaaa! Like a swarm of pitch-ck ants protruding from a rock countless undead from the 7th Legion descended from all over the canyon with shouts.The North Gods Undead at the bottom of the canyon also lowered their bodies and screamed. The distance between the two formations grew closer in an instant and finally. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Adding the power of descending the slope of the canyon the undead of the 7th Corps hit the North Gods formation strongly. In an instant the battlefield became a melee. Hey hey hey! The third opened his mouth supporting the ground with his arms and legs.A sh of destruction erupted from her mouth and passed by burning the undead as they descended from the canyon. [Im still fine!] Tuong! Prince rose up from under the copsed ground and struck the third in the jaw.The sh cut off and the third head tilted back. However as if there was no shock the third head turned around again and looked at Prince with a smirk. [Aww!Laughing badly!] Boom! The third arm bent like a whip mmed Prince into the canyon wall once more. Prince vomited ck blood from his mouth.She tried to get out but immediately the third jumped up and pinned Prince with her spear-like toes. Starting from where the third kicked off the entire canyon copsed. -Kiri-ri-ri-ring! The third roared contentedly pulling the mop-up Prince out of the copsing debris. That moment when she tried to decorate her head with Prince while tearing her lips to the side. Passssss! Princes body disappeared like a heap of ashes and turned into a single widespread zombie.The third was enraged and tossed the missing zombie. [Peer!The prince was killed!] Elizabeth who was on a spider web in the air shouted. [A girl!] [Be faithful to your role Elizabeth!] Peer swung the Greatsword of Destruction and shed the zombiesing up the canyon. [If you leave there will be a gap in the tactics you originally nned!] [Then are you going to just let that big one run amok?] The third was running around frivolously stomping on or chewing up the Legions undead with his elbows attached to his waist.They were unusually powerful befitting the three brothers who had terrorized the North for over a hundred years. -Keriririring! Then the third suddenly stopped moving and crouched down. As he looked up at the sky jet-ck flowed from the corners of his mouth and formed letters in the air. The winding shape reminded me of notes on a sheet of music but that was unmistakably the form of a rune word.ck magic is being activated. Elizabeths expression twisted as she watched. no way. [Listen.Dead people.] A low calm voice echoed from the magic circle. It was not the voice of a third with an exceptionally high octave.The third pupil also had a different color. [The dead are more perfect beings who have ovee the limits of life and death.Why are you bound by the covenant of the living?] The third raised his arms toward the sky.It looked like a puppet being pulled up by a thread connected to a puppeteer. [The only one who can understand the dead is the same dead.It will destroy the age of the living and create the world of the dead.me!] The words didnt follow. With an ear-piercing roar a cket descended from the sky leaving a long tail. Aaaaaaaaaagh! It was Achemus. He descended from the sky at high speed and knocked down the third person with his knee and the questioning voice was also cut off. [It doesnt matter if youre alive or dead.] said Achemus leaping into the air again. [The important thing is undying loyalty to the lord!I am very happy with this fate where I can remain loyal even after I die.] chuck. Achemusnded in the direction of Pier and Elizabeth.His ck feathers lifted and Simon emerged from within gasping for breath. [boy!] I am so sorry that I amte. [I am themander of the corps!I was worried!] Elizabeth took a step closer and hugged Simon.Then when she touched Simons forehead she was startled. [My forehead is like a ball of fire!] Hmm I think I was cursed. The identity of the ck magic that the third used at first was none other than a curse. Akhemus who was cursed together is immune to curses and has regenerative abilities but Simon was an ordinary human.He gasped and turned his head. I cant cancel it with my own power. It cant be released even with divinity. [Khehehe!No worries!boy!] charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It spread in several ways on Piers body and then was put on Simons body.Finally Peers arm which even lifted the greatsword was connected to Simons arm. [The curse will be lifted once the caster is defeated!] Yes. yes-!yes-! The long Princes ring on his left hand sways as if vibrating. As if urging me to call me quickly. Simonughed and took out the zombie from the subspace and brought the ring to him.Immediately a ck thunderbolt fell and Prince appeared. [Aagh!] As soon as he appeared he ran out in a fit of rage. [That bastard!Dont leave me alone!] Wait! Prince! Simone stopped but Prince was out of control.He jumped across the gorge at once and pulled his fist. [Hidden Card Punch Yii!] Tuquaaaaaang! A fierce shockwave from Princes fist flew to the third but the third jumped to avoid it. -Keririririring! Thirdly the reappearance of the prince seemed to be happy and they jumped and ran.Third and Prince simultaneously thrust their fists at each other. A thunderous sound resounded and the zombies caught in the gust of wind that spread around the two strongmen soared into the air. [cadet!] Prince frowned as if he was tired of his fists but a third toe popped out of the back of his back. [What the hell is this bastards body like Cuckoo!] His legs bent like snakes and Prince was wrapped around him at once.The third man who had thrust his leg deep into the ground before he knew it was smirking. Wooded deuddeuk! After a terrible tightening Princes body split in half. As soon as Prince disappeared Simon summoned him back to battle. [Oh that!cowardly!] As soon as Prince was resurrected he ran and ran. Prince! Dont overdo it because you have a lot of lives! [Khehehe!Leave it alone boy!But Prince alone is definitely marking the third!] Since Simon was under the curse he was focusing onmanding as much as possible during the battle.Throwing zombies to Hersheba from the rear to explode corpses was enough firepower support. Elisabeth installed dense spider webs and Achemus and Skullwing took charge of the enemies in the air. however. Be strong! Simon broke out in a cold sweat.As for the engagement between the third and the prince the prince was unable to defeat the third. Simon recalled what the Grand Duke had said at the tactical meeting in the north a few days ago. -Dont warn me in advance.The three brothers are more powerful than you can imagine. The North God is an absolute existence that makes even the category of Ancient Undead meaningless but it is known that the main body has no fighting ability. Instead he couldmand countless undead and share his power with the three undead and that was the Three Brothers. Its dangerous at this rate. jump! It was when Prince was destroyed by the third again and arrived with another life. [Hey Simon!] huh? Prince couldnt hold back his anger and huffed. Then he turned his head and looked straight at Simon. [Try it that corpse explosion or something!] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 666 Chapter 666 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 666 Whee-ae-ae-ae-! The ancient undead of the 7th Legion Achemus spread a pair of wings and soared into the sky. Directly below them the northern flying undead were chasing after them. The beak was twisted the eye pits were a mess and the sparse missing feathers were reced by bony joints. [The birds of the north are terrible.] Chew! Covering the sun Achaemus reached the highest altitude and took out two more pairs of wings spreading a total of three pairs. The flying undead that were chasing them hit the sunlight transmitted through their wings in front of them. Hard! Knock! The skin of the undead began to harden like basalt.The closer they got the stronger the symptoms became and in the end not a single undead could reach Achemus and fell in vain. [Even if they are the same Undead they have different ranks.] The time when Achemus looked down on the battlefield majestically from the sky. [!] A shadow fell behind them and a flying undead muchrger than Archemus appeared from behind. This is how I got caught! The northern named undead Nightwatcher. The undead immediately grabbed Achemus by the shoulders with both legs and dragged him into the mountains. Without stopping there he elerated while attaching Achemus body to the mountain range. [Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!] The cries of the monsters rang out.The movement of the Night Watcher stopped momentarily and Achemus escaped and crashed into the torso. Boom! The Nightwatch and Archemus distanced themselves and then without a second thought they lunged and mmed into each other in the air. The difference in firepower was obvious.The night watchmans body was being destroyed in an instant but other flying names the size of the night watchman were flying towards Achemus.It became a 1:5 situation at once. Its hard to take care of the sky Achemus. And as long as you watch it the undead. In the middle of the North God undead formation a female zombie was walking around. Her true identity was the transformed Elizabeth.She nced around her and moved her fingertips. taut- A thread hung from her fingertips.No one noticed that Erzbet went deep into enemy lines with her thread. Its going ording to n but the problem is over there. She turned her head. Prince fighting with the third and the curse and injury of the third ovepped showing Simon in the goal. Can those two safely catch the third? * * * [Shit!] Prince spat out a harsh curse and roughly wiped the ck blood from his forehead with the other hand. thud!thud!thud! The head of this army and one of the three brothers the Third was very attached to Prince. smile- The third spotted Prince let out an uglyugh and charged with a frivolous leap soles pointing skyward. [Hey!] Prince threw a fist and sent a shockwave but the third immediately tumbled into the air to avoid it. But this time Prince was also waiting for the third to dodge into the air.He naturally rotated his body once sending out a shockwave with his fist on the other side. I can never avoid this! Seruk! As a result the thirds waist bent bizarrely and his buttocks mmed into his back.Princes shockwave passed by a fraction of a second. [Does that make sense!] Then like a spring the thirds waist returned and hammered his head into Princes head like a hammer. Boom!! Thepatibility was not good. For Prince who fought honestly with nine lives solid durability and slow but powerful firepower such an irregr type of enemy was the worst match. [Simon!] Then Prince shouted as he was pinned to the floor.While jet-ck dripped from her lips she held the third head in her arms. [Now!] Even Simon who was busymanding the corps immediately stretched out his arm toward the Prince when he heard those words.The prepared magic circle was activated and brilliance radiated from Princes body. The timing is perfect! I thought it was possible now. dead body! Fuck! But the third immediately thrust a finger through Princes chest.Prince is big!She made a noise and disappeared. The explosion of the corpse is also canceled and Simon stumbles after being hit by the jet-ck reflux. -Keririririring! Prince disappears again and all that remains is the corpse of another zombie. The third threw the zombie away in anger and was looking around as if waiting for Prince to appear again. Prince! Simon put his hand on the zombies body and summoned Prince again. We have to save our lives in preparation for the battle with the North Godter! Fight a little more carefully! [Sheesh!] Prince who came back spurred the ground and rushed. [You are the one who gets the explosion timing right!] He flew like a beam of light and this time he paid back by striking the head of the third.The third gigantic body rolled several times on the floor and fell out. [As long as I stick to him Ill explode it right away!Understand?] okay! chuck. Simon extended his arm ahead of time and focused on Prince. [boy!Back!] ! Just as he was paying attention to Prince the named undead Executioner came running towards Simon with his sharp ws out. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Immediately the peer broke away from Simons body and swung the Greatsword of Destruction himself.The Executioner was split in half in the same direction the sword was swung and fell. [The curse seems to be getting stronger.] It was a mistake that the usual Simon would not make. Before he knew it spots formed on his skin darkening under his eyes.His fever rose and his breathing wasbored. [We will fight separately in this battle!I will escort you so just focus onmanding boy!] thank you! Peer threw herself while carrying the Greatsword of Destruction.She then cut through the names approaching Simon in an instant. Simon looked at Prince again relieved. Since this has happened the Prince has to catch the third one! Once again I waited for the timing while preparing the corpse explosion magic circle. At the same time I remembered the voice of the Grand Duke. C It seems that all the conditions are not met. condition. Conditions for using Corpse Explosion as Prince. First of all the problem of will seemed to be solved.Now Prince told me to use Corpse Explosion himself to beat the third. But that alone wasnt enough. [its okay!] Prince jumped up and clung to the back of the third. [Explode!] The timing was the best Ive tried so far.Simon immediately created a magic circle and slowly clenched his fists. dead body! shaking- But the fist was not clenched.The pitch-dark flow of the magic circle is ambiguous.Its not the same situation as before. Something is not right with the condition. Tuong! And the third realizing that Prince was attached to his back soared into the air.Joints were formed around Princes back and the body bent and soon it became elongated like a spear. It looks like a living window.Holding onto his back Prince suddenly became attached to the tip of the spear. Aaaaaaaaaagh! Thirds body hit the floor and Princes body was punctured. ! OK. The will was aligned the jet ck rotated the magic circle was manifested and the fists chasing the timing were clenched. corpse explosion! Back! This time the magic was properly activated. Churrrrr-! It was a step toote.Prince disappeared first at the end of his life. what a waste! It was really a hair gap so Simon shuddered with regret. however. jump! The third reaction was unusual. He jumped backwards to distance himself from the prince then backed away shivering or trembling in ce.I bumped my back against a rock wall or tripped and fell. -Kerrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Its like hes aware of something and is terrified. The third who was trembling averted his gaze with a twinkle in his eyes. He was looking straight at Simon who was about to activate Princes corpse explosion. -Keririring! thud!thud!thud!thud! The third came running at terrifying speed and opened his mouth wide. Simon hurriedly tried to summon the prince to a zombie prepared on the floor.Immediately a third purple ray rains down on Simon. [Idiot!] As soon as Prince was summoned with a ck thunderbolt he grabbed Simon by the waist and threw himself.The light passed by turning all the undead around into powder. Whoa. I avoided it by a hairs breadth.Simon gasped and looked down at Prince. Prince answer me honestly. [what!] Are you scared of exploding corpses? Prince who was running while holding Simon in his arms kicking the undead of the North God made a startled expression and then gave a squeal. [No theres no way to be scared!I am the only hidden card of the 7th Corps!] I was scared. Simon smiled. Then Ill ask you one more question. Right after you lost your life to the third. How did you feel? [That whats important about that right now!] Its a really important issue. Be honest this time. Prince bit his lip and was silent for a moment before replying. [I was angry.] A deep emotion flowed from his voice. [I was so angry that I went crazy when I was pierced by him!The moment he died he wasnt a hero a hidden card or an ace!It was just a stupid supporting role!I thought this while watching theugh of the guy who took my breath away!] His mouth fell open. [Even if it means death I want to get rid of it!] Simon finally smiled. Now I know. Peer! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Piers bone armor clung to Simons body which was slung over Princes shoulders. The muscle strength reversed and this time Simon reversed and kicked Prince off. [What is this!] Prince struggled.Simon spread his arms toward the approaching third and activated the corpse explosion magic in advance. dead body! Hey hey hey! The Princes body which was slung over his shoulder shimmered with brilliance.Simeon activated Corpse Explosion and at the same time tossed Prince with all his might. Boaaaaang! Princes body shot like a shot at the third and the third snapped a finger saying he was right. Fu-wook! The third finger pierced Princes stomach and stopped.The pitch ck gushed out like blood. [Big!] snap! snap! Prince grabbed his third finger as ck blood poured out. [Was it like this?] Hey hey hey hey hey! Princes light was maximally bright. Simon clenched his fists. explosion! A dazzling sh covered the surroundings.Tinnitus buzzing in his ears Simon thought for a moment that he was going blind. All you see is huge clouds and degrations. Trees are uprooted and blown away the ground overturns and mountains the size of rocks soar into the air.The undead lowered their bodies and howled. Kheup! [Shut down boy!] Peer fell off as a skeleton grabbed Simons body and forced him to bend down.At the same time he covered his body with a cloak. Patter! I hear the sound of shrapnel falling madly.Simony face down and looked straight ahead with his nk eyes. ah. oh oh oh oh oh! A shudder overflowed from his body. Beyond the entirely sunken terrain a huge mushroom-shaped cloud of dust rose with the gusting wind. Is this a corpse explosion? It was destructive power as if the tactical weapon of the Dark Alliance had fallen. [This is the legion boy!] Peers satisfiedugh reverberated through the canyon. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 667 Chapter 667 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 667 It took a long time for me to properly distinguish the front. As the cloud caused by the explosion cleared Simon looked straight ahead with a distraught face. Go go go go go-! The body of the third who was directly hit by the corpse explosion is visible.First of all the long legs of the lower part of the body were visible and from above the hips the entire upper body was still covered in ck smoke. no way. Simons lips trembled. Didnt you just catch it with that? If Princes corpse explosion couldnt take it down it was an opponent that could not be defeated with Simons current ability in the first ce. Simon is about to send an order to the Legion to step back. [Khehehe!Look closely boy.] yes? Simons eyes widened.The wind blowing from the gorge pushed away the thick smoke and for the first time I saw the third bodypletely blown away. All that was left was two legs pinned to the ground. tilt- Losing the center of gravity both legs copsed. How powerful the explosion was the huge upper body left no trace. Third was destroyed. The effect was immediate.When the hive entity that ruled them disappeared the undead around them fell intoplete chaos. -Giriririri! C Kreuk! Things that stand still as if out of order things that act on their most primal instincts things that break free from their restraints and flee to the mountains things that bite other undead nearby. The entire chain ofmand copsed. [Now that the third is gone this is your chance!boy!] Peer eximed. [We must subdue the North God before he takesmand of the troops again!] yes! Simon ordered the troops to charge. staggering- But this time Simons head spun.His whole body trembled as if he had lost all of his energy and he realized that the pitch ck hadpletely emptied his whole body. Ah this. Feeling more exhausted than when using Chaos Duhan. Simons consciousness faded. Its not a skill to use carelessly. dump! [boy!Are you okay?boy!] * * * After that it was only after five hours had passed that Simon came to his senses. The size of the enemy was so great that the battle continued even after the third was destroyed.The North Gods undead were unable to make tactical movements due to the paralysis of themand system but they counterattacked ording to the attack. Peer took over themand while Simon was unconscious. Elizabeth who dug deep into enemy lines moved her spider web to ughter countless Undead at once while Achemus and Hersheba flew through the sky and neutralized the Named Undead. By the time Simon stood up with strength in his body. [I was worried!Corpsmander!] [Victory reduction.young master.] The battle was over. One of the three axes of the North God the third and the undead forces he leads are annihted. Some useful names or undead peers went around and incorporated them into the corps. Somehow when I woke up there were a lot of faces I hadnt seen before. Twenty named undeads were bowing their heads toward Simon.Among them Gourmet which was the first to acquire was still intact. [Kid what about Prince?] Hersheba sat down on Simons shoulder and asked. Looks like you cant afford toe from here. It looks like itspletely spread like me. Simonughed bitterly and tapped the ringed hand but there was no response. [Anyway the result is a very good result!With this the power of the 7th Corps has increased significantly!] Peer. Simon looked up at him and smiled meaningfully. Actually my father used Princes Corpse Explosion before right? [Khehehe!I noticed.In fact as a condition of Princes rejoining the 7th Legion he added a use never telling you about the explosion of his corpse.So he just kept his mouth shut.] Did Prince do that? However since Prince also kept falling behind the third this time it seemed that he thought he had to win even if I fell down. Although he did not fully understand all the conditions yet it was clear that Princes will was an important key to the corpse explosion. Peerughed. [From my point of view the expected value of firepower is much greater than the explosion of Princes corpse by Richard.] Really? [okay.The Ark is different from what Richard wrote.There is still room for a stronger explosion!] Peer put a hand on my skull. Its still a hasty guess but maybe the corpse explosion has manifested itself in the form of Geheim. * * * The war is over. Simon who was the first to quickly catch one of the three brothers gathered his troops and returned to Vilkenos the capital of the north. It was decided that Achemus would remain and manage the captured names this time and finish the aftermath of the battle. Did the grand duke and generals win? Simon took the third but if either the first or the second survives there will be a big setback in the North God attack. Simon is patiently waiting in the inner sanctum with Godric the butler. C Reporting! The messenger rushed in.Simon and Godric jumped up from their seats at the same time and the family members of the castle also poked their heads out. C Big win!Its a big win!At the end of the bloody battle the archdukes arrow pierced the forehead of the first and the undead knights of the 2nd Legion decapitated the second! Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Everyone who heard the report raised their arms and shouted cheers.Godric fell to his knees and shed hot tears. Master! Are you watching? Mydy did it! Juguuuuuuun! Simon was also happy with his fists clenched but one family member ran out of the excitement.He climbed to the top of the castle in one step and blew his horn. Woo woo woo woo woo-! The horn continued to blow at a specific beat.Then all over the city of Vilkenos. Woo woo woo woo woo-! Woo woo woo woo woo-! The same horn sounded.Loud cheers erupted from afar.The northerners kicked out the door and rushed out into the street embracing each other. The three brothers are dead! The Archduke has won! The news of the victory heated up the northern part of Kalos. After more time passed the grand duke and the generals troops returned. Crowds of people gathered to wee their return.Petals fluttered in the wind and fell to the ground. At the forefront of the army the Archduke d in ck armor riding on amanding horse could be seen waving. Soon they arrived at the castle.She jumped off her horse. Your Excellency! Reduced! While being greeted by warriors and family members she quickly climbed the stairs. Okay!Okay! The sound of the joints of the armor shaking with each step echoed.Soon she opened the door to her office. Whii-i-! The wind blows and blows through the countless windows in the office.Then I see a blue-haired boy sitting on the sofa and calmly drinking iced tea. ah. The boy put down the teacup and stood up. Are you here? slip. The Archduke took off his helmet.Her voluminous ck hair falls like a waterfall and her hazy face is visible.The corner of her mouth went up. A cheeky thing. I was justughing. Its too early to like it yet. Yes there is one more step left. Simon held out his hand with a nice smile. Until I return to school I will definitely give you the liberation of the North as a gift. She approached with a big smile. Its so arrogant so its called arrogance. Being arrogant. Then he grabbed Simons hand with great force. There was a strong sense of trust in the eyes of the two corpsmanders looking at each other. * * * The Archduke and the humans returned as the harsh cold intensified while the Ancient Undead Hate and the Phantom Dyurahans remained in the Frost Field. The undead do not need food or supplies.Now I will investigate the empty Frost Field without the three brothers and find the way to the Abyss where the North Gods are staying. As soon as the route was found all forces decided to head towards the North God. Before that of course. Lets drink! Lets drink and die today! Ooooooooo! A victory party was held at the Grand Dukes castle.The generals veteran riders and big yers who support the north in each field all gathered and enjoyed it. Ha ha ha ha ha! It is a look that can not be found even a little bit of dignity like the north. They piled food on the table poured it over their heads with beer chewed on chicken legs while walking around and asionally sang and danced together shaking their hips. Warriors with flushed faces from drinking were rolling on the floor walking around in bizarre poses with their pants down but no one said anything.Tomatoes fly all over the ce and heughs out loud even when his face is covered in food. Today we have to fight! Ahaha! Isnt it just 7 wins and 7 losses? A duel was in full swing outside.Dueling after drinking is forbidden but the Grand Duke allowed at least one fight without a weapon today. The winner returned to the castle to great cheers while the loser had a nosebleed and lost a tooth but giggled at what was so good about it. I dont really want to wear it. Simon was sipping beer in a seat a little further away.He wanted to be alone quietly but Simon was also a talkative person so all sorts of people started talking to him. The only disciple made by the Northern Duke who never maintained a personal rtionship. In addition from the first day he came to the north he beat up a candidate for the g bearer and on the second day he beaten the g bearer and was hit by the g. Of course behind the scenes people didnt know he even set a record for catching the third but it was difficult to know that. A smooth and smooth face without a beard isnt bad either. Youre cute. Do you want to go to an inn with your sister? Female warriors would sometimes flirt.Northerners are very straightforward in their expressions so Simone had a hard time adjusting to the new culture with only his face red. But why isnt todays main charactering out? Id like you toe dressed in something like a dress not the old-fashioned armor. Hahahahahaha! Youlle wearing mana armor! The warriors giggled and looked toward the office. finished then bang! The door to the office opened revealing the Grand Duke. Oh oh! Even if its not a dress shesing down wearing a neat ck uniform. The eyes of all the warriors in this ce were taken away at once. jerk jerk. There was moderation in the movements of the archduke descending the stairs with an expressionless face.There was not a single word of extravagance in each step. After descending the stairs and looking around at the men she raised her hand. good! Godric the butler handed over the wine ss as if he had been waiting for it. Proud Northerners! she raised her ssAll the warriors raised their sses in moderation with hard faces as if the spirit of alcohol hadpletely disappeared. Honorable helpers! She saw Simon.Simon also smiled and raised his ss. Its amemorative victory! Its only one step away from the extinction of the North God. We will definitely liberate our homnd the North! Ohhh! More blood will be shed next time. But we will move on! Aaaaaaaaa! We will break this chain of hatred in our generation and present a peaceful northern home to our children! That is the long-cherished wish of many ancestors who have lived on thisnd! She raised her ss all the way. Cheers. Cheers! Everyone drank their sses.It was the same with the Archduke. Great Grand Duke! As I watched the one-shot of the wine I could see Godric shaking his arms.Simon looked at him with an expression that made him want to do that. and after a while Khew. Huhu. Simon was carrying the drunken Archduke to his office with his arm around his shoulder. That famous northern grand duke is weak in alcohol. Leave this! Cheeky thing! I can still drink more! Exactly I just drank that ss of wine and ended up like that.Simon dragged the huping woman into her office andid her archduke on the sofa. Ha. Take a break for now. It was hard.Wiping the sweat from his forehead Simon looked at his desk btedly. ? The letter from Nephthys was still on the shelf.Simon said in surprise. No! Havent you read this yet? Its stupid. Isnt the content obvious? Her face flushed from the alcohol she waved her hand. And do you know where Ive been bitten by that witchs tongue once or twice? Ah no. Anyway its from Nephthys-sama so you should read it! I understand. I understand. ording to Godric the Archduke was basically azy person who only performed the daily routine precisely because of his duties. I didnt believe it at first but the more I got to know her the more I thought it was true. Simon put the letter on the nket and put a nket over her as she tried to close her eyes on the sofa. Please read! Before closing the door Simon stuck out his head and said that then closed the door and left.She turned around and looked straight ahead with her nk eyes. Took- Turning around Nephthyss letter fell to the floor.Shes about to fall asleep with all her troubled looks. -Still its from Nephthys so you should read it! She had no choice but to sigh and listen to the letter.Then she roughly broke the seal and opened the letter. . While reading with sleepy eyes she jumped up. However his expression became more and more serious.By the time I was finished reading the letter I was looking at the door where Simon had exited with a face that had gone out of my mind somewhere. her arms trembled. no way. She strained her eyes wide and checked the letter once again. What a cheeky thing that guy! The content of the letter Nephthys sent was only one line. Simon is the son of Jonah. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 668 Chapter 668 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 668 When my fathers blood was not yet dry. The girl put on a ck mourning dress and stepped out of the castle gate. The time is the greatest crisis in Northern history. In the battle with the North God themander of the army corps was killed the manager Haite was weakened and the most powerful Ancient Undead that had supported the North was annihted. More than 90% of the total strength of the II Corps was lost and the Northern Army was annihted. The day was overcast. It was a day of torrential rain. In front of the undead army that was pouring towards Vilkenos a young girl in mourning clothes came out of the castle and stood alone. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- It rains more. He only has a small kitchen knife in his hand. Rainwater drips down the back of a knife. Her ck hair which her father used to praise her for being pretty is soaked and her clothes look like a drowned mouse. despair. The pride of the north was useless in the face of overwhelming power.Vilcenos was empty and now only he was left. Right before his father died he handed over the position of corpsmander to himself. I had to do it somehow. somehow Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- However there was no subordinate who stood by the side of the baby corpsmander who was not recognized by the manager and who could not handle a single undead. Still the girl did not run away. I couldnt escape. -Are you going to fight alone? But suddenly. I heard someones voice behind me. Tuduk.Took. The raindrops pouring with force to pierce the body disappeared leaving only the sound of a thud. Her vision darkened and the girl saw the man holding an umbre over her. A man who seems to be on the border between a boy and a young man one hand in his trouser pocket and the other holding an umbre. A thin beard raised corners of the mouth and curious eyes.Its a strange impression. My father said that corpsmanders could get to know each other when they met.That the words were true the girl could understand now. And she could see why he was here. C Are you going to kill me? Saying that the girl put the kitchen knife in front of her. The man said in a nonsensical tone. -Wouldnt it depend on your answer? The girl was silent for a moment then answered the mans question. -I will fight. -oh. As if something had been switched on the man suddenly thrust his head in with his eyes glowing brightly. C How are you going to fight?Has it been a day since you opened the core?It looks like you havent been recognized by the manager but can you feel the darkness?Its a total mess.That old man is also really bad.No matter what happens to her daughter its because passing on her legacyes first right? C Dont insult my father! cried the girl. She backed away from the umbre the man had covered her with and grabbed the kitchen knife firmly. -My father passed away while protecting the North!I will die defending the North too!that is! A harsh voice came out of the girls mouth. -Because its Arscalts fate! Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- The beam of light intensified.Her slender body which looked only four or five years old trembled from the cold. A small body that couldnt even withstand the rain falling from the sky even though it came out to stop that many troops. but. The man didntugh.He slowly ced his hand on my chest.His white breath flows out. that buck A man came over.The girl withdrew. When approached backed off. However the difference in stride length wasrge.The girl was immediately caught up.Sensing her threat she hee hee!She screamed and jumped in holding her cleaver. Tup. It was blocked so easily. The man crouched down and held the girls small wrist. C Its cheeky but I like the momentum. Then he snatched the cleaver from the girls hand. The knife was taken away and an umbre was ced in the empty hand. -Lets negotiate with me littledy. The girl looked up at him with nk eyes. -Correspondence Sub? -Is it too difficult a word?Just think of it as a deal. The man who said that scratched the back of his head with an annoyed expression. -Honestly its true that I came here with the intention of recovering the 2nd Corps before its over.But if I take it to the 2nd Corps Nephthys-sama will send me to the northern part of Kalos to fulfill my duty. He smiled mischievously and squinted his eyes. -Of course northern women are not bad but wouldnt it be too much sadness for the women of the continent to be confined to such a rural vige? -? -Ah isnt it the age to understand a joke like this?Negotiations are simple. Suddenly the North Gods undead troops were close enough to see.The two of them were just standing on the in in front of Vilcenos Castle likemps before the wind. But the man was aloof. -From now on I will destroy the power of the North God. -! -Im going to leave my ancient undead stranded for the next five years.But its only for 5 years. He spread his fingers out. -Within 5 years you must unite the North on your own collect the corps and grow enough to be self-reliant.In the meantime Ill announce to all the world that Im protecting the north.But if youre below expectations youll have no choice but to retrieve the 2nd Legion. He smiled and held out his hand. -How are you Dil? She looked up at the man with nk eyes. I dont fully understand what you mean. that grinning smile. I thought it looked warm. She slowly approached and took hold of his hand with her small fern-like hand. -good.negotiations were established.The youngest corpsmander! Utcha. The man got up from his seat.Then I got out of the girls umbre and walked outside in the pouring rain. Remembrance! The man spread his arms like a bird. -e.] Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The girl doubted her eyes.On both sides of the North Gods army pushing forward pitch-ck waves were rolling in. All of them were undead from the 7th Legion. This time the skeletons bones flew all over the mans open arms and stuck to him. Soon his whole body was covered in wless bone armor and he headed toward the enemy camp holding a sword and waving a pitch-ck cloak. C Now wait a minute! The girl hurriedly ran away holding an umbre. C Name name please! The man turned around and smiled. -Jonah.Yonada of the 7th Legion. she said closing her eyes. -I will be stronger in 5 years! -okay. -and! meet a strong man Remembering what her father used to say she screamed. C After that I will take you as my husband! At those words Jonah stopped walking.He was dazed for a moment puhahaha!she burst outughing. -I think 15 years is too early not 5 years!well goodgood. He pressed down on the skull helmet. C See you again.Little Arscalt. Tuong! The man fluttered his cape and headed toward the enemy camp. That was hisst appearance. * * * . The grand duke who had been immersed in reminiscence slowly opened his eyes and turned his head. A shelf in the corner of the office. An old ck umbrey there. That guy was Jonahs son? I couldnt even imagine. Of course Jonah knew he was dead. He kept his first promise.Jonah really wiped out the North Gods forces and the North God couldnt properly invade the North for several years while recovering from the damage suffered by him. But Jonah failed to keep his second promise. C See you again.Little Arscalt. He never appeared in the North again. Thest news I heard was the incident in question. In order to save the enemy Priest he betrayed the Dark Alliance and his colleagues and turned the tip of the Legions sword towards their allies. As a result the 7th Legion was disbanded and Jonah the Legion of Betrayal was also announced to have been killed by the Dark Alliance. Upon hearing the news of his death at the time the young grand duke cried and cried until his eyes were swollen.The shock was greater than the death of his father.Was there ever a time when he was so desperate? however. Did you have a son? The Archduke nkly looked up at the ceiling. I remembered his voice. -Of course northern women are not bad but wouldnt it be too much sadness for the women of the continent to be confined to such a rural vige? Well if you think about Jonahs words and actions he must have spread his seed somehow whether he was dead or alive. That guy the son of Jonah Since he was the new 7th corpsmander the Grand Duke thought that Nephthys had sealed the administrator and contracted one of his students with the greatest talent. After getting rid of the sin of betrayal he will use that corpsmander as an important card for the Dark Alliance. Not liking Jonahs corps being used that way the Archduke was reluctant to Nephthys offer to teach the corpsmander. however. The truth was different. Nephthys waited patiently for Jonahs son to grow up and enter school before enthroning him as themander of the 7th Corps. The Grand Duke who had been dazed jumped up and tried to run out of the office.But the footsteps stopped in front of the door. Jonahs son Simon is Jonahs son.Son of Jonah. I wanted to run to check the facts right away but. no wonder. Oddly enough his footsteps did not fall. smart. A knock was heard outside the door.Surprised that she hit her sauce she jerked away. This is Simon. Ill go in. What what? Wait! Simon opened the door and poked his head inside. How are you feeling? She was doing push-ups with one hand her arms behind her back. Simonughed like he couldnt stop. Are you training again in the middle of this? Why why are youughing! She jumped up and stood in ce. Deacon Godrick asked me to give the next speech. Would you mind? ! The Grand Duke stared at Simon. Why didnt I know? I felt like I wanted to stick my fingers in my eyes. You look so much alike!How could I not have known! Is it because Jonah thought he was already dead?Is it because he tries not to think about it as much as possible so as not to suffer? It was so clear when I found out that he was Jonahs son. It was hard to believe that I hadnt noticed right away. Its not good to exercise too much after drinking. The boy resembling Jonah smiled and closed the door again backing away. Ill tell Godric well. Get some rest. Hey wait! Simon stopped walking as she quickly raised her arm. Do you have anything to say? that. Are you really Jonahs son? Is Jonah alive? and. who did he marry Why cant I ask? Never had anything like this. I had no such experience. She couldnt understand her tumultuous emotional state and her own actions. That moment. Sorry. Excuse me for a second. Simon strode over and put a hand on her forehead. Drunkenness isnt the problem but the fever seems to have gone up. !! The Grand Dukes body froze like a wooden stone. this guy The son of Jonah is certain. Simon removed his hand with a concerned face and sighed deeply. I think you should eat it in the bedroom. Her body hardened like iron ore. what? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 669 Chapter 669 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 669 I think you should eat it in the bedroom. what? Apparently this guy was really Jonahs son. The Grand Duke wrinkled his expression as if he was displeased. Youre cheeky lets see and you climb all the way to the top of your head! Her voice rose. No matter how much I drank and looked weak still talking about the bedroom? How much! After a while. She was lying on the bed with a puzzled expression.She smiled as Simon bought a nket for her and put it over her. Then rest in peace. Ill talk to the people outside. percussion. Simon didnt do anything shut the door and left. She touched my chin with a strangely frozen expression. Jonahs son is that right? * * * After escorting the drunken Grand Duke to his bedroom Simon returns to the banquet hall with a rather tired face and a bangs stroke. Now that the Grand Duke the only person who could control the northerners had left the party atmosphere was bing even more shitty. You can see an ax or knife stuck in the wall.There were people who were drooping in wine or sleeping with their faces buried in oak barrels filled with wine. I nted a g on the first ones head! The man who was shaking the chair while saying this struck the forehead of the pathetic general standing next to him.You can see the general pulling out his sword. Simon who was watching the drunken northerners. . At this party I found one person who was exceptionally out of ce. He seemed ufortable with this party.He was restless as if on a cushion of thorns a skinny bespectacled man rare in the North.The warriors around him either ignored him or openly despised him. It seems that he is an outsider like Simon. ! Then Simon and his eyes met.The man with sses suddenly burst outughing. ? This time even the gentle eye contact.Theughter gets thicker and thicker.Soon he strode toward Simon. hello! He greeted Simon.I could feel the bloody gazes of some northerners moving to Simon. Oh yes. Hello. Even so there was no reason to refuse the handed greeting. Youre Simon Pollentia a student from Keygen right? How did you know that? Ahaha how do you know! How can you not know the current Kizen student council president? Unbelievable. This man was truly an outsider. In the North things like status or positions outside the North are not given at all. here. At that time the man handed Simon a letter in a subtle gesture and spoke in a hushed voice. Its from our master. Please read it. That then Im done. He could not bear the gaze of the northerners and walked to another ce with a hunch.Simon fiddled with the letter in his bosom. The owner sent it? The seal is touched on the surface of the letter. I think it was sent by a nobleman. He ran his fingers through the surface and tried imagining the shape of the seal in his head but none of the sentences of the nobles Simon knew ovepped. hmm. Simon slowly got up from his seat and moved on. * * * Something cheeky! jump! Just as the party atmosphere was ripening the bedroom door suddenly opened and the archduke in training clothes shouted. As expected I need to hear the answer now! Where are you? I couldnt sleep. I thought that now is the only time to talk. Come up now! I have a question for you about your father! As she made a fuss all the warriors eyes turned to her. Oh. The faces of the northerners who had been flushed from the alcohol became even more red. As expected Grand Duke! I will give my life! Ill follow you even to the ends of hell! Suddenly the sound of warriors loyalty rising was heard. An elderly warrior who looked older had tears in his eyes. Kuhup! Wood deok! With her bare hands she tore off the scaffolding from the wall and threw it away.One of the warriors beaten head-on rolled over with blood spurting from her nose. Did you want to lose everything? The warriors took a standing stance with facespletely free of alcohol. Godric! Where is my disciple! Ah Archduke. Godric the butler scratched the back of his head. Looks like he went outside. I saw something being handed over to his servant. The Archdukes expression hardened. what? * * * Simon who had escaped from the castle was walking to the address written in the letter. < Sir Simon Pollentia. > < I have something to tell you.Its about the secrets of the North.Lets talk in a quiet ce.Torringdon Voldmont Dream. > Theres plenty of time left anyway.It seemed that even two lives would be less than two lives in a banquet hall with flying weapons so Simon decided to meet the person who was looking for him. The destination is a spacious mansion located quite far from the Grand Dukes castle. In terms of luxury it was much better than the grand dukes castle.Guards could be seen standing here and there with clean-shaven faces and good armor.They seemed far away from the northerners. Thank you for visiting Countess Voldemont. What business did youe for? As Simon approached two guards politely asked crossing their windows. He was a count. Simon handed out the letter without a word.Seeing the seal attached to the letter they lowered their windows and bowed in greeting. Come in. As soon as Simon stepped into the garden he saw a group of butlers and servants bowing in unison. wee. The Count is waiting for you. It was the first hospitality he had received sinceing to the North so Simon felt embarrassed. At the same time I wondered. An ordinary count is the lord of a domain.However the northern part of Kalos was the firm territory of Archduke Jean Arscalt and there was no reason for a nobleman like a count to build a mansion separately. Ill know when I meet you. Simon put the letter in his arms and followed the guidance of the butlers. Count. Sir Simon Pollentia hase to visit. Yes tell them toe in. A cheerful voice is heard. The door opened and Simon went inside. The interior is very well decorated there are potted nts everywhere and expensive masterpieces are hanging on the walls.There are old books on one side. And a man who sat down and waved his hand cheerfully. Youre younger than I thought. I came here thinking of a pot-bellied man up to my head but his face is younger than I thought.He seemed to be the same age as Simon or a year or two older. Simon greeted him ording to the manners of Carlos which he had learned during the Kings School ss. Meet Count Voldmont Ah. You dont have to be polite like that. Sit sit. The countughed and stood up. Would you like something? Hot tea? Or soft drink or wine? Then tea please. No sooner had Simon finished speaking the door opened and he saw a servant pulling a cart.Simon was surprised to see how many servants with carts were waiting behind him. A servant put the teacup down in front of Simons table and poured it politely.It was a vibrant orange color with a hint of fruit. Simon held it up and took a sip. oh. It was mouth-wateringly delicious.It tastespletely different from the bitter cold tea of ??the north. Im d it suits your taste. As Simon sipped his sweet tea Count Baldmont smiled and sat down on the sofa across from him. How old are you this year? A somewhat out of the blue question for an aristocrat the size of a count to ask. Simon put down the teacup and answered. Im 18 years old. Oh well then were like friends! Im a year older but lets just befortable talking to each other okay? but. Because its fine. Simon was forced to nod his head as Earl Baldmont kept begging him to speak. so. Simon said wiping his mouth with the prepared handkerchief. I wonder why you called me. Because I really wanted to meet you! The Counts eyes lit up. Keyzen student! I didnt even know that the student council president woulde to the north. Are you really the student council president in the second year? Thats amazing! Simons eyes widened. One of the biggest reasons I came here. How did you know I was Simon Pollentiago the student council president? Simon is dispatched to the northern part of Kalos for a special ss. Only the Archduke and a few officials rted to the Archduke such as the butler Godric know exactly both Simons name and identity.The rest simply call Simon a disciple or an outsider. However people who know exactly who they are are suddenly appearing and asking to meet.Simon simply couldnt get over it. I just heard from a friend. Voldmont didnt answer much but Simon nodded putting information into his head that there was someone closely connected to Count Voldmont among the archdukes greetings. Rather than that! Would you like to tell me a little about Kizen? Count Baldmont said with his eyes shining. Ive only been educated by my family so Im really curious about what a necromancer school is like! I have a romance! Are you really locking the kids up on an ind and making them fight each other? There is such a thing. Simon told him a brief story about Kisen which Count Baldmont was very satisfied with.In particr when he told me the story of the darkness he eximed and even pped his hands. Oh that sounds like fun. Count Baldmont looked up at the ceiling with dim eyes. If it werent for family matters I would have gone to necromancer school. Actually I was curious about that. Simon dug in without missing a beat. The northern part of Kalos is the Grand Dukes domain. Why is the Voldemort family here? The count smiled bitterly as if something hade.Then he lifted the teacup and took a sip of the tea. I am the Watcher. There may be differences between kingdoms but at least in the kingdom of Kalos the title of grand duke is equal to the king in that territory. Prior to the establishment of the present Four Kingdoms system the North was an independent region not part of Kalos.The Arskalt family was in fact the king who ruled the north. Carlos wanted to annex the northern territories somehow but the risk was too greatpared to the merits of starting a war and taking the northern territories. Even if they took it away how would they stop the influx of monsters and undead and what kind of aristocrat would crawl into the northern vige and fight?Above all no noble had the ability to perfectly protect the north like the Arskalt family. Eventually the Kingdom of Kalos offered the Arscalt family the position of grand duke equal to that of the king within the region.In fact it felt like only the territory was painted as the Kingdom of Kalos and the entiremand of the north was held by the Grand Duke. Of course if the merger proceeds the kingdom promised to provide food from the fertilends of the south all year round.At the time the family head of Arscalt who was suffering from extreme food shortages epted the offer and entered Kalos unable to bear seeing the residents starve to death. But the nobles of Kalos have always feared the military might of the North. said the Earl of Voldmont. I wanted it to have at least some safeguards. Thats what- Youre a watcher. When Simon chimed in the Earl of Voldmont took noticeably liking it. Thats right! Counts and above are directly stationed in the North and are in charge of supporting and monitoring the North. Hmm I dont think other families would want to do that. Actually yes. Of all the counts who could rule theirnds and live in peace who woulde to this troubled North?The Northern Warden was virtually the same ce as the ce of exile for nobles who had been defeated in the central political battle. but. I volunteered myself. Count Baldmont put a pod in his hand and his eyes lit up. From the moment my father passed away and I became an earl I asked His Majesty the King to serve as the watchdog of the North for us House Voldemont. why? This is thend of opportunity! Everyone is talking about ces of exile because they dont know what to do. The corners of his mouth rose and Count Voldemorts mask was removed in an instant. Actually the North has a hidden secret. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 670 Chapter 670 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 670 A hidden secret? Simon tilted his head. Count Baldmont leaned his upper body toward Simon his eyes shining. Okay so why dont you join hands with me? Sudden alliance offer. Your every move is being reported. Not only did you perform impressively in Kizen but you entered as an apprentice to Grand Duke Jin who did not build any personal rtionships. You even blocked an arrow shot by Jin! The arrows of the anti-aircraft that were sent in one blow! The Count spread his palms. Your strength helps. Work with me! It only raised this side but the other side hadnt revealed its cards yet. Simons reaction was rather dull and the Count chuckled. Yeah good. This is a very secret of the secrets. The count put on a pod with a serious face. Resources! In the North to be exact there are huge underground resources buried in the vicinity of Frost Field! Even if I just figured out so far there are eleven magic stone mines and two sapphire mines! he spread his arms Can you imagine? You and me. Its a reserve that will allow our entire family to live affluent lives without earning a single penny for several generations! The savage northerners dont know its value! Even if you exin it to them theyre bored! Thats their life of struggle. Whats the use of it? Fools who only know how to fight! If I just pick up some gems that have fallen there and sell them I can build a luxurious mansion in the warm and peaceful South where I dont see monsters for the rest of my life. he mate!They shed their palms loudly. Lets do it! 10%! Then he pointed to Simons chest. Ill give you 10% of all profits! Lets turn the world upside down together! Kick the ass of the high-ranking aristocrats whough at us! wait for a sec. Simon raised his palm.The excited count stopped him and blinked his eyes. You dont like the terms? Then 15%? No no. The premise is strange. Simon sighed inwardly and continued. The North is thend of the Grand Duke so how are you going to take the mine? To be precise only the north except for Frost Field is the territory of the Grand Duke. In fact you dont have to worry about that part at all. I have a thorough n! Northerners dont know the value of underground resources so if you slightly tweak the contract Its not even a job to take ownership of the mine. Have you already considered a contract?Simonughed bitterly. I just got rid of the three brothers isnt it too hasty? Is it really so? Count Baldmont made a meaningful expression. The North God who lost his three brothers is nothing. The North God is just terrifying because he controls a vast number of undead and the North God itself has nobat capability! He can never stop the anti-aircraft. This fight is as good as over. He pointed at Simon again with the tip of his finger. The important thing is that while everyone else is focusing on getting rid of the North God we should broaden our horizons and think about the next thing! . Simon closed his eyes. They are still talking round and round hiding important cards.Earl Baldmont is young but not an ordinary person. this opponent. When the war is over are you asking me to betray the Grand Duke? Its better to just put down the pretense and stick to the core. In a fleeting moment Simon saw Count Voldmonts fingertips tremble slightly.However the expression on his face was still smiling. Its not a betrayal its about making things effective for everyone. Its all for the North. The Count responded confidently and pointed at his chest. Didnt I tell you that I would be able to reap the resource profits by myself? In the North where the war with the Northern Gods has ended change is inevitable whether we like it or not. We will no longer need the pride courage and fighting skills of the guardians. I will make people enjoy it like a human being. He tapped my chin. Of course it is true that in the new north after the war there is no need for a ridiculous non-standard monster like Grand Duke Jin. Well it would be nice if you volunteered to go to a ce like the Holy Commonwealth Front. Simon felt several things in his conversation. The love and hatred for the North where he has lived for over ten years. Feeling inferior to the grand duke who had absolute strength and charisma. And above all. you. Simon red at Count Voldmont. You deny the culture of the North. The ambivalence of hating the north but denying its culture. thats right. Count Baldmont raised his hand and acknowledged it coolly. Have you tried to win the approval of the northerners? I dont see any need for savage recognition. The counts expression which had always been rxed became sharper. Ive been building railroads connecting the north and the south! Ive been dealing with the merchants and supplying food tightly! Ive supplied necessary supplies without a shortage and Ive tried to bring in various cultures. Im also doing my part for the north! But Residents insult and ridicule me as a snob who only knows how to make money and use a calctor! The counts face flushed red. Ten years! I came to the North at the age of nine and lived there for ten years and they still call me outsider or southern! Humans who could not stand it and would have starved to death! bang! he knocked down the armrest. Why! Why are people who dont fight here treated like trash? People are just different in what theyre good at! I! Having said that the count bit his lip. It shows a strong will not to speak behind the scenes.I let out a breath as if my emotions had calmed down. Sorry friend. I looked like I couldnt see you. are you okay. As an outsider like Simon I understood his feelings. Simon also got into a fight with the warriors from the first day he came to the north and was retaliated against on the second day.Of course Simon had the power so he could cope but what about ordinary people without power? and. Simon recalled the servants he had seen in this mansion. You might think they were simply hired servants for the convenience of the count but there were chain marks on their wrists and necks. Perhaps sinners who sinned and fled to the North. However they were not strong enough to adapt to the North.Count Baldmont was taking in outsiders who hadnt be Northerners. For the Grand Duke the Grand Dukes justice. A count has the definition of a count. which one to choose Simon. Count Baldmont pointed in Simons direction with his index and middle fingers. 20% of all mine profits. To be honest the finances are tight even with the reconstruction of the North but its the utmost sincerity I can give. . I dont know how long Ill stay in the North and return to Kizen but life as a necromancer costs a lot of money right? he raised an eyebrow. By the time you return to Keygen you will be the best capitalist in Keygen! No Ill tell you right now. Simon got up from his seat and took his coat. * * * Simon is gone. Count Baldmont was staring out the window with his hands behind his back. C Im sorry but Ill pretend I didnt hear that suggestion. That was Simons answer. The Count looked out the window with a bitter smile.Simon is seen returning to the Archdukes castle alone. smart smart Count. Come in. An elderly butler entered. Simon the student council president Unfortunately I dont think Ill be able to get them on the same side. Count Baldmont looked back. I have no choice now. Keep the n as it is. The butler bowed deeply. Yes I will follow the Counts orders. * * * the next morning. Simon went to work at the grand dukes castle today as well. The warriors who were seen everywhere on the streets and castles were working fine even after drinking so much yesterday. The traces of the duel were also neatly organized and the wounded were also dressed up with bandages and were ready for the next battle. Its not long before the final battle with the North God. Simon also had to grow even more as a corpsmander.He knocked on the door of the office with a determined resolve once again. smart smart Grand Duke this is Simon. thud! Udang-dang-dang-tang! I hear something loud in the office.You can also hear the sound of running around.Simon knocked again a little startled. Whats going on? Nothing! Donte in yet! after a while like that. Simon went inside.The surroundings are neat and tidy.Then I see a dark-haired woman sitting in her chair looking back. Youre wearing a uniform today not training clothes right? said Simon sitting on the hospitality couch. You cant just train all the time can you? She said that still looking back.Simon saw the training top sticking out of the drawer. Did you sleep wellst night? Simon talked about this and that as usual but somehow the Archdukes reply was not the same as usual. There were also cases where a short answer was given or a reply was given after a while. Above all right after meeting in the office she never looked back at Simon. Simon broke out in a sweat. My did I do something wrong? Maybe there was something wrong when I took the drunken Archduke into bedst night.She may have said or done something that she felt was offensive. But if its not that kind of fault. I. Simon raised his head and looked straight at the Archduke. I came to see Count Voldmont yesterday. Many warriors saw him talking to Count Voldemorts servant and soon after Simon disappeared from the banquet hall. People must have guessed that he went to see the Count. Since the rtionship between the Archduke and the Earl of Voldmont couldnt have been good there was nothing to say even if the back story came out.It might be better to reveal the truth here. Right. She still didnt look back. I wanted to confirm that I knew my name and identity. okay. The Archduke shrugged. Obviously. He must have offered you another deal or something. To have a rough guess. Simon also nodded. It doesnt matter what was said in there whether you epted the deal or not. The Archduke rose from his seat. Arent we also in a trading rtionship where each other uses each other? I teach you and you cooperate with me. Thats all. Theres nothing wrong with you having another transaction with someone else. Simon smiled faintly.She turned her body and walked away. Come out. The day of the decisive battle is right around the corner. Today lets train mainly for actualbat. yes! However even while following the Archduke the Archduke never looked back at Simon. Simon scratched the side of his head. and. Its difficult. The Archduke was sweeping the palm of his hand that covered his forehead. Why are you procrastinating on something I can just ask? The Archduke nced back at Simon. Then as Simon was about to meet his eyes he quickly looked back and looked straight ahead. After that day I couldnt even look into the eyes properly.It was because his face was constantly put on the side. They look so ridiculously simr. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 671 Chapter 671 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 671 After the destruction of the three brothers the daily attacks of the undead in the north disappeared. -It seems that the North Gods are now gathering their remaining troops and preparing for a defensive battle. The Archduke analyzed it that way. Of course the threat has notpletely disappeared yet. The hive entity the Three Brothers was destroyed and the undead that belonged to themand system were scattered all over the northern part.Among them there were also individuals that formed a new group. A dangerous state that does not know when to attack humans.Above all they had to be quickly defeated individually before the North God could contact them and bring them into full force. This time Simon toured the North with Achemus and Hersheba. -Ki-yi-i-i-i-i-i! While the Skullwings were flying through the sky and ravaging the undead Simonmanded from behind and watched Achemus. Im curious about Geheim of Archemus but Simon thought that Achaemus was more difficult to understand than Elizabeth or the Prince. Achemus is the most loyal undead in the legion and the reason why Achemus follows Simon is also loyalty. Thats it.The will and interests of the two matched and if Geheim existed it should have been manifested long ago. Achemus. [Yes Bhan.] military rtionship. There is no rtionship as simple as that of Achemus and Simon. But what if theres more to it? What if all conditions are not met yet? Why does Achemus follow me? It starts with the most fundamental question. Achemusughed at this. [Loyalty requires no reason.] blind allegiance. I thought it was an Achaemus-like answer.but. Even if you dont need a reason there should be an opportunity to show such blind loyalty to me. Actually I guessed the reason. Because he is themander of the 7th corps? no. Because he showed charisma as a monarch he wants to serve? no. Because Im my fathers son? Achemus does not call Simon lord. I call him Bob. Simon remembered his first meeting with Achemus.He grabbed himself with a thrilled face and examined every nook and cranny of his face. -You look exactly like Richard. -Forgive me for disloyalty son!Sosin Achemus the joining of the 7th Corps has been dyed too much. The shadow of Simons father Richardes down thickly throughout Simons life. It was because he was a great person when he was a corpsmander. It sometimes works as luck and new encounters and sometimes as obstacles. What about Achemus? [Bhan is the son of the lord he served.He is there and he is also the heir to inherit the 7th Legion.] Achemus knelt down on one knee and met Simon at eye level.I see fierce eyes shimmering with loyalty. [There is no shortage of people who believe in serving with their lives and souls.] . Simon closed his eyes. The loyalty of Achemus is blind and huge.Once the target of loyalty is decided it does not change. If so is the loyalty of Achemus who said that he served him because he was the son of his master toward himself?Was it towards his father? -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! [young master!The enemy on the right is trying to leak out.] Simon hadnt even asked about that. * * * [Why do I go with you?] This time as Hershebas mummy unit was dealing with the remnants of the undead she asked Hersheba that. Atop a cane floating in the air a woman made of golden sandughed. [Yeah of course kid you made me!No should I say it was revived?Thats why we go together.] hmm. [Why are you suddenly asking that?] Oh no just. Simon scratched the back of his head shyly. Thinking back to meeting Hersheba it was a childish gamble in first grade. He boasted to Professor Aron of Summoning that he would make a lich.He thought that if he was going to make a lich he had to make it properly. Hersheba is the result of purchasing and producing a heart worth 25000 gold going through the corps process and many coincidences and luck. However although Hersheba is the captain of the Legion strictly speaking she is not an Ancient Undead.Far from existing for a hundred years it hasnt even been a year yet. Can I use Geheim with Hersheba? Simon opened his mouth as he thought about it. Hersheba. Do you remember what happened before you became undead? Hershebaughed out loud. [Then kid do you remember the things right after you were born?How were you born and who were you around?] no. [So do i.] she shrugged. [But I remember sparsely.] ! Simon tilted his head and concentrated.As if she liked Simons reaction Hersheba opened her arms. [I was a king!He was a king who led many people!] Ohh. [But I cant remember anything about how I became king what I was before bing king or why I was there.He just reigned.Then the memory suddenly breaks.] She frowned and thought then said. [I think hes dead.When I opened my eyes only bones remained and I saw your face.Thats all.] Hersheba said that she was a dungeon owner before she died. Thats why the heart and skull were terribly expensive. [But I like it better now!] she chuckled. [Being undead and joining the corps is noisy every day is funny and the friends around you are also fun.What is it?] I see. Do you have any worries? [No!] Simon scratched his head. Its difficult.I cant feel it. Somehow he said that Elizabeth and the Prince were too easy to solve. Achaemus and Hersheba who had joined the Legion rtively recently thought they might need some time to get to know each other. * * * Simon quickly cleaned up the remnants of the undead of the North God and likewise went out from the other side to wipe out the undead and join the Archduke. After prioritizing urgent matters the grand dukes corpsmander ss began. however. [.] The Grand Dukes condition was strange throughout the ss. In fact it has been like that since this morning. The Grand Duke bes a devil once he starts training.If they made a mistake they would hit the back of the head with a scabbard kick their legs and knock them down and they used a ruthless educational method that was unimaginable in Kizen where they mainly taught children of nobles. But today she didnt even touch Simon. Oh I missed it! Seeing the undead escaping because they couldnt properly form their formation Simon looked back in horror. I thought that something woulde flying right away whether it was a scabbard in the back of the head or a kick in the back. [.] The Archduke who was standing at a distance was still in a posture with his arms folded in te armor.He covered Simons mistake by sending his phantom Duhans under his will without any violence. At this point Simon was rather frightened. I guess he was really angry. Since this morning they dont make eye contact dont talk well and dont even hit me. When Simon looked back it wasmon for him to simply turn his head away. Its probably because of meeting Count Voldmont right?No but he told the truth and the Archduke said it was okay. Simons head was spinning but he couldnt figure out what the problem was. In the midst of watching the grand duke all the remaining undead were wiped out by the 7th Legions zombie unit.Simon approached her. Duke. Its over. She only nodded and turned her helmeted gaze away.Simon flinched then bit her lip lightly. [Go back.] Is there anything in my conducting that could be corrected? [No.] I made a mistake earlier [Have you made one or two mistakes?lets go.] I hated this kind of thin ice flow atmosphere because it was really awkward. Simon clenched his fists and then shouted. If youre going to do this hit me like you normally do! The Grand Duke was taken aback. However he sighed and backed away. [Muh what are you talking about!] Keep averting your eyes and do what you normally wouldnt do However I did not hear the words of the Grand Duke Simon. C Hit me! I want you to hit me! What does that mean?Yesterdays bedroom was like that and it must be Jonahs son. Hehe. After realizing that he was Jonahs son it was difficult for him to maintain hisposure. Just looking at this guys face reminded me of Jonahs face.No even the smallest actions and words were connected to Jonah. I just wanted to ask a cool question. Are you really Jonahs son and who is your mother? Is Jonah still alive? But why doesnt my mouth fall off? [Again you did nothing wrong.] then. [Its just your misunderstanding.lets go.] The Archduke and Simon rode their horses again. Normally we would have joked around and chatted about this and that but there was nothing to say. Even the Archduke would have shot a windstorm if they hadnt chatted. Amidst the awkward silence. [hmm.] Finally the Grand Duke mustered up his courage.She opened her mouth first. [Who is your father?] yes? Simon blinked at the sudden question but Simon who was happy to talk to him after a long time answered willingly. Richard Pollentia. Baron of Baldwin Kingdom. Inside the helmet the archdukes eyes shone sharply. Is this Jonahs real name?I thought the name was a little strange but of course Jonah was a pseudonym. Richard Pollentia. With that name engraved in her head she spoke again. [then.] Your Excellency the Grand Duke! A messenger rode a horse and ran in front of the Grand Duke and Simon who were leading the undead back.She stopped by pulling on the reins. [Whats going on?] Oh its a big deal! The messengers face was white. After hearing the story the two also turned blue and immediately sped off their horses and started running toward Vilkenos at full speed. * * * thud! The ground rumbles. thud!thud! Jangchang touches. Countless gs flutter in the sky and boots on the ground make sounds in time with the beat. An enormous army was marching through the sleet. Countless footprints were taken in the vast snowfield. This is the northern part. At the head of the unit a dark-skinned man riding arge warhorse and wearing shiny armor was scanning the surroundings. His name is Romario.He was the Commander of the Northeastern Front of the Kalos Kingdom Army. Oh its cold its cold. How can people live in a ce like this? The man riding the undead and covered in tattoos and piercings grumbled. It was Kronos the notorious war necromancer of the Kalos Kingdom. Arge army of Kalos Kingdom led by two men wasing up to Vilkenos. The gates of Vilcenos were wide open and someone was walking in front of them. Youve worked hard toe this far. Northern Watchers. Count Baldmont raised the corners of his mouth and spread his arms from side to side. Wee to the North. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 672 Chapter 672 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 672 Upon hearing the news from the messenger Simon and the Archduke hurriedly rode to the south gate of Vilcenos. They sent an army from Kalos Kingdom? Simon sweated and bit his lip. Of course when the archdukes Ancient Undead is outside! [There is no need to fret.] The light in his eyes shimmering in the Archdukes helmet was calm. [Because they wont cause problems right away.] While riding a horse and running frantically I see a sight of an army advancing in the distance.Large numbers of soldiers were still entering through the wide open gates. And the northerners were flocking to the left and right of the road. What else did youe all the way here to pick up something to eat? When ites to words get off to the south! The atmosphere of the residents was extremely harsh but it didnt feel like weing the kingdom army at all.It was the momentum to start throwing stones right away. Warriors stood with their weapons drawn in the alley and archers on the roof waited with their arrows attached to strings. War luck flows. In fact if it was the nature of the northerners they would have been hit and run before but they were only waiting because of the Grand Dukes order. ha ha ha! And the front of the Kalos Kingdom army. Kang!Kang!Kang!Kang! I see a man riding on a giant crab undead that doesnt fit the climate.On top of the hollowed-out crab shell is a carpet on which sits a purple-haired man with his arms drooping haughtily. It was like a royal parade. A sunshade was installed above it to block the sunlight and a cocktail was held in his hand. Kang!Kang! The two gigantic ws of the crab soaring into the sky are exploding with metallic sounds.Some residents can be seen flinching and backing away as if they feel threatened. The wee crowd is brutal! he said as he sipped his cocktail through a straw.A pupil of dark light scanned the surroundings. To be disrespectful to the heroes who came to save the North. Shall we just tear it all apart? Official war necromancer of Kalos Kingdom. Chronos Stiltshen. Calm down Kronos. And next to Cronus a man riding a warhorse and leading the kingdoms army can be seen.With a distracting size the whole body was armed with extremely luxurious and glittering gold armor. The ck skin dark caterpir eyebrows and overall thick face line were impressive. Were here for peace. Rampage is uneptable. Commander of the Northeastern Front Romario Socon. The kingdom army led by Commander Romario and War Necromancer Cronus has bloodlessly entered the heart of the North. Then Cronus narrowed his eyes. Youve finally arrived. The hero of mankind. ck full te armor a red cape engraved with the symbol of the North and arge bow. sure It was the famous Grand Duke of the North Jean Arscalt. Cronus licked his lips with his tongue andughed. I really really wanted to meet you. Ive been a fan of the Archduke since the old days! Doo doo doo! At her appearance generals from all over the city appeared dragging troops.The riders also joined waving northern gs. The Archduke who was running with Simon slowed down and gave the order to stop.Commander Romario also signaled a stop by clenching his fist behind him. The two armies stopped at each other. Simon nced back.His generals all looked furious with their eyes wide open and other riders and warriors were ready to fight. an imminent situation. Damn dag dag dag dag. The Archduke and Romario moved each others words and approached. Its been a while Grand Duke. Romario took off his helmet and silently bowed. [Commander Romanio.] The Archduke did not take off his helmet.He raised his chin and released his menacing eyes. [Did you really mean to kill me leading the army to the north without any report or message?] I dont know what youre talking about. Romario said calmly. Wasnt it the northerners who requested reinforcements first? We just responded. [Reinforcement?] The expression on the archdukes face inside the helmet was contorted.As she looked away she saw her butler Godric hurriedly drawing an X with her arm. She thought for a moment then said. [When you say reinforcements do you mean the reinforcements you requested two years ago?] Thats right. Please forgive me for arriving only now. Moving the military is a serious matter and requires a lot of procedures Romario Oh! Then on the anti-air formation side a man strode forward bursting with volcanic fury. It was Ganiro the general of the north.His face was red from the neck down as if he had been insulted. Isnt that disgusting mouth only capable of peeing! Every time you babble with that face your stomach twists! Ill pull out your intestines right away and put them in your mouth! Sreung! Ganiro drew his sword from his waist.Cronus who was behind Roman Rio stretched out his index finger with an interestingugh. A curse shimmered at the tip of his index finger. [Calm down Ganiro.] The Archduke closed his arms.Ganiro did not dare to cross the arms of the Archduke but once the anger erupted he did not know how to stop. Do you not understand your tricks! We must have requested reinforcements only two years ago! Five years ago seven years ago and even twenty years ago! Why did I suddenly crawl in two days! A blood clot stood on his neck. Youve probably heard that the three brothers are dead! Do you think Im unaware of the cunning trick youre trying to put on a spoon when the three brothers are dead and the North is about to be calmed down! The bloody gazes of the northerners were pierced from all sides. Get out of the North right now! Wicked bastards! Woo woo woo woo woo woo! Boos and usations poured in. however. Please refrain from guessing. Romario did not blink an eye. The main armys departure has been prepared for six months. The North God is the enemy of the North and the enemy of the North is also the enemy of the kingdom. He pulled the reins set the horse in motion and handed out an edict to the Archduke. His Majestys edict. His Majesty is very interested in this expedition. The Archduke confirmed the edict.Covering her face with her helmet she did not reveal any expression. Did I write it down in advance? It feels like everything went ording to n. The royalty and nobles of Kalos have always been wary of the north.The Grand Duke of the North Jin Arscalt was an overly powerful being both in terms of force and influence. The best thing for them is to keep the status quo.I just hope that the leader of the 2nd Corps a hero of mankind will be bound by the North God and stay stuck in the North forever. The Northern God died and the North was pacified and the Grand Dukes interest in the center was the worst situation for the nobles. But the situation changed rapidly.The three brothers who support the North God are dead and now the Grand Duke is preparing for a decisive battle with the North God.In such a situation the kingdom dispatched an army. Their purpose is still unknown. But moving so quickly was unexpected. The three brothers died but it was too fast. She put down the edict and opened her mouth. [Did you say reinforcements?] Yes. We will sacrifice our lives to help the Northern Army eliminate the North God and liberate the North. [Then from now on the kingdom army will only have to follow my instructions.] Her eyes glowed in the helmet. This was the North and in the North the Archdukesmand is higher than that of the King of Kalos. [In the North God Attack you must follow any harsh orders.Will you swear?] Romario nodded without batting an eye. I swear by the name of Romario Soken. [Wait.] she turned her head [I will talk to the chiefs.There is no ce for you toe in without a report and eat your troops and sleep so camp in an empty lot nearby.] Ill be waiting for you. * * * Immediately people from the north gathered at the grand dukes conference hall. Your Excellency! Why did you let them stay in Vilkenos! Ugh how can you not know the grand dukes deep intention to catch them off guard and attack them at night? No matter what we cant leave the outsiders unattended! The conference hall fell into chaos. The Archduke was lost in thought clutching his throbbing brow.Simon looked at her anxiously. grandee. Im fine. She raised her head and looked back at the chiefs. I will ask the chiefs. Everyone shut their mouths and watched the grand duke. Who is our main enemy? Its the North God! Yes. She tapped the armrest of her chair with the tip of the gauntlet in her hand. There are many opinions to beat them due to emotions but 20000 of them are just an advance party. No matter how you get rid of them the kingdoms main army wille next. With 50000 and 100000 you will have to keep fighting. she sped her hands At this golden opportunity to end the evil rtionship of hundreds of years and eliminate the North God the Kingdom Army cannot be hindered. Duke Haona! General Ganiro who was more repulsed than anyone else by the appearance of the Kingdom Army stood up. Did you forget? JoongAng has always treated us like a thorn in the eye! The nobles of Kalos feared the Grand Duke of the North more than the Northern Gods who were regarded as distant legends. Gene Arscalt was not called the hero of mankind for nothing.Her poprity with her people surpassed even her king with some even arguing that she should be king. When North God disappears her share price will increase even more. There must be some trick! So! Thats why we didnt nail you to follow our orders. The Grand Duke rested his chin. Its a bad idea to hit them right now. We have to deal with the entire kingdom before the decisive battle with the North God. But they also rushed to us so we couldnte up with a sufficient policy basis. You will lose as much as possible. Then what happens after the North God is captured! An unheard general shouted. We were the ones who seized the three brothers and seized this opportunity! Even if we captured the North God the outsiders would demand the rights of Frost Field! We should share the ball! Im sure the Count called in his troops! Frost Its like sharing the field! Then the Grand Duke raised his fist. Boom! The round table split apart with one blow from her fist.All the chiefs immediately shut up. Nerd stuff. Her eyes turned pale blue. Are you already worried about what will happen after capturing the North God? The sound of swallowing saliva could be heard everywhere. The opponent is the undead who have been harassing the North for over a thousand years. It might be a good thing that reinforcements came. Even if we join hands with them we might not have enough strength to catch the North God. she got up from her seat Dont think about useless things. For now just think about how to use reinforcements and how to catch the North God. * * * The meeting eventually ended in chaos. It wasntpletely decided but it seemed that the meeting would be held again tomorrow. Itsplicated really. Simon was walking to the inn where he was staying. I thought it would be the end if I just caught the North God and the undead but there are too many interests intertwined. count.And to the kingdom of Kalos. He was more afraid of the same humans than the undead that would eat people in front of him. Simon walked slowly getting some fresh air and arrived at the inn. rattle. When I opened the door and entered the inn which should always be crowded with people having dinner was empty.Simon turned his head. Only two men were sitting and eating. Oh hello! Ill meet you here like this. A man whose tattoos were visible on the nape of his neck and wrists waved merrily. Im Kronos. Im your senior! The dark-skinned man next to him raised his head. Im called Frontline Commander Romario. Is it okay to talk for a while? Simonughed bitterly. Why is everyone so anxious that they cant eat me? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 673 Chapter 673 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 673 Still I was offered a seat but I did not want to be cold-hearted so I sat down. Frontlinemander to War Necromancer.They were not people Simon could easily deal with. By the way its amazing. This was just an inn restaurant but the scenery outside the window was constantly changing. Urban areaskes in the middle of the desert and more.It seemed to keep changing ording to the taste and mood of the War Necromancer Cronus. Wind as well as humidity and smell were reproduced.A considerable level of fantasy magic.Simon thought it was the second best vision he had ever seen next to Seiwir. My junior what grade were you in? Just then that Kronos asked. Im in the second year. Oh yeah? Youre only half done. I noticed when he called Simon a junior but surprisingly Cronus was from Kizen.Hearing the story it seems that he dropped out at the beginning of his sophomore semester. The reason he revealed was that he dropped out of school and got a job right away because he liked this job too much while doing a mission evaluation at Kalos. If you have any questions about Keyzens life ask me anything! Cronus patted Simon on the shoulder andughed happily.Simon followed suit and smiled embarrassedly. I think the time spent in Keyzen will be simr to each other. Lets talk small talk like this. Romario cleared his throat.His clear white eyebrows swayed. Before I tell you Im wondering why you a Kizen student are in such a rough ce alone. Simons head returned to Parbat. Is this situation where the keyzen students are in the north from their point of view they dont like it? Even Count Baldmont was the first to try to subjugate himself. Since I dont know the other sides intention I decided to draw a line for now. Please understand that I cannot tell you about my off-campus schedule because it is confidential. Ehehe~ You acted coldly. Cronus next to him waved his wrist. Isnt it possible to tell me what you came for whether its a mission evaluation or a dispatch evaluation? Its not that anyone will scold you for saying that. I belong to the student council senior. Simon put on a picturesque business smile. If the student council doesnt follow the principles who will? At those words Cronus hesitated thenughed happily. Hahaha! He doesnt lose a word and speaks well! As expected the student council president is not for everyone! Romario gave Cronus a nce as if to shut up. Then I wont ask you about that part anymore. The reason I called you is to seek cooperation. Cooperation? Yes the price is- When Romario swung his arm once runes spread throughout the walls of the inn and a magic circle was activated. It was soundproof magic for security. His Majesty the King will pay. At the growing scale Simon felt sweat running down his back. I sat down for no reason. I didnt know that I would ask for cooperation while mentioning the king. Even in the era of the Dark Union the influence of only four Kings on this continent was still strong. In fact if he were an ordinary nobleman he would have bowed down on his face saying that he would obey the kings order right away without being able to express his intentions.As long as they are in Kalos even nobles from other countries are not free from the orders of King Kalos. If I make a mistake it will be interpreted as going against the kingsmand. Here I had no choice but to give a thoroughly principled answer. Im just a student who came under Kizens instructions. If you want to ask for cooperation in this mission please make a formal request to the school. Use keygen as a shield. The king everything fades in front of the names of Kizen and Nephthys.What would you do if you were a student of Nephthys? And the position of the student council was also useful in dealing with adults in that they could adhere to principles. As if it was working Romarios expression was slightly shaded. Yes yes. First as a senior who dropped out can I give you one piece of advice? Kronos suddenly intervened. I feel like school is everything in the world right now? The professors look so great they run from ce to ce while doing their homework and it feels like the world will perish just because one ss is dropped. But when I go outside everything is useless. Cronus voice sounded a bit bitter. School is three years at the longest. Whether you end up being expelled or survive and graduate you go back to your original position as soon as youe out. Are you guys ignoring the kids in the bottom-ranked squad right now? Im saying that the pretty dukes daughter who came in shouldnt be slovenly saying that shes a senior. After three years Ill use you as a horse stand. He brushed through his flowing bangs. The point is that I have to find my way to live. School is just a means. Its good to think that the three years at Kizen are the end of the advantage of being able to hang out with people we wouldnt be able to see in our lives. You dont have to fill the entire 3 years if you build a job make a way to live after graduation and finish the basic work. pretend he is!He pointed to Simons forehead. In that sense its better not to miss this opportunity to connect with His Majesty the King. If things go well I can take you to an audience with His Majesty the King If thats what you want to say. drooling- Simon got up from his seat. Lets go. Then calmly I turned my back and went up the stairs to the second floor where the dormitory was located. Cronus and Romario who were staring at his back looked at each other only after hearing the sound of a door closing in the distance. Im confident in dealing with keyzen students so didnt you ask me to leave it to you? Romario said as if reprimanding him. Sometimes there are kids like that. Cronus scratched his head. Those who wont admit it even if I tell them the truth. I just think theyre out of focus. thump- Kronos snapped his fingers. The soundproofing magic expanded and the inn room turned red.Simons room and lobby werepletely separated.Now no matter what I do I cant hear the story from the other side. Hey~ Owner. Heres another beer. yeah! Oh and another bowl of roast quail. All right. As if under a curse the innkeeper and his wife with their hazy eyes left for the kitchen.Romario sighed. Are you going to eat more here instead of going back to the barracks? This house is good at cooking. Going to the barracks is the sickest soup isnt it? I want to enjoy it a little more. Cronus tore off the foreleg of the quail and gulped down the beer next to him. Keuuu good. He lowered his ss and smirked. Now what? I didnt expect much from the beginning to make Keyzens student council president on the same side. Ill do as I initially nned. Hearing Romarios answer Cronus shook his head. Cant we just wipe out here with all our might? Weve entered Vilkenos bloodlessly. Do not underestimate the power of the Grand Duke. He is a real hero who has protected the North by single blood for over 20 years. Above all if she is not there who will capture the Northern God? Cronus shrugged. I heard there are no three brothers anymore? Wouldnt we be able to catch the North God alone? We dont even know the way to the North God yet. Wait until the Archduke guides you. Tsk. Cronus clicked his tongue as if he didnt like it. The food arrived just in time and the two ate the food leisurely. Im talking about Kizen but right now Im called the necromancer of all armies and Im being praised right? The necromancer of armies Kronos. He is a war necromancer specializing in wide-area curse that curses up to 10000 targets at the same time. It is a curse applied to allies rather than enemies eliminating fear and wandering thoughts and turning it into a killing weapon only for killing or forcibly awakening physical abilities to induce them to exert several times their normal strength. The armies he served asmander had never been defeated. Of course there were no friendly soldiers who returned with a normal mind and body. But well I shot a lot in my Kizen life. Whether its a duel or a mission wide-area curses against allies are useless. I guess so. he stretched out his hand. But I blossomed after entering the military. There is only one step left now. He ran his tongue over his lips. Be a corpsmander! If I direct an infinite army and cast a curse an invincible undead army will be born. Can you imagine how strong it will be? Romario closed her eyes. Are the summoning undead that you deal with not enough? Even the sky is indifferent. I was born with this ability so I was a nerd. Cronus smiled self-deprecatingly. The maximum number of undead that can move is three. Im sorry. I think its a curse on me. He looked at Romario with his tongue twitching. Keep your promise Romario. What promise? Only one in a thousand. If the Archduke dies in this war even one in a thousand The 2nd Corps will be yours. It will be somewhat less realistic but. Kkeuk. Cronus shrugged andughed. Then it drooped. Its hard. You dont have to go down this difficult path and if you find the 7th corpsmander everything will be easily resolved. Are you talking about the corpsmander of betrayal who was noisy in Kizen this time? Yes Im secretly looking for my friends too. Ill try to be a corpsmander. Kronos tilted his back and muttered annoyedly. Ah really! Where does the 7th corpsmander stop falling off! then ugh!and the barrier trembled. Cronus snapped his fingers without looking back.Then someone entered the reddened barrier of the inn. See you again. Commander Romario Prince Kronos. Cronus smiled and waved his hand. Im here? Romario also nodded. Wee. It was none other than the Earl of Voldmont who entered. I have a suggestion for you. * * * the next morning. In the north tension was lingering. You can feel the atmosphere of flying everywhere.The northerners who were prone to riotous drinking and duels stopped all work and looked coldly at the kingdom army camped in the outskirts. Perhaps to prevent a noisy situation the Grand Duke had instructed the warriors in advance not to touch the kingdoms army.Romario also instructed his soldiers to reduce unnecessary movement and to remain in their barracks. However sometimes there were northern warriors who couldnt beat their temper and tried to quarrel with the soldiers.Time and again there were situations where a big fight would have broken out if others hadnt stopped it. It was such a troubled time but Simon went to work at the Grand Dukes castle and focused on the corpsmander ss. Since the three brothers had died and the remnants had been taken care of she had no need to shoot the windy bow.She was more intent on teaching Simon. Begin. Today Simon practiced freely controlling the corps-type undead from a distance. Feel it.Even if you dont necessarily connect with the undead you can give orders with your thoughts just like incense is blown in the wind. Simon spread his skeletons all over the city and gave them a mission to buy things. Residents familiar with the Grand Dukes undead personally handed over items to the skeleton with a memo and a bundle of money. However the geography of the market was veryplex there were many people and there were many variables. I want you to buy some arrows. He gave instructions to buy arrows from the cksmiths but what was in the skeletons hand was arge fish caught in the northernke. The Grand Dukeughed. Rather it went well. Todays lunch is a fish dish. There was a lot of trial and error.At first there were frequent cases of forgetting or disconnecting the thought connected to the skeleton but this also adapted as time went on. Later Simon even performed a feat of reassembling a skeleton that had been smashed by a crowd and reassembled with a restoration device from a distance. Im taking a break after collecting the things Ive been shopping for. ah. I witnessed the Kingdom Army soldiers at the market. Morale didnt seem that high.All of her eyes were sunken her cheeks sunken and her body seemed weak. The Archduke also saw it. Thats because of the curse of Kronos. Kronos is a thoroughly warring necromancer who casts a wide-ranging curse on the army.Although all the soldiers became very strong there were inevitable side effects as it was a form of being strengthened by the priests curse rather than the blessing. Its no different from a necromancer dealing with the undead. said the Archduke.Seeing the soldiers with no will in their withered bodies Simon nodded as well. Will it really be okay? This attack on the North God. Okay. The Grand Duke said calmly. No matter what the case Im here. If I see any signs of them doing something strange Ill clean up without leaving a trace and if you faithfully help us its enough to take a little interest in Frost Field. She closed her eyes. The only thing that matters right now is the North God. yes! Simon smiled. And when I talk to my student cant we make eye contact and talk? Havent we met before? Her strange condition continued. Right then. Your Excellency the Grand Duke. The butler Godric came running himself.After bowing her eyes to Simon she whispered in the Archdukes ear. The Archdukes expression became serious. I see Hait. ? Simon blinked and looked at the two of them. * * * Whoa! northern mountains. Between the unmoving undead corpses of the North God a faceless knight gazed ahead. chuck. It was Haite the administrator of the 2nd Corps. A ce far away from where he was standing over the mountains. A hole in the ck abyss was visible there. [Finding the location of the Abyssplete.I will return.] Haight turned around as he gave instructions.The Phantom Dyurahans of the 2nd Corps also started to descend the snowy mountain. [.] And a ghoul watching the retreating 2nd Corps from a tree. The ghouls thoughts move. thru- Through aplicated passage like a narrow tunnel. At the end of an infinitely deep thought. [Leave it alone.They wille to their feet soon.] The voice of the ruler of all the undead in the north was heard. smooth- In the dark brightly shining eyes opened. [Ill be waiting.Jonahs son.] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 674 Chapter 674 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 674 Finally the manager of the 2nd Corps Haite returned to Vilkenos. The number of phantom durahan who moved together was considerably reduced but killing the second and finding the location of the North God was a great achievement. The location of the North God is a top secret and it is the most important card that allows you to freely move the kingdom forces in Vilkenos.Since the Kingdom Army knew nothing about the geography of the North and the Frost Field they had no choice but to rely on the Grand Dukes instructions. In Vilkenos an emergency meeting was immediately held. The participants in the meeting are Archduke Jean Arscalt General Ganiro butler Godric and one general and an elder whom the Archduke trusts the most.There were five people in total. Simon was the archdukes favorite disciple but since he was an outsider he was not allowed to enter due to objections from high-ranking officials. hello~ Simon was sitting near the window of the castle resting when a woman approached him. The first person Simon became close to when he came to northern Kalos.It was Grayson the milkman. Ah. Hello Grayson. Would you like some milk? She gave out a milk jug and smiled mischievously. I guess youre feeling sad. In that case reindeer milk is the best. Its a universal special potion. Ho-ho-ho! Thats right! I didnt have the confidence to drink all the milk in that barrel by myself so I brought a cup.Each of them took a cup filled it with milk and drank while looking at the snowy northern scenery outside the window. reindeer milk. The characteristic bitter aftertaste did not suit Simons taste but in front of Graysons sloppy smile it could not be said that it was tasteless.drank hard I every daye to this castle to deliver milk. She said. Maybe thats why I can feel the changed atmosphere of the castle with my body. Thats amazing. How are you today? She slightly closed her eyes. There will be a war soon. ! An atmosphere sharp like a de. After this atmosphere flowed in the castle there was always a big battle. Recently this atmosphere flowed and there was a war with the three brothers. Simon noticed that even in the midst of his surprise Graysons expression when he said war was very calm. Is it because the northerners say that every day is a series of battles? Is Simon going to war too? To her question that came out of nowhere Simon who was lost in thought quickly came to his senses and answered. Yes I think so. I am also the Grand Dukes disciple. I wish you a safe return! Oh and. She smiled broadly with milk whitening the corners of her mouth. Milk is good before a war. You have to have strong bones to catch the undead! Then he lifted the ss of milk.Simon also giggled and bumped her sses. Thank you Grayson. * * * After the emergency meeting the departure date was set. The Grand Duke has already announced that Simon will have a decisive battle with the North God within the period of his stay in the North.Departure is three dayster. Until then Simon had to somehow raise his capacity as a corpsmander.Although he did not have the tens of thousands of undead troops that the Grand Duke proudly spoke of in front of his generals he had to fulfill his role. With the schedule set Simon tried hard without wasting any time. After waking up early in the morning and running along the road for strength training and endurance I tried to follow the archdukes training routine as closely as possible. monster. Of course it was impossible to follow the same amount of training as the archduke who had been performing the same routine for decades.Simon felt that this was more mysterious than the Archdukes wide-range control ability. Afterpleting physical training it was the corpsmander ss.The North God who lost his three brothers gathered all his forces in his area Abyss so the undead invasion disappeared and he had no training targets. The Grand Duke had no choice but to train them as his undead. It is a friendly training between the 2nd Corps and the 7th Corps. [Haha!Dont give up boy!Wipe out the 2nd Legion guys!] A peer who was inmed withpetition shouted.Simon stretched out his arms sweating profusely. Keep moving forward! Skeletons made a clicking sound and rushed into the enemy camp.Theposition consists of 11 summoned undead units and 30 corps-type undead units. Soon they faced the Archdukes skeleton troops. fault! At that moment a skeleton rider detoured backwards and thrust a spear into Simons face.Simon gave instructions to the skeleton behind him his eyes shing. The Skeleton in the back received the Skeleton Riders spear attack with his shield and then pierced the Riders chest with his own spear and scattered it. I blocked it! Its quite good. The Archduke approached with his arms crossed and a grin. Is this the 12th gear? Ah yes! Aftering to the North the number of summoned undead that could be controlled by Simon greatly increased.From the 9th to the 12th. With this I can even control the Bone Dragon! Simon clenched his fists in joy. The Archduke called for a break by defeating his troops and the two of them sat down on a nearby rock for a while and drank water from a canteen. . . After the victory party the rtionship between the two was still strained. At first it was difficult for Simon to endure the awkwardness but now it seems that he has roughly adapted to it so it is not ufortable.He thought it might be because the training was so hard. at that time. Something cheeky. Its been a while since the Archduke spoke first. I have a question for you. question too. Simon looked at her wide-eyed. Please speak. Your father As she muttered she abruptly averted her gaze. Your father! Then Ha.He sighed briefly and grabbed the helmet that had beenid down next to him.As if he had regained hisposure after hiding behind his armor his eyes shed between the helmets. [Hello is your father Jonah?] . Simon who looked at her in silence for a moment stood up. [!] Simon approached grabbed the Archdukes helmet with both hands and carefully removed it.His helmet rises and his long hair falls through it like a waterfall.I see two cheeks that are somewhat flushed. Simon said with a sweet smile. yes thats right. ! Her face was even hotter than before. And I kept telling you? I want you to make eye contact and talk to me? Thats arrogant! The Archduke who took away his helmet stepped aside a little more in embarrassment and sat down. Realizing that her gaze was about to turn sideways she strained her eyes and looked straight at Simon. Yo is Jonah alive? yes. Joy came to her face. Then are you married? yes. Simon smiled. It was a fact I had recently learned from Peer but I guessed that she knew his father. -Richard has been to the North. When Simonined that his rtionship with her was not improving Peers answer was: Upon hearing that Simon thought that his father and the archduke might have something to do with it.It was also an important hint that she had asked Simon earlier who her father was. I got married in a small country estate and they gave birth to me. Im still living well. okay. Little by little her trembling stopped. Is it so? The Grand Duke let out a long slow breath. I was relieved. I felt like I could finally put down the things I was stuffy the things I was curious about and the unnecessary emotions. Its just a pity that I didnt ask sooner. What happened with your father? Simon asked. Its nothing. She smiled. He talked his own way and left the job to me. The two talked about themon theme of Richard.They both agreed on the fact that Richard was an entric andughed out loud. Sure Im always scolded by my mother. The corpsmander who was frantically concentrating onmand was nowhere to be seen and the Archduke looked at Simon who smiled like a child his age and talked about his family. Is it so? Grand Dukest. I couldnt even ask who married Jonah. Still since she was the one who captured the notorious Jonah and raised Simon normally who had inherited his thick blood he could only think that she was no ordinary woman. The small talk ends here. Its training again. yes! I thought though. As much as Jonah gave himself a chance.He said he should give his son a chance to grow up. * * * The luxurious mansion of Vilkenos. Northern Watchers.Count Baldmont was staring out his window with his hands behind his back. Just then a knocking sound was heard outside the room. e in. profit. The door opened and a woman entered the room.The Count looked behind her and then she smiled and turned around. I was waiting for you. She is none other than a merchant who brings milk to the Grand Dukes castle every day. Grayson. It was Grayson the milkman. She came with a pale tired face. Chi dear Count Voldmont see you see you. okay. The Count opened his arms. But you seem a little less formal. How did you say to be polite in front of me? . When she hesitated the counts eyes twisted strangely. Wouldnt it be possible to cut off your reindeer farm in your ancestors generations? Oh is your elderly father doing well? She bit her lip and trembled.Then she slowly fell to the floor. Dear Count Voldemont Nice to meet you. The counts eyes glistened with delight. Yes yes! Thats it! He ha ha ha ha!I walked around my roomughing and pping my hands. I mean! Every time a northerner bows his head in front of me I get a strange pleasure! He said grabbing me by the shoulder. Arent the northerners uncontrolled savages? Those northerners who when I see me argue with me as weaklings and try to pour beer on my head. They bow their heads in front of me at my power at my wealth! He walked over with an excited face and grabbed Graysons chin. I see her face covered with sadness. This is natural! This is normal! In the South if anyone has high status and wealth they kneel and bow their heads! These obvious things are not only you northerners! He released Graysons chin and strode around the room. My dream is to create a new northern country! When the war is over I will teach the northerners culture! To put it a little crudely. Yes it would be nice to call it breeding! Of course I should also teach them how to obey their masters! He looked back at Grayson with glistening eyes. All Northerners will fall at my feet! You are the beginning! . My faithful subordinate Grayson did you get any information? She trembled and held out a note with her fingertips. In it detailed information about the contents of the northern meeting was written. The more I see your talent the more I admire it. He ran his tongue over his lips. The ability to control birds. Why do northerners not know this precious power? If it doesnt help in battle they just treat it as something lowly. Isnt it? Im the only one who recognized you! He opened the note preciously and read it as if he had received a royal edict. Kuk! The corner of his mouth went up as he read the note. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! He shrugged andughed and got up from his seat. Your farm is free. Your father will soon recover from his illness. thank you. Tears dripped from her guilt.The Count smiled contentedly. Well youre just the beginning for me to obey. I promise. Ill make a North with my own hands that you wont have to feel guilty about. Everyone will be like you. He got up from his seat and walked around. The butler. yes! The butler who was waiting outside the door walked over. The Countughed sullenly. I need to see Commander Romario and Sir Cronus right now. * * * early the next morning. hairy hair- Merchants in the north were pushing carts carrying various vegetables and chunks of meat. The destination they were going to was the camp of the Kingdom Army. Damn it why are you asking me to bring you meat too? I know yeah. Merchants walked side by side and spat out curse words. Formally they were reinforcements personally sent by the king for the north so without basic support words had toe outter. It was almost certain that the central aristocrats would talk about insults and treason against His Majesty by weaving together the treatment of the auxiliary troops. Even if its dirty politics is all like that so you have to put up with it. Dont talk. The northern merchants passed through the alleys and arrived at the barracks where the army of the kingdom was encamped. I am. The soldiers of the Kingdom Army were wandering around with nk faces in the barracks.these were stillDull eyes a weak face and even a zombie-like gait. Even if peoplee they dont even pretend to see it. Thats why. Todays food! Take it! The merchant shouted loudly but the kingdom army did not respond. Take it! Ah lets just go. Cronus must have put a curse on the soldiers to make them deaf! . At that time a merchant nced over the manor with sharp eyes. In the fierce cold that blows the g of the kingdom army was seen waving. Wait is something strange? The atmosphere between the two formations was so vicious that an order was issued not to even get close to the kingdom army but the merchant walked towards the camp with a fast pace. Look! Get closer! The merchant shook off his colleague and continued walking. Isnt it strange no matter how you look at it? What do you mean! The wind is in the opposite direction. The wind was blowing northwest now but the gs and tents in front of me were blowing in the opposite direction. The merchants walked away but the soldiers of the Kingdom Army did not even pretend to stop them and stood there nkly. The moment they pass the soldiers and reach the encampment. uh? Just as a stone dropped into ake creates ripples the air swayed and the surrounding environment changed. The eyes of the merchants who followed widened. Uh huh? Something. It was going wrong. Whewyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy The camp where the kingdom army was supposed to be was empty. There was no one in the barracks.It was after the crowd of people just a moment ago had disappeared like ghosts.They quickly moved their heads. Wow the Kingdom Army! The merchants mouths fell open. The Kingdom Army is gone! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 675 Chapter 675 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 675 Simons training was continuing ahead of the North Shrine. Simon was wearing a Pier holding the Greatsword of Destruction and closing his eyes. ! He opened his eyes and swung his greatsword wide. < Karl Original C Venomous Yaksha > kung!kung!Cuong! In the direction Simon swung his sword fierce dogsposed of extremely poison soared into the air and then descended. Simon rotated his body one more turn as if it were a connecting motion and then swung a second sword strike in time for the fierce dogs toe down. < Kal Original C Poison Explosion > This time the half-moon-shaped sword extended out and the poisonous yaksha that was descending crashed into the sword and broke it.I could see the poison sshing and the trees melting in terrible shapes everywhere. Grunt. Simon lowered his greatsword. Its not as easy as you think. The corps administrators under direct contracts did not have a special Gameheim. Instead in the case of Peer there is the power of the contagious beast sword absorbed by the Greatsword of Destruction.So I was training to deal with that power. [Khehehe!Dont be too hasty boy!Carl himself took time to perfect this technique.] yes! Simon raised the Greatsword of Destruction vigorously again. After swinging a few more times the training ended.Simon wiped his damp hair with a towel and looked up at the sky. Its still not enough.more.more. The North God has no fighting ability.Therefore some people said that the North God who lost his three brothers was nothing but Simon had a different idea. There were grand dukes who captured the three brothers in the past but no grand dukes who captured the northern god.And as a result his father Richard also caught the strand by protecting the North not getting rid of the North God. It will probably be a formidable fight. I have to be stronger. You whom Simon is so resolutelymitted to. C Kiriri! A carrion spider waddled toward me.Simon looked down curious to see what was going on and wiggled his hips as he swung his feet beside him. Simon who recognized the signal took off Peers helmet. Looks like a messenger has arrived. Ill go out. I reported to the butler Godric that I was here so there was no need to pretend to be the grand duke.As Simon went forward and waited a messenger on horseback rushed in. Report! Report! Ah the Archdukes apprentice. The Archduke is training inside. If you have something to say Its a big deal! The messenger sweated profusely and raised his voice. The kingdoms army has struck first! They went to Frost Field first! ! Simons expression immediately hardened. Ill go right now! * * * Arge-scale avnche urred that could shake the entire northern part. Late in the morning when everyone was sleeping frontlinemander Romario led the kingdom army and went out.Cronus cast a fantasy curse on the entire camp and the march route and Count Voldemort secretly opened the castle gate. Everything went by so quickly.Merchants who first discovered the site confirmed that there were footprints outside the gate. The North was in an uproar and an emergency meeting was immediately held at the Grand Dukes castle. Nearly a hundred people including generals and elders magistrates and g bearers and a few vigers gathered in the conference hall.Of course Simon was also sitting next to the Grand Duke watching peoples eyes. The atmosphere in the conference room was shit. At the fact that the yers were taken away by the kingdom army the warriors pointed with red faces and shouted with blood vessels in their necks. We have to catch up with those fucking scum right now! The second person in the north and general Ganiro raised his voice. Theyre definitely aiming for the North God! After killing the three brothers and paving the way theyre trying to steal the ball on their own! Taang! Ganiro mmed the round table and scanned the people around him with glowing eyes. If the North God is destroyed in the hands of the Kingdom Army much authority in the Northern Territory including the Frost Field will fall into the hands of the Kalos Kingdom. We must call in our forces right now and chase after the Kingdom Army! Seriously General. This time the northern elder opened his mouth. Although he looked quite old and aged his widely spaced shoulders and muscr bones were impressive as if he were a young warrior. In fact he was also a general. Its not a dog fight its a war. Were not ready for anything yet. elder! Itll be two days before the merchants bring weapons arrows and food. The warriors guarding the outskirts will return in two days and it will take two days for the ranch to shear the wool which is a cold-weather item. More than anything. The elder looked at the grand duke. The Archdukes 2nd Corps has just returned from Frost Field. I would like to prepare for a few months but the Archduke said that a decision will be made within two weeks so I took the minimum period. In a state of unpreparedness Chasing after the kingdom army overflowing with blood is He put his elbows down on the round table and interlocked his fingers. Its an act of suicide. What are you talking about! Elder! Ganiro red at the elder with bloodshot eyes. The situation is the situation! The North has been fighting the North God for centuries! Are you going to hand over the North God to them? I mean dont be rash young general. We Northerners can survive a few more weeks in the Frost Field even without that kind of supply! You were like that in your warrior days too! Eating monsters! Then. thud! The elder put my knee on the round table.There were no legs below the knee. Its like this. . I survived by eating the flesh of my colleagues who died in the frost field. If I had enough preparation there would have been no unnecessary sacrifices. And there is one thing you overlooked General. The elder put the pipe tobo he had lifted from his fingertips into his mouth and continued. They dont know the way to the Abyss where the North Gods are staying. if. At that time everyones eyes focused on one side of the mouth. The big man who intervened in the story of General Ganiro and Daewonro was none other than a boy with blue hair. What if that information leaked? Shouldnt we consider that possibility? ! The elders expression froze and Ganiro frowned. Impossible. The Grand Duke and I the Elder and Butler Godric and General Blotta. There are only five of them. No matter how much the Grand Dukes guest insults the Northern Regiment Its not like the outsiders words are necessarily wrong. Everyone stopped talking. A young man with dark gray hair was walking around.Carrying the northern g on his shoulder he patted Simon on the arm and winked. Ganiro made an impression. Back off. This is not the riders seat. Ha shit. Theres nothing like that in the North. Isnt that the guy who fights well? The young jockey who spoke boldly strode forward and put his butt on the round table. I was on my way to visit Count Voldemonts mansion earlier. Everyone was silent and looked at the young rider. The Count is gone. Only the goofballs remain his soldiers and his most cherished family members have all disappeared cleanly. He has joined the Kingdom Army. he shrugged. Everyone knows what kind of rat that bastard is right? They only talk about it for the sake of the North but in fact its a guy who sticks only to things that are thoroughly self-interested. Looking at Simon he added that 80% of the distrust of outsiders in the north was due to Count Baldmont. But that bastard rode into the kingdom army. What does that mean? Buaang! The young riders g swung wildly and came to a halt before hitting the round table.The hair of the chieftains around them rose and fell. The Count knows the way to the Abyss! That means the information has been leaked to him. The riders eyes moved. In addition to the Grand Duke Godric Ganiro the Elder and General Blotta who participated in the meeting. It means that one of the four is a traitor who leaked information to Count Voldmont. Hugs hugs hugs hugs! The atmosphere in the meeting room became even worse.The blood vessels on Ganiros face turned red and the elder let out a long sigh. Right then. stop! The Grand Duke finally opened his mouth.The meeting hall which had been buzzing with chatter was enveloped in silence so deep that you could hear the sound of a needle dropping in an instant. Get your senses idiots! What were discussing here is a war against the North God. Her eyes shed. Will it be possible if we divide ourselves before the final battle? The blood of the warriors in the meeting hall died. She crossed her legs and rested her chin in a charismatic gesture. General advise. Yes! Grand Duke. This is the moment for the final remark. General Ganiro politely bowed his head. If information on the road to the Abyss has been leaked to the Kingdom Army there is no time to be like this! The Archduke turned his head. Senior advise. Couldnt the uncooked rice be a meal? The two dayster the exhibition period was kept to a bare minimum. As important as the strength the warriors demonstrate it is the basis for creating the strength for the warriors to fight. So I think we have to stick to our scheduled appearances without wavering. Hearing all the remarks the grand duke slowly closed his eyes. Once again a heavy silence settled in the deep conference hall. Depending on the Grand Dukes judgment this time the fate of the North will be decided. student. But this time the Grand Duke called Simon. Simon who had been sitting still stiffened his back in surprise.I never imagined that he would call me at this timing. Ah yes! Speak. More than 100 people in the conference room began to stare at Simon with fearful eyes. -Lets go after the kingdom army. -Tell them to match thepetition period. Each of them feels the opposite will of each other. Simon swallowed deeply deep in thought. The biggest power right now is. ? Simon looked at the Grand Duke and continued. It must be Height and the 2nd Corps. The Grand Duke knows their condition best. The expressions of Ganiro and the warriors were distorted.Even so he couldnt refute anything and the archduke burst intoughter very coolly. Only herughter echoed in the silence. You have decided. Finally she got up from her seat. We the North have been patient for the past hundreds of years waiting for the day when the North God will stop breathing. But now we cant wait two more days. Ganiro bowed his head and the elder brushed his beard with satisfaction. she continued. I will not be swayed by the Kingdom Army. During the two days that are due I will fight the North God in a more perfect condition. All the chiefs rose from their seats. Yes! Archduke! The final was confirmed two dayster. Once a decision has been made it does not change so now everyone must move in unison.People quickly dispersed from the conference hall to make their own preparations. rather. As Simon was about to leave the conference room he heard the elders muttering. I hope they arent too weak. ? Simon paused and blinked. Something cheeky. Then the Archduke came over and put his hand gently on Simons shoulder. You bought a little time. Its right out and training. Ah yes! And dont worry too much about the Kingdom Army. The sharp eyes reminiscent of birds of prey slowly closed and the attractive tear points stood out. She also had a simr opinion to the elder. They dug my own grave. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 676 Chapter 676 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 676 A secretnd not allowed to mankind. Frost Field. A group of troops were crossing the ridge through the harsh cold and fierce snowstorm. Hahahaha! Its fun! Its fun! Cronus riding on the giant Undead Crab exploded his mad light.The undead crab also clicked its ws whenever heughed while moving his body. The northerners must be in a frenzy by now right? Imagining the archdukes rotten expression makes my heart flutter! Sir Kronos. Count Voldmont walked up beside him and said The soldiers are tired and freezing to death. Are you marching too fast? Ha ha! Dont be particrly nervous with one or two soldiers Count! Cronus smiled happily and spread a new magic circle on his palm. You dont know when the archdukes pursuit team wille? Go quickly and grab the North God and take over Frost Field. Utcha! After looking over the magic circle he just created he satisfactorily lifted it into the air with a snap of his wrist. The magic circle rose into the air like a balloon.The counts head also naturally turned upward. Go go go go! Above the heads of the marching army of the kingdom a superrge magic circle reminiscent of the artificial sun spread out.The magic circle of Cronus that was just created went up and was attached to the empty space of the superrge magic circle and the circuits were connected to the magic circle. Changes began to ur in each form like an interlocking device. Its a present boys! Kronos looked back and shouted. It just numbed most of the pain! You wont even feel the cold anymore? The color of the magic circle changed even more reddish.A reddish aura appeared on the soldiers bodies and their movements became even faster. But Im a little surprised Count. Kronos turned to Count Voldmont and said. I dont like troublesome things like detailed control of curses. Its the default to curse all humans besides me and Romario. But how do you move normally? Thanks to the artifacts with curse resistance. When the Count opened his coat he saw countless trinkets dangling from it. Ive prepared to meet Lord Kronos. Hahahaha! As Ive heard the preparations are thorough! This is one shot. The count seriously lit up his eyes. When this is over I will take over the sovereignty of the Northern Territory as promised. So then. How do you do it? Thats what watchers are for. Having said that Cronus rubbed his chin and looked back. Rather than that the time hase for the pursuit team toe. The Archduke will note. Commander Romario who was going ahead spoke in a low voice. Were not the kind of people who will make hasty moves and mess things up. We focus on destroying the North God. Yes yes. Count Baldmont opened the map checked thepass and pointed forward. Right there. The Kingdom Army finally climbed over the top of the mountain and looked down.The eyes of Romario and Cronus widened at the same time. Its creepy. Romario said. Its ecstatic. Kronos said. Seeing the conflicting reactions of the two the count bowed his head respectfully. That is the hideout of the North God who ruled Frost Field for over a thousand years. It is Abyss. All I could see beneath the mountain was a red floor. The Abyss stretched out in the middle hollow basin in the mountains of Frost Field.All kinds of undead nests were made and the objects that had just escaped from the nests moved quickly.And in the middle of the nests I could see a huge hole in the ground. It was a hole so deep and dark that the end was unknown. Isnt that what the North God is hiding in there? Cronus ran the tip of his tongue over his lips and sighed.Romario who had been watching the Abyss at that time quietly turned around. e. Uh what? The archdukes chasing squad? no. Kurrureung! The whole mountain was shaken.Avnches began pouring down from the countless mountain ridges that rose like pictures everywhere. All these avnches were moving as if they were alive and wereing down towards the Kingdom Army. Sreung! Romario drew his sword. Its the North Gods army. In factrge and small eyes were visible everywhere in the pouring avnche.Chronos giggled and spread a magic circle on both palms. Ill show you! He lifted the magic circle into the air and attached it to the magic circle in the sky.The red light grew stronger and the soldiers eyes burned. Necromancer of hosts! I Cronus know how to deal with an ambush! * * * The northern part decided not to pursue the kingdom army and to move at the scheduled time. The Archduke also did not have much time to watch Simons training during these two days.He had to focus on restoring Haight and rebuilding the power of the 2nd Legion. Simon also started training individually.He set up a detailed training schedule before the Archduke went to recover the 2nd Corps so he just had to train ordingly. And whenever there was spare time or a break he focused on finding Geheim of the Ancient Undead. [Do you often y with me these days?kid.] Hersheba said.A woman with long hair made of sand was perched on top of a cane floating in the air. [What are you going to train for today?Mira Control?Or should we open the world of sand after a long time?] That takes a lot of energy. Im going to y soon. Simon stopped sat down on a rock and rummaged through his bag. Today rather than training I want to talk. [What story?] About your life before you became undead. What Simon took out of his bag were none other than tools for drawing. With a click I unfolded the legs of the stand set it on the floor and ced the canvas on top. And about where you lived. [Didnt I tell youst time?I cant remember!] Then take this opportunity to think about it slowly. Simon took the colorant out of his bag and held it up. [But you want to draw?] Come and go. Just dont mind this. This canvas was originally written in Kizens Kingship ss.It is a preparation to learn the unique handwriting of each country but Simon is more interested in drawing than handwriting so he also bought colorants. Of course Im not good at drawing but I had an experience of paintingndscapes when I was in leisurely Les Hill. [Are you going to draw?Will you listen to my story?] both. Simon scribbled over the white canvas. You said you reigned as a king before you became undead right? [then!He was a king who led many people!] Hersheba started chattering. Before she became undead she was a dungeon master.But she couldnt remember anything about why she was in the dungeon or how she became the king of it. So is it?When asked to tell her about her past she reacted rather shyly.She grumbled saying Why do you keep asking me when I dont remember and I dont think I have a particrly good memory? But Simon sensed a strange emotion in her voice. Just missing. Simon thought he shouldnt let go of that feeling. How long have you been king? [I dont know.At that time I had no concept of time I felt like I had reigned for a very long time?] I see. How did you feel when you were king? Since she couldnt remember much about her previous life Simon asked her mainly about her feelings. [well?] she said while pondering. [loneliness?] You said you were lonely? Surprised Simon stopped the brush. The king is in charge of governing many people. Usually there is no time to be lonely right? [that is.] She scratched the side of her head as if embarrassed. [My memory is hazy but- our people were a bit like that.] what? [I didnt react.Should it be like a machine?He did something to me first and there was nothing like that.I just did my own thing.] Her voice lost strength. [He yed with me when I asked him to y with him hugged him when he asked for a hug and only moved when I gave him a clearmand.You never approached me first.] . [So I prefer now.] She lifted her head and looked up at the blue sky. [Listening to Peers nagging Erzbett always fights builds sand castles and ys with Prince and Achemus is blunt but kind.Even if I stay still everyonee to me first.I do things I dont want and things I dont expect.I get angry sometimes but-] she raised an eyebrow. [So good.this new life.] Simon also smiled. Thats good. Simon kept begging her to tell her about the past.Hersheba went through her memories and said whatever came to her mind. Simon had this impression. When she talks about her city her feelings are undoubtedly nostalgia nostalgia and longing. But at the same time it seems that she was not satisfied with her life as a dungeon master. Even though hes not satisfied with his days as a dungeon master he longs for and misses them? something doesnt fit However the more he listened to Hersheba the more he got a strange impression and finally Simon realized. What she misses is not the life of a dungeon master. More than that. I dont know why he became a dungeon master but even before he became a dungeon master it seemed like he had a certain life. I could tell when I thought of her special ability. She has the ability to build the life she longs for by making it out of sand.The reason why her people didnt react was probably because she built it with her superpowers. [Funny?] she said with a bitter smile. [The fact that I miss a dream that I cant even remember.] She is not sure whether the life she lived through or whether it was a fiction created in her imagination. Thats why I think its funny that Im caught up in a life I cant even remember. It doesnt matter if there is an entity or not. A smile formed on Simons lips. Its important what you think and what meaning you attach to it. Thats why Im more curious about your story. widely. Simon who had finally finished painting put down the brush.Then with a slightly embarrassed expression he lifted the canvas and showed it to Hersheba. [ah.] Her eyes widened. Hersheba was a golden city made of sand. but. I drew the hometown you thought of using a little more colorful colors. The Golden City is entirely made of sand.It is monochromatic. But the city Simon drew was different. Wood houses and brick houses coexisted grass and trees grew and people wereughing. [ah.] To be honest it wasnt a very well-drawn result but I can see traces of hard work. her body trembled [iced coffee.] she is- i thought i cried There was no way she could shed tears because she was a body of sand but she had feelings.If I had a body I thought it was the right time to shed tears. Then Simon came over and wiped her eyes with his fingertips. I was happy. The fact that there are people who acknowledge and respect things that do not exist. [thank you.] As if to represent her feelings a pitch-ck light began to rise slowly from Hershebas body. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! She is casting Goldenization magic.They are trying to recreate the city Simon had just drawn. wince Simon stepped back feeling strangely ted. its like Its simr to how Prince used Corpse Explosion! Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu! Hersheba casts a golden fire and a city greater than any other city ever built outside the world of sand began to rise. [Aaaaa!] Looking at the soaring buildings Simon was convinced. This is it. It was Geheim of Hersheba. [oh!] Kurrureung! Immediately after with her shrill voice the city of Hersheba copsed like a sandcastle on the beach. Simon who was watching smiled bitterly. It seems like theres still a long way to go but. [Ah!] She shook her body in regret. Why did you suddenly fail? [Lack of imagination!I can build the center of the city well but Im not sure how to build the outer areas!] Thats about it. Simon rolled up his arms and sat down in front of the canvas again. I can draw any number of pictures. Lets do it again! Anything thates to mind about the city? after such a long attempt. Immediately after the war with the North God Hershebas Geheim was prepared. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 678 Chapter 677 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 677 The deepest and darkest ce in the North. Commander Romario gasped for breath in the ck hole where gravel and dust rained down like hailstones. Heo-eok! Whoo-wook! Get out of the way! As he swung his sword wildly the zombies head flew off. As if he had gone through a fierce battle his body was not intact.His armor is shattered and his weapons are chipped.In particr blood was pouring from the broken forehead. Romario was going down the basement alone.Hisrades Kronos and Count Voldmont as well as other soldiers were absent. He gasped and raised his head. This is Abyss. This is where the North God who rules Frost Field lives.I didnt know how deep I hade in but a chill kept running down my spine. Romario thought he was at the end of the world. Its not toote. He gripped the handle of the sword with a determined face. I can make up for everything if I only y the North God. The reason North God is strong is because he can rule countless undead with his thoughts. However the main body has no fighting ability. If you find him and insert this sword your side will win.Roma Rio who had been cutting down the undead for a long time finally realized that he had reached his destination and raised the corners of his mouth. Come here. bottom of the abyss. Among them the ce where countless blood vessels are headed.Romario was moving forward without hesitation while shing the undead. Knock! It was an unexpected blow. A zombie crawling on the floor bit off Romarios leg. Kuhhh! Romarios knee bent violently but he immediately burst the zombies head with his elbow. I was bitten so badly that my skin was cut and my bones were barely visible but I gnashed my teeth and got up and walked again. The North God is right in front of you! The deeper they entered the more Undead were trying to protect the North God which came to Romario with even stronger conviction. A ce where blood vessels are finally united after eliminating countless enemies.Entering the deepest part of the Abyss he stepped inside while walking through the blood curtain that was drawn like a red curtain. and. ah. I was desperate. The tip of the sword in my hand trembled and fell to the floor with a creak. My whole body lost all strength. -Kyaaaaaaaagh! A horde of zombies followed biting off his neck. * * * early morning. Its Jingun! Finally the day of departure came. The sound of the horn resounded and all the northern forces marched toward Frost Field. The Northern Army the Grand Dukes 2nd Corps and Simons 7th Corps. All forces were advancing to end thest breath of the North God who had lost his three brothers. Are you nervous? leading troops. The Grand Duke who was riding the horse asked.Simon on the right scratched the head next to him. Id be lying if I said I wasnt nervous. The final battle for the fate of the North. Just in case Simon contacted Kizen and dyed the return date a little in advance.Because right now the battle in front of me was the most important thing. By the time we arrive the whole battle may be over Archduke. General Ganiro said with an embarrassed expression as if he had no regrets left. Thinking of the Kingdom Army bastards flirting with the g of Kalos on the corpse of the North God The head of the ears. The archdukes sharp eyes like those of a raptor were raised. It seems that there are more important things than the death of the North God. If the North God is dead you should be happy. Are face and achievements more important than that? Ganiro frowned and averted his gaze. I-I just meant to say! It just means that we Northerners have to end a centuries-long fight! Of course I also desperately want to pierce the North Gods breath with my sword. But dont confuse the importance of the job. Especially when ites to Commander Romarios job. Ganiros face reddened and Simonughed quietly inwardly. It was strange to see the fearless warriors of the north who seemed to have nothing to fear in the other world who were only embarrassed by the archduke. Simon said. Have you ever seen the North God yourself? does not exist. She said. However I heard that there are a few people who have reached the front of the North God among the grand dukes of the past. Information about the appearance and abilities of the North God has been handed down through their stories. ah. Of course there are grand dukes who have reached the front of the North God but there is no grand duke who has killed him. She clenched her fists. But this time it will be different. Simon replied lively. yes! Kuhm. She suddenly turned her head. Its been enough to talk a few times now but sometimes its a reaction like that.Simon tilted his head and he saw several of the generals following him staring at him with burning eyes. From now on save your words and replenish your hydration. said the Archduke. Because I have to cross the mountain. A myriad of steep snowy mountains stretched out before my eyes. * * * Climbing the snowy mountain was not easy. The temperature dropped and visibility was reduced by an increasingly fierce snowstorm.Above all if you slip your foot on a steep hill you will go straight to the cliff you can never return to with the person behind you. Aaaaaaa! Just in time I saw two warriors falling from a snowy mountain.Simon felt a chill run down his spine and grabbed the stone with more force. Hurry up! The Grand Duke raised his voice andforted the soldiers. The Legions undead are far ahead but the northern warriors are left behind! yes! The Grand Duke was like a believer here in the north. With every word she shouted the warriors gained strength and moved in perfect order. [Can the girl pull you?] Its okay Erje. Simons limbs were pitch-ck and he was climbing the cliff.Simon was confident in climbing the snowy mountain but made a fuss about how Elizabeth could be dangerous so they connected their bodies with spider webs. And as we walked forward together her back kepting into my field of vision and I hesitated.At that time Erze Beth noticed her like a ghost andughed. Even though he thought that he had been hit by a situation that seemed intentional Simon worked hard. [Ill push you!] When I told him to enter the subspace Hersheba came out of gear and flew behind Simons back and clung to her body. Soon an arm made of sand formed from the staff and pushed Simons back.It definitely feels lighter. Thank you Hersheba. [This is the basics of tidying up!] After realizing Hershebas Geheim the other day I thought that our rtionship had gotten better.Elizabeth is seen grumbling in front of her. [Khehehe!All three dont lose your strength already.] Peer who had gone up first said.He was wearing armor to avoid being noticed by people. Simon was getting help from his friends around him but ordinary warriors were dying.How many breakaways have urred. -Dont be broken by the cold! C Move your legs! Still in this extreme situation Pride of the North was helpful. Everyone did their best to climb the mountain. -The Grand Duke is ahead what are you doing! -The Archduke stopped walking while waiting for the rear row!speed up more! When the name of the grand duke was mentioned there the eyes of the soldiers who had lost their power in their eyes red up again. It was the majesty of the Northern Army.Certainly I thought that there would be no army like this anywhere in the Dark Alliance. At the end of a lot of hard work while moving around like that for a few days. Looks like everything is up. The grand duke who had walked ahead lifted his chin and looked down.Simon and General Gani also came and watched the scene together. ah. Simons eyes widened. Below the mountains you can see a region red like blood.Countless undead nests were full.Until now there was an endless supply of undead right there harassing the North. Fortunately the! Ganiro clenched his fists. I cant see the Kingdom Army! It must be like they couldnt find their way! The Archduke put his hand on his chin and ran down the abyss. Thats probably not the case. Looking at the traces of the copse of the nest the kingdoms army has reached this point. Yes? That means Aaaaaaa! Then suddenly a scream was heard from behind.The Archduke and Simon hesitated then hurriedly approached the source of the scream. Whats up! said the Archduke.The warrior who had stomped his butt in the snow was pointing right in front of him with his fingertips trembling. Sah man! I saw the face of a person buried in the snow.As I was walking down the street I stepped on something soft and when I checked it it seemed that it was a human face. The Grand Duke frowned. Its the kingdom army. Perhaps surprised by the sudden situation the warrior looked shocked. A few colleagues came over and giggled teasingly. Screamed like a bitch. If youre just that surprised flinch! Then the face buried in the snow moved.The warriors who hade to tease them were even more startled and fell on their seats. Tremble! The head starts moving.Puck in the snow field soon!and the arm went up. Its bing undead. Sreung! The Grand Duke drew his sword. Even though its a kingdom army its a pity that the lives of young people who were brought to a foreignnd in the middle of the war are a pity. Rest in peace. Pooh! Her sword pierced the heart and the undead soldier limp. She drew her sword and looked around at the chieftains. Prepare. yes? Theyreing. Whii-yi-! Through the blinding blizzard a ck group wasing this way. Ooh its an army! North Gods undead troops! Prepare! The warriors of the north and the undead of the Legion were busy moving and building formations.The Grand Duke Simon and the northern generals also stepped forward. There is no need to be scared! This is thest outburst of the North God who lost his three brothers! Lets wipe out whateveres out! Ooooh! Ahead of the long-awaited advance into the Abyss the morale of the northern army was high. At that time when everyone was shouting and raising morale even more the snowstorm stopped and the North Gods soldiers finally appeared. for a moment. no way. An eerie silence enveloped the surroundings. flutter C The perforated kingdom g flutters in the frigid cold. profit- profit- Ruined armor dead horses bony wounds and frozen intestines are visible. profit- profit- With a broken leg with a broken joint with an elbow. It crawls with various movements. The Northerners froze as if they forgot how to breathe. ah. Simons pupils shook.Pierre smiled and walked to the side. [This feels like watching the old Rose Society.] The army that blocked the northern army was none other than that. Wow Kingdom Army! What they see now is the Kingdom Army who went to defeat the North God two days ago. All of them had turned into undead. What the hell is this When everyone was in shock at the bad nightmarish sight the Grand Dukes expression did not change. Of course the North Gods undead ability was taken into consideration. However it would be impossible for even the North God to turn this scale into an undead in a matter of days. Damn it! The red-bearded general broke into a cold sweat. Useless children of the Kingdom Army! Does not matter. Sreung! General Ganiro drew his sword from his waist. They are being manipted by the North God but they havent be undead for a long time. Those minnows can be easily defeated [Is that so?] An eerie voice rang out.The northern sky turned red and an undead fell. ! [iced coffee.] A bloody undead with sprouted bones stood in front of the Kingdom Army with a limp body. he is none other than Chronos! [Its a perfect body!] The undead opened its arms. Hey hey hey! Then without preparation for the chant ck magic was activated and a curse effect was applied to all the undead in the vicinity.The ominous red and blue lights bounced off the bodies of the undead in session and began to strengthen. [Great North God!] The undead went crazy. [The North God gave me an infinite body pitch darkness like the sea and an army of the dead.I finally reached the extreme!] Every time he created a magic circle the undead became stronger one after another. What are you doing you bastard! Ganiro came forward with an enraged face. If you die in battle please disappear quietly! Have you lost your reason and pride as a human being? Arent you ashamed! [huh?Shame on you!] Cronusughed and trembled. [This!Its this!The power Ive been hoping for all my life!With the power of the North God I have now be something like a corpsmander!Transcending numbers I will dominate all undead ording to the will of the North God!] he spread his arms [Introducing the three new brothers of the North God!] that buck that buck Everyones heads turned.A knight with only 1/4 of his body remaining riding a skeleton horse with traces of being eaten alive was walking. There were arms all over the body.There was no part of the brain where it should be and only the face below the eyebrows remained. Ganiros eyes were bloodshot red. Stand no way. Romario! [porridge.] The dead frontlinemanders mouth opened. [Kill me Its painful Kill me!Kill it Kwaeheek!] A hand covered in saliva escaped from his throat.The grotesque hand pulled out the sword at the waist. [Second you are still struggling.] Kronosughed loudly.Romario staggered and looked at Cronus. [Kronos Nos Traitors Kill] [Ugh I only met the true lord during the battle.Why cant you understand my meaningah!But why is the youngest sote] Cronus expression suddenly became serious and he raised his arms forward. Whee-ae-ae-ae-ae-ae-ae ck straight lines rushed in. The archduke had his long hair fluttering and fired arrows in a gale. Cronus raised both arms and spread a defensive magic circle.The archdukes arrow hit his teeth and there was a roar that sounded like his eardrums would burst. Kronos closed his eyes tightly before opening them. Then as if he couldnt believe that he had blocked it he opened his eyes wide and then went mad in a thrilling voice. [under!haha!i blocked it!I blocked the blow of the hero of mankind at once!Nothing is impossible with this body!] Kronos shouted thrilled with his new power. [Look at everyone!I Huh?] bang! The light from the Archdukes arrow shed once more and grewrger. 2 step reinforcement.The arrow that shattered the magic circle was perfectly pierced into Cronus body.The body of the dead began to crumble at once. [sleep!] Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! The ck arrow led Cronus cutting the Undead Kingdom army in half and continuing to spread. Everyone watched the scene with their mouths wide open. The Archdukes arrow is seen flying through the body of Kronos.Kronos body disintegrated up and down rolling on the floor of his snow. All forces do not be afraid. Remembrance. Having blew one of her brothers away with a single blow she raised a ck helmet and put it on her head. ck eyes shed. [I am.] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 501 Chapter 678 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 678 Whee-ae-ae-ae-ae-aek! Whee-a-a-a-aek! ck death flies from the tip of the Archdukes bow. Hundreds of undead disappeared in one blow and the mountains beyond were cut down.In the distance the undead nest of the Abyss copsed. overwhelming majesty. Every time her bow is pulled countless dead are blown away as powder.She alone was overwhelming the army. [Come Haite.] As she beckoned Haight the manager of the 2nd Legion appeared.Her headless knight rode her on her horse and her own body transformed and wove her frenzied bow. Device device device! As the string of the changed bow is pulled tight to its limit the howl of the ghost resounds. As she aimed her arrow at the sky and fired it up the gray cloud of blizzard punctured the donut shape.Soon ck light shed as if the sky had been bruised and ck arrows rained down all at once. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! ck rain is pouring down judging the enemy.Holes were drilled in the bodies of the undead and they copsed like sand castles. Wow thats great! also! We have a grand duke! Whoaaaaaaaaaa! The morale of the northern army which had been crawling on the ground with the appearance of the undead kingdom army rose at once with the Archdukes solo drink.She galloped on her horse and fired arrows. Its amazing. Simon just watched with his mouth open. What are you doing! General Ganiro shouted. How long are you going to let the Grand Duke fight alone! Follow the Grand Duke! Oh oh oh oh oh! The g of the Northern Army fluttered and the warriors began to rush at each other with fierce shouts. For the liberation of the North! Dog bastards! Kill them all! The Northern Army which hade in with a bloody momentum began to literally ughter the Undead Kingdom Army.got the momentum right grandee. General Ganiro ran to the Grand Duke. Youve worked hard. Please use us here. You should save your strength in preparation for the showdown with the North God. [i get it.] At that the grand duke dismounted.The bow saddle and armor of the horse were transformed and returned to the form of Height. [Do not stop the offensive.] Yes. Leave the rest to Ganiro! The Northern Army came to the fore and the 2nd and 7th Corps also rushed to the sides and pushed the Kingdom Army. The Archduke who poured all his might into defeating the enemy returned tomand. [Lower the left red g to prepare for an attack from the side.Archers retreat 10 steps.The three jockeys go too far.Keep your feet in line.] Whilemanding the Northern Army she was controlling the 2nd Corps in detail with her thoughts at the same time.The appearance of breaking down enemy lines by keeping pace. Simon couldnt lose either. Erge!Back off and lure your opponent into the web.Prince!Stop the zombies at 11 oclock with the crown! [Yes Corps Commander!] [okay!] Thanks to the activities of the Archduke and Simon the barrier of the new three brothers prepared by the North God was gradually being attacked. however. Keying-! Kiyiying! The sky turned red.The undead body was dyed with reddish aura like paint and was getting stronger. [Ha ha ha ha ha!] Simon turned his head. Kronos tattered by the Archdukes arrows reappeared and was smiling.Above his chest was the shape of a zombie but below it was a figure that had been hurriedly fitted with bones like a skeleton. [You can never defeat the Great North God!] Red moons rose one after another in the sky. As Cronus specialty was demonstrated the undead began to grow stronger.The undead which had been easily defeated by one warrior suddenly became so powerful that even three or four warriors could not win. Zombies have grown like monsters! What is that! Cronus ultra-wide curse.At the same time as strengthening the undead of the allies the northern army was weakening. [This is my true value for being the first.] Countless moons rose in the sky. [I will lead the continents strongest army that will never lose!] Whee-ae-ae-ae-ae-aek! The archdukes arrows flew immediately.Every time she broke the red moon in the sky the strengthening curse on the undead also disappeared. [Youre interfering with me until the end!grandee!] Cronus opened the moon again. [Huh lets see who wins.] The Archduke also smiled and moved his bow. The battle between the two strongmen who spread the moon and dropped it was extremely fierce. [What are you doing!Second!] Cronus let out a scream. [Go ahead and get that womans head!] Whoa! In the group of northerners who were facing the enemy at the forefront the warriors suddenly tumbled like a welling fountain. hmm? Somethingsing! Doo doo doo! With the earth-shaking sound of horses hooves the man with his arm protruding from his throat swung his sword. Aaaaaaang! In the direction the sword was swung shes surged like thorns and the warriors were pierced and killed instantly. [Kill me Kill me Kill me!] It was Commander Romario who became undead. More arms rose up all over his body.As if representing the emotional state of the suffering Romario his arms were all twisted and twisted and stirred in pain. [Kill me!] He gripped the sword with both hands and drew it down.ck thorny mountains rose from the floor and the bodies of the warriors became beehives. Cheuk! Cool! The warriors fell vomiting blood. Kwak! Romario rode wildly on horseback.He couldnt stop anyone.The spears and arrows of the warriors were blocked by the hands that grew all over the body. Damn it its filthy strong! To think that themanders of the kingdoms army are three brothers! Romario sped up.His purpose is the direction of anti-aircraft. It was the Grand Duke. The Archduke who saw him approaching also stopped checking Cronus and aimed his bow at Romario. [Kill me!] Just when Romario is about to reach it. Aaaaaaang! There was a man who jumped like lightning and brandished a sword.What a powerful blow Romarios huge body was pushed back along with his horse. Your opponent is me! Romario! Ganiro widened his eyes. [Kill me!kill me!Kill me!] Romarios state of mind also ran wild. What the hell is that! Romario! What a mess! Chae Ae Ae! The two warriors fought wildly exchanging swords. * * * haha. Beads of sweat formed on Simons forehead as he conducted. There are far more enemies than I thought! The kingdom army that became undead was not enough.The North God also continued to send new reinforcements. Undead descended endlessly from the mountains.Giant yeti zombies and even skeletons.Influenced by Cronus red moon it became much more ferocious and faster. Whee-a-a-a-aek! Whee-ae-ae-ae-ae-aek! The archdukes arrows pierced the moon of Cronus hunting the bosses but the enemy forces were endless. Her jet-ckness was not infinite.Even she was shooting her bow while controlling her 2nd Legion. Our corps with room to spare should move more actively. Simon swung his arm. Achemus!Stop the enemiesing down from the northern mountains! [yes!young master!] Peers take a detour and ask for the rear! [Khehehe!Got it boy!] Simon was narrowing the encirclement of the kingdom army while blocking the undead from all over the ce.The Northern Gods must have known the importance of this battle and they are sending more troops from Abyss their home base. I thought this battle was an important match. In particr Cronus who became the first of the three brothers was a more troublesome enemy than imagined and he was never allowed to escape.You have to catch it here and now. [Brigademander!The undead areing from the right!] Ill go myself! There was an instruction from the Grand Duke to save strength so he was concentrating onmanding without fighting while wearing his peer. But I felt desperate to do something.Simon jumped forward and activated his magic circle. < Simon Pollentia Original C SS > Ugh! Ugh! The bluish-green jet ck that soared into the air nestled in the skeleton that Simon had taken out of subspace.The sword shimmered in fluorescent light and the blue-green cloak fluttered. lets go! Simon wearing a coffin over his head personally led the bodyguards and cut down the crowding undead. The effect of the undead continued to change perhaps because Cronus curse continued to change.The bones and flesh became stronger but the speed was also extremely fast. Of course the jokjok grand duke who had the effect was incapacitating it by dropping the moon with an arrow. [You dont know how to give up!grandee!] Cronus voice was heard from afar. [Our youngest the third!Only you are left!Are you finally ready?] ! Upon hearing this Simon hesitated. Also the third hasnt appeared yet. think.If the first is Kronos the second is Romario then who is the third? Simon bit his lip and looked around. A person who could be the third among the kingdoms army. Simon quickly looked around and spotted a familiar face. also! Count Baldmont. He who had be a zombie said uh uh uh and walked away with nk eyes.Simon bit his lip and charged. Follow me! The Earl of Baldmont was most likely the third.I dont know what abilities he possesses but he needs to get rid of them now before he can fully use them. Simon jumped in and the bodyguards followed. Whenever the bluish-green light shed the heads of the zombies flew away. -Keeeee! C Kiyi! As if trying to protect the third the zombies ran to the front at the same time and blocked Simons way. Chow ah! Fluorescent ck lights were drawn countless times in the air and zombies turned into pieces of meat and rolled around. Simon squeezed through the gap and leaped.After fixing the sword of his bodyguard in his hand in the air. Sreung! blown the neckVoldemorts head which had be a zombie soared high into the sky. Goodbye Count Voldmont. Simon prayed for silence and stood up. Took- Degururr. The head of Count Voldmont who became a zombie fell to the floor. and a sudden thought. Its so easy? Voldmont is. It was just an ordinary zombie. It wasnt the third. [Ahaha.] Tuuk. Then Simon felt a hand on his shoulder. I couldnt detect any presence at all.I looked behind her feeling goosebumps running down her spine. ! [long time no see.Simon.] That undead was a familiar face. Long hair pale skin scratches everywhere. And a tall female zombie. she smiled mischievously. Sreung! Simon swung his sword but she jumped up and dodged it.Simons arms trembled. Why are you here? Simon shouted. Grayson! Milkman Grayson smiled broadly. [lol.] she spread her arms Food de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de deuc! Food Deuk! Behind her countless undead birds began to take flight. [sorry.I guess Im the third.] ! Simon was momentarily stunned by the shock as if he had been hit in the back of the head with a hammer.Then he barely caught his mind. Lets stay calm. I took a deep breath and regained myposure. Grayson was also in the Kingdom Army. What has already happened cannot be undone.The question is how do you deal with itter? Peer. [Whats going on?boy.] Simon brought his sword to the fore and raised his concentration. Is there any way to bring the three brothers into the legions undead? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 679 Chapter 679 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 679 It was a hot summer night. Thest day of the Kingdom Officer Training College. For the cadets it was the first time they could drink alcohol after two years of hard training. Cadets Ganiro and Romario came out of the tent sat across from each other and clinked sses. C I heard Ganiro. Romario a ck-skinned cadet with a muscr body leaned back and said. -You applied to the North? -uh. -Why did you apply yourself to such a dangerous and difficult ce to get ahead? Ganiro said after emptying his ss wiping his lips. C Like it or not it is the hometown where I was born and raised.Ive sworn to defend the North since time immemorial. -Is that so? -How about you?Chief Romario. -I applied to the Central Royal Capital Guard at the rmendation of the instructor. Ganiro giggled. -Its a typical elite course that high-ranking leaders go to.also the senior -If you go to the North. Romario continued caressing between her eyebrows. -You will need support from the Kingdom and the South.The nobles in the center dont like the north so there should be at least one person to move inside. -you. -I will support you from the inside Ganiro. Ganiro looked at him with thrilled eyes and Romario smiled shyly and scratched the back of his head. -I hate being moved by a guy. -Shut up man! Ha ha ha ha ha! The two young cadets put their arms around each other and talked about the future. What kind of people will we beter? It didnt take long to get an answer to that question. 5 years after that. -The Northern forces that went to Frost Field have been annihted!The Archduke is fatally wounded! -The troops of the 2nd Corps are also scattered! Northern Kalos faced the greatest crisis. Ganiro who was guarding Vilcenos without joining the invasion force rushed into the castle. C His Excellency the Grand Duke! A middle-aged man with ck hair brought on a stretcher was gasping for breath.He was bandaged but one side of his clothes was stained red with blood. It was undoubtedly a fatal wound. -father! Next to him the grand dukes young daughter Jin was crying and holding on to the hem of her fathers clothes.The Archduke turned his head away with grim eyes. C Ganiro. dump. Ganiros legs gave out and he fell to his knees. Her hero the man she admired the most was dying in front of her eyes. -Listen to me Ganiro.The North Gods undead forces are descending upon Vilkenos. -. -You are the only general tomand now.He took his people and made them flee to the South. Ganiro held back the tears welling up and looked at the Grand Duke with bloodshot eyes. -Please take your word for it. C Ganiro. -Im going south!I will persuade the nobles in the center to bring reinforcements! -Nobles treat the North like a thorn in their eyes.can theye C In the center is my friend! Ganiro thumped his chest and shouted for his throat to burst. -If he puts his strength into it it will be possible!Please wait a little longer Archduke! Ganiro immediately mounted his horse and left Vilcenos. The lord is dying and the hometown is on the verge of being trampled by the enemy forces. Ganiro ran day and night without sleeping until he arrived at the frontline headquarters in southern Kalos. -Send reinforcements! Ganiro shouted with a puzzled face. -The North is in danger!The North Gods troops wille down soon!Why dont you know that when the North falls the South is next! C Calm down. said an officer tugging at his long mustache. -Do you know how easy it is to move an army?There is a procedure for everything in the world.I will report your request to superiors so wait.A full review will bepleted in one month. -one month?In one month Vilcenos will fall into the hands of the North God! Ganiro shouted as he drew blood from his neck. C And there are so many soldiers outside what more procedures are needed!Gather your troops immediately and go to Vilkenos! C Look. C Let go of this!I wont talk to you who are frustrated!Romario!Call Romario! -Who are you to call the chief of staff by name! rattle! Just then the door to the staff room opened and a dark-skinned man in uniform appeared. C What a fuss. C Romario! Romario whom he saw after five years was the same as his best friend from his cadet days. Ganiro cried out in a bright voice with tears in his eyes. C Romario!Say something cool to these nerdy idiots!If we dont save the north in time! C You have no manners. An ice-like voice devoid of any emotion hit Ganiros face. C This is the army.Adopt formality appropriate to your rank. -Ro Romario? -Also the situation in the north you mentioned is pitiful but this side also needs approval from the higher up.wait for the procedure At that time a mature man in uniform with a bulging stomach came out of the same room and a blonde woman with a sword at her waist. C What is it?chief of staff. C Senior do you know someone? Romario calmly turned his head and went back to the room. C This is someone I dont know. thud. His heart pounded and Ganiro lost all his strength and sat down on the floor. I shuddered at the feeling of betrayal. -Romario!! Decadester he could still clearly recall Ganiro. despair at that time. A sense of betrayal. and. -If you go to the North.I will support you from within. The image of our cadet days standing shoulder to shoulder and talking about the future thinking about what kind of people we will beter on. Romario oh oh oh! Cutting through the blizzard the sword containing ck lightning struck. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A thunderous impact echoed and Ganiros sword collided with Romarios.The ground on which Romario on horseback was standing was hollowed out. What the hell is that like! Ganiro who came down to the floor shouted with bloodshot eyes. Did you rise so high in order to be like that! In front of him he sees his best friend who was manipted by the North God and became the second. As if denying that Ganiro gritted his teeth and swung his sword. Kwalung! Whoops! ck sparks spread around the extension.After blocking Ganiros attack Romario stabbed the floor with his sword this time. Jet-ck thorns rose jagged from the floor but Ganiro sprinted as if possessed.Move his body around to avoid it step on the rising thorns to avoid it then jump up again and sh the thunderbolt sword at Romario. Say something! Romario! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The warriors who were watching couldnt keep their mouths shut. Yeah as expected General Ganiro! Im not pushed at all against my three brothers! big! Of course ck blood flowed from his mouth as a reward for maintaining the ck eruption in the body for a long time.But Ganiro did not stop. [Kill me Kill me Kill me] The arms that grew from Romarios body all made a jet-ck sword and held it in his hand.A total of 30 swords attacked Ganiro who was charging at them. Ganiros eyes widened. Yes if thats yourst request! There were thorns below and thirty swords above. All Ganiro was holding was a single sword. As a close friend Ill cut your throat with my own hands! < Ganiro Original C Baekjeol > A secret technique that turns a sword into lightning. The sword enchanted to the limit bes lightning and scatters.The thorns and swords that were rushing in collided with the electric shock that spread out in thousands of directions and they were broken. Now close your eyes! Romari! Pooh! Ganiros body jolted and stopped.The two legs floated in the air and could not reach the floor. Cool! Ganiro coughed up blood. A thorn rose from the ground and prated deeply into his side.As if the thorns were poisoned I couldnt even move my body. Romario looked calmly at Ganiro who had stopped in front of him then grabbed his face and lifted him up. Ganiro could not resist and Romario raised both arms to the sky. Woo woo woo woo-! The jet-ck thorn sword soared high into the sky. overwhelming power difference. The sword of thorns came down to the ground to cut Ganiro in two. The moment of despair at the approaching death. [Who got permission and is already resting?General.] Ganiros eyes opened with a sweet voice. The huge thorny sword that came down was broken by an arrow that flew like aet and before I knew it a ck knight covered in armor stood next to me. [I havent allowed a break yet.] Ganiros eyes widened. Great Grand Duke! In the meantime Romario moved another sword. Bang! Suddenly an arrownded in his face. -[?] Even the archduke did not show any sign of firing an arrow.The Archdukes hand drooped downwards and bounced the string of his bow. Bang! As soon as the string of the bow swayed this time the arrow pierced the body of the horse Romario was riding. Bang!Bang!Bang! Every time the bow in her hand fluttered Romario was beaten relentlessly. As Ganiro who was being held fell to the floor she withdrew her hand. Shaaaaaaagh-! In the Archdukes hand an arrow made of jet ck was lifted.She slung the Bow of the Storm on her shoulder and gave the arrow in her hand a strong blow. Chand-! With a sweet sound the arrow lengthened and changed into a spear.She charged at once and Romario responded by drawing her jet-ck sword from her many arms. Shook! As the tip of the spear trembled 10 wrists were cut off. Shush!Shook!Shook! Every time I shuddered 20 or 30 wrists were severed.The anti-aircraft that neutralized the attack system at once flew like a butterfly. Whoops! He pierced Romarios chest with the tip of his spear.She seemed simple enough because she did it but a precise no-frills blow that doesnt even give her room to counterattack. As she dropped the spear from her hand and spun around she quickly pulled out the bow on her shoulder and shot an arrow. Shukwang! Immediately the tip of the bow trembled and the arrow flew away. Aaaaaaaang! The moment the arrow hit the tip of the spear the spear exploded as if waiting in Romarios body. A link that is close to perfect. Fragments of Romarios mangled body fell to the floor. Whoaaaaaa! The warriors of the north who were watching while fighting let out cheers.Landing lightly on the ground the Archduke muttered as he stared at the explosion. [Its a vagina.Undead.] Tup! Romarios hand jumped out of the haze of explosion smoke and firmly grabbed the archdukes helmet. Tup!turn up! Others of Romarios mop-up hands grabbed her arms and shoulders. ah! The Archduke has been captured! The warriors who saw it were frightened and ran.Romario stumbled and let out a terrible voice. [Kill give me.] She quietly closed her eyes in the helmet. Its not me who kills you. Undead Romario feeling the presence looked back.Ganiro who appeared through the smoke explosion appeared behind him floating upside down. Romario oh oh oh! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! His left arm converted into lightning passed through Romarios neck cleanly.Only then did Romarios body limp having lost both his core and his head. Courage! Ganiro who was rolling on the floor unable to ovee even the power of the first blow stopped and caught his breath only after colliding with a nearby tree. Hehehe! Whoops! He thumped his chest and took a breath.His left arm which he had hurriedly switched to lightning for not having his sword was ck withered. Tuduk- Took- Romarios neck which had fallen btedly came close to Ganiros side. Ganiro saw the neck. [Go] The neck was talking. [No Do] Back! Ganiro gritted his teeth. Shit!Come now! Actually I was guessing. The fact that Romario was also trying to help the North at that time. -The situation in the north you mentioned is pitiful but this side also needs approval from the higher up. But the nobles of the center.And because of orders from above the troops could not be moved. Isnt that what the military is all about?What more did you expect?What could Romario do there? Even though I knew everything it was hard to forgive. Damn it! Damn it! Ganiro who had been screaming so badly soon became limp like a person who had given up. Then with his ckened arm which he could no longer use he slowly closed Romarios eyes. Yeah thats all. Even the guy who abandoned his friends and tried to get ahead. Even the guy whose personality was shit while rolling on rough terrain. The ending is the same.It all just turns to dust like this. Hes too good to be called a friend. Goodbye you motherfucker. On the way to the end I decided to pray for peace. jerk jerk. The Archduke approached with the sound of nking armor. [Did you clear your mind?] grandee. he let out a bitterugh. What if youe to help me? What about the Cronus guy you were dealing with? [Broken.Although I managed to run away.Even the moon fell down.] Ganiro looked at the sky. The red moon that strengthened the undead had disappeared without a trace.It was also unbelievable power. [Now I will order.Take a break.] Ganiro stretched out his arms and closed his eyes. thank you. The medics with stretchers were running this way. * * * While Ganiro and Romario were fighting fiercely the situation in other battlefields was also rapidly changing. The biggest problem was where the third was. haha. Simon gasped and dropped the sword in his hand. His opponent was the third Grayson.As she lifted her arms countless undead birds flowed endlessly from a hole in her back. Grayson! Surprisingly she was in the Kingdom Army. But there were bigger questions than that. Why did the North God choose Grayson as the third?Hes not even a warrior hes just a normal person? I dont know the details but I thought she might have some hidden ability.Seeing that shemands so many dead birds. Then Peers voice was heard. [Youd better give up on inviting the third into the Legion!] Pier! [The three brothers are entities that the Northern Gods have given their powers to and contracted with them directly!There is no room for another Necromancer to intervene.] . Simon looked up and saw Grayson. Should I just give up like this? [Simon Im sorry.] she waved her arms. [I cannot go against the North God.] The birds that flowed now poured toward Simon.Simon took a fighting stance with his sword in front. I have to get closer first. Simon and the guards rushed towards the flock of birds sent by Grayson leaving a turquoise trail. Chew! Chow! Simon and the guards broke through the flock of birds brandishing their swords like mad.Although the distance with Grayson was shortened in an instant. Too many! The beaks of the ck birds were like sharp daggers.The guards around them copsed and Simon was also hit. [sorry.] The third Grayson crossed his arms.A flock of birds gathered in the center and charged Simon like a spear. bang! Spreading a pitch-ck shield on the edge Simon flew several meters and stopped scratching the floor. All the while Grayson continued to pull the bird out of his back. Ill ask you one thing Grayson! Why were you in the Kingdom Army? She bowed her head and answered meekly. [Im sorry that Count Baldmond threatened meI couldnt help it.] He was probably on the same side as the Earl of Baldmont.It must have been because of Grayson that the Abyss location information was leaked. Then she giggled!and grabbed her head. [Please run away!Simon!me-] she shed tears of blood. [I dont think I can control myself anymore!] At first nce she didnt look good. Simons head was spinning. The condition is a little different from the first Kronos.Even if Cronus became undead if he cooperated with the North God of his own will Grayson is clearly resisting the North God. Simons eyes moved. The second Commander Romario.He just kept repeating that he wanted to kill him too.Does the North Gods ability apply differently to each person? I wanted to think more but I didnt have time.Graysons flock was again flocking to Simon. Peers voice was heard. [Iming so dont push yourself too hard boy!The opponent is third!] yes. Simon let out a long breath reverently sharpening his senses throughout his body. Ill do my best. Of course I had no intention of backing down. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 680 Chapter 680 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 680 The new three brothers of the Northern Gods. Third among them Grayson. She had the ability to control dead birds.In the case of a small entity she was pouring out endlessly dead birds from a hole in her back as if she could be summoned. If left alone the northern skies will be filled with flying corpses. We have to do something before the North Godpletely takes over Graysons mind. Simon brushed off the feathers on his clothes and raised his concentration. [wait for a sec!little boy!] Hershebas voice came from the thoughts. [Why are you fighting yourself?Its dangerous!Stand back towards the troops until the other Ancient Undead arrive!] Just a moment. Simon lowered his stance. Theres something I want to find out myself. Grayson waved his arms in tears of blood.Birds pouring from his back split open from side to side and came crashing down on Simon like a swarm of hideous bees. Distorted beaks protruding pupils and broken feathers are visible. bodyguard! At Simonsmand the two remaining guards came out in front of Simon.The bluish-green jet ck of the SS escaped and spread a magic circle in the air. Come out! Knights! Then Skeleton Knights jumped out of Simons subspace. < Simon Original C SS & de Storm > Simons proprietary.The Skeleton Knights spinning with their swords became a whirlpool and separated the pouring birds. Mages! A superrge sub-space opened above it and the Skeleton Mages used ck magic. < Dark ze > Birds flying in from other directions were all burned by ck mes.As her her-guarding birds dwindled Simon immediately spurred her to the bottom and charged. Grayson! Can you hear me? Food Deuk! However just before Simon arrived a flock of birds flew in and covered Graysons body. Simon immediately stopped walking and after the tumultuous time passed her body disappeared. ! This time a flock of birds spread out behind Simons back and Graysons nails rushed in.Simon quickly backed away and at the same time tilted his shoulder to avoid it. Not yet! Simultaneously with the evasion Simons body rotated like a top. Wow! A picturesque rounds kicknded on Graysons head. [.] However Grayson did not avoid it and calmly received Simons kick with his face.The expression remains the same.It looked like it hadnt been hit properly. Has my physical ability improved since I became the third person! Simon stepped back and took an Overlord from the floor and swung it around.Even that Grayson simply flicked away with a swing of his sharpened fingernails. [Simon.] She wept with a guilty expression on her face. [Come from behind.] ! Hearing those words Simon jumped reflexively.Indeed flocks of birds passed behind Simon. [This time ites up from the right side and from under the ground.] It really was.A flock of birds swarmed from the right and from the ground arge undead bird with a beak broke through the dirt. Simon dodged it by tumbling into the air.The birds beak bangs!It gnawed at the empty air with a noise and returned to the ground below. Grayson! [Simon please run away.] She raised her arms and burst into tears. [I dont want to kill you.] As she waved her arms like a conductor all the winged avian undead from the North Gods undead army rose into the air and gathered at her. [scary.The power of the North God is gradually taking over my mind.I may disappear myself soon.] As expected Grayson was fighting desperately against the North Gods power to dominate him. All right. Simon let his arms hang limply.Just then the new undead that hade up from the ground aiming for Simon earlier raised dust and stuck its beak in. turn up! Simon lifted his leg and stomped hard to keep the beak froming up.However the difference in strength was great and Simons legs were being pushed back. Then from now on. p! chuck! Bones flew to Simons right leg and adhered like armor.As it is lets give Simon strength to his legs. Whoops! The new undead trampled and the floor caved in. -Ki-yi-i-i-i-i-i-i! Flocks of birds circled around Simon from all directions.Simon wordlessly stretched out his right arm.His bones flew out and connected to his elbows and the back of his hands and finally the white greatswordnded!came in Immediately Simons feete forward and his back turns. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! An intense white line is drawn and flocks of birds scatter and disappear one after another like dust grains blown away in a storm. Simon wearing a piercing stepped forward proudly. From now on I will deal with the strength of the corpsmander. [Simon.] Graysons eyes twitched. [Same corpsmander as His Excellency Archduke!] However whether Grayson was surprised or not her body was moving steadily.She raised more flocks of birds and even attracted the named flying undead.Around her her feathered dead created a ck storm. And Simon smiled and entered the storm on his own feet.The undead pierced like arrows from all directions to eliminate one Simon. [Simon!Run away!] she cried. [Its impossible even if youre a corpsmander!This power!] Heh heh! Peers sullenughter echoed. [What a strange woman!To be worried about others even after bing undead is in a way a great will!If he had normally opened his core and entered the necromancer school he would have be a famous necromancer.] I agree. Simon energized the Greatsword of Destruction.The white greatsword like drawing paper began to turn dark green. [Can I use that skill in realbat?] I have to do it! Entering the middle of the storm of feathers Simon swung his greatsword with all his might. < Karl Original C Venomous Yaksha > In all directions where the sword was swung poisonous dogs spread out. At the same time Simon who received the 1st rotational force started the 2nd rotation and once again produced the power of deadly poison. Kup! This time a green circr sword spreads out. < Kal Original C Poison Explosion > Birds rushing in as if encroaching on space. Dogs advancing towards such birds. And the moment when the sword energy that follows the dogs touches the dogs bodies. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The dogs form copsed and turned into a poisonous explosion.The ck surroundings all turn green and the approaching birds melt away with their bones. The poisonous explosion of the knife did not end with a single explosion but continued to expand and melt the birds. Simon got out of the gap and charged at Grayson who was left alone. Grayson! Pod! He jumped as if kicking the ground.The dirt floor I stepped on bursts like a wave. Simon fixed his greatsword mid-air and swung it at Graysons neck. stand tall! The white de stopped right next to Graysons neck.Her skin caught on the tip of the knife was slightly torn and a trickle of dark blood trickled down her neck and into her chest. She had her characteristic mischievous smile. [Why are you stopping?] Simon bit his lip. Because Grayson stopped first. Her arm which was aiming for Simons side stopped and trembled.Even she had no intention of avoiding the Greatsword of Doom flying at her throat. She grabbed her own arm with her other arm.It is to refuse the North Gods order to attack Simon.Simons eyes twisted ferociously and he threw her body. Courage! Their bodies tangled and fell to the floor.Knocking Grayson to the floor Simon mmed her doomsword into her ground and leaned it sideways at her aiming it at her neck. With even the slightest force the greatsword would go right down and cut her throat. [Simon.] She said.Despite struggling with the North Gods dominance the sloppy smile did not change. [Will No I have a request.] . [I have a father who has dementia.He couldnt do more farm work so Im taking his ce.The reindeer farm is a long-standing family business for my father and my family.] sheughed hehe [Remember?Simon asked me on the first day he came to the North.] C Pride!Northerners all have the pride of being guardians.I will protect mynd my family and mynd! [How did this happen?] She looked up at the sky with dimmed eyes. [I was just trying to protect my life and family as a northerner but I became a traitor among traitors who damaged the pride of the north before I knew it.] . [Simon.] She smiled and closed her eyes. [Sorry for being shameless but please take care of my father.And the farm] Something like that. Simons bangs swayed. You can stay and solve it yourself. [yes?But Im dead] Youre not fully invoiced yet. Simon put a hand on her chest where the core was. If youre really for your father and if you have guilt in the North you do it. [yes?] Undead are notpletely dead yet. Especially you are a special undead with reason right? Hey hey hey! Simon began to seep into her core.she eximed startled by the peer who was watching. [Reckless boy!didnt you sayThe three brothers and the North God are direct contracts!It is impossible for another necromancer to steal the three brothers!] That thing! Simon opened his mouth. You wont know until you try! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Simones jet-ckness began to be sucked into her core.She cant back down once her hand is touched. [Ha ha ha ha!Being reckless is that rich people are infinitely the same!] Smiling as if he couldnt stop blooming he returned to his skeleton and put his hand on top of Simons. The darkness of Simon and Peer began to take over her core at the same time. Then the jet ck of the North God violently resisted from her core and the third force summoned the moving birds. [Protect the little boy!] Hersheba eximed.Golden cities opened up everywhere and mummies poured out and threw bandages.Birds flying in the air were caught by the bandages and fell down and immediately fell to the ground and became prey for the mummies. Keugh! Simon put his hand on his core and vomited blood from his mouth. Simons jet ck was already flowing backwards. As such the contract between North God and the third was solid. [That stop it!At this rate Simon might really die!] Make a gap for me to fit in. Grayson! Simon gritted his teeth. Like youve always resisted the North God! [!] She closed her eyes as if realizing something.Then the blue-ck jet ck that had flowed back and forth only around her began to be sucked into her core little by little. rattling- Her body rose.She resisted the North Gods power to the end and epted Simons power. [Khehehe!I thought it was impossible to steal the three brothers.] Peer raised an eyebrow. [The boy and this womans determination is also amazing!] Whoaaaaaaaaaa! Something ck began to escape from her body like a wave.Graysons body which had been trembling for a long time soon became limp. Ha! Whoa! Simon was also out of breath. Before she knew it her eyes had turned to dark blue like Simons jet-ck. Good work Grayson. It was the moment when one of the three brothers as a whole came over to the 7th Legion. With onest bit of strength she lifted my arm. Kwak! He clenched his fists into the air. Food de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de de deuc! Food Deuk! All the feathered undead which were under the control of the North God were freed and scattered into the sky. what? Birds! The northern warriors who fought hard in front watched the magnificent spectacle with their mouths open. The sky was dyed pitch ck. [There is no time to rest.Now is your chance!] The Archduke who quickly read the situation issued an order. [All three brothers have fallen!Nothing stands in our way anymore.Now march to the Abyss with this momentum!] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 681 Chapter 681 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 681 Defeated all three new brothers of the North God. In particr the performance of the third Grayson was important.As her Third she squeezed thest of her own power breaking the chains of the flying undead and destroying her control. All of the North Gods flying undead on the battlefield were freed and now the North Gods army was unable to stop Achemus and the Skullwing troops.The best stage for them to perform was created. In addition the Northern Army 2nd Corps and 7th Corps continued their general offensive and the forces of the three brothers gradually decreased. They run away! What are you doing fucking! Follow me and ughter them all! The Northern Army who had seized the victory ran amok. Simondo left the clean-up to the captains under hismand and walked forward. Whoa. The front of the battlefield that is nowing to an end. Simon took off Piers skull helmet and gazed over the mountains. A pitch-ck hole in the center of the reddish earth. Thats the famous Abyss.This is where the North God lives. [They fought while wearing peers.] I heard the sound of the joints of the armor creaking and then the Archduke came to the side. She also took off her helmet like Simon.A beautiful face is revealed with her long waving hair. At this moment looking down at the Abyss with eyes full of emotions her figure was like a masterpiece captured by a craftsman. Didnt you run wild? I should have told you to save your strength in preparation for the North Gods War. I have enough strength left. Simon smiled broadly and raised his arm.Sheughed too. Then Im d. Arent you averting your eyes now? Dont make fun of grown-ups kid. The two giggled and looked down at the Abyss together. Seunggi seized. North God lost a lot of troops in the battle just now and must have exhausted his strength to create three new brothers. Look. She scanned thendscape of the Abyss with the tip of her index finger. The number of undead stationed in the Abyss has decreased a lot. Especially the fact that the third fell and all the flying type undead were freed is great. Yes I see. Simon nodded and added a word. Will the first Kronos be all right? She chuckled and smiled. I couldntpletely get rid of it while helping the general but it still dealt a blow to the core. At least it wont reappear in this war. Thats good. okay. Aaaaaaa-! The shouts are distant.The troops of the Northern Army and the 2nd Corps who came down the mountain range from afar were entering the entrance of the Abyss. She lifted the helmet from her waist and put it back on her head. [Lets go its thest war in the North.All soldiers and dead will open the way for us.] Simon also put on the skull helmet with determination. Lets go. The two corpsmanders shed their fists. The showdown is right in front of you. * * * same time. Vilkenos. tuk tuk. Godric the butler in charge of Vilcenos defenses not joining the marchers was banging on the armrests of his chair with his hooked hand. I feel like Im going crazy from nervousness. He was staring at the ceiling with a childish expression on his face and he put a handful of the tables carpet decorations in his mouth and bit them off. It would have been morefortable topete with only one left arm. Are you winning?Wouldnt it be pushing?What happened to the Kingdom Army who went first?Will the Grand Duke be all right?What are Romario and Cronus up to? The only thing I had to worry about was a throbbing headache and a dry mouth.Godric thump!and put my forehead on the edge of the table. Lets stay calm.Lets stay calm!Vilkenos must be thoroughly protected from the North Gods nefarious schemes.Thats the role the Grand Duke has entrusted to me! Godric jumped up from his seat. Whos out there! What else housekeeper? One of the jockeys in charge of defending Vilkenos walked with a sad face.Godric was furious. Its arrogant to say that a young guy became a rider. Until the Grand Duke returns call him Commander-in-Chief Vilcenos! Yeah yeah. Godric clicked his tongue and sat down again. It looks like the war is reallying to an end. The discipline of the strict North is such a mess. But why did you call? I dont think the North God can copse this easily. Godric stretched out his arm. By the Grand Dukes order all the inhabitants of the north have evacuated to Vilkenos! There will be no gaps in the defense of the city so once again order the riders to patrol so that there is no gap in the defense. The jockey let out augh. Did you know that instruction today is the third day? I mean more details and details! That Mrs. Roxa isnt drinking today! The reindeer poop more than usual! Report anything out of the ordinary Be better. While the two were talking a warrior entered the office with brisk steps. An outsider has entered Vilkenos. !! Godrics face turned red. Ex. After the Kingdom Army Incident the northerners were on the verge of dropping out of school if they were outsiders. Of course there is an exception for Simon who entered as a disciple of the Archduke but outsiders such as Cronus Romario and Count Voldemont were always those who brought disaster and chaos. But an outsider at this critical juncture? It was so dubious. Gee the butlers blood pressure will rise and hell die. Calm down. said the jockey with a chuckle. Whats so big about an outsidering? It must be a merchant or an adventurer. What did they say about their status? That thats The warrior sweated and continued. Its called a necromancer. Tuduk. Took. A series of veins formed on Godrics forehead with anxiety. Yes. Cro. Man. Seo? Kronoss face flickered in his mind. Call all the warriors in the castle right now! Ill go myself! * * * Godric moved faster than ever. He was running through the city of Vilkenos with all the soldiers in the castle. The necromancer from outside must have been kept from going anywhere? What kind of person did he say! Oh thats it. The soldier who came to report the news scratched his head. I havent seen it with my own eyes but from what Ive heard even warriors are stumped. Isnt he a fairly strong necromancer? Are you embarrassed? The Northerners who had been burned by outsiders until now must have reacted with a quarrel or something when an outsider came. This trend must have be even stronger with the kingdom army crisis. But it was difficult. Northern warriors wont be intimidated by appearance alone.As the soldier said he seemed to be quite strong. You must have a transcendent physical body! In Godrics mind he imagined a huge man with muscles to the limit. More! Say more! Ah! They say it has wings on its back. wing? Godric thought of a monster with huge demonic wings spread over his huge body.He has horns on his head and his hands have long ws like a falcon. It must have been a being sent by the North God to upy Vilkenos. Damn it! Run faster! yes! Godric and the warriors ran frantically through the streets. as soon as you reach your destination. ? I just found the outsider. Godric felt his imagination shattered. Light purple hair in two braids small build.She had a round and cute face and was wearing a ck school uniform top and a gray skirt. ah. The girl who had been sitting on a wooden box waving her legs alternately and waiting jumped down.She spotted Godrics group and they jumped with her gun. hello! The girl bowed politely and smiled broadly.Like a puppy happy to see a person the cute bat wings on its back swayed. I was waiting because the men over there told me to wait here! . I saw Northerners scratching their heads shyly with snacks in their hands. What is this? Godric who was rxed red at the warrior next to him who had delivered the news.The warrior said with an awkwardugh. You know wings. Lets see youter. The girl blinked and tilted her head.Godric Hmm.he coughed and said. Please identify yourself. Ah yes! My name is Kamibarez Urs from Keygen. Keygen? Godrics eyes widened. That this little girl is the infamous necromancer of Kizen? Yes! I finished my mission and came to see Simon! I want to go back to school with Simon. said the girl pping her wings.Godric felt his tension releasepletely and all the strength draining from his body. Simon means a disciple of the Archduke. Wheres Simon? Is he still taking lessons? Godric let out augh. ss? Well thats not wrong. * * * Abyss. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Wearing a piercing Simon madly wielded the Greatsword of Destruction and cut down the elite undead.Her entire body was stained ck and red with the blood of her enemies. This is Abyss. Countless undead were pouring in from this endless hole. [Brigademander!You cleared the way!Come on!] thank you!Erje! All Northern forces were fighting in their positions. In particr while the Ancient Undead dealt with the Northern Names Simon and the Archduke were heading straight down to the Abyss. At first I thought that if I fell through an open hole I would go all the way to the floor but I was wrong.The gravity inside the Abyss was different from outside.It took quite a while to fall and the enemys attacks continued to pour through the gap. Rather running on the wall was the way to go faster. Heo-euk! Heo-euk! Keuhu-eup! Simons eyes widened and his arms trembled.Her muscles are screaming in pain and her mouth is parched. but. I cant stop even if I die! Below is the North God. While all the soldiers and the dead managed to pull the time they had to pay the duel.Simon gritted his teeth and swung his greatsword at the crowd of undead. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The undead split in half and the Grand Duke dug into the gap. [hmm.] The Archduke fired a series of arrows from behind.ck trails flew and pierced the heads of the superrge undead one after another. Kiyiing! Then another arrow he just made was shot toward the sky. The arrows disintegrated shortly after flying and turned into a rain of arrows that pierced the undead pouring out of the Abyss. As expected great control! Not a single shot hit Simon and the Archduke as well as the Legion Undead around him. Simon who was in admiration soon opened his eyes. The named Undead who directly guarded the North God were flocking to the Archdukes side. Duke! Next to me! [This is thest ss!Cheeky thing!] As she swung her arms the phantom Duhans who were running up the cliff with amanding horse descended likeets and stopped them. [Dont think ofbat andmand as separate!Do it in one action!] yes! Simon also lowered his arm.The Skull Wings grabbed the ck worm-like undead and pushed them against the wall and Simon finished it off with the Greatsword of Destruction. [Can you follow me to the end!] She shouted as she poured countless arrows into the Abyss. I will follow you unconditionally! Simon also swung the Greatsword of Destruction with all his might. The two of them have now reached the deepest part of the Abyss. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 682 Chapter 682 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 682 My throat is burning. Muscles creak and howl. Simon was experiencing a battle at the limit where his whole body was exhausted. I didnt know how long they had fought or how many undead they had cut. [Can you keep going?] Even in the midst of this the Archduke the owner of monstrous physical strength and mental strength was still breathing. Despite the fact that he had shot and killed many times as many undead as Simon had eliminated he kept pace with Simon and was worried. How can you cry like this?Simon also cried out in anger. Even if I die I will follow you! A smile appeared on her face through the helmet. [Huh but your eyes are first-ss.] Abyss. I couldnt tell how deep the hole was.He was just going down and down endlessly eliminating thest elite soldiers of the Northern Gods. -Ki-yi-i-i-i-i-i-i! While he was wielding the Greatsword of Destruction madly while looking down winged snake undead attacked Simon from behind. Kuk! The moment Simon twisted his back and was about tounch a sword strike backwards. [Keep going!Corpsmander!] The spider webs descended faster than the undead and I saw Elizabeth waving her arms in the distance. The bodies of all the undead snakes were torn apart and turned into pieces of flesh.Simone noticed that her webbing was different from usual. Did it have a bit of Gameheim in it! Simon looked up and shouted. Thank you! Erje! [Oh ho ho!When the war is over Ill be waiting for a reward!] The Ancient Undeads efforts were to the point of admiration.When an enemy appeared Elizabeth drew a spiders web and Achemus flew in and mmed it into the wall. They were following Simon and the Archduke somehow getting them to the ce where the North God was. [Keep going!] Prince was seen shouting Hidden Card Punch and blowing away therge undead monster.Simon and the Grand Duke safelynded at the bottom of the Abyss. Its the bottom. Simon missed the feeling of stepping on t ground. [Now were all here!lets go!] yes! Arriving at the bottom of the Abyss Simon and the Archduke ran forward.Her eyes shone in the helmet. [This is for sure!The Room of the North God passed down from our ancestors.I can see the traces and characteristics I heard in the story!] Her voice is energized and empowered. There seems to be a bit of emotion mixed in. it really came The long war between the Northern God and the Northern Grand Duke which had been going on for a long time was about toe to an end. [More speed up!] yes! Upon reaching the bottom of the Abyss there were no further attacks.He just had to run along the swollen veins on the floor. And finally. The ce where all blood vessels converge.We reached the front of the North Gods room. . Itll be red all over.The floor and walls were swaying as if they were alive and a red film was hanging down like a curtain in front of them. [Follow me carefully.] The Archduke made an arrow over his palm grabbed it and shot it vigorously into the air.With a gurgling sound the arrow became a spear and was caught in her hand. okay. okay. The joints of her armor made a rattling sound as she moved.Simon followed raising his greatsword of destruction. slip. She opened the red curtain and entered the room first. tall. Suddenly she felt her footstepse to a halt.Simon also charged right next to her with her sword in front. But Simons steps also stopped. The pupils of the two were shaking like crazy. This what is it? * * * [ha ha ha!Any undead will be nothing if caught by this Prince!] After destroying countless undead of the Northern Gods the ancient undead of the Legion were walking side by side. There were no more attacks once they reached the bottom of the Abyss so it was a friendly atmosphere. [You fought pretty well too right?2 Corps.] Hersheba looked down and spoke.A blue rabbit was running around under it. [of course!Myongmyong!] Outwardly he is just a blue rabbit but he is the ace of the 2nd Corps and a powerful Ancient Undead. It was Pluto the notorious vanguard called the mysterious monster of the snowy field. [You guys are having a lot of trouble doing the aftermath of the baby corpsmander!What!It would be much stronger if we fought in the pitch ck of our grand duke!Myongmyong!] [Stop the nonsense.] Achemus said with sad eyes.Plutoughed lightly. [Im serious about joking what a joke!] [You will be much greater in the future.You reached this level in just a year and a half after bing a necromancer so in the next year and a half you will be at the top] [Wait.] As she said that Elizabeths expression hardened slightly. [Something seems to have gone wrong in the North Gods room.] [Lets go!] The Ancient Undead ran with Prince running out first.They also walked through the red film and entered the room of the North God. Passing by Simon and the Archduke who were standing in ce he witnessed the scene unfolding in front of him. [ah!] North Gods room. The ce where the North God should be was a huge piece of flesh.It was limp as if it had lost its strength. An immobile corpse. It seemed that it had been immobilized for a long time seeing as the epidermis had stretched and faded. [what is this.] Princes voice trembled. [The North Godis he already dead?] The Archduke barely managed to get his head together and took off his helmet.Soon he stepped forward knelt down on one knee and inspected it for himself. This shell is the North God. It is as described by the ancestors. Her voice trembled. If the North God is already dead what have we been fighting against? grandee. Simon thought it was the first time he had ever seen the Archduke shake like this. That was natural. It was as if all the truth andmon sense that I had known so far had beenpletely denied. [Ill see for myself!] charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The blood broke off Simons body and walked away. [Jin step back.] In the 2nd Corps Haight came forward.The two managers checked the slow motion of the drum god by slowly turning it. [hmm!] Peer smiled meaningfully. [It seems certain that this was the North God but the most important one is missing!] much? [core.] Headless Height stood up and spoke instead. Ivee to know now but the voice was female perhaps because it was a female undead. [Only the undead core is gone.There are no signs of being broken or destroyed.] [Khehehe!Thats it!] Peer crossed his arms and looked at the Archduke. [So dont be too discouraged just because youve only seen the shell.female!The opponent that the North has been fighting so far is definitely the North God.] The Grand Duke silently stood up. Dont be ridiculous. Who said you were depressed? [Khehehehe!] Simon was lost in thought. In this situation two main cases could be considered. First the North God moved his residence to trap everyone. Second someone stole the North Gods core and was using the North Gods power to attack the North. In the second case I didnt even know if this was realistically possible or not.It was just a delusion. The most likely was the first case. [Its equally unconvincing that the North God intentionally moved the location!] Peer said that and ran his hand across the wall of the North Gods room. [The North God is an undead whose body is fixed in the nest!It must have been here for at least a thousand years!However they abandoned such a well-equipped nest and tried to trap the northern army who mighte at any time.Its out of sync!It is better to create more undead troops with that energy.] What if? [There must have been unavoidable circumstances to move the location.Although only the North God knows why.] Elizabeth shrugged. [Whatever that is I like it.So where the hell is the North God now?] [.] . No one could answer that. The true location of the North God who moved. At least I was sure it was somewhere in the Frost Field but I couldnt scour this wide Frost Field. Peer can we get some information from the North Gods shell? At Simons question Peer brushed my skull. [Khehehe!Impossible with a shell without a core!Other undead are also under the control so I cant get any information!] Haight said this time. [In order to obtain information you need to hold on to the hive object that is directly connected to the main body.jin.] Then three brothers? Prince jumped up from his seat. [There is still that Cronus or something!He speaks well and seems to have a good brain!I have to chase and catch him right now!] [But do you know where he ran away?] When everyone was struggling Simon raised his hand. I think Grayson is calling me with thoughts but wait. [oh!Has the third recovered already?] Simon opened the subspace. Graysons condition which was felt as a connected thought did not look good yet. That was natural.Since he was an undead of the North God and went through the process of bing an army of Simons undead he must have been shocked to have his entire body ripped apart and repaired.It seemed like it would take a while to recover. however. Kirururururuk- An undead crow I had never seen in subspace escaped. Itnded on the floor and walked around then saw Simon and flew up andnded on his shoulder. Did Grayson send you? Simon asked linking the crow with his thoughts. That moment. ! A sight began to appear in my mind. It was a very blurry scene like a ck and white screen. Is this? The scenery of the Abyss was overlooked at a nce. To be precise this was a view from the point of view of a bird flying in the sky. flutter! As I watched my vision move it seemed that the bird was still flying through the sky.I hear the sound of a rough headwind blowing. Abyss this is where we are now. The Abyss is teeming with undead.It seemed that it was still before the Northern Army and the 7th Corps entered. Huh?Where are you going? The bird flew farther north from here in the Abyss. Only after crossing several mountain ranges. ! Another Abyss appears. Simon doubted his eyes. There were 10 holes in this new Abyss which seemed to be the ce where the North Gods had moved. Is that real? Chijik! Chick! The view has changed. It is again the point of view of a bird flying in the sky near the old Abyss.I see people who are about to climb the mountain range in the distance. Ah its us! The appearance of the Northern Army and the 7th Corps are also visible. Simon could see the Archduke and himself in the distance. It was a rtively recent memory. flutter C The bird shows a northern figure then moves again. And flying a long way to the southwest. Tok. A white field covered with snow. Hended on a tree that was alone there. Why are you showing me this? That time when Simon is looking at it from a birds point of view while having a questionable thought. Fuck! Wow! Suddenly a huge arm came out and grabbed the bird.At the same time the tree was uprooted and the ground rose up in a big way and a huge body came out. Simon felt a cold sweat run down his back. Thats! was a giant It was also an object that looked simr to the undead giant the third Simon had dealt with. Suu- As the giant puts the bird in its mouth the sight is cut off.A ghastly sensation runs through the body along with the sound of snarling. and after a while It changed to a birds eye view that was a little farther away. The giant ate the bird and went back into the snow but the movement of the eyes on the floor gave a rough idea of ??the direction. And the direction the giant is heading. no way! The shback is over. Again the appearance of the Archduke and the Ancient Undead can be seen around. What a cheeky thing! What did you see! The Grand Duke said impatiently. Simon gasped and calmed down a bit before speaking. I found the location of the new Abyss. And. and? Simon looked at the Grand Duke and said in a nervous voice. An undead entity that appears to be one of the three brothers is on its way to Vilkenos. At that word everyones faces froze. * * * Try this too foreigndy. Yes Thank you! This is Vilkenos. Kamibarez who had already adapted to the North was sitting on a chair and eating snacks. Northerners are wary of outsiders but strangely it was different in front of Kamibarez. It wasnt just because of the outward appearance. It is said that a purely good person exudes such an atmosphere even when they are still.Her northerners who shared her story with her a few words unwittingly let her guard against her. Its so delicious! After eating the snack she pped her wings for joy. Thank you! Northerners are all kind! Im d it fits in your mouth! The warriors who were nervous until her evaluation came out finally pped their hands. Those muscr warriors were at a loss in every action of a girl whose height did not even reach their chest. Kamibarez shook his legs alternately and looked up at the sky. I hope Simones back soon. The special ss ended early so she could return to Kizen quickly but decided to stop in the north for a while and go with Simon. The minions epted it with the permission of the upper level and when the blizzard stopped for a while they opened a teleport magic circle to the north. Vilcenos could not go immediately because of the blizzard.Arriving in a nearby city Kamibarez arrived here by borrowing a wagon from a merchant. I also bought a special gift for Simon from the province where I went to the special ss. If you dont have a ce to sleep stay in the castle. Godric the butler crossed his arms and said. Its an emergency so the inn must be full. I made a shelter in the castle so Ill stay there. thank you! wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Her purple hair swayed in the wind.After finishing her sandwich she got down from her seat with beans.She sniffed her nose and turned her head away. Why but? Stir. she reached out Is that amon monster in the North? End of Vilcenos Wall. !! A huge face atop the castle wall stared down at them. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 683 Chapter 683 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 683 Simon told the Grand Duke about the whole situation. What you saw must be a three-brother ss entity. said the Archduke. Originally it is unknown whether the North God was able to use the fourth or whether the corpse arranged after the death of the three brothers was made into the fourth and sent to Vilkenos. However one thing is for sure just as the Archduke cheated on the range of the Bow of the Storm there were also several hidden numbers of the North God. I was frivolous. she licked her lips.Her two fists were tightly clenched. I should have spent more time preparing for the long battle. Oh no! I think the Archduke made the best decision in that situation. [so.] Peer crossed his arms. [What are you going to do now?Corpsmanders.It is time to choose.] . The Grand Duke closed his eyes and pondered deeply. The fourth is attacking the empty Vilkenos.And the ce where the North God is located is in a position where you have to cross several mountain ranges. which one to choose The worry went on for a long time.She cocked her head then circled around her then she clenched her teeth. It was a time when every minute and every second was a waste but the fate of the entire northern region depended on a single decision.I had no choice but to think carefully. The Grand Duke pondered over the number of cases.Finally. decided. her mouth was open Return to Vilkenos. Now wait! Simons eyes widened. You made a lot of sacrifices toe here! Are you saying youre just going back like this? If you leave the fourth alone you will have to pay an iparable sacrifice. Currently Vilkenos has only a small number of defense forces led by the butler Godric.And in preparation for uncontrolled undead rampaging when the North God died most of the poption in the North took refuge in Vilkenos. If the fourth barges into the city like this a carnage will ur. My duty is not to eliminate the North God but to protect the North. She closed her eyes. Even if the North God is removed what use is it if there are no people to live in the North? I cant take my eyes off my duty. Elizabeth who had been listening quietly shrugged. [How about a n to quickly move all forces to the Frost Field and eliminate the North Gods?] Even that is impossible Ancient Undead. The condition of the Northern Army was undoubtedly the worst.It is a rushed departure and food and winter goods will soon run out. Just go to the Frost Field kill the North God and prepare just enough toe back. But what if you lead your tired army over the mountains and fight in the new Abyss? Ill be annihted. Even if I win the battle against the North God I cant go back. The Archduke slowly raised his arm.It seemed to connect to the thoughts of the undead above the Abyss. Its a snowstorm. The North God has the ability to manipte the weather. In bad weather we cant expectmunication or teleport magic circles let alone external support. She lowered her hand and smiled bitterly. Its checkmate. I hate to admit it but this campaign was a failure. The North God was several steps ahead of us. Thats all. grandee. She pped her cloak and turned her back. Retreat. General Ganiro will gather troops and retreat sequentially. I will run to Vilcenos first with Height and the Phantom Knights. . In the end I cant stop him and Im left as a grand duke who only reached Frost Field. Right then. no. Simon took a step closer. I will strike the North God. The 7th Corps alone. She stopped and looked back at Simon with startled eyes. The other Ancient Undead also paid attention to Simon. Simon is also a corpsmander. Although they were following the instructions of the Grand Duke they eventually had the authority to move separately. Thats arrogant. Do you know what youre talking about? yes. Simon understood the archdukes position. She prioritizes the protection of the North rather than the elimination of the North God. Even if Simon and the Grand Duke work together to quickly eliminate the North God the fourth will not stop.In the case of a hive entity such as the three brothers the fourth can stand on its own and judge and move.Vilkenos is definitely destroyed. therefore. The 7th Corps is going to strike alone. Its reckless! She strode over and grabbed Simons shoulder. How do you n to cross the rugged mountains of Frost Field? Simon grinned and pointed to the side. To Hershebas Geheim. Beside him a sandwoman on top of a staff was smiling and waving her hand. Simon exined about Geheim in Hersheba which was opened this time. . The Archdukes eyes became serious. But you said that there are ten holes in the Abyss. Can you attack all of them with only four legions? Sure. Simon nodded confidently. Because there are many Ancient Undead in the Legion inherited from my father. This time I will liberate the North. her pupils trembled. Jonah. The man who came to the North to destroy the North Gods forces and save himself. She bit her lip and then smiled. Is your strategy just to rely on your Ancient Undead? We will also rely on the Archduke and the Northern Army. what? Simon spread his palms. You said that the Northern God reacts sensitively to the Grand Dukes darkness right? If the Grand Duke leaves to catch the fourth and the Northern Army begins to retreat what will the Northern God look like? She answered without further ado. Theyll hit us in the back as we retreat. The North God has always used that tactic. Yes I will send some of my troops to defend myself. It is a great opportunity to destroy the Union army. And above all. Simon pointed at his feet. Right now we did not fall into a trap. We definitely captured the Abyss. It is also true that we consumed a lot of North Gods forces. Simon clenched his fists. Crisis is opportunity. I think now is the best chance to hit the North Gods true base. The Grand Duke quietly closed his eyes and was lost in thought. Then he opened his mouth. Youre not trustworthy yet. Simon who was in a fighting pose flinched and lowered his hand. Huh wont you let me? We are equal corpsmanders. If you decide to participate I cant stop you. But- The Archduke turned his head. Pluto follow me. [uh?Its baby watching.What?] Its important. Follow the instructions of the 7th Legion. [I cant.Myongmyong!] Pluto jumped up andnded on Simons shoulder. [Please take good care of me!What!] Simons eyes widened. Can you send Pluto over here? Of course. For the fourth opponent only me and Hate are enough. And. flutter! She opened the subspace and took out something. Simons eyes widened. Its a golden g. It was a g used by northern riders but something was different from the usual gs. I still have onest move left. She put the g on the floor. This this? 50% of my strength. She raised her bow of the windstorm.Height immediately moved and wrapped around her body and bow. Ill write it here. Whoa oh oh oh oh! She aimed her windy bow at the sky of the Abyss and shot it. In the aftermath of the storm not only Simon but also the ancient undead around him retreated. Wow! Simon broke out in a cold sweat. The most powerful arrow of the archduke Ive ever seen. It wasunched from the Abyss and flew to the end of the sky before disappearing in a sh. Wear this g the moment you fall into a crisis. She drew the g and handed it to Simon. Whether its the North God or any powerful enemy Ill be able to destroy it with this g. Simon politely epted it. The Grand Duke sent the Ancient Undead Pluto and used up to half of his strength. I did virtually everything I could for Simon. The moment I received her g it seemed that her will was being conveyed. Simon Pollentia. Ill appoint you as the honorary standard bearer of the North. Simon holding the golden banner smiled with determined eyes. I wont let you down! Turn-up. She came over and put her forehead on Simons forehead.Simone was taken aback but he did not back down when he saw her serious expression. thanks. Her voice trembled thinly. A myriad of emotions came through. The resentment of having to step back even with the North God in front of him. Sorrow for the sacrificed soldiers. Worried about Simon. And even a big thank you for saying that I would give it to you. Simon too struggled to calm his trembling voice and smiled vigorously. Leave it to me. * * * Vilkenos. Emergency! Emergency! Enemies! Keep running! Take the children to the shelter! Due to the sudden attack of the fourth Vilcenos fell into chaos. Screams erupted from everywhere.People who ran out of their homes were fleeing to shelters and the narrow streets leading to the Grand Dukes castle were crowded with people. The warriors were running towards the walls with their weapons. thud-! thud-! thud-! The walls of the castle are shaking.The fourth was violently banging his head against the wall. patter- The walls of the castle trembled precariously. To describe the figure of the fourth it had the form of a physically immature child bing a giant.Although it is a giant it has two arms and slender legs that seem to be underdeveloped.And an unusually sized head. Fortunately it seemed that the fourth body couldnt climb the wall but it seemed like he was just trying to smash it with force. Stop it! Stop it somehow! Northern warriors jumped into the walls and fired arrows.It was the centa that hit his skin and bounced off but the fourth moved his short arms as if feeling a stinging pain. That guy doesnt it look like its a big deal? Yes it looks like a failed experiment to create three brothers. Turn-up. At that time the fourth grabbed my erged face. bulging- bulging- Then my head started beating like a heart.Blood vessels stood out on the hairless head and the shape of the brain stood out faintly. Bulky- Bulky- Bulky- Bulky- Jet-ck flowed from all over the body of the fourth forming the shape of a magic circle.The warriors felt that something was unusual and took a step back. What whats going on? Look behind you! Do the city! Pood de deude deuk! Kwajik! Houses in downtown Vilkenos began to soar into the sky. Countless houses were all fixed at high altitudes. Fall! All the fragments poured out. A great disaster that urred in the middle of Vilkenos thergest city in the North.People jumped out and started running but some werete. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At that moment a red wave crashed. ?! Red waves moving as if alive in the air cleared awayrge debris from falling.They even opened umbres over the heads of scattered people or started rescuing them before they fell. Are you okay? lesser evil It was a girl with light purple hair who fell from the red waves. Quickly run away from this gap! Oh thank you! The warriors all looked at her with nk expressions.As she wrapped herself in her blood she climbed onto the pirs of the copsed building and stared at her fourth. Stop it. I wont forgive you for hurting people anymore! she said straining her eyes. However the fourth was once again invoking ck magic and trying to pull the surrounding buildings into the air. Kamibarez put his hand on his stomach and activated the magic circle. The results of this special ss. Her pupils gradually turned red. If you continue to harm people! One of the facts that North God overlooked. thats right I will fight for the North and Simon too! There was Urss vampire in Vilkenos. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 684 Chapter 684 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 684 As nned with Simon the Archduke led Height and the Phantom Dyurahans to get out of the Abyss first. The Grand Duke has returned! The warriors of the Northern Army who were fighting outside the Abyss gathered like clouds after discovering the anti-aircraft.Her general Ganiro whose arm had turned ck also approached her and said: Duke! Im d youre safe! [okay.] North God! What happened to North God? Are you done! The warriors were preparing to cheer with their arms raised at any moment. Seeing such subordinates the Archduke was heartbroken.He thought he was lucky to be able to cover his expression with his helmet. [There was no North God in the Abyss.] The warriors expressions hardened at once. [We fell into a trap.This trip ends here.retreat.] she turned her headHer red cloak fluttered loudly in the wind and then sat down lonely. The soldiers couldnt believe this reality. What are you talking about? Ganiros lips trembled. There is no North God! Then who is controlling the undead? He definitely exists! We have to find him! [The fourth is attacking Vilkenos.] At that word Ganiro and the excited warriors paused. [The people are in danger.Dont worry too much Haight and I will be on our way quickly.General Ganiro.] Yes Archduke. [You take responsibility collect your troops and return to Vilkenos.] She started off first pulling the reins of themanding horse.Height and her 2nd legions phantom Duhans all followed her. [There should be no more sacrifices.May all troops return safely.The North God will undoubtedly send troops to strike our backs as we try to retreat so take heart.] Ganiro with a hard expression lowered his head.All over the ce warriors slumped down sticking their weapons into the snow.Screams and shouts like outbursts erupt from everywhere. Defeat. I couldnt catch the North God this time either.He could not avenge his enemies.We couldnt finish it in our unit.I couldnt present a peaceful world to my children. Everyones anger echoes like an echo. back- The archduke who rode his horse toward Vilcenos pressed his helmet deeply. sorry. I couldnt tell the despairing subordinates that Simon and the 7th Legion were preparing to put a dagger into the heart of the North God. If you want to fool your enemies you have to fool your allies first. The Northern God must know that the Northern Army will admit defeat and return.Only then will the Northern God thinking he has seized the victory send his troops to pursue the retreating warriors. Only by doing this can I buy Simon time. [Please son of Jonah no.] She pulled the bowstring. [Simon.] She pierced the core of the undead of the North Gods roaming in front of her and headed forward. I had to run diligently to Vilkenos. * * * That night. Heart of the North Vilkenos. sting- sting- A night when the sound of bugs resounds. The fourth attack which terrified the entire city was stopped as the sun went down.Seeing that the figure of the fourth was nowhere to be seen around the wall it seemed that he had left for a while to make up for the darkness. It is dawn when everyone including the residents of the ident copses from exhaustion. Is anyone there? A middle-aged man with a bag on his shoulder was secretly looking around from the top of the castle wall. There is no surveince here. Hurry up! He was a merchant who traded hides between the North and the South.He came to the wall with his children wife and children and all his acquaintances who had stuck to him asking to take me too. Taking advantage of the gaps where the guards couldnt reach him he lowered the rope on the wall and carefully climbed down the rope holding the child in one hand. Come down slowly! Theres no rush so slow down! The people who came together are climbing the rope one by one.The man watched from behind and smacked his lips. Lets all fight together in Vilkenos?What kind of death is there? The power that fourth showed during the day was shocking. On the other hand the Archduke who can stop him is fighting the North God in Frost Field. It is impossible to beat the 4th with only the power left in Vilkenos.Even if the victory bell rings in Frost Field Vilkenos will be annihted.It was a very simple calction. Fortunately as night fell the fourth attack stopped.I dont know if he went to sleep but Im lucky. All those who hade to flee with them came down from the wall.The man gestured to them and walked ahead. I have no loyalty to die like a dog!Farewell. What kind of guys pride is pride? In the meantime he lived with pride in his mouth to do business in the North and did all kinds of Northerner-like things but his essence was still a merchant. The man ran with people. Theres a vige if you go a little further.From there take a wagon and go down to the south -Kyaaaaaaaagh! scream. Suddenly a tearing scream was heard from behind.I looked back and saw a woman struggling in the air. It was as if I was being held in the dark. what! In the darkness the figure of a giant is gradually revealed. An oversized face and a short chubby body. It was the fourth that terrified Vilkenos.Jet-ck flowed from the corners of his mouth and formed a magic circle. [do.Mang is death.] Ughhhhhhh! People started screaming and running away.The fourth who lightly crushed a person with his fingers spread a ck magic circle in the sky. Soon grotesque projectiles began killing people one by one.Terrible screams echoed outside the castle. Keep keke! The man was rolling on the floor holding his leg with a painful expression on his face.A shard of ck magic stuck in his leg. smile- The fourth who was scanning the corpses around swung his arm and spread a magic circle over the corpse.The dead corpse wriggles and changes take ce. no way. The man backed away and stepped back. A woman covered in blood jumped up from her seat.She is approaching it which has be a zombie hanging around. Now wait! Honey! Its me! Me! Can you hear me? The man trembled but tried tough. Ooh we were going to go to Blue Harbor when we got back to the South right? Remember? We made a lot of money so now! Enemy! A female zombie bit the mans neck. * * * Enemy!Enemy! It sucks.It sucks. Godric bit off a chunky chicken leg and rubbed his mouth with a handkerchief as he set the bone down on a te. Because of the hardships of the past the cheeks were missing. Whoa- This is the meeting room of Vilkenos Castle. Godric let out a long sigh and drank the cold water. Im sorry that this is the only thing I can do for you. Oh no! Its okay! And in the center of the round table sat Kamibarez a vampire girl with light purple hair.she said with an embarrassingugh. By the way I can I sit here? Kamibarez was seated in the center of the round table. Originally the seats used by the grand duke or Ganiro were given to guests.When I first came to the North Are you an outsider again!Its apletely different atmosphere than when I heard it. Its a natural treatment. Godric wiped his lips and said. Kamibarez-sama is an outsider but he said that he would fight alongside us while facing the enemy with confidence. -If you continue to harm people I will fight for the North and Simon! We felt strong spirit and pride from Kamibarezs words. In fact he did a better job than any other warrior here and he saved many people. Godric bowed his head respectfully. As the defensive chief of Vilkenos I salute you from the bottom of my heart. Even the warriors say Ohhh!and responded enthusiastically.It was quiteical to see the men smirking showing their teeth through their shaggy beards. Go thank you. Kamibarez timidly bowed his head.Shes a bit crude and fiery but I dont think theyre bad people. By the way arent you all eating more? All they ate was a piece of bread and a bowl of nd soup.As soon as it arrived it was eaten within 10 seconds. If its a meal worthy of a meal here its one chicken dish on her te.Godric the tallest here only ate a piece of leg from that chicken. All that was left was hers. Hahaha! We all ate and came to the conference room! Never mind deshow! Well get full just by watching the baby eat. The warriorsughed innocently.Cami Varez flicked the fork in his hand then ate some of his flesh and said quickly. Oh it was so delicious! Im full. She pounded me on the stomach and pushed the te towards the warriors. I have some left over but would you like to finish it if you dont mind? I can feel the eyes of the warriors turning helplessly to the te. Keuheum! Hmm! If you give me what you left behind. There shouldnt be leftovers. I cant help it only one wing Look! Godric jumped up with a chill. Genga shameless! You dare to serve a meal to a distinguished guest! however. The chicken dish left by Kamibarez soared into the air.The warriors rushed in like ravenous piranhas and the chicken dish quickly disintegrated into dozens of pieces and disappeared without a trace. Only a few white bones fell to the floor. Tsk. Godric clicked his tongue as if he couldnt stop it and sat down.Kamibarez smiled brightly. Im sorry I showed you something you cant see. Then well continue the Vilkenos defense meeting. Godric hardened his expression seriously and looked around at everyone in the meeting room. What is attacking Vilkenos right now is unmistakably a three-brother ss undead object. It is unknown whether the Northern God was originally able to use the fourth or whether it was an entity created in haste right after losing all three brothers. The important thing is that the Archduke and the Northern Army The reality is that the three brothers are attacking Vilkenos while they are in Frost Field. Godric pounded the round table with his clenched fist. Until the Grand Duke returns we must endure by all means. The warriors nodded their heads with serious faces.Kamibarez also waved his wings. I will fight hard until Simon returns! At her small cry the warriors expressions softened. Only one girl came in but the usual somber atmosphere was quite different. Thank you very much! Then lets discuss the specifics. Several stories emerged among the warriors.There was also a fairly detailed analysis of the fourth. Its fortunate that the 4ths physical ability seems to be extremely poor. He couldnt cross the walls of Vilkenos. It seems he couldnt jump properly. Three brothers who hurt when hit by arrows! Ive never heard of them. I think the castle walls can be climbed over. The young rider smiled and turned his head. I think its a problem because Im too scared. It must be that Im wary of someone in the castle. Everyones eyes turned to Kamibarez.Kamibarez tilted his head and pped his small wings. A vampire girl who is wary of even the fourth. In particr the power she exerted when her eyes became red like blood was powerful enough to give goosebumps even to warriors who had lived their entire lives in a world of war. He wasnt Kizens necromancer for nothing. The fourth will continue to be cautious and cautious. Godric stood up and said. He has poor physical abilities but he uses powerful ck magic. Outside the safe walls he pours ck magic into Vilkenos. Having said that he looked out the window at the scenery. In a mere daytime battle a third of this expansive Vilkenos was in ruins.probably wontst long. When the resistance decreases the fourth will eventually step into Vilkenos and attack the defense of the archduke in the center. Then its over. Fortunately he is very timid. Good! Lets try it! The warriors lifted their weapons and cheered them up. yes! Kamibarez also sped his hands together and shouted in a clear voice. Growling- Then everyone stopped talking. sound from the boat. The warriors gazes gathered to one side. Oh that! It was the sounding from Kamibarezs stomach.Her face was turning red. You bastards who dont even know this kind of grace! In the end Godric burst into anger and stood up. Geeoi you stole Kamibarez-samas food and hes hungry! Act like an adult! Act like an adult! The warriors began to bow their heads as if they hadmitted a mortal sin.Kami Varez waved his arms wildly in bewilderment. Its not like that! Its not that hungry! ? Thats why that Her face was getting redder and redder as she sped her two fingers together. Ill have the chef prepare a new dish! Oh no! Not that! You stuffy nobles! bang!! Suddenly the door to the conference room opened and a group of women appeared. The warriors opened their mouths in amazement. Hey honey! Why are you here! I didnt do anything wrong today! Watching the warriors flutter wildly the women sent a pitiful gaze.Godric saw them. Well what are you guys doing here You guys who are frustrated with their brains not working. Didnt you hear what that student said earlier? Women pushed carts in. Kamibarezs eyes widened. blood! It was a container of blood. You say youre a vampire. The people in the shelter drew blood little by little and collected it. The woman brought the cart in front of Kamivarez. We are also Northerners. We are proud of it. Protecting the North is not all about holding and setting up weapons like them. Women children the elderly and even the wounded. Everyone said one word at a time. Thank you for saving my son. Cheer up! Necromancer-nim! Kamibarezs eyes widened but soon tears welled up with emotion. Being a half-vampire was a secret I always wanted to hide. Because being different from others was painful. However this was the first time that everyone had pooled their strength to draw blood for themselves. Seeing Kamibarez crying people smiled warmly. Thank you. Thank you very much. After she wiped her eyes with the sleeve of her school uniform she smiled wide like the sun. I will drink this blood and fight harder! Please take care of me! Lets go! We can do it! The atmosphere is at its peak. ording to the original North Gods n the northerners despaired of the power of the fourth and had to copse as if a crack was emerging from the inside. However around Kamibarez who happened toe to the north Vilkenos was more firmly united than ever. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 685 Chapter 685 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 685 The archduke departed for Vilcenos and the northern army followed beginning a retreat. In the meantime Simon collected the remaining 7th Corps troops and escaped through the back roads and settled behind the mountains. Elizabeth opened a tight barrier and waited here as if she was dead for a while.All reconnaissance was done with carrion spiders only. Then. [Brigademander!] Elizabeth gave a new report. [The North Gods undead forces have finally moved!They say they are aiming for the retreating northern army!] Simon nodded. Okay now is the time to attack. While the North Gods troops were concentrating on the Northern Army the 7th Corps crossed the mountain range and reached the real Abyss where the North God was at once. Simon turned his head. Im begging you Hersheba. Hersheba appeared doing somersaults in the sky. [Leave it to me.little boy!] Sand flowed from the staff and transformed into a woman.She stretched out her arm and Simon stretched out her arm too. Their arms met and they both closed their eyes. pounding- The moment you touch Hershebas thoughts you feel a jet-ck heartbeat. Her emotions immersed in reminiscence are pouring in like waves. longing. east longitude. business mind. Simone affirmed all her feelings. Go Hersheba. And with thoughts he added his own imagination. Fragments of memories she said.So that I can think of it better and unfold it again. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Golden sand covers the fields of white snowy mountains like drawing paper like sesame seeds being sprinkled.Then it swayed like waves and soon the shapes of the roofs were surging from all over the ce. [Ohh.] [Awesome!Sand Lady!] The Ancient Undead nearby let out a groan.A smile formed on Simons lips. The expansion of the world of sand. Hershebas authority The World of Sand is performed after inviting others to her dungeon. However this time she was definitely expanding her abilities to the level of the world of sand in reality. Koo-goo-goo-goo! In the middle of a frosty field in a blizzard a desert city made of sand unfolds. After building a certain scale the sand city began to fall like an ind and rise into the air. Simon ran and held onto one of the roofs of the building shouting excitedly. Now! Everyone get on board! The undead also rushed in as if they had been waiting.Soon the remnants of the Legion mounted the Sand City and the city floated into the air. Erge! [Leave it to me!] Clinging to the far end of the city she sped her hand.The spider web forming the barrier moved and clung to the lower part of City Ind. Soon the lower part of the ind turned into a mirror-like color the same color as the sky. It is a kind of protective color function that Elizabeth likes to use.If you look down from below it will be difficult to distinguish properly. Of course if the flying undead were scouting they would have been caught right away but right now there are no flying undead of the North God. This is because before Grayson entered the 7th Legion he cut off the control of all flying undead within his sphere of influence and freed them. Thanks to you.Grayson. Simon stretched out his arms in thanks inwardly. Go Hersheba! [Goes!] Hersheba started moving the city. You can see the snowy mountains precipitous from the sky.It might take days or days to walk but with this flying fortress it would take less than half a day to reach the North God. [Everyone be careful.Because the weight I can bear is dangerous!] The Undead who were rampaging at Hershebas words immediately became quiet.In fact the sand kept falling down. Come on. All the captains gather. Simon pped his hands. As soon as we arrive in the Abyss the battle will begin so lets distribute the missions. [Distribution?] Prince approached tilting his head. cheep cheep! The blue rabbit from the 2nd Legion Pluto jumped up andnded on Simons shoulder. [I got it!From what you remember there are 10 Abyss right?Myongmyong!] thats right. Peer keuheuhe!sheughed. [Probably only one of them is real!] Yes. The North God would have hoped that the attacker would give up and go back but Im going to find all 10 of them even if I have to search all over. Simon raised an eyebrow. It definitely makes you realize who he turned into an enemy. At Simons words an intense fighting spirit arose in the thoughts of all the Ancient Undead. * * * Attack from the rear! Damn it! Keeping down the mountain! The Northern Army retreating to Vilkenos had to face the enormous undead sent by the North God. Without even time to soothe the pain of defeat the undead of the relentless North God flocked endlessly. Its over now. A warrior murmured in despair. In the Abyss which was thought to be the final battleground nothing was achieved. There is no Archduke to lead them and food and supplies are in short supply. How did you get here? Are we going to be like the Kingdom Army? The time when defeat deepens and only terrible despair lingers. Calm down! Pajijijijijijik! Raising ck lightning General Ganiro leading the soldiers at the forefront shouted.Every time his sword cut through the air the North Gods undead were charred. Hold your sword! Raise your head! Where has the pride of the North gone! But morale once broken was seldom restored. Aside from their richbat experience the Northern Army was characterized by its unique enthusiasm and fiery morale.Once his morale was broken he was helpless. Ganiro sighed. The Archduke woke up the soldiers with just one gesture.Where is the difference between me and His Excellency the Grand Duke? But shaking for a while.Ganiro remembered the Archdukes voice. C No more sacrifices. Retreat involves sacrifice. It is a matter of course that if you retreat the North Gods troops will attack you.The North God has always been like that and there is no way that the Grand Duke is unaware of that fact. Nevertheless the Archduke said that there should be no sacrifices. She has always been that kind of person.She did everything in her power to save even those who could not reach her. The arrow of the storm was like that and so were the 2nd Corps Undead that covered a wide range. The Archduke is not using us as discards.Isnt Jean Arscalt the one who finds a way to save the people even in the worst situation? Trust the Grand Duke! Ganiro jumped into the sky.Sparks flew wildly on the sword. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As he lowered his sword a ck bolt of lightning fell in the middle of the undead formation.In the strong light the soldiers raised their heads and looked at Ganiro. A miracle will happen soon! Ganiro raised a sword imbued with lightning above his head. There is a way for everyone to survive. Trust the Archduke and hit the enemy in front! General! What are you saying now! Right then. Like a lie all undead attacks stopped. ?! The undead of the Northern Gods who stopped all actions and were absent-minded suddenly began to turn their backs. Boo the North Gods undead are leaving! lived! Warriors fell to the floor one after another with a sigh of relief everywhere. Ganiro opened his mouth andughed. also! The North God is returning his soldiers. Someone is attacking the North God. If so there is one thing that can be done on this side. Follow those who run away! Ganiro led the way and said. Retreat are you not retreating? Bite and hang on to the end! We are not a defeated army! Ganiro shouted that his throat would burst. Now! The North Gods head is right in front of you! Our role is important! * * * After crossing several snowy mountains Simons 7th Corps finally arrived at the Sand City in Abyss. It was just as Grayson had shown him. Ten holes were visible in the red-stained terrain. [The troops are really drained!Corpsmander!] Elizabeth shouted sping her hands. The defense of the main camp was weakened in pursuit of the northern army.Peerughed. [The North God is certain to be here!I feel a very terrible jet-ck flow.] After hearing the captains report Simon nodded. Okay lets go in at once. It will be difficult but please help Hersheba! [okay!] When Hersheba activates her authority once again therge sand city is scattered into six parts. Fears skeleton troops. Elizabeths Corpse Spider Corps. Princes zombie army. Achemuss Skullwing unit. Pluto and the remnants of the 2nd Legion. And finally Simon and the named undead of the Legion. It consists of a total of six units. We have to go into the deepest part of the Abyss and check if there is a North God! The captains who have finished checking shoulde up and enter the next Abyss! The one who finds the North God first sends a signal. [i get it!] Simon really intended to search all the Abyss.He raised the tip of his hand and pointed at the enemy camp. [Advance.] Sand castles split into six and copsed on top of the Abyss.All the troops of the Legion descended into the hole in the Abyss. Hersheba! Come here! Simon stretched out his arm as he fell.Hersheba came down from the air with a somewhat weary expression on her face andnded in his hands. Im sorry can we fight a little longer? [What?Im going to die hard!] I know. But. The North Gods undead were pouring in from the ck hole.Simon swung his staff. Its thest battle in the North. I have no choice but to fight to the limit! < Golden Flower > When Simon swung Hersheba against the wall of the Abyss the wall turned golden and mummies poured out from a small passageway inside. Lets go! Mummies! Simon and Miras troops as well as the named undead upied in the north shouted and poured out.Gourmet is seen tearing the worm undead to pieces with his ws and One-Eyed is seen crushing the undead with hisrge arms. Suck! Simon also swung his staff without losing.The mummies who were connected to the evil thoughts released their bandages all at once. Whirliririk! The undead of the North Gods who were rushing in at once hit the wall tied with bandages.Simon jumped up and dealt with the undead that avoided Miras attack. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Whoa! Maturo smashed the face of the undead turned his body around and raised his arms. The bones fit snugly into his right arm. < Bone Armor C Handgun Mode > Fight fight fight! Bone bullets pierced holes in the body of the undead from the ejection port one after another. With the right hand skills learned at school.And with her left hand she uses Hershebas power.Open the subspace with your right hand and control the mummies by swinging Hersheba with your left hand.The bandages of the mummies went into the subspace pulled out the zombies and blew them away. Simon stopped firing his handgun and sped his open palm. < Corpse Explosion > Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Running fiercely through the thick dust clouds rising in front of him Simon pounded the staff in his left hand against the wall one after another. charrrrrrr! A golden slide appeared on the wall.Simon got to his feet and went down quickly. [Little boy!Its arge-scale undead in the front!] huh. Only now was the North God sending troops in earnest.There were a considerable number of them and from the pitch ck that I felt they were elite soldiers. I think this is quite daunting. Simon extended his right hand behind him.Soon a golden g came into his hand from space. The Grand Dukes g. Simons eyes sharpened as he raised the g. Is now the right time to write? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 686 Chapter 686 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 686 Ten Abyss created by the North God.Only one of these ces has a real North God. Of course from the outside it is impossible to tell where the North God is.So the ancient undead of each legion were scattering with their troops to attack the Abyss. and. [Hmm.] Elizabeth was in danger. [Its tricky.] The undead of the North God who mainly appeared in this Abyss reminded me of the mutated Drake.It had a dinosaur-like appearance and although it became a corpse it had a strong exoskeleton.The fangs of the carrion spiders could not easily prate the exoskeleton of the undead. -Crarak! Perhaps knowing that they had cornered their opponent they stuck out their long necks and moved their tongues to surround Elizabeth. However it was only surrounded and the other side could not move hastily. Seruk- It was because invisible spider webs were spread out around her.The standoff only lengthened. She was lost in thought as she flicked the cobwebs around her with her fingertips. I dont have time to be here like this. In a word this ce was bang. Elizabeth descended to the bottom of the Abyss and examined it but the North God was nowhere to be seen. As he was about to go up after the investigation the undead poured down from the top as if he had waited. It was obvious that fighting up was harder than fighting down. [I always felt this but you fight smartly and well North God.] She crossed her arms and raised her pitch ck. [Even if its a forced breakthrough here] Erge! Elizabeths eyebrows twitched. Even in a noisy situation surrounded by enemies this voice seemed to pierce my ears clearly. Looking up she saw the blue-haired boy she loved falling into the abyss. [Old corpsmander?] The undead that surrounded her naturally turned their heads towards Simon.He sensed that he was an easier opponent so he started preparing for an attack. No Peer or Hersheba?Its reckless! It was a suicide to enter the Abyss with all the power of a normal keygen student without the power of a corpsmander. Elizabeth hurriedly swung her arm to send the surrounding spider webs away. te! The drake undead flew towards Simon with their mouths wide open.She had sparks in her eyes. Be sure to protect it! Whoa! Dark blue jet ck began to swirl in her webs.Seeing this Simon also lowered her arm and responded to Erzebets thoughts. Geheim! The spider web which was a thin line grew like a thick chain and began to grow hairs.She swayed her arms like a mad pianist her dark blue eyes shing. Silence hung over the Abyss for a while. Patter! The exoskeleton of the undead drakes fell like carrots.As if it had caused damage to the terrain of the Abyss there were ces where the walls of the cave were cracked like fruit pies. [Brigade Commander Niim-!] After killing all the enemies Elizabeth came running with a crying sound.She caught Simoning down from the sky and held him in her arms. [iced coffee!Corpsmander!my light!my sun!Are you okay?] She turned Simons body round and round a few times then raised his arm all the way.Then Simon rattled up. Because the difference between the strength of the Ancient Undead and that of humans was enormous Simon was shaking like a doll whenever she moved. Erge Im dizzy. [Im d youre safe!] After confirming in front of her eyes that Simon was all right once more Elizabeth hugged him tightly.Then he said in a slightly angry tone. [But it was dangerous just now!Jumping into the battlefield without Peer or Hersheba!] Whats dangerous? Simon added with a grin. I have you. Hearing that she looked at Simon with thrilled eyes and hugged him tightly as if she couldnt stand it any longer.Simone choking her breath gave an ugh sound. [The words and picturesque smile!It seems that the girl has received all the rewards for this Northern Expedition.] Everything Im d. [What about the Abyss you went with that wand woman?] I went down to the bottom of the Abyss safely. Simon replied with a shrug. Of course there was no drum god there either. Can you drop me off now? Elizabeth surprised that Simon had reached the bottom faster than she put him down. [Did you use the Grand Dukes g?] I was going to write it. Simon took out a golden g from subspace and showed it. But Hersheba stopped it. Hersheba was able to save the g thanks to dragging the undead to the world of sand. Of course Hershebapletely spread to Geheim and the world of sand as a bitter reaction. After hearing the story Elizabeth nodded. [There was no North God in this Abyss.] Okay. Lets move on. I dont know the situation in other ces but at least 2 out of 10 ces were sessful. Simon came over and clung to her as if in her arms.Elizabeth smiled broadly in satisfaction and stroked the top of Simons head like a child. Go quickly! Embarrassed Simon cried out. [Asmanded!] She raised her right arm and grabbed the web.The feet of the two immediately fell off the floor and began to be pulled up. [Where are you going next?] Lets start with the Prince. Simon gave a meaningful smile. Theres a quick fix. * * * Riding on Elizabeths web the two quickly escaped from the Abyss and came to the ground. [The wind is cool!Please hold onto the girl tightly.] huh. Elizabeth connected spider webs to each of the undead nests towering like towers on the left and right and then moved along the spider webs. She pointed to one of the 10 Abyss. [Thats the Abyss with Prince in it!] please. After connecting the spider web to the ground Simon and Elizabeth entered the Abyss as if descending on a rope. There was no enemy attack.However the traces of the fight between the prince and the zombie army were spread out promiscuously. You can see the undead squished like insects everywhere and you can also see the dents in the walls that seem to be the traces of Princes hidden card punch. [Can you feel the princes thoughts?] No not yet. Simons eyes were narrowed as if he was concentrating. Looks like theyre fighting pretty deep. The range of thoughts that Simon could feel did not reach Prince. instead. There is a surer way than thoughts! Simon held Elizabeths waist with one hand and stretched out the other hand in front of him. Whoops! On the palm of his hand jet-ck spread out like a blueprint in the air drawing forms and figures.It was an extremelyplex Princes corpse explosion magic circle. In the meantime I continued to research and improve in the north! Nine magic circles were connected by turning round and round.Seeing this Elizabeth blinked her long eyshes. [What are you doing?] Im recognizing the prince with ck magic. The corpse explosion magic circle is open so keep going down. Elizabeth let go of the spiders web and the two quickly descended into the depths of the Abyss. Simon kept his concentration while aiming the magic circle downward. However the magic circle could not find the target and continued to wander.Since the target of the form was not aligned only the sound of a whistling sound like a trigger spinning was heard. Then. p! The magic circle found the target.Forms and runes were busy moving around preparing for the operation of the magic circle. I got the Prince! Stop here! Elizabeth did not lower the web more and stopped.The two of them were looking down dangling from the spiders web. All I see is pitch ck darkness.Sometimes thump-!thud-!And intermittent explosions were heard in the distance. Weing-! At that time the target captured by the magic circle was lost.Simon eximed. Erge! Lower it a little more! [yes!] Going further down the magic circle captured the target again.In this way while maintaining a close distance from Prince Simon prepared a magic circle. The target was captured but the magic circle did not activate properly and the key trigger of the magic circle the fist could not be clenched.His outstretched palms were trembling. Princes corpse explosion condition is not yet met. In the meantime. ! The moment came when the will was aligned the jet ck cycled the magic circles all returned to their ces and the fists chasing the timing were clenched. If you miss the timing even once its over.Simon clenched his fist as hard as he could. Corpse Explosion! As the magic circle was correctly activated the feeling of the button being pressed ran through my body.Simon who had cast the spell shouted for his throat to burst. Now! Go up! Erje! Elizabeth immediately pulled the web. At the same time the bodies of the two rise wildly upward. Koo-goong! As if the sun had risen from under the pitch-ck Abyss I felt a dazzling sh rising up. Warm heat reached the bottom of the feet. e! The aftermath of the explosion began to climb up the walls of the Abyss.The entire Abyss burns fiercely as if about to explode. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Although the two were going up at breakneck speed the smoke from the explosion was closely following them ready to engulf them.It was unbelievable speed. Kwa-kwa-kwa-! The heat pouring down from below stung my skin. Im going to get involved! Cant we go faster? [This is top speed!] The aftermath of the explosion terrifyingly smashed up the walls of the Abyss. Simon raised his head.the sky is getting closer Now! [yes!] Elizabeth pulled out a new web all the way to the side.Soon after Elizabeth and Simon each grabbed the web with one hand. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The spiders web was retrieved and the two of them exited the Abyss and rolled on the floor. Keugh! The two of them tumbled on the snow-covered floor for a while.While rolling around Simon was staring at the Abyss. and immediately upon exit. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Like a volcano erupting huge degrations and dust clouds soared into the sky. Haha. Hahaha! Seeing this Simon smiled and sprawled on the floor. oh oh oh! Soaring mushroom-shaped dust clouds. Simon who was staring nkly at the sky spoke to the ring on his left hand. Good work Prince. Leave the rest to me. The ring vibrated a couple of times then stopped working. Third Abyss. It was perfectly clear. I couldnt confirm it with my own eyes but if there was a North God in there it would have been destroyed unconditionally. Even though I adjusted the firepower its this much. Hersheba Elizabeth and Prince too. New technologies are making great strides in practice. The Legion is arguably stronger than beforeing to the North. Now there are seven ces left. Simon stood up dusting off his pants and looked at Abyss.Erzbet also came close to her with her light steps. [Brigademander.Where should I take you now?] Simon thought for a moment and said. For now divide into two and move Cuckoo coo-! However one Abyss was particrly noisy. I could see the blue liquid sshing like a fountain in various ces. Its amazing. The Ancient Undead of the 2nd Legion. Pluto was fighting right in front. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 687 Chapter 687 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 687 After taking a breather Simon parted ways with Elizabeth and went down to the Abyss under the care of Peer. There was no enemy attack at all.Admiring the neat handling of work like a peer I descendedfortably riding the gravity of the Abyss. Before long the bottom of the Abyss is visible. found! A tall skeleton carrying a greatsword on his shoulder stood majestically on top of countless undead mountains that had been destroyed and left only ashes. He creaked and turned his skull. [Khehehe!Come on boy!] Pier! Peer caught Simoning down and set him down safely. What about the North God? [There was no North God but it came just fine!] Peer looked up at the open ceiling of the Abyss. [Because it was just about time for their counterattack to begin!] Whoa! One side of the wall was pierced and arge earthworm undead popped out. The death worm used by Toto the motive for admission was several timesrger than that used by Toto. Simon raised his jet ck with a nervous face. Attack after reaching the bottom.Is it the same tactic as in Hergs time? Ooooh-! The death worm spat something out of its mouth and small undead like zombies rained down. [Wear me boy!] Click!Click! Piers body was scattered in several directions at once and began to cling to Simons body.Simon smiled and raised his right arm. I didnt bother you did I? Remembrance! As soon as the Bone Gauntlet was worn on his arm the Greatsword of Destruction came into his hand. [Khehehe!No way!It is impossible for me alone to use the power of the sword that dwells in the sword!] Woo-woo-! The de of the greatsword as white as drawing paper began to turn green. [Because the sword only recognizes themander of the corps!And against so many enemies his strength is perfect!] going! Simon stretched out his right foot so forcefully that the floor caved in and swung his greatsword twice in session. < Karl Original C Venomous Yaksha > < Knives Original C Poison Crushing > moment.The whole world was covered in green ink and the suffering undead came down like porridge on the floor with their bodies melted. The carrier Deathwim was also unable to avoid the poison and hit it directly.He is melting away with anguished noise. [Khehehe!Indeed wonderful!Now you have fully mastered the link!] Lets go! Simon ran along the wall while wearing his peer. The strength of the corpsmander.Physical ability has changed in all aspects.Her whole body stretched out.Every time you kick off a wall the background is quickly pushed back. Whii-i-! In an instant it reached the sky above the Abyss. When Simon is thinking about where to go next Flutter!ck feathers fell with the sound of pping wings. [I will report the war situation young boy!] It was Achemus.He bowed his head respectfully in the air cing his hand on his chest. Yes please. [The Legion has just attacked six Abyss including the Abyss where Pier and Beast came out.] Progress is 6/10. Now there were four ces left. [One of them is Elizabeth Street.] Where Achemus pointed a cursed feather was floating in the air like a beacon. It seemed to have been marked on the Abyss so that Achemus would not get confused. [The other ce was taken by Pluto of the 2nd Legion.Among the captains I was the first to clear the first Abyss and entered the next Abyss.] As expected the 2nd Corps!Was the explosion I saw earlier the one from the next Abyss? The strength of the corpsmander is directly rted to the strength of the ancient undead contracted with. The Archdukes Ancient Undead was still stronger than the other Ancient Undead in the 7th Legion. [There are two Abyss left.Where would you like to go?] If Simon Peer and Achemus each take on one it is like entering all the Abyss. And one out of four will undoubtedlye face to face with the real North God. Im nervous. Simon turned his head. Achemus. Do you have enough strength to fight? Achemus bowed his head respectfully. [of course.If it is the Bhans order I will fight by burning my entire body.] Resurrectiones first. Then I and Peer will go to the right Achemus please take the left. [yes!] Achemus spread his wings. He grabbed Simons shoulder with both arms and kindly led him to one side of the Abyss.Achemus is also seen pping her wings right away taking a detour and descending into another abyss. The final showdown.There might be a North God down here. Throwing himself into the ck tunnel Simon grabbed the handle of the Greatsword of Ruin. wait! In the darkness numerous eyes shed to greet the intruder. * * * Same time Vilkenos. Cuckoo coo! Kwak! During the fierce fighting half of the city center of Vilkenos was devastated. Althoughcking in physical ability the fourth who uses out-of-standard ck magic was more difficult to attack than any other three brothers. Many residents were injured or lost their lives and some of them rose up as zombies or skeletons due to the fourth ck magic and attacked the same residents. The sky was red. The city was on fire and the streets of the lively night market were stained with blood. thud-!thud-! Finally the fourth crossed the walls of Vilcenos and came inside.A magic circle was spread in the air and whenever it was activated ck mes indiscriminately burned the city. The fourth continued walking. His destination is the Castle of the Grand Duke located in the center of Vilkenos.Underneath there is a shelter where many northerners are hiding. If the fourth reached that point it would be catastrophic. Heo-eok. Whoa! A northerner man was gasping for breath clutching a wound in his chest.He had his family by his side.The young daughter was hugging the man tightly. The family held their breath and looked at the fourth with frightened eyes. A giant with a bloated face like a balloon.Bigger than a house it moved slowly. Seruk. I stared straight at where my family was. I got caught! ck fireballs flew like rays of light. That moment when a man senses his end and tries to embrace his wife and daughter. Run away. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-! The bright red blood vortex collided with ck mes and offset them. The person who appeared while blocking the fourth ck magic head-on was a pretty girl with two strands of light purple hair. He was wearing a ck Kizen school uniform and a cloak of rippling blood could be seen on his shoulder. The eyes were red and the fangs of the teeth gleamed.She was gasping for breath as if somewhat tired from the long battle. That child is the famous Vilkenos Vampire! Before anyone knew it she had be a celebrity among Northerners.She even got her nickname to call her. Suu- However the girls condition was strange.Red pupils were staring straight at the blood sttered on the mans neck. . The world revolves round and round around the blood.His burning throat appealed to his brain for an intense thirst.The girl approached him with a bewitched gait. Gwa are you okay? When the wife next to him spoke up the girl suddenly came to her senses and covered her mouth. He bent down and stayed still for a moment then spoke in a troubled voice. Move long. At her beckoning a carpet of blood forced the family to burn away. Not enough blood.Dizzy.I feel like my throat is burning. He almost bit off the neck of an innocent man.It was a side effect of opening Urss power. Kamibarez turned to look at the fourth. Fourth he was also wary of seeing the strongest being in Vilkenos. You have to fight.For the northerners for Simon. I trained really hard throughout the special ss. I never imagined that this technology would be put to practical use right away. I will fight! She opened the subspace took out thest pack of blood the northerners had provided and drank it. As blood was supplied to the body the blurred vision gradually returned and reason was restored. Kurrrrrr-! The fourth was in the midst of this ready to attack.He lifted nearby houses with gravity ck magic and cast ck magic. Rose thorns sprouted from the door and gue-like spores sprouted sparsely from the wooden walls.When the fourth who had finished preparing snapped his fingers the contaminated buildings all at once poured towards Kamibarez. she lowered her stance. Simon must be fighting somewhere in the north right now right? The cloak of blood fluttered and Kamibarez ran forward. cheer up!Ill work hard too! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Contaminated building materials flew in session but Kamibarez immediately used ck magic.A whirlwind of blood rose and swept away the pouring buildings. Ill give it back! As she stretches out her arm the blood whirlwind spins in the opposite direction sending tainted building materials flying back. The two materials collide with each other from both sides and the girl wearing the cloak of blood escapes through the gap. Taat!fault! Moaning from dizziness she didnt stop.She stepped on her blood that had fallen to the floor and she ran at breakneck speed. Dont let Kamibarez-sama fight alone! Advance! Northerners hiding in the alleys began pouring out all at once. nned attack. Everyone was waiting for the fourth to cross the wall. Shoot! Jet-ck arrows rained down from the roof.The fourth spread a ck shield the size of his body to block it and sent the undead raised by the dead northerners towards them. Dont make eye contact with the undead! Mind clouding! Godric the butler on horseback shouted as he let out his one hooked hand. Our goal is the fourth! Just look ahead and move forward! The few remaining cavalrymen from the north charged furiously at the fourth.In response the fourth drew a magic circle on his hand and touched the floor. Do-do-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo! The tiles on the floor were stained ck and soared in front.The warhorses were hit by flying stones and rolled. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At that moment a young horseman who stepped on the roof and jumped up raised his sword. Dont underestimate the North! The sword he wielded changed into a sword in the air and cut the leg of the fourth.Blood gushed from the fourth leg. Now! Vampire kid! yes! Kamibarez who was following me activated a ck magic circle spread in the air. < Major bleeding C overflow > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ck blood gushed out like a fountain from the fourth leg.Fourth frowned at her and tried to stop the bleeding but to no avail. Along with the ck blood jet ck was pouring out and the legs began to dry out as if they were necrotic. Okay! Got it! dang gang! The fourth amputated the leg itself. Fourth because they had acted extremely caring for their bodies the warriors lost their senses for a moment.The fourth fell to the ground and performed ck magic. be careful! Kamibarez shouted but it was toote.The jet-ck whip that escaped from the magic circle struck the rider.He vomited blood and flew away crashing into the wall of a building in the distance. Cool! Cool! Mister Jockey! The rider stretched out his arm. Never mind me! Keep going kami! Kamibarez gritted his teeth and threw himself. The Fourth once again tainted the debris around him and hurled it at Kamibarez who spread a barrier of blood to survive. Booung! The fourthbined the contaminated debris and condensed them into the shape of a tower striking them from top to bottom.This time Kamibarez couldnt react. turn up! Godric stepped on the jet ck and jumped up grabbing Kamibarez by the cor and pulling him aside. Yes Commander? Go! Please people! Aww! Please! His body crashed into a pir and was swallowed up in an explosion of dust.Sparks flew in Kamibarezs red eyes. Aaaaaaaaaaaa! She leaped in one breath and reached the top of the fourth head.All the blood in her body including the cloak she wore concentrated in the center. < Kamibarez Original C Red Typhoon > As she lowered her arms a raging storm of blood mmed into the fourth with a bloody roar.She opened her arms for the fourth time and spread her magic circle in her defense. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The two technologies collide and Vilkenos is shaken. However new magic circles began to connect all over the fourth defensive magic circle. Kiyiying! The effect of the defense magic circle changes and the movement of Kamibarezs whirlwind gradually begins to slow down. The pupils of Kamibarez who was falling with ck magic shook. The control of ck magic has been taken away! Her red whirlwind turned ck and rotated in the opposite direction. Kkeuk!gurgling! A magic circle spread around the mouth of the fourth and a voice came out. [My father told me to take care of myself but I cant stand it because my mouth is itching!] The fourth raised his arms above his head. The whirlwind stolen from Kamibarez became more and more bloated as the pitch-ck weight increased. [Goodbye humans!I will destroy all of you with the magic of the vampires who protected you!] Kamibarez who seemed exhausted fell helplessly to the floor without stopping. Take it Kami! Booung! Something was flying behind her.Suddenly her eyes lit up and without looking back she stretched out her arm and held it tightly. round- It was a g thrown by a rider in the distance. Right before falling in the air she rotated her body once in the air. Haaaaaaa! Tuong! Then he squeezed out thest jet ck and threw the g.The fourth who had to control Kamivarezs ck magic failed to block his g and had to allow it to hit his chest. Squeak- The g hit Fourths chest and drew a ck target.Then unable to prate her skin it ricocheted off and tumbled to the floor. [w.] Augh escaped from the corner of the fourths mouth. [Ha ha ha ha ha!Its no use stupid people!The corpsmander who protected you is in Frost Field!Its over now!] Hey hey hey hey! [huh?] The fourth head jerked back. Suddenly the sky turned ck as if it had been bruised.All the northerners who had copsed jumped up from their seats. Thats it! no way! The fourth opened his mouth. [Nonsense!This is nonsense!That person must be in Frost Field!] Whee-ae-ae-ae-ae-ae A symbol of victory in the North. A ck arrow was flying over the distant mountains.It crosses the mountains in an instant- Kwaddeudddeuk! It was pinned right in the center of Fourths chest. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 688 Chapter 688 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 688 A symbol of victory in the North. A ck arrow was flying over the distant mountains.It crosses the mountains in an instant- Whoops! It was pinned right in the center of the fourth chest. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! Due to the output of the arrow the body of the 4th destroyed buildings in the city center and was pushed endlessly.I tried to stop with only one foot but the brake didnt apply at all. [Big!] The fourth hurriedly looked back. The castle of the Grand Duke could be seen right behind him. [No no no!] Enemy! A terrible sound shook the atmosphere. The Grand Dukes castle built of alloy. The ck arrow prated the core of the fourth crushing the very wall. The ck storm maintained by the fourth subsided and the undead roaming around lost their sorcerers and returned to normal corpses. Yes fourth! dead! Whoaaaaaaaaaa! Huge cheers covered Vilkenos. Long live the Grand Duke! Long live Urs! Everyone cheered. The warriors of the north were running towards the fallen Kamibarez with worried eyes. thank god. Kamivarez looked up at the sky with cloudy eyes. Cheer up Simon. Woo woo woo woo! Dust blew around.With his long hair fluttering the archduke let down his hand holding the windy bow. Did you guess? Tired of feeling exhausted she held it back with her head tilted back. The blizzard that had been pouring down has stopped and a whitish sleet is falling. There are no other variables. Its all in your hands now Simon. * * * Simon and Fear were going down to the depths of the new Abyss. However attacks from the undead were rare in this Abyss.Simon tilted his head with a worried expression. There are almost no undead. Is it bad here too? [Khehehe!Rather I think the possibility of winning has increased.] It wasnt like someone had already taken care of it but there were no attacks from the undead until now.The undead that you see from time to time were frozen in ce as if they were out of order. As if the North God was telling him toe down. Simon went down willingly. tadak. Soon the soles of both feet touched the ground.Holding up the Greatsword of Destruction Simon moved his steps along the blood vessels in the Abyss. found. Just like the first time I went to Abyss I see a red film. And beyond that I feel a terrifyingly ominous pitch ck Ive never felt before. Nervous Simons throat twitched.He lifted the red film and moved forward. ! I froze at the sight unfolding before my eyes. thump- thump- thump- thump- Innumerable biological tissues were pulsing and moving like a heart.The blood vessels that grew here and there endlessly carried blood jet ck and nutrients to vital organs which spread all over the Abyss. It seems to have restored the old broken Abyss where he first went with the Grand Duke.But if the former was a broken factory this time it is a working factory. And at the center of this living facility was a throne covered in hideous veins and the like.Something is sitting on it. I cant believe that! At first I thought it was human but it wasnt. It has a thin andrge body and a white exoskeleton made of bone covers its body like armor.There was something like a monsters eye in the center of the chest andplicated blood vessels were connected around it. The head is also protected by an exoskeleton.The face seen through it has unusual wrinkles curved in curves.The chin was elongated and the snout protruded. It was like a being from outer space. Is that the North God? In the meantime I feel the pitch-ck that is closest to the source that is most simr to the pitch-ck that I have felt from various Abyss or the undead of the North God. However no matter how you look at it there was a difference from the North Gods appearance that many grand dukes had described. [Youre here.] At that moment the eyes of the being who had found Simon shed. [Jonahs son.] It sat on the throne of blood vessels and raised its body.Overwhelming jet ck overflowed this space. Simons eyes widened. What did you just say?Jonahs son? [Its hard to believe even after seeing it.] At that moment Peersmented voice was heard. [I couldnt believe it but it cant be like this.How are you here!] Simon felt great confusion and shock from his thoughts.It was the first time that Peer who had always been calm was shaken like this. [Captain of the Snow Demon Squad Gyros!] Simons words also gave him goosebumps. The North God that has gued the North for over a thousand years is actually an Ancient Undead of the 7th Legion? [Long time no see.] Gyros eyes shed.It seemed that the two undead were already spherical. Simon felt his head spin in confusion. Wait peer! Gyros! [okay.] Peers voice lowered. [The Ancient Undead that Richard ordered to protect the North.] More than 20 years ago the day Richard met the young Grand Duke. -From now on I will destroy the power of the North God.Im going to leave my Ancient Undead stranded there for the next five years.But its only for 5 years. Richard met Jean Arscalt a young man who had just lost his father and promised to protect the North for five years. And the Ancient Undead who took on that role was Zyros himself. [Why are you here!Definitely fighting the North God!] [He died fighting.It must be known as such among humans.] Jet ck shimmered in Zyros hand.As if in response the vital organs of the Abyss jumped up and down. [But its the opposite.I overcame Yona-samas order to protect the North eliminated the North God alone and transnted that power to me!] He slowly turned around. Attached to its back were the pulsating vital organs of the North God.Horrible eyes gurgled and looked at them. [Now I am the new North God.] Fuck! puck! Vital organs that were running all over the ce exploded and freshly mutated liquid-rich undead flowed out from within. The cries of the undead echoed. [Did you betray the corpsmander!Gyros!] Peer shouted. [betrayal?] In an instant Gyros eyes shed fiercely.The cold raged from his arm and instantly transformed into a greatsword over 7 meters long. [It was Yona-sama who betrayed first!] Gyros moved. Fast! Simon sighed and swung his greatsword. Aaaaaaaagh! With a roar Simons body was pushed away.His pupils shook at the tingling sensation at his fingertips.It was only a sword exchange but I realized it. You child!Its insanely strong! Did you say that the North God had nobat capability? It was nonsense. Aaaaang! Caang! kang! It was so strong that it was iparable to the three brothers who said all of the battle abilities of the Northern Gods. Simon said Kuk!It groaned and stumbled.The Greatsword of Ruin was frozen in frost. [Watch out boy!Direct contact with the cold air emitted by Gyros is dangerous!] It was as he said. Not only did the Greatsword of Destruction be heavier but the delivery rate of the jet ck dropped dramatically.Simon gritted his teeth and squeezed the handle tightly. please!knife! Sr r r r r r r! The greatsword was dyed a dingy green and venom dripped and covered the sword.At the same time it changed to a length that could not be pushed by Gyros great sword. Haha! Simon and Zyros swung their greatswords at the same time.Green and blue trajectories collide with each other. Boom!Boom!Boom! roaring noise. Liquid and gas collide in session and green and blue colors freeze and melt with sparks. [It doesnt quite live up to expectations.] Zyros lightly shed Simons greatsword and advanced striking Simon with the free hand of the other hand. Aaaaaaaaaagh! Simon flew away with a roar and crashed into the wall of the Abyss.hes giggling!He groaned and vomited blood from his mouth. [boy!] [I wonder if he really is his son.After all you cant rece Jonah.] Zyros scattered the sword made from the cold in the air and pretended to sit down. gurgling! Blood vessels rose from the bottom of the Abyss and turned into the shape of a throne.The moment he sat down the power of the North God was unleashed and hundreds of eyed tentacles slithered up all over the Abyss from the walls ceiling and floor. [If you kill your son-] Sitting on the throne he raised his arms. [Yonah-nim wouldnt be able to get out withouting here.Isnt it?] gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! rumble! As he beckoned tentacles stretched out and the waiting undead also attacked. From earlier! Quack! Simon turned around stomping on the floor roughly. What are you talking about! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I threw out the greatsword that I pulled with all my might.A silver sword stretched out slicing through his tentacles and the undead and Gyros raised his arm from his crouched position.The floor rose like a wall and he parried the attack. Exin properly! Why is my father a traitor? What does it mean to kill me and bring my father to the North! Simon who fixed the greatsword is Chuck!and pointed towards Gyros. Is the purpose of revenge against your father? He rested his elbows on the throne intertwined his fingers and rested his chin. [Do I need to answer?] there is. Simon said in a cold voice. I am Richard Pollentias son Simon Pollentia. At the same time I am also the current 7th Corpsmander. If you were my fathers. Simons eyes shed. You belong to me. [hahahahahahahaha!] Gyros jumped up andughed. [The only thing hes proud of is that he inherited his blood but hes so arrogant!Even the one with very very unpleasant blood!] Its not just a sound. Simon growled. If its my fathers inheritance Ill take it. That much of course Ill bear the sins of my father. [Where is the son?You cannot rece even the dust of Lord Jonah!] When Zyros raises his arm again the North Gods power begins to manifest. [All I want is Yona!] Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Countless tentacles came up and undead appeared everywhere. [If the Ancient Undeads mind is distorted the dialogue is basically meaningless.boy!] Peers voice was heard. Because its a corpsmander to deal with such ancient undead I have to do it. [Khehehe!Judging by the appearance Zyros himself ims to be the North God but I think he is being manipted by the North God.] yes. Simon pulled the Greatsword of Destruction. Two goals. I will take Gyros and liberate the North as well. Although he proudly dered Simon was also at his limit. I consumed too much jet ck and stamina whileing this far.I couldnt sleep properly and I was tired from camping in the cold weather. And Zyros who even possessed the power of the North God is a tough opponent to defeat with Simon alone. Acknowledge that. Ugh! Simon opened the subspace. Ultimately the weapon that was saved until the end. flutter! Zyross expression twisted viciously. Simon lowered his stance holding the Greatsword of Destruction in his right hand and the golden banner in his left hand. Theres no time. Lets fight here Gyros. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 689 Chapter 689 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 689 Ancient Undead Gyros. And it was Jonah who brought him out of the cier. Thanks to this Zyros woke up from a long slumber and joined the Legion as an Ancient Undead but that time was the heyday of the 7th Legion. There were already many Ancient Undead by Yonas side.The position of Zyros who joinedte was not very great. In response Gyros tried to prove his loyalty to Jonah who gave him a new life and did whatever he was told to do. killing thing. destroying things. setting fire. It was the same this time too.Afterpletely drying the seeds of the monsters that Jonah told him to kill Gyros was walking with the heads of the monsters in the. I hoped he would praise me forpleting the order. however. -Yonah~ A certain human woman was flirting next to Jonah who had the authority tomand. Ever since they met by chance in the Wesnds he seems to have fallen in love with Jonah and has been following him.They say she is also a powerful necromancer. -By the way Gyros. stop. When his story came out Gyros who was about to hurry up to report stopped.He withdrew his pitch ck and hid his presence. C There are many talented captains in Jonahs army right?But I think Gyros is a bit strange. -. -I told you to save people and out of nowhere they caught all the vigers and thieves passing by and locked them in the cave.When I asked to bring someone in a red suit they would bring me scars and red clothes.He does what he was told to do strangely and even interprets it his own way to make the situation bigger. she shrugged. -I feel sorry for you seeing you struggling to deal with Zyross ident.why are you taking itHes a bit of a weird guy. Gyros waited for an answer suppressing the unpleasant feeling of wanting to tear the woman apart. Jonah sitting on a rockughed haha. -Youre right. Gyros lost the he was holding.The monsters head inside it fell to the floor.It tumbled and scattered all over the ce. -Gyros is inflexible and has a bad head.He can only do one thing at a time. Zyros who was ufortable listening to it turned his back and was about to walk. -but. At that time Jonahs voice could be heard clearly through the surrounding noise. C Hes a guy who does that one thing diligently.Thats why I trust Gyros more than anyone else. That moment. in just one word. Gyros thought he was saved. A thrill that I have never felt before or after death.A word that seems topensate for all the years so far. acknowledgment of others. That was the element Gyroscked. -Only for Jonah! After that Gyros who opened up to Geheim swore absolute loyalty and carried out whatever Jonah ordered. -Zyros stays here and guards the retreat I believe! -It might get your hands dirty but its something only you can do.Get rid of it without hesitation. He did not shy away from hard and difficult work. only for Jonah. Gyros knew that he was stupid and had poor judgment.He doesnt know how to be tactful and hes inflexible. Even so he didnt know anything else but he did the one thing Jonah instructed more clearly than anyone else. Thats how Jonah and everyone in the corps were recognizing him. C Gyros.You stay and protect the North. The problem started when I came to the northern part of Kalos. -In the corps the only ones who can move best in this cold terrain are you and the seolgwi unit.About 5 years?It could be shorter or it could be longer. Jonah put his hands on Zyros shoulders and said seriously. -Can you protect the North? Gyros agreed.Because he himself was in charge of the dirty work. Thats how the 7th Corps went back and only Gyros remained in the North. For the Ancient Undead who had existed for a long time he thought that 5 years would pass in the blink of an eye but 5 years without Jonah was longer than he thought. I persisted though. persevered Jonah expected him to protect the North and if so he lives up to that expectation. I could never disappoint Jonah. The North God relentlessly created undead to invade Vilkenos and Gyros stayed in the Frost Field and fought against the North God. Soon Jonah will return. Hold on a little longer and Jonah will release you from this duty. Takingfort in the darkness of Jonah flowing through his body Zyros endured in deep loneliness. but. At some point less than five years as Jonah promised. pop- Gyros felt that his contract with Jonah was broken. I can no longer feel Jonahs darkness. The passage of thoughts that had been opened so that Jonah could respond when he came also disappeared. [Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!] Jonah abandoned me. -I feel sorry for you seeing you struggling to deal with Zyross ident.why are you taking itHes a bit of a weird guy. Did he really abandon me? Are you no longer needed? Is the woman actually right? Gyros denied it. It cant be. Something went wrong. But even after the promised five years had passed Jonah did note to get him. okay!Because I havent fully carried out the order yet! Jonahsmand is to defend the north. And the biggest enemy that threatens the North is the North God. As long as the North God does not disappear it will not be defending the North in the full sense. Gyros who had been only defending himself mobilized his strength for the first time and went on the attack. Engagement with the North God. Despite the inferiority of power Gyros breaks through the three brothers and reaches the Abyss.and. Pooh! killed the north god Covered in ck blood Gyros roared. [Yona!I did it!I have broughtplete peace to the North!You have perfectly carried out the mission youmanded!] but. Even after removing the North God Jonah did note to see him. I was on a mission. kept the north intact. You have the right to be recognized. But why? Gyros got frustrated and copsed. C Jonah forgot you. Then a dark voice whispered. -Yonah haspetent Ancient Undead to rece you.I forgot your existence. [Dont talk nonsense!] The dark voice continued to speak in Gyros head. -It was your mission and duty to protect the north.But the North has be peaceful and you who guarded the North have served your purpose.Then where is your use now? [.] I was speechless. -I have to bring Jonah back to you. The pupils of Gyros who was frustrated and copsed shook. [What on earth do I have to do to get Yona-sama to look at me again?] C Put the North in danger again. said a dark voice. C Isnt that simple?Return everything to the way it was before you received the order.If the North falls into crisis again Jonah will finally think of you and seek for your use. [Northern again in crisis.] -No one recognized you as you remained alone and fought hard for the North. A dark voice grew. C So show the world!what a great job you have done! * * * After that Gyros assumed the power of the North God. They built a new abyss and gathered the corpses of monsters to create an undead army. The North God is back. He nned to put the whole continent in fear and imprint his existence on Jonah but he was caught in an unexpected variable. [Gather.] the girl has grown up Another person other than Gyros who contracted with Yona in the North.Jin Arscalt rallied the north and rebuilt the 2nd Corps. During the five years that Gyros earned him the young grand duke who was able to freely handle the power of hate and the bow of the storm exploded with the greatest talent ever and blocked the North Gods attack. The young Grand Duke who had won a great victory in his first war shouted as he raised his bandaged arm. [I got up to keep the promise of my father and my benefactor!Proud people follow me!] The girls speech lifted the northerners at once. And Gyros also listened to the speech with his undead. What am I doing now?Why am I fighting the girl Jonah told me to protect? The clouded spirit of Zyros tried toe back little by little.He first stopped the war with humans. The Grand Duke of the North also defended his territory but did not advance into other areas. A very brief peace ensued. Quaang-! Variables appeared from the outside. -ha ha ha!There is a magic crystal mine in Frost Field!The rumors were true! Count Voldmont a watcher who had just entered the North invaded Frost Field with his privates. In a situation where Gyros stopped all attacks on humans the excited Count Voldemort stole Frost Fields underground resources. Maybe one or two mines werent enough and he even tried to attack the Abyss. That action deeply touched Zyross heart. -Look Gyros. A dark voice swelled. C Jonah said to keep the north.from what?They must be the ones who break the peace in the North.Only when humans are expelled from thisnd will true peacee to the North. [.] A voice like a snake prated the heart of Gyros who had copsed. -For Jonah toe find you even to obey Jonahs orders you must be the North God and defeat the Grand Duke. So a new long war unfolded in the north. The guardian of the north Gyros became a new god of the north and invaded Vilkenos. Jean Arscalt a young girl who lost her father to the North God became the Grand Duke and protected Vilkenos. During that long war thatsted for decades. In the present the situation has entered a new phase with the visit of Jonahs son to the north. Aaaaaaang! Chae Ae Ae! Simon and Zyros exchanged sword strikes and retreated. Keugh! Simon gasped and stepped back. His chest tightened and his breath was choked.Her knees shuddered as if they were about to break. Consciousness begins to flicker dimly. It felt like I would pass out if I lost even a little bit of concentration. [Youre trying.Jonahs son.] When Gyros with his cold sword hanging down pretended to sit down the throne rose and supported him.At the same time the tentacles of the Abyss and the undead poured in all around him. Keugh! Simon dodges the attack frantically and endures by spraying the poison of the knife with the greatsword in one hand.However jet ck had already run out. [I know that g well.] Saying so Gyros stared at the golden g Simon was desperately holding on to. [Its the g of the hated Grand Duke who lives in Vilkenos.As for usage the tip of the g must touch the targets body directly.] he raised an eyebrow. [grandee.I know hes trying to create a suicide squad called the Horseman under the pretext of northern pride but youre the only one here.Can you alone make the g touch my body?] Dont insult the Archduke and the warriors. Gyros. Simon lowered his stance. And you dont even have to touch it. [what?] Taat! Simon kicked the floor and charged.Gyros once again raised his arm and sent tentacles and swarms of undead to attack Simon.Green poison was pouring from everywhere. Gyros calmly sat on the throne and rested his chin. [What are you going to do with that trembling body!] right at that moment. < Corpse Explosion > A series of explosions erupted from the zombies that Simon had taken out of subspace.Zyros who had been watching her calmly tilted her head. Boaaaaaang! Through the dark smoke of the explosion the golden g pole rushed past.Gyros smiled pathetically. [It cant be this obvious.] Zyros rose from his seat and swung his sword of freezing cold at the g. jump! The golden g pole was cut in half.The pole hit the floor and tumbled. [Its over now.Kill me gently!] Whoa! At that moment Simon who escaped from the other side of the explosion smoke charged Gyros.Zyross eyes widened in reverse action. It wasnt Simon who fired the baton in the explosion. At some point! It was Peers arm that moved by itself. snap! Simon clung to Gyross body and at the same time Peers body was disassembled into the Bone Armor and Simon and Gyros were tightly connected and fixed. In particr the arm of the peer on the other side changed like a snake making it impossible to move Gyross arm easily. [You foolish!Nothing other than the g of the Archduke can destroy my body!] Simon raised an eyebrow. Youve been watching only the tip of the g right? If the g cant reach you! Simon put his left hand on his chest.On the back of his hand was the shape of a target. no way! Simon stabbed his own hand with the tip of the g. Kururrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At the same time a thunderous sound erupted from the ceiling of the Abyss. And in the sky of the Abyss it swayed like a ck bruise on the ceiling. [Stop human!Then your hands too!] Simons eyes shed. The price of defeating the North God is considered cheap right? Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee From the sky the archdukes final blow wasing down following Simons guidance. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 690 Chapter 690 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 690 From the sky the archdukes final blow wasing down following Simons guidance. Sparks flew in Simons and Gyross eyes at the same time. in action! in action! Simon controlled Fears bone armor in detail bringing his and Gyross bodies closer together. Subsequently Gyros tried to take Simon away but his movement was blocked due to the Bone Armor. To shove bones into the exoskeleton! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrring! Soon one side of the wall of the Abysspletely copsed revealing the ferocity of the Archdukes ck arrows. The target is the back of Simons hand that touched Gyross core. If the arrows fly like this the arrows will pierce the back of his hand and his core at the same time. Zyros who had no other choice hurriedly raised his arms. Kwaaaak-! I barely held on to the ck arrow. [Big!] The skin of Gyros who held the arrow with tremendous power was peeling.The two legs on the floor are gradually pushed back. Click!Click! Taking advantage of this gap Simon moved his armor and tried to lift the Greatsword of Destruction from the floor.Zyros blue eyes immediately noticed. Stop it! Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr The North Gods tentacles rose from the floor and grabbed the Greatsword of Destruction.At the same time the other tentacles made contact with Gyros own back. Kududeuk! Kuduk! Zyross back shoulders and arms swelled and were strengthened with the power of the North God.Other tentacles wrapped around and supported the body of Gyros as he was being pushed away. [Keuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!wait!] Holding onto the Archdukes arrow that was about to pierce his core Gyros screamed. [The moment this arrow runs out of power I will end you guys!] Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The arrow swayed wildly as it moved forward and the arms of Gyros that held it broke and regenerated again and again. [Gyros.I have something to say.] At that moment Peers skull came up on Gyross shoulder.Gyros pupils returned. [Pier!] [Yonah never abandoned you.The Legion was disbanded due to some kind of incident and contracts with all the Ancient Undead not just you were severed.You should have known.] He tried not to deal with it but as soon as Jonahs story came out Gyros eyes widened. [The contract is not important!Jonah gave me an order and I followed his orders to the end!But what about Jonah?to me!] [Gyros.] Peer said calmly. [Jonah hade to the North.] Zyros expression froze. [what?] * * * 2 weeks ago from now. The night Simon decided to go to the northern part of Kalos with Nephthys persuasion. -Yes why did you call me out? Nephthys had quietly called Peer out of the ruins. -Do you have anything else to say besides what you said yesterday? C Yes you know.You remember going to the North with Richard back in the day? -Yes. Peer thought Nephthys was in a lot of haste. She was an unknown woman.I wanted to rify her intention to send Simon to the North. And one guess. C I will ask woman. Pierre didnt look around. -Is Gyros alive? At that Nephthys tilted her head. -huh? -I thought it was an ulterior motive to send the boy to the northern part of Kalos to retrieve Gyros. She blinked her big eyes. -Gyros is the Ancient Undead of the 7th Corps right?Didnt he die fighting the North God?I really dont know. -The possibility that he still remains in the North cannot be ruled out. Peer crossed his arms and continued. -If its that naive guy he might keep guarding the north in order to keep orders. C Wow. Nephthys opened his mouth in amusement. -Once upon a time Richard said that too! -! -A few years after the corps was lifted Richard went to the North. It was. Richard had been to the North. And even at the most dangerous time when all the necromancers are chasing Richards life and death with their eyes wide open. -Richard said that Gyros might be waiting for him in the North.Of course I dried up!Theres no way the Ancient Undead freed from the contract can continue to obey themand of the corpsmander right?Having said that Richard took the risk and left. Nephthys brushed her silver hair with a remorseful look on her face. -They didnt report the results until a few yearster. Richard went to the North as a wandering traveler but at the time the North was at war.The North God was alive and well and was attacking Vilkenos more fiercely than before. Richard crossed Vilkenos and went all the way to Frost Field but there was no trace of Gyros.The headquarters of the seolgwi unit he used was also empty. Richard thought Gyros was dead and had no choice but to turn back. [Listen to Gyros!] Peers eyes shed. [Richard no.Jonah didnt forget you even after the Legion was disbanded!] Gyross eyes shook like crazy. Kwadeuk! The arm holding the archdukes arrow lost strength momentarily.The arrow barely stopped in front of the back of Simons hand. [Keugh!Do you think I would believe such an obvious lie!] [Khehehe!The one telling lies must be the North God whispering in your head!The fact that Jonah came to the North must have been hidden!] As if waiting a dark voice came from Zyros thoughts. -Dont listen to your enemies Gyros.Jonah abandoned you. Zyross eyes grew cloudy. -The easiest way to bring Jonah back is right in front of you.kill his son! Gyros slowly lowered his gaze staring at the blue-haired boy who was desperately clinging to him. Didnt I say I couldnt rece my father? The boy wasughing boldly. Ill prove it. The boy who smiled like Jonah closed his eyes and raised his jet ck. I wasnt just holding these tough positions and putting my hands on my core to guide the arrow. Kiyiying! Simons jet ck began pouring into Zyross core. [You bastard!In this situation corps formation!] Zyros who almost lost his strength at the moment desperately grabbed the Archdukes arrow.The moment his concentration is distracted even for a moment this cursed arrow will pass through the back of Simons hand and be lodged in his core. Kurrrrrrrrr! In Zyross core Simons pitch darkness and North Gods pitch darkness intertwined and fought. At this time Zyros thought that this blue-ck pitch-ck that entered his body was very familiar.I didnt feel the slightest sense of rejection. This is enough. Simon paused the corps formation for a moment and shouted. [Obey me!Fathers Ancient Undead!] [!] Simons absolutemand. Gyros almost broke his knees in an instant.His formidable majesty seemed to weigh heavily on his shoulders. This is it. son of Jonah. A new order oveid on top of the order to protect the north which is now cursed and bound to him. Zyros eyes which had be cloudy slowly returned. The dark voice gradually bes smaller and lingers like an echo and liveliness returns to the red vision. back. Power goes into Gyros arm. Now as time passes I can feel the output of the anti-aircraft arrow gradually weakening.Gyros removed one of his hands holding the arrow and grabbed Simon by the nape. ah! Simons pupils shook. I could have held it with one hand! Then he threw Simon aside.As Simon separated from Gyros the archdukes arrow tip trembled and tried to follow Simon. but. Quack! Gyros himself caused himself to be hit by an arrow. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A huge explosion urred with a fierce sh.Simons body tumbled out. Feeling his whole body ache he raised his head. ! In the smoke a huge hole is seen in Gyross body. The arrow was disappearing as it smashed through the wall. [I cant hurt Jonahs son.] Gyrosughed while bleeding ck blood.Simon stood up in embarrassment. Gyros! [And Jonahsstmand.] he closed his eyes [We must protect the north.And the most harmful to the North is the North God.That is onmand I myself-] his body was hunched over. [There is no choice but to destroy it.] thud! Gyros fell to the floor with a huge hole in his body. Gyros! Simon hastily came running.I could feel his pitch ckness getting darker. Gyros lifted his head with difficulty. [Im sorry Jonahs son.and.] His arms moved towards the sky. [Yonah.I apologize for not being able to fulfill the order [] Tuwook- Unable to speak his arm fell to the floor. The color of Zyross body was fading to white. Wake up! Gyros! [boy!] Then Peer approached. [Calm down!Its not toote!] Peerid Zyros down and shed his body with the Greatsword of Destruction.Then he hurriedly put his arm through the crack. Wood deok! pulled something out of it. It was the core of Zyros. The core was slightly damaged by the archdukes arrows but the ck aura was still flowing. What are you trying to do with it? [Now that this has happened this is thest resort!] Pierre approached and pointed forward. The end of the North Gods room. It was smaller than it looked in the old Abyss but I could see the real North God alive and moving. The eyes of the North God gurgled and turned to look at Simon and Peer. [Although Zyros thought he had eliminated the North God and became a new North God.] Peer raised an eyebrow. [I was just fooled by that guy from start to finish.] It was a kind of angryugh. charrrrrrr! As if it were ast resort the North God raised tentacles from the floor in all directions.However Pierre got rid of it with just one swing of the Greatsword of Destruction. [Now is the moment when the real North God will be born boy!] Peer turned to Simon with sparkling eyes and handed over the Gyros core. [Put the New North God who obeys you into this seat and be the king of the North!] . Simon who was staring at Gyross core took it as if he had made up his mind and approached the North God. Id be happy to do that. [human!human!Something like a human!] At that time a grotesquely altered continentalnguage erupted from the flesh of the North God. [We are dead!We finally became perfect by death!Unstable and swaying creatures will never understand or ept us!] The North God shook the flesh as if in a fit of madness. [There ancient undead!Did you say peer!Why would a perfect being like you obey a living child!take my power!You and I join forces to bring this world to death Kuheo!] Kwaddeuddeuk! The pure white greatsword of destruction cut through the body of the North God. Noisy. Simon murmured with cold eyes. And in the other hand that was not holding the sword the core of Gyros was shining. I wont be able to pay for your sins this much but it will probably hurt a lot. Simon put his strength on the handle. ck blood sttered in all directions. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 691 Chapter 691 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 691 Frost Field. Keep pushing! Swing it with all your might! The Northern Army led by General Ganiro was holding back the retreat and the North Gods undead army was tenaciously tied down. General! The right unit has been breached! There are too many breakaways! Bad news followed.The warriors stamina was already at their limit and the undead would counterattack. but. Forward! Ganiro vomited blood and shouted. Fight and die! If you die from an insignificant wound you will only be controlled by the North Gods ything after death! Fight until your throat is cut off and your heart is pierced! Will you be an undead as easily as the Kingdom Army guys! oh oh oh! Fight till the end! General! Then the adjutant came running and shouted. Gee urgent report! The undead of the North God who attacked our army! What! All movement has stopped! No retreat! Completely stopped! It was true. All the undead that had been narrowing the encirclement of the northern army began to stop their actions one by one as if a ripple was spreading. Whats this. More attack! Oh dont attack these! The warriors reacted in bewilderment. Among them only Ganiro raised the corner of his mouth. Did he do it! * * * At Vilcenos they seeded in defeating the fourth but the confusion was mounting. The undead caused by ck magic were incapacitated as the fourth was destroyed but the North Gods undead who were outside the territory poured in through the gap in the castle wall that the fourth destroyed. Zombies were hunting humans all over the city. Mu step back! The defense forces of Vilkenos who poured all their energy into defeating the fourth couldnt afford to stop the corpses walking around the city. In addition the underground shelter of the Grand Dukes castle was full and all the people scattered throughout the city were in danger. -Uh uh uh! Here too hordes of zombies were blocking the road and swarming. The wounded northern warriors were panting and waving their spear points. Uh how are you? What about the vampiredy? The warrior turned his head.A girl in school uniform who was cradled in the arms of a soldier was struggling. Hes in a bad condition. He needs to be treated quickly. Damn it I dont have time to mess around here! A warrior rose from his seat. An outsider risked his life to fight for us who had no connection. The warriors met their gaze and nodded resolutely. Come on one two three and go! The big breast that goes to three? The big breast that goes after the three is over? Of course Ill go to three! Ill go! One two! dump. The moment the warriors are about to run away. Suddenly a zombie fell to the ground. thump! dump! As a signal all the zombies began to fall like puppets with a thread cut off.The warriors who were about to run out blinked their eyes with stupid expressions. Muh what happened to the big tits? what. The warrior holding Kamibarez slowly raised his head. The overcast sky the snowstorm that had been blowing in the middle of the day gradually disappeared and the clear blue sky began to be revealed. I dont think we need to all die. The undead controlled by the fourth as well as the other undead of the North God that had crossed the copsed wall all lost control and stopped moving. What this means is one thing. The North God is dead. The shouts of the residents who sensed victory were resounding throughout the city. Mydy. Are you okay? Just then Kamibarez also opened his eyes. Looking at the zombies falling on the floor and the cheering northerners she murmured with a troubled smile. For sure. hmm? Surely Simon did it. * * * Same time Abyss. Simon was shaking his hands and stretching. Then unable to bear it any longer he copsed onto the floor of the Abyss. I feel like Im going to die. I cant really move. [Khehehe!Good job boy!] Pier suffered too. Simon turned his head. How are you feeling? Gyros. When Simon asked that huge eyes popped out from the empty walls of the Abyss. It was the North God. However Simon and Peer were no longer wary of the North God. [Its a bad body but itsfortable to move.] Simon and Peer removed the North God and inserted the legionized Gyros core in its ce. Originally it was a summoning-type procedure that was theoretically impossible but it was possible because North God and Gyros were no different from one body in the first ce. In the meantime if the North God controlled Gyros now Gyros controls the body of the North God. Squeeze- The snowball went into the wall again this time tentacles sprouted from the floor and turned into Gyros body. Of course it wasnt the real body but Gyros seemed more ustomed to walking around like his old body. [All undead attacks were strictly stopped and they were instructed to return to the Abyss.] great job. Then Zyros slowly knelt down in front of Simon. His eyes shed a dark blue jet ck. [My lord.] Simon who had been lying down also got up quickly and sat upright. [From this moment on I all the undead of the North Gods and the Frost Field are yours.We swear to our souls that we will obey only yourmands and only obey you.] Simon smiled bitterly and waved his hand. Ahaha thats too grand. The legendary Ancient Undead North God who has ruled Frost Field for a thousand years. and the troops he leads. All of that power went into the 7th Corps. This was an unimaginable increase in power. -[Swear is a piece of shit!] Then a new voice flowed from his gyros body. -[We have to get rid of humans!All the dead must join forces!Dont get caught up in the corpsmander!] puck! Gyros hit me on the cheek with his fist.Then the voice stopped and the gyros returned to normal. [Excuse me.Jonahs son.] Ji are you really okay? [Okay.] In the process of Gyrospletely taking over the body and mind of the North God it seemed that the North Gods remaining thoughts remained albeit faintly. Because of that Zyros has be like this multiple personality but literally its just a residual thought.It can no longer exert any influence on Gyros. asionally that personality maye out and curse and make a fuss but thats about it. [Khehehe!] Peer also smiled and patted Simon on the shoulder in satisfaction. [Youve done what Richard couldnt.He can be a little more proud boy!] is that so. While Simon was blinking with a somewhat bewildered expression Gyros said. [Then give the order now.My lord.] hmm. Simon looked at Gyros who had be the North God with a slightly nervous face. Considering this guys personality I think something strange will happen if I give an unreasonable order. It was dizzying to think that all of this happened because of Richards order to protect the north. Simon said after thinking. This for now maintain the status quo! [?] I think Ill have to discuss the specifics with the Grand Duke. For now please wait while maintaining the aforementioned guidelines. The aforementioned guidelines were nothing special. Do not attack humans. Dont invade the North. Other than that if you are in a situation that requires a major decision report it to yourself before making a hasty decision. Gyros nodded. [There are questions.What if someone realizing that we cannot attack humans enters the Abyss and deliberately tries to destroy us?] Huh? Then of course we have to kick them out. [Isnt that against the guidelines not to attack humans?] Simon hit me on the forehead. It was going to be a big deal. Zyros was an undead with no flexibility whatsoever. Then lets put an exceptional situation. If it is judged to be a situation that is directly harmful to safety [How do you distinguish between harmful acts?] Simon started to have a headache. -[What do you need to distinguish?kill!Kill all the living and turn them into undead!] puck! In the meantime Gyros hit him in the face again causing the North God to shut up. Are you really okay? [Okay.He can no longer do me any harm.] Simon broke into a sweat. For the time being youd better report to me one by one. [How to report?] There is a way. Simon opened the subspace. * * * Grand Duke of the North Jean Arskalt returned to Vilkenos. Subsequently as the cold weather lifted and the weather cleared the northerners were able to safely return to Vilcenos. Residents have been demanding answers about whether the North God is really dead and what happened. Its a headache. The Grand Duke touched his forehead. If all the undead stopped moving it was certain that Simon had killed the North God. But before the two of them parted Simon had said it beforehand. -Whether I destroy the North God or subjugate it to the 7th Legion please dont announce it as my own. Dispatch due to special sses is kept private and the fact that Simon is in the northern part of Kalos is not known to people. However the North God subjugation this time was big news that could be known throughout the continent.If the fact that Simon captured or subordinated the North God was spread there there would be people who would doubt it. The fact that Simon Pollentia is themander of the Legion of Betrayal. Currently the entire continent was in a sensitive situation due to the 7th Corps issue so I had to be more careful.For the time being it was prudent to refrain from giving as much room as possible. I cant. grandee! The butler Godric opened the door and came in and said with a wide smile. His whole body was wrapped in bandages due to his injuries in the war but his expression was good. Everyone is waiting! okay. The Grand Duke followed Godric and moved. After passing through the corridor from the office I opened the window on the terrace and went forward. The Grand Duke hase! Your Excellency the Grand Duke! Outside the window I saw countless northerners gathered without a gap to set foot on.Inside the castle as well as outside the castle countless people gathered like clouds waiting for news. Listen former Northerners. She opened her mouth with the amplification orb she received from Godric. We entered the Frost Field with strong warriors the loyal 2nd Corps and honorable helpers. There was. A tense silence spread throughout. We annihted even the kingdoms army and entered the Abyss. We seeded in expelling the North Gods who had been fighting for over a thousand years! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A warm cheer erupted from everywhere. However several warriors on the scene raised their hands with a slightly embarrassed expression. Ha but wasnt it the fake North God that was expelled from the Abyss then? The undead kept moving. No what was there was real. The Archduke closed his eyes. It was frightened by our offensive and only stole the core and left behind. He tried to escape but the Legion pursued the North God to the end and seeded inpletely destroying it. She raised her eyes and raised her arms. Im going to dere it right here. We all seeded in severing the evil rtionship thatsted a thousand years and eliminating the North God! I will dere that the era of peace has arrived in the North from now on! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Leaving behind the cheering people she turned and walked away her long hair flying. Inside the castle Ganiro the generals the elders and other officials were bowing their heads. Ill reduce it Grand Duke! hmm. As she walked shaking hands with people she spotted a strange face. It was a vampire girl with light purple hair and bat wings. Hey nice to meet you! She nodded. My name is Kamibarez Urs from Keyzen! I heard the story. The Archduke smiled happily and held out his hand. My disciples friend. Thank you and respect for fighting together for the North. Oh by the way! Its an honor to meet the hero of mankind! The famous Northern Grand Duke was in front of him.Cami Varez shook her hand with her as her face was reminded of her bunch. Are there many great students like you in Kizen? Kamibarezs cheeks turned red at the Archdukes question. Its great! Im just that normal! The daughter of a vampire lord ismon in Kizen. she raised an eyebrow. What kind of ce is Keygen that has such young andpetent Necromancers? And then! Kamibarez raised his eyebrows hesitantly but then summoned up the courage to speak. Didnt Simone with you? Hearing that question she silently raised her head and looked at the back door of the castle. Ill be back now. ? rattle- The back door of the castle opened. Everyone looked back. The rather dark castle was brightened by sunlight and someone was walking beyond it. Did you just call me a hero of mankind? The Grand Duke smiled faintly at Kamibarez. I have no choice but to bear that name. The true hero of mankind is that guy. jerk- jerk- A boy with flowing blue hair was walking proudly. And he said with a smile. Forgive me for beingte. As everyones eyes focused Kamibarezs eyes widened with emotion. Simon-! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 692 Chapter 692 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 692 Forgive me for beingte. As everyones eyes focused Kamibarezs eyes widened with emotion. Simon-! She opened her arms and rushed to Simons arms. Yes? Simon was taken aback when he saw the girl who suddenly rushed at him. A familiar ck school uniform a familiar crown.And above all even the dainty bat wings that sway with joy. Why is Kami in the North? Simon who was looking down at her with a nk expression suddenly felt his chest moisten. Simon. She buried her face in her chest and slowly raised her head. I can see the big eyes that are wide with emotion.She looked at Simons face from her weeping and soon she smiled like a flower in full bloom. Im so d youre all right! ah. Simon felt his face heat up involuntarily. Yes. At that moment the grand duke approached from behind with arms folded and smiled mischievously. Its interesting. Are you my girlfriend? The two of them looked back with reddened faces and shouted. no! no! At their reaction the Archdukeughed out loud. good night. She turned her back and let her long hair fly. Ill lend you my office so lets have a party. Ah yes. Thank you! * * * Simon and Kamibarez talked about what had happened in the Archdukes office. Kamibarez tells the story of waiting for Simon in Vilkenos and identally fighting the fourth. Simon tells the story of entering the Northern Army with the Archduke and fighting the Northern God. Of course Simon had no choice but to leave out the parts rted to the corpsmander and Gyros. Im sorry Kami. Simon scratched the back of his head. You got caught up in an incident because of me. Oh no! I insisted oning here on my own! She shook her head.Dainty bat wings followed pping around her. And catching the bad undead that harass people is the duty of a necromancer! Simon smiled sweetly suppressing the urge to stroke her hair. By the way Kami. How did you know I was in the northern part of Kalos? The destination of each students special ss is confidential. It should not be known to the outside world and it was private information for security reasons even for the same keygen student. However Kamibarez broke through the security for one reason: I want to go back to school with Simon. Hearing Simons question Kamibarez pped his wings with innocent eyes. I talked to Nephthys on the phone! Simons eyes widened. With Nephthys? Directly? Yes! The minions contacted Sujeong-gu to ask for permission from the superior but they were suddenly surprised. She closed her eyes as if imagining that time. It turned out that Nephthys-sama had contacted me! I asked a few questions and Simon is in the northern part of Kalos so is it okay? I can send him to you but he told me to be careful! Simon let out an embarrassedugh. What the hell are you thinking? As I always felt Nephthys actions were in the unpredictable category. The existence of the 7th Corps was exposed during the Dark Emperor and it was the same when Simon was sent to the North by bringing the special ss system out of the blue. In the end Vilkenos was safe thanks to Kamibarezs great sess but it was clear to see that Jane who was working hard under the boss who was doing the work was struggling. But rules are rules. Can you keep the fact that I came to the northern part of Kalos a secret? Yes of course! The two met for the first time in a while and chatted happily. Keyzens return was tomorrow. It was already quitete from the previous return period but it seemed that the school heard about the situation in the north which was unavoidable and thought about the situation. Ugh when do I do my overdue homework and assignments? It seemed that I would have to stay up all night to finish the assignments that were overdue during the war. Oh. Then realizing btedly that the Archduke was waiting for a report Simon got up. You must be very curious about what happened to the North God. Im resting here. Ill report the progress to the Grand Duke. Kamibarez smiled broadly and nodded. Yes Simon! * * * If you get out of the castle and walk a little through the garden you will find the archdukes gymnasium. Simon walked leisurely in this ce he was used to. It reminded me of the time when I was training with the Archduke here.He would get angry if he didnt do what he taught him correctly and would hit him with a scabbard then suddenly look up at the sky and shoot an arrow in a frenzy and thene back. Now that was all over. ah. Just then the appearance of the Grand Duke appears. She was sitting on a tree stump in training clothes. The windy bow which I usually didnt take off from my body was set down on the grass and exercise equipment was scattered around. Have youe? She looked back and smiled. Simon smiled and approached her. How about training? I came here and realized it while wearing training clothes and lifting exercise equipment like a habit. She continued in a voice steeped in strange remorse. The war is over and there is no need to do anything more. aha. Are you hurt anywhere? Its not much. I think it will be all right within a few days. Im d. Simon then reported the course of events at Frost Field. Being the same corpsmander she was able to report everything including Gyros and the situation rted to the corpsmander. The identity of the North God that the North was fighting was actually Zyros. He was a guardian protecting the north by Jonahsmand but over time he thought that Jonah had abandoned him and his mind was gnawed away and he was buried under Yonasmand. The North God dug into the gap in his weakened heart.Gyros thought he had be a North God himself after getting rid of the North God but in reality he was just being manipted by the North God. In this way the bloody battle between the Grand Duke who had grown and established himself in the five years that Gyros had earned and Gyros who had be the North God continued. I see. Knowing the whole truth her thoughts seemedplicated. She tilted her head and looked up at the sky smiling bitterly. Zyros has no face. Simon was startled. Since he had fought as his nemesis up until now he thought that even if the North God disappeared he might hold Gyros ountable.But rather she expressed her sorry feelings. How can I me Zyros? He is our benefactor who has protected the North for the past several years. Her voice was heavy. If I had paid more attention to Gyros this might not have happened. But in those five years I was busy without even noticing. I worked as a grand duke trained as a corpsmander unified the divided North and gave pride to the frustrated residents. It had to be blown in. I was busy building this body. grandee. She let out a self-deprecatingugh. But this must also be an excuse. Me and the North were busy enjoying the peace obtained through the sacrifice of Gyros. She clenched her raised hand into a fist. For those five years we were arrogant taking peace for granted. We paid the price for a long time. There is no peace without a price. Simon silently nodded. Afterwards the two discussed a few things about Frost Field and decided toe to terms. The Grand Duke of the North only governs the North.The original northern area that had been taken away by the North God would be returned but it was acknowledged that Frost Field was the territory of the 7 Corps and the autonomy of Gyros was also acknowledged.And he said he would keep the residents from entering Frost Field. However now that the residents are obsessed with victory they needed a solid reason to prevent them from entering Frost Field. Theres no need to think of the reason. The undead arent the only ones in Frost Field. You mean monsters. okay. Frost Field is a ce where countless monsters live. In fact the North God didnt necessarily have a bad influence on the North.It has also yed a role in controlling the indiscriminately growing poption of monsters. In fact in the past there were times when the power of monsters was stronger than that of the North Gods. Either the number of monsters grows exponentially enough to be uncontroble or the power of the undead grows stronger.Either way damage will be done to the northern part where humans live.The bnce between undead and monsters was important. Before returning to Vilkenos Gyros also said. Simon crossed his arms. Death is hard to beat life. Its true. The monsters in Frost Field boast insane fertility and numbers.In particr during the ovtion period they give birth to countless offspring and it does not take several years for the offspring to be adults.Soon the number of monsters grew to the point of covering the mountain. I n to work with Zyros to reduce the number of monsters. The Grand Duke said calmly. Of course that much is nothingpared to the war with the North God. Yes I see. peace. One thing is certain: the North has definitely regained peace. As time passes and Zyros firmly establishes his position as the North God the number of monsters descending to the North will decrease.At that time I didnt even know that the era of peace in the north mighte. The war is over. The North will find peace. Simon said stretching all the way. The Archduke will be relieved a little from his duties. I see. What do you n to do in the future? well. She closed her eyes. Im still thinking about that. Jin Arscalt lived solely to protect the North and eliminate the North God. But when the time of peacees she is freed from Arskalts obligations. How about living the life of a human Jin instead of being the Grand Duke of the North? At Simons question she seemed a little embarrassed. Hmm.She cleared her throat. Simon asked again. Is there anything youd like to do? Ive never really thought about it. Then what are your interests or hobbies? does not exist. A person who devoted all his life to his duty did not know what he liked or what he should do even when he had time to spare. That made Simon feel bad. what. A mischievous smile formed on her lips. It must be fun to advance into the kingdoms politics. You can break the noses of the central nobles. Ahaha! I see. If the Grand Duke of the North takes his eyes off the North and pays attention to the center the political world of Kalos Kingdom will fall into great chaos.This is exactly what the aristocrats feared. Simon scratched the side of his head. But thats not something the Grand Duke likes its just something nobles dont like. Thats right. In fact I hate politics. She closed her eyes and thought for a moment before looking at Simon. ? Seeing Simons eyes wide open she opened her mouth. Come to think of it theres one thing Ive been interested intely. What is it? A meaningful smile crept across her lips. education. Simon felt a sudden pain in the back of his head and back. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 693 Chapter 693 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 693 education. Simon felt a sudden pain in the back of his head and back. . Seeing Simons expression as if he had heard a bizarre answer the Archduke narrowed his eyes. Do you have anyints? Oh no! Even if there is dissatisfaction I have no choice but to go in. Grand Duke Hmm.and folded his arms arrogantly. If you make a siege holes will be drilled and an idiot who often confuses electric discharge and war has been made to serve as a human being with only two weeks of training and cut the drum god. I think my ability as an educator is certain. Simon smiled and pointed at himself. Isnt that just because the student ispetent? Its thest day so youre climbing endlessly. I have to say what I have to say. The two held their breath for a while and then met their eyes. As usual her gaze wavered but this time she looked straight at Simon without averting her eyes.d to see it Simoneughed again and made her joke. You know that assaulting a student in the first ce is disqualifying as an educator right? I think an appropriate level of corporal punishment for the purpose of correction and reform is necessary. In Kizen that would be a big deal! How many children of high-ranking nobles are there! Professors from the grasnds dont do that either. Like shes funny.She did and snorted at her. Since Im a grand duke shouldnt only the royal family be careful? That mindset itself is disqualification as an educator. The two burst intoughter again. Simon thought it was fun.At the same time I regretted that this was herst time with her. Well it was foolish to press down on your identity. She shook her head and continued. If you go outside the North youll have to follow thews outside the North. More than that Simone was surprised to learn that the story of her education was no joke. Then why did you suddenly be interested in education? To be honest I was impressed with you and Kamibarez. The core can be opened even in the north and there are many excellent warriors who have been trained through lifelong warfare.However the abilities of the young necromancers from Kizen were beyond what the Grand Duke had thought. I wanted to know how Keygen nurtures such great talent. And I wanted to help the growing children. Not killing more productive. Because he wasnt educated.I wanted to share the experience and know-how I gained from working hard to study myself. And above all. I want to keep watching. She thought as she looked at Simon. How far can you go? ? Simon blinked nkly then smiled. In the end the Grand Duke couldnt stand it and looked away while holding the bridge of his nose. It seems that strange elements have been added to Jonah who was just revealing his reason. Your Excellency Grand Duke! Disciple! Godric brought cold tea a specialty of the north and the conversation was interrupted. Simon sipped bitter iced tea in surprise. Better than the first day. It was delicious. I dont think the ingredients have changed. When I went back to Kizen I felt that this addictive bitter taste would keeping back to me. As with Monster Gun I think we need to keepmunicating with Gyros who has be the new North God. The Grand Duke with a teacup brought up a new topic. How do I get in touch with Gyros when you go back to Keygen? I have a contact book. I will stay in the North and y the role of connecting the Archduke and Gyros. Who is that? Simon smiled. Its Grayson. That milkman. The Grand Duke took a sip of iced tea with a slightly bitter expression on his face. Im sorry about Grayson. yes. Where is she now? * * * A small outlying vige near Vilkenos. [Utcha!Lets work!] Grayson who had be undead rolled up his sleeves and started working behind the scenes. The farm was cleaned reindeer droppings were removed and clean rice straw wasid on the floor. They filled it with dried water and fed it. I thought they might have starved to death after being left alone for a few days but the reindeer were cleverly climbing over the farm fence and grazing outside. Then when Grayson returned and fed them they returned to the farm on their own feet. [Hello how are you all?] I washed the dirty reindeers fur and milked the reindeers swollen milk.He filled the cartons full of milk loaded them onto the empty wagons and wrote on paper and glued them together. < Im sorry that I couldnt supply milk on time due to recent circumstances.I filled it up more than usual. > Even if the merchants cut off the deal he had nothing to say but he thought he would forgive him since the whole of Vilkenos had been in an uproartely. Grayson walked towards the reindeer. [Now you guys should eat too Ah.] Some reindeer were clinging to the fence and trembling in fear.The reindeer followed him like that but when Grayson approached he quickly scattered and ran away. [Sorry doesnt the smell of a corpse stink?] She smiled broadly and put her arm to her nose and sniffed. Of course since the sense of smell was not alive there was no smell. She went to the riverside and looked at herself while fetching water. one eye was missing The white cheeks were rotten and chapped and there was a hollow hole in them.Bones are visible on the side of the shoulder. a terrible moron. She turned her head away unable to see herself any longer. -Undead are notpletely dead yet. The voice of the necromancer boy who saved him came to mind. said the boy. If youre for your father if youre guilty of the North take care of it yourself. But dont be mistaken. I am no longer human You can no longer go to the Grand Dukes castle to deliver milk and you cant talk to the merchants who came to buy milk.With the money I earned today I cant go to Vilkenos and buy bread and I cant chat with my peers. All he can do is quietly do farm work in ce of his dementia-stricken father and then disappear. -When the lingering feeling disappears talk about it then. The boy said so too. It made me feelfortable when he said that. She goes with a sack of rolling pins to tidy up the warehouse onest time. [ah.] An old man came out of the house. You can see the blurry eyes gray hair and withered limbs. Above all a person suffering from severe dementia who cannot remember herself as a daughter and cannot remember even three letters of her own name. It was Graysons father. [father!What do you do when you go outside!] Then he stopped walking. He spoke like a habit then stopped in surprise. I couldnt get close to this body. The moment she turns her back. Grayson? Her steps stopped abruptly. Are you Grayson? She looked back with a trembling face. A rotting body a rotting face a body with bare bones. but. Where did you go and are youing now? To some it seemed the same. [father.] she approached [Do you remember me?Do you remember my name?] Then remember. Its the name I gave it to you. [You cant even remember your fathers name.] I cant remember the name others gave me but I cant remember the name I gave it to you. Fatherughed. Grayson. My daughter. Her shoulders shook. A body that is broken and does not even shed tears. but. Thank you thank you Simon. Even with this body. I thought it was good to stay here. Thank you so much for giving me a chance. * * * next day. Simon and Kamibarez finished preparing to leave and came out to the yard of the Grand Dukes castle. There was no blizzard or freezing cold as usual. clear blue sky. Two of Kizens minions wearing robes were waiting in the yard with a teleport magic circle spread out. Thank you for your hard work. Two students. Ready to move. The minions greeted.Simon and Kamibarez follow them to the teleport magic circle. Finally crowds of people from the north who came to see the two gathered like clouds. and. Simon smiled brightly and looked around. There were many familiar faces in two weeks and a little more. The warriors who would fight each other whenever they met in a bar the inn couple the generals of the north and even the young horsemen who had a st at the conference hall. Everyone pped and cheered. Goodbye brother! Come visit the North anytime! It was an honor to fight together! It was apletely different treatment from when he first arrived in northern Kalos. Kami! Goodbye! I wont forget! Thank you! Thank you blood! Kamibarez with tears in his eyes was waving and saying hello to the people he had known so far.Her muscture her mustache and her uncles came running and handed over a lunch box made only of her food which she said was delicious. As I walked a little further I saw familiar faces.Godric the butler and General Ganiro. Thank you for saving the North. Disciple. Mr. Kamibarez. I will never forget you. Godric who always had a grumpy face held the two hands and shook them with tears in his eyes.Simon greeted him and saw General Ganiro. Is your arm okay? Ha ha! Its okay. Its about an arms length. The North was liberated and Ganiro who was somewhat hysterical changed his personality. And at the very end the Archduke standing in front of the teleport magic circle smiled and nodded. You say a word General. Yes! Everyone listen! The excited general came forward and raised his arms. The North was a desertednd! No one fought alongside us! Our reinforcements were turned away and the Watchers tried to use us. So we gritted our teeth and made a promise! We wont need anyones help so well fight with our own strength! but! He stretched out his arm and pointed at Simon and Kamibarez. There were people who helped us! Even if they werent born in the North even if they werent Northerners! They werepletely outsiders and risked their lives to fight alongside us! Ohhh! The warriors responded.The general opened his arms. You are our friends! Back in Kijen no matter what happens the North is always on your side! We will dly go out and fight for our friends even if it means turning the entire continent against us! Aaaaaaaaaa! The mouths of the excited warriors became grim. Well then! Say it all! lets fight! Everyone cheered.The Archduke smiled and nodded and the warriors were ready to fight again. Ganiro exhaled vigorously drew the sword behind his back and raised it. North! Sreung!Sreung! Weapons came up everywhere.It wasnt just the warriors.Merchants waved arrows women daggers and riders raised northern gs high into the sky. I will not forget the pride you showed me! Silence after the loud cheering disappeared. All that remains is the trusting eyes. But I thought it was perfect silence. Simon smiled and raised his fist high into the sky. Kamibarez also raised the other hand while covering his mouth with one hand in emotion. The servants who had no clue whatsoever were just bewildered. Three my God.Is this really the confined northern part of Kalos? What the hell happened? Simon and Kamibarez finished their greetings and approached the Archduke for thest time.The Grand Duke smiled crookedly and hugged the two of them by the shoulders. You young ones understand. Its a big deal when the generals lungs be weak as if hes old. Ahaha. Thank you foring to the North. she said in a warm voice. I hope to see you again soon. The two responded vigorously. yes! The Archduke looked at Simon. Something cheeky. Yes Archduke. Give my regards to my father. And then. She hesitated for a moment then hmm.She does she said with a grim smile. Open can I write a letter? Simon smiled. Ill wait! Last Days in the North. Receiving sunny weather different from the first day warm people and countless apuse and cheers Simon and Kamibarez returned to school with confidence. * * * After returning to Keygen. everything looked good Why are you both sote! Trouble! Until I went back to the student council room. With her light blue hair flying Meirin shouted loudly. Senior Azel is back! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 694 Chapter 694 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 694 Two hours before entering the student council room. After safely returning to Rock Ind Simon and Kamibarez immediately followed the guidance of the minions and headed to Vice President Kezens Janesboratory. square square C Jane was still at work. He was wearing work sses and moving a quill.A neat and sophisticated signature is put on the signature line and small exnations and instructions are added below it. One page goes over like a machine and the next onees over to the desk. . Simone and Kamibarez sat with their backs straight and their hands on their knees as politely as possible. A heavy silence flows. It wasnt too hot inside but I was sweating. Sarak- Finally having signed thest document she set the quill on the inkwell and took off her sses with a small sigh as if she were tired.Dark violet eyes stared at the two of them. Simon and Kamibarezs backs stood up a little more. I returned safely after finishing my special ss. Professor Jane! Bo Im back! Simon spoke followed by Kamibarez. Janes long index finger lightly intertwined her hands together and tapped the back of her other hand. Yourete. Finally her mouth opened. It was a calm but cold tone. Im sorry. Theres a little problem with the dispatch location! Ive already received a report on the local situation student council president. Jane cut off Simon and leaned against the back of the chair. Suspending the mission period is not a big deal in Kizen. But- Her purple eyes narrowed. This schedule is not a mission evaluation or dispatch evaluation but a simple special ss curriculum. In addition to taking lessons from a mentor I think I was involved in the dispatch site more than necessary. Simon put on a puzzled expression. And the one person who couldnt even report the suspension. This time her gaze turned to Kamivarez. Surprised Kamivarez hupped. If it had finished ahead of schedule it would have been nice if I had returned without dy but I went into someone elses destination to go back to school with a friend and got caught up in the incident. Kamivarezs face turned red like a ripe apple. I could see the dainty bat wings on his back drooping down. Both of them were over-motivated. What would have happened if they were seriously injured or had problems at the dispatch site? I will take care of myself. Im sorry. The two quickly apologized. Jane quietly closed her eyes. of course. ? Although I said bitter things in my position as a professor at a school. She looked at the two of them. The two of them did the right thing. As Keygen necromen they didnt turn away from people in crisis and they saved many lives. As a person with power you did what you had to do. Simon and Kamibarezs eyes widened. You can be proud of it. Jane held out in front of the two of them a confirmation letter with an A+ grade for the special ss. But next time go further and do the right thing by the rules. Professor Jane! Kamibarezs eyes widened.Simon also felt a surge of strength and epted the confirmation letter. And the special ss students including the two missed quite a few days of regr sses during this period. Professors and teaching assistants in each subject will take time to conduct make-up sses. This time she handed out the supplementary ss schedule to the two of them. It will be tight to catch up with the other students. Simon nced over the schedule quickly. sses were scheduled for after school as well as on weekends. Of course since I missed sses for over two weeks making up was natural and I was prepared.Rather I should have thanked the school for supplementary sses. Who is in charge of supplementary sses? The students who were outside to participate in this special ss have different sses. At most it was very sorry for the professors to work until the weekend to teach for a few students. By convention the supplementary sses are conducted by the head teaching assistants in each subject. Jane closed her eyes. There will be some subjects where the professores in and teaches them. Simon thought that Jane woulde directly to Jet ck Mechanics. There are still big performance evaluations ahead and there will be final exam issues soon. Your ssmates have also grown significantly over the past two weeks. Clear your head from being dispatched and focus on your school life again to get good grades. The two shouted yes!he replied. and. ? Jane seemed to hesitate a little then put her chin on her chin and closed her eyes. Youll find out naturally so it wouldnt be appropriate for me to talk about it. Get out of here. * * * Simone and Kamibareze out of Janesb. Regr sses start tomorrow so I had plenty of time today. Simon said. Kami shall we stop by the student council room? Kamibarez nodded vigorously. Yes! Say hello to Mei Lin and Dick and go! I wonder if everyone is doing well. The two went straight across the sophomore campus and entered the student council building. People in sleek ck uniforms are seen standing with their hands behind their backs.They were direct subordinates who only acted on orders from the student council. Recognizing the two they bowed politely. Are you back Simon Student President Secretary Kamibarez? And Mojo the leader of his direct minions stepped forward. Its been a while Mojo! Didnt something special happen at the student council? Mojo looked startled at those words but bowed his head politely. yes. Please keep working hard. Good job! The two of them walked past the direct minions towards the student council room.Kamibarez said. By the way Simon. Wasnt the atmosphere of the minions a bit strange? Was it? Im not sure. Saying that Simon opened the door to the student council room. drooling-! The door opened and the longed-for student council room appeared. Everything was the same from the student council presidents desk the spacious andfortable sofa and the windows overlooking the campus. Mmm. And the boy who was lying spread out on the sofa scratched his messy hair and opened his eyes. What who Huh? Simon grinned. Long time no see Dick. Kamibarez also waved his wings and said hello. Dick! Were back! Simon! Kami! Dick said Ohhh!I groaned and kicked off the nket and got up.However a big smile full of joy immediately changed and said. No this is not the time! Trouble! While you guys are away from school! Tadadadadat! Then I heard the sound of busy footsteps outside.Immediately the student council room door opened and a girl with light blue hair like a stream came in gasping for breath. I heard from Mojo! Simon and Kami are back Oh! Maylin! I missed you! However Meirins expression was not good. Why are you both sote! Trouble! ? There was no time to unwind.Meirin screamed out loud. Senior Azel is back! * * * so back to the present. Without time to share the joy of the reunion the student council room was enveloped in heavy silence. The current keygen strongest 3rd year chief Azel Bringer is back. That also meant that the contract of the former student council president Phantasus would take effect. Simon rested his chin in thought. Originally Agel should have be the student council president. However Agel has been away since the beginning of the semester due to a long-term mission.From Kizens point of view she couldnt leave the student council president seat vacant for long and other seniors were nominated. At this time the former student council president Phantasus nailed it saying that it had to be Agel or Simon.As the student council itself is a student self-governing body it was a ce where the former student council presidents influence was stronger than that of the faculty.In the end Simon became the Grimm taking over as student council president while Azel returned. At this time the contents of the contract are as follows. -First during Agels absence Simon Pollentia serves as the student council president. -Second the 3rd graders respect the activities of the temporary student chairman and the student chairman does not interfere greatly with the 3rd graders. -Thirdly if Agel returns and Simon Pollentia is safely maintaining the student council president position and if Simon shows a willingness to continue as student council president the winner will be the student council president through a duel evaluation between the two. -If Agel takes over the position of student president from Simon ording to the fourth and third uses Agel will unconditionally rmend Simon Pollentia as the next student president. It was a pact to prevent the tyranny of the third year students and to solidify Simons position as student council president. As a result the bizarre structure in which the sophomore became the student council president continued and the third graders fell into a strange sense of inferiority throughout the semester. In fact people didnt expect Azels return to be thiste.I didnt expect Simon and the student council members to run the student council so well. By the time everyone got used to the phrase Simon Pollentia the student council president of the 2nd year Kiden. -Azel is back! Agel who finished his long-term mission returned to school. Simon now had to fight Agel for the seat of the student council president. Yes I thought it was a midsummer nights dream. After hearing the news that Simon had returned Malcolm the head of the lead department also appeared in the student council room. He was lying on the sofa and letting out a long sigh. I thought that being recognized by the school as a member of the leadership team bing a formal organization and working out too well. What are you saying? Why are you talking about moaning? Mei Lin said with tears in her eyes. The answer came from Dick. If Simon resigns the leadership team under hismand will all change. Senior Azel will fill it up with third-years close to him. It was true. The current 330th student council was organized around Simon. Vice-Chairman Meirin Secretary Dick Do and Secretary Kamivarez were all appointed by Simon. Its not just student council president Simon stepping down the organization itself is changing.Aizel would fill the position with his henchmen and that was the norm. Simon asked looking at Dick. Have the 3rd years moved something? yet. Dick shrugged. But what the 3rd graders were very upset when Agel-senpai came back. You always looked down on our 2nd year student council didnt you? If rumors spread that you had returned would youe to tell me to leave the room right away? No. No! Everything sucks. Meilin groaned and clutched her forehead. We worked so hard! We studied and slept less stayed up all night to hold big events like the Dark Festival and maintained a good reputation! Now youre going to take away all of our achievements? Isnt that too much? If youre a senior? As the vice president she was the one who poured her affection and effort into this student council more than anyone else. So the regret seemed even greater. Yeah but! Kamibarezughed and pped his bat wings. Were not going to break up like this forever are we? Were in different departments but well keep seeing each other! Well be able to meet again in the third year! Meirin hugged Kamibarez who was next to her without saying anything.Kamibarez also stroked Meirins head who was heartbroken. When the atmosphere is so low. No wait! Everyone think about it! Dick jumped up from his seat. Why does everyone think well be kicked out? Couldnt Simon win in a duel with senior Agel? . . The student council members stared at Dick.Merlin sighed deeply. Dont put unreasonable pressure on Simon right? Dick sweated profusely. Oh no well. Probabilities are things! I mean dont give up hope! No matter how skillful it may be the wall of grade was absolute in keygen. Enduring one more year in Keygen and less is a huge difference.The amount of learning and experience gained from it and the level of growth are different. surely. Simon who used to assemble the most basic ratman skeleton in his first year now made a lich made a sword master durahan and is aiming to assemble a bone dragon soon. Thinking back to my freshman year I could feel the gap between the grades. In fact Simon was thinking the same as everyone else. I watched the fight of Bk the 3rd years second-inmand in the Dark Emperor. To be honest I thought it was an opponent I couldnt win unless I used the power of the corpsmander. If the opponent is Azel who is stronger than Bk. It wont be easy. At that time Simon folded his arms and was lost in thought. student president! Drooling! The door to the student council room opened with a loud sound and students wearing golden badges entered. Are you seated? Everyone looked at them with wide eyes. Third years! already? 3rd graders came.Among them there were also giants who belonged to the Top 10. Hello Chairman. Leonard the head of the Summoning Department smiled and waved in Simons direction. hello. Simon also greeted him and looked ahead. Our Azel says she has something to say. Having said that Leonard and the 3rd years stepped back left and right. Tboob- Tboob- With the sound of slow steps someone was walking among the retired third years. Currently the strongest Keygen Agel Bringer. Simon also rose from his seat. He was a rumored person and I had never met him until now. Putting other circumstances aside for a moment Simon was curious as a necromancer such as what kind of necromancer the strongest Kizen would be. What kind of person is he? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 695 Chapter 695 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 695 Tboob- Tboob- With the sound of lofty footsteps a man entered the student council room. Her hair neatly exposed on her forehead and a stylish gray cardigan draped over her school uniform shirt fluttered in the wind.ck pants and dress shoes that stretched smoothly and cold eyes were shining through the sses. This person. Simon swallowed his saliva. Kigen is the strongest. Overwhelmed by the static atmosphere. It is quiet as if it absorbs the sounds around it.I wonder if Simon felt this way when he first saw Cerne.There was a certain charisma that devours people. Tboob. Tboob. With arrogant thoughts running through his head Eisel stood in front of Simon. Maylin Dick Kamibarez and even Malcolm around me.Everyone was motionless as if they were cursed. Since it was impossible to lose the momentum from the first meeting Simon proudly straightened his shoulders and said. Nice to meet you senior. Im Simon Pollentia the student council president. Hearing those words a fine incontinence formed between Aizels forehead. The 3rd graders who came to watch from behind began to mumble and say crazy. Are you openly yelling at Azel who came to get the chairmanship back? Its big.That bastard. They have no concept. It is said that they are the same 3rd graders but everyone in the room was paying attention to Azel. At that time Azel slowly raised her right hand. attack? However there was no pitch-ck movement so Simon waited in silence. Azels hands were long and thin. Then. Shuk. Pointing at the back with his index finger he turned around and walked. The gray cardigan fluttered and swayed from side to side with each step. ? As Simon stayed away one of the 3rd graders jumped out. I mean follow me. This smirking man with his hands stuck in his school uniform pants is Sota Psyche 6th overall in the 3rd year who recently became the head of themand department. Ive never spoken to them but I know their faces. Thats also true because hes a suspicious person who tried to embarrass the student council by causing a bad incident in the Dark Emperor. You are now killed by Azel. He had that kind of expression on his face and he was smiling. Simon sighed inwardly. I see. He nodded coolly and followed Azel. Poem Simon! The student council members quickly caught up with Simon.The third graders tried to catch up with Eisel but Eisel looked behind her with her cold eyes. Oh its out! Ice eyes! What are the ice eyes? The third-year girls in the back were analyzing naming andmenting on Agels behavior among themselves. It was then that Azels voice rang out for the first time. I want to talk with you two. There was a moment of silence and then the 3rd years answered with squeals. Yeah! Okay! Take it easy Azel! Meilin came to the side and whispered with a worried face. Are you okay? Should I sneak up on you? Its okay. It wont be a big deal. Aizel and Simon slipped through the crowd. * * * did not go anywhere We arrived at themon lounge on the second floor of the student union building. Two men who seemed to be school staff were having coffee and chatting but when they saw Azel they hurriedly moved away. Azel said it was okay but they were rather fussy. Simon who was watching scratched the side of his head. Im also the student council president but Ive never been treated like that by the staff. As expected people think of Azel as the strongest of Keygen. And in the kijen of the all-rounders the strongest person is the student council president.The reality was that such a perception was strong. As the staff closed the door Eisel moved her corn-like fingers like piano keys. Click! Click! All the windows in the break room were closed at once and the curtains came down with a rustle. p. The door closes and the lock that locks from the inside engages itself. Finally the magic circles visible in the air. Its a soundproof magic circle.Where did you write the form? Casting speed close to that of a shadowless window. There was no doubt that he had honed his jet-ck memory nature to the limit. Sit down. Aizel said. yes. The two sat down at the same time. The room was quite humid.As Eisel slowly took off her coat Simon also took off the student council coat that was wrapped around her and put it beside her. The two now looked at each other. Do you know about the contract with the former president of Pantasus? I know. Its going to be fast. Azel who sat with her legs crossed gracefully like an actor in the y grabbed the tie and shook it slightly. Were going to have a duel for the student council president seat. After the duel is over Ill rmend you for the 3rd year student council president seat as per the contract. Azel was talking about her victory as if it were natural. But Simon was not offended. this person. It was because of Angels attitude.Like a story like water flows it was because they were talking about a very obvious fact for granted. This wasnt the realm of confidence or arrogance it was like a person whose concept of defeat itself was not included in cognition. So it was a bit creepy. But there was Vice President Janes words. Right after Agel returned from his mission he said he had heard stories from Jane. Currently Simons 330th student council has proven its high-level work capacity and is recognized on campus and at the headquarters. The professor tried not to argue about the appointment of the student self-governing organization but it is difficult to see the student council being reced now with various schedules and uing final exams ahead.He said that it causes great confusion in school work. in other words. Vice-president Jane suggested that if the Chung Student Council were to be reced it would be a good idea to start working from the second semester. ah. Simon blinked at the unexpected flow. I knew that the student council was getting good reviews but I never thought that Jane would use her strength like this. C Youll know it naturally so it wouldnt be appropriate for me to talk about it. This was what Jane meant then.This time Simon asked. So did you ept the offer? Azel nodded. The vice president is right. The mid- torge-scale performance evaluation and final exams at the end of the semester areing soon. Considering the takeover of the student council work here the period I can actually work will be from the second semester anyway. he spread his palms If its okay with you Id like to suggest that the duel be held after the final exams. Simon had no reason to refuse. I was able to be with the student council members even a little more I could focus more on final exams and performance evaluations and it became easier to take over. Agel also missed almost an entire semester because of a long-term mission.For now you might want to stick to your school schedule more. Im fine too. Its decided. Aizel stood up. Is it okay if we find a ce for the duel where there is no geographic advantage to each other and inform them? Yes it doesnt matter. I was surprised that Azel was moremunicative than I thought and had a flexible mindset. Considering the actions of the 3rd year students so far and the inferiorityplex and anger they had towards the 2nd year student council I thought they would be furious with me to give up the student council president seat right away. Anything more to say? I dont think there is. Simon also rose from his seat. Agel said he would stay and do more personal business and Simon had to go back to the student council room right away because of overdue student council work. Then lets go. for a moment! As Simon was about to leave the room Azels always calm voice suddenly rose.She stretched out her arm as if to grab Simon then she lowered her arm as if she was nothing. Anything more to say? because there is no Simon smiled and said. Do you have anything more to say sir? Simon for a moment. I felt Azels eyes which were like an iron wall shake wildly. does not exist. But what if you dont have one? Thinking that Simon was a strange person he bowed his head. Ill go senior. Ill see you after the final exams. Um yes. After Simon said goodbye to him he went out of themon room. It seemed that all the 3rd graders had gone back. I have to go quickly and tell the kids. There is no need to leave the room right away and at least until the first semester we will continue to lead the student council. At that time Simon was quickly heading to the student council room. ah. It reminded me of something I had left behind. Of course! I took off the student council presidents coat. Isnt this a strange misunderstanding? Simon turned his back and ran quickly.And m the break room door!opened up Im sorry senpai! I left something behind Huh? Simons eyes widened. I saw Azels figure. however. . He took off his sses and banged his head on the table tearing at his hair. Then just as it was it stopped. Suu- I saw Simon. His pupils which had been so majestic were shaking as if an earthquake had struck. An expression as if a great secret had been revealed. Go lets go. Simon broke out in a sweat.He decides to pretend he didnt see it and only takes his coat. for a moment. Aizel said. Suddenly his voice changed to a slightly youthful one. saw? * * * The best in Kizen both in name and reality. Azel Bringer the senior of the third year. Its ruined Im ruined. In fact there was a side that others didnt know about. Damn it I dont have confidence in an important role like the student council president. Why is everyone so eager to make me do it? Aizel was surprisingly timid.Simon had to shudder at the extreme alienation. Come to think of it. Suddenly peoples impressions changed. The hairstyle which was the epitome of an elite with a neatly exposed forehead drooped down and covered the eyebrows before I knew it. The face with the sses off was more like a gentle young man than the sharp one it had when I first saw it. And this guy got shorter. The shoes she was wearing were tall and her school uniform pants were long. Did you think it was pathetic? Eisel said as if stretching. Because the guy who is ranked #1 overall the strongest necromancer in Keygen is actually such a nerd and nerd. Simon quickly waved his arm. Oh no! Rather I really like the human figure right? that word. Eisel pushed a round boyish face toward Shak Simon. Are you serious? Yes yes. Sure! He turned his head back with a slightly surprised expression. Thank you. No one ever said that to me even empty words. So Simon had to work hard to fill Aizels self-esteem until he calmed down. How the hell did this happen? And when Azel calmed down Simon demanded an exnation for the whole situation. Now that itse to this point I dont know if its really the famous Azel sunbaenim himself. Azel touched his forehead and continued. I was just ying the Azel that others wanted. The most prestigious school in the Dark Union Keygen the Necromancer School. Those who sit at the top are expected and asked for many things. Azel was an undoubtedly strong man in his abilities. but. Damn it how do you make sure your personality doesnt change even if you die? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 696 Chapter 696 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 696 Angels story continued.He let out a deep sigh and said. At the aristocratic school I attended beforeing to Kizen I was ostracized. Azel had a small physique a timid personality and was so shy that it was unimaginable to look people in the eyes and speak. It was the perfect toy for delinquent students to y with. At the beginning of the semester the delinquent students started harassing Azel who had managed to adapt and no one was left by Azels side. The friends were afraid that if they went out with Azel who was being bullied in ss they would be treated the same way and they naturally sympathized with the group who cursed and ridiculed Azel. As time passed a ss was formed in the school and the children who felt guilty for ignoring Azel disappeared. Then I opened my core and became a necromancer ording to my familys wishes. Simon who had been listening with a sense of pity pped his hands. Then the situation must have been reversed! Its not? What do you do when you open the core?Any use of ck magic no matter how insignificant against a person would result in immediate expulsion.Not only would the opposing family rise up but there could be a serious problem with Kizens admission. Even the children were not afraid. C You said you can write interesting stunts?Agel. C It must be Azel. The bullying got worse. Thats when I realized. Azel clenched her fists. The whole problem was how people see me. So Agel made up his mind. I will never look down on you at the next school. Before the keygen entrance ceremony he bought a neat suit changed his hairstyle hid a wooden block in his shoes to heighten his height and put on elite-looking sses. From now on I am an elite. He reminded himself several times as if he was brainwashing himself.He also tried to change his tone or ent. And I entered Keyzen. It really has changed peoples reactions! Eisels eyes were filled with joy as she said that. No one ignores me or looks down on me. I dont hit me. Rather perhaps because of my status as a special admissions student talk to me first. Suggest that we go out to eat together. He even smiles kindly! His eyes sparkled brightly. The thrill of that time. Can you understand? Of course I can understand. Ahaha. Eisel leaned her head on the back of the sofa and closed her eyes for a moment. Then his voice got a little colder. The problem was after that. Agel was immersed in the new self he created and the image he created became even more solid. -Azel youre handsome but arent you a bit short? I reced the block of wood inside the shoe with a taller one. C His tone sometimes breaks.Something like the Kalos dialect. I practiced in front of the mirror every day and corrected my tone. There should be no gaps.If you look down on him even a little you will fall right into the abyss just like your old school days. Azel was buried in her image seen by others.He made even things outside of his abilities seemingly possible. In addition ck magic skills were good from the beginning so Azel became a star in the kijen of skill. Not only close friends but also girls seniors teaching assistants professors and even the president Nephthys came to visit.In the media articles praising him were stered every day and in his home kingdom he even received the Kings Award as the most anticipated necromancer in Kalos. Azel btedly recognized that it was wrong but the situation had already grown out of control. Thats how I got eaten up by the concept. Simon said with an ambiguousugh. But no matter how much the concept is it doesnt mean that your personality suddenly changes to an outgoing one or you be good at words you couldnt say right? At that question Azel scratched her head in embarrassment. Do you remember the kid who talked to you earlier? The head of themand department. Ah are you talking about senior Sota Psyche? Yeah he was the problem. He sighed deeply and spoke. Ive been in the same ss since the first year but they used to praise me like crazy to take advantage of my image and authority as a friend. If I stay still because Im speechless Ill talk about the meaning of injustice or the silence of ice on my own and Ill just say that Eisel is angry. aha. A great and great image has been built up in school and now it has reached the point where the public will automatically correct Agel even if he makes some mistakes or mistakes. Because the Azel they knew was infinitely perfect. Ive never beenfortable in my room or dormitory. Its the basic of the basics to spread a soundproof magic circle everywhere I go. Azel crouched down and pressed her legs to her chest sucking on the drink through a straw. Seeing the 3rd year senior who somehow became more docile Simon smiled. I felt that senior Agel was amazing the former student council president Phantasus senior was so amazing. Thats right. It was the best ever. So it was inevitable topare with the previous generation and senior Agel set out to do the long-term mission that Phantasus-nim challenged a year ago in order to break through those questionable gazes head-on Hearing this Azel jumped up. no! yes? Thats not what I wanted to do! * * * In reality the development was as follows. At the time of the academic calendar meeting a few months before the start of this years semester. -Whats wrong! This time the starting point was that Sota Psyche. -Why are you skipping all the schedules the student council president didst year?Are you ignoring Agel? The head office staff smiled embarrassedly. -No how special is Phantasus?Since hes that guy Nephthys-nim put in the schedule arbitrarily and he said hell return to the normal schedule likest year but is that such a problem? At the time Azel nodded inwardly. thank youstaff. -Our Azel is notgging behind at allpared to Pantasus sunbaenim! Please shut up Sota. Stay still. -Stop it Sota. A ssmate a female student grabbed Sotas arm and stopped him but he was reckless. C Let this go!Who are you to rate Agel as you like?Were you as good as Azel when you were Keygen students?uh?tell me! Now in the presence of not only his ssmates who are about to go up to the third grade but also the staff and professors at the Keygen headquarters and even the elders Sota is running wild all the way. C Its just a word thates out. The elderly professor held up the papers and said. -Azel himself refused to visit the 3 necromancer schools and the Katyn dungeon missions himself. A murmur was heard everywhere. C Of course I refuse!Ill get angry and refuse! But Sota did not back down. -The very first mission!Because Phantasus-senpai didnt even assign Eisel the SS-ss missions she did before she became student council president! -what? C Azel!You said it with your own mouth too!Its unpleasant to keep beingpared to Phantasus sunbaenim! Aizel felt sorry for herself. I just said it in passing at a drinking party. At that time I just said that I was counting on it because it was justunched again. Eisel panicked and grabbed the frame of her sses with trembling hands. OK. -Positive!Holding the end of the sses frame means affirmation! -Azel affirmed! The crowd roared. And the picture is formed. C Is it really?Agel. The professor asked with a worried expression.Angel looked around.The expectant gazes of countless people here were pinned on him. -If you really think so Ill put the long-term mission that Pantasus did in the foreground.The schedule after that will be determined based on the results.How is it? -. Again Aizel is trying to cause something. It is also Agel. miracle man. 328 hopes. A lot of expectations linger around. At the same time there were many negativements. -Ah even if its Agel thats a bit. C No need to overdo it. Simon who had been listening to the story could not bear it any longer and asked. So what did you say? . After hesitating for a moment Azel raised her forehead proudly and said. Its a simple thing for me. Its your fault! When Simon looked at Aizel with those eyes Azel shook his hand with a flushed face. I couldnt help it! I couldnt help it! At that time the past of my aristocratic school was circting like rumors and there were some kids who doubted my identity! At that time if I made the slightest mistake or my image was destroyed it was the end! . Simon sighed inwardly. Perhaps for Azel things in the past are the worst trauma of her life.He would even go into a fire to maintain himself. Still youve really aplished that difficult long-term mission. Yeah. I did it. But I was busy throughout the mission so I didnt know much about the school situation? Then when I heard the news my eyes went dark. The reason for Agels long-term assignment was to maintain the image of Agel seen by others but in fact it was because he did not want to assume the position of student president even if he died. I didnt have the confidence to take on such a heavy responsibility and it was terrible to give a speech or read aloud in front of a lot of people.Until now hes somehow gotten away with making excuses but when he bes student president he cant evene up with those excuses. So while he was away he knew that his second-inmand Back or other juniors would take Simons seat as student council president. However Bk did not invade Simons seat by muttering Azel ising back and the other 3rd years were busy watching Back. In the end Simon maintained the student council all the time and was also the Dark Emperor. If I went back now and assumed the position of student president I would have to stand in front of tens of thousands of spectators.In order to avoid that Azel procrastinated and returned after the Dark Emperor ended. Thats how it happened. Simon nodded as if he finally understood. At that time Azel stuck out her head and asked. Did you give the speech during the Dark Emperor? How was it? Oh yes. It was fun. was it fun? He made a shocked expression. Arent you nervous about standing in front of people? Of course I was nervous. But when I opened my mouth somehow Its amazing. Some people just do whatever they want. Azel grabbed Simons hand. As expected youre the best candidate for student council president! I dont know why Pantasus sunbaenim chose an idiot like me as his sessor but I dont want to sit in such an important position and I dont want to stand in front of others. I want to be as quiet as possible before graduating. What about you? Simon also didnt have that much tenacity to maintain the power of the student council president. but. -Yes I thought it was a midsummer nights dream. C We worked so hard!I studied and slept less stayed up all night held big events like the Dark Festival and maintained a good reputation!Youre going toe and take away all our achievements?isnt that too much?What if its a senior? Simon who recalled the faces of the members opened his mouth. Yes if possible I would like to remain as student president. Good good. The interests align. Azel smiled contentedly. But the problem is the duel. It doesnt change the fact that we have to duel for the seat of the student council president. Then what seniors give me is Id love to but I want to keep this Agels image more than I hate being student president. No I must. Simon nodded.That must be Agels top priority that he can never give up. And if you think of the image of Azel Bringer that people think of it is impossible for him to lose to a sophomore or give up. If I can win with my skills Huh? Stop talking nonsense. Quick. Simon a little pissed off this time said with augh. No even a 1% chance. Impossible. Azel said calmly with narrowed eyes. also.That wasnt the realm of confidence. That timid and weak human being was certain about victory. Winning is an eternalw.This is not an area where confidence is required. Anyway the duel will go ahead and I need a way to seed you as president without harming my image as much as possible. If youre less than expected in the duel if youre weak enough to damage my dignity and image- His expression disappears. I have no choice but to put on a show where I thoroughly trample you in front of the entire school. The weakest Kizen. Little Devil Aizel Bringer. At least there is no room for doubt when ites to skills.Simon involuntarily felt a chill run down his spine. Also this person was not normal. I want to find a way for everyone to be happy but I dont want to lose Azels dignity which Ive built over the past three years even if I die. Id rather be expelled from school or hang myself. You are firm. Azel got up from the sofa. Anyway keep thinking until the day of the duel when the final exams are over. All right. then. Azel beckoned and the cardigan on the table was blown away by the wind and put on. And jumped off the sofa in socks. I stopped right in front of the shoes I had taken off and my pants came down to cover my feet.Simons mouth widened in embarrassment. Is that thing floating in the wind? When I moved my fingertips the wind blew stiffening the ends of my hair and changing it into an elite hairstyle that exposed my forehead. Finally when he puts on the sses on the floor the fragile image disappears cleanly and he returns to his sharp and angr appearance. It wasnt normal sses but it looked like an artifact with magic on it. I look forward to it. Eisel who said in a cold voice as if it had never happened turned her back.With one hand tucked in her pocket she looked back and gestured with the other. Simon Pollentia. Chunk!Chunk! All the windows in the break room were opened again and the curtains were drawn.All soundproofing magic circles disappeared without a trace. By the time Simon went out to see him off Azel had disappeared like the wind. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 697 Chapter 697 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 697 After talking with Azel Simon entered the student council room. ah. Im here? In the subdued atmosphere the student council members raised their heads nervously. He was working at his ce but it seemed like he couldnt help but be concerned. What did Azel-senpai say? Vice-Chairman Meilin asked as a representative. Were not fighting today are we? Kamibarez sped her hands together and said anxiously. Should I preparexatives? Dick asked eyes glistening sullenly.Simon shook his head. Professor Jane seems to have put a little effort into it. The duel with senior Agel has been postponed until after the final exams. Well then! Can I stay with you until the final exams are over? You dont have to break up right now! Wow-! The members cheered.Meirin and Kamibarez jumped up and down palms against each other while Dick climbed onto the desk and whistled and shook his uniform jacket. Wouldnt that be nice? Malcolm who had been quietly sitting in the corner stood up with a smile. Its office hours so Im going to work. Yeah good job. Malcolm put his hand on Simons shoulder and left the student council room. Simon also hung the student council presidents coat on a hanger and sat down. really. At Simons words everyones heads turned anxiously.Malcolm who was returning immediately opened the door and poked his head out. We will do our best to keep our seats even after the final exams. At that everyone looked at Simon with a salty expression.Mei Lin eximed and smiled as she snorted. Oh thats okay. We dont care. Isnt it more important to keep your sophomore first ce than that? Thats true but Even if its not the second semester we can take a break and meet again in the third year! I like that too! It wasnt that I didnt believe in Meirin Kamibarez or Simons ability but I was just saying that to not burden Simon. Feeling the warm hearts of the two Simon felt grateful. No really. Simon could win against Azel-senpai! Seriously! Dick said carelessly.When Meilin red at him he reflexively shrugged his shoulders like a mouse frightened by a cat. Youmoner are the worst! You know? My what am I! Simon and Kamibarez looked at each other and smiled. The first day of my return ended in the student council room like that. * * * Dick made a fuss about going to Rochester tomemorate the continuance of the student council so he arrived at the dormitory a littlete. After recovering the golems core Simon walked leisurely to the front door of the Summoning Departments dormitory. An old but stylish tree house a forbidden forest that spreads like a picture behind it working bones scattered throughout the garden and a gargoyle statue at the entrance. I had only been away for a few weeks but everything at school felt friendly. Simon opened the door and entered. Tack C Tack C The interior was warm.The sound of her campfire tickled her ears and the orange light soothed her eyes.No matter how many times I visited it felt like an inn somewhere in the vast forest rather than a student dormitory. Simon is going to report to the dormitory manager. He didnt die and crawled back in well. Far away Hector who was sitting in the break room was frowning. That grim expression remains unchanged. Simon chuckled. Thanks for your concern Hector. Do you want to die? Hector eximed heat dripping from his mouth like a dragon. I heard a real dragon growl. It seems that Kizens life was easy to postpone the return day because of the special ss. He arrogantly crossed his arms. While youre making up for your ss progress Ill keep hitting and climbing. Ill rece the head teacher this semester. Ill be looking forward to it. Hector murmured as he pulled himself back into the break room. At least Ill be stepping down as chairman soon so Ill be able to afford it. Ah that. I was supposed to continue until the final exam right? Tsk in the break room!The sound of tongue clicking echoed loudly.Simonughed out loud and moved on. When I arrived at the lobby I was greeted by the dormitory manager. Thank you for your hard work. Im going to report you back. Please sign here. If you have any items left in the lobby during the dispatch period please check the box next to it. Oh and with roommates consent room cleaning service can be reserved by tomorrow morning. Please tell me if you have anything. Simon entrusted the school uniforms with the barriers running out. She took care of things like medicines and fatigue packs that she put on her body as a service. Then rest in peace. thank you. Simon packed his things and moved on. I dont know if everyone is doing well without any injuries. ah. Its the president! Youre back! In the lobby several department students approached me pretending to know me.It waste so everyone was dressed infortable clothes. Simon also asked while happily exchanging regards with his ssmates. But what are you all going to do? To prepare for the major performance evaluation tomorrow in the basement workroom. Its an araknia assembly assignment. A girl with well-matched braided hair pointed at the floor with her fingertips. Since its the final exam soon performance evaluations with high marks are pouring in. I see. Thanks for letting me know. Somehow the surroundings were quiet and it seemed that tomorrow was a performance evaluation. Performance evaluation as soon as I return. Simon swallowed his tears. I was going to fall asleep as soon as Iy down on the bed but I thought I should at least look through my textbook. Simon? Right then. A girl with ck hair and red eyes was walking by. The daughter of Nephthys and the next chancellor Lorraine Akbold. Upon her appearance the students around her smiled and moved away on their own. Ah Lorraine. Im d you came back safely. She put her hand on her chest and let out a sigh of relief. Her dark hair was wet probably from a shower and it smelled like a faint soapy scent. Are you hurt anywhere? As always she was worried about Simon and looked after him in an adult manner.The scent of soap lingered on her nostrils whenever she approached. Then. Its toote to return. As she said that she looked into Simons eyes. A look as if there was something to be expected. After all she was one of the people who knew that Simon was the leader of the treacherous corps. When the entire alliance was infested with the Legion of Betrayal issue Nephthys created an unscheduled special ss curriculum and flew Simon to an area where people could not reach. Fortunately the current Legion of Betrayal issue was overturned by the border provocation issue of the Holy Federation. Arent you caught up in your mothers strange prank again? Lorraine was asking with her eyes. But Simon couldnt answer in a ce like this.When Simon hesitated she lowered hershes and brought up a new proposal. Do you want to go to a cafe tomorrow? At first nce the question sounds like asking for a date.I could see therades who were watching from afar buzzing with flushed faces. Lorraine is working hard! Its an opportunity now that Ive just returned. Wheres Serene?Why are you just watching? Simon smiled and scratched the back of his head. Cant it be the day after tomorrow? Tomorrows schedule is full of supplementary sses. Yes then Ill be looking forward to it then. She turned her back and smiled at Simon. You must be tired but Im sorry I caught you good night. Simon waved his hand feeling his face heat up involuntarily.She went down to her basement studio to see if she too was going to prepare for her performance assessment. Simon watching her leave packed up his things again and moved on. When Lorraine was gone the tension went away and fatigue and weariness set in again. Lord Im going to die. At this rate instead of going through the textbook before the performance evaluation I felt like I would pass out as soon as I hit my head on the pillow. Simon climbed the wooden stairs to his dorm room. kiik- kiik- My eyesight fluctuates because I am tired. Simon struggled up all the stairs and came to the front of the room. smart. Toto its me. Ill go in. There was no answer from Toto only a small sound of water. Looks like hes washing. Simon opened the door and entered the dorm room.I hear the sound of washing from the bathroom door in my room.Simon unpacked his things on the bed and spread out for a while to lie down. When I got to my room my tension waspletely relieved and my body became listless.It seemed that she would fall asleep any moment.If I close my eyes and open them like this it will be the next morning. No I cant fall asleep. Simon struggled to resist his drowsiness and took a book out of his bag. Did you say Arachnia?Is this guy also a spider-side undead? And Im looking for the Arachnia page in the table of contents. smart- A knock was heard from the toilet. Then the door opened slightly and a hand came out as if asking for something. What do you need? Simon asked. Soon my hand went in and a wet towel came out. I guess there are no towels.Simon was tired but he walked away with a dry towel. jump! Then suddenly the bathroom door opened wide.Simon was stunned and fell to his knees. Someone could be seen through the misty steam. ! He was taller than Toto. no before that. ??! wasnt a man Simon froze. Hmm~ Wrapped around her body in the towel Simon had brought her she walked out with light steps.Simon eximed hastily shaking her head to the side. Now wait! Why are you in my room! Yes? What are you saying? The blonde-haired girlughed. Is this my room? charrrrrrr- charrrrr- Then the shape of the surrounding walls and wallpaper began to change.Suddenly Simon and Totos dormitory room has turned into an unfamiliar room. Simon btedly saw the white feathers on the wall melting away in the air.It was destruction of evidence. Then no way! The official sessor of the Ivory Tower. Serene Eindark who covered herself with a towel was smiling meaningfully. No matter how long it takes. Did you miss me that much? Simon. Simon who waspletely awake shouted with a reddened face. Serne! Why did you do this! She smiled and sat on her bed. Then he raised a ss of juice. To think that Keyzens student council president sneaked into the girls room and spyed on it. If this fact is known the school will be quite noisy. Isnt it? Simon rubbed his throbbing forehead. Whats the purpose of doing this? You just want to see Simon? Seeing him smile and smile made Simons head throb even more.she murmured quietly. Then why are you so jealous of that person- what? its nothing. Serene sat cross-legged and raised her fingertips. Then in return will you tell me first? What happened in the North? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 698 Chapter 698 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 698 Simon exined to Serene what he had experienced in the North. At first he exined mainly the course of events that liberated the north but as she listened to the story quietly she rolled her eyes like a fox. Doesnt it seem like an important story is missing? Why did our 7th corpsmander go to such a far and cold region to meet the 2nd corpsmander? . It seemed that there would be no point in hiding it from someone who seemed to be on top of his head.Simon finally told the truth and she finally nodded her head in satisfaction. Its interesting. Serene drank the juice and closed her eyes. From Death Land to Frost Field in the hands of the 7th Corps Commander.Does Simon know what this means? Originally Frost Field was a strategically meaningless area.Because it was a ce where the active military corpsmander the Grand Duke of North Korea was blocking it. However the Grand Duke and Northern Kalos now became Simons strong allies. If necessary Simon can move the North God and send Frost Field troops down to the continent.The Grand Duke would also dly get out of the way. Meaningless power has be meaningful power. And the army of Death Land and the army of Frost Field.What if we assume that both powers can move at the same time? Territory thates within range due to its geopolitical location. Forces that have no choice but to be strategically pressured. Severalpositions were quickly formed and erased in Serenes head repeatedly.It was very satisfying. If only that person is in my hands. She looked at Simon with her loosely lowered eyes.For a moment Simon felt a chill cover her body. Now is it? Yeah then how do we dispose of the pervert who entered someone elses room without fear? Simon put on a puzzled expression. Wait a minute the promise is wrong! He said he would finish everything if I told him. Oh you dont remember saying that? Sheughed and waved her hand. I dont think a person like Simon is going to fall into the same trap twice. In particr the price for seeing my body is worth paying for several kingdoms right? Never seen it! He was the one who set the trap in the first ce so he covered everything. When Simon red at him with a reddened face she chuckled. Okay okay. Instead- She pointed the tip of her slender white finger at Simons forehead. The day after tomorrow promise me to hide the fact that I won the North God from Lorraine Akbold. How is it? Hearing this Simon made a puzzled expression. If you intend to keep Keygen in check Nephthys-sama would know everything anyway? Nephthys-sama sent me. Oh isnt that your intention? Then what is the reason? She rubbed her chin and smiled. Self-satisfied? I know what Lorraine doesnt. Thats enough for now. Isnt that a very cheap price?Serene thought that she had be too merciful even after she said it. Ive already paid the price. Simon got up from his seat. I dont want to lie to Lorraine. oh. Serene blinked. its quiteDo you know how to increase your own ransom? Of course Simon wouldnt be the type to care about such trifles. faith. I told you this side so Im going to tell you the truth over there. different. Feathered humans cannot act like that. Humans always see only the situation in front of them and make decisions.It would be nice to do that even if it was normal but I always make mistakes at crucial times and fall into hell.So Serene just chose to remove the variable with a feather. If everyone thought and moved as much as Simon did. What if it was Then lets add the cards we can give you. She flicked the end of the towel wrapped around her body. for a moment! Simons face reddened to the limit. I couldnt get caught up in her pace any longer. He closed his eyes and stretched out his arms.The bones that had been stuck to her clothes popped out and opened the window and Simon threw himself. oh? Serene walked to the window.Simon who seeded in escaping fell down and shouted. See you in ss tomorrow! Then it disappeared. She gasped and snorted. Who do you look like to be so squeamish? She took off the towel and threw it away.Inside he was just wearing sleeveless shirts and shorts. Serene walked lightly looked in the mirror tied up her wet hair and prepared for bed. * * * The next morning the morning was bright. Simon was on his way to school riding a golem board with his roommate Toto wide-eyed. Simon! Are you okay? Toto who was holding Simon from behind stuck out his head. You look bad. Was the special ss that hard? Its not like that I didnt sleep wellst night. Last night was insanely busy.He fell into Cernes trap and right after that he went into the ruins of Peer and took the Legions undead and when he came back he slept through a few pages in his textbook. In his dream Serene appeared to attack him who had been captured by feathers. Ugh Im tired. After driving the golem board in such a drowsy state I arrived at the ss location. The first ss I take after returning from the North is Aarons Intermediate Summoning.Today there was a production performance evaluation of Arachnia the spider undead. The performance evaluation was scheduled to be conducted outdoors.Tables were lined up as many as the number of students and assistants were moving quickly to set the necessary ingredients. Hoejaang! As soon as I arrived I heard a voice full of energy. Tangerine-colored hair poking out from below.It was Esh Arzel of the same 10 trillion. Simon greeted us warmly. Hello Eshu. Yeah! Bye Toto too. Eshu also waved to Toto who was awkwardly standing behind Simon.Toto the tips of his ears red is seen waving his hand awkwardly Oh hello. Eshu turned his head to Simon again. Im d you came back safely Chairman! Is itter than the return date? Thats how it is. The local situation is a bit twisted. It was really really noisy in the department! Senior Azel came back and I was wondering if Simon was going to be Azel this time! What are you talking about again? Simonughed bitterly.In Kizen strange buzzwords and ng words appeared and disappeared quickly which was a headache. ah. At that time another familiar face was walking beside Simon. Aceraj Mikel in 5th overall. We werent very close but while our eyes met I tried to raise my hand to say hello but she pretended not to see me and turned away coldly and walked away. That kid is right. Eshu grumbled and lowered his voice. Do you know what happened while you were gone? Everyone was worried while talking about you but Aseraz openly said that its good that Simon goes up one by one if he loses. Simonughed bitterly. Well it could be because its Kizen who is all-knowing. Yes. And. Eshu stepped back a little and gave a sinister smile. On the contrary since you didnte back the person I was most worried about was Hector Isnt your mouth the one you should be most concerned about. Esch Arzel? Eshu said Umma!He made a noise and kicked her back. A distracted hulking Hector was walking.Behind them the clique students were flirting with each other. Eshu whose face turned red like an apple quickly greeted me. Ah ah hello. Exaggerated! Ehehe. Hector clicked his tongue with a tsk with uninterested eyes. ! Eshus shoulders trembled at the cold response.Immediately a strand of her hair which was standing on top of her head fell grimly. At the same time Toto who was behind Simon became somewhat sullen. Hectors eyes turned to Simon. Did you prepare well for the performance evaluationst night? Simon scratched the back of his head. Actually I barely did. A triumphant smile crept across Hectors lips. You deserve it. No matter how hard you believe in your talent alone there will be no answer this time Students! The professor ising please line up! At the shouting of the teaching assistants the students who had been arguing in groups lined up in a rumble. And Aaron a professor of summoning studies was walking along with two teaching assistants.Today he had messy hair and was wearing loose shorts. He stood and nced at the students at the table then at Simon. Simon sent a quiet nce and he also nodded in response. As previously announced today we are going to conduct an arachnian performance evaluation. In the meantime we have easily created humanoid and animal-type undead but since it is our first time assembling arthropods belonging to this type of arachnid I think we will get lost a lot. Still evaluation is evaluation. he turned his back Stop talking Ill start the performance evaluation. click. He started the timer clock in his hand. Begin. * * * 2 hourster like that. The evaluation of the performance evaluation results continued. Simon Pollentia. Standing in front of the Arachnia Simon had made Aaron smiled rather absurdly and said Its an A+. oh oh oh-! Excitement erupted from students everywhere. Simon smiled and said hello. thank you. I wouldnt have had time to prepare for the performance evaluation in a special ss. Simon answered breaking out in sweat. Ooh I guess I got a little lucky. Actually its about Arachnia.It was nothingpared to the upgraded version of Card Spider that Elizabeth is making in the Legion now. The result is: C 1st Simon Pollentia. C 2nd ce Hector Moore. C 3rd Aseraz Mikel. C 4th ce Guinevere Benners. Roaring! In the distance Hector could be seen kicking the table in anger throwing ingredients and spewing fire from his mouth.Clique students are sticking to each other and tearing them apart. I was fooled by the camouge Hector. Theres no way that Simon hasnt been studying. Hector was in very good condition today and he even beat Aseraz Mikel but he gave up first ce due to the appearance of Simon who just made aeback. Aaron gestured to Simon to see him for a moment and Simon followed. The next ss is also rted to spider undead. Aaron who came to a quiet ce opened his mouth. I dont think youll need it. Im going to teach Bone Dragon at that time. Its probably going to be a long-term project are you ready? Simon nodded with a determined face. yes! good night. After that consultation with the professor in charge proceeded. We exchanged stories about studying summoning science and a brief recent story. The 3rd year Agel Bringer is back how did you decide to be the student president? I decided to keep the chairmanship until the final exams. After the final exams well have a duel. Right. Hearing those words Aaron thought with a somewhatplicated expression. Simon blinked and looked at him. Why is that? Professor. If you want to. Aaron raised his head. The Bone Dragon could be postponed to the 2nd semester and taught sses rted to interpersonal dueling. ah. Simon didnt know that Aaron would pay such special attention so Simons expression was slightly thrilled.Then he smiled. Thank you very much for your words but its okay! Its not okay for the host and guest to be evangelized right? In fact making this dragon is difficult enough that there are necromancers who have spent decades fighting. Its not called the ultimate in summoning science for nothing. Simon promised Nephthys that he would make a Bone Dragon within the second year so it was not toote to start now as the first semester ising to an end. If thats what you mean then I know. Aaron nodded and got up from his seat. Go back to your seat. thank you! * * * that afternoon. Cheek- Chick- . Che Haekle the senior assistant in curse studies was looking forward with an expression as if he wanted to see all sorts of bizarre things. Then he took a deep breath and said. Where do you go on a blind date? Professor. Bahil was spraying perfume in front of arge mirror. The outfit was a high-quality suit that gave much more strength than usual and the shoes were clean as if they were freshly polished.Combing his hair with ab he looked at himself in the mirror and raised the corners of his mouth. It cant be. Its just a supplementary ss schedule. That supplementary ss is my role as the head assistant. Bahil who was smartly wearing a bow tie around his neck answered. No matter how much Cheheckle that cant be conceded. This person did something wrong again and thats it. It is a supplementary ss not a regr ss.Nine out of ten professors left work with assistants and Bahil himself continued to do so. But now youre going to take it yourself? Me and Simon Pollentias 1:1 private ss. He walked out of the mirror and smiled meaningfully. You cant miss this great opportunity. What nonsense are you talking about? Among the subjects of this special ss there are four students who are taking the professors general curse study ss. She shook the papers on Bahils desk. Didnt I tell you to check the list at least? Oh did you? Bahil turned his back. Because I dont see names like Beomjae. Crazy bastard. It seems that this human only remembered the name of Simon Pollentia again. Chick-chick- Bahil who once again sprayed perfume raised the corner of his mouth. Then Ill leave the lectures of the other three criminals to you. Just make sure to sneak Simon into my ssroom. Ah-oh! Cheheckles arms trembled. I felt a strong urge to take out my resignation letter from my inside pocket and throw it at that smiling face right now. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 699 Chapter 699 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 699 that afternoon. All regr sses have ended.Most of the students were on their way home but the students who were dispatched outside this time for special sses were an exception. There were still supplementary sses left. Kamibarez who checked the timetable was pping his wings with a flushed face. Ill have to wait and go with Simon. Simon and Kamibarez had both taken Bahils General Curse Studies ss and were scheduled to take this supplemental ss as well. She is waiting for Simon toe in front of the curse department building. Student Kamibarez. Che Haekle the senior assistant in curse studies approached.Cami Varez lowered her head in surprise. Ah hello! Head TA! Im going to be teaching supplementary sses. What are you doing here? Lets go in together. Yes? Oh thats it. Kamibarez nced back.Seeing this Cheheckle said. There is also something to be said about the multiple-choice answer of Kamibarezs previous performance evaluation. Ah yes! In that case Chehekl took Kamibarez to the lecture hall. and. Whoops! While hiding at the back of the hallway I saw another Cheheckle activating ck magic.she was real What am I doing now?Im sorry student Kamibarez. she let out a deep sigh. As soon as I led Kamibarez into the ssroom Simon entered the Cursing Department building at just the right time.Cheheckle quickly stepped forward to greet them. Student Simon. Ah Assistant Professor Cheheckle! Simon came over to say hello. I heard that you returned safely from the special ss. Im d. Thank you. Didnt Mr. Chehekl have any problems? Thanks for your concern. Shall we go up together? yes! Simon and Cheheckle went up the stairs while talking about this and that. The two were acquainted with each other because of the Barhil case at the beginning of the semester so they werefortable with each other. uh? However Cheheckle was going to a different ce from the lecture room announced in the timetable.Simon realized that and asked. Isnt the supplementary ss ssroom on the third floor? Yes it is. she let out a deep sigh. Actually Professor Barhill says he will teach Simon himself. Simon blinked. Professor Barhill himself? * * * after a while like that. ??? Simon who entered the lecture room he was guided to was looking around with a puzzled face. What are you doing here? It was not a lecture hall but a luxurious restaurant.It had a fancy interior design a fragrant smell and there were no musicians on the stage and instruments floating in the air were ying ssical music. In this spacious ce where it would not be strange for high-ranking nobles to hold a banquet right now Simon was sitting in front of a desk taking out a textbook and a quill pen.There is even a ckboard in front of the ssroom whether you really want to use this nice ce as a ssroom. Its water. An unidentified man dressed as a waiter came over and put a ss on Simons table and poured him water.Simon said thanks with his hardened face. At that time Simon was moistening his lips with a bewildered expression. jerk jerk. Finally the professor of curse studies Bahil Amagar appeared. He was dressed in a clean high-end suit that suited the atmosphere of this ce. Wee to my ssroom Simon. Barhil smiled and stood in front of the ckboard. Simon smiled awkwardly. Professor Barhill. What is all this? As you can see its a supplementary ss. No matter how I looked at it it didnt seem like a supplementary ss so I was asking. Simon moistened his parched mouth with water.Even as soon as Simon took a sip of water the waiter next to him came like a knife and muttered Its water. Then lets start ss. Barhil beckoned and the waiter went out.He seemed in a very good mood today. He dragged the ckboard on wheels and opened the textbook. Open your textbook to page 145. * * * The ss went more normally than expected. Tell me about the Lotos form. This is what was taught in the North. Simon answered with his eyes shining brightly. It is a role that specifies the range of the magic circle and prevents corrosion on the outside of the magic circle. Then the Pantera form. Oh that. I couldnt remember. Simon covered his forehead in thought then lowered his head. Sorry I cant remember. I think Im going to get scolded. It was also a problem that I skipped regr sses due to special sses but the preparations I had been doing were not very good. but. its okay. He was always strict with curses but he was surprisingly smiling. For an educator memorization is just the simplest task. Your true value lies somewhere else. There is no reason for me to be angry if you fail to memorize a few things that anyone can do with effort. Why is Professor Lee so kind today? While I was staring nkly at Bahil he beckoned me and said Still its in the textbook for now so I hope you memorize it all by next time. Yes! Sorry! More than that. ? Bahil put the covered textbook down on the desk and her eyes lit up. Looks like youre worried about something. When Simon hesitated and opened his mouth Bahil shook his head with an expression of yes. Come to think of it I heard that a 3rd year Agel student came back this time but what happened to the student council president? Its as if hes clearly prating this sides heart. Simon gulped and answered truthfully that they had decided to fight after the final exams. Its not such a big worry. Bahils reaction was that it really didnt matter.Whirling the chalk in his hand he put a dot in the center of the ckboard and said I can make you win. Simons eyes widened. yes? The strongest 3rd year Agel Bringer. You can make me win. Thats as simple as that. Simon was perplexed. Does this person even know what hes talking about? There are conditions instead. Bahil who was looking at the ckboard raised an eyebrow. Specialize in Cursology Simon Pollentia. Simons expression froze. Gyo Professor. Excuse me but youre talking about your previous criminal record- I am. He turned his backpletely and put his hands on the chalkboard and looked at Simon. As an educator Simon Pollentia I feel sorry for you. Oh of course I do not intend to insult the brilliant achievements you have achieved with summoning science. Aarons summoning science made Simon Pollentia the current student council president. Its a firm fact. percussion. widely. He took a white chalk and a pink chalk and marked two dots under the ckboard.Then slowly lifted it up. GEEIK- Obviously youre moving forward. In fact youd have risen no matter what. Youd have risen even if you majored in stupid Matuna or low-level self-education. But if you look back at your achievements in the distant future. percussion. widely. Barhil removed the two pieces of chalk that were drawing on the ckboard. Im sure there will be a difference. Two lines were drawn on the ckboard. White straight up. Pink was drawn with a slight tilt to the side. These two lines started at the same starting point and went up in the same amount of time. But the difference is obvious. Barhill drew a line through the end of the point where the pink line reached the end so that it touches the white line. So it was obvious that the whites were higher up. As time goes by you will realize it painfully but there is a crucial limit to summoning science. It is not a matter of oldness or trendiness of learning. Bahil raised an eyebrow. The fact that you have to rely on your summons. ! The limit of a summoner is to have no choice but to depend on other entities. Even the performance of a summoner is determined to some extent once crafted. Dependence on the mind makes a necromancer weak. He is the one who changes everything. Bahils eyes shed. How far do you think we can go as a study that studies how to use a toy called a summoned beast that has limitations from the moment it was already created? Gee calm down. Simon smiled and spread his palms. Barhils point may not be entirely correct but there may be some parts of it that are valid. but. I cant even say Im a corpsmander. Bahil smiled and opened the textbook he put down again. This is not a decision to be made in haste so think about it slowly. Lets continue the ss. * * * Professor of curses Bahils ss was more colorful than ever. It was no longer at the level of supplementary sses. In particr Bahil was adding various advice to Simons curse Sleep in which he was most confident and interested. Come on. Head on. Barhil set a table and Simon jumped in and mmed his palm on the table. < Phantasus Original C Sleep > I just mmed my palm on the table but it passed through the table and slipped to the target. Excellent next. The following was an applied version of Sleep. Simon grabbed the slip and threw it into the air.The slips spread all over the ce putting slips on all of her targets. Wow! If you add the degree form Chetini you can create this phenomenon. Barhill pped his hands andughed. Pantera the folding form Aviso the bending form and Chetini the turning form. We have to learn all of them right? Simon replied vigorously. Yes! I will learn everything! I was so awake. ??? In Simons bosom all kinds of books and scrolls of forms were cradled. I hope youve mastered all three by the next ss. Thats all. Baheel who was holding a high-intensity task bomb put on gloves and smiled. Since he said he was doing it he wouldnt be able to say anything else and there was no room for Senior Aaron to intervene. Im looking forward to the next time. Sue thank you for your hard work Professor. Bahil took the first step and left the luxurious lecture hall. jerk jerk. The pupils of Bahil who hade out of the ssroom returned.Heckle who had already finished his make-up ss with other students was waiting with his hands sped politely. Youve worked hard Professor. She nodded. Cheheckle also worked hard. How was the ss with student Simon? The corners of Bahils lips seemed to be caught in his ears. It was the best time in a while. You no longer have to follow the textbook and progress to the level of other stupid students. A ss exclusively for Simon Pollentia. If it wasnt for Aron sunbaenim the happy days we would have enjoyed every day. Everyday life is now impossible. At the same time it was a routine that would be possible in the future. Thanks to Nephthys-nim for sending Simon outside for a special ss we had a fun time. Barhil was satisfied with this legitimate 1:1 supplementary ss. More than that. Cheheckle said raising his eyebrows anxiously. What about the offer to defeat that Azel? You didnt really do it did you? I suggested it. Of course it didnt work right away. Professor Bahil!! The corners of Bahils mouth rose meaningfully. Everything is moving fast.Jane and Hongfeng are also on the move. Lets wait a little longer. Im sure there will be a response in one way or another. * * * supplementary ss. It is literally a ss for the purpose of supplementing the contents of students who have not taken regr sses. However Bahil was not the only person who used supplementary sses for purposes other than their original purpose.A simr situation urred the next day. ? This time its a supplementary ss for jet-ck mechanics. Simon arrived at his destination after being told to change into his gym clothes ande out. Everyone wore school uniforms and went to the ssroom to study but only Simon came out to the stadium. Its been a while here. It is an indoor arena used during the duel evaluation season. While Simon was looking around the jet-ck mechanics assistant approached him and silently put on a protective suit enchanted with barrier magic. Sue have a good ss student Simon. The teaching assistant bowed his head and disappeared with a quick pace as if running away. Left behind Simon waited in a daze for a few minutes in an empty arena. and after a while Ugh-! yes! Lights were lit all over the arena.The barrier spreads and I feel the protective suit working. again C again C In the distance the moderate sound of heels echoes through the arena. Jane Olivia a sophomore in charge of jet ck mechanics and vice president of Keygen was walking. My Professor Jane? no wonder. The atmosphere was unusual. Then lets start supplementary sses student council president. she snapped her fingers NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 700 Chapter 700 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 700 Jane who announced the start of ss with a solemn voice lightly snapped her fingers. Ugh! In the air a magic circle unfolds neatly like a painting. Most of the attack magic derived from the Darkness Mechanics has this structure. She lightly touched the magic circle with her fingertips. Rune words forms circuits and lines. And Necromancers change the mana inside their bodies to pitch ck and spread and activate magic circles on the body the ground and the air. She activated the magic circle.The jet ck that flowed like water passed through the rune words and condensed into a form of me. < Dark ze > shot outThe ck fireball flew to the end of the arena scattering nasty smoke crashing into the barrier and disappearing. Just like this. Flying in the form of a projectile is the basic specification. There are no unreasonable results. This method is the easiest fastest and most efficient so many necromancers are adopting it. Simon blinked his eyes with a slightly absurd expression. Why are you exining that now? Basic of basics. It was something that all Keyzen students knew. However the downside is that you can see and dodge visible projectiles. She drew a new magic circle in the air and raised a butterfly in it. The butterfly pped its wings and flew to Simon. Avoid it. Simon saw the movement of the butterfly and leaned over easily dodging it.Butterflies passing by him pop a littleter!exploded with a sound. Nice job. How about this? She drew another magic circle.At that time Simon waits for the magic toe out of the magic circle with a nervous face. ! Suddenly a butterfly appeared right in front of Simons uv. what? Pew! The butterfly exploded and Simon fell to the floor of the arena with the impact. Big! Thanks to the protective suits barrier it didnt hurt but there was a shock. Jane said with a grave face. Did you see it? Simon who was prostrated on the floor responded by resting his forehead on the shock of the ringing goal. Oh no. If I had seen it I would have seen it and avoided it.It was as if a butterfly had suddenly popped out of sight before her eyes. Then I have no choice but to repeat it until I see it. yes? As soon as Jane finished speaking butterflies came out around Simon.The hair all over his body stood on end and he threw himself at once. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooh! Kwaaaaang! A series of explosions urred.Shocked Simon rolls across the arena floor again and before he gets up another butterfly is descending from above his head. Big! I avoided it by cing my hands on the floor and bouncing my body like a spring. Whoops! Aww! Suddenly what kind of ss is this! And as the disciple ran to his death Jane watched with an expressionless face. Hey have a seat here Professor. Just then a teaching assistant came with a chair. Jane sat down in a chair.The teaching assistant stood politely with a very nervous face then nced at Jane and said What happened at this faculty meeting? . Why is Simon the only ss? No matter how you look at it this doesnt look like a supplementary ss but more like a special training. Of course it is true that the training conducted by the vice-chancellor Jane herself is a precious time that would be hard to receive even if she brought a pile of gold but the intensity was too strong. Pew! Phew! Jane who had been watching quietly opened her mouth. This is not a matou ss student council president. Simon who was desperately running away from the butterfly opened his eyes wide when he heard that. okay!For sure. C Did you see? Jane asked if she had seen it. Butterflies appear at close distances that cannot be avoided even after seeing them. Its not about watching the movement of the butterfly and avoiding it. Before the butterflies appear! Blind eyes quickly scan the air.The senses of the whole body sense the pitch-ck surroundings. suddenly! However the butterfly jumped out of the air without any sign and crashed into Simons chest. Kwaaang-! Simons body flew away and crashed into the floor. Aww what should I do? The teaching assistant who was watching covered his mouth with a pitiful expression.Jane was still blunt. Whoa ha. Simon who was breathing heavily opened his eyes. At once he drew a magic circle on his palm and swung his arm.Darkness spread widely around like smoke. ! As if sensing something Simon threw himself forward.A butterfly then burst out of the air but Simon had already passed it. ah! The teaching assistant is delighted and puts his hands together in ce!got it right You just saw and avoided it? You saw and avoided it right? Professor! Only then did a smile form on Janes expressionless lips. Youre getting a feel for it. Simon thought. There was no way ck magic would suddenly pop out of empty space.There must be a harbinger for the magic to activate. Its just that the foreshadowing is so small or faint that its hard to notice. So Simon did the rather unfortunate thing of spreading the jet ck he had gathered so far into the air. Only then could I detect it. A very small dot that can be felt through ones jet-ckness.Simon noticed the dots location and avoided it by either stepping back or jumping over it. good.Get used to it little by little. The senses of the whole body be extremely sensitive. If you catch the part where you cant see it with your eyes but feel a strange sense of incongruity and step back 7 out of 10 is the correct answer. As time passed the sess rate increased. great. Finally Jane rose from her seat.When the attacks of the butterflies died down Simon let out his breath and squatted down. An assistant came running and handed over a water bottle and a towel. How was it? After a five-minute break Jane asked.Simon answered. Its terrifying to think of encountering such dark magic in real life. Jane lifted her hand with an expressionless face. ! A stunned Simon raised his chin. I sensed it but couldnt avoid it. Butterflies came out from all directions at the same time and stuck to them. We call these types of dark magic Fulgor. Fulgor. Simon murmured along.Jane waved her fingertips and her butterflies disappeared like dust. So if you meet a proficient Fulgor user like the professor you have no choice but to lose? It cant be. Dismissed! A very small magic circle spread out at her fingertips and a strange current flowed. When a new attack technique emerges a countermeasure follows. Pajik- Pajik- It doesnt seem to be a normal lightning-type ck magic.Round non-angr lightning strikes pass and then disperses. Take a good look. Although she caused omens i.e. tiny dots to bring out butterflies in the air. Pajijijijik! As the lightning passed through the dot the magic was canceled. Just before Fulgor is activated it can be blocked by slightly stimting the area with pitch ck. Simons eyes sparkled as he canceled 10 Fulgors at once. She turned to Simon. If you know the principle it is also useful for Priests who use white magic of the same type. Would you like to learn it? Simon clenched his fists.Now I didnt like why Jane suddenly wanted to teach me how to deal with Fulgor. I just want to make it mine right now. Yes! Teach me! * * * The next supplementary ss that followed was Matushak. one! The chief assistant of Matouhak shouted out loud. yap! Ha! Students in gym uniforms were swinging sticks following Matuhaks chief assistant. It was a weapon skill training with jet ck. Now the baton is the prototype of all long weapons! What? circle! Thats right! If you pick up an elongated object lying on the side of the road and cover it with jet ck you can use it in any kind of fight. And the basics of bongsul are spinning! What? rotation! Thats right! Your legs shouldnt be so rigid for smooth turns! As the teaching assistant passed by he hit the students thigh with a baton.One students body tilted. Lets start with a m! Hold the back leg as an axis like this and strike the bar while twisting the axis with the waist and pelvis! Lets do it five times! Start! Kamibarez dressed in gym uniform lifted his head as he waved his wings and swung the bar. By the way where did Simon go? Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Waterfall west of Rock Ind. Right there. moon moon moon- Simon entered the waterfall in an upright position.His lips quivered. What supplementary ss is this! Right next to him he saw Hong Feng a professor of matou science sitting calmly in his seat. She smiled. Hold on for another 20 minutes! Jimon! Gyo Professor! said Simon annoyed. Isnt the lesson to be reviewed about ck magic? Is it okay not to learn that! Its okay! Ill tell youter! she said squinting. After warming up in the waterfall Simon and Hongfeng changed into clean clothes and came to the t meadow. I wanted to learn the jet-ck bonjutsu. Simon sniffed and followed. Come on! Lets do it! The two faced each other. Pretty petals were falling from the sky because there were many trees. Professor Barhill and Professor Jane are like that why am I the only one who makes supplementary sses weird Huh? Hongfeng who wasughing single-single lifted his leg.Then lightly stamp your feet on the floor. Goong-! The petals that came down are pale!It ripped open with a sound and then spilled onto the floor.Simon felt a sudden rise in tension and straightened his posture. Heres your fist! She raised her right hand and clenched it into a fist. How do I get this to hit the enemy without moving? yes? Simon blinked. Its not a long-range attack technique like mountain sword and you have to punch the opponent without moving? The correct answer is-! Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Simon didnt even realize what had happened. Matou doesnt use magic circles.The harmony of the body and pitch ck.thats matou And Simon now. Tuwook- Her chin rests lightly on her fist. Slumping down he looked up at Hongfeng with a dazed expression. You can do it like this! Its really good right? . Simon looked back. It wasnt that she came it was that he was dragged. once. Hongfengs expression became serious and he took a stance. Would you like to learn? What is this. The world of Matou is really endless! I dont know what happened to him but Simon felt his blood boil and got up from his seat. Lets learn! * * * afternoon the next day. In front of the 2nd grade campus park. . The cafe appointment I had talked to with Lorraine earlier was waiting.Perhaps because it was the weekend Lorraine was dressed in in clothes. Sorry! Did you wait a long time? Simon came running in a hurry.She looked back at her her ck hair flying like her night sky. Then he sighed deeply. Why are you like this? Simon who wrapped his whole body in bandagesughed ahaha and scratched the back of his head.she asked anxiously. You didnt fight did you? No no Im taking supplemental sses. Her expression changed to ambiguous. Supplemental sses? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 701 Chapter 701 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 701 daughter and daughter- Simon and Lorraine entered the campus cafe.The bells hanging from the door swayed in wee and made a sound. There were an exceptionallyrge number of first-year students perhaps because it was a cafe near the main gate.As if they were preparing for final exams they were chatting with each other with their textbooks and notebooks spread out. Hey give it back! Hahaha! Customer! How many times have you said that curses are forbidden inside the store! The first graders were still full of energy and yfulness.Simone and Lorraine who looked cutely at the noisy juniors soon walked toward the counter. Oh Lorraine-sama! Are you here? The owner of the cafe wearing an apron ran out in a hurry and greeted Lorraine.She too smiled and said hello. The two seemed to have known each other for quite some time.Naturally the gaze of the cafe owner turned to Simon. Ooh do you have a boyfriend? sheughed softly Youre the student council president of our school dont you know? Ah? Ah! Aww! Thats the face I saw in the Dark Emperor! Excuse me. Ive been working and living so the school situation is a mess! This is Simon Pollentia. Simon smiled and said hello.Lorraine spoke again. The seat I asked for earlier is it okay? Sure. Sure. Lets go up! What do you want to drink Simone ordered an iced coffee she ordered somethingplicated with a strawberry name.She has to climb a lot of stairs so she is waiting for her drink toe out but she can feel the eyesing together one by one. Thats the student council president and Lorraine right? Awesome! Whats thebination? Seeing those two together. What are we going to talk about when we meet those big names? Looking up eyes are felt everywhere. At that time a freshman spat out. But now Simon said hes stepping down from the student council president? Your voice is loud! Listening to the whispers of his juniors Simonughed bitterly. I havent resigned yet. It seemed that he had gotten used to the position of student council president. It would be a lie if I said I had no regrets but I have no intention of being so obsessed with it.I just do my best to win after the final exams. After that I took each drink I ordered and went up the stairs to the 4th floor. The rooftop on the 4th floor was a terrace seat but no one was there. Its good? Yes. Its quiet. ording to Lorraine it is a ce where faculty and staff sometimese up and hold meetings.Students would be picking stars from the sky to rent this seat but nothing was impossible for the next president Keysen. The two of them sat down and looked at the Kizen Campus under the sunset sky.It was a picturesque view. Sew. Then Lorraine who was drinking a strawberry drink pulled Simons hand.Simon winced and his face reddened. Lo Lorraine? . She was looking at the bandage on Simons hand with serious eyes. You didnt really fight did you? It seemed like he couldnt help but worry. Simon revealed that it was really a wound from the replenishment ss and stammered as if to make an excuse. In the first ce Im not the type to just fight. I heard you had a duel with Hector at the end of your first year? Ah there are several reasons for that She smiled and let go of her hand. Okay okay. Shall we move on then? What she was curious about was what happened in northern Kalos.She wondered what was going on there as much as Simon knew that she was the leader of the Betrayal Corps. Simon spoke without hesitation. From meeting the Grand Duke going out with the Northern Army to rescuing Gyros and establishing himself as the new Northern God. Thats right. Following Death Land Frost Field is in the 7th Corps. Nodding slowly she put down the ss of strawberry shake and smiled warmly. Congrattions Simon. thank you. She stirred the drink with a straw for a moment and then said. Simon is now truly indispensable to the Union. huh? Youre ruling thends that are the bane of the Dark Alliance one after another. does that happen? Hearing Lorraines story gave me a strange feeling.I just did what I had to do. Honestly I thought it was too hasty for my mother to reveal the existence of the 7th Corps in front of the public. Lorraine looked up and looked up at the sky. Was it necessary to bring out facts that had sunk beneath the surface and make the continent noisy? Could it be that Simon has more things to care about and is stressed out? Its getting better little by little. she said with a warm smile. If you need my help feel free to tell me. Simon nodded feeling his heart thump. Thank you Lorraine. I felt genuinely energized by the short conversation with her. We put down such a heavy story and shared small talk about school life.Simon burst intoughter when he heard the story that Eshu had exploded an experimental tool during summon materials ss and had been holding his hand behind him for two hours. Then naturally the conversation turned to the position of student president. The duel has been postponed until after the final exams. Lorraine narrowed her brows and rested her chin. She was displeased with the idea of ??dueling for the seat of the student council president but since it was the previous student council presidents guidelines she didnt say anything more. Wait I see. ? She looked again at the wounds on Simons body. Didnt you say it was a wound from supplementary ss? thats right. Um sure. Do you think the professors make the drills a little harder? She smiled knowingly.Simon jumped up from his seat. Do you have any guesses? I didnt hear it myself I only heard it through rumors. ording to Lorraine at a recent faculty meeting it seemed that the sophomore and junior faculty were engaged in a bit of a war of nerves. In the first ce the position of student president is the unique authority of students.The professors couldnt get involved and they were moderately concerned about it. Then. -What about a duel student Simon has to step back.The student council president has the symbolism of being the strongest in Kizen but after bing the sophomore student council president it hurts to exin the situation to everyone I meet. C Well then.A child who cant stand Agels 1st match and will fall out is the student council president. As soon as a professor brought up such a story several sophomore professors including Jane intervened in a huff. It seemed that there was even a story about Simons strength. Professors. Simonughed bitterly. Even if you are an adult it seems that people think the same no matter how old they are. Professor Jane who was always calm got angry so I said everything. Lorraine fiddled with her ss. Isnt that why he trains you like this? Simon nodded. A problem that has spread to the pride of professors. It seemed like it would be quite painful in the future. * * * The terrace seat was booked again so the two of us walked from the cafe toward the summoning dormitory. The road leading to the Summoning Departments dormitory itself was a sparsely popted area so I was able to walk slowly.Simon is recounting light anecdotes from the North. Whii-i-i-! A fierce gust of wind blew in.Fallen leaves nearby spun around. Simon. Lorraine put on a tense expression while Simon stared straight ahead. Suddenly a gust of wind died down and the sound of footsteps was heard. The gray cardigan over the school uniform fluttered down. Keygens strongest Agel Bringer. Its been two days. Sharp eyes and jawline in a neat outfit. He walked with his sses raised in an elite figure as if painted in a painting.I was alone and no one else was around. Ill go with you for a while Whats your business with Simon? Senior. Lorraine stepped forward instead. Her ruby ??eyes twinkled with vignce. I heard that the duel is after the final exams. At a sensitive time isnt there any reason to contact Simon? Angel stared at her with expressionless eyes. I didnt ask you. Azel Bringer the strongest Keygen and Lorraine Akbold daughter of Nephthys. Its a war of nerves between the two.If anyone had seen it it would have felt like a suffocating situation before the storm. however. Simon who knew about Azels true form saw strange scenes. On the outside its just Aizel overflowing with infinite charisma but a few drops of sweat dripping down her forehead and the tips of her legs are trembling slightly. this person. Youre shaking! Aside from skills it seems that Azels timid personality made her flinch at Lorraines force. No one knew of such a clumsy disguise until now. Its okay Lorraine! Simon quickly stepped forward and smiled. Its not your problem we decided to talk about the student council operating expenses! There are a few things that have changed since the beginning. okay? Her eyes were still vignt but she soon closed them. okay. Then he took out a smallmunication crystal orb from subspace and held it tightly in Simons hand. Call me right away if anything happens okay? huh. As she went she stared at Eisel reluctantly nodded her head politely and disappeared into the Forbidden Forest. . Aizel took a step. egg nt. yes. The two of them walked through the woods for a while without saying a word. You have toe to a ce that ispletely deserted like that. Its scary. A voice like that came out of Azels majestic mouth. They say shes Nephthyss daughter. It was the first time I saw her and I was scared because she was so powerful. haha. As if there was no need to hide it in front of Simon who had already revealed the secret Eisel revealed what he really was.Her pants loosened and her height dropped by several centimeters. Her hair which had been standing up high on her forehead also fell helplessly.Looking at it again it was a look that didnt fit. Oh more than that have you thought about what our duel will be like? At Azels question Simon scratched his head. You cant avoid the duel itself so why dont you just fight innocently? No. Then I will take the seat of the student council president unconditionally. Also this person. I had no thoughts of losing. Ive been thinking about it throughout ss too. How about something like this? He raised his index finger. In fact the Azel Bringer Im ying has a benevolent image of recognizing others and being merciful. yes yes. So how about you and I fighting as equals in the eyes of others in the duel? Of course I will win in the end but then I say this. Eisel put on his sses again and returned with a serious voice. Even though hes in his second year he canpete with me on an equal footing so theres no shortage of student council president positions. Saying that I took off my sses again. I mean. How is it? Grunt. Simonughed bitterly. So youre trying to organize a duel? Ah no! Itspletely different from concocting! Its just a matter of putting together a fight that looks good to others. Simon looked a bit embarrassed and Eisel smiled and held out her hand. I understand what youre thinking. Then before the final exams would you like topete in a simple friendly match? Of course the match result will be a no-count. Simons eyes widened. Can I? Hold my hand. The moment Simon grabs Azels outstretched hand. Woo woo woo woo-! The bodies of the two soared into the sky.It felt like riding a teleportation magic circle.All the surrounding terrain began to be pushed away rapidly. Uh where are you going? Simon shouted holding his hair that was tousled in the wind. Azel also shouted in response. A ce no one else would evere to! Is there such a ce on Rock Ind? Very few. But. Simons eyes widened.The sea was beneath the feet of the two people who had left Rock Ind before they knew it. You can make it. Azel smiled brightly and gestured. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon doubted his eyes. The sea was parting. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 702 Chapter 702 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 702 Kurrrrrrr! The sea parted exposing a huge bottom. Simon and Eisel came down that way. oh my god. Simon was startled and his eyes seemed to pop out.He really was putting his feet on the bottom of the sea.Seaweed and other things were scattered all over the ce and the fish thought it was still water and fluttered. What kind of principle caused this phenomenon? Having done such a great job Aizel didnt look too tired.He hummed to the point of humming and turned to Simon while engrossed in digging the ground. This is a ce where no onees right? Yeah thats true. Simon looked at the swirling sea with perplexed eyes.I was a little afraid that this might copse any time soon.Just in case I took Deimos out of subspace with insurance and released it into the sea. This is exactly where Kizens detection barrier cleverly misses. Its a ce only I know. Thats right only seniors would know. All necromancers are twisted. Azel did too.No it was twisted beyond a normal necromancer. Then shall we prepare? yes. At the bottom of the sea the two warmed up lightly. I dont know the principle but now Agel has to deal with Simon while maintaining this huge phenomenon.That in itself carries a significant risk. Of course he simply created a ce out of necessity.He took the risk against the second year and he cared about Simon so he didnt seem to be aware of that. pure strength. He has an introverted personality but he is more confident than anyone else about his skills.For Eisel the very thought of losing herself is nothing more than a realm of unreasonable sense. Im going this far I cant lose either. Simon smiled and raised his fighting spirit. Im ready. Senior! Im done too. Shouldnt the detailed rules be the same as the normal 2nd grade dueling evaluation? sure. Azel gestured calmly. Okaye in anytime. . this look now Simon thought that the way Azel smiled calmly in the raging sea and asked him toe in looked far more majestic and powerful than when Azel wore sses and yed a cold self. Then dont hesitate and leave! Simon who was promised the first attack opened the jet ck. The two skeletons protruding from subspace immediately disintegrated into bone parts and floated in the air.When Simon spreads out his three fingers hey!With a sound the bones sharpened like a fan. Restorer controls are great. Azel also eximed in admiration.At the signal of Simon kicking off the floor and rushing the bones in the air were shot at Eisel like bullets. At the start of the match take out your Bone Armor and dash. It was Simons favorite tactic in the duel evaluation.It was the exact opposite movement from the general summoning department student who waits for the mid-tote half while tenaciously buying time until he has taken out all the necessary summons. Its because a solid matou is the foundation so you cane like that right? As Eiselmented she raised her hand as well. Magic that can be pulled out the fastest. He created a slender pitch-ck spear and sent it flying.Simons eyes widened. Its not an ordinary jet ck spear! The wind coiled around the tip of the spear like a donut. Simon immediately sent several parts of his armor forward to deflect the spear and avoided the others by moving himself. grasp!puck! Eisel was also running around and avoiding Simons bones.It wasnt a shy matou but it was a clean and neat movement. The moment when two men dodge the projectiles and measure the distance to throw a curse. Wedge! A pitch-dark spear suddenly turned and flew towards Simons ankle.Simon had no choice but to jump and dodge the spear. Floated. It is the basic of the basics to snipe the opponent with a projectile while floating in the air where it is difficult to evade. If ites out like that! Simon decided to attack in reverse.Jet-ck wrapped around his right hand like a knuckle. < Hongfeng Original C Mounting Sword > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! An attack aimed at the lower body. Eisel who easily avoided the armor she saw had no choice but to jump in ce and avoid it this time.Both of them floated in the air and Simon gestured as he rotated his body as if he was tumbling. Turn-up.Tup. The armors seen in the air flew in and formed a foothold.Stepping on it straightening his bent knees Simon charged directly at Eisel. The timing is perfect! No matter how strong Azels ck magic was if she drove it through simple battles she would have a good chance of winning. The moment the distance between the two narrows and Simons fist wrapped in Chwita he learned from Hong Feng is about to pierce Azels face. Sarak- ! has disappeared. If he had pushed his body away with jet ck magic or used spirit transformation he would have dealt with it somehow. It just disappeared. Simons fist broke through the air. Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Simon whonded sliding on the floor looked back. Teleport? I saw Eisel standing calmly in a distant ce. Yourbat sense is quite good. he said in admiration. I didnt expect to step on the armor I saw in the air and charge once more. Are you really a sophomore? You look like a veteran who crossed the line of fire many times just by fighting. Simon gritted his teeth and raised his arms. A superrge sub-space opened and the Skeleton Mages fired Dark ze and the Skeleton Archers fired arrows loaded with jet ck. Even though Simon was pouring powerful firepower that he boasted about Eisel avoided it as if taking a leisurely walk with her hands behind her back. but. Simons purpose was not to show off firepower. Explosions inevitably obscure surrounding vision with degration.I pushed three ghouls from subspace into the explosion. Simon opened his fist. The Golden Line of Reno! An image of neatly cutting three magic circles with lines came to mind. -Keew! The raging ghouls rushed like steam engines and reached Eisels back and Simon immediately clenched his fists. Deadly corpse poison explosion! Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam! A green explosion erupted with a roar. An unavoidable wide range attack at an unavoidable timing.Simon lowered his hand and stared into the explosion. Excellent. The voice in my ear made my hair stand up. Before anyone knew it Azel appeared behind Simons back. Simon immediately turned his body and fired a rounds kick but this time he disappeared like a medicine and appeared further behind. Honestly I wasnt expecting much. Azel shrugged. The only thing I could think of was a future where I would take on the position of student president and drop out after my true identity was exposed in front of people. But after seeing it with you. His pupils narrowed like those of a beast. Its subtle but Ive got a speck of hope. Kiyiying! Kiyiing! Behind him four magic circles spread out cleanly. Eisels unique high-speed ck magic casting that is close to an incantation. He raised both arms freely. Goes? puck! Simon cleared his throat feeling an intense pain in his stomach.As soon as he gets into his defensive stance and raises his arms over his chest. Puff! puck! I felt pain in my arms shoulders and this time in my knees. Keugh! Simon stumbled and stared straight ahead.Azel was in a fighting stance.He flicks his fist and again it bangs on Simons arm!and an aching pain burst out. Matu?No that cant be! Although he disguised himself as if he were using magic spells Eisels magic spells were clearly below Simons level. What Simon was paying attention to was the magic circle behind it. Theres no way its just spread out like a decoration. Taat! Simon momentarily stepped on the jet ck and ran aside.Bang where he was!pop!I heard the sound of a wind blowing. This must be! Whoops! clean hit. After being hit in the head Simons body staggered over.With tinnitus wheezing the sight spins around. but. turn up! Right before she fell she barely managed to hold on with her back foot. Booung! Lower your stance to dodge the follow-up attack.He heard the wind popping over his head and his hair fluttered. sideways! Simon lowered himself with a short dash and the wind burst out in front of him and behind him. and! Angels eyes widened wider than ever. I thought Pulgor against the 2nd year was too much but now. His lips parted in delight. Did you see and avoid it? Simon ran towards Eisel and dodged Fulgors attack.Sparks flew in Simons eyes. Its nothingpared to the Fulgor that Professor Jane used during supplementary ss! The kind of ck magic that happens directly in the air not the kind that is fired from the magic circle that picks up. It wasnt difficult to avoid it if you caught the very minute harbinger right before it manifested in the air. Of course Fulgor which is activated by Eisels specialty jet-ck wind magic had a reputation for being secretive enough to circte rumors that it did not leave any omens but Simon was properly avoiding it. Great! Really great! Excited Eisel stretched out her arms wildly. Then how about this? At the same time as the magic circle behind his back doubled pulgors spread all over Simons left and right sides at once. Unavoidable by looking at it the Fulgor linkage bursting from all sides. Beopbeopbeopbeopbeobung! Shockwaves explode everywhere and sweep the surroundings. From the outside it seemed to have been eaten but Eisel tilted her head. How many didnt explode? Jigsaw Jigsaw! Dark blue jet ck crackled like an electric current in the smoke.Simon gasped but grinned. Would you like to continue? The anti-Fulgor tactic Jane taught me. Cancel spark. Jigsaw Jigsaw! Electric current sttered everywhere. When Eisel creates a harbinger of Fulgor or a wind hole in Simons square Simon locates it and sends sparks to that location. The moment the spark and the wind hole met it was a principle that nullified the magic that had to happen through the wind hole. Ahaha! Azel smiled brightly. This guy really exceeded expectations. Bubbubbubbuck! Wind bombs exploded in each direction Simon ran and attacks urred regardless of the direction Simon ran but Simon escaped with agile movements. The distance from Azel is about 5m now. I have a good sense but Im not used to the cancetion spark yet! As the distance got closer Eisel tried topete with quantity. however. Peeing- In an instant my mind went hazy and drowsiness poured out. slip? I dont know what timing it was but I was cursed. Even if it was a curse that could break through ones own curse resistance umted at the beginning of the battle. The famous Phantasus seniors slip!God when did you learn this? Simon continues to rush. His concentration dropped significantly due to drowsiness but Eisel waved his arms without showing any sign. Around Simon more vents than before opened up. However Simon did not use the cancel spark this time.He stopped lunging and lifted his leg with all his might. Wow! trampled the groundThen a strong gust of wind blew out of Simons feet sweeping away all the vents around him. < Hongfeng Original C Yeonpung > ?! Be prepared! Simon clenched his fist and stretched it forward swinging his other arm at the same time. ! Azels body was dragged by the gust of wind that pushed her back without a chance to resist. < Yeonpung Link C Ingeo > Under his pulled chin Simons fist was positioned. Bahah-! A dull sound shook the air. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 703 Chapter 703 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 703 Simon thought his fist hadnded right in Azels chin. however. What is this darkness? Gradually power enters the eyelids and the field of view brightens. The first thing you see is the sky. The sky was as narrow as looking through a telescope.It was because the surrounding sea surrounded the sky. huh? And right next to you you can see your arm. A clenched fist. It was the same fist he was trying to stab into Azels chin. He was lying on the floor with his arms raised. are you okay? As Simon was thinking ording to his stream of consciousness he heard a hurried urgent voice. Im sorry! Did it hurt a lot? When I turned my head I saw Angels figure. Simon was perplexed. hopefully i Did I lose? Woah originally I was thinking of researching and analyzing how to create a close-to-close situation in realbat Eisel whose timid personality was clearly revealed spoke gibberish. Suddenly you used such a great technique I was so surprised that I ended it without even realizing it. Im sorry! Simon looked at Aizels face. His face was intact without a speck of scar. Did it not reach me? Simon who raised his fist touched his chin with that hand.There is a sharp sharp pain. Before he could hit him with Matou he was attacked by Azel first. An attack that was so strong that he lost consciousness in one hit. haha. Simon let out a weakugh.Seeing her junior like that Izel was even more flustered and worried that she might have hurt her head. Senior Azel! Simon jumped up from his seat looking fine. Can I ask you one more time? excited voice. And Simons eyes were shining more than ever. Ah thats it. Azel pointed up sweating profusely. m! Shoot ah-! The sea was about to copse. When I was hit by your slip earlier the spell was shaken a little Im having a bit of a hard time right now? If I fight more I think Ill copse. ah. Koo-goo-goo-goo! It didnt look like it would copse.Indeed the sea began to copse from the tip. Simon and Eisel screamed and moved at the same time. * * * after a while like that. Lord Im going to die. Simon and Aizel were walking out onto the beach dripping water from their school uniforms. The sea copsed and the two men at the bottom were swept away by the torrent.If it hadnt been for Deimos Simon had prepared them beforehand they would both have drowned side by side. Simon looked at Eisel. Because this person isnt normal either. Mi-sorry. Ive never been like this before. Ill stop you. Azel moved her hand.Then the school uniform fluttered loudly and a cool breeze blew through the whole body. Azel kept an eye on her as if she thought this side would be angry.Since she has that kind of personality from the very beginning it made a bit of sense why she wouldnt want to be the student council president somehow. Simon chuckled. Thank you for fighting. I lost but I wasnt sad. My chest felt hot and my blood boiled. I was a bit dazed when I returned to the North but the thought of having a new goal seemed to energize my body. It was nice topete with you too. Aizel said. I thought it was too harsh against a sophomore who doesnt even know the concept of a Fulgor. But if I deal with you without even using a Fulgor people might think Im being looked after. He raised his head and looked at Simon. But you properly coped with my attack and came in! I was so happy. Especially at the end I was also surprised. In that sense senior. Simon smiled. Im going to stop nning topete in moderation in real battles. hmm? A duel for the student council president position needs to have an observer right? Unless all the observers are idiots I think it will show through if they fight together. Simon clenched his fists with a determined smile. I will challenge myself fairly and win the position of student president. Azelughed vaguely. It wont work though. Also this man. pure evil Even though he worries about Simon and notices it he has absolute confidence in his skills. If the result is defeat I will admit it with a clear heart. Oh no! Please be a little more serious! Aizel jumped up. Even if you quit now you could be student president again in the third year but my life is at stake! Simon scratched his head. Just being honest and revealing yourself? I think the original Azel sunbaenim is cool enough. Thank you for the words but Ivee too far for that. Azel said in a frustrated voice. Ive been living my entire Keyzen life as Agel that others think of. Now my friends the elders in my family even my parents and what I like No! This is just something I havent heard of. Do it. Anyway everyone thinks Im the perfect Angel but now Im going to show my ugly side? His expression contorted. My face is more important to me than my life. It didnt make 100% sense but unless anyone has lived that persons life you cant say anything about that person. If it was Azel himself Simon thought it was no problem to discuss. Okay. Ill try more seriously. thank you. It was time to go back so Azel transformed again. He lifted his height by floating in the wind pulled his hair up to reveal his forehead and wore sses that changed his impression. As if it never happened he returned with the dignified appearance of the strongest Kizen elite. I also missed almost an entire semester so its not that easy to find time for make-up sses. Eisel said ying an elite voice. Ill find time topete with you once or twice before the final exams. At that time Ill evaluate your skills while making up for thecking parts. All right. Azel stretched out her arms. It must be curfew at the dormitory soon. Ill take you there. yes? Whii-i-i-! Before I knew it a magic circle was drawn under Simons feet. Eisel additionally drew some magic circles on Simons body as wind and thenunched some into the air. It should be in front of the Summoning Departments dormitory right? Now wait! What are you trying to do Azelughed. Its like a teleport. Whoa! In an instant the feet floated up and Simons body soared into the air. Wow! In the air the scenery around me began to whiz by.Midway through the air the wind was transformed into a magic circle and the moment it passed through the magic circle its direction and speed were being adjusted. and. The whole body feels free. I was flying so fast and there wasnt much headwind.It was pleasant andfortable. Suddenly beyond the entire Forbidden Forest you can see the Summoning Department building in the distance. * * * That bastard is so skinny because Im a fucking jerk. So? So how did it go? What can he do? Ha ha ha ha ha! A few students from the Department of Summoning were entering the dormitory giggling.The tension was exceptionally high probably because he had lightly drank a few sses of wine in Rochester. Ah weve already arrived at the dormitory. Shall I show you something cool? What else. Dont do it. What are you going to do if you get caught by a 3rd year again this time? Hey its not strange. Its just a new Matou technique. He bent down and jumped on the jet-ck. Boooooong! The body soared furiously into the sky spun five times then descended in an oblique zigzag pattern emitting jet ck in the air. Soon Inded right in front of the dormitory.Whoo!and the wind blew all around.Whennding the cool pose of bending the knees and spreading both arms was basic. Are you sick? Oh all- At the motives mboyant joke the friends who were watching cheered and pped their hands. He was raising his head triumphantly with the bridge of his nose high when suddenly his ssmates flinched in surprise. What are you fussing about? His gaze also turned to the sky. Whoa-! Someone caught in the gust of wind descended from the air like a ray of light. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Inded perfectly in front of the dormitory.His blue hair and ck school jacket fluttered nicely and the wind blew several times in a circle around his feet. It was Simon. The deceleration andnding are perfect. If you didnt know Azels original personality it was such an excellent jet-ck wind magic that you might think he was trying to kill your spirit. Simon raised his head and smiled happily as he entered the dormitory. . And the motives behind them with surprised expressions were staring at each other. The student who did somersault earlier muttered with a flushed face. Its a dog. * * * next day. Even though it was a weekend supplementary sses started without fail. One more time please! Professor Jane! The ck mechanics assistant who was watching said in a slightly surprised voice. Sir student Simon? Taking a break! its okay! The atmosphere of Simon who is undergoing harsh supplementary sses has changed like that of other people.He went to ss more tenaciously than before. Jane sitting in a chair and watching smiled and raised her finger. It sounds like you have a motivation. A strong motivation makes a student grow. Her ck magic was activated and once again butterflies flocked from all over the ce.Simon threw herself at her sparks flying in her hands. After the ck Mechanics supplementary ss was over the next Matou science supplementary ss began without a break. Thank you for inviting me! Professor Hongfeng! And Hong Feng invited the student council members to his cabin. It was a cabin with a great view overlooking the sea. Hongfeng sat down andughed. I think I sang it often in 1st grade but after I became 2nd grade I dont think Ive ever invited them so I called them like this. Keuuu! Professor Hongfengs monster dish! I really missed it! Dick was lighting the firewood with his thumbs up.Cam Barez went to get her seasoning. Meilin who put down the te and sat down quietly looked around. But what about Simon? Ill be back soon. Professor Hongfeng! The fire is ready! If you ask where the meat to be cooked today is Ill be back soon. ? Hongfengs answer was terrifying. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Out of nowhere the water gushed out and someone jumped out of it. thud! The mannded lightly on the floor and set therge fish-like monster on his shoulder to the floor. Everyone was startled and got up from their seats. Sy Simon? Heo Eok! Heo! I caught you! What Simon caught was a huge monster fish. Hongfeng smiled contentedly. A monster with a level 4 danger forbidden fish is quick to notice so its hard to catch it unless you cast Yeonpung perfectly. Are you dead enough? yes! Simon replied with a wide smile. Dickughed wahahaha. What is it what are you two going to do together? Mei Lin shouted covering her eyes with a flushed face. Hurry up and get dressed! Fool! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 704 Chapter 704 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 704 The student city of Rochester. Cheers! Yes! Men and women were chatting loudly clinking wine sses. Both of them will make faces as if they are drunk. Junjja are we at this age? The woman hupped. I have to study for the end of the exam. Um? Zugiya. Its not even the test period yet! If its not now I cant drink! Enough of that. The twoughed loudly and looked out the window. It was a pitch ck night outside. It waste when the students who had moved to Rochester went back to their dormitories and the residents were away after finishing their business.The two said that this was also youth and drank wine. Baby. Shall I tell you a scary story? Uh really? Im a sucker for muddy talk. The man puts his hands on his shoulders and fakes an eerie grin. The fanatic Ever Kirei who entered the Dark Lord. It is known that Nephthys-sama killed it. Ugh. But the truth is hes alive with his eyes open. Kyaaak-! The woman screamed and pped the man on the shoulder.The tavern resident frowned when he heard the sound but since she was a Kizen student he couldnt help but lick her lips. The man was even more excited. The fact that Nephthys-sama killed it was actually Everkire who manipted reality! It is said that the fanatic is still buried deep underground in Loch Ind. Oh moose! The self-absorbed man lowered his voice and spoke sullenly. And they are making their own believers in the school and performing the resurrection ceremony! The people holding the cross Crack-! The sound of ss breaking was heard.The manughed haha. What if I break it again? Honey you must have drunk a lot. Just drink this far for today. That that thing that thing that thing! Her hand was pointed forward.She had her eyes wide open as if the alcohol had run away. Over there! Ah what is it? Isnt the timing to surprise you too obvious? Im not being fooled. The man chuckled and looked out the window. And saw. People in robes marching through the streets of Rochester carrying crosses. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Udang-tang-tang! He fell out of his chair. Ugh! Ugh! Cross! What! What! Here! What here! Come on honey! The man ran away in a hurry leaving the woman alone.My pants were damp with yellow water.The woman also followed crying. I really. Kids these days. Watching the students leave the tavern the tavern owner sighed deeply and brought a rolling pin. And looked out the window they saw. What did you see? there was nothing. While he clicked his tongue and went out to wash the rolling pin. . . People in ck robes were hiding behind buildings and breathing secretly. * * * the next morning. The mutant club the basement. . Simon took out the Chaos Dyurahan and sat down immersed in deep thought. After losing a duel with Azel he was agonizing over finding a way to defeat him. I need a new technology that can turn the tide of war at once. The slip the cancel spark and the wind blow are all basic conditions for facing Agel but they cannot be used as a counter-reversal to defeat Agel. Simon weighed all the ck magic he could use as candidates.So naturally he came to the idea of ??Chaos Dyurahan. Chaos Duhan driven by chaos and directly controlled by former sword master Manus. Its true that this is the strongest card I can use.but. It feels like 2% is not enough. After the Dark Emperor I couldnt find a way to use it in practice. Aside from the disadvantage of taking an extremely long time to prepare for summoning even if the summoning seeds- It doesnt feel like reaching Azel-senpai. The skull of Manus lying on the floor red at Simon with displeasure. Simon smiled quickly and waved his hand. No no its not that youre weak. Dyurahans body has its limits. Simon first looked at the chaos magic circle to move the Chaos Dyurahan. Dismissed! Purple lightning shed in his palm. The performance of Chaos Dyurahan which has already beenpleted once does not change significantly.Then how about taking a strand to strengthen the chaos a little more? New Chaos Magic. Simon who had been engrossed for a while and tried to scribble the chaos magic circle finally ate his mouth.I also didnt feel as good as I did in this area. no no.Think broadly.As for chaos the pitch-dark side has a wide variety but the divinity side is disappointing.Wouldnt there be a breakthrough if I learned a new divine management method? However I was worried about how to learn the new sacred technology right away. Divinity divinity.A new use of divinity to create chaos. The time when Simon is tearing his hair out in agony. A broadcast sound rang out. -Simon Pollentia Student Council President!Simon Simon Pollentia Student President pleasee to Professor Janesb right now.Well let you know once again! ? Simon raised his head. Did something happen? * * * an hourter. . . Simon and Mailyn are called to Janesb. The two of them stood upright in a rxed posture ncing at each other. Just looking at it it was obvious that he had been called as the student council president and vice president.The two mens eyes met. I didnt do anything wrong! Mei Lin shook her head as if to say that.She then narrowed her eyes and red at her Simon.Isnt there something wrong with you? she seemed to ask. Simon of course had no idea so he quickly shook his head. widely. Janes paperwork was finally finished.Taking off her sses and setting them down on her desk she slowly looked back and forth between the two faces. If you stand in front of those cold purple eyes even if you have notmitted any crimes you will start to feel nervous. Its no different that I called the two because the 330th student councils midterm evaluation report came out. She held out a file.Simon took it and confirmed it and Meilin tilted her head beside her with a curious expression. Its good to listen while watching. The grades of the 330th student council are overall good. Simon flipped through the papers. It was a material that evaluated the performance of the student meeting with a total of 10 items.The items that received the highest evaluation were external festival operation and budget execution and satisfaction with management faculty.Mei Lin was beside her stomping her feet letting out a muffled scream of joy. Isnt it just a good level? Overall it was a fairly good review. Simon who was reading the material with a happy heart said in one part.and swallowed a saliva. < Student Satisfaction: > Student satisfaction is a bit low. As long as it is a student council in a way the most important item student satisfaction was three out of five stars. Its okay. Ill take that into ount because its understandable enough if I analyze the statistics in detail. That word The third graders gave me a lot of unsatisfactory evaluations. Merlins face flushed with anger.Simonughed bitterly at her extremely flustered appearance. Instead since the number of first-year students was high it can be evaluated that they made up for it in that area. Among the freshmen Simon was a hero who saved a kidnapped freshman from the first day of the entrance ceremony. In addition the fact that the second year was the student council president was natural for the first year students so there was no resistance. Rather there were many first-year students who were dissatisfied with why the student president who was doing well now had to be reced just because the third-year chief returned. Lets get down to business. Look at the bottommost item. < Studentmunication activities: > Seeing the contents Meirin jumped up. This cant be like this Professor! How hard we worked! We improved the promenade ording to inconveniences and reced the student cafeteria with poor ratings! Thats part of facility management vice president. Jane put on her pods and looked at Meirin. How much the Student Council stepped forward to solve the difficulties and inconveniences of the students. How much itmunicated with the students and figured out their difficulties and solved them. Those are the items to evaluate. Well Im sure Dick did a good job with that too! Jane didnt answer right away but smiled softly.Mei Lins ears turned red and she put her hands together and bowed her head. Sir I will correct it. Yes. Correct it. Jane leaned against the back of her chair. You will be fully in charge of and responsible for the first semester of the 330th Student Council. If the evaluation is bad- She looked at Simon and continued. Regardless of the result of the duel between Student Council President Simon and Chief Agel it will be difficult to inherit the Student Council not only in the second semester but also in the third year. ! It was an outcall. Members of the 330th ss were promised to maintain the student council until the end of the first semester.It was good that the achievements that everyone had worked together so far were not taken away by the third graders but at the same time the responsibility was also theirs. Correction of studentmunication activities. No matter how weakly Kizens influence on student council activities is Kizen isnt stupid enough to keep the student council rated as failed. There is a prerequisite that needs to be dealt with more urgently than the duel with Agel. * * * On the way out of Janesb and back to the student union. Ai Shidaeng! Seriously! Meirin grabbed my head and was in agony.Both cheeks were stained red with shame. You put me to shame in front of Professor Jane? Commoners are dead if they get caught! calm down. Simonforted her with a smile. You didnt scold us. Since the midterm evaluation came out like this you let us know that if we dont correct it it could be a problemter. Thats true though. Meirin pursed her lips with a sullen expression then closed her eyes. Its okay to be angry for a while.He seemed to be thinking about what to do next. First of all lets move towards using the Student Council Counseling Center we created as much as possible. I think publicity iscking. Mobilize minions to publicize it extensively and then um. After thinking for a moment she turned to Simon. Simon when is your afternoon major ss? Simon checked his watch. Its in 30 minutes. I still have an hour and a half left? Then Ill go all the way around the dorm and check the help box to see if there are any letters or anything like that. Yes please. While Simon focused on big schedules and extracurricr activities Meirin was running the school very frugally. Listen! I cant afford it anymore. Meilin bit her fingernails nervously. I want to focus on my individual grades and deal with my overdue work before the final exam season. Wouldnt you want to focus on the special training for senior Azel? Its not a special training its just a supplementary ss What supplementary ss is that? I wont believe even an idiot! Meirin gasped and snorted then looked at Simon again. Anyway if there is anything in the help box lets do it all! Document it and report it and it will be awarded as an achievement. okay. Calm up Simon! Meirin raised her tiptoe and stuck her head in. All sorts of schedules will soon be pouring into the performance evaluation final exams! Lets finish it as soon as possible! Okay? Ah Okay. Then see youter in the student council room after ss! Meilin waved her hand and ran out vigorously fluttering the hem of her skirt.Simon also took out the golem board from subspace. Okay lets calm down. * * * Just as Meirin said Simon entered the student council room after finishing afternoon sses and supplementary sses. Ohe on! Dick who was lying on the sofa waved his hand and said hello.Kamivarez did not show whether his make-up sses were not over yet. Simon gave a familiar high-five to Dicks hand as he walked away. I heard the story. You said you were broken up with Professor Jane along with Mei Lin? said Dick.Simon shrugged his shoulders and put the student council president coat on the hanger. I think Meilin is mad at you because of that. Ah what. Im always proud? Where is apetent secretary like me? Dick pulled out his eyepatch with his signaturenguid grin. Then Simon! Im going to sleep another 30 minutes so wake me up then Are you sleepy right now you bitch! Bahah! Mei Lin came in after him and threw a textbook with a full swing and stuck it in Dicks face.Dick fell off the couch with a grotesque scream. Simon shook his shoulders slightly feeling the amazing blow. Crazy why are you hitting me! Dick jumped to his feet the marks on his face.Mei Lin also stomped and stood in front of Dick. I have eyes. Take a look! We got one star for our Student Communication section! One star! She put one hand on her waist and with the other she held up the report and waved it in Dicks eyes. You said you would take care of this part? Have you really done everything? Dick looked at the report as if he couldnt understand the one-star rating. Ask the minions to pick up the garbage spread ice cream on a hot day We shouldnt have our minions do it we should do it ourselves! She poked Dick in the chest and pushed him against the wall.Dick turned her head away with her frown. Ah no. No matter who does it as long as the students are happy isnt it? The report is strange. I cant live! Mei-Lin walked away with a fiery rage and saw Simon. Simon. Lets solve it together. Yeah yes. I looked through all the mailboxes installed in the dormitory and square but only two came out. She took out two letters and held them up. Each person takes on one piece and takes full responsibility for their worries. Which way do you want to do it? solving student problems. This was Simons first job but it was something he had to do as a student council president.Simon pointed to the right. Then I have this. Meirin handed the letter on the right to Simon and put the letter on the left in her arms. Were just starting today okay? okay. I have an evening study so Ill go first. Let me know as the course progresses! Bye! Meirin waved her hand again and disappeared.Dick rose from his seat rubbing the sore spot where he had been beaten. He lives a really busy life. I know. Simon also smiled and sat down in the student council presidents seat.Then I nced through the letter up and down.It is a in white letter. But what are you worried about? Mmmmm! Its obvious. Dick shrugged. What do kids my age worry about? Its unconditionally a rtionship! A rtionship! Theres a boy I like what should I do? It must be something like that. Is that so? Of course! Gakes out just right? We be the messengers of love. Simon opened the sealed letter and examined its contents. ! Suddenly chicken skin sprouted all over her body. Am I right? Is it love? Is it unrequited love? Simon showed the contents of the letter to Dick with a serious expression. Soon Dicks mouth fell open and hardened. < Please save me.The deva goddess is trying to kill me. > Simon and Dick stared nkly at each other for a moment without speaking.Dick rubbed my shoulder. Mr. Wai it gives me goosebumps. You must have sent it as a joke right? Too serious for that. In the Dark Union the Deva Goddess was a being whose name was not to be taken out carelessly. The same goes for the cross or the symbol of the goddess. Its a story from the distant past but the case of an aristocrat who tried to set down his knife and fork in the shape of an X at a dinner party was executed in the shape of a cross was famous. I sent the letter four days ago. Simon said after checking the date on the letter. Fortunately it hasnt been that long. I need to go right now. Wow Im not afraid. You want to go today? Simon nodded and hemmed his coat. The clients name is Aurore Serum. Check his profile. Okay okay. Okay. Dick ignited by the sudden appearance of an intriguing incident hurriedly hurriedly pulled out the entire student list from the shelf. Then he quickly flipped through the bookshelf and said. You know the information the Student Council can see is limited right? Do you need my personal investigation? Yes please. Uh I found it. Auror Serum. What an unusual name. Dick stopped and looked through the bookshelf. Second year female student in Command Department. Ranked 184th overall? Youre good at studying. And Uh wait a minute. why? Dick raised his head with a slightly stiff expression. Hey dont you live in a dorm? * * * Simon went down to Rochester through the Forbidden Forest to meet the client right away. I live in Rochestra. Not a dormitory but the student city of Rochester where she lived. Ive heard their stories before. Commonly referred to as self-sufficiency.I mentioned the students who came out of the dormitory in Kizen and lived outside. There were several circumstances.Students who have been kicked out due to umtion of penalty points in the dormitory or who have been kicked out because group life is impossible for unavoidable reasons. Among sub-species Fairy students were unable to live with other students in the dormitory because they scattered pollen while sleeping. Also the sophomore Top 10 the representative of Matushak and the magic sword user Jul were also famous for being self-sufficient.He fights with the demonic sword for the initiative of the body every night and even wields the demonic sword in his sleep. The former was a type that could not live in a dormitory because of its racial characteristics and thetter because of the characteristics of its ability to use. What about this person? More detailed information was being gathered by Dick while he was away at school.Simon moved towards the address with a nervous face. The Deva Goddess is trying to kill her. Its hard to believe but the clients mental state seemed serious so I was in a hurry. Here it is. Even in Rochester an old house that is far from the center and is being demolished. The environment seemed quite poor for a Kizen student to live in. I was in the second year right? Simon sighed and knocked on the door. smart smart Excuse me. There was no response. Sophomore Auror Serum right? Im from the student council. smart smart no one is here? That moment. I sighed and the door opened slightly. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 705 Chapter 705 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 705 I sighed and the door opened slightly. Cut-! And the door did not open all the way leaving a very slight gap in the door and stopped.It turned out that the door was secured with a thin chain. Undoubtedly it can be felt through the crack in the door. Its dark. Simon was very nervous as he could feel the thick darkness through the open door. At that time a brief confrontation continues. ! Simon almost screamed. Eyeballs popped out of the door.Red bloodshot eyes protruded and scanned the surroundings. Surprised he involuntarily backed away but the eyes disappeared back into the door. Squeak- This time the whole face was revealed through the door. [Why is the student council here?] Simon calmed his surprised heart and looked at his opponent. Its a soul.He said he majored inmand science. Aurores face which he had read on the student list in the student council room was correct.Of course he was much thinner than in the picture and the shadows under his eyes were dark. Simon said as sweetly as he could to avoid frightening her. I came after seeing the letter. This is what you put in the help box right? [.] She stared nkly at the letter then put her head back in the door. Tak after a while.He heard her footsteps and glimpsed her face through the crack in the open door. Thats right I wrote it. Thank God. Im here to help. By the way who are you? Are you really a student council? Its still a very tight look. Thinking so Simon pointed to his face and smiled. I gave a speech as a student representative during the Dark Emperor havent you seen it? . She nced at Simons face and nodded with an ah. Blue hair. Student Council President Simon Pollentia. Yes its me. Can you open it now? She nodded. Suwook-! Simon almost let out another startled sound.Suddenly Aurores arm protruded from the wall and he grabbed thetch on the door and opened it. Simon who was so focused on her realized it btedly. You locked it from the outside not from the inside? It was so obvious that I didnt even notice it. Its not even a prison. What is this? click. She opened the door and stepped aside.Simon entered the room with a nervous face. Excuse me. You can see the poor condition inside.There are yellow wallpaper spider webs hanging from the ceiling and traces of incontinence all over the walls. On the other side of the wall I could see that new wallpaper had been glued on.It was all old yellow wallpaper but it was a little strange that only there was white. I have nothing to treat. There was no table so she sat down on the floor and put two cups of water on the floor. If you dont mind drink it. Simon also sat down facing her. Thank you. And since were in the same second year speakfortably. Thats right okay. Simon took a sip of water and looked around. Auror Serum. A person of interest.He has so many questions to ask I dont know where to start. Rather than immediately asking about the Deva Goddess it was necessary to make the atmosphere a little morefortable. It must be an old house. Simon put down his ss of water and continued. Why are you living here without a clean dorm? . She hesitated a little before answering. Actually Im a member of the Banshee n. Banshee n. There are various different races in Kizen as it is a ce where talented necromancers from all over the continent gathered but the Banshee n was special among them.There were only two of them in the entire Kizen school. Humans who are not real undead banshees but who resemble banshee and can use banshees power. The mighty power of their n has always had the potential to be a first-ss necromancer. So my sleeping habits are a bit nasty. My roommates said they wouldnt be able to stay together. The dormitory has also informed me that life in the dormitory will be difficult for students. hmm. Thats why I came down to Rochester from the beginning of my freshman year and got my own room. She said that due to her ethnicity she had no choice but to cause harm to the people living with her.She found an old neglected house in an outlying area and she begged thendlord paid the rent moved in and began living there she said. I just wrote human in the race column of the student list. It was a secret I wanted to hide. But I was immediately caught out and kicked out. Simon nodded thinking that it could be. Now is the time to get to the point. He wrote this in his letter. < Please save me.The deva goddess is trying to kill me. > . She hesitated before opening her mouth. actually- * * * same time. student council room. fluttering- Late in the evening Dick at his desk was turning over papers with a tired expression on his face.Her eyes looked tired but the corners of her mouth were smiling. Its a spectacle this. Then with the sound of the door opening someone came inside. Uhmoner? It was Maylin.She was rubbing her eyes as if she was tired too. What are you doing when youre still not working? Dont you know when you see it? Im working. Dick chuckled and shrugged. Simon and I are working on a serious case. Mei Lin snorted as if she wasnt interested at all. Seeing you make a fuss it must be useless again. It was written exactly like this in the request. Dick reached out and grabbed the portable board and showed her the contents of the letter.Meirins dry gaze turned towards it.She let out her short scream and mped her mouth shut. < Please save me.The deva goddess is trying to kill me. > No I was surprised! She screamed and tossed a nearby cushion. Oh really! I think I wont be able to sleep because of you! In the Dark Union this kind of reaction wasmon. The Kizen students even experienced the saintess incident and the fanatical Ever Kirei incident so the fear increased.Meirins face was white as she squatted down as her legs gave out. Im not kidding I really came like this. Dick took out the materials he had researched so far and showed them. Because Simon is at the site right now? When Ie back soon Im going to collect the data and report it to the professors. Mei Lin got up from her seat with a serious expression on her face and took away Dicks data. Arent the 3rd graders ying a joke? If thats the case I really wont stay still! Hey theres something else to y with. Simon is gone so well find out soon what happened. Meirin who was quickly flipping through the papers hardened her expression. The client was kicked out of the dormitory? The reason was his sleeping habit. He said he made his roommates ear bleed by screaming while sleeping? What is this record? Its the Banshee n. Dick shrugged. I hid that fact and went into the dormitory and then there was an uproar. Hmm. As she flipped through the papers her expression darkened. In addition the victim of the attack on the holy woman of purificationst year and the survivor of the Everkire incident this year. Yes thats it. Isnt the picture drawn just right? Dick raised his arms. It must be a trauma! After suffering from nightmares every night I must have gone mental and fell into the delusion that the Goddess Deva is trying to kill me! Meilin sighed and put down the data. Yeah. But somehow if I get Aurore to go to mental counseling it will be over. In the meantime investigate my casemoner. what? At least your use is information research! Work even at times like this! After pping Dick on the back she showed Dick a letter written by her client. Dicks expression hardened strangely as he scanned the contents. Oh this is the same problem as this one. He licked his lips and stroked his chin. These important events when I should be concentrating on my final exams? What am I supposed to do because Im having so much fun? This is why I cant study. You talk as if you studied when there is no incident? On the 400th ce topic. Happiness is not in the order of sexuality. Meirin shook her head and walked out of the student council presidents office. Then I go to the dormitory first. Yes bye. drooling. Meirin who was about to open the door and go outside hesitated. . It waste at night so all the lights in the building were off. The look was very bleak. I heard youre going what are you doing there? Are you going to poop? said Dick yawning.Meilin held onto the door and looked away from her. hey. what. Im that Her face flushed red enough to drip red water she immediately closed her eyes and said. Well if you go all the way to the outside of the building oh cant you? ! Dick burst intoughter with a cosmic exhration. Are you scared? Scared? Did you see that earlier? Kyahahahahaha! The Kizen vice-president who doesnt seem to bleed even if he gets stabbed? This information should be distributed to all students! Everyone shut up! You bastard! She ran with a cushion in both hands. * * * Simon heard everything from Aurore. The story of how I witnessed the holy maiden of purification in my first year and was swept away by the power and lost my mind. And the story of ying directly at the Valkeje Stadium that Everkire had nned. Auror even saw Everkire cut himself on a cross. I still have vivid memories of that fanatic. she grabbed my head The red cross the two snowballs revealing the whites the stiff tongue protruding into the sky the name of the goddess while bleeding from the whole body wounded by the thorns Its okay its okay. Youll understand just by listening to that point. As she was talking her condition got worse and worse so Simon quickly stopped her. But what does that have to do with the fact that the Deva Goddess is killing you? that. About a week after the Dark Emperor ends. She started to get pinched by the scissors. Due to the nature of the Banshee n sleeping habits were severe but the case became more severe. From the ceiling the Deva goddess was ring at me shedding bloody tears. Simon flinched as he recalled the goddess Everkire had created in the past. It was better to be with Lethe but it was something I didnt want to go through again. Its not just that. Its not once or twice that he made me scratch and bite the walls of the building and made me choke myself when I woke up. She lowered the clothes around her neck exposing her bare neck.Simon was startled.There was a bright red blood bruise in the shape of a finger. Im so scared. she shed tears Looks like a real Daeva Goddess exists and wants to kill me. What should I do? Maybe its better? . Simon closed his eyes and stayed still before opening his mouth. Is that all? uh? Is that all you have to say? Simon questioned but she averted her gaze and nodded.Simon waved the letter in front of her eyes. Why did you send a letter to our student council? Informing the professor in charge and asking for help from adults would have been more realistically helpful. That thats She bit her lip nervously. I thought that if I revealed that I had been through something like that the professor would not look at me badly. It might affect the evaluation What are you talking about Auror? Simon said with a serious face. Students who have suffered from the Saint Woman Incident and the Everkire Incident are suffering from trauma and at least there is no professor at Kizen who will evaluate them negatively with prejudice let alone help. Well just in case you dont know Please dont tell the adults okay? Simon slowly rose from his seat. okay. thank you. Then Im going to investigate now. Will it be all right? huh? Simon strode to the far end of the room.Aurors uneasy gaze follows Simons back.Simon who had been scanning the empty room for a moment put his hand on the wall. Then. support support! Next to the yellow wallpaper I started tearing off the newly pasted white wallpaper. Wait! Wait! The frightened Aurore got up and ran but before that Simon peeled off all the wallpaper. also. Simon turned to her and said. whats this? ! At first I thought that even the self-harm site was covered with wallpaper but it wasnt. After checking the reddish-looking traces on the wallpaper Simon tore off the white wallpaper and what was revealed was none other than that. The Cross. It was the symbol of the Deva goddess. And under it all sorts of magic circles were drawn with blood. < Bone Armor > When Simon moved his arm the bones hidden in his body flew away. Now hold on! The bone fragments tore off the shabby lock and opened the shelf. Bronze dishes and the like were spilled out. this. Simon grabbed the brass tray brought by Bone Armor and shook it. Brass trays are for ceremonial use so why are they in your room? And candles are also made of old-fashioned wax not often used in the Dark Alliance. How did you get them? Thats it! Auror. Simons arms drooped and he stared at her with calm eyes. In the Dark Alliance and in the middle of Rok Ind it is a grave sin to perform a ritual sacrifice to the Daeva Goddess. She backed away with a puzzled face and Simon spoke slowly. As the student council president I need to hear what happened. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 706 Chapter 706 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 706 Now wait a minute! Student President! Auror raised his arms with a cold expression. I didnt do the Daeva ritual! Ah no. Did I do it? No! To be precise! ? Seeing Aurore talking gibberish Simon said calmly. Calm down and speak slowly. Ill listen to everything. She grabbed the ss of water and gulped it down her throat. It was only after he had finished his cup of gul-deok gul-deok that he seemed to have calmed down a bit before opening his mouth. That This happened after the Deva Goddess appeared in a dream. Aside from harming himself ? It is said that after going to bed she went out of the house without her knowledge and brought items such as brassware and candles.She stole items from the general store sawed them into wooden crosses and even killed monsters and livestock and dragged their heads back. Then when I came to my senses my face was covered with blood and there were a lot of ritual tools such as brass bowls rolling around the house. I repeated that routine over and over again.He was afraid of what he was doing nightly. Then it got caught by the guards in the middle and it was a little noisy. she said in a mncholy voice. I was asked why I was carrying the ritual tools of the Holy Federation. Fortunately I got out of the way as a Kizen student but people are still suspicious of me. Simon nodded. In a situation where he was already under unnecessary suspicion he could have been used of worshiping the goddess if the investigation began after he revealed his concerns to professors or adults. Compared to the Holy Federation the Dark Union respected the diversity of cultures but the worship of the Deva Goddess apanied by rituals was not as good.It was a terrifying felony that if caught was punishable by beheading. Simon looked over the tools that had fallen to the floor. You really didnt go through the ceremony? In the world of white magic it was a problem that must be addressed. I dont mean to me her but if she had seeded in the ritual the effect of white magic might have been a bit stronger. Auror trembled as he hugged his leg with a terrified face.Then he lowered his head and murmured softly. once. Simon suddenly raised his head.She added hastily with her contemtive face. Its really just one time! Oh one day I woke up and there was something like an altar built in my house! I also had a dream at that time of a deva goddess choking me and howling! It was so scary! So I prostrated myself in front of him. Simon closed his eyes.Raised her voice as if she were making an excuse. But I didnt do it because I served the Deva Goddess! I just begged for my life! Help me! Stop it! I thought that if I did this the next day the goddess wouldnt appear in my dream! Yes I understand. What can a person who is driven into a predicament not do? Simon tried to figure out the situation by mobilizing all the knowledge he knew about divine magic. If I had Lethe I would have solved it right away.Shall I write a letter to my mother?But it will take two weeks for an answer from Leshill. It seemed like the best thing to do was to go to the divine defense professor Parahan early tomorrow morning. However it is not enough to have just heard the exnation from Aurore. More info is needed. Auror. Did you have a nightmare like that yesterday? She shook her head with trembling eyes.Simon thought for a moment and said. Then Ill sleep here too. Is it okay? !! Her face which had been terrified hardened for an instant. Now wait! You sleep here? Today? huh. That that Simon smiled and pointed at himself. Im the student council president and I have a duty to protect the students of our school. The dishonorable situation youre concerned about wont happen. but. Eventually after much thought Aurore agreed. Instead there were conditions. click. I fixed a clothesline in the middle of the room and hung a nket on it.The two of themy down on a thin nket in one room. You cant steal it. okay. I could see her hurriedly changing intofy clothes from behind the covers.Simony down on her nket in silence and pulled the covers up. . . Inside a dark dusty old room. The two stared nkly at the ceiling for a moment. student president. Just feel free to call me Simon. Yes. Simon this. Auror reached over the nket and shyly handed something.When he turned his head he saw a pair of small earplugs lying around. If I scream just in case. My ears might bleed. thank you. Simon brought earplugs.Aurory back on his back and stared at the ceiling. Now that Im doing this it reminds me of my freshman year dormitory days. It looked tough but she smiled a little. It feels like Ive been sleeping with someone else for the first time in a while. I was worried at first but now I feel morefortable Simon? There was a groaning noise from the side. Im already wearing earplugs. * * * The night is passing. Simon who was sleeping motionless with the nket covered slowly opened his eyes. Then with his head fixed upward he only rolled his eyes and gazed to the side. A blurry outline is visible through the thin nket. The outline was not lying down. stood Arms iling hips grotesquely bent back. . looking at this Simon slowly reached out and grabbed the nket hanging in the middle.and. Fire! At the same time as walking away from the futon I quickly got up. ? But Auror was sleeping.As he turned to the other side he let out a light steady breath. What was that before? A dreamy Simon was lost in his thoughts but he flinched at the sight of her underwear through the removed nket.She hurriedly put her nket back on and she herselfy down. Did I see it wrong? after so long . Simon sensed the difference again and opened his eyes. rustle rustle- A strange sound is heard through the nket.Simon looked to the side this time only moving his pupils.A blurry outline rose from the bed and he was rummaging through something. The other side is the direction of the wall with crosses and various magic circles drawn on it. It was blurry but I can guess what the situation was.A table is spread out beyond the futon and a candlestick is going up. I was making an altar. I wont miss it this time. The moment Simon carefully reached out and grabbed the nket. Fire! The nket suddenly rose and rushed toward Simon. Kuk! Simon hurriedly grabbed the protruding part with both arms.It was like holding on to the jaws of a monster.With a crackling sound I felt the wet liquid through the nket. While holding on Simon concentrated jet ck on his legs. Bahah! I kicked it using the sticity of my body.It was pushed back and Simon tumbled in ce and got himself up. It finally appeared. Simon said with a grin. Auror was bending over her long hair hanging down like a ghost.And the hazy spirit body rooted in her back is staring at her Simon. A form resembling a distorted angel.Instead of wings it was a terrible figure with a long de pulled out from behind. Is it holy spirit magic? If Necromancer has Necromancer Priest has Holy Spirit. If the necromancer controls the undead the priest controls the spirit. the problem is. How could the necromancer Auror have something like that in his body? Wedge liquid! The Holy Spirit sent Simon a de like wings behind his back.Simon stood in ce and lightly tilted his shoulder to avoid it. Chew! A de grazed Simons shoulder.The barrier of the school uniform was drastically cut at once. In addition to physical force. Tuong! The Holy Spirit moves. -Kegegegegegegegege! It rose like a snake from Aurors body and rushed toward Simon twisting its waist like a twist.Screaming with both hands stretched out it was a terrible look to be a holy spirit. Simon on this. Fuck! He waved his fist with a sullen expression. -?! The effect was enormous.The Holy Spirit whose cheeks were violently distorted by Simons fist bounced off and crashed into the wall. -??? The Holy Spirit responded that he couldnt believe he had been hit. Why is it the first time youve seen a necromancer beat the spirit with your fist? Simon continued with his clenched fist hanging down. Come out of Aurors body when you say nice things. that buck that buck Simon ising.As if it was a mistake earlier the Holy Spirit rose up again and sent the de. Simon was just swatting away with the back of his hand. Kwaddeuddeuk! Simons body which had been expressionlessly defending himself rattled.He lowered his head and looked at his own body. In the middle of his chest where he was careless he saw arge divine awl stuck in it. -Gegegegegegege! The Holy Spirit who seeded in the surprise attackughed as he tore his mouth.Then she twisted up and swallowed Simons face. Enemy!Enemy! The huge mouth swallowed Simons head and mumbled. however. C Gegeb? The Spirits expression was not very good. did not chew What are you doing? Simon muttered in a nonchnt voice grabbing the angels nose with one hand and lifting it up. Gugguguguguguguguguguk! The spirit screamed and struggled. Because youreing. Simon clenched his other hand into a fist. It wasnt pitch ck.Divinity shimmered in his hand. -Geg? Grab this. Boom! Simons fist struck the Holy Spirit.His cheeks were crushed like dough. Wow! Fuck! Then he pounded it with his fist several times.The Holy Spirit was helplessly beaten and cracks appeared in the body. Soon Simons fist shed and turned into a cross. Aaaaaaang! A new battle technique that was unwittingly manifested while defeating the Holy Spirit. Simons fist jammed into the Spirits side and he let out a scream as his side snapped bizarrely. -Gegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegege! Enraged the Holy Spirit charged Simon stretching its jaws to the point of impossibility. Simon quickly opened the magic circle. < Lete Original C La Escreme > Deed Deed Dede Deuk! The rotating divine spear pierced the mouth of the Holy Spirit and went deep. With a terrible sound of flesh grinding the long spirits body was shattered from the inside and shattered. perfect finish. dump. Auror slumped as it was and Simon sighed as he patted his hands. Anyway. Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeg Then Aurors eyes rolled over and he charged Simon.Her Simon grabbed her by the wrist like lightning and struck her with her shoulder.Puck!With a whimper she was pushed against her wall. Since divinity doesnt work youre saying youd try using Aurors body? Simon gestured. Detached Bone Armor flew off and anchored her body to the wall.I crossed her arms up and pinned her legs to the wall. This is thest warning. Simon said with burning eyes. go away. ! Aurores eyes trembled as he looked at Simon and his head drooped. The foreign aura that I felt in her bodypletely disappeared.Simon smiled and smiled. Hey this is And Auror opened his eyes. well- I tried to move my hand but it was blocked.She said Huh?made a face. ?! I tied myself up and in front of my eyes was Simon who was smiling as if he were a viin. Um wait. Auror. Simon raised his palm sweating. I know youre in a misunderstood situation but this is! C Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The banshees screams poured out. Simon rushed over and had to lie on his stomach with earplugs on. * * * dawn the next day. As soon as the sun came up Simon was walking down Kesen Campus with Aurore. There will be no dishonor! No dishonor! I think I said it was a misunderstanding thirty times. Aurore seemed to be left with a strong aftertaste from what had happened in the morning but she herself knew that when she slept she was in a strange state so it was barely noticeable. than that the problem. Something like that came out of my body? Simon nodded and shook his head. Im sure its not a normal situation. Lets go to Professor Parahan first. She looked slightly frightened. Fa if Professor Farahhan is that priest right? Right. But hes someone you can trust. He wont even tell the school about you. Simon pointed forward. A small picturesque house could be seen over the hill. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 707 Chapter 707 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 707 Thats an incredible story. Professor of divine defense Farahhan was still the same. Dressed in a god-like uniform and brushing his white beard he saw Auror asleep on the bed. The Holy Spirit was written on this child? Yes I definitely saw it. -Nyan!Meow! On Simons head who answered like that a white cat and a ck cat happy to see the owner after a long time were biting his ears and hair. Ill see you. It was dangerous to use divine magic directly against a necromancer so Farahhan used a device powered by pure mana. After a while Farahhan drooled in surprise. As you said I can feel the traces of the Holy Spirit. The roots of the Holy Spirit still remain. Hearing this Simon frowned. Ive beaten it so much that its still there. Cant we just get rid of it right now? Spirit magic is not a problem that can be solved so easily. Farahhan brushed his long beard and closed his eyes. Rather than trying to do something with this student its more important to find out what caused this student and eliminate it. cause Well theres no way Auror who was fine would suddenly go crazy like that. Can you guess anything? There is a difference between the spirit and the spirit. Because of her racial characteristics as a Banshee n there is a high possibility that the spirit clings to her. If you go to a credible necromancer you might be able to get a good hint. Simon crossed his arms and sighed in thought. A credible necromancer authority? * * * First year campus necromancer ssroom. Now with guts! Go in with spirit and concentration today too! This man walking around the lecture hall and shouting loudly. The upper body was human but the lower body was floating like a ghost.Her face was covered in a monstrous wolf mask. This somewhat entric mans name is Umbra.He was a person who taught necromancer in the first semester of Simons first year and was a great helper in establishing chaos magic such as Chaos Ripper. oh. Simon who was peeping at the first year students taking necromancer sses outside the ssroom couldnt help but smile bitterly. It reminds me of the past. The first year students were struggling to feel the spirit the basis of necromancer.He worked hard to turn an artifact like a wizard board or held an ult tool and shook it. And nearly half of the first-year students were performing a dance of the soul that they said helped them feel the spirit in the back of the spacious ssroom. Oh that dance. As the memories of my hardships in first grade came flooding back I suddenly felt sick to my stomach. Among the students it was the very dancemonly referred to as the Chicken Feeding Dance or the Squid Courtship Dance. Professor! No matter how much I try I cant feel the spirit! A female student who was dancing said with a tearful face.Umbra yelled. Guts! Its still not enough guts! Put in more spirit and lift your legs! Even tighter! Until your knees touch your navel! Thats right! I made it until it became Umbra. In the end Simon gave up on necromantics from the second semester of the first year because he couldnt feel the spirit in the necromancer ss.Of course heter on he was able to use something simr in the form of chaos. Thats how Simon is experiencing real-time memory bombing. What are you doing here? A strange voice came from behind. When I turned around I saw a woman who seemed to be an assistant teacher watching me with wary eyes. I-I! ah! Seeing Simons face she smiled warmly. Its been a while student president! Im Professor Umbras senior assistant. hello! I remember working hard even though I couldnt feel the spirit in my first year. Ahaha thank you. Simon let out an embarrassingugh. By the way the student president what happened to the freshman campus? I came here to ask for advice from Professor Umbra. When will the ss be over? She smiled and pointed to the ssroom. If thats the case go right in. Is that okay? Of course. Everyone is starting to feel the spirit anyway and the professor is all about screaming while walking around. Simon also didnt have much time so he quickly epted the offer and opened the door to the ssroom and went inside. The first year students seemed busy dancing and turning ult tools. Then. uh? That person! One by one they began to recognize Simon.A murmur began to grow louder and louder everywhere. The student council president is here! It suddenly turned into cheers like deterioration. Other first graders who heard the cheers rose from their seats and even the first graders who were dancing and the students from the education team came running. Go why are you doing this all of a sudden? Go back to your seat! Whos here? The assistants tried to control it but they were helpless.It was a moment when I could feel the poprity of student council president Simon among the freshmen. Umbra also heard the cheers and turned his head but soon saw Simons face and smiled broadly revealing his teeth. Oh hey! Hello Professor Umbra. I was going to quietly ask questions but I felt sorry for interrupting the ss. However Umbraughed heartily as if he hade rather well and pulled Simon to his side. Now pay attention everyone! fist! The first graders shouted in clear voices and their eyes sparkled. It was a concentration that I couldnt see in the usual ss. This friend who is now the student council president also took my ss in the first year! He was a very good student! Simon looked at Umbra with anxious eyes. Didnt you feel the spirit? Especially the Dance of the Soul was excellent! I still remember it clearly! How passionately he swayed his arms while stepping on the steps! Hahahaha! The first graders were looking at Simon with eyes that could not be imagined.Simon felt his face turn red. Anyway I thought this guy would grow big from then on! Even though he wasnt good at spirit he never took it easy on every little thing! bang bang! He patted Simon on the back again and raised his voice. Guts! Effort! Spirit! Determination! It doesnt matter if it works or not! The attitude and process of working on it are important! You guys too imitate this senior here and focus on feeling the spirit until thest day! Do you understand? yes! The first graders responded vigorously.Umbra turned her head. Lastly is there anything you want to say to your juniors? Uh um. The first graders waited for Simons words with their eyes shining brightly. Simon smiled shyly. Isnt dancing hard? yes! Just hold on until the final exam. ha ha ha ha! Everyoneughed out loud at the jokes that werent so great. Is this the power of fame?They say that when you be famous you get apuse even while sleeping. By the way what did youe for? Oh theres something I want to talk to the professor about. Looking at the students Umbra straightened her shoulders and nodded as if saying Im at this level. Go upstairs to myb. Assistants! Keep controlling the students to finish training! yes! Umbra went ahead Simon followed. Then several first-year students rushed toward Simon. Senior student council president! Is it true that you are quitting the student council president? No matter how much the third year chief came back its not! This is! Cries erupted from everywhere.Even among first-year students the duel between Simon and Azel seemed to be a big issue. He even asked who would win in a fight with Aizel.It was only after the teaching assistants came forward and responded decisively that the spirit of the first graders was dampened. Meanwhile Umbra and Simon came out of the ssroom. Heh heh heh! How popr! Umbra chuckled. Youre keeping my spirits up! Thank you foring to see me. youre wee. Okay what are you curious about? Simon headed to Umbrasboratory and exined the general situation.He of course did not name Aurore just in case but he also added a story to keep it a secret. After hearing the story Umbra opened her mouth. There is a theory that is taboo in both the Dark Union and the Holy Federation. rattle. Umbra opened the door to herb. The basis of necromantics and pneumatology is fundamentally the same in that they are spiritual bodies. ah. A specter and a divine spirit are the same and a spirit and a revtion of the Holy Spirit are equal. The only difference is whether the medium used to summon the spiritual body is jet-ck or divine. rustle rustle. Umbra frantically rummaged through the drawers as she continued her story. Especially in the Holy Federation its a fact that goes against their doctrine so they froth and deny it. Its the same with the Alliances Necromancer Association. Of course the magic systems of the two powers have developed in different directions but the more I study Necromancy the more I get better. I dont think the theory is utter nonsense. He ran his chin with his fingertips. The racial characteristics of the Banshee n only have the power to be spiritual bodies. It is only a legend that he married a Banshee and gave birth to children. After a while he took something out of a drawer. It was like goggles. what is this? Its an artifact that shows the flow of the spiritual body. Ill lend it to you. Simon received an artifact from Umbra. If you use this you will be able to see the flow of the Holy Spirit magic. And if the child is affected by the Holy Spirit magic there must be a powerful agent controlling the child! Its a powerful medium. Simon who was worried smiled. Somehow I draw a picture. * * * that evening. After finishing all the sses Simon returned to Rochester where Aurores amodation was located. Aurore was still resting in Farahhans house. Ki-Ik- Opening the door and entering the room you can see candlesticks and trays messed up due to the uproar that took ce yesterday. Simon took one look around then went over to the cross painted on the wall. Its scary to see you again. A gruesome cross painted with blood from broken nails. Simon wore the artifact given by Umbra. ah! A very faint and fine thread was drawn in the air from the cross amidst the hazy view of the surroundings. Simon moved along the thread. that buckthat buckthat buck My steps got faster and faster.I continued walking along the thread and came down from the 3rd floor where Aurores room was to the 1st floor. Simons steps stopped in the dusty storage room on the first floor.A fine thread led to the floor. I cant help it because its urgent. This is definitely public duty and if necessary just ask for the repair fee. Simon raised the jet ck to his leg and stomped on the floor hard. Kwajak!Kwajak! The wooden floor copsed and soon a ck hole appeared. A line ran underneath it. Simon went inside without hesitation. hmm. Stuffy air fills your lungs and you feel damp and damp. It was an underground space. Simon with both feet on the floor looked around. The old sewer.It looks quite old. Academy City Rochester is a city that is not very long after all.Before Rochester there was a small rural vige inhabited by the inds natives which had an old-fashioned sewer system. Currently Rochester is using a clean sewage system newly provided by Keygen.The old sewer was abandoned along with the outskirts of Rochester. Still its a perfect ce to hide something. Simon moved along the thread.Since it is not used anymore there is no such thing as a terrible stench.Its just all dried up. I thought I would have to go here for a while but the response came right away. divinity! I immediately stopped and prepared for the attack.The white magic circle drawn on the wall was activated and soon a white divine golem was summoned into the sewer. It looks like a monster made up of shiny pieces of ss. Looks like youvee to the right ce. A type of divine summons used to ward off intruders. It came with a thud.At that time Simon who is very nervous gathers jet ck. Koo-goo-goo-goo! Suddenly a huge tremor began to be felt in the sewer ceiling overhead. ? Simon raised his head slightly and quickly stepped back. Whoops! Soon the whole ceiling copsed and the holy golem was crushed by the debris. Large and small icicles were hanging from the copsed ceiling and someone jumped out from there. huh? Simon blinked.The man also looked at Simon and opened his mouth in surprise. Sy Simon? Why are you here? It was none other than Meirin. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 708 Chapter 708 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 708 Sy Simon? Why are you here? Simon narrowed his eyes at Meilins question.That was what I wanted to ask. Then why are you here? Yeah Im Huh? She looked down btedly. Wow! Kka surprise! What is this? Meirin was too surprised to see the holy golem she had just destroyed. Kook-! Just then the body of the holy golem covered in ice copsed and Meirin who was on top of it also slipped. Wow! She did everything she could to stop on the ice but in the end Kung!and smacked her ass on her ice thennded on her floor again and smacked her once more. Simon turned his head away closing his eyes. Everyone who looked at me was sick. Aww write! She stood up brushing her butt with small drops of dew hanging from the corners of her eyes.Her cheeks were red with embarrassment. What what is it. You! Wasnt that the request of the Daeva Goddess? Somehow the anger was directed this way.Simon spread his palms out as if to calm down. I came here because of that request. What about you Meirin? I was researching my request! Listening to the story it seemed that Meirins request was the collective memory loss phenomenon of the residents. Even recently not only residents but also students have been caught up in it so it seems that the student himself put a letter in the help box. So I checked the points where the victims memories were cut off and I checked every movement line. She pulled out a notebook and looked at it. You can see that peoples movements are beautifully drawn and marked. After investigating I found that there was a part where the lines of movement ovepped. I came all the way here while receiving reports from residents and I felt divinity from the floor. I immediately used the ck ice barrier and brought down the old floor. Her sapphire blue eyes turned to Simon. Thats where you were. Understanding perfectly Simon nodded. Somehow it seems that there is an ovep in our requests. In the case of Simons client Aurore he was manipted by Holy Spirit magic while sleeping. Other residents also said that it was collective amnesia but it must have been a simr situation. Well the items prepared for the ceremony were too many for Aurore to collect alone. Simon also told about the situation he had been through but Meirin who had been listening quietly made a slightly resentful expression. Ive been racking my brain checking peoples movements and even asking the residents toe this far! Youre just an artifact? Simonughed round and round. This is an efficient way of doing things. joy. She walked forward her light blue hair flowing.Perhaps a holy magic circle had been activated somewhere and the holy golem was standing up like a guard. Anyway since its like this lets do it together. she said creating fire and ice in her hands. Im strong. After saying that Simon stepped on the jet ck and charged.Meilins covering fire followed. * * * Keyzen student council president and vice president.As befits their position the performance of the two was dazzling. In the blink of an eye it destroyed all the sacred golems installed in the ancient sewers and entered the deepest part. eww. Meilin rubbed my shoulder with a pale face. Somehow I feel bad here. This is the end of the old sewer system. If you turn one more aisle here you will be in thest area.The divinity which I felt stinging was now pouring out without any sign of hiding.It was natural for the necromancer Meirin to be having a hard time. Its dangerous to go further in here. It would be okay if she was hit by a divinity but Meirin wasnt.She had an important final exam and if she ever got hurt she was horrified. Maylin. why? Its too dangerous for a necromancer to go there. Its not an area we can solve. Lets stop the investigation here and call the professors. Meirin tilted her head. What you talk like youre not a necromancer? Huh? No. Haha! Thats not it And I hate bringing adults in because its like running away from danger. Maylin said resolutely. This is a request that I no. Our student council received. So we must solve it with our own strength and make it a result of the student council. Maylin! Im going. Youre waiting here. Or you can go call the professor. Her resolve seemed firm. It seems that he was quite upset that the evaluation of the studentmunication activity item was low this time. I cant. Simon followed. wait for a sec. Why? If youre thinking of stopping it snap! Simon grabbed her by the shoulders from behind.She who hadnt even thought of touching herself was startled and said Hug!made a noise. Then with great force he turned Maylins shoulder to look straight at him. What are you doing?! I have something to say. Merlins face turned red.Simon slowly tilted his head with a serious expression on his face. Meirin who had been alert and had a rebellious look eventually turned her head away in embarrassment as Simon approached her. Go go what are you trying to say all of a sudden! Simon said quietly in a whisper. good night. Squeak- her eyes closedAs her body lost strength and she was about to fall down her Simon quickly supported her.Her light blue hair like her brook fluttered against Simons body. Whew. Simone who used the slip properly let out a sigh of relief and ced her very carefully on the floor. Then after rummaging through her arms she took out the Divine Subspace Artifact. Its worth bringing just in case. Come out Akalion. A divine creature resembling a teddy bear popped out of the artifact. It was Akalion one of Simons divine beasts. Protect Meirin from here. You must protect Meirin by any means. C Ugh! Akalion nodded.When Simon breathed his divinity into it Akalions body changed into arge bear with white fur. Okay lets go. Entrusting Meirin to Akalion Simon moved toward the final destination alone. I closed my eyes and thought with a reverent heart. I can do anything. Wow! I felt the pitch-ck inside of my body fade and the power of the warm light filled my body.Simon who had be a priest lost even more hesitation in his steps. In thest area of ??the ancient sewer that we arrived at it was none other than that. also. It was a huge altar. It is a scale that can be called a small cathedral.Only this side of the dirty sewer wall was white marble and various brass trays and candlesticks were stretched out.Above all the sacred magic circle was engraved on the marble. What supplies divinity to all these elements is a dazzling object. The holy relic of Everkire.Its still there. Everkire a demonic fanatic who was like a nightmare. She installed powerful holy relics all over the ind of Loch and tried to dedicate the distorted Daeva goddess she had created to the ind. However the attempt was blocked by agents Kazan and Kizen.They estimated the location of her holy relics by analyzing her divinity waves and seeded in destroying all ten of her holy relics. Subsequently Everkire who was defeated by Simon and Lethe and unable to use the power of the holy relic was killed by Nephthys who had just returned to Kizen. That was the course of the Dark Emperor incident. however. Was there another one? Ten were not all.Apparently this one was like a spare in case of an emergency.If I had tried to activate this relic as well it would have been found out by Kizen who analyzed the divine wavelength. nting this terrible tactical weapon in a ce no one knows about the residents got caught up in it. Simon stepped forward to retrieve the relic. Of course there must be some guards right? Beep-! It was as expected.As soon as the altar detects an intruder all surrounding sacred magic circles activate. keying! keying! Divine magic circles radiate light from runes and the lights gather in the middle of the floor to form another magic circle. Kurrrrrrr! Arge arm protrudes from inside and touches the floor.Then he lifts his upper body at once. ! This time the Holy Spirit made of divinity. However it was much more terrible than what I had seen in Aurors body.In arge bundle of wings three-headed women wereughing crying and silent with tiny eyes like dots all over their bodies. [Death death death.] [Resuscitation Resuscitation.] [Destroy destroy destroy.] The triplet guardians moved their arms like a dance. Sara rock- fast! Before Simon had time to respond flowers bloomed on the walls of the shabby sewer and sprinkled white pollen. All of this was divine. Simons body was covered in pollen.Having seeded in sealing off their prey the triplets came forward and took Simon in their arms.A smirk C all three faces expressing different emotions let out a sneer. In response Simon pulled out his right arm and raised it. Aaaaaaagh! I hit it with all my might. -Hey hey hey? The triplets guards fell out and the pollen disappeared as if caught in a gust of wind. It doesnt work. Ugh uh uh-! The guard who was sitting on the floor was taken aback.While exchanging strangenguage among themselves they saw Simon. keying! keying! A new technique was used again.Each head opened its mouth andbined three magic circles to create a powerful blow. < Holly Light > Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah A pir of light pierced Simon at the center and spread out as it was. [.] The light faded and the guard stared straight ahead. The intruder necromancer was swept away by white magic and disappeared without a trace. The moment when the triplets guardians who finally smiled with satisfaction were about to turn their backs. What are you doing? [!] Simon was upright on the heads of the triplets. In front of his outstretched right arm the spear of divinity with countless ribbons of blessings was spinning fiercely. < Simon Remake C La Escream > Kwaddeuddeudeuk-! The spinning spear of divinity pierced through the entire body of the guard. One blow was enough.Simonnded on the ground and the ruined divinity copsed scattering piles of faded stones in all directions. mate. Simon lightly brushed his palms. Isnt it too weak for what Everkire prepared? In fact it was a mistake to prepare only purification magic for the match against the Necromancer as it was intended to block intruders from Roch Ind where Necromancers frequent. Simon turned his head. the center of the altar. You can see the relic installed by Everkire. hmm. Everkires divinity is not felt.It was a holy relic that had been waiting as a reserve but it seemed that the divinity inside the relic had leaked out because it had been left unattended for too long. That vast amount of divinity activates the prepared magic circle and activates the entire altar. The altar was trying to secure rituals and sacrifices by taking control of Aurore and the residents for its own survival. What about this anyway? Simon pondered in front of the holy relic. It would be useless to Necromancers but Simon was different. Things are just things.I wondered if there would be some other use if I just blocked the divinity from leaking out. Thats how Im thinking about this guys wife. Whoa-! Suddenly the relic moved by itself.The sacred magic circles made a squeak and squeak. [No divine magic effect.Check for special wavelengths.Subject Everkire identity verification.] what? Im not sure what the situation was but it was unpleasant.Did you mistake me for Everkire? Even misunderstandings are oil-based resins. Im going to have to break this one too.Simon was about to reach for the holy relic but the lid suddenly opened and the holy spirit came out like a vine and wrapped around Simons body. ! [Confirmation of subject.Confirmation of subject.] Simon felt his breath stop for a moment.The holy relic gave up on the altar and tried to use Simon himself as a medium to feel the divinity. What is this dangerous! However the moment he touched the holy relic the image of a white throne came to Simons mind. Essence of a saintess. To be precise the remnants of the essence of the harvest remaining inside her body were trying to move. Youre going to step in? Simon rxed and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was trying to help himself so he silently let the essence do what it wanted to do. Soon the vines that sealed Simons body cracked and wheat protruded through them. cheap aaaaa- The wheat swayed violently and began to suck up all the enormous amounts of divinity in the relic. Kuk! Simon stumbled with a headache. Soon time passes. Less well- The relic which had turned into an old faded kettle fell to the floor. All the divinities in this area were absorbed by Simon.There was only one empty old-fashioned kettle with nothing left. All the sacred magic circles faded and the altar stopped working. Ha ha whoa. Simon gasped and stared at his body. His entire body was filled with divinity and all the wheat that had grown on his body had disappeared before he knew it. While bewildered Simon could feel a change in himself.Carefully lifting his index finger Simon closed his eyes and raised his concentration. Sarah Rock- A grain of wheat rose from his fingertips. Although it was iparable to the Saint of Harvest or Everkire it was unmistakably the power of a Saint.Simon relieved atst wiped the sweat from his forehead. I dont know what happened.Should she ask her mom? uhm- Just then Meirins voice was heard from behind.Simone was startled and she ran towards it. Maylin! She was about to wake up as if the effects of the sleep had worn off. Simon quickly sent Akalion who was guarding her back into the divine subspace and he himself returned as a Necromancer. Ehehe. But she wasughing. Pion niim. It would be embarrassing if you carried away like that again ? What are you dreaming about? Seeing Meirin smiling broadly Simon snapped his fingers as he felt a chill run down his spine. Just- huh? she opened her eyes Meirin jumped up from her seat and looked around. ?! Her face reddened even more. What is it! What happened? I think I lost my mind for a moment because the relic exploded over there. Simon smiled and pointed forward. Do you want to go? * * * After checking the scene once more Simon and Meirin went back to school and reported. Immediately personnel from the Kizen Headquarters were dispatched to check the site and confirmed that it was a reserve relic used by Everkire. -I would like to thank you on behalf of our department. C Well done to both of you. This time Jane was delighted as she had solved a rather big problem.She agreed to be debriefed as the case progressed. The evaluation items that were problematic are now 5 stars.All the houses and roads Simon and Meirin destroyed during the operation were to bepensated by Kizen. -And Professor I have a favor for you! Auror decided to move into a new house. Recently Aurore a sophomore had good grades and was selected as a recipient of school schrships because she was kicked out of the dormitory due to her ethnicity.It seemed that she could have a better home. Early in the morning when the situation calmed down. . Upon entering the ruins of Pier Simon closed his eyes and then opened them. It isplete. passssss- in the palm of his hand. A grain of wheat glowing purple was swaying. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 709 Chapter 709 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 709 The final exams are less than a month away. Simon was focused on digesting the special training in the name of supplementary ss.ck Mechanics Cursed Mechanics and Matusology were all leading Simons growth in different directions. But if you say its the most unusual supplement ss among them. nice!I found another one! It was Aarons Intermediate Summoning. Simon rode a teleport magic circle and was at the excavation site where archaeologistse and go.His clothes were also matched with a brown jumper like the archaeologists. Student do you have any talent for this job? The excavator whose face had turned ck said with a chuckle.Simon carefully ced the bones he had just found on a simple shelf. thank you. Slow down slow down. Simon then took out various tools from a bag slung over his shoulder.He carefully brushed the dirt off the surface of the bone with a brush then ced it on the magic circle board. Then he raised an artifact reminiscent of apass. click. When I pressed the button the needle moved and turned 180 degrees.The corners of Simons mouth went up. Its a win. Simon soon straightened his back and looked at the results he had collected so far with satisfaction. You got a femur too. Looks like youre ready. Just in time Aaron was approaching with strides.He like Simon was wearing a brown jumper and hard hat. Yes! This bone has reached the highest level of dragon factor content! The reason why I rode the teleport magic circle to such a far ce. It was for this dragon ss. Ill start ss right here. Aaron sat down. The material were going to be dealing with this time is Drake. You know that right? Yes. They are often called degenerate dragons right? Yes it can be said that this is the first introductory step in making this dragon. Aaron crossed his arms. First of all Ill exin the big premise. There are two important elements in making this dragon. The first is- Whoops! The dark excavation site shed once and then a magic circle unfolded.You can see a heterogeneousnguage with a rice cake in the center without any other modifiers. Its the dragons rune. If the runes so far had some unity whether in appearance or function the dragon runenguage had apletely different feeling. It was as if they were mocking the existing magic system.To put it in words it reminded me of the letters of the Eastern Continent in the legend. And all you need to activate this dragons rune- You mean the dragon factor? Thats correct. Aaron grabbed one of the bones Simon had collected and threw it at the magic circle. Sueung- The moment Drakes flying bones touched the magic circle they floated up in the air as if gravity had suddenly disappeared. oh! The dragon factors that remained in the bones met and reacted to the dragons rune words. Saying that Aaron grabbed the second bone and threw it. seung- This time it touched the magic circle and stayed in the air but soon it fell from the magic circle to the floor as if it ran out of strength. Bone with low dragon factor content is so weak. Only bones with dragon factor content can be operated with this dragons rune. This is the basis of a Bone Dragon. Simon quickly finished writing on his notebook and tapped my chin with the feather of a quill. The core of the bone dragon is the dragon rune word. And only the bones containing the dragon factor are controlled by the dragon rune word. urate. Then why didnt you go hunting for the drakes scattered across the continent and purposely came all the way to this excavation site okay. Aaron nodded and put his hands in his pockets. All modern drakes have undergone severe degeneration and do not have the dragon factor left. Of course drakes have changed like this to survive and adapt to the drakes own changed ecosystem but its a monster that cant be called a dragon anymore. only. How amazing. They dropped their status in order to survive. Its amon urrence not only in the wild but also in the human world. He pointed to the bone with his chin. Its your turn this time. yes! Simon raised his concentration and raised his hands. The dragon rune that I have been practicing all this time.The most basic of these. Jet-ck flowed from the palm of my hand.Jet ck stretched out in the air as if asking like this. C What are you going to make? As if to just say something the jet-ck nature of remembering waits for Simonsmand. However Simon is not trying to use ordinary ck magic. Empty. empty your mind This is apletely new style of rune.The theories knowledge and experiences I have learned so far are of no help here and now. Relying solely on intuition and talent he shapes the hazy images in his head. C Something is wrong! -A mistake?Are you trying to make this form? The jet-dark nature of remembering somehow tries to create something familiar. However Simon rejects all such strong temptations and willingly throws himself into the unknown sea. What I want. New area! Dig! Simon finally opened his eyes. A bizarre form of rune word was born whichpletely shattered themon sense of rune word with several bases at the bottom and strangely drawn strokes. Farr- Drakes bones on the table immediately react.They trembled among themselves then rose up into the air and floated above the magic circle. Due to the difference in factor content some floated high and some yed dangerously low as if falling but all the bones still responded. good! Simon moved his arms vigorously raising the corners of his mouth at a sensation he had never felt before.The bones that rotated in the magic circle move ande together to match various shapes. Aaron who saw this smiled as he brushed his gritty beard. I was thinking of making this work for at least a month. I guess theres no need for that. Finally all the jet ck that made up the rune was exhausted and the bones came down on the table again. How is it? Are you done? Yes. Remember the sensation you just felt. Aaron turned and walked away. Youve been in the den for a long time and your bronchial tubes arent getting better. Lets go outside and talk. yes! Simon and Aaron came out of the excavation site. Archaeologists and excavators could be seen moving frantically.An archaeologist looked at Aaron and pretended to know him. Professor Aaron! Long time no see! Its been a while. Doctor. Why is a person like you going to a ce like this? He put his hand on Simons head. I was educating my pupils. hello! Simon seemed to be an acquaintance of Aaron so Simon greeted him politely. The archaeologistughed. Yes yes. What do you do if you are only in the ssroom? It is all an experience to visit and see a site like this. You learn a lot. After a few more words the archaeologist immediately ran to see therge bones from the excavation site. Aaron took off his mantle and sat down on a rock. This is enough for Drake. Next time Ill try to get a feel for the bones that have been artificially given the dragon factor little by little. yes. I knew it because I learned it when I was in Durahan but I could reach my destination only when these preliminary works were piled up one by one. I have a question for you Professor. Tell me. Did all the drakes be monsters while degenerated? Aaron shook his head. There are Drakes who gave up fighting for breeding and survival and there are also Drakes of an ancient species that develop the dragon factor in their bodies and even use Breath. They are already so powerful that it is a pity to call them Drakes. Simons eyes sparkled. If I practice with something like that wouldnt it be helpful before making the real Bone Dragon that Nephthys-sama gave me? It might help though. Aaron added closing his eyes. Those things are very rare and expensive. Aaron didnt notice that Simons eyes were shining so brightly at the words precious and expensive because he was smoking a pipe. * * * Simon who returned to Rock Ind after receiving important information about a rare ancient species of drake improved his skills by taking supplementary sses on pitch ck mechanics witchcraft and matou science. At night I studied for final exams and at dawn I entered the Ruins of Peer and secretly studied new technology in preparation for the Agel War. Pass-! Simons secret weapon Chaos Duhan who killed 10000 in the performance evaluation. At the end of that Dyurahans body. Pass SSS-! Wheat made of chaos was growing. Simon let out a cheer and copsed. All right all right. [Khehehe!This is interesting!] Peer who was watching approached and crossed his arms. [Imitated the saintess technique as chaos and transnted it to Dyurahan!Impressive but this would make the ck magic too heavy.] Yes that worries me a little. It is true that it is stillcking in practicality but for now we decided to focus on the fact that we seeded. Im looking forward to the day I fight with Azel-senpai. Return to the dormitory in thete morning. I closed my eyes for a while and digested regr sses and supplementary sses. In my free time I studied for final exams and in the evening I had to stop by the student council room to do student council work.It was the end of the semester so the student council work was quite busy. Simon! Please sign here! Thank you Kami. Simon looked over the papers and signed them. No more no less I wish I had ten bodies. In Kizen every minute and every second was like gold. There were so many things I had to do and wanted to do when I came here. In particr this time regr sses supplementary sses making this dragon studying for final exams preparing for performance evaluations a decisive battle with Agel and student council work ovepped. If only I had the ability to not sleep. While Simon was yawning while having such a delusion Meirin approached him. Simon this is also a signature As she said that her eyes narrowed. are you tired? Simon quickly faked a smile. No no. Its okay. Can I sign this? Im sure youre not the type to stay up all night because of your final exams arent you really preparing to beat Azel-senpai? Maylin was sharp.Simon smiled shyly. I just tried this and that. To prepare for the final decision Anyway the 2nd year final match win rate is 100% what are you preparing for! Meirin who nagged at the importance of physical condition for a while sighed with Ugh. Anyway preparing for the Agel match in the middle of such a busy time is doing my best for the student council but I didnt say anything more there. Instead she said: Dont suffer alone and tell me if you need my help. Simon stopped talking and looked at Meirin nkly.When the gaze suddenly focused on Mei Lin her face turned red and she turned her head. Why why? Meyrin. Speaking of which by the way. A good idea just popped into Simons head. Can I help you a little? * * * I finished my student council work and came out. Mei Lin said Ha?and put her hand on her waist. You want me to be your undead opponent now? huh. Simon said while carefully manipting the chaos magic circle.In front of him stood Chaos Dyurahan who boasted a huge body. A duel! A duel! Dicks expression looked very happy at the joyous spectacle that had been popping up for the first time in a while. Cheer up both of you! Simon! Meirin! Kamibarez also pped his wings and cheered.Sheughed as if Maylin was dumbfounded. Im the substitute for Agel-senpai. But even though he and I are in the same dark mechanics the ck magic we use ispletely different? are you okay. The rule Simon suggested this time is full position. In the original duel evaluation ck magic should not be prepared in advance.However the full position rule is that both of you have prepared as much ck magic as possible for each other and bang!Its a match rule. Because it is a rule to fight with the main force from the beginning it is characterized by the fact that victory and defeat are decided at once.Also the key is how powerful ck magic you have and how many magic circles you can keep open. Meirinpleted and maintained five different ck magic circles and Simon prepared only one chaos durahan. Now of course I am the referee! Dick stepped forward. Because the full position rule is dangerous the side that cuts the barrier gauge in half by feeding it with proper effective hits wins! Isnt it meaningful? doesnt exist. why am i doing this? Meirin who was grumbling like that looked at the huge headless giant standing next to Simon. . Chaos Duhan Simons most powerful Summon type Summoner shed 10000 monsters and created a new legend in Keyzen. She swallowed her saliva as if she was nervous when she tried to deal with it. Dick caught it like a ghost and raised his eyebrows. Huh? Meirin were you scared? Oh no! What a shame! Mei Lin shouted and clenched her fists. Do you think you can beat me who is in the top 6 with only summoned monsters? Its not Simon himself. Ill settle it in one fell swoop so be prepared! Simon also smiled.Dick raised his arm high. Okay then lets go! Red Connor! After losing to Sernest year he went crazy brutally massacred civilians and recorded a 100% match win rate! Maylin Villenne who doesnt bleed even when stabbed with a needle! Hey!! What kind of introduction is that? Continued to the green corner! Student council president Simon Pollentia with Chaos Duhan who is said to have shed 10000 monsters! he raised his arms Start the game! As soon as Simon gave the order with his thoughts Chaos Dyurahan made a roar and charged Meirin. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 710 Chapter 710 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 710 As soon as Simon gave the order with his thoughts Chaos Dyurahan made a roar and charged Meirin. Not to be outdone by this Meirin also stretched out her arms.One of her five magic circles which she has loaded fires at her. < Dark Prominence > A wide range of jet-ck mes.ckva poured like an overflow around the magic circle but Chaos Dyurahan did not slow down. Sureureung! Dyurahans sword drew a beautiful trajectory and theva split like a piece of paper. Merlins eyes widened. What what is it? Can you do something like that with a sword? Its not his original body and his memories and experiences are probably worn out but Manus is definitely a former sword master. Meirin poured high-level ck ice barrier magic next but Manus easily cut through it this time as well.Shards of crushed ice fall from the sky like frost. Wai what kind of durahan is that? Are you crazy? Great! Dick admired and Kamivarez pped his hands. The distance with Dyurahan was shortened at once but instead of feeling threatened Meirin was smiling with a smile of repentance. Its caught. She raised her index finger. Meirin pretended to have prepared five magic circles but it wasnt true.The illusion was removed from the seemingly empty floor and a vivid jet-ck magic circle appeared. < Meylin Remake C Dark cier > Powerful magic that seals the surrounding area with ice for several tens of meters around the magic circle. After stopping the movement of Chaos Dyurahan he nned to put an end to this battle by inserting the remaining threerge magic spells. huh? The magic circle did not activate. Chaos Dyurahan just passed the magic circle. Go why are you suddenly doing this! This! Embarrassed Meirin hurriedly activated the other three magic circles but they also did not activate as if they were out of order. Passsss! And that wasnt all.The high-ranking magic circle that they had worked so hard to create was disassembling in the reverse order of assembly. Kuk! She had no choice but to squeeze jet ck herself and spread a dark re magic circle on the front but even that was disturbed while waiting right before it waspleted.All that darkness and mana were sucked into Dyurahan. Whoa-! The Sword Masters sword descends in front of Meirin drawing a terrifying trajectory.Herst attempt to unfold her shield was also destroyed and Mei Lin who had lost all hope raised her arms over her head pitifully closing her eyes tightly. [Stop Manus.] At Simonsmand the sword is also chucked!and stopped. He felt the skeleton head on top of Duhans torso staring at Simon with displeasure.However Simon also mobilized an absolutemand and spoke strongly. [My friend stop.] Unable to do anything in the end Dyurahan raised his free hand and hit Meirins head with the de of his hand. Hug! An iprehensible voice came out of Meirins mouth which was terrified. Ouch! Oops! Dont do it! Every time Dyurahan struck her her posture holding her head went down and she finally sat down.Dick grabbed his stomach andughed madly and Kamivarez approached anxiously. After checking the barrier gauge Dick burst intoughter and dered the end of the game. S the winner is of course! Puhahahahaha! Simon Pollentia! Euhhahahaha! When Simon approached and quickly retrieved Manuss head the Dyurahan also stopped working. this! Meirin with a blushing face was ring at Simon while trembling.While she was sulking with resentment her eyes were slightly dewy. Feeling threatened for his life Simon spoke quickly. Gwa are you okay? Meirin! Hey hey-! she yelled. You bastard! That kind of consideration is more irritating! Id rather finish it with a sword! Simons consideration for Meirin who doesnt want to lose seemed rather toxic. Dick was rolling across the floorughing. Ah! Uhhh! Hahah! Ahhhh! Fuck save me! Im dying ofughter! Kuhhup! Uhhhh! Shut up! * * * So I took a break for a while. Meilin calmed down but was still fuming as if her anger wasnt resolved. Ah I reallyughed at everything I would haveughed for a year. Dick who had been teased by the new Meylin had a cheerful expression on his face. While walking in the park Dick yells Hug! whenever a leaf falls.Developed a game of lying face down while making a sound.Each time Mei Lin turned red from the nape of her neck and pped Dick like a mouse. Hey! What happened after that? As soon as we arrived at the park and sat down on a bench Meirin narrowed her eyes and red at Simon. Since Dyurahan is approaching ck magic has not been used at all. You dont know that either? Dick a palm print on his cheek interrupted exining. Durahans body has a Jet-ck engine that sucks mana from the surroundings like crazy! If youe close to him his magic is neutralized so he is also called a magician killer. Do you want to close your mouth before I kill you? Do you think I dont even know such basicmon sense? Meilin shot and Dicks mouth went right in. I was familiar with Duhhans characteristics and of course I prepared for it. I mixed additional forms with all the magic circles to make them stronger but it got undone and even when I spread the magic circle out of the range of Dyurahans mana I was sucked in. she grabbed her neck I feel like its hard to breathe. Its like being in a world where magic haspletely disappeared. All eyes turned to Simon. Ah! Come to think of it. This time Kamibarez spoke. I saw something like a strange wheat attached to the body of Durahan! You got it right Kami. Thats the secret. Simon has recently been able to imitate some of the power of the Saint of Harvest. Of course as Simon himself was not a saint the practicality was low but the version Simon reproduced in chaos was quite effective. This technology was applied to Duhan.In addition to the power of absorbing mana with the existing Dyurahan engine when the power of the Holy Maiden of Harvest was added to the power of absorbing mana something surprising happened. A technology was born that made a much wider range into a sealed demon area where magic could not be used at all. In other words Simons opponent is forced to deal with the former sword master in this Bongma area where he cannot use ck magic. Simon exined except for the part about the Saint of the Harvest and everyone who heard the exnation looked surprised. Awesome Simon! Huh this new technology is crazy! Dick jumped up from his seat. Isnt that a sniper technique to deal with Azel-senpai? This will definitely work. Meirin also spoke in a serious voice. Im not saying this because I suffered. If you bring that Duhan close to Agel-senpai its Simons victory. Simons victory. It was to the extent that Mei Lin who was always cold-hearted asserted that. No matter how fast Agels magic was he couldnt cast ck magic through the sealed magic area used by Simons new Chaos Dyurahan. But thinking about it makes me angry. Meirin murmured. In the first ce it was a fight that I had no choice but to lose if I yed in full position because of thepatibility! That it was just an experiment. Winning or losing doesnt matter. Im important! While Simon soothed Meilin Dick crossed his arms with a stiff face. Now the problem is how toplete a summons with such heavy forms in real life and attach it to Azel-senpai. Because this friendly match was a full position rule it was possible to use Chaos Dyurahan. However in the duel evaluation it was against thew to prepare powerful ck magic in advance and he had to buy himself time to prepare powerful ck magic. Simon! How long does it take to prepare Chaos Duhan? At Kamibarezs question Simon smiled and scratched the side of his head. If you reduce the performance as much as possible it will take about an hour Everyone put on a giddy expression.Meilin burst into anger. Then whats the use of having a summoned beast no matter how strong it is! In the end you wont even be able to take it out! Simon agreed with that statement. I was thinking of reducing the preparation time as much as possible from now on. Ah isnt that great? Dick shrugged and continued. You have a Victory Card that will unconditionally win against the worlds senior Agel once you take it out. No but! Im not saying it because its infinitely impossible to get it out! Meirin looked at Simon while saying that. I said it was an hour right? If youre going to use it in Gyeolju you really have to take it for at least 30 minutes and shorten it. Preparation time is cut in half. If he did that Chaos Dyurahan would end up swinging his sword a few times but he had to do it if he could win. Ill try to reduce it as much as possible. of course! Still the student council who saw Simons new weapon was enveloped in excitement.While talking about various things. Turn it off- I dont have much time anyway. Dick who was lost in thought looked at Simon and said. Simon. Then set your first goal as the uing decision. In this decision somehow defeat the opponent with Chaos Dyurahan! How is it? Its fine. Certainly it seemed that it had to be that much to be able to use it in Agel War. If you cant pull out the Chaos Duhan against your ssmates theres no way you can use it against the 3rd year chief. If we fail Operation Chaos Dyurahan will be closed without any regrets! Its just fine. Simon pped his hands and rose from his seat. Ill try. No Ill make sure it seeds. Mei Lin worriedly hardened her expression. You really want to do it? Anyway this is Kizen and there wont be a single kid in the top squad Who is the opponent for this duel evaluation? Simon? Simon scratched the side of his head. Im not sure. I havent checked the brackets yet. Its on me! As would be an intelligence officer Dickughed and pulled a matchbook out of his pocket. Lets see Simon Pollentia in the top squad. Simon Pollentia. Dicks lips went up as he went down the list. Ohh? * * * same time. The newspaper club shooting room. In a room where various shooting equipment including a fixed memorial crystal ball was installed two men were handing over the script and doing final checks. You ask this and I ask this. Okay? okay. One had green hair and the other had red hair. Tay who is currently the head of the newspaper department and Zilberberg who is the vice-head.They were famous 2nd grade bad boys in Kizen. smart- Just then a knock was heard outside the studio.Tay said. Weve arrived. Open the door. The first graders of the newspaper club rushed over and opened the door.Soon a girl with an expressionless face came inside. Senior! Wee! All the freshmen in the newspaper club bowed and greeted each other.She arrogantly nodded her head and moved on. Sophomores Tay and Zilberberg also waved. Thank you foring the representative of the next generation of Toxicology! Oh really. She waved her hand and shook her head as if that title wasnt bad. What are interviews before final exams what are you doing with busy people? Tay and Zilverberg quickly rubbed their palms. Its only 30 minutes. 30 minutes! Im from ss H so look at me. The interview is over in 30 minutes. You guys from the newspaper department are really. She pretended to be reluctant but the Kizen school newspaper which was written by the newspaper department was an important step towards bing a named student. Scouters from each kingdom as well as seniors in active duty and students from the 3rd necromancer school subscribed to read it and its influence could not be ignored. Being in the media was important to her who is aiming to enter the Top 10 while building a brilliant career.After skill Necromancer is money and fame. Sit hererade. I warmed it up for you. Heh what the hell. She took her seat enjoying the treatment of the newspaper staff as if it were natural.Unfolding the pleats of her school uniform skirt and tidying up her hair she nodded her head. Vice-captain Zilverberg pped his hands. Start filming! The head of the newspaper department Tay held up a loudspeaker and said. Nice to meet you everyone! This is the Kiseen monthly magazine of the newspaper department! We have a hot topic today! There was a very big event recently right? The winner of the World Poison Contest hosted by the Pentamonium and held in Kijen! We have invited Jessica Cananor student! When the shooting started her expression opened wide like a flower in full bloom. Hi my name is Jessica Cananor sophomore. There are so many crazy monsters in our 329th ss so it might be an unfamiliar name yet but Im a student who has maintained top grades since the first year! The current ranking is a whopping 35th! I heard it was. Oh I was lucky! I made that poison For a while the story of the World Venomous Poison Contest flowed one after another. Vice-captain Zilberberg shook his head dissatisfied and signaled to the manager. -Its too harmless.Moving on to more provocative material. Manager Tay who caught the signal smiled grimly. Come to think of it its the final duel evaluation of the first semester! Jessicas expression darkened slightly. Tay who caught that figure ran his tongue over his lips like a beast looking at its prey. Student Jessica do you know who your final duel evaluation opponent is? I-I dont know? Its because Im careful not to check the matchup until the day Haha! Let me tell you! Its the famous student council president Simon Pollentia! Tay raised the memorial crystal ball with a excited face. Its the final grade of the semester and the match luck is not good! But did you know that? Surprisingly! Very surprisingly Jessica student said that she had a duel evaluation with Student President Simon in her freshman year! Did you know? Jessica cursed with her eyes. Dont do it you fucking bastard. really dont There is a memorial crystal ball material that we prepared really really hard! Its not the original but the quality is bad but lets see it together! Zilverberg breathing perfectly activated the memorial orb on the table. An old screen appeared with a crackling sound. C ss A Simon Pollentia student.ss H Jessica Kananor pleasee to the stadium. Stop! Jessica tried to stop it but the video had already started. Two freshman students were walking in front of the field. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 711 Chapter 711 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 711 C ss A Simon Pollentia student.ss H Jessica Kananor pleasee to the stadium. A blurry screen was disyed on the Memorial Crystal Ball. It was not for recording in school but it was taken from the stands so the quality was poor.I saw Simon and Jessica walking out onto the field during their freshman year feeling younger than they are now. Wow I miss this time. Wah ha ha! Tay the head of the newspaper department and Zilberberg the vice-head have already settled down like spectators.The first-year newspaper club students behind them also poked their heads out with curious expressions at the seniors past appearances. On the other hand Jessicas expression looking at the crystal ball was darkening in real time. The duel has begun. Simons behavior at this time was entric.He opened the midterm exam incorrect answer notebook and covered his face while memorizing the contents of the notebook while evaluating the duel. -Jet-ck arrows memorization point fast casting.Easy multiple chanting.excellent prating power.And beware of damage to the left binding form. C Memorization points of Poison Whip.Fixed type magic circle.If the coordinates of the magic circle are distorted it copses. He even used the ck magic that Jessica used in the game as his memorization material and at the same time he was using what he learned from studying for the midterm exam to attack her. Oh this must be humiliating. Tay said. Shouldnt student president Simon Pollentias personality be controversial? No matter how good he is ying with his opponent while studying for an exam! I have a slightly different idea. Zilverberg said. Now hes a strong yer in Kizen both in name and reality but at the time the student council president was a beginner who hadnt studied beforehand. Now as a necromancer this is an advanced psychological warfare! I waited for my opponent Jessica toe in anger. Look! -I am!Not your midterm teacher! After Simon dodged all the attacks the nervous Jessica jumped in first. puck! Simon who removed the notebook from his face as if he had been waiting for it kicked Jessica into the air with a mboyant technique and threw her into the air finishing with the Bone Needle. Oh~ Tay and Zilverberg made a sound of regret.The video ends with her copsing to the floor. Very well done! Tay smiled and looked at Jessica. Her head was lowered and her expression was hidden behind her bangs but it was clear that she was very upset.A jet-ck light was oozing out of her body. However Tay the head of the newspaper department would not sumb to this level. Even though she was a Jessica student who even won the World Poison Contest! People still remember Jessica in those days! They are being called midterm exam girl tutoring girl Im not your teacher and all sorts of mocking memes. . Pooh! Kut! The freshmen in the newspaper club desperately shut their mouths at Teis natural virtuous speech skills that did not change hisplexion. I think the time for revenge hase but what do you think Sew. Then Jessica raised her fist. Kwaaang-! The memorial crystal ball and shelf were shattered by the punch. The first graders shut their mouths with a cold expression.Zilverberg also noticed Tay as if he was too serious. Oh this is expensive. However Tei did not blink and picked up the remains of the crystal ball naturally. I have a correction to make in the interview. Sew. She raised her head. I actually knew that my opponent was Simon Pollentia. My heart raced like crazy after I checked my opponent and I couldnt sleep well for days because I was so excited. I know everything this time but lets move on. She refrained from pretending and revealed her true colors raising the corners of her mouth. To get revenge on him. match!match! It is perfect. Tei who caught the count pped his hands excitedly from his seat. But I dont think it will be easy. Zilverberg blurted out. The student council presidents matu is at the top level of the sophomore year. It is superior to most martial arts majors. Recently the student council president showed a lot of tactics to subdue opponents in the early stages by rushing with a bone nail in the air. Time to prepare I think that a student majoring in this necessary poisonous department will have a hard time in the early dash what do you think? Maybe Ill be lifted up in the air and finished with this nail? She red at Tay scaredly. ! Tay grabbed my neck with both hands. Do poison?At which gap? thud!dump! The first graders who were flirting in the back were all sneezing and copsing on the floor with painful faces.Only the sophomores Tay and Zilberberg were still holding on. She sat down with her legs together again and she made up a pretty smile. The match against Matou is also perfect. Ill show you the details in the match. Joe thats great! Although he was addicted Tays obsession with the scoop was brutal.He smiled with a pale face. Then what if you could say something to Simon Pollentia? She raised her head and red terribly at the camera. Im not just ying around with others. Ill show you how hard Ive been gritting my teeth Simon Pollentia. * * * Two dayster on the day of the duel evaluation. Third Indoor Stadium. Pk! hmm. Dick was sitting in the stands reading the school newspaper.A picture of Jessica appeared on the front of the newspaper. < Jessica ovees humiliation and promises to win the revenge match against the student council president.Someone like you is not my opponent. > Dick chuckled. Isnt this article making a lot of noise? You crazy bastards from the newspaper department. Due to the improvement of the club budget policy of the Simon Student Council the newspaper department received less budget thanst year. After that the newspaper department was biting the student council in every case.It was obvious that he was trying to form bad public opinion and give power to the Agel regime. The mad dog keeps not recognizing the owner and biting the crotch of his pants. Catch me and take care of me properly Dick! Look there! Kamibarez who was sitting next to me said pping his wings.Dick quickly corrected her expression and smiled. whats the matter? Maylin! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! A huge tower made of ice was built in the middle of the indoor arena.While the world is frozen like a winter kingdom I saw a girl with her arms folded proudly on top of the ice tower. C Landslide victory!Its andslide! the moderator shouted. [Maylin Villenne: 100%] [Gleg Crow: 0%] -In 5 minutes I defeated Metamorphosis user Greg Crow who was the previous exception number 9 by an overwhelming margin!Maylin Villene!Show the dignity of Vice Chairman Kizen! Aaaaaaaaa-! As if it was a natural result Mei Lin jumped off the icy hill with a snort.Down there you can see a werewolf with only his head stuck out whimpering. As expected Meirin. Dick let out augh. Im taking the anger I got from Simon to Greg who was quiet for no reason. Well done! Mai Lin! Great! Then I heard footsteps and footsteps behind me. How did the Meylin match go? Is it over? Simon who changed into gym clothes gasped for breath and asked. Simon~ Wee! It was over in 5 minutes so there was nothing to see. That werewolf friend is from a special ss but his sluggishness is getting longer. Maylin is too strong! Dick rummaged through his arms before handing him the newspaper. Rather than that look at this Simon. ? I thought Jessica was properly poisoned. Simon who was reading the school newspaperughed bitterly.Kamibarez asked anxiously. I think youve prepared a lot over there. Are you really going to go with a durahan strategy? Simon. Yeah. Ive alreadyid out all the ns to use Chaos Dyurahan. I cant guarantee that there will be better results if I change it now. Simon turned his head. And if you cant ovee this its impossible to ovee the next. hum hum hum! The audience suddenly started to shake.Not only the students watching but also the attention of outside scouts are focused. that buck- that buck- Waving a gray cardigan a bespectacled man was entering the stands with his group. Eh its Azel-senpai! Senior Azel came to watch Simons match! Theres Sota-senpai and Leonard-senpai too! Just by appearing all the attention was focused on them. Eisel walked over with a face as cold as ice and sat down.She had each student seated next to her tightly packed with third-years behind and in front of her. Hey isnt it popr after all? Azel. Sota grabs the nape of his ssmate who was about to sit next to Azel and pulls him outughing as he sits down next to him. But is it really necessary toe to see the sophomore match? I told you. Its natural to win against Simon Pollentia and its good to make people think that way. Only the image will be damaged just. Azel raised her sses and said quietly. I just came because I wanted to see you. Sotas expression hardened a little but then he smiled again. Haha of course your personal opinion is important too! A king is like a king Sota. At that time Leonard the head of the Department of Summoning shook his head. Since youve been here why dont you watch it quietly? Leonard. Sota hardened his expression and growled. Since Leonard stopped Sotas n to ruin the Dark Emperor the rtionship between the two who are from the same Agel faction has been extremely deteriorating.Starting with the representatives the rtionship between the Summoning Department and the Command Department was also getting worse. Ah the game begins! Other motives tried to stop the two of them. * * * -Simon Pollentia student in Summoning Department.Toxicology student Jessica Cananor pleasee to the stadium. Both of them heard the sound of the broadcast and came up to the stadium.Simon pulled on thebat uniform he was wearing. I cant get used to the tactile sensation. The protective suit worn in the 2nd grade duel evaluation was different from that of the 1st graders with barriers.A dummy suit that feels every blow and pain for a more realistic battle.Injuries and wounds are properly applied. Of course thanks to the medical staff always on standby and the curse on the dummy suit the dummy prepared by the keygen side receives serious injuries instead.It was the same principle as a kind of blood golem. In addition the dummy suit calctes the amount of damage that the target can receive digitizes it and outputs it in the center of the arena. [Simon Pollentia: 100%] [Jessica Cananore: 100%] Now the amount of damage received varies ording to your ability.Even if they received the same shock the rate at which the gauge depleted between the half-giant Shatel and Meirin was different. Virtually the same conditions as in the actual battle except for not being seriously injured. Miss yers shake hands. At the referees instruction the two men approached and shook hands. Its been a year since we fought again like this. Simon smiled and said. Jessica also smiled.But it was to the point where you could see the bubbling inside. I wont be defeated so easily this time. Youd better do your best. After shaking hands the two walked away. Cheer up Simon! Kamibarez eximed.Other students followed suit and cheered loudly. Jessica! Win! Show me how much youve grown! The students of the Maengdok Department who came to cheer raised their voices. On the day of the duel evaluation the test was conducted in three arenas at the same time and there were more people in this arena than in any other arena.The reason for this was that it was student council president Simons match but most of all it was a considerable issue with an article in the newspaper club. Then from now on we will start the dueling evaluation match between student Simon Pollentia and student Jessica Cananor. The referees arm went down. Start the game! Simon immediately moved his arm and prepared to spread the magic circle. And Jessica. Ugh!Ugh! Something huge was being pulled out of subspace. Show me aaaaa! p! Kiyiying-! Jessica lifted the huge heavy equipment she took out of subspace while wearing it on her arms.A huge engine sound roared. What is that again? Simon lowered his stance with a frown on his face. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 712 Chapter 712 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 712 p! Kiyiying-! Jessica lifted the huge heavy equipment she took out of subspace while wearing it on her arms.A huge engine sound roared and soon something was fired from the ejection port. Simon bent his head to avoid it. Eyes turned backwards.The bullet that flew all the way hit the barrier wall and broke spreading green liquid. Of course it was poisonous. Im going! Jessica let out a hoarse voice and started shooting.Her magic circles spread out everywhere controlled the weight and recoil of the heavy equipment and the ejection port spewed fire and spewed out bullets. Simon immediately kicked off the floor and ran. Kyahahahahaha! Jessica was smiling like a madwoman and pouring bullets but even at this moment her mind was calm. One foot!It only takes one shot! Poison in bullets is not fatal.However even just brushing it has the effect of blocking the opponents movements and disturbing their nerves. I know that Simon Pollentias Matu is strong.On the other hand your skills require some preparation time.so. Bind Simon Pollentias legs!Thats the most important part of the whole n! The outside scouts in the stands opened their eyes wide and the matchmentator also stood up with his mouth open. -This duel evaluation is progressing in an unexpected way!Jessica Student Onught!Student President Simon is just dodging! Fight fight fight! Two heavy machines fire and rain bullets.However Simons movement to avoid it was also amazing.He kicked off the floor and ran zigzag avoiding the bullets trajectory. Oh oh! Wow crazy. How can a person get away with that? I didnt even defend myself in the first ce.Jessicas n was to pour firepower into Simon who had been avoiding attacks when he was cornered and opened his jet-ck shield but to destroy it. step.beat.anomaly. Theres even a technique that distracts the opponents aim. Jessica only had strong poison magic but her aim and shooting skills werent great.Being her novice she could hardly read Simons direction. no!no! Her expression became more and more contorted. If we keep going like this and run out of bullets! p! tick-! tick-! The sound of an empty magazine spinning is heard.Her expression was stunned and Simon stopped. I couldnt even hit one in the end. The offensive that she prepared for the big fight is over and now its Simons turn. I saw Simon lowering his stance. Kiyiying-! But Simon didnt run.His right arm was stretched back and he was building his magic circle. C Simon Student Council President!This match is not going to Matou but preparing a magic circle for a powerful blow! Seeing this Jessicas expression twisted bizarrely. what?why dont youe inYou probably dont know that I have weak timing right? ording to our analysis so far throughout the duel evaluation in the second semester Simon has been using a strategy to suppress the opponent with an early offensive.So the game ended quickly and there was not much to see. Simon who was like that was preparing a ck magic against Jessica. why! A vein sprouted from her forehead. Why are you taking your time with me?Even back then! When I remembered Simons entricity duringst years midterm exam a fever jumped up on the nape of my neck. Yes yes!It looked pretty shallow right?Do whatever you like! She also opened her arms and opened the magic circle. Without exchanging any attacks the boy and girl built a magic circle as ifpeting. -iced coffee!The tight atmosphere in the beginning has changed to a spell battle!The second year decision has a strong tendency to be decided quickly right?Heres a view of the second half!Its going with my favorite flow! During this time there was not a single minor attack or psychological warfare. In the silence the magic circle was built as ifpeting and Jessica was the first to move. Ahaha! Her subspace was spread innumerably.The students who were watching from the stands widened their eyes. How many subspaces do you use? Various mechanical equipment rebars conveyor belts etc. poured out from the subspace that spread around her. Beep-beep-! And in the magic circle that she spread out on the floor slime a summoned beast favored by poisonous self-education majors arose. The slimes were scattered in various directions and began to move or assemble mechanical equipment. Click-! Crunchy! The sound of interlocking the sound of being fitted resonates loudly. Towers are erected here and there conveyor belts line up and assembly lines are built.There were devices floating in the air in pitch ck and there were also slimes moving directly. Ill show. Jessicaughed crossing her arms. My real skills! < Jessica Original C Chemical Factory > rattle!rattle!rattle!rattle! Artifacts closely connected to each other move wildly and operate the factory.The slimes be workers in an intermediate moving factory. Jessica took out arge box in session from the subspace. What was in the box were chemicals.All the medicine goes up the conveyor belt and slime and mechanical arms move the medicine to the right ce. You know what? Simon Pollentia. Jessica opened her mouth. The worlds most powerful venom cannot be preserved in its natural state or its effect rapidly diminishes after a few minutes. You cant prepare well and shoot it. Smoke billows from chimneys everywhere and mechanical arms stir the liquid. In other words the most effective is deadly poison mixed on the spot. I heard from Professor Byeol-ya that your resistance meter is excellent. Every time I give a resistance meter ss he cites your example. She gracefully raised her hands and ced them on the output device of the magic circle. Ill make you the strongest poison that can pierce the resistance meter youre proud of right here and now. Tadadak- Her fingers moved like they were tapping the keys of a piano.All processes in the factory are controlled by Jessica with a magic circle.The slimes and artifacts move with her jet-ck energy and her magic circles create processes andbinations. The recipe and her jet-ckness are added to the raw materials in their natural state and they are preparing to be reborn as magic. It reminded me of a witchs workshop in a fairy tale. amazing. Simon smiled.My heart trembled just thinking about what great results woulde out of that factory. Its like a physically moving magic circle. Theoretically the magic circle that produced high-ranking ck magic by arranging runes and forms and Jessicas chemical factory which extracted powerfulpounding and deadly poison had a simr principle. but. Its too big to be a magic circle.Do you think it would be vulnerable to attack? Simons n was to just hold on without any attack until hepleted the Chaos Durahan magic circle but if it came out like this the story would be different. Simon took out some of the skeletons bones he had kept in his bosom and threw them away. The goal is the joints and joints of the artifacts that make up the factory. Its no use. At Jessicas instruction the slimes immediately climbed up and built a wall.The flying bones pong into the body of the slime!I entered with a sound and stopped. Its a slime that contains Kabaras poison. Are there any minimum defenses? Jessica had to be kept in check without interfering with thepletion of the chaos magic. This time Simon opened the subspace. good! As soon as two zombies jumped out they rushed into the factory.Walls made of slime could easily be blown away with a corpse explosion. Intruder detected ready for firing sequence. gurgling! p! The slimes took out a machine gun artifact and attached it to a mechanical arm connected to the factory. Instead of temporarily stopping the work of the chemical nt poisons in the intermediate stage ofpletion were assembled and moved in the form of bullets. Open fire. Tuong! Empty! Shooting artifacts blew poisonous bullets and melted the zombies without a trace. Keying-! This time the muzzle moved and aimed at Simon.On the contrary her factory started counterattacking and Simone retrieved the magic circle she had been preparing and threw herself away to avoid it. Perong! pop! In the ce where Simon was there was a puddle of terrible poison that could not bepared to before. Dangerous.Its an intermediate stage but youve alreadybined that kind of poison? Simon thought. Should I cancel the magic circle I was preparing and destroy that factory with all my might? no. That would be what Jessica wants. Even if the factory copses she can fight with the nowpleted poison. Theoretically my Chaos Duhan is invincible oncepleted.Lets not be swayed by Jessicas pace. Instead restraint is necessary.Even if thepletion was dyed a bit stronger checks had to be made. Simon gave strength to his left foot. Open the gate! The Overlords de protruded from the floor and Simon took out four more zombies wrapped them around them and sent them flying like catapults. Catch the intruder from the air. Activate the wind rig. Chunk! Among the artifacts a propeller device came up.Then the mechanical arm scattered the deadly poison and it spread in all directions with the wind. Cheer rock-! Two flying zombies were caught in the venomous wind.It rotted away at once to the extent that even the corpse explosion could not be used and the other two were hit by precision fire from machine gun artifacts. Mages! Simon opened a superrge sub-space and poured the Skeleton Mages Dark ze.she snorted her snort. Extraction of serotinic acidponents. Click! A mechanical arm pulled out and threw the poison that had reached the manufacturing process.As the flying me hit him it was extinguished as if it had been extinguished.The embers crackled andnded on the floor. The dark ze that hadnt been offset was avoided by Jessica moving the factory itself aside in pitch ck. Right now there are 60 types of poison that this factory handles. We can deal with any attack. Jessicaughed. Wee to the Great Chemistry Simon Pollentia. Bubbly Bubbly! The pots at each factory began to boil. The real start is now. Ill show you my strongest technique made using a chemical nt! * * * same time. Ugh itste! Three people were running on the freshman campus.Exception No. 1 Sasha screamed waving her arms around. Hurry up fool king! Simon the game must have already started! Its not the stupid king its the mercenary king! Heueueueup! And now the man running through the campus while being hit in the head by Sasha was Exception #2 Mercenary King Arthur. He was running like a wild horse with two girls on his shoulders.Every time he ran the scenery around him jerked away and dust rose. Princess Molly sitting on the opposite shoulder had her eyes closed. Im sorry Obama. The dignity of the Dresden royal family If youre going to drop the price youll get off. I dont know what trouble you guys might get into so Im just going with you! The other freshmen who noticed the three running across the campus responded that they were used to it. What are those idiots doing again? I dont know. Where are you going to y again? Abination of a former neutral zone saint woman candidate a mercenary king and a princess. It was a trio that could not be seen anywhere else in the world. Then Sasha opened her eyes wide. Hey there the 3rd indoor arena on the 2nd year campus! Cheers were already heard.Arthur smirked. Hold tight both of you! bang!bang!bang!bang! He jumped up the stairs and entered the stadium at once.Simon and Jessica were seen with hot cheers. Itste. But Im sure the student council president! ah. At that moment Sashas pupils watching the arenas mana screen shook in disbelief. [Simon Pollentia: 8%] [Jessica Cananore: 100%] Simon brother is he losing? The first year three musketeers hurriedly grabbed the railing and stuck their heads out.In front of her opponent a sophomore named Jessica a monstrous creature made of terrible green poison was roaring. < Jessica Original C Poison Hydra > Give up. said Jessica. Poisonous mist as thick as fog covered the inside of the barrier and the floor of the arena was bubbling with poison swamp. Among them a huge venomous monster was looking down at Simon. It was the most powerful venom summon that she couldplete with Chemistry Factory. haha. Simon who was sitting at the end of the arena gasped for breath.There were strange patterns all over his skin and bloody tears were flowing in his eyes. As long as myst skill isplete theres no chance of winning no matter what you do. Now the end Right then. C Cheer up! Sashas voice echoed through the arena.Everyones heads turned. What is that first grader? I have no idea. While everyone was buzzing Simon got up from his seat with a silly smile on his face. The juniors are here but I cant look worse. Dont you think wevee too far to pretend to be strong? The chemical nt is still running. The poisons that werebined there continued to make Jessicas masterpiece Poison Hydra bigger and stronger. It pollutes the earth and air just by existing.Physical attacks dont work either.No matter how you respond with jet-dark elemental magic it is constantly regenerated with the power of the factory. Jessicas hidden card was powerful.It was the first time she had pulled out a poison hydra so neatly in a duel evaluation and she thought she couldnt possibly lose in this situation. Then Ill go. Simon opened the subspace. thud! in it finally.Arge headless body crouched down holding a sword.The audience who saw it erupted in fervent cheers. Its out! Its the student council presidents Duhan! Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon picked up Manus skull from another subspace and ced it on top of Dyurahans head.And he attached the prepared magic circle to Dyurahans body. A purple glow exploded and Dyurahan moving in chaos slowly began to stand up. I heard that he cut 10000 monsters? It must be a lie. The 3rd graders tut and clicked their tongues. My partner Jessica smiled as if she still had time to spare. I finally got it out. But dont you think its toote? In another minute your stamina will Jessica. While moaning from the poison Simon staggered and said. Did I mention it earlier? The age of chemistry hase. What is it? Then I will dere. Simon raised his hand. thump thump thump thump! Chaos Dyurahans jet ck engine started operating and at the same time purple wheat began to rise from his body.Simon lowered his hand. Back to the Stone Age. Woo woo woo woo woo woo-! Something started in the body of Chaos Dyurahan. At that moment Jessica looked back in surprise. bang! Wow support! Cuckoo! The chemical factory which boasted an iron wall of defense suddenly began to copse like a lie.The slimes drooped all artifacts and conveyor belts were turned off and the darkness was gone. Passs! The poisonous smoke that filled the arena turned into grains and spread on the floor and the poisonous puddle that was surging was dried up. even. ah! -Rumble! The Poison Hydra she was proud of was shrinking in size. Hydra which soon became smaller than Jessica left only a small puddle and even that disappeared. All that was left was a few dried shards of poison. What what what! Embarrassed she trembled and took a step back. What have you done! Simon Pollentia! Sreung! Simon grinned and pretended to draw his sword.Chaos Dyurahan also pulled out his sword nicely and stood in the same posture as Simon. I hope youre familiar with the battles of this era Jessica. The sword masters skull smiled and shed bloody eyes. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 713 Chapter 713 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 713 ah. Jessica red at the headless knight Dyurahan swallowing dry saliva. In a space that should have been clean and empty the skulls of skeletons were neatly ced. It was a somewhat unbnced appearance but they were linked together with a crackling purple magic that evoked a great sense of intimidation. That same Duhan was charging at Jessica with a greatsword on her back. Keugh! Jessica felt a huge tsunami rushing towards her like a natural disaster that she couldnt help. I have to do something! Resignation didnt fit her personality.stretched out her arms.After she hastily spread her magic circle in the air she nned to respond by raising the wreckage of the factory. uh? The magic circle did not unfold. To be precise when I spread jet ck in the air to spread a magic circle it scattered in the air. Well what about this? She hurriedly ran picked up the artifact that had fallen on the floor and blew jet ck directly into it.But even that turns on briefly and then turns off. What the hell did you do! C Back to the Stone Age. Everything changed after Simon said that incantation. Reluctantly Jessica picked up a rebar that had fallen on the floor and held it like a sword.It was her only means of coping with this predicament. thud! Dyurahan reached right in front of her nose.A savage and oversized body and a small skullpared to the body gleamed purple eyes. Wow! Shaking the air a great sword descended like a mountain.She felt that one of the rebars in her hand was too shabby. ah. Feeling the sword fall on her she closed her eyes. Matu Ill work hard. Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Game over! The referee raised his arm. [Simon Pollentia: 2%] [Jessica Cananore: 0%] The winner is Simon Pollentia from the Summoning Department! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Shouts like thunder pour out. The students who were already in their seats pped the seals and the scouts activated the magic camera with excited faces. Maylin! Maylin! Simon won! Kamibarez was so happy that he hopped around.Meirin who had been covering her eyes and couldnt bear to see her finally let go of her hand and looked in front of her. Quaaaaaaaaaaa! Meirin screamed with all her might and hugged Kamibarez.Dick in the seat next to her giggled covering her ears. Hey 100% Barrier Gauge cut in one shot? You know what ae-from-behind victory is. In the distance I could see Tay the head of the newspaper department turning away smacking his lips.Dick who had been watching them stretched out his legs with an expression of relief. Brother Simon! Youre amazing! As expected you are the student council president! The three first-year musketeers who burst into the crowd btedly were hugging each other and cheering. It was really close.Simons barrier gauge continued to drop due to poison so if thepletion of Chaos Dyurahan had been dyed even a little bit the result would have been Jessicas victory. Jessica sat down. How did this happen?Why is my ck magic! Good work Jessica. Simon has arrived.Jessica bit her lip in resentment and red at her as if asking for an exnation.Simon answered meekly. Its simple. Dyurahan sucked all the darkness in this area. Dont lie. I havent heard that Dyurahans mana engine absorbs even the fixed jet ck magic. Besides it hasnt evene close to me yet so how My Chaos Dyurahan is the one that maximizes that characteristic. Simon picked up the skull of Manus on the body of Chaos Duhan and lifted it up.The skull was ttering andughing. Chaos Dyurahan sucks in the surrounding jet ck and mana like a ck hole creating a kind of mana vacuum. The jet ck and mana exposed to the atmosphere cannot form a magic circle in front of my Dyurahan. In the distance I could hear the muttering of the stadium staff. -The barrier is about to disappear!The damage is serious! -I think the next match will have to be held in a different stadium. Even the barriers that protect the spectators in the arena were absorbed and damaged by Chaos Dyurahan. her pupils trembled. Is it enough to damage the barriers of the arena? Jessica the perfection of your chemical nt is amazing. But. She tried to control every little detail.Artifact devices as well as slime iron rods conveyor belts pirs and poison smoke.There was no element in everything that made up the factory that did not contain her jet-ckness. The type of person who doesnt get satisfied unless he controls the whole process individually. This seemed pretty perfect.To avoid Simons attack it was to the extent that he even showed a feat of lifting and moving the factory. but. So on the contrary when Chaos Dyurahan sucked in all the darkness around it itpletely copsed. If only she had used a more primitive method. Rather than controlling the whole thing with slime and pitch-ck if some of the equipment had been turned or fixed to the floor with normal power it wouldnt have copsed helplessly like this. Of course its just a conclusion story and it just didnt go well with me. It was a good match Jessica. . And uh um. Then Simon scratched the side of his head. Sorry. ? Jessica turned her head to look at Simon. Last years midterm exam and now I never tried to ignore you or look after you. At the time Simon was overly immersed in the thought of ruining the first test of his life and somehow doing well in the midterm exam.Midterm exams took precedence over duel evaluations. And so it is now.The reason why he did not dare to push with Matu and took out a new weapon called Chaos Dyurahan. I have a goal. Simons gaze turned to the crowd.Jessica who followed Simons gaze was shocked to see the 3rd graders there. Hey hey. You! Seriously trying to beat Azel-senpai! She stopped talking and looked at Simon again. Eyes looking far into the distance. The moment I looked into those eyes I understood in my heart without realizing it.With a decisive battle ahead with the third-year senior Agel will he be the only one to notice? This guy is just. He was a man from another world. He became a little funny at himself who was so angry that he didnt treat him properly. Anyway what I can say with certainty is that I did my best then and now. Simon came over and held out his hand to her who was sitting down. Nice game Jessica. this sight. It was like midterm exams in first grade.she bit her lip. That guy grew up like that but I havent changed at all since then Jessica! At that moment a shout was heard from the audience in the back. You fought really well! Leaving only 2% of the student council presidents barrier gauge! Isnt that the first time? I really thought you were winning when you pushed in the middle of the game! Waste of time! Her name is echoing everywhere. Jessica who was dazed smiled and waved at her ssmates who were apuding enthusiastically for not being heartbroken. okay.It wasnt Simons mercy that I was able to push that guy like this and it wasnt even thanks to Azel-senpai. She stood up vigorously and took Simons hand. The result of my efforts. I have changed. She showed her teeth one by one. I hope my record of pushing 2% against you will be maintained forever. Simonughed. Ill do my best. * * * The match between Simon and Jessica is over. However the heat was hot and the afterglow of thee-from-behind victory was thick.Simons victory overturning the difference between 100% and 2% seemed likely to continue to be talked about for the time being. p p p Eisel who had intuition for Simons evaluation of the duel was alsoughing and pping his hands in satisfaction from the crowd.In the eyes of others it was the appearance of a strong mansposure. amazing!Simon!Its really really great! In fact I was making all sorts of fuss inside. You were preparing such a technique!A summoned beast that makes ck magic unusable!You are the best! Some of it was worth the time I took to see it. The representative of the Summoning Department and the 4th overall Leonard said. Its a sure win card. I dont know if thatsplete even you Aizel will be in danger. Its bullshit. Sota the head of themand department and the 6th overall intervened with a frown. Is Agel sleeping alone until itspleted? Its irrational to operate a summoned beast that requires such a long preparation against Agel who is the type to push through early to mid-game. The sess rate is 0%. Thats perfected in practice. Being- Sotas eyes narrowed. Its impossible if you dont squeeze and y. At that word Azel felt fluff rising up all over her body.But she tried to pretend she didnt mind and with her trembling fingertips lifted up her elite sses. Mu of course. The game must be over before its finished. Isnt it? As expected Kizen is the strongest. Ahaha! Sota put her arm around Azels shoulder pretending to be friendly and smiled. Azel blows the cold sweat off the back of her neck to dry it. Its not that Sota was wrong.If I wait until Simons Duhan is ready people will doubt it. Aizel touched his forehead. Besides Simon revealed that technique in front of so many people.Its impossible to direct a situation where you get caught while being careless. What people think of as Agel Bringer is a shrewd genius who is overwhelmingly strong and doesnt neglect to attack opponents. If Simon managed to break through his attacks andplete Chaos Dyurahan that itself could be suspected. Its hard not to be the student council president really. * * * Simon was returning to the student union building with the student council members after treatment. Kamibarez who was walking ahead chattered like a sparrow. Simon! This match was amazing! It was worth holding on to the end! Thank you Kami. Am I right? Taking Chaos Duhan against Jessica was the best move! Following Kamivarez Dick spoke loudly. This game changed the atmosphere of the entire school! Originally there were many people who thought the result was too obvious?A lot of people think that! To describe it its a cat-and-mouse fight where the winner is obvious. But in fact it turned out that the rats teeth were poisonous. Of course it would not be easy for a rat to bite a cat but with a win rate of 0% the anticipation that even a rat might be able to feed a cat had a different meaning. I have a slightly different opinion. Meirin continued with a puzzled expression. Congrattions on Simons victory itself. But honestly I wonder if we had to take out Chaos Duhan from this final decision. why? Yes of course! Does it make sense to already discard the victory card before an important match? Now Azel-senpai is preparing and will not obstruct the summoning! Dick cleared his throat. Hmmmm! But Simon also had to coordinate the battle and above all the atmosphere Is the atmosphere feeding you? Ptongtak-ah! Now all the students are talking about Chaos Duhan and discussing how to deal with it. What are we going to do! Hearing this Simon grinned. Thats the goal. ? The members stopped walking with embarrassed faces.Kamibarez tilted his head. Are you aiming? Simon. It was difficult but in the end I managed to sessfully use Chaos Duhan against Jessica. Simon clenched his fists. Im thinking of preparing a realistic move to win. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 714 Chapter 714 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 714 What? Upon hearing Simons story Meirin jumped up. So youre saying that Chaos Dyurahan was a fake from the beginning? So whats the new technology? Simon. Receiving the gazes of Meirin and Kamibarez Simon smiled awkwardly. Ill have to find out from now on. ? The emotion on Mei Lins face changed from surprise to ridiculous. What is that! After all there is no countermeasure! Kamibarez also tilted his head to see if this was correct.Dick on the other hand wasughing loudly. Hey youre my best friend! Youre trying to fool the 3rd graders first right? I have a n. Simon also smiled round and round and entered the student union building. Look forward to it. Ill show you something interesting soon. * * * Simon moved the same night. The first destination is the roof of the student union building.There a man was waiting for him squatting with the soles of his feet pressed against the floor looking up at the moonlit night. The wind blew her gray hair and the scars in her eyes stood out. Youre here. Hello Kazan. Simon smiled and sat down next to him.He let out a deep sigh and put his hand into his bosom.Soon he grabbed a note with his index and middle fingers and held it out in front of Simon. We investigated both official and unofficial auctions of ancient drakes. Thank you! The Thieves Guilds information is fast as expected. Simon quickly epted the note. I heard about your duel evaluation today. Kazan continued scratching the scars under his eyes. Your recent actions are full of doubts. Your goal is to win the duel with Agel but why are you looking for an ancient species of Drake with a clear card called Chaos Duhan? Simon rustled and opened the note. I dont think it will work with just one card. . Hearing those words a faint smile crept across Kazans lips. is it. After meeting Kazan Simon headed straight to the mutant club room. Benya Vani was waiting there. This is good! Red Drake as a result of the appraisal its a 300-year-old object! Red Drake is the root of the most ancient species. You can use a breath. Oh Helm Drake is fine too. Benya looked at the auction list that Kazan had researched and narrowed it down to the good ones. Simon wrote with enthusiasm. How are you going to use the ancient Drake? A normal summon? Or for a restorer or special ability? If its a skeleton type I wish it was possible to restore it. Its my specialty. Yes yes then we can reduce a few more candidates! She pointed at the paper with her fingertip. The undead made of this ancient species of drake can use light words! Complexmands will be difficult but you can expect to make the opponent stop. Its good. And here scale drake. Doesnt the body look smooth without a single hair? It is said that it can cover the body by forming scales with mana. There is nothing more enjoyable than shopping advice from others.She talked quickly with her excitement and then cautiously asked her question. By the way are you able to handle the ancient Drake? Its a special undead that needs to use the factor of a dragon? Ive been studying the dragon factortely. Ive been able to handle it recently. Benyas eyes widened when he heard that the sophomores could handle the dragon factor.Still Simons entricities so far were so great that he nodded his head though he couldnt believe it easily. The price wont be too bad. Do you have enough budget? We have to arrange it somehow. An ancient species of drake is a rare monster with high archaeological research value and is on a different level from drakes scattered across the continent. If the lich is an undead with excellent performance the ancient drake is a realm of luxury so collectors are salivating and waiting for it toe out on the market. It wont be easy to secure it but from the time Simon first heard about the ancient Drake from Aaron he thought he wanted to get it. There is no better summoner than this in the middle process of going through the Bone Dragon.More than anything they match well with me. There were still funds obtained from various quests.And since he was nning to use the frost field he obtained this time to create a new fund there was no problem even if he overreacted a little. Simon first participated in the auction chose an ancient species of drake to buy and then wrote down the materials Benya told him about to make the undead. The heart of a living ck Yeti this will be really hard to find. Its difficult to preserve and expensive to call so theres no inventory at all. And the white-browed lycanthropes brain Simon quickly wrote down in his notebook and said. Can I know the area where those monsters appear? You want to find it yourself? The ck Yeti onlyes from the northernmost part of the continent and the white-browed lycanthrope is in the Iroquois Inds far away from the continent. She shook her head. You can use the teleportation magic circle if you request it from Keyzen with the authority of the student council president but no matter how busy you are its impossible to get the materials in such a short time at such a busy time. Dont worry about that. Simon smiled as he wrote down all the ingredients. There are people I can ask for. ? * * * Simon headed to the next destination without a break. Returning to the Summoning Departments dormitory Simon climbed the roof without the knowledge of the building managers.An undead crow was waiting there. It was not a birdmonly seen here. please. To be precise it was a bird controlled by Grayson in northern Kalos. This bird is like a link with the North.Upon hearing Simons message the crow immediately spread its wings and soared into the night sky. Of course this undead didnt go all the way to the North alone.Before the crow almost exhausted the darkness it passed the information to the undead bird of the same species thoughtfully. The bird flew up and passed the information to the next bird in thoughts.In this way Simons instructions were finally delivered to Frost Field beyond the northern part of Kalos. And Frost Field was in an uproar. -Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! -Hey hey! In Abyss the home base of the Northern Gods all the undead of Frost Field have gathered.The number was so great that the red floor was not visible. [Listen to all troops!] The North God Zyros who climbed the hill spread his arms and said. [My great lord and Master of Frost Field Commander Simon Pollentia wants the living heart of the ck Yeti!] -Uh oh oh! -Care eh eh! All the dead cried out. Arge army of undead gathered in Frost Field just now to collect school supplies for a boy. [To that your lord added that you need something as fresh as possible!Thats why I looked up the dictionary meaning of freshness for humans!] huh? Grayson who was watching from a distance as a crow felt uneasy. [Shinseon means new and fresh!And refreshing means the mood or feeling is refreshing and cool!Do you now understand the masters hidden meaning?] There was no way the Undead of the North God could understand it the moment it went beyond one sentence. [Our entire army moves to Afam Mountain the haunt of the ck Yeti!I will dry the seeds of all living creatures there and clean the mountain!] -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee C Kyaaaaaagh! No I dont think so. Graysons crow spoke urgently but Gyros will did not change. [The lordsmand muste true!All troops to Mount Afam!] Then the voice changed as if it had changed. -[There is no reason to go to such an insignificant ce!With this force we can capture Vilkenos which should be spread in peace right now Heck!] Gyros who hit me in the face with his fist to shut up the North Gods remaining thoughts spoke again. [good!Sacrifice your soul for your lord and carry out his orders!] -Kie eh eh eh eh! Because of a boys request to find materials all the dead in Frost Field marched in a frenzy. * * * The southernmost point of the continent the Iroquois Inds. The Irokua Inds were a demonic realm teeming with independently evolved monsters.Even the dungeons in the archipgo were left open naturally so even the monsters that flowed out of the dungeons affected the ecosystem and turned it into an unpredictable ce. Right here. Whii-i-! ck flying objects were flying over the sea. [Listen up soldiers of the loyal Skull Wings.] Among them thergest bundle of feathers suddenly raised its head. [Zyros who became the North God joined the Legion.He ims to be the best loyalist of the Legion in the past and even now but it is not so in the eyes of this Achemus.] When a new alien entity appeared in the archipgo the flying monsters of the archipgo buzzed up.But Achemus did not slow down his advance. [Show true loyalty to the rolling stone!This is also a battle of pride between the troops so secure the Lycanthropes Brain before Gyros troops!Get rid of everything that gets in your way!] -Hey hey hey hey! A pair of gigantic wings unfolded and Achemus appeared.Subsequently the other Skull Wings spread their dark blue feathers. [Prove your loyalty!] The undead attacked the archipgo. Nearby fishermen testified that the sky had turned ck for a while. * * * The Pentamonium Auction House where all valuable items from all continents are gathered. Not only tangible objects but also dinners with celebrities and copyrights of various knowledge and magic circles.It was a ce where you could buy and sell anything that had a rare value. A young man in a somewhat straight suit was struggling with amunication crystal ball right here where wealthy old nobles were passing by with canes. Miss Benya I dont think it will be easy. He was an employee of the Vani Group sent by Benya. Dr. Goni is aiming for an ancient drake from this auction. Apparently hes aiming for a drake from another auction Oh are you still bidding? Okay. The employee put themunication crystal ball in his arms and was about to head to the auction house but the Pentamonium auction manager blocked his way. Im sorry but only VVIPs can enter. What Simon wants is the corpse of a scale drake an ancient species of drake known to float scales in the sky. The value was enormous and the quality of the auction house selling this item was too high which was a problem.The temple tried to enter using the name of the Vani Group but the auctioneer shook his head. If it was the Vani Group it would have been nice if the president hade in person. Im sorry. No its not what the president wants I just! sorry. Upon a firm refusal the employee eventually turned his back and activated themunication crystal ball. Im sorry miss. Its a top-level auction that only VVIPs can enter. To my credit Yes yes. I also want to apologize to student Simon. now. Upon hearing this the auctioneer hurriedly approached. Did you say Simon student? yes. Only then did the auction manager smile. I told you earlier. If thats the case go in. yes? Previously when the barriers of the Pentamonium were breached student council president Simon was of great help. It is the order from the upper level to take care of all the conveniences for him in his activities at the Pentamonium. The temple let out a small exmation. As expected people have to behave well. * * * Simon and Benya waited with bated breath in the mutant club room for the results. Benja was resting his chin on his desk nervously banging his fingers on the desk and Simon was repairing the overlord but he kept spilling lubricating fluid on the floor as if he was nervous. Then. -miss!We won the bid!I won the bid for 2000 gold cheaper than expected! Wow! The two stood up and cheered. Thats it! The biggest challenge is over! Is that so? But the other ingredients arent too bad Good food! At that time an undead bird was knocking on the window sill.Simon opened the window and a bird came in and sat on Simons shoulder chirping something. Upon hearing the report Simon grinned. ck Yetis heart Lycanthropes brain. They say theyve all been secured. Yes? Benya put a question mark on his face.You already got that precious thing? But Simon went a step further. Oh and the ck Yetis heart has 130 left including one for me and a spare and I have 130 left. If you dont mind vani can you buy it at a cheap price? Ugh huh? A million question marks floated across Benyas face. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 715 Chapter 715 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 715 Command department dormitory. department representative office. Turn it off. A boy was sitting on a chair his legs stretched out and he was screaming in pain. He turned his head around with a wrinkled face or threw a snack on the desk into his mouth with an unusual rustle. The same 3rd grade ssmate who was watching that kind of situation said. You look like somethings not going well. Sota. He was Sota Psyche the head of the Department of Command and sixth overall. Yeah what. Whats so dissatisfied about? I got the department representative I longed for and in a little while Im going to take over the position of Kisens vice president. Sota let out a long breath. Aizel doesnt listen to me these days. hmm? Until the 2nd year if I were to say he was a dead guy! Im the number one contributor to raising that kid to the top of Kizen the student council president. You speak as if the president has already changed. Of course theres no way Azel can lose to the second year. Sota tilted the back of the chair as much as possible andy down.Then something like a spirit floated out of his body and rose freely into the air. [Rather than that Azel has been strange since returning from a long-term mission.Shes trying to get out of my control.] The ssmate stole Sotas snack and ate it while giggling. Well didnt you have a change of heart during the mission? [I dont know if thats the case.Or that he secretly resents the day he caught the wind to go on a long-term mission.That I was caught spreading rumors about Azels death.Oh it should only take one or two.] Sota dont fall over the ceiling. Sota who was trying to pass through the building in a spirited state came down again and entered the body. Besides summons and representative Leonard that baby. Sota returned to his body and growled. The bastard is so nasty these days. Hes sticking close to Azel and pretending to be the bookkeeper. Its so obvious that hes aiming for the position of vice-president so hes about to go mad! Sota ruffled my bangs annoyedly. If Agel skips me and puts Leonard in the vice-president position I might go crazy! How much time Ive dedicated to Agel over the past years? It cant be like this! Motivation shrugged. I think youve be too sensitive because its exam time. Theres no way Agel will abandon you his best friend. Go in and get some rest. I just wish I was sensitive. Sota stoppedughing and hardened his expression. But I cant. Ive heard some interesting informationtely. Azel and Simon Pollentia have been in contact. Uh huh? Why those two? I dont know but since I went there myself it must have floated in the sky on the way and split the sea while moving and went into it. Azel who is extremely sensitive to peoples gaze always puts up a surveince barrier around her so even Sota couldnt go inside. I dont know what happened in it. But one thing is certain. It must mean that there was an important conversation between the two of them to the extent that Azel used such a great technique. hmm. And the two of them who came out of the sea seemed to be on good terms. Do you understand? How can they get along? Theyrepeting for the presidency? From Simon Pollentias point of view Agel ising to take away his presidency. say. He patted his forehead. Only one- Then Sotas expression turned cold without a smile. If thats the situation Im thinking of At that time the motive approached and pushed Sota away with his right hand with a magic circle on it. Ugh! The body was fine but Sotas body was pushed away with a spirit state.Sota who had be a spirit became angry. [What are you doing all of a sudden?] You should get some sleep. The motive said so and grabbed Sotas body. I know that because your body will go straight to the bed. [Hey wait!] Sota was dragged outside. dump! Eventually Sota who wasid down on his own bed sighed.The motive waved his hand and went out with the light turned off. In silence for a long time Sota was lost in thought. Azel you should be the student council president. Sotas expression which was staring nkly at the ceiling was grotesquely distorted. Even if you dont want to do it. * * * Finally the full-scale exam period the final exam season has entered. It is thest schedule of the first semester and vacation is after the final exams.All the students were posting their final spurts. The library was bursting with people and there was nothing to say about the on-campus cafes and empty ssrooms. The line between school uniform and pajamas was blurring students hair hung down their eyes shaded and they walked around the campus like zombies. In particr for second graders including Simon this final exam was more important than anything else. If the theme of the first year course is survival and the theme of the third year course is actualbat then the second year course is learning.As it is the time when students learn the most in Keyzen the importance of the written test was greater than that of other grades. Okay on to the next problem! Simons 10th group also rented an empty ssroom to prepare for the final exam and group performance evaluation. Eshu full of energy stood in front of the ckboard while Simon Lorraine and Toto sat together and worked together to solve the problem. Question 20! Its worth 3 points! Look at the picture below and give the correct answer. There was a magic circle on the paper but certain runes and forms were covered in ck.The three of them raised their hips at the same time and stared at the painting. Look here! Wouldnt it be the Skeleton Knight if its the Rune of Mind? Toto got lucky. Butposition is not the main rune word. Thats right. The Rune of Intention is a trap and if there is a modification form its a ghoul. Lorraine tossed and Simon received.Simon continued. Because the transformation form is the core of the ghoul corrupt transformation form. If this is a ghoul its Renos golden line problem. After scanning the view he swung the air with his fingertips and said. The golden line should be diagonally to the right. No. 3. As it is Goal! Its Simon after all. Arent they all meaningless? Lorraine and Toto also smiled and nodded. Im in a hurry Im in a hurry. Lets go to the next one! Eshu who saw the remaining time on the timer hurriedly moved on to the next question. This is problem number 21! Choose all the undead that can bebined with The White Duke from the following! What was the Duke of Baek? Lorraine muttered with a worried face.Although she was a powerful necromancer she was weak in her toxic theory. Eshu spoke quickly. Dont you remember Lorraine-sama? Buck-gong processing! A special recipe for attaching two different types of undead bones! Simon also stepped out. We also did group assignments together. At that time we mixed Scorpion and Bleto and got an A+. We dropped it in the middle and it broke so we turned to making atent undead but the result was better. Oh yes. I remembered. Lorraine nodded. I know how to deal with baek-gong but I was confused because baek-gong is an unfamiliar word. So whats the answer? The members of the crew groaned in agony.Eshu who had the best writing score here said quickly. Try clearing the views one by one. Simon looked at the view and said. Then except for Rain Drake. Rain Drake is an individual with the dragon factor so it is impossible tobine with the White Duke solution. Thats great! Chairman! Simon who was saying that touched his chin with a stiff face. Wait the rain drake is fine too. Shouldnt I have lived as an ancient rain drake? The rain drakes lightning breath is enough to break through atmospheric defense magic Hai Ziang! What universe are you going to? Get out! Article 10s writing skills were a total disaster.Eshu sighed. Especially the president! You have to concentrate more! Isnt it more urgent to maintain the senior position in the second year than to duel with senior Aizel? Ah Okay. I know better than anyone that I have to focus on the final exam. However Simon couldnt help but focus on the way his heart raced and his mind was excited. I hope the supplementary ss timees soon. * * * The time for the regr ss passed and the time for the long-awaited supplementary ss came. Simon was practicing controlling the dragon factor. Huh! It is a training to spread a magic circle with dragon rune words as the main and lift and hold arge artifact bead lying on the floor. Sweat was already pouring out.Aaron sat down on a rock and put a pipe in his mouth. The marble goes down Simon. Bring it up to your chest. Yes yes! Simon gritted his teeth and gave strength to the magic circle. I felt strange.It feltpletely different from controlling a normal magic circle. The feeling of preparing magic of a different specification that did not exist in the world.But I had to do it. And Aaron who was watching closed his eyes while puffing his pipe. This guy has strangely good concentration. I know very well about Simon the student in charge after watching and analyzing it for close to a year and a half. For Simon there is a clear difference in concentration and ability between the sses he wants and his heart is drawn to and the sses he doesnt. What Simon is currently focusing on is not the final exam but the decisive battle with Azel.If so it is normal for Simons concentration to be focused on curse science jet ck mechanics and matou science which are helpful in the decisive battle with Aizel rather than on the Bone Dragon which is a long-term project. Thats why Aaron also suggested that he put aside the dragon lessons he had taken at first and learn summoning skills that would be useful in the battle with Azel. however. Why are you working so hard? By this point it was slowly getting worse.He was like a ball that could bounce so he couldnt be caught off guard. Whats your intention again Simon Pollentia? Ugh! Soon Simon dropped the ball.He took a deep breath grabbed the water from the canteen and gulped down. Aaron extinguished his pipe and stood up. Your skill in controlling the factor of the dragon is still low. Ill do my best! So for this ss we brought in an expert in dragon factors. yes? Simons eyes sparkled with emotion.Bringing in an expert for a make-up ss! Come out. that buck And at the appearance of a man who appeared afterwards an ambiguous smile appeared on Simons lips. that buckthat buck The one who came to the ss was someone Simon knew. A gigantic figure like a mountain a ferocious expression and two zing eyes like a ghost. Tsk. The man who kicked his tongue upon arrival was none other than Hector Moore. Simon looked at Aaron quickly and Aaron shrugged. Eh thats true but The Moor family who can transform into the undead dragon Sirong.They were the only humans on the continent who had the dragon factors imnted in their bodies. Then Hector spoke. Simon Pollentia. Why do you want to study the dragon factor? Ah thats Its obvious. Hector smiled grimly. Are you saying youre going to learn dragon magic for the showdown with me? Its nice to have a small head. Did you hear that Im focusing on learning the dragonnguage recently? Simonughed bitterly. Its true that Im preparing for a decisive battle but the opponent isnt you. Professor Aaron. Hector looked at Aaron. Do I have to give my know-how to apetitor who wants to beat me? Aaron blew smoke from his pipe. You dont have to. then. Aaron opened the subspace.Huge bones containing dragon factors fell to the floor. Its an apanying training. Get ready. * * * Simon did his share of training and watched Hectors training. Like the Moor family the amount of moving dragon factor was different.He also lifted bones and marbles that were much heavier than Simons. The practical training that followed was even more amazing.Aaron took out arge skeleton from subspace and Hector confronted it. Charleureuk! Charleuk! At Hectors gesture the dragons scales moved smoothly.They clumped together in the air to be a shield to block an axe or they scattered and flew away.It stuck to the skeletons body and became a restraint that blocked its movement. I see each of the scales contained the elements of the dragon. Do you see as much as you know? In the meantime Hectors skill which had passed casually seemed new. charrrrrrrrrrr! In particr the moment when the dragons scalespletely covered Hectors right arm was the real thrill.When Hector let out a shout and waved his arms it became long and gigantic like a part of a dragons body and wiped out the whole area at once. That too is a technique using the dragon factor. Aaron controlled the skeleton and exined to Simon. The Moore family has the dragon factor in their bodies as well. They use that technique by activating both the dragon factor in their bodies and scales at the same time. okay. The moment the perforated dragons wings clung to Hectors back their powerpletely changed.It could cause a gale or it could float in the air. bang! Kwajik! Aarons goal for Hector is to defeat 20 summons using only scales and wings. However all of the 40 units prepared as a reserve were knocked down. Trainingplete. Great. charrrrrrr! Hectors scales and wings spread open like a suit and the sweaty Hector walked out and wiped the sweat with the back of his hand. Shuk- Then the reptilian pupils moved towards Simon. Why do youe to the zoo and see with the eyes of animals? With a growl heat rose from the corners of his mouth.Simon said calmly. No I thought it was great. It seemed that my skills had risen to the next levelpared to when I was epted at the end of the first year. You bastard it looks like youre trying to surpass the dragons magic. Hectors eyes narrowed. Im going to scrap my own money with that cunning and arrogant talent but its no use. This is apletely different realm from talent. Well it has nothing to do with you. Simonughed bitterly but Hector who somehow became more talkative today continued his exnation. A monkey with a talent for swimming is only a monkey if he can swim well. He cant beat a fish. This is the realm of race and specialization not talent Simon Pollentia. The small talk ends there. Aaron looked at his watch and approached. About 30 minutes left. Prepare for finishing training. Hector snorted and walked away with a triumphant smile. Simonughed bitterly and scratched the side of his head. Well it seems theyre misunderstanding something strange. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 716 Chapter 716 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 716 Simon and Hector had thest joint training of the factor of the dragon. Simon was able to learn a lot of know-how from Hectors movements.It was an act that Hector was unconsciously breathing but to Simon who had just started dragon magic every little thing was a hint. Hector also felt Simons ncing gaze but he only focused on what he had to do as if telling him to steal the know-how if he was going to. Sometimes Simon asked questions because he was curious but Hector said with a cheerful expression. Why do I have to tell that to someone who is studying dragon factors to defeat me? Simon backed away sweating profusely. But why do you look happy? Thus the joint training of the two was finally over. Thank you professor! Go in. Aaron leaves and Simon and Hector also move on. Hector who took a few steps without speaking frowned. Dont follow me. Simon shrugged. Its just the same direction. It was the same way to go to the same summoning department and dormitory so the direction was the same.The two of them walked a little apart. . . An awkward wind blew. That said it was a bit like running alone or jumping out of the jet-ck because it seemed to be exceptionally trembling. That moment when a brief moment of silence follows. When moving factors do not rely on experience but on intuition. Hector opened his mouth. Youve just learned dragon magic but youre failing because youre trying to do something that isnt the same. The dragons factor doesnt have a pitch-ck memory. Move ording to your intuition. As it umtes it bes an absolute moveter. oh. It was an answer to a question I had earlier.Simonughed softly. Thank you Hector. Hector frowned with a look of disgust.It felt like a big dragon frowning so Iughed. Do whatever you want. While you waste your time in this area I will go further. Yes yes. wheeeeeeeing- Then a strong wind blew and the trees shook.Simon stopped his steps and looked up at the sky. It is not a natural wind. Oddly it was pitch ck. wheeeeeeeeeee second st.This time Hector also stopped and prepared as if he had sensed the darkness. Soon the wind got stronger and stronger. Fuhuaak! A human fell from the sky. Right before reaching the floor I slowed down andnded with both feet on the floor.The fluttering cor sat down and a man wearing stylish sses lifted his chin. Senior Azel! Simons face brightened.The wary Hector soon realized who it was and immediately bowed down politely. Nice to meet you. Im Hector Moore the representative of the 2nd year of the Summoning Department. Representatives were closely connected with the 3rd graders so the hierarchy was dignified.Eisel lightly raised her hand to greet him but she immediately turned her gaze to Hector as if he hadnt shown much interest. Simon Pollentia. yes! I have something to tell you. Would you mind giving me a minute? Hector frowned and raised his head. Even though he is a sophomore he is a member of the Moor family but he is not dealing with him and is only looking at him. Yes I will. Azel used ck magic.The wind blew under the feet of the two and soared into the air at the same time. Ill go first Hector! Simons voice faded away in an instant and the two disappeared from sight at once. Hectors fists swelled. The reason why you study the factor of the dragon is . * * * Whii-i-! While moving in the sky Eisel took off her sses. Ugh I was scared. His expression changed at once and he shrugged his shoulders as he swept my arm. Who is that sloppy bloody-eyed kid? Im Hector Moore. You introduced yourself right? I was so nervous I couldnt hear it properly. It must have been the Moors. Azel ran a trembling hand between her eyebrows. Why are all the second graders so tall? To be honest I cant even make eye contact with tall kids. It reminded me of the kids I bullied in the past. Ahaha. It was not that he was ignoring Hector; The more I got to know Azel the more I could see the other side of his actions. Rather than that will youpete again today? Simons eyes lit up. Azel looked back at her junior with a slightly tired expression. Oh do I have to do it today? Lets lighten it since we met! Theres not much time left until final exams. Hurry up! * * * A simple arena created by Azel by splitting the sea. There Simon and Agel faced each other again. Agel remained the same but this time Simon was at a slightly more disadvantageous condition.While preparing for Chaos Dyurahan he evaded Eisels jet-ck wind-type magic. Fire a cancel spark to keep Fulgor in check. When the distance closes try slipping. asionally he rushes in and uses the Lian Wind that Hong Feng taught him. Of course the purpose is to somehow block Agels offensive while taking out the Chaos Dyurahan. but. My vision darkened but when I opened my eyes it was the sky. Same ending as before. what a waste. Still unlike before this time there was definitely an oue. While preparing Chaos Dyurahan he withstood Agels great offensive.If he had waited a little longer he could have pulled out the Chaos Duhan and this side could have won. Oh are you okay? Did you hit it too hard? Embarrassed Azel grabbed Simon by the shoulder and shook him. Soon the two got out of the sea and sat on top of a tall tree and talked. In the real battle should we watch it a little more? Dont do that. Simon shook his head. People say its obvious. Until the actual match I willplete one shot to beat the seniors. Angel scratched the back of his head. You are really amazing. yes? I felt like I was being chased rather than pouring an onught. As time went by my mouth dried up. I really thought you wouldplete Chaos Dyurahan. This is the highestpliment.Simon smiled contentedly. Its an honor to have chilled the strongest talk of Kizen. Azel also giggled andughed.Then she lifted her head and looked at the sky where the sunset was starting to set and the sea that was turning orange. Suddenly I thought of that. When I was in the second year could I have fought like you against Pantasus senior? . Honestly I still wonder why he singled out a skinny girl like me for student council president. He strained his body and murmured helplessly. Pantasus sunbaenim is always a person who values ??leading a life. Wouldnt he hate a person like me the most in the world who lives his whole life watching others? He supported his forehead with his fingertips. Why me and not Bck? Just because Im one step higher in rank? Something like me Senior Azel. Simon said in a low voice. I think seniors are sufficiently proactive. Uh hmm? It is impossible for anyone to live with a personality different from ones for nearly three years and reach the peak while maintaining that personality. Just looking at the case of the student council president this time I made an easier offer but he tly rejected all of them. He said it hurt his face. A person whose face is more important than life. Simon smiled. You cant do that with just a little bit of determination. The promise to push this image to the end is a seniors leading judgment isnt it? Eisel who had a surprised expression on her face smiled. No its a right answer. But Im looking at other peoples notice. The resolution itself of the senior who ys that figure is self-directed. Hahahaha! What is that? The two burst intoughter. Anyway just because your personality changes I dont think your achievements skills and people will disappear. Azel is Azel. Simon smiled under the sunset sky. And personally I support the original appearance of seniors more. Simon. Eisel who was staring nkly at her junior suddenlyughed. Are you popr with girls? yes? Suddenly I feel a sense of distance. Go away. Ahaha! Why are you suddenly like that? * * * After talking with Azel about student council work for a while Simon arrived at the mutant club room. I was able toe quickly because Azel took me there with magic. Will the goods arrive by now? Simon opened the club room door with a pounding heart. Hello student council president! wee! The first graders who were studying for the exam jumped up and weed me.Simon also waved at them and said. Has Benya sunbaee by any chance? Yes! Its in the basement! Did you bring something like a big box? Its finally here! Simon struggled to suppress the feeling that his heart was going to explode and walked away. Study hard for the test. yes! I acted calmly in front of my juniors but the moment I came down the basement stairs I couldnt stand it and ran in an appropriate manner. jump! Senior Benya! Oh what a surprise. Are you guys here? Just then Benya was waiting.In front of her was arge wooden box the size of her height. Senior! This is! Right. Its what you ordered. She smiled and spread her palms. Its the owners privilege to open it first. Please. yes! Simon stepped over to the box and put his hand on the lid. The security magic was canceled in session.Simon and Benya tilted their heads with their eyes shining. passssss- pass- Simon lifted the box with all his might.Looking at the dazzling contents inside the two eximed without saying anyone first. This is your new weapon to conquer Agel. yes. Simon pped his hands. Ill start working right away! * * * same time. Agel took Simon to the Summoning Department dormitory and arrived at the Dark Mechanics dormitory herself. hmm? My forearm was cold from earlier.When I rolled up the sleeves of my clothes I could see the scars from Simon. At some point. I got hit without even knowing it.Eisel smiled as she recalled Simons face. -Azel is Azel.Personally I support the original appearance of seniors more. . He stood in a daze in front of the dormitory door and immediately smiled. Anyway its toote. Azel. Then someone walked through the wall of the dormitory. Azel quickly came to his senses and turned his head. Is it Souta? Sota Psyche the head of the Command Department. He approached Azel with a stiff face and said. I have something to say. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 717 Chapter 717 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 717 A week passed in an instant and the final exams came. Everybody have a seat. bright bright morning.The first test was Aarons Intermediate Summoning. Simon and the other students were putting their quills into the inkwell with their magpie heads and wide eyes.Like a warrior going through a ceremony before a war his expression was pious. At the tip of this quill it was decided whether or not I could remain at Kizen for the next semester. Do your best in this exam Simon. Lorraine who was sitting in the front seat waved her hand.She looked tired but her smile didnt fade. Thank you Lorraine. Cheer up too. huh. While the two were exchanging encouragement Eshu who was a short distance away was sshing a quill into the inkwell with a serious face. Renos golden line is S-shaped Ghoul is a corruption modification Defilers tail is jet-ck circuit and the reason why Duhans neck and body are separated is jet-ck widow She muttered the contents she had memorized like a dark spell and suddenly screamed. Ahh! The students who were concentrating at the scream that seemed to be screaming out looked back with frowns.The assistant also ran in a hurry. Student! Whats going on? Joe teaching assistant! She cried and pointed to the floor. Fall! Fell! Im screwed! He had simply dropped the quill from the inkwell. Eshu made a fuss with all sorts of meanings and the assistant sighed and sent the quill back into the inkwell using ck magic. All attention. Aaron said All the students turned their heads and chanted Attention! You did a great job preparing for the exam. Needless to say the importance of this final exam is all the more important. Do your best without regrets. As I said during the midterm exam try cheating if you can. Just keep in mind that the risks far outweigh the merits. The chief assistant came with a test paper. Students take your hand off the quill and raise your hand above your head. Students raised their hands. moment of tension. The overturned test papers are put down on the desk.The moment hase to pour out everything you have learned so far.Aaron checked his watch and spoke in a solemn voice. Begin. Para rock! The test papers flipped over like the wings of a flock of birds taking off. * * * Simon also devoted this time to final exams. I was pouring all my strength into the paper with the will to write all the ck letters on this white paper even if I dried up and died. However in the middle of taking the exam Azels face suddenly came to mind. A showdown with him is right in front of him.Just thinking about it made her heart throb and her blood boil. no! Simon nodded and focused on the problem again. Thats how I went out to take the exam one subject at a time in a state of trance. After finishing her major ss exam she nowes to the ssroom to take Janes general jet ck mechanics exam. hi! Mei Lin came to y as an encouragement.She majored in jet ck mechanics so this test was a pass. You guys didnt even eat lunch right? Drink this. She kindly gave each student council member a vegetable juice that they could drink without burden. Ill eat well. Lee Yeol you have a sense! Thank you! Meirin! Simon looked at her as he sipped his vegetable juice. As expected Mei Lin changes as a person during the exam period.Her sky-blue hair which she is proud of is gathered so that her forehead is visible and tied back tightly and it is glossy and shiny probably because it has been washed for a long time.She also wears sses and underneath her school uniform skirt is a loose tracksuit and flip-flops. Simon said while drinking vegetable juice again. Isnt Azel-senpai all right? Simon asked this out of the blue and surprised himself.Why am I asking this now? Immediately Meirins eyes narrowed. Hey! Are you really focusing on final exams? No thats right. Anyway. Meilin sighed and sat down in the front seat. You look in good shape. But well there are rumors that you recently had a fight with Sota-senpai. If its Sota-senpai youre the representative of themand department right? Thats right Kami. Meilin shrugged. It wont be a big deal. They say theyve been best friends in the same ss since first grade but boys often fight and then reconcile dont they? While the members were chatting about this and that I could see Janes teaching assistants entering the exam area one by one.Meirin suddenly stood up from her seat. Well start soon. Our student council must do well on Professor Janes exam! You know what I mean? She left nagging until the end. After Simon finished drinking the vegetable juice he turned over his sped hands and stretched them out. Azel-senpai and Sota-senior fought. Like Meirin said I hoped it wouldnt be a big deal. * * * All tests are over. Ah ah ah ah ah! Fuck! Its over! Its over! The moment the assistants retrieved the answer sheet the lecture room turned into a frenzied party.Students burned test papers shredded them melted them with poison and cast all kinds of terrible curses on them. It was a grim sight. The use of ck magic was strictly forbidden on campus but at this time even the teaching assistants did not dare to stop it.With an expression that said Please save me I slipped out into the hallway slowly noticing. After venting their anger on the innocent test papers the students finally went out with a big smile like normal teenagers. Ill go first! Simon couldnt stand the pounding any longer and threw himself out the window. tadak.I feel good when my feetnd on the grass.He ran through the garden vigorously raising jet ck.Fatigue is washed away by the cool breeze and thirst is quenched by looking up at the sky with ked clouds. Exactly tomorrow! In front of everyone watching he goes to challenge the strongest Kizen.The test is over but Simons test still has one more day left. After running so hard Simon arrived at the roof of the student union building.There was no one else yet. Im leaning against the railing and waiting. Whii-i-! Simon grinned as he felt the darkness carried by the blowing wind. e. Woo woo woo woo! Two men came down on the roof by the wind. One is Agel Bringer whom Simon knows well.The other was a third grader I had never seen before. How have you been? Azel who is ying a ruthless elite raised her sses and said.Simon also greeted with a smile. Sure. Good luck with the duel tomorrow. Eisel calmly crossed her arms and set the mood but without the knowledge of herpanion she waved her other hand in the direction of Simon.Simon also smiled and shook his hand. Nice to meet you Simon Pollentia. A calm 3rd grader approached and held out his hand. Im Ednik Grarium who was asked by the former president Pantasus senior to oversee the refereeing and management of the student council president match. i look forward to. The two shook hands. Did you do well on your final exam? yes! Good. He lightly asked how he was doing and moved on to the main subject.He took out his papers from his bag and held them out to Simon and Eisel. Princess Phantasus came to our Graham family before graduation and asked us to mediate and manage the duel for student president. I solemnly swear to you. The Student President Presidency Match is a sanctuary only for intact students where neither the school nor the headquarters can get involved.Naturally it was customary for the students to directly take charge of the manager of the game. In that sense Ednik was from the prestigious Duke of Grarium who produced many diplomats and had a good reputation for his outstanding personality such as serving as a member of the Reward and Punishment Committee in the school. He was a man of public confidence that everyone could recognize. Read the first chapter its about the rules of the duel. Simon read the exnation quickly. also. Ive been told by Agel before but the student council president duel is a practical rule. The actual battle rules are actual formal duels without wearing protective suits vests or barriers. It is meaningful in that it is a real necromancers duel unlike the duel evaluation in school where you fight safely for the purpose of grades.In Kizen only 3rd graders were allowed to duel duels. There are only two conditions for the game to end in the actual rules.One side must either faint or dere surrender. Of course with the honor of the Graham family there will be no dangerous situations. We have the best medical staff ready. This is the first dueling method other sophomores might have turned white if they had heard of it but Simon remained calm. Aside from having a wealth of practical experience as a corpsmander in fact the two practice sessions with Azel so far were all real battles without barriers.Azel took care of Simon to adapt to the practical rules. If you agree please sign below. After the two signed the paperwork they moved on to the next page. The match will be held privately and there will be 10 observers in total. All of these 10 will certify the student council president who was born after the duel. Simon first looked at the name of the observer written on it. Two third graders and one second grader.There was even one freshman.It was someone Simon knew. Its Princess Molly. It was perfect.With the royal family watching and vouching for this match nothing unfair could happen. Oh and each contestant can bring three observers. Write the name of the student you want to observe. Simon thought for a moment. In this match it was decided to write down the names of the student council members in Gyeonggi-ni which is fought over the authority of the student council president.Simon wrote Mailyn Villenne Dick Hayward and Kamibarez Urs in turn. When youre done sign thest column and return it to me. Simon signed the document first and handed out the file followed by Azel.Simon happened to see the observers he had written off. -[Leonard Peyron.] -[Bino Marshall.] -[Anthony Aikman] ! Simon was surprised inside. Of course the name of Eisels henchman Sota Psyche which he thought would be written down was not there. Was the rumor that the two fought was true? good. Ednik tidied up the papers and held out a token. This is the Token of Honorable Dueling to be used before the student council president is decided. Only the owner of this token can fight a duel. Be sure to bring it tomorrow. Simon and Eisel put the dueling mark into their arms. Then shall we go to see the venue where the match will be held next? The stadium was prepared while maintaining security so thorough that even the head office staff did not know about it. Upon hearing this Simon asked. Does anyone but the Grahams know? then! He looked at Simon and narrowed his eyes. No matter how much it is a tradition of the Kiden Student Council it can be noisy when adults know that the second year fights with realbat rules. Azel shook her head. Tell me the location. Ill move right away. * * * I arrived at my destination wondering how to build a stadium in Rock Ind without people knowing. This was a cliff on Rock Ind where the waves crashed.Below was the blue sea. This way. Ednik strode toward the cliff on his own and disappeared at some point. Simon was surprised but Eisel raised his sses as if he knew. Well go too. Ah yes. Simon and Eisel followed and to their surprise the environment around them changed as they passed through the barrier just before the cliff. Arge piece ofnd was attached to the cliff.A new vacant lot was created by attaching a rock wall to the cliff.It looked quite wide and strong but it seemed like it wouldnt break no matter what I did. Seeing the surprised Simon Ednik spread his arms and smiled like a gentleman. This is Grarium ss. Ah haha. Thats amazing. Its a match to determine the strongest in Kizen so we should do this much. Since its a simple t terrain theres no topographical advantage for both of them right? Both of them nodded. Then lets meet here at dawn tomorrow. Ill personally notify the observers. Ednik pped his hands. Both of you I wish you a great game. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 718 Chapter 718 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 718 After breaking up with Azel Simon prepared for the final showdown. After abative meal to boost my condition I ran around the rough terrain of Rock Ind. Afterwards he entered the basement of the mutant club and spurred preparations for chaos. Woo-woo-! A purple magic circle was spread out in Simons hand. Need to size down. More. More. tsussss- As Simons fist gripped the air with power the size of the magic circle quickly decreased.It was attached to one side of the body. Various chaos magic circles were already operating on Simons topless upper body. Ugh! Simons pupils were momentarily blurred.While working with too many chaos magic circles attached to the body the effect of shaking reason was also affecting Simon the magician. Simon gritted his teeth and endured it. Somehow. I put my arms behind me then pulled them forward again. Chara rock! The chaos magic circles attached to Simons body fell into the air.Arranged them and aligned them into one magic circle. Ill finish it in 20 minutes somehow! * * * Agel alsopleted simple training at the campus training ground. I arrived at a ce a little away from the dormitory with my body stiffened from studying for the exam and with the movement magic I was taking a light walk. tall. His steps stopped. Eisel who had been listening to the owls cry in silence for a while said in a low voice without even rolling her eyes. Do you still have something to say? smooth- A man appeared like a ghost under the shade of a dark tree. Hello. My best friend Azel. Sota Psyche the head of the Curse Department.He appeared in front of Eisel with a roaming gait. When I met him again after the test period his emotional state did not seem normal. His mouth was smiling but the emotions inside his eyes were seething with something bloody. Looks like you have something to say. What to say? Yes. No not many. Sota stretched out her arms. This isnt it. Its not really this. We decided not to cross the line with each other. I dont know what you mean. Sparks flew in Sotas eyes. I heard that my name is not on the list of observers for tomorrow morning is that true? The security of the proud Graham family is no big deal. Stop talking and answer me friend. Huh? He started to circle around Azel. You know how much I struggled to put you in this position right now huh? You put me aside as your best friend and number one contributor and put that abominable Leonard on the list? Hmm? Hmm? Do you think this makes sense? Im too You feel like youve been hit hard in the back of the head? Isnt this right? There was something wrong? ha. Eisel let out a long sigh and started walking again. Its not an illusion its a fact. . Goes. Eisel who responded like that was afraid to take a few steps. Hey you fucking fucking bastard. A sharp voice echoed from behind. Azels pupils who lost theirposure for an instant shook. Hi Mr. Wana fuck. Ah- Sota who wasughing and sweeping his face in disbelief and absurdity immediately red at Aizel. Aint it so easy for an asshole bastard who doesnt even have X to pretend to be a friend? Huh? Obvious hatred and murderous intent bloomed. Did you think I didnt know that you were a bobster who was bullied at school? Do you think youll be fine if you do this to me? Shall we expose all the things I know throughout the school? Azels body stiffened like a stone statue. Sota approached slowly.Then she whispered working her tongue like a snake watching a cornered mouse. Then why are you doing this all of a sudden Eisel. We were perfect partners. Soon the anger disappeared and a sticky admonishing voice rang out.He put a hand on Angels shoulder. I will lift it up and you will prove it. Now the best ce in Keygen is right in front of our eyes. You know how much Ive worked hard all this time right? Im the one who gave you authority and empowered you. Chark- He walked around Azel one more time with a leisurely pace. Its all about working together huh? Have you ever lost money by doing what I told you to do? What I want is for you to be the strongest in Kizen and I just want to keep supporting you in the vice-president position even if its small. Thinking of the time I devoted myself to. under. Did you just say devotion? A cold voice broke through Azels clenched teeth. Its notmitment its use. Azel? Did you know I didnt know? Aizel took a step closer. Right before the academic calendar meeting at the end of my sophomore year I noticed that I was having a hard time with the long-term mission of Pantasus seniors and I pressured them by leaking stories about my past as rumors. that buck In the beginning of my third year the person who sent me on a long-term mission spread rumors that the person who sent me died when my return was dyed and tried to create a new version. that buck Beginning of the third year. Selling my name to politically shake the Command Department expelling Tenier in Saree and sitting as the departments representative. In the second semester of my second year I sold my name to hold a fundraising event for high-ranking aristocrats receive huge amounts of money and spend it on private entertainment. In the first semester of my second year I manipted and yed with influential female ssmates by saying that I was interested in them. I artificially created and induced a rivalry with Back the second-inmand to build my influence. My name to obtain club support funds by selling .. distorting the schedule of departments. pressuring nobles to support them. Whoa. Aizel let out a long breath. I didnt want it to end like this. The hair that exposed his forehead came down and covered his eyebrows in a mess. I just wanted to fit in with my new friends and not be left out. The voice has changed.The wind was blown out of his shoes and his height came down looking up at Sota. But you continued to put trials on my performance pushed me to the brink and manipted me into bing a more perfect me. I immediately took off my sses. I am- -Azel is Azel.Personally I support the original appearance of seniors more. I didnt want it to end like this Sota Psyche. . Sota who was looking down at Aizel with an expressionless face said Ha andughed. The X-tinted bastard is really going to die. He looked at Azels trembling hands with a sluggish smile. I was terrified just looking at it. He must be fighting the trauma of the past that he suffered from delinquent students. No matter how much you postpone human nature does not change. My best friend has gone away no matter what the wind blows. Youre going to need to reflect on the old past because youve been beaten up. Sota showed his true colors.A spirit rose around him. Youre just the strongest that was created. You were the top in the second year. Do you think I the strongest in themand department will lose to Chinta who lost the entire first semester? Azel squeezed his trembling fists.A gale blew everywhere. Sota! This dog is a baby! The two strongmen raised their arms at the same time.A huge force collided violently in the center. * * * Jet ck Mechanics Department dormitorymon room. Mmmmm- A male student was stretching with sleepy eyes. Ugh I fell asleep as soon as I got back. he scratched his head.He stretched out as soon as he finished his exam andy down on the dorm couch. Looking around the dormitory lobby which should have been noisy was empty of people.It seems like everyone went to Rochester to y as soon as the exams were over. The day after tomorrow its vacation so the exam will be over and youll be burning with a sense of liberation.The dormitory was also providing convenience as much as possible by removing restrictions such as curfew for the two days after the exam. woo woo woo woo-! Wow! Aww! The student and the janitor who was cleaning were surprised by the sudden explosion and fell to their seats.The student narrowed his eyes and raised his head. ? Did an earthquake happen? He crawled and looked out the window. ! In a field a little far from the dormitory. I saw a storm taking the shape of a giant skull. What what is that? It was like watching the end of the world. * * * Toxicology and dormitory. Thank you for your hard work senior! Thank you for your effort! A man whose face is half covered by a rugged metal mask. Bk the second-inmand in the third year of Kizen was walking while being greeted by his juniors. The ce he is going to is the basement floor.It was the most dangerous and terrible ce in the dormitory of the poison poison department where various poisons were kept. The water is hot Back. A third grader wearing a gas mask raised his thumb and said.Bk nodded slowly then looked at him. ! The 3rd graders flinched because their feet were numb for no reason. monsters eyes.I wondered if that was really the same age as me. Uh uh. Whats wrong? Bk. If you need something more Bks mouth opened in the metal mask and a scratchy voice came out. [Have a good vacation.] Cheekyong- I heard the iron door closing.The 3rd year heard that and was in a daze for a while then ran around screaming in silence. That Bk said hello to me! He hurriedly climbed the stairs thinking that he wanted to go to Rochester where the drinking party was going on and show off. Meanwhile Bk undressing in front of the room pressed a switch. Chee Hee Hee- A ce where a vacuum magic circle spreads on the wall.It was only natural that the entire department could be poisoned if even a bad gas leaked out of there. After finishing all sorts of processing I finally went inside. beep- In the huge cauldron terrifying poisons were slithering in droplets.A hot sulfur fire was burning roaring inside and the ceiling was filled with all sorts of poisonous smoke. If the priests of the Holy Commonwealth had seen it it would have been a spectacle that hellfire was real. Hueup- Bk who inhaled it deep into his lungs as if breathing in fresh air slowly stepped into the pot.Soon she leaned over and closed her eyes calmly. That time when I was warming up like that for a while. [It smells.] Bk who was enjoying the poisonous soup with his eyes closed muttered quietly. [The smell of a loser.] For a moment in the deadly poisonous space where no one was there there was the sound of something moving. [As expected I cant fool your eyes.] A boy made up of spirits smiled round and round. [Ahaha!Out of my motivation!How have you been?] [.] The head of themand department Sota Psyche. Without asking how he got here Bk quietly checked his condition. The form of honryeonghwa transfers the original body state as it is. And now Sota Psyches appearance was beyond words.In particr there are cracks and torn wounds all over the body. [Azel looked after me a lot.] The eyebrows twitched from Sotas smiling face.Her Bk closed her eyes as if she had nothing more to look at. [Find the body and extinguish it before melting it alive.] [I came because I have something to tell you.] [three.] It was Back who counted from the number. The arm that was shaky in the poison was lifted. [for a moment!wait for a sec!If you listen to it theres nothing to lose!] [two.] In front of Bk who is about to count thest number. [Its a story rted to Azel!] Sota eximed urgently. Only then did Bk shut his mouth and red at him with ferocious eyes. Enough. The corner of Sotas mouth went up. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 719 Chapter 719 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 719 Okay. After naming Azel it seemed that the monster was ready to talk. Sota who was in the spirit stateughed round and round and let out a voice. [Before that let me ask you just one question Bk.Why arent you participating in the contest for student president?Kizens strongest has always been your goal.] Bk who was drowning in the boiling poison slowly opened his mouth. [The seat belongs to Azel.] [Hmm.] [For me who has lived like a wild dog in the back alley he taught me that there is a dignity and dignity that a warrior should have.] Bk fought countless times with Eisel.There were many bumps and breaks many victories and many defeats.The more he lost the more ferociously he attacked him and even though he tried mean tricks Azel never med Bk in any case. C Bk is innocent.Its because I was careless during the mission. Even the disciplinarymittee wrapped him up. Aizel had a certain status and even Bk was influenced by that noble status. -My only rival is you Back.Lets go upstairs together. Remembering that voice Bks menacing eyes widened. [Ill wait until he gets the student council president position then challenge him.] [Yes yes.Thats what I thought too.By the way.] The corner of Sotas mouth went up. [What if Azel isnt the kind of guy you think he is?] [.] [You werent chosen as an observer either were you?Youd be surprised to know whats going on inside the barrier prepared by the stupid Grariam family.] A snake-like voice came out of Sotas mouth. [Squeeze game.] Bks eyebrows twitched. [Azel had no intention of bing student council president from the beginning.] Bubble bubble bubble bubble! The poison in the pot which had been quiet suddenly began to boil violently.A bloody voice came from the metal mask. [Dont insult Aizel Bringer in front of me loser.] [Yes yes.I understand that it sounds like you are talking behind your back without being convincing because you just brought Agel back and said this.] As Sota waved her arms several photos that had fallen on the floor were enveloped in spirit. [But its true.] It was a recent picture of Azel and Simon together. The two seemed to get along very well.We wereughing and talking. [What did these two people who do not need to contact meet and talk about?Azel dug up the sea and even made a separate ce to take Simon.] [Only a few pictures-] [You need to learn about Eisel from the beginning Back.] Para-! This time an iparable amount of photos and articles spread before Bks eyes. [What kind of person is Azel?] It was all about revealing Agels hidden reality. Bak studied the photo with bloodshot eyes.from the past to the present. There was even a script for Agel.Among them there was even content about how the disciplinarymittee would cover Bk. Veins formed on Bks face and blood vessels appeared all over his body. Bubble bubble bubble bubble! [Azel is just acting as a different self from start to finish.The rivalry with you the fight in good faith and the promise to go up together are all lies.For Agel Bringer human rtionships are just a device to keep his appearance firm.Yeah he didnt take you seriously.] Sota raised an eyebrow. [You are being fooled.Back.] Tuhwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Deadly poisons boiling in the pot soared into the air.As the bloodshot Bk swung his arms wildly a wave of deadly poison poured in front of him and crashed into the wall. The solid wall shattered easily like a sandcastle.Waves of poison continued to advance through the cloud of dust. Kwak! Bk clenched his fists and pulled them toward him forcefully.Then Sotas body was caught in his fists made of poison. Ha ha ha ha! Gee calm down Back! Chijik! Chii profit! The barrier of Kizens uniform flickered red. There are only two school uniforms but they all look smashed today. [Tell me everything you know.] Bk strode forward and pressed his face into Sotas face. [If what I just said is false I will melt my bones alive right here.] Sota said with a forced smile. Okay okay okay. Can we talk about this for now? * * * morning that day. . Simon couldnt sleep well.He fell asleep and woke up again and again while looking at the ceiling with excited eyes and the time for the appointment was over before he knew it. Totos feeble snoring echoes.Simon got up quietly and went to wash up. I washed lightly styled my hair and changed into the Kizen school uniform.After that its time to get the things you need and go outside. Sir Simon. Cheer up. The dreamy Toto cheered in a faint voice. Did you wake up on purpose to say something?Simon smiled. Thank you Toto. Ill be back. Simon slipped through the unlit hallway and came down to the dormitory lobbyte time.It was empty most of the students either sleeping or going to Rochester. In the middle he faced the dormitory managers but they also cheered Simon or pretended not to see him with a silent voice. Thanks to this Simon was able to get out of the dorm safely. ha. I was blown away by the cool morning breeze.As I was walking slowly I saw familiar silhouettes in the distance. Here! Simon! Kamibarez waved his hand. It only happens quickly when this happens. Meilin who crossed her arms grumbled. Hey! My best friend! How are you feeling? Dick said excitedly. you! They were the student council members Simon had registered as observers.They ran in front of Simon. I was waiting for you! Ill cheer you on Simon! Talking with the members face to face relieved the tension like a lie. We walked to the beach where we met in the cool morning breeze. m- Cheolseook- It was dark all around and the waves crashed against the cliffs and roared quietly.Meilin looked around with a slightly embarrassed face. Ji is this really the location of the duel? It just looks like a cliff. Simon who already had experience pointed over the precipice and said. Thats right. Ill go first. Simon moved toward the cliff without hesitation. Now hold on! As soon as Meilin reached out her hand his figure disappeared over the cliff. ?! Everyone flinched and opened their mouths. But Simon reappeared from the air and spread his palms. You dont have to worry. Come on take my hand. Ah yes. Meirin blushed slightly and ced her hand on Simons.Simon pulled her gently as if he were her escort. With her eyes tightly closed Meirin staggered through the barrier and opened her eyes again. Wow! There was morend beyond the cliffs. Ednik Grariam and the 3rd graders who had been waiting for me toe first smiled. Simon Pollentia and the observer are here. Wee! Kamibarez and Dick who followed with Simons help also widened their eyes.Dickughed. What a dog! Are you fighting here? A sheer hill.And the surroundings were surrounded by scarlet barriers.Nearby besides other observers the Grariam familys medical staff were busy preparing treatment equipment. Wee everyone. Ednik Grarium the organizer of the match greeted me with a smile.He was not wearing a school uniform but the golden uniform of the family tradition. Next to him was a magic circle that manipted this barrier. Simon Pollentia and the observers Mailyn Villenne Dick Hayward and Kamibarez Urs. They all passed through the barrier safely. It was designed to bounce off unless you are the person involved. Here here. Ednik came up to the three of them and held out their papers.It was a document containing the content that he would tell only the truth as he saw the match and certify the winner as the student council president. As the three signed a familiar face jumped in front of Simon. Senior student president! The only first-year observer was Princess Molly. Oh Molly. How are you? Yes! Senior. The twoughed and talked. Oh and its weak but this. She shyly held out the bouquet. I made it by collecting only flowers that have the flowernguage of victory and luck that have been passed down from the kingdom. Im worried because its a real game rule. Please y the game safely. Thank you Molly. Simon took the bouquet in his hand plucked one of them and carefully put it in the pocket of his uniform. student president. Another person called.When he turned his head the representative of the Summoning Department 3rd year Leonard was shaking his hand. Simon smiled and said hello. Hello. Senior Leonard. I thought youd be nervous but you look good. Leonard stretched out his hand with his characteristic princely smile. I will participate as an observer on Agels side so I will be an enemy to you but I want you to show a great game regardless of the result. Yes of course. Simon shook Leonards hand lightly and returned to the student council members. Now then 30 minutes before the duel! Ednik Grarium said looking at his watch. Azel iste. Is it because hes the main character? Haha! Everyone dont be so stiff and talk freely while walking around. Simon also adjusts his condition. All right. Simon immediately sat down in his seat closed his eyes and checked his breathing and darkness. A meditation method taught by Hong Peng. I thought I was dying of cold when I was in this position for hours in a waterfall but in the current situation it helps. Concentration.Concentration. Until Azeles along.She decided to stay like this for a while. * * * Time passed like that. 5 minutes before the game starts. Eh why didnt Aizele like this? Whats going on? Its ominous. When Simon opened his eyes after meditating there was amotion. All the observers exchanged words with serious faces.Words such as worry and problem were heard repeatedly and Leonard whose face waspletely white expressed his intention to leave immediately grabbing his coat. Ill go to Azels room ande back. Wait Leonard. Ednik Grarium stopped him. Its troublesome if the observer is away. I just sent someone to the dormitory so itll be soon Brother Ednik. At that time a person from the Grarium family appeared from beyond the barrier. I went to the Dark Mechanics Department dormitory. When I inquired the student Agel said that he had already left the dormitory two hours ago. Two hours ago? Then you should have arrived earlier. In the midst of everyones confusion Ednik pped his hands and came forward. Now its time for the game to begin. Simon Pollentia? Come forward with the mark of duel tied to your chest. yes. Simon came forward and stood.Ed Nick looked at the watch on his wrist. ording to the rules agreed upon by the two of us the grace period for arrival is 10 minutes. Having said that Ednik looked around. If we dont arrive within 10 minutes it will be regarded as Agels withdrawal. Simon Pollentia will be dered victorious. Simon Pollentia is the student council president of Kizen in the second semester. What is it! Nonsense! Excluding Leonard the observers on Agels side were angry but this was an agreement between the parties.It is a problem that cannot be changed even if you protest. All sorts of confused spections now poured out among the other observers. What the hell is all this about? I dont think Azel is a coward like that strange rumor no. Simon spat out interrupting one observer. Azel sunbaenim will definitelye. Azel is a person whose dignity is many times more important than her own life. And this is the duel that the entire Kizen school pays attention to.No matter how much you dont want to be the student council president yourete for the game and the student council president is taken away by a sophomore?There was no way that Azel wanted such a stupid ending. Lets wait. The 10 minutes went by faster and faster.In particr Leonards face looked as if he had aged 10 years in 10 minutes. 5 minutes pass Eight minutes passed. 2 minutes left. This is true. Ednik sighed and licked his lips. I have prepared everything for the duel of this century in ordance with the will of my respected senior Phantasus.I didnt expect it to be such an ending. But if this was the ending I had to ept it.As a member of the honorable Grarium family all he had to do was certify that a new student council president had been born. It doesnt seem like hesing hm? At that time Edniks eyes widened. Arge magic circle that maintained a barrier beside it.The color of thatrge magic circle was changing from orange to dull mud. What crazy! Jeruk jruk jruk- The structure of the magic circle was forcibly changed. Embarrassed Ednik grabbed his magic circle and shook it. Hacking the magic circle? Ednik tried to regain control somehow but to no avail.The magic circle ran out of control and began to get tangled up and the observers who saw it were buzzing. Senior Ednik! Whats going on? Princess Molly has arrived. Now wait a minute Princess! Its nothing special. Theres a problem with the barrier! rur r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r C Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The problem was getting serious. The magic circle was hacked and the huge barrier that surrounded the entire arena was altered and changed to a dingy color.It flowed like melted ice cream. Its poison! gurgling gurgling gurgling! Soon the barrier changed like a waterfall of poison and poured down. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Its getting closer! Back off! The onlookers were terrified and backed away.Leonard took her first grader Molly and made her cover her nose and mouth with a handkerchief while Meirin and several third years raised jet-dark elemental magic and tried to blow it but to no avail. When everyone is confused Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! One side of the waterfall of poison began to rise exceptionally. It soon became the shape of a face.His features were revealed as if he had put his face into a rubber te and soon he emerged through the waterfall. That skill! Im really excited. Leonard and the third grader next to him murmured with a look of bewilderment. oh oh oh oh! Through the waterfall of poison an indescribably gigantic giant of poison jumped out.It looked down upon Simon and his observers. Just by appearing toxic gas was generated and poison flowed. Simon who activated the immune system he learned from Professor Byeol-ya felt that his entire body reacted with extreme rejection. [Were you here?] Kurrureung! Someone appeared through the venom giants face. The man whonded on the ground with a roar was a huge man wearing a metal mask. Kizens second-inmand and Azels rival. Bck!! Bk looked at the cornered observers with sullen eyes. Then he set down something in his hand like a lump of mud on the floor.Of course it wasnt mud it was poison. [There is no way to avoid disappointment.] There was a thickyer of emotion in his voice. Anger remorse hatred sadness. [I was disappointed that Azel wasnt the man I thought he was I was disappointed that my sincerity didnt reach me and I was angry that he deceived and disrespected me.] Bck! Leonard jumped in with red eyes. What did you do with Azel! [More than anything.] Bk spat out ignoring Leonards words lightly. [I was disappointed that he was weaker than me.] It seemed to pop out of everyones eyes.A ball of mud from her Vk trickled down showing Eisels hair. Aaaaaaaaaagh! Meirin and Molly covered their mouths and screamed.On one side you can see the sses he was wearing and on the other the shoes he was wearing. Such a son of a bitch! Leonard opened the subspace.That moment when the head of a monster cow is about to pop out of it. [Youd better not move Leonard.Only you should know what this poison is.] Leonard flinched and stopped moving. Backs gloomy gaze who had simply tied the 4th ce with just a word turned to the organizer Ednik Grarium. [Fight with those who have this mark.That must be the rule you speak of.] Bk held up the Sign of a Duel.Toxic breath flowed from the metal mask. [I obtained this mark by defeating the strongest Kizen.Now Im the strongest in Kizen and Im participating in the duel for the student council president position.Is there a problem?] Bk. Ednik sighed. Soon everyones eyes turned to Ednik.Ednik let out another long sigh then smiled and stuck out his middle finger. Fuck or eat Before he could finish his words a wave of poison poured out and swept away Ednik. Astonishment erupted from everywhere and Ednik rolled across the floor screaming while being covered in green poison. [I didnt ask for a favor Ednik Grarium.This is an order.] Everyone backed away in terror and Bks eyes glowed fiercely. [For Eisels honor I waited until he returned without baring my teeth.I suppressed and endured the desires and impulses inside me.But what came back was deception and contempt.There is nothing that can bind me anymore.] A tear-like smile hung over the metal mask. [Now again I will do it my way.] The true fear that had been hidden behind Azel was revealed. Everyone felt their fighting spirit weakened by Bks intimidation. [Then a new organizer instead of Ednik Grarium] That moment. A ck figure soared beside Bk. you. [?] Wow! Everyones eyes widened.Bks head turned wildly spinning a couple of times in the air and rolling on the floor. Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam! Bks body flew away knocking down all nearby trees. percussion. And a boy whonded slowly lowered his legs. Dont expect to be treated like a senior. Simon!! Merlin screamed in shock.Kamibarez followed. No Simon! Run away! What are you doing stupid! Kururu- The sound of Bks sullenughter echoed through the dust pit. [Simon Pollentia.] Bk rose slowly. [It was an impressive blow.] Tuung. Bks body disappeared with a poisonous puddle rising. Simon! Back! Dick cried hoarsely.Simon stood still and tilted his head lightly without looking back. Boaaaaaang! Bks bloody fist passed Simons cheek drawing a solid line.Simon grabbed his forearm and twisted his waist. Wow! I stretched out my leg again and kicked him in the jaw.With a fierce roar Bks feet floated in the air for a moment before descending. [This guy.] How many rooms are allowed for sophomores?Bks eyes widened. < Bck Original C Death Armor > < Bck Original C Death Touch > Poisonous substances rose from the air and wrapped around Bks body.At the same time the moment the poison from the other side tries to eat Simons body. Simon stomped his foot vigorously. < Hongfeng Original C Yeonpung > Fuhuaaaaaaaaa! Bks armor was removed and the magic circle scattered. Bks eyes widened and Simon who charged again moved his fist. Bubbubbubbuck! His fists began to strike Bks body indiscriminately drawing afterimages.Bk hurriedly took a defensive stance but Simons fist pierced the guard and plunged mercilessly.His head turned wildly from side to side. !! Bk is being beaten by Simon. Everyone was gaping at the unrealistic phenomenon that was happening right in front of their eyes. Huup! Simon who stopped hitting spun his body and struck Bk in the face with a picturesque rounds kick once again.Bks body flew violently and his head fell off the floor. [How is this!] That moment.The fallen head soared into the air again and Bks body was dragged in front of Simon. [?!] Before he knew it his chin reached in front of Simons fist on its own. Lets get it right for now. Demon spirits shimmered in his eyes Simon held out his fist. < Yeonpung Link C Ingeo > Wow! The metal mask Bk was wearing was ripped in half and blown away. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 720 Chapter 720 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 720 Fighting. The torn off half of the metal mask rolled on the dirt floor. While all the observers were staring with eyes that seemed to jump out only Simon who hadmitted the crime calmly straightened his clothes and straightened his posture. A heavy stillness flows. [indeed.] Bk who had been sitting down stretched out his thick hand and grabbed half of the mask. [There was at least a corner to believe.Did you intend to maintain the position of student council president after arguing with Agel with this kind of trick?] What nonsense are you talking about? Simon lowered his tone coldly. Of course I was going to fight on my own. Its true that senior Agel felt burdened by the presidency but he had no intention of manipting the victory or defeat. His eyes were frozen cold. You interrupted and ruined everything Back. [I saw the true nature of Agel.] Bk stood up.The cross section of the mask split in half was melted with poison and then attached to the mask on the other side. [His life was a lie his promise to me and the blood and sweat we shed were also lies.] Arge magic circle appeared behind him. [I should have done this earlier but everything got dyed trying to save face.Now I will take over the keygen!] < Death Armor > The deadly poison flowing from the magic circle quickly covered Bks body.Dick who saw that eximed. Simon! We have to take off Senior Bks Death Armor! The more the Death Armor piles up the more different the ck magic we can use Wow! A fountain of poison suddenly seeped through and Dick quickly ducked to avoid it. cooong- thud- Bk d in boiling poison like a garment moved towards Simon.Simon also slowly adjusted his posture and rolled his head. The matou earlier was a surprise attack and luck followed.The same technique wont work against Bk. Simon who finished his judgment opened the magic circle. The purple magic circle that was being prepared from the moment Bk stormed in quickly moves around Simons body and is steadily preparing. Persist as nned. [You suddenly became passive.Where did that spirit from earlier go?] Bk beckoned.Sensing an eerie sensation Simon quickly rolled his eyes and looked to his side. pipe? There was a pipe hole sticking out of nowhere in the air. Fuhuaaaagh! As soon as Simon lowered his stance a torrent of poison poured from his pipe. what! [Did you see and avoid it?] Bk cast his ck magic again.He opened pipes in the air everywhere and he let out poisons.It was like sticking a faucet in the air and squeezing it out pouring out the contents. Bks Fulgor! The type waspletely different from Agels Fulgor. Simon sprinted to the side creating a crackling current in his hands.As soon as I felt a sign of a new pipeing out I stretched out my arm in that direction. < Cancel Spark > A round jet-ck electric current spewed out and destroyed the pipe just before it rose. A pipe protruded from the point where it could not be destroyed and Simon had to move his body to avoid the poison. Great! The poison sshed on his body a little but Simon who withstood it prepared a new ck magic.The bone parts that escaped from his body were connected to each other and turned into three spears that flew to Bk. < Bone Spear > At least this was Simons best to counterattack while preparing ck magic but Bk was just hit with his body. Only the tip of the Bone Spear which flew at a bloody speed was embedded in the Death Armor and soon the tip melted.The spearhead which had lost its tip rolled on the floor in vain. Simon! Kamibarez hurriedly shouted and tried to run towards Simon but the swamp of poison expanded and blocked everyones feet. Stop it now Back! Thats too much! A third grade observer eximed.Before they knew it poison was rushing towards them. Are you really crazy? Theres royalty here too! Damn it! Did you see that bastard go crazy and listen to people? A third grader stretched out his arm.The jet ck moved quickly and took the form of a curse. Now that its like this even by force Whoa! Iron word! Poisons pooled on the floor gushed out like a geyser. Even deadly venom summons arose from the Poison Waterfall which was forming a barrier. Fluffy Fluffy Fluffy! No stop! The 3rd graders hurriedly blocked the falling poison with defensive magic and repulsed the venomous summons that were trying to head towards the juniors. Raise the ground! Greek! okay! A third grader quickly hit the floor.Perhaps because of the use of the Jet-Dark Earth World the surrounding terrain that the observers were stepping on rose higher.The poisonous swamp pped at the edge of the cliff and crashed into the waves. What are you doing here right now! Senior Leonard! Meirin also cleverly spread the ice wall to block the waves of poison and shouted. Help Simon! Youre the strongest of us! Im sorry but if I step in Bk will kill Azel. Leonard was using ck magic on the unconscious Azel. The poison that Azel was poisoned with is the ck snake poison. Its a poison that spreads ording to the instructions of the magician. Hes holding Azels life. ah. dump! Then the sound of someone falling was heard.It was Princess Molly.Kamibarez and the 3rd graders who were nearby ran quickly. princess! Its a big deal! Molly was still in first grade so she hadnt mastered the resistance meter technique to resist poison.He was suffering only from the deadly poison in the air. Move move! Majors are leaving! Dick came out with the detox kit and Leonard also put Aizel down and cast a dark spell on Molly that slowed the poisons progress. Simon! Meirin who evaporated the venomous summoned beasts by creating ck mes bit her lips.Far from the venomous swamp that blocked them Simon and Bk could be seen fighting fiercely. [Is it just that much?student president.] Simon frantically dodges the poison pouring from the pipe.Meanwhile Bk had already added two more pieces of armor to himself. < Bck Original C Death Armor Level 3 > The body became thick and bloated. It was as if he was wearing a living creature rather than armor.As he raised his hand the poison pouring from the pipe defying thews of physics gathered in his hand and shot Simon. Kuk! Simon hurriedly stepped on the armor he saw in the air and avoided it.Beads of sweat formed on Simons forehead. [As time goes by you have no chance of winning.] . Simon dripping with sweat and letting his bangs hang down gave a chillyugh. Thats your idea. thud! From a hole in the sky a giant fell beside Simon.He was on one knee and in both hands he held arge greatsword. A trump card that Simon is proud of.It was Chaos Dyurahan.From far away Its finally out!I hear Dicks voice shouting. Simon immediately put Manus skull on Chaos Duhan then went back and tried to transfer the chaos magic circle to it. That moment. ! I felt a huge portent under my feet.This is the unmistakable sense of Fulgor.In a very brief moment Simon was conflicted and eventually backed away. Kuwhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa That judgment was correct. A volcano of poison erupted from beneath the feet of Dyurahan of Chaos and swallowed Dyurahan whole. ah! Durahani! The student council members were stunned.The volcano of poison exploded without preparation such as a pipe and was so powerful that it pierced the sky and reached the ceiling of the barrier. [Its obvious.] Bk let out a slow voice through his metal mask. [When did you take out that toy?This side also waited without using a trump card.] Bk! [You should have known and noticed that I pace myself.Inexperience Simon Pollentia.] Bk knew about Simons Chaos Dyurahan. He prepared his ck magic again.The surrounding poisons gathered and turned into materials for Bks armor. < Bck Original C Death Armor Level 5 > [Despair at the difference in power.] By skipping the 4th stage andpleting the 5th armor right away the swamps of poison spreading on the floor began to boil. Simon looked straight ahead.The body of Chaos Dyurahan buried in poison was unable to move. If you want to fix it youll be scolded by Benya-senpai. Simon let out a long sigh and his eyes lit up. Chaos Dyurahan was broken but Manus skull was still intact in his hand. Lets pay it back. Simon muttered and Manus eyes shed in his skull as if agreeing. Woo woo woo! Simon spread all the magic circles he had prepared so far in the air. Dragon magic. Magic circles gather and the magic of the dragon interpreted as chaos unfolds.Soon with a nking sound Drakes bones fell to the floor in the subspace. Control your new body. Manus. Manus skull was ced in the center of the dragons magic and Drakes bones immediately flew. Click!Click! Bones began to unfold in the form of armor.An armor of bones covered Simons body as Simon walked in front of him. I brought out a new summon! Durahan wasnt the end? Simon cast ck magic and remembered Aarons voice. -In the distant past humans fought dragons.They were the top predators ruling humans with dragon words and magic but as time passed those who could resist the dragons power appeared. Finally a helmet made from Drakes skull was fitted over Simons head. -All of them wore dragon bones on their bodies and imitated the dragons magic.People respectfully called them that. Simons eyes sparkled as he wrapped himself in the bones of a dragon that had not yet be a dragon. < Simon Original C Dragonian > Hey hey hey! A jet ck began to rise all over Simons body. [Its insignificant!No matter which suit is taken out the result does not change!] Bk raised his arms pretending to fold them. < Bck Original C Doga > The most powerful skill that Bk can use in his 5th level armor. Simon felt the shes of Fulgor everywhere.Soon poisonous substances rushed in from all over the air and covered Simon. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! An attacking aircraft that cannot be evaded or defended. Simon!! The urgent cries of the student council members echoed.Leonard who was protecting his juniors from the waves of poison muttered furrowing his brows. Its okay. Hes still alive. A silhouette of a person is visible in the vortex of poison.Soon the vortex of poison weakened and finally disappeared. Whoa. Simon let out a long breath reverently.Before he knew it disparate hexagonal purple scales that glittered like rubies were covering his surroundings. It looks like a honeb shield. Seeing this Bks expression darkened. How did you annihte the fangs? Simon wearing the Dragonian Armor raised his arm.Then a greatsword made from Drakes vertebrae came into his hand. Simon stretched it out and flew up low. [no use.] Bk immediately invoked ck magic.A huge hall transcending the pipe opens in the sky and poisonous meteors descend from within. In response Simon gathered the scales that were spread out in the air and made them stick to the greatsword. < Simon Original C Armor de > Theres nothing to be nervous about. As soon as he gripped the sword Manus thoughts reacted. The realm of the ck sword master. Believe in it and wield it with all your might. Whoaaaaaaaagh! Even if it was a simple blow Simons experience and karma added to it and it unfolded into the form of the ultimate sword. The sword strike split the meteor of poison and the scales attached to the sword evaporated all the poison. [!] The moment Simon who had reached Bk was about to swing his greatsword with a shout. Behind my back! You can feel Fulgors senses from behind. The biggest strength of Simons new weapon the Dragonian was its all-round defense.Immediately moved the scales attached to the sword to the back and blocked the poison from pouring into the pipe. however. snap! Meanwhile Bk clutched Drakes greatsword in his venomous hand. [Nothing can stop me!] Chwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Drakes bone sword began to melt.Simon let go of his sword as if it didnt matter and dug into his arms with his bare hands. Scales clung to his hands turning purple.After Simon pulled his fist hard. [Physical attacks dont work!] Wow! I was beaten. In a single blow the thick 5th stage death armor crumbled and Simons fist touched Bks body directly. [Cheuk!] Blood poured from Bks metal mask. There was an echo of heated shouts from all directions. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 721 Chapter 721 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 721 A week ago. The basement of the mutant club. Awesome gentlemen! Benja eximed with an encouraging expression.A single purple scale stretched over Simon who had fallen to the floor from exhaustion. Finally youve conquered even the ancient Drake! Yes I managed to set the scales. It was unbelievable that he had seeded during the test period and Simons achievements were a series of shocking achievements. The ancient Drake was remodeled to move with chaos as power like Chaos Duhan and allowed Sword Master Manus to control it. In this way with one Chaos Magic you can prepare both Chaos Dyurahan and Dragonian. Simon extended his index and middle fingers and continued. You can choose a summoner ording to the situation. If you need a strong attack power in an instant Ill take out a Duhan and if you need a stable defense power Ill probably use a Dragonian. But those purple glowing scales. Is something working? sure. Simon opened his palm and purple wheat rose up. The power of the Holy Maiden of Harvest reproduced in chaos.Simon decided to name this power Chaos Leap. And it was that new technology that changed the shape of this Chaos Leaf and oveid it on the scales. Laugh. Simon put on the long Drake skull helmet and spread his palms.A scale formed in the air and shimmered purple. Senior would you like to attack with a simple jet-ck me system? good! Benya immediately chanted Dark ze and fired. However the fireball which flew away creating nasty smoke scattered and disappeared before it even touched the scales.There were no explosions. Wow what principle is this? Mana jet ck and even divine. Chaos Leaf absorbs all three elements. Most of the magic thates in afterpletion is damaged in the middle or loses power and is destroyed. chuck! Simon raised his hand in moderation and swung it.Purple scales spun around Benya. Would you like to try another ck magic? Okay. Breath! She whimpered for a while casting ck magic and then exhaled Haa. I cant. Because it continues to suck up the surrounding darkness and mana. Compared to Chaos Dyurahan there was a tradeoff. Dyurahan has a strong effect of turning the surrounding area into a Bongma area with the addition of the jet ck engine but it still takes a long time to summon because the form is heavy. On the other hand Dragonians can be summoned a little easier and the enchantment effect is possible within a limited range. Youre seriously thinking of defeating Eisel. Benja said in a serious voice. Yes. Even if we do this victory seems far away but Im still looking forward to it. he stretched out his arms. The day I will fight properly with that person. * * * Doo doo doo doo doo! Simons fist wrapped in purple scales was crushing Bk as it was expressed.Every time he struck Bks Death Armor which boasted invincible defense peeled off and crumbled. I do not have time! Simon bit his lip. Faster! Looking at Bks face with his eyes still open despite being hit I immediately thought of Eisels face buried in poison.Lines of blood formed in Simons eyes. Haaaaaaaa! Along with spirited spirits Simons offensive intensified.Geary Death Armor copses Puck!With a sound Bks body came out backwards. The onlookers cheered. Bks Death Armor! I peeled it off! You can see Bks bodying out.The clothes were ripped in a mess and the metal mask was covered in blood. Baaaaaagh! Simon stepped on the scales of the dragon spread under his feet and charged at Bk. At this Bks eyes shed and he clenched his fists.The 5th stage Death Armor copsed and transformed its form. Devils Horn A simple physical attack technique that maximizes the power ofbination by ignoring firepower and poison and simply uniting poison and jet ck. Bk saw through the dragons absorption ability and dealt with it in his own way. Break all the ck magic in this space! Simon was also preparing. The duration is shorter than that of Chaos Dyurahan but! All the drakes scales gathered in the air.When Simon vomited ck blood from the corners of his mouth and invoked ck magic a purified purple flower bud rose from the cracks in the scales. < Dragonian Link C Enchanted Barrier > Soon the flower buds disappear and purple waves spread around.The horns that were about to stab Simon start to sway and fall apart. In addition the effects of the curses magic circles and artifacts that Bk ced on himself to strengthen himself disappeared. [This!] All jet ck and mana in the purple area are being sucked in.Of course Simon couldnt use the magic circle either. The duration is only 5 seconds!inside! Challeung! Simon put his hand on the scabbard she had taken out earlier and pulled out the sword. The most basic old sword used by normal skeletons.I grabbed it with both hands and lifted it up. Cut it! The moment he grips the sword Manus thoughts rush in and shake Simons head.Due to the effect of chaos even reason is shaken and blood rushes to the head. Baaaaaaagh! This moment when everyone is equal freed from darkness and mana. Bet life and death on a single sword. Bells chance is now. Only that thought runs through the whole body. Its cut. As Manus thoughts lead as instinct leads.Simons sword strike drew a clean trajectory. and Back. Im going to die. felt his own death. How long has it been since you realized your own death?The current swordsmanship was never something that a kid like that could imitate. Out of specification existence. In Bks eyes he could see the presence of a powerful undead carrying Simon on his back. there is no other way. Pussssssssssssssssssssssssssss- The metal mask covering her mouth turned to ashes and disappeared with a crunch.Something terrible wasing up from his gaping throat. It consumes the secret book. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! What protruded from his throat was far from the elements or life forms that exist in this world. A primary-colored snake of darkness as if woven from a group of anglers advances to bite Simons neck and at the same time Simons old sword rushes toward Bks neck. fleeting moment. Reason flew away. Without a word of defense the two honestly aim for each others neck. In this way regardless of winning or losing both of them will run away.But now I cant stop or avoid it. The time when water sprays intersect in the air and move forward to cut off each others lifelines. [Childrens fights should not cross the line.] A magic circle unfolded before Bks eyes.I had no idea what to do.A white serpent that suddenly jumped out of it swallowed the snake of death in one bite. How can the magic of a secret book that does not change into anything! Bks eyes widened and he looked down. There was a third party who entered the barrier.He was a figure wearing a white bowler hat and a white suit. Youre trying to kill the best talent this world has ever produced. Youre out of your mind Bk. It was Bahil Amagar Professor of Curse Studies. Meanwhile Simon who is swinging his sword at Bks throat also senses dysentery.A butterfly was on the tip of his sword. This ck magic! But he couldnt stop the power he wielded.A short distance to Bks neck. However I felt a sense of resistance at the tip of the sword that was supposed to cut through the air. Before he knew it Simon was cutting through a swarm of butterflies not through the air.Every time he touched a butterfly the sword rusted and by the time the swarm passed by Simon had swung an empty sword into the air. Are you going tomit suicide together? A cold voice rang out. Vice-Chancellor Jane dressed in a suit knocked the scythe in her hand to the floor!and took it down. No more duels that cross the line are uneptable. We will immediately stop all fighting. Click! Click! Suddenly red bones connected Simons body and he was pulled back.Before he knew it Simon was pinned down to the floor and a man in in clothes walked in front of him dragging his slippers. Simon Pollentia. Ah even Professor Aaron! There is no time. Capture its thoughts. Simon suddenly came to his senses and looked down.A runaway Manus was screaming at her with her thoughts. Ba did I just try to kill Bk? Simon broke into a cold sweat and ced his hand on Manus skull. I was impressed with how you used your ancient drake. Aaron also assisted Simon getting down on one knee and cing his hand on Manus skull. It looks like you still need more time to wear this monster and treat it like your own body. What if the sorcerer gets caught up in the summoners thoughts? For the time being it would be better to use it as a separate summoned beast like Chaos Dyurahan. Ah Ill keep that in mind! In the end the professors intervened before the student council president was decided. Originally professors could not get involved except in special circumstances but right now when students lives were in danger was that special situation. The professors knew the location of the arena that the Grarium family was preparing from the beginning.Then when Bk a third party took control of the barrier by hacking the magic circle he moved and in the end he had to intervene the moment he saw Bks Secret Book. Chara- Butterflies created by Jane flew through the sky purifying or dispelling poisonous smoke and swamps. Sah lived. Finally the observers sighed in relief and sat down.Leonard eximed. Here are the wounded! yes. When Jane beckoned the butterflies flew and opened a teleportation magic circle.Azel and Ednik Grarium who seemed to be in the worst condition were quickly moved to the ward. cooong! In the meantime Bahil subdued Bk. [Kwoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!] This is true. kook- kook- Bk was struggling to get up.After being hit by chaos several times his rationality is turbid and his anger boils over so he looks almost like a monster. Bk I have a preference for outstanding students like you. Bahils shoe moved and touched Bks cheek. At most when the talent of the century touches one of the greatest talents in human history even a person like myself gets angry. Woo woo woo woo! trampled once more.Bks head dug deep into the floor but the struggle intensified. The corners of Bahils mouth were torn like rotten cheese. Will I have to pay the price for touching my pupil? The moment bloody forms sway and try to form an atrocious curse. I wont stand by for overentry Professor Barhill. said Jane. Is that a curse to use against students? . Bahil clicked his tongue and shrugged.Curses scattered and a simple sedative and paralyzing effect stopped Bk. Ha ha ha! Just then a new person walked into the barrier.She grinned revealing her jagged triangr teeth. Isnt it a fuss? A woman dressed in rags.It was Byeol-ya the professor in charge of poisoning. said Jane. Professor Byeol-ya. Please decipher the students. I will. Byul-night approached the observers and dipped his fingers into the poisonous swamp that Bk had created.Seeing Byeol-ya flicking her tongue as if sucking on candy the studentsplexions darkened somewhat. Its an interesting poison. The formtion is unusual. It smells like cinnamon right? Hives immediately arose on Byeol-yas body but were relieved immediately.She muttered and rubbed her fingers on the back of her hand. Now eat. Princess. Then he fed something from his body into the mouth of Molly the first grader who seemed to be having the hardest time.Meirin jumped up. Now wait a minute! What are you feeding the royalty! antidote. Byeol-ya said indifferently.On the surface it was a little bit but the effect seemed to be certain and Mollysplexion became morefortable. Eat one of yours too. Byeol-ya started to sweep my skin.Everyone in her closed her eyes tightly with a worm-bitten expression and ate the hair or skin tissue she gave her.As Dick was admiring the midnight antidote he had removed from her thigh with her haggard expression Maylin pped her on the back of the head. Well hear more about what happenedter. said Jane pping her hands. Everyone go back to the dormitory. At those words the students began to leave the barrier one by one.Bahil kindly hacked the magic circle again and cracked the shape of the barrier. then. Aaron turned his head. What are you going to do with this guy? All eyes of the professors were focused on Bk. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 722 Chapter 722 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 722 The next day the school was turned upside down. Agel and Simons duel for the student council president was canceled due to Backs intrusion and even Back who was in second ce defeated Agel. However as rumors spread that Simon almost defeated Bk the students fell into confusion. -Bk beat Eisel but Simon beat him up? C No whats real? While the students are in chaos Keygen headquarters and faculty entered an emergency meeting. Arguments were unfolding over the disposition of Back who interfered with the student council president match and attacked Agel and other students and what to do with the next student president position. Students eagerly awaited the verdict. C Of course Bk will be expelled right? -well. C I dont think so. In the case of Back he would not be able to avoid severe punishment but it remained to be seen whether Back who had be the strongest in the school would be expelled from Kizen which was a strict merit-based system.In particr the 3rd graders were saying that they would avoid expulsion unconditionally. Rumors about Azel also circted. -Its kind of shocking that Azel was so broken by Back. -Actually Azel. Rumors about the existence of Azel who was in danger were also spreading. * * * Everyone has memories they want to forget. -Fuhahaha!Why are you imitating a turtle?Cant you be more sincere? -A person who loses at rock-paper-scissors would you like to be Azels girlfriend today? Every day at that school was hell. At that time it was as if the wound was carved into my soul and I couldnt escape it no matter how hard I tried. Even now after bing a necromancer if I ran into those delinquents on the road I was confident that I would reflexively urinate. Because it was a wound that never healed.Maybe thats why he was even more desperate when he entered Kizen. -My name is Linea.What kingdom are you from? A little kindness from a girl I met at the entrance ceremony. -lets go eat!Ah Azel.do you want to go too? C They say there is nothing in Rochester! Warm suggestions. Warm goodwill. On the first day of admission I wished I had epted the good intentions poured out on me as they were but I couldnt. made a reason C They talked to me because I was ying an outstanding elite. made a limit -If my identity is exposed they will hate me and turn their backs on me. So I worked hard. In order not to betray the tearful goodwill of friends. It was good that that warmth and goodwill reached the virtual me I created rather than the real me.I was satisfied with just wearing a mask and smiling. but. now its all messed up -Azel Bringer!Were all the stories back then a lie?Did you just use me and scorn me for your elite y! Bk came to know the reality of this side. I had never seen Bk so angry. Watching Bk pour out his anger like a volcano he felt the sand castle he had built over two and a half years copse at once. Now other people like Bk were outraged that they had fooled him and he thought that the same would happen. My legs trembled and my will was broken. I couldnt even show half of my skills and was helpless. Now my life is over. He came down from the strongest position in Kizen and became hostile to Sota Psyche who knew the reality of this side.Rumors about me at school will spread in one day. -My name is Linea.What kingdom are you from? At that time I should have epted good intentions only with good intentions. Even if I regret it it must be toote. Still while I was unconscious I had a happy dream. C Azel!Open your eyes!Agel! The image of the ssmates shouting anxiously while pushing the hospital bed they are lying on.I was shedding tears for myself. If you think about it it cant be. Im not the strongest Kizen anymore.He wouldnt have been able to pretend to be an elite when he was in a stunned state. Ahaha. Finally I remembered a happy dream. Then. Azel opened her eyes. chirp- chirp- The peaceful mountain birdsong resounds.Bright sunlight breaks through the window and the curtains are blown away by the wind. This was the Kisen ward. I checked to see if there were any people in the room but of course no one was there. There is no way. With my identity exposed there is no one by my side anymore ah. Then a rustling sound is heard.Angels eyes widened rapidly. A long-haired girl lying on the bed in an ufortable chair was waking up rubbing her eyes. Linea? At the words that came out without her knowledge she opened her eyes wide and looked at Azel. Soon dew formed around her eyes. Azel! Youve opened your eyes! Im really really d! Wow! She hugged Angel tightly.Eisel smelled her body with her nk face. Linea. How are you? Eisel who had been muttering in his ecstasy btedly realized his condition. Cold sweat ran down the back of my neck and obsessivepulsiveness and anxiety welled up. He swept the bed hastily while fumbling with his other arm while being held by Linea. Are you looking for sses? Angel winced and stopped moving. I think it was broken during a battle. You probably wont find it. Sheughed as she let Azel go.Eisel quivered her father lips with her reddened face and used her ck magic. ck magic is forbidden in the hospital room. Linea smiled as she lowered Azels bangs which were blown up by the wind. And this. She stretched out her arms and covered Aizels swollen nket with the palm of her hand. You dont have to look tall with the wind. ah. Azel lowered her head with a gloomy face. You saw everything. huh. Azel squeezed her chest.He who was trembling like someone suffering from panic disorder let out a gasp. now all the students will understand. thats right. As expected by Azel what happened in the student council president match spread throughout the school. In addition Sota Psyche revealed all of Agels true identity. He decided to abandon Eisel and join Backs side and Bk needed the least justification for attacking Aizel in order to form an image of Bk. The newspaper department even published a special article.It seems that he contacted Azels past school and even interviewed him. haha. It felt like being naked.Everyone knows the truth about me. however. How are you feeling? Eisel. I thought that the moment my identity was discovered the whole world would copse. I thought it would be better to hang myself immediately and die. however. Something is relieved. It was strangelyfortable. Instead of the extreme emotions I was worried about I was so aloof that I thought I was weird. Well I guess you feel this feeling because youre confined to a hospital room? ruler! As if she knew that Linea showed arge board with white paper glued together.There you can see the writings of her ssmates. [Get well soon Aizel!] [I have to get up and fight for revenge!] [Are you going to Rochettes again?] [Thank you always!Have a good vacation!] Ill tell you in advance the kids voluntarily wrote and collected these after your identity was exposed. As if in disbelief Eisel rolled her eyes and read the words of her ssmates.There were short sentences and there were long sentences. Memories from two and a half years came to mind one by one. And Eisel. She said as she lowered the paper board. I knew the real you from the beginning. Aizel was taken aback by those words. Me really? Of course. Who doesnt notice such an obvious and precarious performance? She covered her mouth andughed softly. In fact most of the kids from ss 1B probably knew about it? You probably didnt know much about it because your acting increased from the 2nd year onwards. Well then Why didnt you tell me? Lynea let out a deep sigh. On the days when I made a single mistake I med myself like that in the bathroom with no one there banged my forehead against the wall until it bleed and broke the window. Even though I suffered enough to die. ah. What can we say after seeing you like that? The ssmates agreed to just ignore it and move on. She let out a small sigh and tried to smile. Youre not the only one who wears a mask right? Me too. I try to speak beautifully and quietly outside. In front of the professors I act rudely. Isnt that right? My eyes are swollen and I can see all the pimples No youre still pretty. At those words Linea gasped and held her breath for a moment. His face turned red as if he had been hit by an unexpected blow and then he shook his head. Anyway! It means that acting different from yourself in front of others is not necessarily a bad thing. . Azelughed. Thank you very much Linea. huh. The awkward gazes of the two met. Eisel who blushed slightly brushed her bangs back like a habit and lowered her voice. Ha but as your boyfriend its true that Im a bit broken. I Because you dont have to. Linea grabbed Azels hands and spread them on the nket. Youre so bubbly shy and human youre kind of tolerant of the real you. Lee Linea? Idiot. Im only going to say it once so listen carefully. I- She approached with a soft voice. You who are trying so hard to change yourself you who are bluffing and pretending to be strong and you who are foolish like this. Time has stopped. The lips of the boy and girl ovepped. All of them are Agels so I like them. * * * Simon woke up three days after the student council president battle. He woke upter than Azel.I didnt know if it was because the adrenaline rushed during the battle but right after the battle I fainted. He must have been severely poisoned while fighting Bk. By the time I woke up in the Kizen ward the vacation ceremony had already ended and vacation had begun.Keyzens side decided to send a notice so that Simons parents would not worry and to stay in the Keygen ward until he recovered. The student council members came and went whenever they had free time. said Lorraine. All of them seemed to want to stay until Simon woke up but after the vacation ceremony students who had not filled out the residence request had to leave without dy. Simon was eating the fruit she cut. Ill write a letter as soon as I get home. huh. Lorraine youre on vacation arent you going somewhere? Because I have a house on Roch Ind. Simon nodded and looked to the side. Cerne who was living in a very sick room was watching Simon with her chin on her chin smiling like a fox. But Serene. Why are you? Huh I have some work so I decided to stay on Rock Ind for a few days. Hearing those words Lorraine narrowed her brows. The employee who conducted the administrative procedure said he couldnt remember. Anyway theres no paperwork problem right? Why do you keep arguing? The atmosphere between the two began to deteriorate rapidly again.It was Simons role in the middle that always stopped him. While they were having a war of nerves Simon looked out the window. The keygen correction was empty.It seemed that no one was on the ind because it was vacation. Its vacation. Simon tilted his head. What am I going to do during this vacation? really. Lorraine showed me a letter. I got a call from the headquarters but it seems that your parents decided toe and take you personally because they were worried about your condition. Oh yeah? Simon scratched his head.It seemed that Richard woulde in person this time as well acting as Simons uncle. You must be busy with Yeongji Im sorry. Are you reallying? This is not the time. Cernended on the floor and curled her eyes like a fox. Ill have to dress up and see Simons father. Serne. * * * same time. Langerstein. People passing by were humming and getting out of the way.A woman with silver hair with a hint of blue was passing by. Maam would you mind giving me a minute? I dont have a husband Langerstine Street is dangerous so I Middle-aged men everywhere began to flirt.Some men were pped in the back of the head by their lover next to them because they couldnt handle their gaze. Elegance elegance beauty. A woman with all of those things cut through people and stopped in front of someone. Excuse me. she smiled sweetly. Where do I go to get to Langerstine Harbor? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 723 Chapter 723 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 723 The roof of the Kisen Ward. Looking down at the empty campus where students had left on vacation two boys in white hospital gowns were talking. I think its self-employed. Aizel said. It was something that would happen one day or another. Graduating while deceiving everyone until the end was an impossible dream. Azel-senpai. Im sorry about you Simon. Azel continued in a somber voice. You must have prepared a lot. I couldnt evene to the duel. What are you talking about? Simon said that and looked at Eisel nkly. But you seem to have gotten a lot better. Thats right? Azel scratched his cheek as if he was embarrassed then leaned against the railing. Honestly I feel relieved. I feel relieved and refreshed. Whoo- After taking a deep breath he sighed and exhaled. I just had to live as soon as my true identity was revealed. Why did I risk my life so stubbornly to hide my identity? The fear of the unknown is the most frightening. Is that so? The two of themughed lightly.As the atmosphere improved Simon asked sneakily. Have you met any of your friends? Yeah everyone came to my hospital room as soon as the vacation ceremony was over. Eisel rubbed my wrist in embarrassment. Everyone understood and encouraged me. Of course there were people who were upset but I apologized and I think it was resolved. oh my god. Simon wondered if this person was really Azel himself. When I first met him he was anxious and obsessively looked around for fear of being discovered.The way he spoke in a detached manner straining his body certainly made me feel rxed like never before. And before I leave I just wanted to say thank you. Yes? You mean leaving I took a leave of absence. Actually I was going to drop out but all the 3rd year professors came out and stopped me. Simon had heard of it too. Even Nephthys-nim doesnt ept a letter of resignation. To be honest I dont have much intention ofing back but for the time being Im thinking of taking a leave of absence and wandering around the continent. Azel smiled brightly. I n to look back on myself while traveling in my true self. It was a short time but Simon who shared the worries joys sorrows and sorrows with Aizel felt salty. I will sincerely support you on your future path. thank you. Wheein- The wind blew on the rooftop and the leaves danced in the air.I was staring at it for a moment when I heard Aizels voice. Did you hear anything else about the student council president position? Simon shook his head. Lorraine told me and I think the faculty members arepletely divided. Judging from the situation I dont think it will be fully resolved until after the vacation. Bk will target you from now on. Angels face hardened seriously. Back has already surpassed me and he is the strongest in Kizen. From now on it will be the era of Back. Your second semester may be more difficult than before. If youe theyll be happy to deal with you. What? Simonughed softly shaking his hand. Its easier than Azel-senpai. Ahaha! Azelughed out loud.She then looked at her Simon letting her bangs hang down. Now Im leaving like this. Traveling around the continent when I can love myself a little more then- He clenched his slender fists and headed towards Simon. Letspete properly again. Simon also smiled broadly and clenched his fists together. Im looking forward to it! Farewell ahead but a pleasant day. Amidst the joyfulughter of the two boys. A woman leaning against the wall of a building on the roof stood with her tinum hair flowing back. Anyway men. She was Serene Eindark.She spreads a barrier to hide her presence and she overhears the conversation between the two. You can just end it with a goodugh. How can a goodbye be Lets fight again next time? I dont understand it with mymon sense. It must be regrettable for both of you that we couldnte to a decision. Beside him Lorraine was staring right into the wall. Serene twisted her hair with her fingertips with a nonchnt expression as if she wasnt interested.Then when it seemed that the two of them were about to part he stepped forward. I think the conversation is over now so its my turn. What? Wait! She removed the barrier at once and strode out. Oh my God Simon! Simon and Eisel flinched at the same time. Its a coincidence that we meet here! Ser Serne? Why are you here Since Simon wasnt in the hospital room I just came out to get some fresh air. I didnt know hed be here. Responding naturally Cerne walked with her hands behind her back and smiled kindly at Eisel. Nice to meet you Senior Azel. Ive heard a lot about you from Simon. Oh that. Eisel who had just been talkingfortably suddenly stuttered and looked at Serene. Cerne lightly tapped Simons arm with his elbow.I just wanted to introduce myself. Simon quickly came to his senses and opened his mouth. Ah this is Serne Eindark a sophomore. The official sessor of the Ivory Tower. In the ivory tower! Aizels expression turned pale.When Simon finished introducing Azel she immediately went into business mode. I heard that you are going on a vacation after taking a leave of absence. Do you have any ns? Do you have travel expenses? Actually in our ivory tower A former 3rd year senior who is nning to step out of Keyzen on her own.From the point of view of Cerne who will soon be the owner of the ivory tower he was a talented person with a mouthwatering flow.I couldnt let go. Of course he didnt make an explicit request to enter the ivory tower right away but he was iming to be a sponsor saying he would support Azels journey. Hi Simon. And Lorraine walked away looking at her with a very disapproving look. Were you there too Lorraine? Im sorry. I came here to stop Cerne but I happened to. Lorraine seemed equally concerned about Azel. On the side of Keygen Agel is a talent he absolutely does not want to miss and he wants to offer good conditions but for now it seemed that he was satisfied with stopping his dropout.The additional demands here only tired Agel. Im leaving now but Im sure youlle back to Kizen someday. Lorraine turned her head. Does Simon think so too? Yes. I answered yes but well. In Simons mind Eisel didnt seem interested in either the Keygen or the Ivory Tower. Youre having a hard time. It was especially interesting to see Eisel suffering from Serene. Serene was talking in a friendly and friendly way and as a junior in her own way she was talking in a cute way with a little bit of charm in her tone but Eisel who was listening didnt ept it at all. The image of a one-year-old younger girl listening to a story while holding her hands together politely and trembling.The herbivore radar rooted inside him detected the overwhelming predator in front of him. Im thinking of getting poor Azel out of here. Lady Lorraine. A masked man who appeared to be her direct subordinate quietly appeared and handed her something.She read the paper her masked man gave her and her expression hardened slightly. Simon. huh. Your aunt is the guardian who ising to the ind to see you right? Simons eyes widened. Auntie?not uncle? Theres a problem. She said. Serene who had been persuading Eisel also immediately stopped talking and turned to Lorraine. I think my aunt went missing from Langerstine. * * * You would think it would be possible if you were an hour or twote for an appointment but Langerstein is different. A ce teeming with gangsters robbers and thieves. It was a ce where you would open your eyes and get your nose cut if you stayed in a daze. When Simon first came out of Leshill his hometown and entered Keyzen a person who pretended to be a guide approached him.In such a ce a person unfamiliar with the big city is missing. C Lets move right away. Lorraine immediately mobilized people and prepared a teleportation magic circle heading to Langersteen. Simon had to rest in the hospital ward but he decided to go himself.As Simon went Serene naturally joined in as well. Just like that the three of them rode the teleport magic circle and came over to Langersteen. Wee Miss Lorraine. When we arrived at the port the servants were waiting.said Lorraine. Has Simons guardian not arrived yet? Yes Im sure youve entered Langersteen but its gettingte. Simon rubbed his forehead with a worried expression. If its a mother shell be caught up in work. I dont know why Anna was here instead of Richard but I had to find her before it was toote. Lorraine who had regained some of her power within the keygen during the vacation gave the order. Mobilize all the minions residing in Langersteen. We must find Simons guardian. yes! Lets go too. The other three immediately began questioning. Have you ever seen ady who got lost around here? Her hair is silver gray and shes a bit skinny Simon and Lorraine questioned each and every one of them and Cerne manipted them using feathers.Or read the memories directly. Keuheumheum thats what I see. ? When Simon spoke to him an old man brushed his beard and said. I saw a beautiful wife following a man. Simons expression hardened. Which direction did you go? * * * jerk jerk. Anna was happy toe to the big city after a long time.She was scanning all over the ce her eyes shining. This way. And it was a gang member disguised as a guide who took her with her.Those teasers who came to Langerstein for the first time were good prey for the gang. With no husband no servants to attend on Im not afraid to think of wandering around Langerstine alone. You cant know the world like this. Just by looking at it she is ady.As a child she would have grown like a flower in a greenhouse married the lord of the country and lived there quietly raising children. Extorting the ransom seems like a lot of money but first I had to know this persons background.Also if youre the wife of a big man its a bit difficult. Ohe to think of it customer. I forgot my mind. Where did you say you were going when you arrived at the port? Anna chuckled. Its Keygen! . ruined. The corners of the gang members mouth trembled.But he didnt know yet so he thought he should try more so he continued. Haha! I think you have acquaintances in Kizen. What you think youre a minion? no! she smiled warmly. Son no my nephew is the student council president! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 724 Chapter 724 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 724 sorry!! The gang member immediately fell to the ground. My nephew is the student council president of Kizen so whats the point of discussing lies? If Im even a little anxious Ill have to step out. There was an absolute unwritten rule for gangsters staying in Langerstine. -Dont touch the keygen no matter what. This was an absolute rule and gangs that vited it were erased from the world without a single exception. Thats why only gangs who adhere to principles survive in Langerstine by natural selection. ? Anna suddenly blinked wondering what was going on. Sir excuse me! Actually Im not a Langersteen guide! coo-! A heavy roar rang out and his words were cut off.Birds sitting all over the za fluttered and flew up. Yeah if you cant handle it its wise to turn it off. A middle-aged man with sparse hair was approaching.He wore armor made of bones wrapped around a ck cloak and held a staff in one hand. Squeak. Seruk. Subsequently armed people wearing masks with smiling faces appeared all over the alley.The gang members knew right away who they were. you. The most active gang in Langersteintely. It was the Scoviller Family who had been active in other provinces and hade down to Langerstine three months earlier. Didnt you just hear? This persons nephew You mean the student council president of Keyzen? It would be fun if that was true no. The man who approached me with a cane raised his mouth viciously. I hope its true. * * * Meanwhile the investigation of Simons party continued. Finding traces of Anna was not as difficult as I thought.Perhaps because of her striking clothes she was able to find people all over the ce who said they saw her. Hmm remember shes a rare beauty. She was with a guide. A guide? Simon quickly turned around.I saw Lorraine closing her eyes and shaking her head. If the guide was from the Kizen side of course the report would havee in. It seemed that Anna was following a person who pretended to be a guide.If you showed any signs of being an outsider or looked foolish such scammers would stick around. Simon Simon. Cerne jumped up and called Simons name like the lyrics of the song. I think I found my aunt. really? I decided to listen to the detailed exnation while moving.The three quickly ran down the alley. Parbat! A strange man jumped out beside them as they were running and ran side by side.Serene said. Now tell me. yes. He replied in a possessed voice.Cernes feathers were stuck in the nape of his neck and her face was wearing a strange smile. The captain has kidnapped ady. I havent seen her face but shell soon send a ransom document to Kizen Simons face went white and Lorraine burst into anger. You still cante to your senses after being hit like that! Which gang are you? The Scovillers gang. Lorraine tapped her chin in distress. Its a gang Ive never heard of. Its embarrassing. Whats wrong? Lorraine. If youve been to Langersteen recently theres a good chance you havent had a proper encounter with Keygen. In other words it meant that the liver would have been swollen with a high probability. If it were a normal Langerstine gang even hearing the name Keygen would make you cringe. Rather these guys are more dangerous. You dont know what theyre going to do. Whoops. Cerne riding on an artificial swan made of feathers covered her mouth coquettishly. Keygen is also outdated. No the problem starts with your way of thinking that everything will be solved if you tell the name of Keygen in the first ce? Are you sure youd care about an emergency like this? In any case the situation was urgent so the two of them followed Simon without further fighting. Brainwashed by Cernes powers the gang members guided them to their hideout. I was running on a well-polished and clean boulevard and at some point the atmosphere of the street suddenly changed. It smelled musty and there was trash all around.The rats sensed the presence and burrowed into the narrow gap.It was the middle of Harlem the most shabby and dangerous area in Langerstein. This way. A gang member who had been mentally controlled stopped in front of an alley and said.Sereneughed and patted his hand. Good job mister. Jump up to the guards and surrender. yes. After the gang member disappeared in a funny gait Simon focused on hearing. I couldnt see the inside of the alley but I could feel the presence everywhere.I hear footsteps and talking. They call themselves the Scovillers and theyre upying a stronghold in Harlem. Lorraine lowered her voice and continued. Its not easy for a recently arrived gang to upy a core area like this. Im sure there are one or two highly skilled retired necromancers in it. If the necromancer was involved the situation was even worse. Simon opened and closed his fists then turned to Lorraine. Ill forgive you now so asking for your aunt back? It wont work. If I was going to give it back that much I wouldnt have even attempted to kidnap it in the first ce. Then its simple. Simon took a step. Lets enter. Wait a minute Simon. Serene smiled and blocked the front. The wounds inflicted by Bks poison havent fully healed. Simon rest here. Its been a while since weve agreed. Lorraine drew a dagger from her thigh pocket and held it up. Here Serene and I No my aunt has been arrested and I cant leave my hands alone. Simon walked briskly. Ill go in from the front. Take a detour left and right for the two of you. Serene closed her eyes half-moon andughed. As expected Im stubborn. Then Ill go to the right. she is goneLorraine looked at Simon anxiously then closed her eyes. Be careful Simon. huh. Lorraine also disappeared from her seat and Simon walked quickly into a popr alley. Inside the alley was a spacious square. And I see an old gate blocking the za.In front of him a man with a mask tucked under his armpit is seen drinking from a bottle in broad daylight. What? When he saw Simon he rolled his eyes. What is this girl Knock! Simon grabbed the mans face and mmed him into the wall.Two red lines ran down the wall drawing traces of it. rattle! I went through the old door and came inside. You can see the open square of Harlem.Its spacious but theres awn that looks like it hasnt been maintained at all and garbage is scattered all over the ce.The fountain has been dried up a long time ago and there are trash and old coins in it too. The gang members are talking to each other and talking to each other.All of them are wearing or holding a mask in the shape of a smile. Um what is this kid? A man with tanned skin who had spotted Simon approached.He groaned and heard the sound of a dagger being pulled from his belt. Isnt that a school uniform? Didnt your mother teach you that walking around in ces like this will get you stabbed? Wait a school uniform? A gang member who was sitting on a wooden box and enjoying gambling turned his head when he heard that. Its clear that the person who kidnapped this time is from the Kizen side! Simons legs drew a ck trail. Wow! The gang member I spoke to first flew like lightning andnded on the gambling group.Tables were overturned and people fell to the floor. Muh whats going on? This bastard! A gang member ran from the side and threw a dagger at Simon.Simon caught the de with his index and middle fingers and kicked him in the leg bringing him to his knees. At the same time without even looking back he struck another with his elbow. Hes alone! Attack all at once! The gang members in the square believed in the number of people and rushed at them.In response Simon calmly raised his hand. Everybodye out. The subspace opened and the skeleton archers jumped out and fired arrows.At once six gang members were knocked down by arrows and the archers disintegrated into their armor and took control of the bodies of other gang members. As Simon gestured left and right the gang members in bone armor began to sh their allies with swords and shoot arrows. Its an intruder! An intruder has appeared! Come in! The moment when the gang members in the pub downstairs are also about to rush in with their weapons on their hands. Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeess A bright red sh cut a straight line across the roof of the tavern.The entire ceiling copsed and the gang members who tried to escape were buried in the wreckage. To be able to touch him even though he knew he was Kizens guest. Tboob.Tboob. Lorraine appeared from the other side of the roof her ck hair waving. Why dont you value your life? -Ki-yi-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i! Behind Lorraine gigantic pterodactyls enhanced by her superpowers howled.They jumped off the roof and waved their winged arms causing the gang members to fall like autumn leaves. Oh my goodness. On the other side Serene appeared.Floating in her air she was enjoying tea time with a teacup gracefully.Spreading around her her feathers were spinning as if protecting her. At her gesture the feathers turned into ck lightning electrocuting the gang members and turning into ice trapping them in a cier. Overwhelming use of jet ck elemental magic.Its like a transcendent being who punishes the heavens. What are these! The time when the gang members are hesitating and rolling their eyes. Stop. An intimidating voice rang out. Everyone in the square stopped moving. that buckthat buck A man armed with a cane in his hand and a full body view was walking by.Simon noticed right away. Thats Scoville.Necromancer there. He held a cursed de at the end of adys throat. And the true identity of thedy was Anna even after washing her eyes.She was caught by the Scovillers and when Anna saw her Simon she smiled innocently and waved her hand. Simon~ Here! Dont do useless tricks. Sreung! Scoviller opened his eyes and brought the de ever closer to Annas neck. If this wifes life is a waste cancel the summons and throw away your weapons. Lorraine bit her lip and dropped the dagger to the floor.Se floating in the sky is also seening down from the roof. Hehehehe. Scoviller raised an eyebrow. Kijen student council president and two noble students as a bonus. I guess I can get a good portion for the ransom. . Simon scratched his head then smiled faintly. Ill take care of the clean-up from here so could you please leave now? Anna smiled brightly. Oh is that okay? the Scoviller. After that I couldnt believe what was happening to me. Pudeuk! Kwakjik! The joints of the wrist and arm go out Weakness in the knee what? You can see the wifes ponytail waving and the hem of her dress swaying in the wind.Her body rotated like a top with afterimages. Im d youre not going to die because youre a necromancer right? what? Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Scovillers body flew wildly.After destroying the building and flying away he broke down the wall and destroyed it again and again only to stop after knocking down five buildings. breathless silence. Everyone was watching with their mouths wide open. Whoo- I see Anna with her legs raised. There were holes in the hem of the torn dress and stockings but her eyes were extremely serious as she scanned the front. Monstrous strength created only by the operation of mana. Everyone in the left waspletely overwhelmed.Soon Anna put her legs together stripped off her clothes and waved her hand at Simon. Simon~ Its here! Lorraine and Simone smiled grimly. Cerne let out a huh-hum sound and looked at Simon and Anna meaningfully. p. thud. The will to fight is lost everywhere and the sound of weapons falling is heard. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 725 Chapter 725 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 725 Simon! While everyone was lost Anna ran at one step. Simone saw her wearing a divinity-blocking choke like Lethe. Soon she hugged Simon tightly. I was worried because I heard he was poisoned and lying in the ward! Are you okay? Are you really okay? She fell off again this time grabbing hold of Simons hem and shaking him.Simon whose head was spinning felt intense dizziness. I-Im fine aunt. It was as if Bks poison which had been quiet was spreading through his body again.Simon quickly came to his senses and asked. Youre more surprised than that! How did you end up in such a dangerous ce? Ah thats Anna exined the whole story of being kidnapped.She was following a man who introduced himself as the Langustin Knight and she said that a strange gang suddenly popped up and she took him. After hearing all of the story Simon shrugged. Couldnt you have just gotten out of there by force? Oh if you touch your hand in a foreign country it could be a problem right? She put her hand on my cheek with an embarrassed expression. And the person hit can die of shock and the house can just be destroyed. No one says anything about taking down the gang thatmitted the crime. And the house is already broken down. Oh ho ho! Simon is safe so its okay. She stroked her grown sons face with an expression dripping with affection then looked to the side. But who are the pretty girls over there? Simons friends? Lorraine who had been tying up the gang members by moving the skeleton turned around in amazement.Soon he politely put his hands together and greeted him. Nice to meet you. My name is Lorraine Akbold Simon and my ssmate. The tip of her voice trembled slightly.Simon thought he hadnt seen Lorraine nervous in a long time. Oh my God Nephthyss daughter? Ive heard a lot from Nephthys No I mean. Ive heard a lot from Nephthys and my older sister. Oh ho ho! Aunties acting is awkward! Simon rolled his feet inside and watched Anna. Nice to meet you Simons Aunt. Sarak- Cerne took a bow by slightly grabbing the ends of her school uniform skirt and lifting it up.Sunlight came down from the sky like a spotlight. My name is Serne Eindark the official heir of the Ivory Tower the current number 1 and a second year ssmate who shares the greatest bond with Simon. Oh my gosh youre beautiful too. Nice to meet you. Simon had such great friends! Anna came running in one step. Thank you for being friends with Simon you two. She held Lorraines hand in one hand and Cernes hand in the other and folded them tightly. Our Simon looks strong on the outside but sometimes he acts out of his own way has many loopholes besides the things he likes and gets hurt a lot inside. mom! Simons face reddened. But earlier I saw the two of you fighting alongside Simon even from afar. Anna quietly closed her eyes. I felt that Simon truly trusted and believed in the two of them as colleagues. To have such wonderful friends by his side! Every day I look in the direction of Kizen from my hometown and worry but after today I can ease my worries a little. She smiled brightly like a blooming bud. Thank you. Im so lucky to have met you two. ! The faces of Lorraine and Serene were recalled at the same time. I really get a lot of help from Simon! Thank you. Oh ho ho leave Simonsfort to me Auntie. Feel free to call me A. A seemed to be Annas pseudonym. Thats how he arrested the gang members contacted the security guards and left Harlem. Anna and the girls who had exchanged a few more words in that brief moment became incredibly close. Theughter never stopped.Lorraine who always tried to stay calm chatted with her eyes shining brightly and Cerne smiled elegantly while clinging to Annas arm. It was Annas ridiculous affinity.It was as if he had two new daughters within 10 minutes of meeting each other. what?This sense of distance. Simon was following the women some distance away.Then Anna looked behind her and smiled at her son.Simon smiled as well. Auntie Imte to point out. What are you wearing? Ah. These clothes? Anna usually went around in loose-fitting clothes but it was the first time Simon had ever seen her wearing a dress worn by aristocrats and decorated with jewelry. Coming dressed up like this drew peoples attention and eventually became a target for gangs. Griffith advised me to dress like this to keep my dignity as a rtive of the student council president. Aunt Griffith. Griffith was the wife of Leshills ntation keeper with whom Anna met and chatted every day. Oh wait a minute. Annas expression suddenly turned serious as she responded to Simons words.Then she jumped up in a fright and started touching every nook and cranny of her sons body. aunt? Stay still. After the diagnosis her expression became even more serious. Youre leaner than thest time I saw you. I dont know anything else but how many times have I told you to eat your meals on time? I-I couldnt help it. I had final examsst week! Dont talk back. Did I ever nag you about something else? I told you to eat three meals a day no matter what. Anna who was so kind and friendly started nagging me as if a switch had turned.Simon lowered his head without making a sound and even Lorraine and Serne were tired of that momentum and could not stop it. I knew this and borrowed an artifact with storage magic here. she opened the bag.It was an ordinary bag with a modest design on the outside but food was constantly popping out from the inside. This is braised fish this is strawberry pie and this is Things began to pile up like a tower in Simons hands.Simon shouted like a scream. Do I have to take it out right now? Its vacation anyway so well be going to Les Heal soon! Before that these are the things youll eat on Rock Ind. Now heres this too! After taking out half of the items Anna giggled and wiped the sweat from her forehead.She finally smiled with satisfaction and looked at Lorraine and Serene who were waiting for her and said Gee was I too excited? Sorry to keep you waiting. its okay. Simon? Lets stop by the nearest restaurant first. The two of us together aunt. Simon said quickly. I think we should go back to Roch Ind right now. ? * * * Currently Simon is a patient under strict management in the Keyzen ward and it is strictly forbidden to go out of the ward without permission. But how could I sit still when I heard that Anna was missing? The work had already been done so I had to return to the room before the doctor or other officials on the ward noticed.The four immediately returned using the teleport magic circle. -Patients.its trouble like this In Simons room the ward doctor and staff were already waiting with arms crossed. Thanks to Simones continued apology on the spot and Lorraines stepping out and saying a few words luckily this incident was avoided being reported to the school.Instead walking was prohibited until the judgment was made that he was cured. C Did you even fight?My condition got worse. Fighting gang members while still under the effects of the poison Simons condition worsened.Simon groaned andy down in the bedroom. and that evening. Son. Are you feeling well? Anna sneaked into the hospital room.Simon suffering from her pain lifted her head. Uh Mom? Wait a minute. After carefully checking that there was no one nearby she opened the magic circle with swift movements.It was a high-level barrier magic circle that blocked divinity. I heard that you were poisoned so I came because I forced your father to ask. flutter C Soon she put on the white robe she wore as a priest and put her hands together. Ill get well soon. Whoaaaaaaah-! A warm glow shone. Simon was able to briefly feel the true value of the miracle saint who was once the strongest priest of the Holy Commonwealth. The priests healing magic he had received so far was nothing.The feeling that the body is almost forcibly resurrected. A few hours after Anna went the doctor came in to check Simons health. whats this. He was looking at the result with an expression of disbelief. Didnt you feel better in three hours? Ahaha I think the medicine I took at night helped! Simon broke out in a cold sweat and answered. In a situation where he might have to be confined to the ward for half of the vacation he almost reached a state ofplete recovery with Annas antidote magic at once. Its a ghost to mourn. The ward doctor tilted his head. * * * dawn the next day. There were people who had to move diligently before everyone elses day began. Huh. He was the cook in the Kisen Ward.With a dreamy face he put a cooking hat on his head and entered the kitchen. Seniors all go on vacation and go out really. It would be nice if the rice would be made just by itself even if you just stay still Huh? he narrowed his eyesThe light in the kitchen was on. Did you go out at night without turning off the light?He turned and looked towards the table.All kinds of food ingredients were neatly ced sliced ??in an orderly manner. He picked up a beautifully trimmed carrot and tinkered with it. Who did it?What did you cut so beautifully? Roaring! I could feel the heat in the kitchen.I quickly approached her and saw a woman in a cooking uniform that seemed to be somewhatrger than her size turning arge frying pan. I couldnt believe the power that came out of that slender wrist he was stir-frying rice with excellent skill. Everyone who are you! Someone got permission toe here! hello! Anna smiled warmly. This is A student Simons aunt. Ive done some groceries. Can I help you? Papa baba babat! After putting down the frying pan she picked up a kitchen knife and quickly cut the ingredients at a speed that would cause afterimages and ced them on a te.she said with a smile. Are you okay? Uh um. The cooks gaze quietly turned to the knife Anna was holding. Yeah thats right. After that time the doctors and caretakers from the ward on duty went to the ward.Everyone sat down in the conference room one by one with expressions that were not yet awake. In the midst of storiesing and going. Its okay this time. A ward doctor was heating up. School days and Kisens ward are separate things. No matter how much Lorrainedy protects Simon who has left without permission do you think it makes sense to just let it go? Teacher have you been drinking? Oh the alcohol isnt the problem this! He banged on the table and spoke harshly.The doctor sitting across from me yawned and answered. It didnt even happen during the semester so Im going to go over it. How surprised you must have been to hear that your aunt was kidnapped by a gang. So I mean! If you keep looking at each one like this! Dinner is here~ All eyes turned to that one word. ?! whats this? Luxurious dishes including roast turkey were being set in front of them. Breakfast was at most bread and soup and if you were lucky a few pieces of meat but from morning there were more than a dozen types of dishes.And it was not the usual cook who put the food but a strange woman. Oh Simons aunt? I heard that my nephew owes me every time. So I tried my best! Anna said with a wide smile.The doctors and caretakers in the ward lifted the tableware with a worried look on their faces.And each tasted a little bit. ?!! Everyones eyes widened.Conversation disappeared at the dinner table and everyone was busy eating their food in a hurry. Anna watched him proudly.Then the doctor on the ward who had initially used Simon frowned at her. Hey. Who gave permission to do something like this Eat and eat. Eat. Huh? A fellow doctor noticed.He tutted and clicked his tongue disapprovingly as he took a spoonful of the soup in front of him and put it into his mouth. . Without saying anything he took the next spoon and the next one. Boo madam. The cook approached crying with emotion. Thank you for your help. Thank you very much. If youll excuse me could you please send me the recipe Yes I will write it. thank you! After that the person who took issue with Simon in the ward disappeared. * * * Holy Commonwealth. Epenels headquarters Sky Ind. Did you clean all the chairs? yes! Priests were busy moving.Today is the day of the meeting of the magnates. The servants were wiping the floor thoroughly so that not a single hair was left on it and the pdins were practicing raising their swords by twisting their wrists. Those two are going what happened all of a sudden? I dont know. At that time when people were chattering and talking an older-looking priest shouted. Saint of the New Sea Israfil is entering! A majestic trumpet sound resonated throughout the room. The Priests regardless of rank knelt down at once and the Pdins raised their swords in moderation.Those of low status such as servants did not dare to raise their heads so they fell t on the floor. Chabak- Chabak- Soon a woman wearing a light dress and holding arge harp in her arms was walking in. She was white barefoot with no shoes on and each step made a ripple like water on the marble floor. Sea-blue hair closed eyes and a benevolent smile waved around.She looks like a saint painted in a painting. iced coffee. Several priests looked at her with flushed faces and even tears. She is Saint Israfil. How can you be so graceful? Israfil passed through the people and approached a woman. He was the only person in the room who did not lower his posture. Grat mi cb?lis. Wee to the daughter closest to the goddess. She kissed Israfil on the back of his hand.Israfil smiled benignly. Professor Rahl Im sorry that I havent been able to contact you. Youre holding such a big meeting in Epenel. Whats going on? I have something to discuss. Rahl sighed heavily. I also have something I want to discuss with Saint Israfil. Oh ho ho is it Lethe? Israfil smiled as if he knew even if he didnt hear. Im quite a tomboy so Ill be very upset but please take good care of me. Israfil-nim thats not the problem Bap bap bap bap bap-! Bap bap bap bap! Suddenly the ying of the instrument changed. It turned into a quick and rapid song like a monarchs march.The pdins adjusted their posture and the public gathered in a buzz. Saint of Judgment Lady Dana enters! that buck!that buck!that buck!that buck! A woman was walking in wearing a shy armor of light not the sky-high robes worn by saints.Pdins took the sword with all their might. Israfil looked back. Youre here. The saintess with fiery red hair also smiled at Israfil. The leader of the hardliners within the Holy Federation who insist on an all-out war against the Dark Alliance.A person who is said to be the strongest among the saints in terms of simplebat power. I see a face that is hard to see here Israfil. She was a notorious judge. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 726 Chapter 726 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 726 Israfil and Dana. Aphnell was taken aback by the news that the two heads of the moderate and hardliners within the Holy Commonwealth would meet and hold talks. The two were immediately escorted to the meeting room. A picturesque outdoor table located on the 5th floor of the building. The two saints who changed into formal clothes elegantly raised their teacups and drank tea.Luxurious refreshments wereid out on the table. Its a typical teatime look but there were unexpectedly a little unusual corners. The two were ying chess. I wonder what kind of wind blew you who usually doesnt show your face well that brought you here. percussion. Dana moved the knight. Im here to talk about the obvious. Israfil also advanced the knight. I would like to discuss the punishment of Late the head of the interrogation office who recently caused the border provocation. . The circumstances of the preemptive attack on the Dark Alliance without the permission of the superior are clear and the justification and grounds for the attack are poor. Most of all they pretended to ept the Alliances prisoner exchange and hung the prisoners with red crosses in front of everyone on the border. Dany. damn Israfil who caught Danas night with a look twisted his lips. Its a serious matter. It almost developed into a war. But you couldnt punish him but you allowed him to avoid trial with the authority of a saint. Dana clenched her chin and made a sad face. Is it really that big of a deal to get rid of some of the evil minions? Dana! Leit is a loyal warrior indispensable to the Federation. His reputation as the man who killed the most Necromancers in the world is also impressive. This time Dana picked up the look. If youe out like that do you have something to say about this side too? Israfils closed eyes twitched. Listening to the progress it seems that it ended very smoothly. A lot of information was omitted. How did the necromancers and the like find out the location of Everkire? Im very curious right? She lifted the rook and ran it lightly with her tongue. No way theres no way someone dispatched an Epenel Priest. Just thinking about it is a terrible high treason. percussion- He thenid it down on the chessboard to capture the opposing queen.Israfil smiled undeterred. High treason is a term used only for those who caught a runaway Everkire at the border deliberately released it and then massacred the pitiful Pdins for their crimes. Oh did that happen? I had no idea. The eyes of the two saints were sparkling with sparks. Unlike the beautiful outdoor tea time spot a bloody battle of nerves was taking ce. Im tired. Dana hung her hands as if she was tired. How did a child who used to be so capable and calm without blood or tears be an idealist who only cries out for peace? Do you think peace is bad? Peace. Peace itself is good. Dana continued with darkly sunken eyes. Of course that only bes meaningful after driving out the Necromancers and unifying the continent with our Epenel. . Even in the great scriptures it is emphasized several times to root out the evil that uses ck power right? Thats what the goddess meant. We and they can never coexist. If war is absolutely necessary then we must fight. Israfil received the word. But youre saying that its wrong to do all sorts of dirty tricks to start a war. why? When a war breaks out countless lives are at stake and the people suffer great pain and hardship. We as saints must be mindful of their pain. why? Israfils brow furrowed terribly.Dana smiled and waved her hand. Everything is for the sake of the great Goddess. They too will consider it an honor to eliminate enemies and dedicate themselves to the will of the noble Goddess. I dont consider it an honor. Israfil cut it off. How long has it been since you came out of your luxurious life and met the grassroots? The most important thing for them is to eat and survive day by day. My head hurts when I talk to you. Dana made an impression. How old are you? why do you ask that? It seems like Im still suffering from the good child syndrome even after Ive gotten that old. Peace morality people. They dont face the reality and just tell good stories without any countermeasures. Is it for political reasons? - Danas eyes narrowed. Are you pretending to be Anna Cross? Israfils closed eyes widened before he finished saying those words.Behind her a wave-like divinity began to distort the space as it raged with vicious force. Hmm. Did you touch the reverse? Dana raised her divinity as if to respond. At that time it is a situation that is in the middle of the day. Saint Israfil! Its a big deal! An official from Israfil came running in a hurry.Then he quickly whispered something in her ear.Likewise on Danas side someone came and whispered in my ear. ! Israfils face turned pale.Dana licked her lips happily and rose from her seat. It seems that a major incident has urred that has caused this problem to be trivial. drooling- Dana got up from her seat and tapped her on the shoulder. Take care. Even when Dana disappeared Israfil sat there as if nailed to it. * * * The 6th day of Simons hospitalization. And just three days after Anna entered Roch Ind. Oh good morning! Doctor. Hello Mrs. I! Hahaha! Youre so full of energy today. She suddenly became a star in Keyzen. Everyone was falling for Annas sweet and gentle charm. She never let passers-by go unnoticed.She always greeted me kindly talked to me first rolled up her sleeves when someone was working and was willing to help with anything. Even those who were blunt or annoying at first opened their hearts one by one perhaps feeling her sincerity. -So my child C There is no right answer for parenting.How about trusting the child first? Even trouble counseling. The people who met Anna were able to reveal their inner feelings without knowing it and she always gave wise answers without making the other person feel bad. The ward which had been static and quiet became friendly with her appearance. Even how he knew the birthday of the minion who did the cleaning work he arranged a small event to take care of his birthday. Anna and the others were waiting in the cleaning lounge and when he returned Anna handed him a homemade cake with apuse. At that time the sight of the minion tearing up with emotion was quite impressive to everyone. Weugh and talk and are happy only with small events like this in our school days but we must have missed many things in our daily life.People looked back at themselves once in a while. Anna had a good influence on the people in the ward.People tried to smile a little more tried to be a little kinder.The ward doctor who was afraid of water decided to learn to swim and the couple who had always had a bad rtionship reconciled. Mom what the hell are you doing? Simon who was lying on the bed scratched his head and said.Of course there was no way he was unaware of the rumors that had spread far and wide. She blinked. Huh? I just did what I was doing. Ahaha. Whether it was because of Annas reputation or because her physical condition improved Simon was finally banned from going out. Simon decided to take Anna to the house of Farahan a professor of divine defense. In the meantime while exchanging letters with Anna we talked about Farahhan but she kept begging Simon saying that she really wanted to meet him. Eventually the two met at Farahhans house. Thank you very much for guiding and protecting our Simon Professor. At this time Anna did not hide her identity and revealed that she was Simons mother. Parahan kept the fact that Simon could raise a divinity a secret and even taught him white magic.She thought it polite to reveal that she too was Simons parent and priest. Farahhan put on a rxed expression as if a long mystery had finally been solved. There must be a reason Simon the necromancer was able to use white magic. Of course it cannot be said that there is no example of a necromancer and a priest getting married on this vast continent but it has not been revealed that there is a child who can use jet ck and holy at the same time like Simon. Even a child who mixes the two to create chaos. Anna and Farahhan sat and talked for hours.Both of them had a greatmonality in that they came from the Holy Commonwealth so theymunicated well and talked about endlessly.It is a greatfort to each other just by being with each other. The conversation between the two continued until the end of the day. This is the first time Ive seen Professor Farahan talk so much. Simon smiled happily and watched the two of them from a distance. I want to invite you to my house someday Professor. Heh heh! Thank you from the bottom of my heart. This old man cant leave the ind. Parahans body is covered with a powerful curse along with tracking magic.The moment he leaves the ind the curse will be activated.Even if you try to solve it with purification magic it is impossible to cancel it because it is cursed first and boils your breath. It was taken for granted as the parents and elders of Kizen were extremely sensitive to the fact that the Priest was on Roch Ind. If this old man can go outside within his remaining life span then I will make sure to stop by Les Hill. Anna seemed to want to talk more but curfew was approaching. My son was just allowed to go for a walk but he couldnt break the curfew from the first day. Thank you Professor. Anna bowed down to her waist and bowed politely. Please take good care of our Simon in the future. Even though he iscking please teach him a lot. Grat my cb?lis. Parahan lifted his head after finishing the most respectful greeting to high-ranking priests by folding his hands together. Its an honor for this old man to meet such a great kid in his old age and to pass on a little bit of knowledge to him. * * * 7th day of hospitalization. Finally Simon was recognized that there was nothing wrong with his body and decided to leave the hospital.He was due to return to Les Hill today. As soon as vacation begins the Legion is seeking reinforcements outside of Roch Ind. The war in northern Kalos had taken so many losses that it was imperative to restore numbers for the next big battle. Erzebet goes to the area called Bugs Grave to explosively increase the poption of carrion spiders Achemus goes to the Jungle of Screams to inspect the skull wings nest and Prince is of course in Death Land. And Peer decided to head to the northern part of Kalos once again.He thought of checking his forces there also checking the condition of the northern god Gyros and finally deciding what to do with the mines in Frost Field. If you can sell the resources stored in the mine you have a stable source of money for the Legion.Since he could use the undead there was no problem withbor. However since the current mine was left untouched it seemed that it would take considerable time and money to develop.Peer was going to check that out himself and if necessary cooperate with the antimunist side to develop the mine. -Are you nning to meet your father in Les Hill with me? Simon asked indirectly but the answer came back that if there was no reason to meet it would be better not to meet. If it was Peers opinion then he had no intention of forcing it.Because Richard also didnt want to meet Peer or the other corpsmanders. Still in case of any unforeseen circumstances Simon decided to go to Leshil with the Mira units captain Hersheba who could move the entire legion. On the day of discharge on the way to the teleport magic circle everyone I met with Anna in the ward came out and waved. Go in safely maam! Come over anytimeter! A! There were also people who even shed tears at parting.Anna hugged them one by one and said that they would meet again next time she smiled. From a distance Simon Lorraine and Serene were quietly watching. Your aunt. I think youre a really nice person. said Lorraine.Simon was stunned but smiled and epted the words. thank you. It was the first time I knew that there were people who shined like this. I want to be someone like that someday. Hmm- Serene just smiled meaningfully. Soon after he got out of the ward said goodbye to Lorraine and Serne and stepped onto the teleportation magic circle to Les Heal. Simon surrendered himself to the familiar sensation of his feet floating. * * * After a while. When I opened my eyes the familiar scenery of the mountain countryside unfolded like a painting.Simon stretched out his arms and shouted refreshingly. Im back! It was Leshill Simons friendly hometown where he had lived for 16 years. Here a sheer high mountain range spreads out like a folding screen.The fact that there is a ce that remains unchanged at any time gave me a sense of emotional stability. however. hmm? Looking back things have changed a bit. No a lot has changed. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The sky was dark and rain was pouring down from the sky.The road was all muddy and andslide had brought the soil down revealing an ocher color in ces as if flesh were visible. The trees copsed and the grass was ripped off as if cut by a de.Simon quickly took out an umbre and put it on Anna. I didnt know it was still pouring rain. It wasnt like this when I went to see you. said Anna. Daddy lets go back soon Mom. Yes I will. The two of them moved on.As if the valley had been flooded the entire other side was a sea of ??water.Only the roof was visible through the current. Quarreureung! Now even lightning strikes.The area turned white for an instant then returned to normal. I dont know if your father is all right. Anna looked up at the mountains and said.If this amount of rain damage had urred in the territory Richard would have been running around with all his might. Im going to help my father too! Youre trying to find out where I am. Wait at home until I get back. I dont think Ill be in a hurry but Ill have a lot to do. She was right.Her rain was pouring harder and she couldnt see an inch in front of her.In a situation where he doesnt know where Richard is he might be in danger if he steps out. I decided to go home first. Fortunately Simons house was at least on a hill so it wasnt flooded or washed away. percussion- Simon entered the house and shut the door.The sound of heavy rain that had been ringing in my ears changed to the sound of pounding on the outer wall. Simon took off his wet school uniform and Anna lit the fire in the firece. Soon the warmth spreads out and the house bes warm. Do-do-do-doo-doo-duk! The rain continued to pour with the momentum to bring down the ceiling.Simon and Anna waited impatiently for Richard in the kitchen. Im worried. Anna who was stirring the soup in the boiling pot murmured. I thought Lethe woulde soon. I wonder if the road will be like this before I cane properly. Simon jumped up as he sat up. Is Letheing? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 727 Chapter 727 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 727 Tick. Tick. Tick. A room where time passes. The womans teacher called this ce that way. The whole room is full of various clocks.Wall clocks table clocks hoursses etc. are of various types standards and sizes. In fact all of these watches are expensive artifacts.Its just artifacts rted to time. Right here a woman stepped into the room. again- again- Vice Chancellor Keygen Jane. While looking around with the sound of her shoes she stopped at a certain section. . Her long eyshes fall down. One watch was cracked and stopped working.Around that clock other clocks are also distorted or broken. She slightly spread her palms. Butterflies that rose up in the air gathered and changed into the shape of a scythe.She grabbed her scythe and took her steps again. Tick.Tick.Tick.Tick. The clocks are making different sounds and pointing to different time zones.Whether its because of the dizzying rhythm or because of the magical energying from the artifact I get an unknown headache. Just as she turns the corner. p! Responding to a momentary movement she swung her scythe. However after a while what I felt was something breadth and hugged my leg. Heukheuk! JEEIN! A familiar whining voice. Jane sighed and rxed her grip on the scythe.His scythe disintegrated into butterflies and scattered into the air. Im here because the security rm went off. How many times do I ask you toe in after signing the ledger Mr. Nephthys? Im sorry! I couldnt help it because I was in a hurry! Ching ching ching ching. Apparently this headache was not caused by the second hand of the clock but rather the reflexive reaction of the body that reacted when his superior came within 100 meters. Jane stretched out her arm picked up the back of the little boss clinging to her leg like a cicada and pulled her up. If you look closely you can see that ck blood is flowing on the bosss forehead.Jane wrinkled her brow. Is that because of that? huh. Anyway it looks like you got into the right ident this time. Nephthys jumped off.Jane knelt on the floor took his handkerchief from his bosom and wiped his superiors forehead. Peoples lives were at stake but I couldnt help it! Yes Im not ming you. Jane wiped her forehead with Nephthyss handkerchief folded it in reverse and wiped her mouth as a bonus.Nephthys groaned and protested but her Janes touch was stiff. Can I ask you one question? no! Who went to the past? Nephthysughed ehehe. I dont know either! Janes hand which wiped her mouth tightened. Ubububoop! I really dont know! Finally Jane put the soiled towel inside her clothes and got up. Its a difficult problem for me to give advice but I dont think its a situation that can be solved by touching the artifacts here. Yeah. Thats what I think. Nephthys walked forward with a murmur and closed her eyes as if lost in thought. Well need to send someone. * * * Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Leshill was still pouring heavy rain. Simon and Anna were sitting by the firece waiting for Richard toe. Anna who had been sitting by the firece all the time knitting looked out the window worried about Richard then went to the kitchen and fetched something to feed her son then knit again. Im full. Thanks to that Simon was eating nine meals as soon as he got home.As she looked out of her window again and headed for her kitchen Simon jumped up from her seat startled. Mom! Im full! Im fine now! rattle! The door is open.The sound of the pounding rain is shooting!and changed to the sound of pouring rain. Soon with the sound of boots ttering a man in a robe dripping with rainwater entered. father! honey! It was Richard. Simon quickly picked him up and seated him by the firece while Anna took off her wet robe.Richard was soaked in the rain and a mess.Raindrops continued to drip from her wet hair like seaweed. Youre back Simon. said Richard in a hoarse voice.Simon hurriedly sat down in the seat across from him. Are you okay? Whats all of this all of a sudden? I dont know. Richard swept the bangs that were blocking his view.The ideally positioned profound wrinkles are revealed. It hasnt been like this since I came to Les Hill. Its an unprecedented downpour. The valleys are overflowing and the mountains are copsing. Anna put down the bowl of tomato soup that had been boiling on Richardsp.Richard flinched from the heat but she took a spoonful and put it in Richards mouth. Ah I feel like Im going to live because something hot ising into my body. When Richard said that he looked at my wife with deep eyes.Anna kissed her lightly on his cheek and Richard did the same. The love affair of a good couple begins again. Even with their son in front of them they couldnt stop these two.Simon let out an embarrassingugh and averted his gaze slightly. Do I have to go out tomorrow too? Honey. After a kiss Anna asked anxiously. I think so the damage to Yeongji is snowballing. Richard answered in a tired voice. Due to the mountain copsing even the monsters living there areing over to the human domain. There are already some territories that have been attacked. It seems that the roads are messy so its hard to get food or supplies from the upper ranks. Anna put her hands on her hips. Theres some food left in the warehouse. Ill take it to the shelter and cook for the people of the territory! It would be reassuring if the lords wife would do that. As the two looked at each other again with deep eyes Simon quickly intervened. Ill help too father! If the monsters came over there might be human casualties. We need to deal with it quickly. Richard looked at Simon. Yes Im sorry. Kizen students wont be idle just because its vacation. Because this is part of training! Richard nodded. Lets spread out and move as soon as the day dawns. Its raining and your body temperature will drop quickly so prepare thoroughly and try not to fight for a long time. yes! The Pollentia family joined hands as they fought together. * * * early that morning. operation has begun. It was still raining heavily.Anna headed to the food storage and Simon and Richard jumped in their robes. In the mountains to the southeast disced mountain orcs are approaching refuge. said Richard looking at Simon. Theyre tired and hungry. If theye into our territory theyll eat people. Take the south. Ill take the north. Yes Father! Richard climbed the mountain through the rain Simon ran all the way along the flooded valley. Not long after that I saw a group of monsters approaching along the valley. chuck! Simon stepped on the jet ck and jumped up to stand in front of them. C Kruck! They showed their teeth as soon as they saw Simon.Saliva dripped from his mouth and he raised the axe. Simon kept putting up his bangs which kept blocking his vision and stared at the orcs. Im sorry this happened but I have a duty to protect our people. -Kyaaaaaagh! A group of orcs rushed towards Simon.Simon looked up a little further.There were several more Orcs upstairs as well. It ends quickly. Skeletons protruded from subspace and blue-green concentric light from the magic circle fell on the skeletons bodies. The swords they held were dyed emerald and the mantles fluttered. < Simon Original C SS > Hit it. The 23 skeletons scattered leaving an emerald sh behind them. * * * The battle took longer than expected. Not every mountain orc was strong but having to cover a mountain alone in extreme conditions of heavy rain was quite tiring. So I cleaned up the orcs and moved to the next location.Because Richard sent summons to protect the next destination. Upon arriving at the ce this time Kobolds were attacking the vige. They were using old crossbows and when the arrows were lodged in the walls residents who entered the houses could be seen falling on their faces in fright. Im going right away. Since the duration of the guards was over a new ck magic was cast. < Simon Original C Dragonian > A dragonian suit that I tried for the first time after Bkjeon. However this time it was a defense battle that did not require strong swordsmanship so it was built without the violent Manus that would cut down on anything. Goes! The kobolds fired their arrows and the dragonian suits were activated. Ugh! Purple scales spread in the air deflecting the arrows and Simon dashed forward safely. Fuck! jump! It was powerful like a suit made of chaos.In one blow the skull is shattered and the brain is scattered.The kobolds copsed helplessly at Simons offensive which shed like lightning leaving purple shes behind. Now! Get out! Simon eximed. The residents trapped in the building fled as if they had waited and some of the kobolds who saw it aimed their crossbows at the residents and shot them. Teeing! Ting! Suddenly the scales spread out in the air like a painting formed a honeb barrier to block the arrows. I never thought the day woulde when Id be able to use Pulgor even though its a summoners function. Simon grinned and approached the kobolds and subdued them.However another group of kobolds wereing from behind. Oh theres no end! [Good work Simon.] Simon raised his head at the sudden voice.Something blue was falling from the sky. Kuhwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Rather than undead an entity that looked like an armored giant armed with blue metal descended.As it beckoned blue shes rained down and began to clear away the kobolds. Simon. The giants breastbone split open and Richard appeared.he jumped to the floor Great bone armor. Is it made of drake? Ah yes! Its an ancient species. Simon also flipped his Drake helmet up revealing his face.Richardughed heartily. Youve already dabbled in dragon magic. You look like me and have a lot of greed. Ha ha ha! Father this is not the time! Over there too! A group of kobolds took a detour to the other side and tried to attack the people. Leave it. Richard stood in his ce but the empty Bone Armor which had no owner jumped out alone waving its arms.Swinging his massive arm he shed his kobold sending it flying with his kick.Its like writing a matou properly. Richard just stayed still but the Bone Armor was fighting on its own. That is distinctly different from the summonedbat ability.He is using human martial arts.Simon saw it and his eyes lit up. That skill! Once I can handle this armor as if it were my own body this is possible with a little help from ck magic. This armor uses the experience of the sorcerer Necromancer Matou and even Richards ck magic. In fact it feels like you are splitting in two. Simons eyes sparkled. I want to learn too! Hahaha! Its not difficult. Ill teach you carefully when this chaos is over. Richard turned to Simon. The battle is over. Ill clean up the rest. I can fight more! You have to do something else. I got a call from Anna. Richard continued rubbing his wet eyes. It looks like Lethe has arrived at the nearby city. Im afraid hell get on the carriage ande to Les Hill but Im worried because of the situation in the territory. Youll go out to meet him. ah. The weather in the neighboring provinces is normal.Right now the heavy rain is only falling in the Leshill estate and there is a high possibility that Lethe is unaware of this situation. Yes Ill be right there! * * * Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The rain is still pouring. A fork in the road you must pass to enter Les Hill.Simon climbed a tree and waited for Lethe. Come to think of it it was here when I first met Lethe. Epenel must be on vacation too but I thought it would be hard toe over here because I was busy with the saintess work but I didnt expect to see her as soon as vacation came like this. Simon waited patiently for her toe. dag dag dag dag- how long did you waitThere was the sound of horses hooves and the sound of wagon wheels rolling.Simon got up from his seat. They said they would definitelye by carriage. Fortunately the carriage seemed to be in rtively good condition. Simon jumped from the tree.The coachman pulled the reins and pulled her carriage to a stop. Oh sorry to startle you. I am Simon Pollentia son of Lord Leshil. Simon announced his affiliation and walked towards the carriage. Now if you walk with a cloth you will see Lethe. ? Suddenly however a strange tension rose. What makes you nervous?Simon cleared his throat straightened his clothes and then lightly jumped in ce. Then with a nod of his head he made up his mind and went to the back of the carriage. Lethe Im Simon. Excuse me Huh? Simons eyes widened the moment he walked through the carriage cloth. There was no Lete. There were only two elderly couples inside.They were holding each others hands and looking at Simon wondering what was going on. What happened? Nothing! Excuse me! Simon was startled and lowered the cloth.Then he calmed his throbbing chest. It looks like itsing with a different carriage. There friend. Come over here. The coachman was wiggling his fingers in front.Simon walked towards the coachman. Im busy but what are you doing after stopping? Are you going to ride or not? Yes? Ah. I dont mean to ride Moment. Simons eyes widened. What is this voice? I am. The coachman raised his index finger and pushed up his straw hat.A few strands of snow-white hair flowed down revealing her fine features. And sparkling golden eyes. mischievous smile. If youre going to ride pay me. Simons pupils shook. Lethe! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 728 Chapter 728 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 728 dag dag dag dag- The sound of wagon wheels rolling through the pouring rain resounds. Simon and Lethe were riding together in the coachmans seat outside.Simon looked to the side with a somewhat bewildered face still in disbelief. A straw hat with the straw sticking out like it was bought at the market and leather clothes that smelled strangely of shoe polish. It was a typical coachmans outfit but the person in question was a beautiful girl with flowing white hair. She even drove a wagon pretty well.She was doing well and effortlessly avoiding erratic trees and muddy water. Ah- that was fun. I heard her voice. When Simon looked to the side Lethe who had spread a soundproofing magic circle so that he could not be heard inside the carriage was smiling mischievously. Before meeting me the way he did everything while arranging his hair to look good. Simons face reddened with embarrassment and she giggled. Simon cleared his throat and changed the topic. Whats that outfit? Whats with all this wagon? What about the old people in the back? Ah what about them? Lette exined while twisting her pure white hair with the other hand. Crossing the border riding the teleport magic circle one after another arrived at Leshils neighboring territory Hov. Now I had to catch a wagon from Hob and enter Les Hill a mountain valley. -I cant go to Leshill right now because of the water crisis. Traffic was blocked.No matter how much Lethe paid the drivers shook their heads.In the first ce it was said that it was impossible to cross the mountains with a wagon in this weather. By the way there were other people besides Lethe who wanted to go to Leshil and it was an elderly couple riding in the back right now. Living in Leshill they came down to the hob to buy daily necessities but Leshill was flooded and they were trapped in the city. Since I hadnt brought much money with me I couldnt stay longer at the inn.It was a situation where I had to stay homeless from tomorrow night but the night wind was cold and it rained. Lethe heard their circumstances. I just bought a wagon. Simons eyes widened. You bought a wagon? Whole? Looking at it like this the profession of a saint makes a lot of money. Im worried about Miss Anna and the situation of the elderly over there is pitiful so I decided to drive there. She turned around clutching at the brim of her straw hat. I bought some clothes to cheer you up. Isnt it okay? The leather clothes for coachmen were designed to fit snugly to the body.Simon rolled his eyes and nodded. Ah no. Can Ie to the Dark Union instead? I hear the saints are very busy even during vacation. Hehe. Lethes eyes widened into half moons. I ran away. Put me to bed Simon. ??? * * * same time. Holy Commonwealth. The saintess has disappeared! Find every ce to hide! The Pdins of the Holy Federation spread all over the area and were scouring the surroundings. Have you ever seen a girl with white hair and golden eyes? She must have been wearing a robe. Oh no. Ill have to search the house. In case the saintess might have requested to hide herself the pdins were looking at the dwelling as far as they could. Did the person caught in the heresy question even run away? I dont know. Residents responded to the investigation with frozen faces.And there was a woman watching this investigation from a little distance. Please do a moderate search and withdraw. A sea-blue haired woman with her eyes gently closed. It was Israfil the saintess of the New Year. The pdin knelt with a restrained motion. Ha ha if we cant find Saint Lethe at this rate I have some idea where it is. Israfil replied with a gentle smile.Pdin suddenly raised his head. Tell me! We are! Now rather than pushing it like that I think itd be better to give that child a little more time. She hasnt been a saint for less than a year isnt she? She quietly looked up at the sky. Pleasee back safely Lethe. * * * rainy afternoon. Simon was sitting next to him listening to Lethes story. A saintess can meet many people and experience all kinds of human groups. Lethe waved her reins and said in a slightly pissed voice. Only the people and the grassroots respect the name saintess properly. But what I deal with is mainly the high-ranking priests rather than themon people. Her face contorted with anger. The attitudes of those humans toward the saint can be divided into two types. A pretty doll that is precious and listens well or an outlet for low-level desires. Low what? Fuck feet. There are all kinds of crazy bastards. Aww it still gives me goosebumps. What do you do when you kneel in front of me? The eyes looking at me are those of crazy perverted men! There was a moment when Lethe put the rag in her mouth. It will be difficult. There was even a man who exploded his divine power saying that hugging the saintess the closest daughter was like hugging the goddess Deva and that was my belief. How the faith the source of divine power manifests is different for each human being so it happened.It was hidden in the Holy Federation but it was also the cause of quite a big social trouble. Theyre bastard dogs really! She kicked the wagon with a bang.Simon said with a bitter smile. But even if you are a federal bishop your status is different. Is it okay to treat me like that in front of a demigod saint? Thats the most contemptible thing about those pigs. she furrowed her brow. Saints who have umted careers or have great careers especially cowards who cant even make eye contact in front of Israfil-sama say that only in front of me! You can rece it right? Its even more so because you know I cant do it! Lethe couldnt contain her anger and shook her legs all over the ce. Suddenly the curtains of the carriage were lifted and the old man peeked out his head. Mydy whats wrong? Voices are blocked but the sound of foot stomping seems to be heard inside. Startled Lethe quickly stopped moving and shyly lowered her head. Sorry for the noise. The road is rough. Then he put on an innocent expression as if nothing had happened. The old man entered and Lethe sighed and turned on the soundproof magic circle again.Simonughed and said I think shell do well as a saint but its surprising. Youre behind. Her brow narrowed and growled.Simon shut her mouth quickly. Anyway its not like it happened once or twice. Its not like those grandpas could touch my body even though they looked at me like they were perverts. Although the stress was umting I decided to move on. huh. however. her voice cracked. There was a situation where the umted stress exploded at once. It was a time when he was greeting the bishops during his regr visit to the local Daesinjeon. Lethe who was so exhausted only wanted to finish quickly.She held out the back of her hand and the old bishop knelt at her feet and kissed her on the back of her hand. however. tongue. Simon felt goosebumps at that one word. The back of my hand is damp ck. I look down for something and I see that crazy old bastard grinning sullenly with his dirty tongue sticking out. Lethe passed the reins over to Simon and jumped up.Simon startled grabbed the reins and drove the carriage. Fuck really at that moment everything piled up exploded. I just elbowed that bastards philtrum. Reproduced the way she strikes with her elbow with direct motion. Like this. Step on the back of your hand with the heel of your shoe kick it hard enough to crush your face and then grab the babys chin and stand it up. She swiped and drew her index finger from top to bottom. I pulled out my tongue and cut it off. ah. It was a situation worth knowing. How funny it was to see him cast divine magic on himself to save himself. He stepped on his tongue that had been cut off so it couldnt even regenerate chopped it up and then escaped from the temple. He ran diligently to cross the border despite the pdins and guards chasing him. Lethe shrugged and sat back down. This is how we came to Leshill across the border. So many things happened. She sat down again and snatched Simons reins. Thats why I became a runaway girl like this. I became a body that is not weed by the Holy Federation or the Dark Union. Are you thinking of going back after vacation? Lethe rubbed her chin. I dont know either. I hurt the bishop but its true that he did something wrong with sphemy first. I dont think hell be punished because hes a saint. I will be punished. Since I am a saint the Pope will directly punish me. What is certain is that it is not a matter that can be forgiven by reciting a thousand prayers like when I was a student. She tilted her head. Honestly Im exhausted. Like Miss Anna I want to give up everything including being a saint and ah I hate just thinking about it. Lethe didnt mean too much to be a saint. Half of the continent almost all girls born in the Holy Commonwealth dreamed of being saints and Lethe was just one of them. She even had a talent for white magic and was confident in her beliefs.As she became the chief of Ephnell she put more effort into her goal of bing an ideal saint and that is how she really became a saint. However even Lette did not know that the status of a saint would be so difficult and painful.She only said that she was a noble and great being but she never said that anyone would be sexually harassed by her bishops. Lets go home and get some rest. Simon decided to hold back. I think it would be better to take a break at Les Hill during the vacation and think carefully about what to do. yes. Lethe closed her eyes. Aside from anything else I miss Miss Anna so much. While talking like that we arrived at our destination before we knew it. Shelter in the northern mountains. Simon and Lethe got out of the wagon and dropped off the old people. Father Mother! grandma! People from the shelter ran out.While Simone was proudly watching the family reunion Lethe stepped forward and mmed the carriages luggagepartment. Because of the heavy rain I thought I might not have enough food so I brought some. I hope it helps. Oh Im so grateful! More thanks to you I lived! People went and unloaded provisions from the luggagepartment.Simon opened his eyes wide in surprise and Lethe winked. Do you have sense? Ah yes. Thank you. Lethe was looking around with her hands behind her back when the children came running. Sister! Thanks for bringing Grandma! thank you! Hello~ Lethe smiled kindly and squatted down to stroke the childrens heads. However since the ground was so messed up that it was impossible to go by wagon from here we decided to leave the wagon to the locals for a while and go down. Lets go up for a while before we see Miss Anna. Where? The highest point in Les Hill. Lethes fingertips pointed upward. Ill make it stop raining. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 729 Chapter 729 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 729 We arrived at the top of the highest mountain in Les Hill. It took quite a while to walk because it was a rough terrain that could not be reached by carriage.By the time we reached the top the surroundings had be dark. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The rain also got stronger.Simon was waiting with an open umbre. Then lets begin. Lethe appeared from behind the rock changed into the Ephnel school uniform. Standing lightly in her fame she knelt down in the wet grass and folded her hands. At this time Lete is serious without any yfulness.He sped his hands together and closed her eyes. Please put away your umbre. are you okay? yes. Simon took a step back holding an umbre.Soon after the heavy rain starts hitting her little shoulder. Her pure white hair was drenched and sat down and the water droplets running down her skirt passed over her kneeling thighs andnded on the floor. But she didnt care at all.Amazing concentration thought Simon. Mighty Mother of All. The prayer begins with a resounding voice. As if responding to this the sky shudders and the stars in the night sky which werepletely hidden by dark clouds twinkle for a moment. Soon she begins to direct and the stars begin to move ording to hermand.It stretches out as if drawing a picture in the sky leaving behind a long tail. The power to move the night sky and stars ording to ones will. Looking back it was great. Anger-! Starlight pours down.It seems that her night sky has its own spotlight on her.She frowned slightly and clench her teeth as if in prayer sping her hands together tighter. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah The brightness of the light is maximal.The surroundings turned white and for a moment Simon thought that daylight had arrived.Soon she let go of her hands sped in hers and looked up at the sky with her shining eyes. Simon also looked at the sky. ah. The dark clouds are dissipating. Suddenly the night sky is bright as if it were pierced. In between the stars are shining brightly with their faces sticking out. Even though Im such an ugly follower who abandoned my duty and ran away Starlight still responds to me. she murmured. What are you talking about? Puha. Lethe burst intoughter. Simon came over to her and took off his coat and put it on her wet body. Ah thank you. It was nothing. she got up from her seatShe then shook her head cutely her drenched wet hair fluttering and sshing her water droplets all around. Ugh. Simon raised his arm and took a step back.sheughed haha This is fair. I cant get wet can I? Its too much. Simon who responded kindly suddenly raised his embarrassed face and turned his head away. ? Lethe tilted her head and looked down at her body.The school uniform was wet from the rain and the inside was see-through. I mean what do I do with this much? She pulled the cloak Simon had wrapped around her and covered herself.Soon she walked ahead of her her white hair fluttering proudly. Lets go down. Ah yes. * * * The rain stopped and Simon and Lethe arrived home. Lethe who was standing in front of the door and was about to touch the back of her hand to knock suddenly exhaled and squatted down. Mo I cant. what? Im nervous rattle. Her fingertips were shaking. To see Miss Anna in a year Im suddenly very nervous. It was apletely different look from the strong heart who was what to do with this much even if his clothes were transparent. Then Ill open it Mom! Dont do it! You bastard! She threw a thunderous rounds kick.Simon sighed and lowered his stance as if on his stomach. What are you doing! Looks like someone interrupted even the slightest bit of my moving reunion with Miss Anna! Im really going to kill you! She growled and pretended to cut her throat. What kind of a saint is that? Simon wasughing bitterly when he heard a voice from inside the house. -Simon must be back honey.I can hear Lethes voice. It was Annas voice. Soon I hear footsteps and footsteps.She said Lethes Ah! and stepped back from her.Looking around her hurriedly with her reddened face she eventually fled behind Simons back. In response Simon let out a strangeugh and grabbed her by the shoulder sending her forward again. Lethe red at Simon with a voluptuous expression then stared earnestly at the door with her hands sped tightly over her chest. jump! The door opened revealing Anna from the house.She wasnt too surprised and smiled benevolently. Wee Lethe. The moment that warm word flows out. ah. Tears flowed from Lethes eyes. Soon as if thecrimal nds were broken the tears poured down incessantly.He was ashamed and tried to hold back his crying with a gasp but he couldnt.She ran with her arms outstretched letting out her emotions right away. Its Anna-sensei! Lethe held her tightly in her arms.Anna took Lethe steady then she gave him a pat on the back. She snorted and sniffled. Huh! Its been so hard for me! The Holy Father is strict sucks! Israfil-nim just nags at me saying no to no especially those perverted bastards! Yes yes. Anna hugged Lethe warmly and left her to cry for a while.Simon was waiting from a distance unable to find the timing to intervene.He was blocking the entrance so he couldnt get in. Anna spotted Simon on the other side andughed. Good work son. Yes. Mom. Lethe who was sobbing in Annas arms held out her middle finger with tears in her eyes. -Stop watching and get off quickly. Its embarrassing and I dont want to be seen that much. It was somehow fun to see her giggling in Annas arms like the heroine of a tragedy while swearing at her fingers.Simon went inside with a smile on his face. Are you here Simon? Richard was sitting on a chair in the living room. Yes Father! The rain has stopped. Lethe gave me strength. okay. Richard also got up and went to greet Lethe. Thanks to you it relieved me of a big sigh. * * * That evening a cause was created for Anna to prepare a grand dinner. It is a dinner tomemorate Simons return a reunion with Lethe and amemorative dinner after the rain has stopped. No what is this? It seemed that Sangdari was crying out as if he wanted to kill me.It was full of various dishes centered on turkey dishes. Food wasnt plentiful because of this heavy rain but it didnt matter to Anna.More than 10 dishes were possible with just one potato. Miss Anna~ Ill help you too! Thanks but Lethe is a guest. Wait at the table. As if she hadnt cried before Lethe was full of energy.She became Annas chewing gum ticket and she didnt know how to drop it. How do you make this stir-fry sauce? The two of them talking warmly in the kitchen looked like a mother and daughter. Within a short time all 20 types of dinners werepleted.Candles were also lit for a good mood.The Pollentia family and Lette sat around and had a friendly meal. Son how about this lemon pie? Its so delicious. I think its good because its not too sweet with a slight lemon scent! Simon ate andmented on his mothers food.His expression was a bit monotonous because he had to express his impressions every time but Anna always liked her like a child. Soon the topic moved to Simons school story.Richards expression hardened as he listened to the story. Then it hasnt been decided what happened to the student council president position? yes. Bk. Richard closed his eyes and thought. Its a name Ive heard a lot. Lethe in her pajamas waved her fork around. Hey what are you doing when you cant win a second ce in the third grade? Shame on you. Anna brought a new dish from the kitchen and set it down on the table. From what Ive heard you seem like a scary person. Theres nothing good about being involved with someone like that Simon. Yes though. Simon clenched his fists. I cant forgive the person who made Azel-senpai like that. If Bk wants to fight again Ill fight too. Thats the mindset! Richard mmed the table with a thud. Lets do special training during vacation. Before he graduates be sure to press down and show the difference in strength. Honey! You did well in school and graduated so why are you fighting again? As the two looked like they were about to start a couple fight again Simone quickly changed the topic to Lethe.Richard and Anna also wondered about Lettes story of shedding tears as soon as they arrived and Lette exined why she had run away from home and came to Les Hill. How did Miss Anna hold up among bad people? Mmm- Anna put on a troubled expression. Well I dont think there was anyone like that in my saintly days right? Yes? It cant be! Annaughed hahaha. The bishops and archbishops all treated me kindly. Theres no way people with such deep faith would do anything strange. It wasnt a very informative story. Lethe sighed resting her chin on her chin. Well I get it. Anna-sensei just gives off a great aura or atmosphere. Since she was a legendary miracle saint even the strange ones would have taken care of themselves. Annas childhood. The youngest saintess and the strongest saintess. In the Holy Commonwealth since the incident its been a while since I put her name in public but even now its being talked about as a legendary existence. Lethe shrugged. On the other hand I smell like a fledgling so those dung flies are attracted to me. Oh my Lethe looks great and dignified enough as a saint. Thatsforting. As Lethe folded her arms pretending to pout Anna rose from her seat. Its not constion its sincerity. There are clothes I wore when I was a saint in my room. Why dont you try them on? Anna took Lethe out and the men left behind naturally moved on to talking about the necromancer.Simon told him about the North which was sure to interest Richard the most. In particr Richard was shocked to hear that Gyros was still alive and that he had be a new North God but he finally breathed a sigh of relief when Simon told him that Gyros had be a new North God and became a legion because Simon had done a good job. Thats great. Thats really good. Good work Simon. Of course its my job. You dont have the face to see Gyros. Richard closed his eyes and opened them. So how is Jin doing? The Grand Duke? Yes of course! You asked me to say my regards? Richard smiled softly. Of course you grew up to be a great woman right? father. At that moment Annas presence was heard from behind.Richard promptly braced himself and pretended to eat his soup. Hey! How do the two of you look? Anna stepped back and soon Lethe appeared in a white dress. Simon was stunned by her appearance. Ugh this is too tight. Be patient. It really felt like a saintess entering a shabby house.She looked at Simon where Lethe was stunned and smiled meaningfully then she turned around in ce. How are you? Okay it suits you. Lethe smiled and threw herself aiming for Simons head with a nice kick. Wow! Simon quickly shook his head.Lethe quickly grabbed her skirt and smiled. Ah Im sorry. Looking at your expression earlier reminded me of the bishops who were looking at me and I want to defeat them. What are you talking about! Anna crossed her hands and looked at Richard. How is our Lete? Honey. hmm. Richard didnt even nce at Lethe just stretched his arms out to the side.Soon I saw Annas dress in her family photos. All I can see is honey in a dress. Oh my~ Richard learned how to survive in a jungle home. * * * same time. Commonly known as the room where time rolls around. kiik- Intercepting Device Geek- Jane who had been sleeping face down on the desk woke up to the loud grotesque sound reminiscent of a ghosts cry. Its started. The hands of all time artifacts were spinning counterclockwise.The hourss is filled with sand from bottom to top. Tick!Tick!Tick! And in the middle was Nephthys. Finally she created a magic form using the power of time and waved her hands. Pachaaaaang! The air broke open creating arge golden tunnel.Nephthys who was out of breath immediately raised his arms and shouted. Its okay! Jane rose from her seat. Youvepleted it. Tunnel of time leaving for the past. Yeah! Its not perfect yet! Jane spun her shoulders and stepped forward. Ill go myself. No not Jane. Nephthys shook his head.Jane stopped her steps and looked back at her. Then will you send the crows? No there are more important things than strength in this case. As she made a gesture of grabbing the air the golden portal distorted into small pieces and came into her hand. What is it? Mmm. Well. Nephthysughed as she walked with a chump. Inevitability. Shall I say it? Again what kind of enigmatic words Tell the agents to unofficially prepare a teleportation circle Jane. Nephthys smiled. The destination is Leshill. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 730 Chapter 730 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 730 the next morning. The rain stopped and the day was sunny.The Pollentia family started relief activities for the vigers affected by the heavy rain. This way! This way! Put the pir here! First of all flooded areas had to wait for the water to dry up and new homes were being built for families whose homes werepletely destroyed. Tick-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock-snake-ssuk-ssak-ssak-ssak-ssuk-ssak-ssang-ssuk-ssuk-ssuk-ssuk-ssuk-ssuk-ssuk-ssuk-ssuk-ssuk-sseok-sseok-ssang-tock-tock-tock-tock-tock. Simon sits in the middle closes his eyes and concentrates on his thoughts.Skeletons were busy movingying down materials and stacking logs. Ugh. Simons face was drenched in sweat. It wasnt easy.The skeleton that was hammering broke its wrist and the skeleton that was carrying the log dislocated its shoulder and threw the log off the cliff.While moving the tool to the Bone Armor he poured it out and hit the heads of the locals. It looked easy when I saw what my father Richard was doing but it wasnt easy when I tried to put the skeletons into work other thanbat. If its natural then it must be natural. All of Simons skeletons were monsters so there was no concept of architecture.Fight with wild thoughts!Unlike battles where you just have to say and give orders Simon had to specify tasks one by one from one to ten. Tick ??tock! Simon nced aside for a moment at the constant sound of hammering. While he was at a loss the movements of the summoned beasts controlled by Richard were dazzling.Skeletons were running around like a guru moving their restraints and the Bone Armors flew smoothly in the air to procure tools. Every movement was refined.Measure the length with a ruler lift and secure the tree raise the nail and drive it with a hammer.This one fits snugly like the movement of a factory. Keying-! Every time Richards lich a magical undead d in a mat used ck magic the roofs made rose into the air andnded on the house.He was using the undead in the right ce for all his work. Ivee a long way too. It was not the time to be proud of attending Kizen.Simon rolls up his arm and tries to focus on control again. [Little boy!Selling your eyes to another rich over a great rich like me?] Hersheba who was doing somersaults in the air saying she was bored interrupted.Simon opened one eye that had been closed. Hersheba its dangerous to wander around too much. She strongly exudes the pitch-darkness of a corpsmander.There were only two necromancers in Leshil Richard and Simon so I thought it wouldnt be a big problem but there was nothing wrong with being careful in front of people. [My specialty is building houses!Do you remember building glittering cities in the world of sand?] Okay then help me a little. [good!] Hersheba mmed the front of her wand her head on the floor to golden the narrow space on the ground.After she pulled her mummy out of it she blew off the bandages and wrapped them around some of her logs. It seemed like they were trying to put a log for a pir on the third floor of a building they were building. however. Whoops!bang!bang! The log hit the pole perfectly.Pirs tilted and the house on which it was anchored copsed. Young Ji-min who was scribbling tools around looked stunned. Hersheba!! Simons face heated up.Embarrassed Hersheba was at a loss and cast her spell on her floor. [Jaaaaan!] She made a three-story sand house using the sand on the floor and ran away.Simon sighed and got up from his seat. My mistake. Im really sorry. Heh heh heh! No boy. It could be. Meanwhile Hershebas sand house immediately copsed.As the son of the lord I lose face. Everyone! Eat and eat! Eat! The woman wearing an apron shouted in a loud voice.As if they had waited for this the Young Ji-min put down their work and started to walk. Simon who needed a change of atmosphere also went to eat with the people. oh. I didnt expect much because of the poor conditions but its like an outdoor restaurant.Chairs and tables are neatly set andrge pots are visible in front. Get in line there! However among the people serving the food I see a familiar face. In the Dark Alliance a girl with conspicuous pure white hair slightly covered by a hood attached to her robe. Try Annas special mutton soup! Two buns per person! Lethe. Giving adleful of soup to Young Ji-min who came to receive food she said Enjoy your meal!she said kindly.Young Jimin nodded her head with her dazed face and walked past. Simon went over to it. Are you here to help? Ah. Are you here? Without even looking back she replied nonchntly and shook her head proudly. I came here to do volunteer work because I have nothing to do at home. She smiled warmly in front of the residents again and started serving meals.Simon came over and prepared jam to spread on her bread. ? You should rest. You worked. Its okay as I just sat down and moved my summons. The two of them ate food in harmony with each other.Many people were standing in a long line so there was no time to rest. Hello guys~ Enjoy your meal. Lethe who bent down to serve food for the short children waved her hand.The children also waved their hands and walked to the side of the gun. Isnt it so cute? Even babies that small are lined up to eat. Yes. Simon continued in a low voice as he scooped up the jam inside with adle. Thank you for being kind to our people. Theres no reason not to be kind. Lethe shrugged. Whether on this side or the other side whats wrong with the people who are busy making a living day by day? You necromancers who cover the eyes and ears of the people so that they dont hear the great mans words are just bad. Haha the hatred for Necromancer is still the same. Still this was a significant step forward. Lethe has the trauma of seeing her parents killed by necromancers and even rising as an undead. Simon was relieved that her thoughts were changing. After finishing all the cooking Anna also joined the meal.There were so many people trying to get her food that she made two lines. Anna youve worked hard so get some rest. Richard who had built a house and came up approached with his sleeves rolled up.Annaughed and said. Richard why dont you get some more rest? My wife needs to rest so I can rest too. Lethe watching from a distance as the two of them chatted and served food pursed her lips with a sullen expression. ha. why? Ill put up with it because it sounds rude to you. No no. You can talk. At those words Lethe gave strength to her eyes. How did our teacher Anna end up marrying an evil necromancer? huh? How did you seduce such a sincere beautiful great kind and good teacher Anna Ugh! It must have been an evil trick! Simon smiled and pointed at Richard and Anna. You think its a really evil trick? Richard pointed to the soup that had sttered on his cheek and Anna smiled shyly and kissed her.Soon no matter who said it first the soupdle was thrown away and the two of them hugged each other with their foreheads touching. You can hear the cheerful whistling of the residents everywhere.The adults covered their childrens eyes andughed. The response was that everyone was used to it. Grunt. Lethe groaned and turned her head away. Its a face that I still cant understand. * * * How did you two first meet? That evening towards the end of the meal Lethe asked a question. Richard and Anna who were eating paused at the same time. suddenly? Simon who was trying to tidy up the dishes also rolled his eyes. Actually I was a little curious. I had asked him a few times when I was very young but I couldnt really remember because the answer came back vaguely.After growing up I was shy and never asked. Hearing Lethes question Richard and Anna met eyes. Its kind ofplicated to exin. There were so many incidents back then. said Anna. It was at war. said Richard taking a sip of his wine. Lethe stood up from her seat with an agitated face. War Love?! Be quiet Lethe. Anna said looking around embarrassedly.Richardughed out loud. Yes the heyday of the Miracle Saint and the 7th Legion Jonah. It was far from a peaceful era like now. He closed his eyes as if recalling. Ashes rained in the sky and it was filled with graphite that made it difficult to breathe. Everywhere you go dead bodies roll like mountains and the rivers are stained red with blood. Its true when you think of the present peace. I begged him to tell me about his love story but suddenly it turned into an admonition that the world has gotten better these days while saying When I was a kid. Lethe went to the kitchen with Anna carrying a te with a sullen look on her face and Simon was the only one at the table listening to his fathers adventures after drinking. however. Is it fun to hear? Richard had never told Simon about the corpsmander so he was getting sucked into it. Mr. Anna! Ms. Anna! Please continue the story! Meanwhile something simr was happening in the master bedroom.Lethe who had changed into her nightgowny next to her on the bed and continued to tease Anna.Anna brushed her hair up shyly. Yes calm down. Um. He and I met as enemies at first. We were fighting but we didnt know each others faces. I was wearing a saints costume so I covered my face with a cotton cloth and he was wearing a skull helmet. We didnt know each other. He led an army and fought on the battlefield. Then I met your mother in Rohever Vige in the Neutral Zone. Well I used to stop by sometimes because of work but I was careless because it was far from the battlefield. At that time I too felt tired from the long war and life as a saint so I left the barracks alone and stopped at a vige in the neutral zone. At that time your mother was caught and was being scammed. I decided to go and get the scoundrel out and drive her to her destination. That was the trigger. The way he spoke was ticklish and harsh but after talking a few words I thought he was a nice person. And then As the story progressed Simon and Lette began to be more and more involved. So who asked you to date first? The two asked at the same time and Richard said. Of course I confessed but your mother seduced me Richard!! Anna who was in the bedroom jumped up with a flushed face.Richard flinched and put his back against the back of his chair. If youre going to talk nonsense lets go in! I remember clearly what you said to me and what you did. What! Yeah yes. Okay thats the end of the story! Now everyone keeps on going. Its toote. Anna pped her hands in embarrassment. Simon and Lethe looked like the world had copsed. Eh why did you grow up wondering like this? Lethe. Ah okay. Lethe quickly covered her head with the nket.said Anna. Simon go up to your room. yes. Simon swallowed his regret and went up the stairs to his room. Laugh. I changed into my pajamas andy down in my room. Wow drowsiness. I had a hard time all day so I fell asleep in an instant. I fall asleep like that and its not long before I go. click-click- The wind was blowing hard outside and the windows were shaking. Did you leave the door open? Simon wakes up and rubs his eyes and looks ahead. Whii-i-! The window burst open.And the moonlight poured in outside blocking Simons vision. Ugh. Simon closed his eyes for a moment then opened them. I could see her silvery hair fluttering as if she had collected moonlight.Soon I saw a little girle down to the bed and raise her hand. Hello! Simon! Simons eyes widened at the sight he had seen before. Yes Lord Nephthys?! Simons head went nk. why is she here Its been a while Simon! Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Seeing Nephthys spinning in ce Simon felt sweat dripping down his back. It was a big deal. Lette is sleeping with Anna downstairs. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 731 Chapter 731 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 731 Lette is sleeping downstairs with Anna. From the standpoint of the Dark Union the most threatening being the saintess is now in Leshil. Things are different from the time of the Dark Emperor! border trespassing. Even if a battle broke out right away and Nephthys took Lethes life there was nothing to say. I had to deal with it somehow before a tragedy that I had no time to do anything about. Simon shook his head for a moment then shouted loudly. Ahaha! Nephthys-sama! Jung! Horse! Long time no see! This is it! The loud voice resounded throughout the house.Simon nced behind him and opened his mouth as wide as he could. Nephthys-sama! Nice to meet you! For some reason! You came to my house! I prayed earnestly in my heart. please. Please notice. Udangtang! Perhaps he had heard Simons signal and there was a somewhat noisy sound from under the room. Huh? Im not deaf Simon! said Nephthys cing her dainty fists on both waists. Its close so you can talk softly. Ahaha! Its so nice to see you stop Richard and Anna are down there too right? As Nephthys tried to pass Simon quickly blocked her path. Nephthys-nim! Actually I have a problem Id like to consult with you! I had to buy time somehow until Lethe ran away. Without going through my brain I poured out the words that came to my mind at random. About the dragon I gave youst time! . A look of bewilderment appeared in Simons eyes when he said that. Nephthys was gone. Ill talk about that worry for a while! Before she knew it she had passed Simon and slipped out of the room.She jumped up and climbed onto the handrail leading to the stairs. Kyahahahaha! Richard! Anna! Then it went down like a slide. I missed it! Simonsplexion turned an earthy color. Fortunately Richard who was sleeping in the living room at the time came running shaking his tousled hair. Yes Nephthys-sama? What happened here without a message! Hello! Richard! After that Anna jumped out of the living room. Oh my hello~ Mr. Nephthys! Hello Anna! Richards and Annas eyes are shaking anxiously.Judging from the reaction it seemed that Lethe hadnt escaped yet. Anna held her hands together and smiled kindly. Have youe a long way to market? Ill prepare a meal right away! Huh? Theres no need for that! Im sorry for dawn! Then how about dessert? Snacks and ice cream? Ice cream! I want to eat ice cream! Nephthyss eyes sparkled as if the ice cream was reacting unconditionally as a reflex. Sessfully attracting her attention Anna pushed Nephthys on the back and led her to the kitchen. Sit here for a moment. Ill prepare it right away. Excuse me Miss Nephthys. Richard quickly pulled out a chair put his hand between Nephthys armpits and lifted it up and sat down. Anna started rummaging through the kitchen and taking out snacks or whatever. Hehehehehehehe. Nephthys rolled her feet and waited for the ice cream.Simon who wasing down the stairs saw Lethe sneaking out of the closet door.He was creeping alongpletely devoid of presence and divinity. Escape through the window like this! Simon gestured hastily.Just then Lethe cautiously went out through the open window. Heeup- Nephthys who was sitting in the kitchen snorted. Soon one more time C he said. Atch! I sneezed noisily. The whole house swayed like it was about to tip over and everything that could be opened such as shelves in the kitchen and storage boxes opened wide. Chunk! Dalkadak! On the other hand all the windows outside closed with a loud noise.Lethe who was about to slip out of her window flinched and stopped. Huh I guess its a cold. Nephthys sighed and brushed the bridge of his nose. Im going to eat ice creamter. Im tired so Im going to bed. Saying that she jumped off the chair.Richard sprinted in front of her and pointed to her side. You must be tired since you came at dawn. Lets sleep in the guest room over there. Ill make the futon right away. Huh? Its okay Richard. Hmmmm Nephthys yawned rubbed her eyes and waddled to the living room. Ill use a big bed in the master bedroom over there. Im small so I only use a little space Its a big deal! This time Simon jumped out and spoke. Nephthys-sama! As the student council president of Kizen I have something to say about the Bk situation! But it broke right through.Nephthys slipped between Simons legs and jumped onto the bed with a hum. Im tired. Talk to youter. Later. thump! Lying on the bed she tucked herself under the covers with a sleepy expression theny upright with only her face exposed. ruined. I couldnt possibly have predicted Nephthys actions. Fortunately it seems that Lethe returned to the closet before Nephthys arrived but it was a spur-of-the-moment situation. While Simon and Richard were stiff Anna came forward. Oh Mr. Nephthys. A simple refreshment is ready. I dont have anything to eat tomorrow um or um. You must be very tired. I cant help it. Anna put the tray down and walked into the bedroom andy down next to Nephthys.Nephthys was making a quiet noise and blinking her eyes as if she were about to fall asleep. Shall I sing you a luby? At Annas suggestion Nephthys nodded slightly.Anna patted her on the stomach. My Nephthys-sama sleeps well. Sleeps well. Nephthyss eyes slowly closed and then he let out a colorful breathing sound.Simon and Richard sighed in relief and looked at each other. I thought I was asleep but I couldnt let my guard down. It would be harsh on Lethe but it seemed better to hold out in the closet until the day came and Nephthys left. Mmmmm. Then Nephthys rummaged through the bed as if it were ufortable.Then he closed his eyes brushed the bridge of his nose and opened his mouth. At Chewi-! I sneezed loudly. rattle! Click! All the drawers and closets in the master bedroom were opened.and. ! The closet door where Lethe was hiding also opened.Lethe who was tightly wrapped in a nket fell to the floor as if she was thrown out when the closet door opened. Huh? Who is it? As if waiting Nephthys got up from the bed. Lethe hesitated and leaned back against the closet while Nephthys raised her mouth slyly. Ah! Isnt that the saint of the stars we saw during the Dark Emperor? What kind of rice cake is this? Nephthys immediately opened a huge jet ck.Subspaces opened in all directions and jet-ck coffins with eyes protruded. I think its good to execute now! Wait a minute Nephthys! Simon raised his arms and covered Lethes face. I am! We will exin the situation. Before he knew it Richard and Anna stood in front of Simon. Theres nothing wrong with the kids. Its just Get out of the way. Whoaaaaaaah-! This time Lethe raised her divinity and stood up.The moment I touched the ne around her neck to break her seal a star-shaped mark appeared in her eyes. It has nothing to do with you guys. This is my problem. Lethe! She responded coldly as if drawing a line with the Pollentia family and prepared to call upon the power of the stars. Its a sword that wont die easily witch of death. Hmm- Nephthys smiled strangely as she watched them rush out and restrain each other. As soon as I snapped my fingers the coffins with eyes around me disappeared. Simon Pollentia. Lethe Sardena. She jumped off the bed with her silver hair flowing. I have something to tell only you two. Would you like to follow me? Then he strode towards the outside. Simon looked at Richard and Richard nodded hard. I think you knew from the beginning. I dont think there will be any big problems so follow me. * * * Simon and Lethe followed Nephthys. Lethe was still on her guard and Simon was agonizing over how to best exin the situation. Then Nephthys looked back. Hehe theres no need to be so nervous! I have no intention of interrogating you. Then why did you bring the sword here? At Lethes words she smiled and added. I want to entrust you with a mission! mission? Rather it worked out better! I was thinking of leaving it to Simon alone but the sess rate would be higher if the two went together right? In a clearing Nephthys stopped walking. He closed his eyes and opened his arms to cast a spell. Whoaaaaaaaagh! Golden light shed from all sides.Nephthys was manifesting supernatural powers not ck magic. Tick!Tick!Tick!Tick! The identity of her superpower is time. The sound of the clock hands resonates throughout.The surroundings were filled with magic circles and clocks in the form of supernatural powers.Simon thought he was as if he were in a golden hall. Are you guys- Nephthys looked back at the two and spoke in a low voice. Have you ever tried time travel? time travel. At that one word the faces of the two people strangely froze. Oh I dont have one. Simon said in a bewildered voice. Time travel? Isnt it a story that onlyes out of fairy tales? Lethe crossed her arms in an indifferent reaction. Time travel exists even feasible. Nephthys walked slowly and touched the magic circle spread out in the air as if to tune it.Each time the speed of the clock hands changed and the time on other clocks moved as if affected by it. Then is the mission youre entrusting us with time travel? thats right! Nephthys nodded.But Lethe was still wearing her suspicious look. Is itmon sense to believe that? Lethee to think of it me. Simon looked back at her sweating. It may not be time travel but I remember doing something simr. yes? 1st year 1st semester. The famous St. Marys Incident. At that time the Saintess of Purification entered the school dressed up as an assistant to Kizen and plotted to endanger Kizen. Simon witnessed the n of the Holy Maiden of Purification realized and Kizen turned into a sea of ??fire but soon the artifact of time given by Nephthys manifested returning to the past and blocking Plemas n. Upon hearing Simons story Lethes expression turned to astonishment. Then again! Did you remember? Oh of course its a different dimension now than it was back a few hours ago. Nephthys touched the magic circle. 22 years ago from now. ! If you ept the mission I will send you back to the timeline before you were even born. Right there. her eyes shone. Find Richard and Anna. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 732 Chapter 732 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 732 Nephthys exined the details of this mission. When we go back in time the Dark Emperor. Its when you guys are fighting Everkire. At the time Nephthys was fighting a death row.The Order captured her precious people and put them in a dungeon and Nephthys jumped into the dungeon to save them. And the dungeon she entered was a dungeon where time and space were twisted. A world where the bizarre flow of time andws coexist.Nephthys used the supernatural power of time to save people and stop the plot of the death here.With that power he safely escaped the dungeon crossed over to Locke Ind and seeded in eliminating Everkire. Everything looked good but the purpose of the association was neither to trap Nephthys in a dungeon from the beginning nor to hinder Nephthys for Everkires n. That is what makes her overuse the power of time.As a result a gap in space and time was distorted and a member of the society dug into it. He jumped into it knowing that he would never be able toe back here on time. said Nephthys. Simons expression became more serious when he heard that the notorious Society had intervened. What is their purpose? I dont know either. Nephthys shrugged. Because the case is so vast. Countless number of events can happen in time. There are more than can be recognized by human intelligence. For example even in the time zone we live in only a certain range or time of object cane and go. can and going back in time would change the present or future or entering a different timeline would not change the future and Were not going to lecture now. Lethe said. If youre a witch of death wouldnt you be able to roughly estimate the purpose of the association from the clues youvee up with so far? Yeah what is it? Nephthys closed her eyes. He entered the past 22 years ago. Before you guys were even born. If its a historical event from 22 years ago Surely- She smiled meaningfully. It has to do with Richard and Anna. Both of them eyes widened.Nephthys walked around him gunning. Think of what the Orders have done so far. They always tried to throw the continent into chaos and start a war between the Dark Union and the Holy Commonwealth. But now is the era of peace. Ill do it. Then Im sure- She raised her fingertips and continued. There is a high possibility that the association will be near Richard and Anna. Coincidentally 22 years ago from now before the two of them were still married. Then now Simons mouth fell open. Does that mean that your father and mothers meeting has something to do with the Peace Era? Nephthys just smiled. Lethe raised her hand. I have a few questions before epting the mission. So if he changes the past does that mean he can affect the present as well? No one knows what will happen. Nothing may happen a time paradox may ur and allmon sense as we know it may be shattered or the time and space of the world may be overturned. Or Richard and Anna may not be united for the purpose of the association. I cant- Her little finger pointed at Simon. Simon your very existence may disappear. An earthquake urred in Simons pupils.Kuk!Lethe bit her lip and swung her arm. What are you talking about so calmly! If its such a serious situation you not us go to the past and solve it yourself! I cant go back. Especially in the case of the 1700th generation. Why? There are several principles for traveling to the past. Among them the first and most important principle. In any case a modern being should not go to the time zone where the past self exists. This is an act of extreme denial of thews of the world and the world considers the time traveler to be a virus that has entered the body and tries topletely erase its existence. I lived 300 years? If I a time-manager go back to the past Ill find out right away. At that time it wont just end with a simple time paradox. . For the same reason it is impossible to send Richard or Anna to the past. Nephthys saw Simon. So you Simon who didnt exist 22 years ago who can influence them emotionally and who are the fruit of their living love have to go. Simon nodded his head in agreement. Okay. If its my parents business of course I have to go. Nephthys turned his head. It seems that the saintess here has a connection with Anna as well. Lethe frowned. Its true that I value Anna-sensei but to be honest Im not happy with Anna-sensei getting involved with a necromancer. Nephthysughed hysterically. Hehe is that okay? Without Richard the Simon we know wouldnt be born. Kuk. Lethe looked at Simon for a moment then quickly turned her head back. Ah I understand. I got it. Okay good! Then you ept my mission? Nephthys approached the two and took out a ne artifact with an hourss on it. From the moment you enter the past the time in this hourss will run out. And the moment all the time in the hourss runs out regardless of the course of events I will unconditionally bring you guys out to the present. If you stay in the past for too long It could be eaten up in time. yes. Nephthys put the ne on. Time is rtive. Just because theres a lot of sand left in the hourss doesnt mean theres plenty of time and vice versa. Dont believe only the amount of sand you see. yes! She took out the bag from the subspace and handed it to Simon.Simon opened the bag to check what was inside and Nephthys also exined. Thats a map from 22 years ago. Its books about the culture andmon sense of that era and oh! And this is old money. Jinng! She shook the money pouch in her bag. If money doesnt work you can hand over something like food. yes? Because that era is a bit unusual. After handing over all the supplies Nephthys said. Then from now on its a mission briefing. Your objective is now to move to the Neutral Zone a ce called Bahis Territory in the past. She said drawing a map with her fingertips. Its okay to chat with people on the way but its better not to affect their values etc. as much as possible. Small variables may turn into big thingster. I guess so. Lethe crossed her arms. The Association is trying to change the future and we are trying to rectify the future that is about to be changed. Yes. You understand quickly! Nephthys saw Simon. Simon you need to reduce the variables that can be reduced as much as possible. If possible its better not to use the intelligent body Ancient Undead. Even if its a dead person its dangerous if the past and the present exist at the same time. Will Hersheba be all right? Anyway now only Hersheba was brought.And Hersheba is an undead that did not exist 22 years ago. Nephthys nodded. That rich? Thats perfect. Anyway back to the main topic when you enter the Neutral Zone find Richard and Anna who are at war on the front line. she pped her hands Then all you have to do is to keep the two of them connected while blocking the association. No matter what happens dont reveal your identities. All right! Then theres no time now lets go! Everything is ready.Nephthys manifested his superpowers. Woo woo woo woo! A golden light arose.Simon and Lethe held hands and cautiously moved into the magic circle. When you guyse back from the past the present time will be a minute or twoter. Dont worry too much about this. Nephthys said waking up the clocks of superpowers. Remember. Check the time left for you guys and dont be vignt because you dont know who might be from the future. yes! Go! Whoaaaaaaaagh! Simon closed his eyes in the golden light and the ticking hands of the clock. I felt my body blur and my senses disappear. * * * Clocks filled my head. Clocks that turn at their own pace at different beats with different flows. It was dizzy. I had a headache. Then at some point Tick!Tick!Tick!Tick! The hands of the clock which had been spinning randomly began to slowly adjust.The slow hands moved a little faster while the faster ones moved slowly waiting for the other hands. Tick! Soon all the hands of the clock pointed to noon. ! Simon opened his eyes. Then when I felt my senses returning I quickly looked around. Did you reallye to the past? however. The sight that unfolded before my eyes was quite strange to be from the past. This is Les Hill? A sky of ashes. The clouds were gray and strange ash-like things were raining from the sky.It alsonded on Simons head and shoulders. The grass on the floor has turned ck and dried up and only bare branches of the trees remain. gurgling mor-! The nearby creek smelt like wastewater.Simon looked around him with a confused expression.It was different from the sight he knew but he sees familiar natural terrain everywhere. right. This is Leshill. Is it true that I came to the past? It would have been easier to understand if he had said that he hade to a very distant future. Can you please let go of my hand now? A low voice was heard from the side.He turned his head to see Lethe ring at him with her eyelids down. Simon startled let go of his hand and stepped back. Ooh were on the right track arent we? yes. Lethe sighed as she looked at the sky where the ashes rained down. It seems so. I am aware of this phenomenon. What is it? The tactical weapon possessed by the Holy Federation the Gray Judgment. She surveyed the dried up trees and nts around her and said bitterly. It seems to have been a weapon that killed all demons civilians and nature equally. ah. And ording to history this weapon began to be used in earnest in the second half of the Hundred Years War. Lette looked back at Simon. Im sure were in the past. Before the time of peace the time of war. Simon looked nkly at his hometown. It was gruesome and terrifying. This is Leshill where I was born and raised. I understand being shocked by the way home is but you have to move. Lethe pointed to the hourss hanging around her neck. The countdown has begun. huh. Simon also pped me on the cheek and came to his senses then took out a map from the bag Nephthys had given him. flutter! The map of 22 years ago that is during the Hundred Years War was different from the map of today. Instead of territorial or terrain names there were more military terms such as frontline fortress and hignd.The entire Dark Alliance was like a battlefield. First of all as the Death Witch said we should move to the Neutral Zone no to the Bahi Territory where Teacher Anna and Richard are fighting. She nced at the map and pointed to one side with her fingertip. Leshill seems to be a city that doesnt exist at this time but fortunately there is a neighboring territory called Hove even at this time. As expected Hove was arge city so it seemed to have existed in the past.Simon has spoken. You go down to the hob and find a wagon to ride? Thats right. She raised her head. Ashes and sparks continued to fall from the ck clouds. Im in a hurry. * * * Simon and Lethe walked along the river towards Hob. The river was seriously polluted thanks to the Gray Judgment.There was a terrible stench. On the way down the mountain he saw countless corpses of dead monsters.Contaminated or mutant objects that cannot be found in Leshill now are also visible. Lethe used purification magic on Simon and herself several times to wash away the ashes. In this age father and mother go to war Simon was a little confused. Thats how we arrived at Leshils neighboring estate Hove. ah! Leshill was nothing. An unbelievable sight unfolded in front of the two of them. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 733 Chapter 733 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 733 Hob a prosperous neighboring province. It was unbelievable that this ce had be a miserable ruin.Simon and Lethe walked around looking a bit bewildered. It seemed that a great war had already begun.Buildings are all copsed and dried bloodstains are visible.Dead horses and livestock were buried in ashes andrge craters were dug everywhere as if a bomb had fallen. There were many horrors that were difficult to express.Lethe who had been walking silently stopped at one point. . Dozens of red crosses hang over the hills of Hove.There are corpses and skeletons that seem to have been dead for a long time. Necromancers the residents who helped them or just the corpses of the good people living here. are you okay? Simon asked anxiously. She covered her mouth and lowered her head.She didnt know if it was the trauma of the corpse or the shock of the tragedy the Holy Federation had staged. Then as if he would not turn away he raised his head and stared at the cross. I may have thought it too easy until now. Lethe looked at the ruined vige. I thought it would be enough to fight as soon as the war broke out. I would lead the warriors to Rok Ind to drive out the Witch of Death and liberate the inhabitants of the Dark Alliance. I thought so. Everything was just the tip of the iceberg. Under the name of the temple the tragedy and tragedy of the residents are thoroughly buried. Apenel did not teach us that such a history existed. All I can think of is that Im lucky. She sighed as she brushed her snow-white hair. This is the past and I know that this war will end someday. How painful and difficult must the people who lived in this era be? Children born in a time of peace who did not know war. However only 22 years ago such a horror existed. The war may never end. Simon said firmly. If an alliance changes the past and separates father from mother. yes. Lethe nodded and took her first step. Lets go find the wagon. The two continued walking. After 30 minutes of walking I saw the first living person a homeless person to be exact. When I asked him what to do to get into the carriage he silently pointed forward. As we continued to walk in the direction the homeless person pointed out Hoves city center which had been less destroyed by the shelling came into view. All the survivors were here! I thought everyone would be frustrated and despaired in the ruins but the residents of Hove were living steadfastly and tenaciously. There were open signs hanging on the general store and restaurant buildings that were in danger of copsing and merchants were pulling carts out on the street and bargaining with people to sell their goods.A gentleman is seen exchanging an expensive-looking picture in a frame for a piece of bread. Its noisy andughter is heard from time to time. Looking back it was a pitch-ck ruin but people were persistently living like weeds.Simon smiled for the first time after stepping back into the past. Because there are people like this Hob must have be bustling again in our time. Yes I guess so. Letheughed softly. asionally there were wagons roaming the streets so I could tell that the drivers were in business.The two of them arrived at the resting ce of the coachmen. There he started asking questions of anyone in a coachmans suit. I want to go here. Lethe said pointing to the former Neutral Zone the current Bahi Territory on the map.Seeing the map the coachmans expression hardened. Nonsense. Lady this area is a battlefield right now. A battlefield? Its one of the fronts where Kizen and Epenel are fighting the most fiercely. Even a thousand lives arent enough. The coachmen one by one refused to let go of the crane. Simon ustomed to such refusal by now showed a jingling purse in his bag. Ill give you any money. Well money isnt the problem Because of the war the value of currency is extremely low.Money was just shiny metal. Why dont we just buy a wagon? Lethe came up with the same idea this time but Simon shook his head. Neutral Zone. No you dont know how many times youll encounter a battlefield on the way to Bahi. To avoid war you need the help of an expert who knows the right way. At least until they arrived in Bahi they needed the skills and know-how of a coachman. The two went around asking the coachmen diligently. finished then Ill buy something from work today so wait for me. A coachman was getting out of a copsed house.Through the wall five children can be seen seeing off their father huddled together. The coachman turned his back and was about to walk but Simon jumped forward. Ouch what a surprise. I want to go to the Bahi estate. Ill give you any amount of money. Bahi is not in a war for a long time. And the money Then Lethe walked over. How about something like this if you dont have much money? She lifted the sack.Her coachmans eyes widened as he examined her sack. Could this be a date? A bag was full of various fruits including date palms.Actually she is Annas favorite fruit so she took it as a special product but she never thought it would be used like this. With this amount two months should be sufficient. Ill give you half now and Ill give you the other half when it arrives. How is it? Eventually the coachman nodded. Because crops died due to the Gray Judgment and fruits could not be eaten freely the value of food was more precious than a thousand gold. Can we leave today? * * * After saving the wagon it was a battle of patience and waiting. Simon and Lethe slept and woke up in the carriage over and over again.I got used to the fireballs and white lightning that flew like a nightmare in the sky. The corpses of the dead on the streets were familiar to the eyes and the soldiers checks spread all over the ce became grave. Crossing the shortest distance like that the two finally entered the Bahi domain called the Neutral Zone in the future. Is this really the neutral zone I know? Bah was a very dense jungle.It waspletely different from the image of the desert thates to mind when Simon mentions the Neutral Zone. Lette exined waving her fingers. In the era we lived in it was collectively called neutral zone but in the past Bahi was said to have been divided into 20 territories. It was a great jungle with well-developed vegetation. But howe Its a border area between the Holy Commonwealth and the Dark Union so frequent wars were a problem. Lethe sighed and spoke. It is said that soil contaminated with ck magic or ground that has been excessively purified with white magic recovers intelligence over time. They say it bes a ce where nothing can grow. As the desertification elerated the people who lived in the Bahi Territory began to leave one by one in search of a better ce to live and the influence and power of the Bahi Territory greatly diminished. After the Peaceful Era Agreement the Dark Alliance and the Holy Commonwealth decided to ce the uselessnd of Bahi as a kind of border to create a border. In this way thend that does not belong to either of the two powers the current neutral zone was created.The concept of a neutral zone has been widespread since the era of peace. Anyway when I entered the Bahi Mansion there were more frequent explosions than before and war scars were easily visible everywhere. The terrified coachman eventually said that he would not go further and instead decided to give the wagon a barrel.He revealed that he would buy his horse nearby and return to Hob. So Simon and Lethe alone rode in a carriage and continued their journey. Lethe rode the horse wearing the same coachmans outfit he had when he came up to Les Hill.Simon sat beside her and talked with her about this and that. Listening to Nephthys-sama originally I was nning toe to the past alone. Simon smiled. You dont know how reassuring I am to have you with me Lethe. joy. Lethe snorted and smiled. Dont get me wrong. Im not here because of you. This is Miss Annas problem. Yeah thats right. Ah! Have you ever seen Ms. Anna wearing the Ephnell uniform? Theres a picture on the student list at the Ephnell library! Suddenly in a fit of excitement she put her hands on my cheeks and let out a short scream. Its really really really really beautiful and cute! To the point where I want to bite it! Ahh. The day wille when I can see the teenage teacher Anna in real life! Simon thought for a moment about Anna wearing the Ephnel school uniform Lethe wore every time. Uh um. Simon scratched the side of his head awkwardly. I cant quite imagine something. Ah! You have to see this for yourself. She who had been fond of stamping her feet suddenly put her chin on her face with a cold face. Haa if the man who stole such a pretty noble and talented teacher Anna What about my father! Hes a flirtatious necromancer. There was no way to refute that statement. Lethe said sullenly. Fate is also a chaam organization. For the sake of world peace those two people have to be connected. You really came to help me right? I put my personal feelings aside dont worry Ill do everything perfectly. She continued waving her reins. Im just worried about how I can coax Miss Anna into meeting Richard. To be honest I still dont know what Richards charm is. Anna abandoned everything she had built up until now and followed Richard. Of course in the future she gave birth to Simon in a secluded Les Hill and is living a sweet and happy life but isnt that the future? At that time it was difficult for Lethe to understand why the young Anna gave up everything and followed Richard the necromancer. Lethe who was groaning and lost in thought looked at Simon. What kind of person was your father when he was young? hmm. Neither Richard nor Anna were the types to talk about their past.Because it could put your safety in danger. Simon recalled all the stories he had heard about his father. As a child she gave up her real name and acted under the name of Yona due to rebellion against the Pollentia family and her father. A huge talent chosen by peers. Kizen dropped out of second year. And as a corpsmander he achieved a brilliant career and contributed countless times to the Dark Alliance. Then while trying to save Anna in crisis he was given the stigma of being a traitorous legion andpletely disappeared from the history of the continent. But it seems like there were a lot of problems in my personal life. The people who talked the most about Richard. Elizabeth and Grand Duke Jin of the North. Summing up their stories. a yful yful man. At that conclusion Simon shook his head and smiled. Still hes a great corpsmander. Yes yes you would. Lethe who had been muttering so looked at the sky startled. Damn it hold on tight. huh? She hastily tugged at the reins.Simon also raised her head btedly. ah! A shower of ck meteors was pouring down from the sky. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 734 Chapter 734 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 734 ck meteors were pouring down from the sky.Lethe hastily tugged at the reins. Hold tight! The wagon turned sideways.Soon a fireball falls right next to the running wagon and boom!The vehicle body tilts sharply with a sound. Kuk! As soon as the wagon was about to overturn Simon quickly took out the skeletons from the subspace converted them into armor and attached them to the back of the wagon that was about to copse. [Push!] The power of the armor was exerted in unison and the wagon barely settled down with a rattling sound.Lette shouted pulling the reins. Its nice! Simon also got up straight from his seat and looked up at the sky.ck meteors continued to fall. I must have been discovered. Now what? It was best for Lethe to run through the trees while looking straight ahead.Pouring fireballs fall everywhere.He narrowly avoided a direct hit but the back of the wagon was already on fire. And a meteor was falling just above. Just jump down Lethe! At Simons cry Lethe let go of the reins and threw herself without hesitation. Simon jumped off the carriage after him and at the same time a pitch-ck fireball hit the carriage head-on. Roaring! The wagon was quickly set on fire and the excited horses broke off the leash and ran away. The two of them who were rolling along the steep grass barely came to a stop after reaching the t ground. Looking up with difficulty I saw that the burnt wagon continued to move then disappeared without a trace being swept away by six fireballs that descended after it. Koo Goo Goong-! Lethe gasped and wiped her mouth. I almost died damn it! But Simons gaze was already out of the carriage.He raised his hand and pointed forward. Lethe look over there. ? Staring straight ahead herplexion turned white.Something ck was approaching over the open field. Its a nightmare I wonder if those are all undead. -Kyaaaaaaagh! -Hey hey hey! The undead of all kinds were shouting and charging.Beyond that those wearing ck robes Necromancers are following. Theres a war going on. Simon murmured and stood up from his seat. If you go towards the necromancers over there you might be able to find out where your father is. Good idea then I am. Kiyiying! Kiyiing! A series of white magic formations unfolded from the sky and pure white crosses began to m into the field.The undead were crucified or purified and crumbled by the light emitted. It looks like there are priests on the other side so Ill go there. good. Simon opened the map. Then lets split up and investigate and then well decide where to meet next time. Here. Simon pointed to a vige in the Neutral Zone that was reasonably far from where he was now. Two dayster at midnight well meet at a ce called Pasonira Vige. Lets exchange information so far and decide the future direction there. Its fine. Well meet here no matter what. Lethes eyes widened. If they donte Ill judge that something happened and lets go find one. Yeah. Be careful because you dont know who the members of the society from modern times are and what camp theyre attached to. Im fine so take care of yourself. The two looked at each other nodded then turned and ran at the same time. ck magic and white magic were constantly shing in the field. * * * Simon moved through the battle on the Necromancers side hiding behind a tree in the dense jungle. The priests white magic did not stop the advance of the undead and in the end the undead arrived in front of the fortress guarded by the priests. You can see the magnificent white walls. The undead screamed and tried to break down or climb the white wall but it was helplessly copsing under the Priests fire attack from the top of the wall. The Priests were good at defending rather than attacking. Defense recovery blessing and even strengthening. In fact the fortress that the Priests were determined to hold on to was quite difficult to prate from the necromancers point of view.The reason is now evident. But there must be something to believe in right? Simon was looking at the group of necromancers waiting behind them rather than the undead attacking the wall. Among them a necromancer wasing forward. If the necromancers around him gave off a solid veteran feel the man now walking from the center looked much younger.With both hands stuck in his pockets he wandered about with a ragged gait. He has fairly long blue hair a dark beard and a stylish ck uniform with countless medals draped roughly over his shoulders. Simons eyes widened as he realized who he was. father! It was Richard when he was themander of the 7th Corps. I never thought Id find out so soon. Commander. A necromancer lowered his head. The enemys resistance is strong. I guess so. Richard grinned and pursed his lips. Because if this is prated we will be cornered. Now without that woman today is a great opportunity to upy the fortress. Richard removed his hand from his pocket and slowly raised it toward the sky. Take it. Hearing this Simon raised his head and looked up at the sky. ?! From the sky terribly procrastinating biological sacs began to fall likeets.The sky was covered with countless dots. C Spread the barrier! At the same time as the Priests shouts a ceiling made of divinity spreads over the fortress.When the bionic dders hit this ceiling it causes a loud explosion with a loud sound. Coo-goo-goo-! Its power is so intense that even trees can shake from a distance.The biological pouches pounded the ceiling continuously and the priests invested all their divinity to maintain the ceiling. Do you have time to look there? After muttering that Richard clenched his fists. This time it was a castle wall.The undead under the wall suddenly gushed out like a fountain and the terrible-looking dragon undead sprang out from below. In an instant the white castle walls were covered with mucous membranes and the undead began to rise above the mucous membranes. Front! Block from the front! Priests started to wander around.In the end one side of the ceiling that the Priests were maintaining copsed into the biological pouch. Without that woman there is no such thing as a ragtag. Richard chuckled. He yed a trick by leaving his dummy on another battlefield. While the dummy wearing Fears Bone Armor uses the Legion Commanders skill to dazzle the eyes of the Priests he is now here. Since they didnt even use a teleport magic circle it was impossible for them to detect and deal with it. Ready to power up. Richard muttered that and spread his arms. Snap! thud! A huge undead exoskeleton reminiscent of a scarabpletely covered Richards body.Soon it settled down to fit the body shape and took on the form of arge undead.Six white greatswords protruded from his chest te. Kudo deuk! Kududeuk! The other Necromancers also prepared for battle while wearing their armor.There were also those who covered themselves with blood or went inside the poisonous body. In an instant twenty Necromancers were ready for battle. The Space Leap Magic Circle is ready! The other Necromancers spread a jumping magic circle in front of them.Richard and the men walked in front of him. Chain Barrier Curse is ready. Sacred Resistance Spell Completed. Several lines were intricately connected all over their bodies.Richard who had entered the monster opened his mouth. [Can you see the crack above?After 10 seconds it oscites and enters the gap.If you seed in entering-] 9. Richard said while counting the next number. [Destroy any Priest inside.] The countdown goes down quickly. [6.] [5.] [4.] Simon also gulped and waited.All the Necromancers lowered their stances and prepared to enter using the magic circle. [2.] [One.] Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! And just as Richard was about to give the order to charge a dazzling cross rose in the sky over the fort. [Stop!] Richard hurriedly shouted. It was an indescribably great crossrger than all the fortresses put together. The biological pouches descending were purified and disappeared before reaching the cross and even the undead clinging to the walls were caught in the dazzling light and turned to ashes or their whole bodies copsed. overwhelming power. keying- The helmet of the bone armor fell back and Richards dismayed face popped out and stared up at the sky. Damn it were you there? Wow-! The morale of the Priests who were in crisis rose dramatically. The undead that were attacking the walls were quickly evaporating and the quantity of biological pouches was now at its limit. The necromancer next to him said. [Give me an order Commander!A great opportunity like this will never happen again!If you somehow cover yourself with undead and break through!] however. Richard fully opened the undead suit and came down to the floor.He scratched his messy hair and turned his back licking his lips. [Retreats.] yes? [I cant pierce that.] Richard turned his head and walked away.His legion-type undead followed and the heralds quickly ordered his men to retreat. The group of undead attached to the wall also turned their backs and retreated. -The evil necromancers are back! Priests enthusiastically cheered as they dered victory. Simon watched it and moved again.He had to catch up with Richard quickly. Richard seemed to be themander of this front.Seeing that his Ancient Undead are scattered he seems to be directing an entire war.He doesnt know when or where hell leave so you have to contact him here and now. however. What do you say when you meet? While thinking about that Simon walked forward.He seemed suspicious unless he was a necromancer so he immediately took out the Dragonian and put it on. It wont work properly because I didnt activate the summoning magic circle with chaos but it should be enough to prove that Im a necromancer. hmm? The retreating Necromancers found Simon wearing a Dragonian. Fortunately I didnt block or threaten the front. Its the first time Ive seen your face. Reveal your affiliation! Simon said still covering his face with Drakes helmet. I was sent from Kizen. I have something to report to Commander Yona. What are you saying because you came all of a sudden. If you want to meet the Commander follow the procedure Oh. At that moment goose bumps ran down Simons back.Before he knew it he could see the rough back of his hand with sparse hair growing on his shoulder. Its a nice suit. Did you get your back? Simon moved his creaking head and looked back.A pretty young man with a picturesque appearance was ying with his short beard and smiling. You have something to tell me? Who sent you? The famous Yonas prime and young appearance as a corpsmander is right in front of you.Simon swallowed. oh i dont know Be as it is. Nephthys sent you! It was true. The faces of the other necromancers hardened and Richard stiffened like a son who didnt want to hear nagging. How can you believe that? here. Simon showed an artifact in the shape of an hourss worn around his neck. This item was given to me by Nephthys. Richard stuck his head out grabbed Simons artifact and looked it over.I felt like my hair was going to burn white from the tension. Commander I am suspicious. no. Richard closed his eyes and stepped back. I feel the power of time. That hags thing is right. Simon let out a sigh of relief. Yes hagmans errand boy. What are you here for? Simon took a deep breath and answered boldly. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 735 Chapter 735 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 735 Its your surveince. At Simons answer Richards expression twisted grotesquely.The other Necromancers blinked and exchanged nces. Surveince? Me? Why all of a sudden? Nephthys is concerned that Commander Jonahs private life will harm the operation. Pooh. kick. A few of his subordinates burst intoughter. Its true that Nephthys sent it. Did you even see the future? Richard who turned around made them shut up with just his eyes then swept his bangs wildly. That senile hag Its all useless. But first of all its an order. Shouldnt we pretend to do it? Simon smiled and said.Richard let out a long breath and looked at Simons ne with slightly serious eyes. You that ne. yes. Its not an order to deliver to me is it an order for you to wear it and stay by my side? You are correct. The eyes of the two met. Richard gasped and licked his lips then took a quick sprint. What are you doing? Lets go. Simon rolled his eyes and nodded. yes! * * * Holy Commonwealth Formation. The inside of the fort was still noisy.People were chanting Long live the Miracle Saint and celebrating the victory of stopping the invasion of Necromancers. Go back to your seat! The cunning necromancers may be aiming for this ce again sometime! Prepare for a night raid. Repair the walls and purify the remnants of the undead outside! When themanders came out and sorted out the situation only then did the soldiers move. The sound of popping and popping was heard everywhere and repair work began.Priests are also going to go back to the military camp to rest. Get out of the way! Suddenly a violent cry was heard. An unidentified behemoth was discovered by the guards while trying to sneak into therge pure white tent where the saintess lives. Hes an intruder! Catch him! Heo-eok! What kind of kid is so strong? Leave this! It was Lethe.bursting through her hussars she roared at her. I just want to see Saint Anna! what? Keu keuuk! Do you think that the saintess is someone anyone can see! Ah really small! Does a saint woman wear out just by watching! It was an intruder who was strangely proud of the subject who was caught trying to sneak in. I showed my strength and crawled into the white tent where Anna was but I couldnt go in anymore because the soldiers were tightly blocking it. Kneel down! Call the judge! Interrogate this woman! snap! One of the guards grabbed Lethe by the shoulder and sparks flew in her eyes. Where do you dare- Grabbing the hussars arm in reverse she shifted her center of gravity to her right foot twisted her waist and threw the guard straight up. Touch! Whoops! The flying guard hit the tent hard. The entire tent shook and nearby pirs staggered.Surprised the guards grabbed hold of the swaying pir. Sreung!Sreung! Gearco guards pulled out spears and lifted them.Not only them but also the elite pdins who directly guarded the saintess appeared.Lette was also excited snorting at her and clenching her fists. Its right after the battle but to allow intruders up to this point. The militarys discipline has bex. Said the middle-aged pdin who was fiddling with his long mustache. Who are you? You must be an assassin sent by the Dark Union. I. Lethe gnashed her teeth and emitted divinity. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah All the soldiers and pdins in this ce flinched.Vast and pure divinity filled the inside of the tent. Do you really look like a necromancer? Shall I pluck out your eyes wipe them and put them back in? The purity of divinity is a symbol of faith in the goddess. The tips of the soldiers swords began to shake. Its something to subdue and interrogate. The mustachioed middle-aged pdin responded like a veteran taking a swordsmans stance. That moment. Stop. A beautiful and beautiful voice spread through the tent. As if the voice had some kind of magical effect everyone present hesitated as if bewitched. Saint! The mustache pdin looked back and said hastily. You cante here its dangerous! Its fine. her voice rang out. If there are any subjects who are looking for me I think it is the duty of a saintess to be willing to meet them and listen to their stories. Someone was walking this way with light footsteps.His mustachioed pdin didnt say a word and politely knelt down. What are you doing? The saintess ising! Remembrance! chuck! Everyone in the seat got down on one knee in moderation.Lethe lifted her head and saw the figure of a man approaching her. It was a woman in a white robe.Her face is not visible because she is wearing a cotton cloth.Her hands were gently ced on her belly and the Ephnell school uniform that Lethe was familiar with was faintly visible inside her castle. ah. Lethe felt short of breath and her limbs trembled.Her saintess spread her palms out. This way. Lethe followed the saintess as if possessed.Her moustached pdin seemed to be bothered by Lethe inserting and removing her sword but she did not dare to move. I followed her and soon came to a quiet room.There was no special feature for a ce where her saintess lived.Cots and tables that look ufortable and various snacks are visible. She sat down on a chair and invited Lethe to sit down as well. Sit down if it is all right. I was wondering if I should kneel on the bare floor but I was grateful that I had a seat.Lethe sat down in his chair as politely as possible and ced his hands neatly folded on his thighs. this person. The voice itself has the feeling of Anna but it is too young. The tone of voice and ent were also different. Definitely a different feeling than before.Is Teacher Anna really right?I felt her intuition that she was Miss Anna from the first moment I saw her but I had a strong urge to see her face. Whats your name? To the saintess sudden question Lethe suddenly came to her senses and answered. Le my name is Lena! I see Lena. Why did you say you had to meet me? Lethe felt her hair turn white. In fact the moment I saw Annas childhood reason and thoughts were already gone.The thoughts she had prepared in her head did not suddenlye to her strangely. That thats! I can feel the pdins out there with lights on in their eyes and pricked up their ears. If you say one word wrong its the end. Boo boo I want to ask you something! Anything I can help with. But reason has already evaporated. At this moment all of Lethes thoughts were only one. -I really want to see if she is the old Miss Anna! At least when it came to Annas work Lethe couldnt stay sane at all.I cant even think of the next scenario. not. not? Red-faced Lethe stuttered and continued. Can I hug you? thud. The moment I spit out those words the reason in the corner of Andromeda far away from my mind said You crazy!I felt like crying. Even if he was dragged away for sphemy and beheaded or burned while hanging on a red cross he had nothing to say. As much as you like. The saintess lovingly opened her arms.She couldnt see her smile because that cotton cloth was in the way but I could feel the warmth in her voice. Permission was given and Lethes body reacted first.Staggering from her seat she immediately turned to her saintess. prison- He copsed into her arms. ah. this moment. Lethe had a hunch that she was Anna. This distant embrace this body odor this warmth. And even the way she hugged her and brushed her back was Annas. oh. The saintess made a sound of surprise. You must have had a hard time. Have you had any sad events? All of a sudden Lethe was pouring tears from her widened eyes.She quickly shook her head. No. Im so Im happy. Lethe slowly stretched out her arms.The sound of his pounding heart was embarrassing. Cant stand the urgeI intend to go to the end more than I have already done. She stretched out her arms and slowly removed the veil that had covered Annas face. ! The whole world was filled with flower fields. A young girl with a beautiful and delicate face was smiling shyly with her cheeks stained with blush. It seemed that the beauty of this world was not there. It was much prettier in real life than it looked in the picture. Anna-sensei Nieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Lethe cried out and hugged her tightly. Sir are you a teacher? Anna looked down at Lethe with twinkling eyes. Im a saint. And if I have to say Im more of a student than a teacher. Uhhhhhhh! Lethe who became a fan ran the palm of her hand across Annas cheek.Anna shouted Heeuk!and made a surprised sound. So cute! He seemed to be the same age as himself or a year or two younger.She tugged at Lethes cheek herself just as Anna did when she scolded herself in the past.Her cheeks stretched out and Anna let out a whimpering sound. This look was also cute and lovely.I felt like going crazy. How did you give this Miss Anna to Richard!Youd better marry me! Tears of joy did not stop. Anna tried to calm Lethe but the zealous follower did not stop. Get off now! Sreung! The sword was pointed at the back of Lethes neck. Lethe who btedly regained herposure rolled her eyes and looked back. What are you doing to the saintess! There are degrees of sphemy! It was a sharp cry somehow familiar to the ear. Short sea-blue bobbed hair that goes down to his neck. A frowning expression. Dissatisfied eyes stretched all the way to the side and sharp eyes like a razor. Lethe opened her mouth when she realized who she was. Sir no way. Israfil-nim? It waspletely different from the image of Israfil she knew. Hearing this the woman frowned. How does a worm like you know my name? A burr a bug? It was an unimaginable word that Israfil the head of the famous moderate faction and the saintess of Shinhae would say. No matter how angry he was he always smiled with his eyes closed. What the hell happened to that person over the past few decades? Anna Un! No Saint Anna! Hurry up and crucify this ungodly man and make him an example for everyone! Calm down Israfil. Anna smiled warmly and patted Lethes head. I dont think hes a bad person. yes? Israfil jumped up. Im not a bad person! I pinched my sisters cheeks that I couldnt even touch No! I disrespectfully yed with the saintesss face! Besides this woman used divinity but among the current priests she is a member of the Dark Alliance. There are also perverts who cooperate! She opened her twin wick and vomited. Im sure its a spy sent by the Dark Alliance. Just because you can use divinity you cant win this war with the old dichotomous thinking that everyone is on the side of the same goddess! Ive never been wrong in my words until now! Its a deception that appeared on the northern frontline and in fact I correctly pointed out that they were targeting this fortress! Sure Israfil. I also rely a lot on Israfils brilliant resourcefulness. Anna brushed the back of Lethe who was pretending to be weak and continued. But hes a good man. I can feel it. . Just as Israfils strategy as a bookkeeper has been correct so far Annas eyes to see people have never been wrong. Israfil giggled and bit his lip. peek. Then Lethe turned her head in Annas arms.Then sticking out his tongue as if to give her medicine he went back into Annas arms. I-i-i-i-ik! Israfil his face flushed trembled. Lethe was already starting to enjoy life in the new Holy Federation. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 736 Chapter 736 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 736 The Bahi Territory a fierce battleground between the Dark Union and the Holy Commonwealth. This ce where themander of the corps Yona and the Miracle Saint are fighting fiercely was the ce where the so-called Battle for Seals was in full swing. Simon was also familiar with the seals that appeared numerous times in history books. Thetter half of the 100 Year War said that ownership of seals was the key. Bongseo is known as a relic of ancient civilization and a powerful tactical weapon and the existence of thest volume has been confirmed by schrs. And one of the most promising areas where the relics are expected to be buried was the Bahi estate. Therefore the Dark Union and the Holy Federation were scrambling to upy areas with a high probability of finding seals and excavating artifacts in order not to lose the seals to each other. Battles took ce several times a day such as stealing each others excavation site or interfering with excavation work. It was the same here. Simon along with Richard entered the camp where the main force of the Dark Alliance was encamped. and. The frontline encampment was jaw-droppingly gigantic.There were innumerable military tents of uniform appearance but the end was not visible. Next to the military tent workers can be seen digging the ground to find the seal. Hey watch out. Richard pulled Simons shoulder.The Abomination arge undead shackled to his feet stomped past. If you dont want to be trampled to death stay alert and walk. There are undead uncontroble. Ah yes. Certainly besides the conscripted soldiers and necromancers there were also quite a few undead.They were taken out of subspace and undergoing final inspection. The two of them reached thergest headquarters barracks avoiding the undead passing by. [Khehehe!Did youe back?] Simons eyes widened at the familiar voice. Peer! A tall skinny skeleton wearing a cape it was a peer from the past. It was the same as the peers Simon knew but the jet-ck air and the number of weapons wrapped around the robe were different.It was Richards heyday so he looked quite powerful. Its a pity that your awesome performance doesnt trante to results Peer. Richard also smirked and raised his fist.Peer said as his fists collided. [Looks like the opposing faction has an excellent tactician!All of the deception systems and buckets over here are blocked!] Tsk. Originally Priests only believe inpatibility and cant roll their hair. Peer turned to look at Simon. [Who is this boy?] His eyes shed.Simon felt a tingling sensation in his body. It was like a piercing look. The watcher sent by the granny. [.] Fier moved his gaze to see the hourss artifact Simon was wearing. [Youd better hurry.] He spat it out and walked away waving his cloak.Simon narrowed his eyes. What do you mean by that?did you say that to me?or not. Okay then! said Richard putting his arm around Simons shoulder. Shall we go? Watcher. yes? Please take good care of the report to themander-in-chief. He said to the men who followed him.His subordinates sighed as if they were used to it and moved to themanders tent. Richard took Simon and moved to a ce other than themanders tent. Uh where are you going? At Simons bewildered question Richard grinned. Since the stress has piled up I need to cool it off. * * * No matter how far he rode on hismanding horse Richard arrived at a city in the Neutral Zone. This was and under the control of the Dark Alliance.Soldiers in armor were wandering around and the excavation of seals was in full swing here. And the ce where Richard brought Simon is none other than that. C Go in with a big drink! -Ha ha ha ha ha! It was a tavern. It was a far cry from the old neighborhood tavern where the local men stopped by to drink beer.It seems like a pretty hot spot.The loud music of the world was ying and the soldiers were swaying excitedly. Jonah! Wee back! Did the precious corpsmander make his way to such a shabby ce? There were no military ranks.The soldiers gave Richard an informal high-five or exchanged greetings. To Simon a ce like this for the first time it looked like a collection of promiscuity.People here didnt notice others.It was not umon to see men and women hugging or kissing each other. You should have a drink too! Before I knew it Richard passed the beer ss and said.Simon quickly waved his hand. Its okay! Im on a mission! Ehehe the boring bastard is behind me. Richard gave a big one-shot of his beer as if telling him to stop if he didnt like it.Then he opened his arms and took a deep breath. The air is sweet! Soon he jumped up from his seat and banged on the table where people were eating beer and snacks!sat down noisily. It wasnt a fuss as the beer was spilled and the floor was dirty but people rather giggled and cheered. Yonah-sama is here! You got me right today! Richard reached out with a shy gesture.Then one of the bards string instruments ying on the stage came out and fell into his hand. support support! He knew how to y an instrument. No I didnt know how to do it but I did it well enough to open my eyes.She got up and started ying the mandolin strumming the strings so fast that she couldnt see her hands. Peoples attention is focused on the dazzling tone.The bards ying in the back had expressions that said Its a start again. match! match! match! match! All the spectators pped their hands in time with his performance.Richard walked away ying his mandolin and walked over to the bar where the bartenders were sitting on a table. Today I live! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Explosive cheers could be heard from all directions and bells rang. He buoyed up the atmosphere and was ying the mandolin like a runaway when the tavern owner giggled and put down his ss in front of Richard. What else happened? Jonah. Good question something very dogty happened today. support support! When he finished ying he tossed the mandolin into the air.At some point the waiting skeleton grabbed the instrument and Richard started ying one part exactly the same. A saint of miracles! Yes that woman is the problem! After that woman appeared in my career which was on the rise everything went wrong! He took another instrument yed it and put it back into the air.Skeletons yed their instruments and bards who lost their jobs were reduced to hand-pping machines along with the rest of the crowd. Now if I show up on the frontlines the Federation will send her. Just catch her she wont kill you easily. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! A high-pitched song rages.He tossed the instrument behind his back in a raucous manner and came to the piano with a roar. An extremely shy piano solo follows. His head shakes violently up and down his hair fluttering.Exmation erupted from all directions and women blushed or ran their tongues over their lips. Everybody raise your ss! Big cherry blossom! He struck several keys at once then jumped onto the piano bench.Soon the skeletons hand handed him a wine ss. For the death of the miraculous saint! for! Everyone sighed and raised their sses high.Among them Simon felt his taste tingle and crossed his arms with a puzzled expression. Ill say it again Im living today so everyone have fun! Time passes like that. The atmosphere reached a climax. The music changes to a hearty melodrama style music and Richard who had been having fun intervening here and there now chose one of the women who approached him. Richard puts his hand on her waist and tries to lead her outside. Wait! Simon unable to watch any longer intervened.Richard frowned. No more! Huh? What are you doing all of a sudden? It is my role entrusted by Nephthys-sama to prevent your deviation. Simon grabbed the hourss around his neck.Then he politely bowed his head toward the woman. Im sorry but please go back. What really. The woman seemed to have cooled off and left.Richard reached out his arm and tried to grab her but it was toote for her. Richards fierce gaze fell on Simon. It wasnt a watcher it was a shackle. I dont think it makes sense for a person like a corpsmander to enjoy entertainment in a ce like this in a wartime situation where you dont know when a war will break out. We are people not chess pieces fighting. We need a ce to de-stress! The eyes of the two met tightly. Today we will be open until here! At just the right timing the tavern owner dered a close. Richard frowned and moved on and Simon followed right behind. I cant believe my father was like this when he was young.Its a headache. Bubbly. Richard who was walking away looked back at Simon and smiled sinisterly. If entertainment is the problem everything else will be fine right? yes? this person. I was still thinking about ying. * * * The fortress of the Holy Federation. Lord give us today the strength to purify the wicked. Anna began to pray at dawn.All the priests led by Anna came out to the prayer room and reverently put their hands together and prayed. Its a bridge. Lette who imed to be Annas attendant also felt numb from kneeling down.As she pped her thigh with her fist she looked at Anna with her troubled expression. I didnt think Teacher Anna would be a good life girl like this From morning to the moment you fall asleep. With all her schedules full she seemed like a person living in faith.Every night she is grateful that she can open her eyes she is grateful that she can eat and she often raises prayers about what she has so much to be thankful for. How could the priests under hismand stiffen their heads when the saintess prayed?Together anti-forced prayers began. Anna had no hobbies.No privacy.She was only a deva goddess and faith to her. Lette felt a pain in her stomach. Haa how can I have such a teacher Anna with Richard a yboy? At least by the time lunchtime meal and prayer were over I had time to spare. Lethe waited for Anna to finish her prayers then quickly went andy down with her head on herp.Anna smiled benevolently without a hint of tiredness and brushed her hair. Although this life has been difficult receiving such a reward onlyforts me.I like it so much that I keepughing like an idiot. In the distance Israfil would pass by ring fiercely.It was one of the small fun to raise the jealous Israfil every time. Hehe Ms. Anna. Again Im not a teacher. said Anna stumped. Ive never taught anyone. I just learned and learned. That title is too much for me. How could you be so ashamed to call me a teacher? Lethe lifted her hand and removed the cotton cloth and sure enough she saw a girl whose face was stained red. I want to hold you tight until the real continent breaks apart. I have a question for you. However now is the time to start working slowly. Simon and I were supposed to meet at midnight tomorrow so I wanted to aplish something before meeting him. Ill answer anything I know Lethe. What do you think of men? Anna narrowed her eyes. A man refers to a person born male. In the Bible it also refers to a womans mate. What is the answer this. Embarrassed Lethe stood up from her seat. No thats not it! If youre just walking down the street a cool guy catches your eye. Hes tall he has a uv protruding from his neck and he has blood vessels Arent nice people a bit blind? Anna narrowed her eyes. I do not know. He just looks like a person whose love cells have evaporated. Since she was a child she was recognized for her talent and spent time at the temple receiving thorough education from archbishops and living a life of faith as a faithful follower.She had no knowledge of her rtionship with the opposite sex. Lethe couldnt help but be stunned. This kind of person did something like that with that yboy Richard? Lethe changed direction.Anna seemed to be very fond of children so she turned the question to children and home. Oh then maybe. Lethe nced around to see if Israfil was trying to spy on him then asked abruptly. Would you like to have children? yes! Anna said with a wide smile. For the first time the light of hope was lit. I am eagerly waiting for the stork to bring me my child. If I have a child I will thank the Goddess and raise it diligently. ah. Lethe covered her forehead with a desperate expression. Maybe. It seems that the hardships of this side or that side are clear to the eye. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 737 Chapter 737 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 737 midnight that day. Simon and Lethe secretly escaped from their respective camps and arrived at the vige of Pasonira the meeting ce. It was a small rural vige but the people who lived here were empty because of the war. Its nice. I think we can talk calmly here. The two came into an old mansion without an owner. Lethe who opened the soundproof magic circle pulled out a chair wiped away the dust with her palms and put her buttocks together. Simon slumps down on a nearby sofa.His back was dusty but he was tired and didnt want to care. Looking at your face you look very tired. A lot of things have happened in the meantime. hmm? She sniffed it got up from her chair and came over to Simon.Soon she tilted her head and sniffed her sniff again. Les Lethe? What is this? Lethe made a cold expression. Smell of alcohol? You said there was a lot going on do you have time to drink alcohol during an important mission? No no. You must be wrong! Simon quickly shook his head and exined.He said that he couldnt help but drink a small amount because he was chasing after Richard who went out to bars and drinking parties every night. After hearing the exnation she nodded as if she finally understood then sat back down on the chair and snapped her fingers. Then lets share our situation. Simon and Lethe talked about their respective roles Richard and Anna. Richard was a maniac out of control.He often forgot his job and went out to enjoy nightly entertainment. When Simon prevented them they went into the woods to pursue more difficult pastimes such as deer hunting or monster fishing.Simon who had followed them was exhausted from not sleeping well. From what Ive heard from my colleagues this is the least of it.It is said that they y much more brutally than usual. I feel weird. After hearing Simons story Lette raised her chin with a serious expression. To have to connect such a yboy with Miss Anna. I felt it from the beginning of the mission but I dont like it very much. no personal feelings involved? Everything is for the sake of an era of peace. Yes yes. I know. This time Lette exined Annas situation to Simon. An upright life girl who has no gaps. A flower in a greenhouse who grew up in a shrine from a young age and knows nothing about the darkness of society.A love cell terminator with an overly nice personality and when asked what he thinks about men he replies that he was born as a man. and. I still know that storks bring babies grunt. Simon pped his forehead as if in trouble.Letteughed too. The archbishops who taught Miss Anna are also a problem. How much they closed their eyes and ears and raised their pirs they had nomon sense. Lethe who was angry for a moment soon smiled softly at the corner of her mouth. Well I wonder if the current miraculous saintess could have been born because I skipped unnecessary things and focused only on the study of the faith. Focus on Lethe. Simon took out a canteen and quenched his thirst for a moment. Then now that we have gathered lets discuss the important points. A key point? Yes. Whether or not this series of situations is going as history now. We need to figure out exactly that. If things are going ording to history Simon and Lethe shouldnt intervene.Richard and Anna will lead naturally. However if it wasnt going ording to the existing history Simon and Lethe had to somehow correct it so that it would flow ording to the original history. I think history is already crooked. Lethe said with her chin resting. Swallows and flowers in the greenhouse. The 7th Corpsmander and the Miracle Saint. The environment and the atmosphere of the times do not show the slightest chance that the two will fall in love. Anna-sensei also received injection training so if youre a necromancer youll strike first and see. No think carefully. Simon gave strength to his voice. In the end its an undeniable historical fact that the seemingly impossible 7th Corpsmander and the miracle saint fell in love with each other. Also my father and mother each talked about each other in the past. Simon paused for a moment lost in thought then continued. I think its right. My father wandered around the world as he pleased and my mother was a religious girl who didnt know the world and was curious about everything. These conditions are the same as they were then and now. You are of the opinion that you are still going ording to history. thats right. Lethe tilted her back and made a hmmmm look on her face. But if history goes smoothly there would be no reason for the Death Witch to overdo it and send us to the past. Youve heard right? A member of the Order came to this era. Yeah I agree that the organization from the future is the biggest variable. But is it really my father and mothers situation that the members of that organization are trying to change? There were few clues so I couldnt make a hasty judgment yet. Lethe got up from her seat. Then lets go to the ce where Miss Anna and Richard meet. hmm? Did you forget? When we were talking over dinner at Les Hill. -Then I met your mother in Rohever Vige in the Neutral Zone. -I too felt tired from the long war and life as a saint at the time so I left the barracks alone and stopped at a vige in the neutral zone. -At that time your mother was caught and was being scammed.I decided to go and get the scoundrel out and drive him to his destination.that was the trigger Rohever Vige. The word stuck in Simons head. Then we can meet the two of you in that vige! Thats right. Meeting there is originally history so the risk is low. Simon got up from his seat. Lets go on a field trip right away. Its not too far from here. Once I made my decision I had to move quickly.The two rode Simons golem board and moved straight to Rohever Vige. The moment when time passed and arrived in front of the vige. ah. Simon and Lethe were speechless at the sight unfolding before their eyes. The vige of Rohever was already devastated by bombing. * * * With this the premise that everything is going historically ispletely broken. Of the two people who looked around the ruined vige of Rohever Lethe was the first to regain hisposure. We have to deal with it. It is but. Simon touched his forehead. Suddenly it feels a bit hopeless. The most important event the first meeting between the two of you has gone over the water. Its like itspletely twisted from the beginning. Isnt this the time to speak weakly? Lette spread her arms vigorously. If its been twisted from the beginning we can startpletely from the beginning in our own way! Lets think about it together. yea I got it. Simon thought it was really fortunate that Lethe came to the past with him. The two squatted down in front of the ruins and started discussing.Of course I didnt have enough time to think about it.Itll be dawn soon and if you notice that two people from each faction have disappeared you might suspect them of being spies. The two of them organized the love story they heard from Richard and Anna toe up with an idea and so it turned out. The way the way Yes! Simon stood up with his eyes shining. Its volunteer work! Is it Lethe?showed a reaction. Remember when we all helped the victims who lost their homes in the heavy rain in Les Hill? yes. At that time the reaction of my father and mother was also good. We kissed in front of everyone and went crazy. Richard and Anna often went to volunteer work.Not only Leshill but also went directly to help when nearby areas fell into crisis.In particr Anna personally ran an orphanage. Listening to Simons exnation Lette rubbed her chin. Lets meet the two under the name of volunteering for war victims. Its definitely good. Working together there will be a lot of bumps and since you said youve done volunteer work often in the future Im sure both of you will like this job. But- Lette pointed at Simon. How are you going to get Richard? ah. Mr. Anna is so kind-hearted so if I persuade her well its going to work out somehow. But Richard is a grasshopper who is busy hanging out volunteering? Ill try to do that somehow. Simon said with a grin. Instead prepare one thing. Simon looked around and exined the n in a low voice.Lethes expression became increasingly grotesque. Now here. Simon rummaged through the bag Nephthys gave him and took out a magic camera. The remaining mana is not veryfortable. I need to secure it in one or two sheets. Lethe who received the magic camera sighed deeply. Haa really. Why did I a saint do things like voyeurs Please take good care of me. Who are you going to use? what. Lethe smirked. Theres one person I can think of. * * * operation has begun.Returning to their respective formations the two moved busily. Lethe who waited until the lunch service todayy down on Annasp as always. Miss Anna what do you think of the war? Annas expression hardened at the sensitive topic that suddenly came out of nowhere. Well since war causes a lot of casualties its best not to do it but I have no choice but to do it for the will of the Deva Goddess Then should we assume that innocent people get caught up in and die for the sake of the temple? Oh no! Thats Especially this is a neutralnd neither the Dark Union nor the Holy Commonwealth. I feel sorry for the people here. Lethe poured out stories about the horrors of war she had recently seen. Anna is fighting the enemy in someone elsesnd on the orders of her superiors.He did not directly kill civilians but he cannot be free from responsibility more than participating in warfare. Yes of course you cant pick up a war once it happened. But what does Miss Anna do for innocent war victims? Oh that. Anna timidly wiggled her hands. Ki I pray. May the grace of the goddess reach them. Of course prayer is good too. Lethe opened her eyes. Refugees are starving to death because they have nothing to eat right now and orphans who have lost their parents are being bombed while wandering around with no one to depend on? Ahhh. But right now thats all I can do Dew formed in Annas eyes at the gap between education and reality.Lethe almost weakened her heart for the moment but she soon held her heart strong. Well then what should I do? As if waiting for that very question Lethe smiled. Its a practice. implement? Yes! Even if its a little help I voluntarily go to the orphans and take care of them make delicious food y with them and so on. Anna nodded vigorously. Thats great! I want to do anything I can for the war victims! Thats when the two of them are making ns for volunteer work. I could see Israfil burning with jealousy from behind. Its finally here. After Lethe finished her conversation with Anna she approached Israfil. Huh hello Israfil. What is it? Israfil said coldly with his arms crossed.Lethe smiled. Would you like to talk with me over a cup of tea? I have something to tell you about Miss Anna. Saying that she hid the magic camera behind her back. * * * A few dayster Simon turned to Richard. There isnt a war going on right now but Richard has been busy.Overseeing several units within the 7th Legion he was on his way back after resolving the conflict between the dead-end Ancient Undead. A tired look was evident on his face. The timing isnt very good. How would you like to tell the story of volunteer work? While I was thinking about that Richard first talked to Simon. Where did you go watcher? Ha ha ha I have work to do. Outstretched. Richard smiled and walked away.Simon followed quickly behind him and said. You look tired. Of course. I go to relieve stress as I always do but when you follow me and nag me my excitement goes down. Im sorry about that too. Fuck. Richard clicked his tongue and sped up his pace and Simon followed suit. In that sense I have something Id like to suggest to Commander Yona! Richards expression darkened. If you talk nonsense again you will die. What Nephthys-sama is concerned about is Yona-samas promiscuous private life and what Yona wants is a meeting with the opposite sex right? For the meeting of father and mother. Now was the time to throw the odds. Theres a way to do both. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 738 Chapter 738 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 738 Ohh. Richard muttered an exmation but his face showed no interest. If I brought up the subject of volunteer work first it would seem like a hundred battles.Instead Simon took a picture from his chest and handed it to him. What is this um? His expression changed strangely when he saw the photo.It was a photo of a woman with short sea-blue hair who was angry and angry. In fact Simon intended to use Annas picture but he followed Lettes opinion that if Annas face was shown beforehand the first meeting might not be dramatic. This picture is just a carrot to pull out Richard. This woman oftenes out to do volunteer work. Would you like to go with me? Seruk. Richard quietly put his arm around Simons neck. Itsmendable? From now on were blood brothers brother. Simonughed bitterly. The blood is mixed but mixed. * * * The date has been set. In the meantime Simon and Lette diligently searched for a ce to volunteer in the Neutral Zone and found one with good conditions. A shelter for orphans located on the outskirts of the Bahi estate. Originally it was a shelter to take care of abandoned orphans in the territory but due to this war too many war orphans were created and the operation of the shelter was reaching its limit. So it seemed to depend on volunteer work and financial support from people of good will. Since it is a facility with children both the Holy Federation and the Dark Union cannot even dare to bombard it so safety is guaranteed. C There is no ce like this. -Yeah lets bring the two together tomorrow. Thats how the grand operation to make Richard and Anna fall in love began. First of all it was easy for Lethe to bring Anna.She was determined toe because Anna herself was deeply interested in her service and war orphans. And surprisingly it wasnt difficult for Simon to bring Richard along.He had a simple mindset.The woman in the photo Lethe sent me was pretty so I said lets go without dragging anything else. So the two arrived at the orphan shelter the ce of volunteer work. Nothing special. Arge building was built on top of the hill and there was a field that was good for children to y.There is also a well and a river flows nearby. Here it is! From the back of the building Lethe dressed in a coachmans uniform could be seen beckoning.Simon hurriedly ran towards it. Good job Lethe! Is mom here? Yes weve arrived. Im changing intofy clothes in the carriage. What about Richard? You came along. Too easy. Lethe sighed and covered her mouth. Im sorry to Israfil-nim but what can I do? The two decided to prepare immediately. however. What is that person doing? Lethe pointed to the side with cold eyes. Unable to hold back that moment Richard was betting on a woman.Even just looking at her seeing her smiling round and round with her hands on the wall holding a cool pose draws a picture. Im going crazy really! Simon froze and ran away. It was difficult to connect with someone other than Anna. Damn! However with a cheerful cheek sound the woman sighed and left.Simon ran after him and said. What happen? ah. Richard said it was no big deal touching his cheek. I tried to flirt with her but she said she was a mother with a child of her own in this orphanage. Jonah. This human wasnt worried about love right now but about how to be reborn as a human being. * * * Thank you so much foring to help today. The head of the orphanage was a woman in her 60s who seemed to have gone through a lot of prenatal troubles.She is impressive with her gentle yet snappy tone and direct speech.Her hands were full of her calluses. The volunteers were standing in front of her and listening to her talk. Its early in the morning so we have to hurry while the children are still sleeping. Wearing everyday clothes for the first time in a long time rather than a school uniform or Ephnel uniform Anna wearing a hat that deeply covered her face was listening to the exnation with her hands sped together and shining eyes. On the other hand Richard who was standing at the very end yawned and half-closed his eyes as if he were tired.Simon stabbed his side with his elbow again and again. Then lets begin. Simon and Lethe quickly pushed Richard and Anna on their backs and pushed them into the log shed. It was a rtively simple job of carrying already split firewood to the kitchen and it involved only four people working together. This is the best course where you can naturally exchange conversations while Richard shares firewood with Mr. Anna! Will it work? It was the first time that a man and a woman were brought together and I felt uneasy so I watched the two from a distance. However Richard who had to carry firewood got up early in the morning and sat down on the nearby grass yawning as if he were tired. Brother can you help me? A male volunteer said so as if he was annoyed by the way Richard was ying.At this Richard raised his eyes. Are you talking to me now? Yes you man. Watching Richard stride away Simon and Lethe exchanged anxious nces. Arent you going to crash again? At that time Richard took the firewood the male volunteer was holding. Okay Ill move this over. Instead. Wow! Richard kicked him.He made a loud noise as he hit the pyre where the male volunteers body was piled up.The firewood came crashing down. You bring a new one. Richard grinned.When Simon is about toe out urgently. Is something wrong? A loud noise Of course Anna came in at this timing. When Anna found the volunteer who had copsed on the pyre she was startled and ran.Richard whistled and walked away. Is your body okay? Ah yes thats about it. The volunteer looked at Annas face and blushed.Anna turned her head and red at Richard. You pushed me? Are you not apologizing? The one who started a fight with the quiet person was over there so what kind of apology? Having said that Richard quickly walked away.Simon groaned and jumped at him. What are you doing! Oh nagging again. In the end Simon had to hold Richards hand and run to apologize to the volunteer. I brought my dad why do I feel like a dad? * * * My first impression was a little ambiguous. When Richard and Anna ran into each other while moving firewood nothing happened.It was the same even if I did other things. Anna was purely focused on working for orphans. Richard was doing something else and asked Simon insinuatingly. Hey what about that blue-haired girl who oftenes to the orphanage? Simon replied poutingly. I said Ie often I didnt say I came every day. Tsk. Richard must have lost interest and after that he didnt do what he was told to do and was busy smoking. Its an emergency. Simon and Lethe went into an emergency meeting and Lethe who was worse off said. C Now that its like this lets take it to the kitchen! In the end I asked the orphanage director to put Richard and Anna in the kitchen.She thought that while cooking she would naturally be friendly with her. The two quietly prepared the ingredients. . Richards gaze which had been somewhat flustered then turned to Anna. A wide top and a long long skirt that do not reveal the clothes.A beautiful face slightly exposed under a pressed hat. Richards pupils were shaking as if he had finally seen Anna properly. its okay! Simon who had been hiding and watching clenched his fists and called for joy. It must have been love at first sight! I dont know if its to that extent but if you see Miss Anna and dont respond youre not a man.Now Ill have to ask Richard to step in. Indeed as soon as the target was set Richard stepped out. Are you good at cooking? ah. Anna who was cutting carrots looked up. His eyes were wary because of what had happened earlier but his voice had improved a little after Simon had apologized to Richard. Im not good at it but Ill take this opportunity to learn hard. Richard looks at her face again and pauses. Simon watching from a distance had to struggle to hold the corner of his mouth that was about to rise.He shouted his father fighting hard inwardly. Its a good mindset to learn. Richard came in behind Anna. Can I teach you? Then as if hugging her from behind she put her hand on top of Annas hand holding the kitchen knife. What in the first ce!I hate dogs! Lethe held my shoulder as if she was disgusted. It was an rude situation but Richard who was originally born with a good look and atmosphere was an impression that would work no matter what he said. Now slowly diagonally like this. Richard and Anna cut carrots together.Richard gave her calm manly voice letting her smell her own flesh and see the ragged veins on her own hands. And I asked some questions that made me feel at ease. What did youe here for? Do you go often? Even Anna answered meekly. This woman her hands have lost her strength. Shes passed it all. There has not been a single exception when ites to this. Even women who were fussy or troublesome eventually got over it.Richard had a gut feeling of victory. Im really sorry but- Anna let out an embarrassingugh. Youre worse than me. hmm? Beyond the carrots Anna cut the carrots the two of them cut together were a mess in terms of size and size. Thank you for teaching me but Im running out of time so I think Id better do it myself. Anna pushed Richard away and cut carrots by herself.Richard stood like a folding screen with a slightly shocked face. ha. Simon let out a deep sigh.Lethe shook her head but for some reason she was smiling cheerfully. Two volunteers! Just then the head of the orphanage burst out from behind.Simon and Lethe looked back in amazement. yes yes! What if youre already ying! If you dont intend to work seriously it would be good for the children to leave! sorry! Simon and Lethe had no choice but to rush into the kitchen to prepare the food. Ill take this fruit knife. huh. Taking cabbage from the shelf Simon nced sideways at Richard and Anna. . . It was awkward. It was insanely awkward. After the failed operation Richard looked dazed and Anna just seemed nk. At that moment Anna smiled and looked at Simon and Lethe with her back to Richard. Oh you two look close. Saying that Anna quietly whispered to Lethe. Could it be because of this man that I asked about the man? Yes? No! Its because of you! Rather it was to the point where Anna was pushing Simon and Lethe.Simon felt his head throb. After Anna left with a few questions Simon quietly asked Lethe. Isnt there something more effective? There is. Lethe gritted her teeth. We fight when the kidse out. hey. Then Richard approached Simon with an expression like a wounded lion.Simon raised his head. yes? Lets talk outside for a minute. * * * Simon follows Richard to the back of the orphanage building.Richard was smoking a pipe with one hand in his pocket. woo woo woo- The sight of him gazing at the forest with deep sunken eyes while exhaling white smoke was like a painting.Simon involuntarily swallowed his saliva. I dont know about the others but he was really handsome. He seemed to understand a little why women were flirting with Richard when they knew he was a flirt. Then he put a pipe between his fingers and cursed. Damn it its the first time Ive worked with my mind and failed. He frowned and puffed his pipe as if talking about a mysterious phenomenon. The start was a bit tant but after that the atmosphere was good and thements were neatly put in. But that woman ispletely wooden. If you like it you like it. haha. Richard who had been quietly silent suddenly saw Simon. What do you think? Simon pointed at himself wide-eyed. Are you asking me now?Is it also about love? What dont be burdened. Richard raised a smirk. If the opponent is not ordinary the solution is also to think in an unusual direction. Its apliment its an insult. Simonughed bitterly. In any case Richard seemed to have a n to make up for it so it was a big opportunity for Simon. Now how should I answer? Maybe since we moved into the past now is the most important moment. Even to reim the future. At least for the three of us to live in Les Hill. Its time toe up with a solution. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 739 Chapter 739 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 739 Now how should I answer? While Simon was seriously thinking Richard was going over his clothes. Tsk todays clothes arent that good. Do I have to be a corpsmander to attract attention? said Simon startled. You cant reveal your identity! People in this region hate both the Dark Union and the Holy Federation. Its not like that. Simon began persuading in a calm tone. Dont think that you have to do better how about rxing your body a little more and beingfortable and honest treating people as you see them? what? I think Jonah is a good person. It exposes you as you are. Hearing that Richard frowned. What do you say you know about me? Of course I know. because i am your son time spent with you.The days I grew up looking up to you.Simon thought that was the real Richard. What if I look a little clumsy? My true self as a human Jonah. Just rx your shoulders and treat mefortably. Wouldnt other women feelfortable in that kind of atmosphere? . Im sorry if I interfered in vain. Richard put out his pipe and chuckled. Are you actually a yer too? yes? He looks like a kid but his horse is Cheongsan Yusuro. Richard got up from his seat and moved on. * * * As the children woke up full-fledged volunteer work at the orphanage began. I could see why the director emphasized that breakfast should be prepared before the children wake up. -Kyahahahaha! -Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Because I was so insanely crazy. As soon as the children opened their eyes they ran out in all directions talking and moving their mouths nonstop.New people snooping around curiously asking Whos your brother?he roared. Many are many. The ability to handle children was essential in this volunteer activity.No matter what I did I had to take the children away for a while and work in between. And in the midst of this Anna was the most excited among the volunteers. Hello everyone~ Did the children recognize Annas warm heart at a nce?They flocked to her and threw her babbling questions.Anna was smiling and answering each one with sincerity. And the least popr was Richard.He gave off a cold air his back leaning against a nearby tree and his arms crossed so the children didnte near. . Anna who was looking at Richard with a disapproving expression took the children to another ce as if she soon turned away. The area around Richard who was left behind became quiet in an instant.Richard tries to pull out his pipe as if hes used to it. snooping- A boy approached Richard with curiosity. Who is your uncle? Uncle. Richard sighed inwardly and put in his pipe. Youd be surprised if you knew who I was. I wonder! I am a warrior. Whoop-! The child covers his mouth and sneers and Richard raises his eyebrows. Thats the continents best warrior. Ah~ lie. Look at this. Richard sent mana to his fingertips and swung them.As the branches cut off from above fell andnded in her hands Aiga waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa My blow splits the sea. Whoa! He swung the branch vigorously. At my majesty the mountains and the trees prostrated themselves on the ground. As soon as I shouted forward there was a sound like the air being ripped lightly.The trees around them swayed and swayed. Cant you believe this? I cant believe it! A bold little boy. said Richard after stroking the childs head. If you dont believe me Ill tell you about my adventures in the Southern Kingdom. great! Richard was surprisingly a personality that got along well with children. His bravado and exaggerated jokes were well suited to children.As he started talking about his adventures the children around him started snooping around with interest one by one. At that time I shouted like this. The princess of Anibaba Kingdom is leaving! Richard put the little girl on her shoulders and ran into the clearing.The other children alsoughed and followed him. Soon an exciting y time took ce in the vacant lot. Go get it! Human! Somehow when he imitated the monsters voice the children burst intoughter and ran away.Before one knew it more than half of the children in the orphanage were ying with Richard. . And Anna who came to tell the children to eat snacks made a surprised expression. The poor man was ying very well with the children.Graffiti was all over her face and her hair was braided into a string by the girls but she didnt care.As she jumped on all fours and shouted Cheah! the children ran away with stomach-churningughter. Guys. Shall we go eat now? said Anna. I want to y with Uncle Richard more! me too! The children were more inclined to y. Then Richard signaled to Anna with a wink then cleared her throat. Ind in the distance! I see a new ind. Our Viking warriors are anchored onnd and are going to take a break! Wow! thud! He stamped the twig on the ground. What to do in the harbor? Oliver mate. We must prepare for the next voyage! Yeah look there it smells delicious. Tuk-tuk. Secure food for the next voyage! Go! Wow! The children rushed to the restaurant.Anna looked at the frantic running children and smiled softly. . Soon the children left and only the two of them were left. Richard is patting me on the back and sighing. You y well with the children. Surprisingly Anna spoke first. Looking at his voice my guard against him had softened a lot. The children yed with me. I usually y alone in my room like this. Pu-huh. Anna covered her mouth andughed. Soon the two were chatting about various things on the spot. The story went better than I thought.Richard continued the conversation lightly without greasyments and Anna pped her hands and epted her words well. My name is A. May I ask your name? Are you asking now? Richard who was about to answer Annas question felt speechless for a moment. Aftering out of the family I have always lived under the pseudonym Yonah.Now the name Yona has be his real name and it has be widely known to the world and has be one of the symbols representing the Dark Union. But I cant name it here. My name is. Anna tilted her head. Why is that? How did you get this interest?There was no point in dragging it around with a name.Eventually he said what came out of his mouth. My name is Richard. Having said that I was surprised at myself. It was the first time he spit out his real name aftering out of an abusive family. It was a terrible name given to him by his father and he thought he would never be called by that name again. however. oh. Anna smiled like a bud in full bloom. Nice name Richard. . My heart raced. For the first time in my life. Richard liked the name. * * * Simon and Lette finished feeding the children and came out. Hey thats tough. Simon muttered as he trudged outside the building. I was so busy working that I couldnt pay any attention to Richard and Anna. But what about the two of you? Shh! Lethe put her index finger on her lips grabbed Simon by the cor and pulled him to the side of the wall.She then stuck her head out to look at Richard and Anna. Two people sitting side by side on a bench were talking warmly. Richards face was already flushed red and Anna was smiling sympathetically. Its okay! Its okay! Its okay! Excited Lethe let out a muffled scream and shook Simons body. We did it! Gee did you really get along? That easily? Are we going to be a couple in the future? Lette covered her cheeks and smiled softly. Heh I hate to admit it but it looks good looking like this. It was the appearance of a handsome man and woman. Richard seemed to be joking so Anna neatly covered her mouth andughed.It feels like the two of them are getting closer. Enough now. Simon let out a sigh of relief. History is being corrected bit by bit. Lethe giggled and patted Simon on the shoulder. Are you d you didnt end up not being born? Quiet. * * * Richard and Anna stuck together throughout their volunteering time. While taking care of the orphans we talked constantly.Richard told of his adventures while wandering the continent and Anna who had always been confined to the temple let alone her travels listened to the story with excitement. Anna admired the adventures of Richard who did as he pleased. Time passed and the day passed.The children who had been ying happily entered the shelter one by one and now it was time to say goodbye. Then lets go. Yes it was fun. then. The two bowed their heads in greeting and turned their backs and walked away. Then Anna stopped first and looked back. Richard. Ah yes. Anna raised her embarrassed face and put her toes together before speaking. Are youing to volunteer next week? Hearing those words Richard turned to her with a somewhat dazed expression.Soon a tinge of joy rose slowly from his lips. certainly. For sure. The twoughed. Soon Richard strode over and put something in Annas hand. This? The sea you said youve never seen it before. It was a small conch shell.She let out her admiration. pretty. Someday Ill take you there. Anna sped her hands tightly and answered in a trembling voice. yes! After a day of volunteer work the two returned to their respective formations with Simon and Lette. Miss Anna! How was it? Lethe asked softly from inside the carriage.Anna put her hand on her chest and leaned her back against her back. I was happy! Its also very rewarding! Seeing the children smiling courageously even in difficult situations lifts my heart. Im d I did as Lena said. Hmm- Lethe narrowed her eyes and stuck her head out. Come to think of it youve been hanging out with someone all day. Anna startled and shuddered.Lette didnt miss the fact that her cheeks were reddening inevitably. Ugh cute! Lette who stamped her feet without making a sound spoke with a meaningful smile. Who was that person? Ah. Hes called Richard. Hes an adventurer wandering the continent To my surprise the mute Anna babbled about Richards adventures.Lethe listened to her story and looked at Annas hand. She cherished the conch shell Richard gave her like a jewel. * * * I guess you enjoyed it. On the way back on horseback Simon smiled and said shut up. ha ha ha. Richard who was riding the horse looked straight ahead with an expressionless face for a moment and said. Still your advice was helpful. Thank you. Yes really? okay. I actually thought it would work.As a son Ive seen what Anna likes about Richard. Anyway I think weve made some progress on this side. Richard nced at Simon and smiled. Wasnt the woman who came next to I supposed to be yours? How did it go? Simons face reddened. Go what are you saying all of a sudden! This is not the time to advise others. Richard punched Simon in the chest. Youre subtly simr to me in terms of appearance so if you sharpen your senses youll be able to seduce a girl right away. Because its not like that! Whatever he said Richard smiled cheerfully and put his arm around Simons neck. We must go together next week okay? Hahahaha! * * * Where is the location? C I havent been able to find it yet. A dark mansion as if it had been sshed with pitch-ck paint.A man sitting on the couch set themunications crystal ball down on his desk. Sarak- He slowly removed the glove from his right hand. His bare hands with the gloves peeled off were fading as if they would disappear at any moment. . He put his gloves back on and rose slowly from his seat. that buckthat buck The man walked over and looked at the map on the wall. Instead of the name of Bahi Territory there were countless marks engraved on the map marked as neutral zone. Areas marked with an X.And some points were marked with a check mark and then marked as resolved. Im sure Nephthys sent someone. The mans expression darkened in the dark. Find them by any means necessary. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 740 Chapter 740 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 740 5 dayster. Even now the two formations fighting on the Bahi front did not engage in aggression but focused on excavating seals while firmly defending their upied territory. The atmosphere on the frontlines was a little bit rxed but Richard who should be the most violent at this time was noting out of his tent. Hey Jonah! My motive! Are you there! A group of hulking necromancers grumbled into hismanders tent.All of them were Jonahs military mates. What are we doing here? Lets get out. Do you want to go have some fun tonight? Kkang-! Kkang-! Richard was hammering with his back turned.Looking closely he was making something like a horse saddle. Im done. Im going straight to the party so get ready Hmm? They made strange faces like someone who had heard something wrong. Did you say youre not going right now? You? If Yona the bad boy who mastered all the games in the world doesnt go who will go? Richard waved his arms as if to ward off flies. Im not interested. This bastard the rumor that he suddenly became a eunuch must be true. Whats going on? Yona. Did you really get sick? Is it your illness? When the ssmates approached and tried to touch Richard he immediately spun around on the chair and walked on one of his ssmates legs. Cheup! Motivation fell to the floor as it was.Richard who stood up said angrily. Dont cross the line and get out kids. This you bastard! They looked at Richard with a distorted expression but when they met Richards bloody eyes they eventually gave up and went out of the tent. Come back if you change your mindter. Among them one of my ssmates who wore sses poked his head out into the tent again and waved. Jonah said coldly. Get out of here Keane Moore. Im sorry. With the hinders gone Jonah sat back down and raised his hammer. kang!kang! Beating the saddle in session he lifted the workpiece up to his eyes and looked at it.Not satisfied with it I put it back on the work table and hammered it. Hello Jonah. And just then a new person came in.Richard replied without looking back. Youre here. Watcher. Yes but who are the people who just left? Theyre ignorant bastards. While muttering that he immersed himself in his work and quickly turned his head to look at Simon. Do you have time in two days? Simon let out a smirk. Are you going to volunteer at an orphanage? Youve already asked me six times today. shut up man. Ha ha ha ha ha! Simon burst intoughter. Its my father but this kind of look was so much fun. I loosened it up a bit and it climbed all the way to the top of my head. Richard clicked his tongue and repeated the hammering. Who do you look like did your smirk only increase while you were here? I must have looked like Jonah. Dont say anything terrible. Simonughed again. For the past few weeks Simon has been having a good time with his ex-father.Richard didnt go out to y so I had some spare time in my life. Oh are you going to teach me today? You mean Imago? Imago was a restoration machine of the highest level of difficulty that could make it move like its own body by leaving its own thoughts in the armor it had taken off. Originally I was going to go back to the present day and learn from Richard but I was training right now because I didnt know when I would fight a deadly fight. Certainly in some respects the old Richard was better than the modern Richard.First of all its a clear fact that Richard is in his strongest heyday. It was a never-before-seen opportunity to learn skills from Yona of the 7th Corps not from Richard the lord of Leshill. Okaye out. thud. Putting down his hammer Richard took the lead with his coat slung over his shoulder. Ill break your nose and teach you properly. Simon followed smiling broadly. Yes! Jonah. Ai-san dont stick around! Are you that kind of person? Its not like that but its fine between the two of us. You keep saying scary things. You bastard. * * * Saint Anna. I will tell you the schedule for today. Holy Commonwealth Formation. In the white tent where Anna lived Israfil who had changed into a neat officers uniform stood up with full discipline and raised a file folder. Thanksgiving prayer after dinner Solemnity prayer regr evening service and then a walk and early morning prayer await. Israfil who lowered the folder with a restrained motion returned to his engrossed posture and said All the priests in the unit are waiting in the prayer room. Thank you for watching. Israfil. Anna smiled brightly.Lethe clung to herp like a cicada.Israfil gritted his teeth and red at Lethe. Then unexpected words came out of Annas mouth. From today all group prayers other than regr worship will be reced with individual prayers. yes? Israfils pupils shook. What did I hear? I feel like Ive made too many people suffer and took up too much time in my religious life. Israfil jumped up. What do you mean by that! All priests including me consider it an infinite honor to pray with the revered Saint Anna every day! I have eyes and I have ears. Anna let out an embarrassingugh. I realized that I had not thought of my position and caused inconvenience to too many people. I will reduce unnecessary prayers in the future. You will need it. Israfil bowed his head. Yes. Then I will tell the priests gathered in the prayer room. Thank you always Israfil. Tumble. Israfil was lost in thought as he moved to the prayer room. As expected Anna unnie has been strangetely. The cause is almost certain.It got weird after that Lena or something woman came in. What do you mean?It came out of nowhere as if it had fallen from the sky. Lena. Israfil thought about her clenching his fists. They looked the same age as you.Her manner of speaking her way of speaking and the level of her divine magic seemed to have been properly learned in her rigorous temple.I am memorizing even the details of the verses of the Bible that I asked just in case and above all that pure clean and vast divinity. People evaluate her divinity so highly that shepares it with Anna the best of her time. but. Does this make sense? He is also an unknown person. No matter how much they are guaranteed by the Miracle Saint everyone is too easily passed over.Isnt divinity everything?Annas eyes could be wrong once in a while. Lena clings to Anna all day and says something strange.Anna is strongly influenced by her. Hey Israfil. Israfil lost in thought turned his head in surprise. After walking without hesitation I arrived at the prayer room before I knew it.A few jockeys above Epenel-senpai Priest frowning was sitting on his knees waddling his thighs and so did the other Priests. How long do we have to stay like this? What about the saintess? Oh that. Israfil very nervous spoke urgently. The saintess is saying that in the future all other prayer times except for regr worship will be reced with private prayer. really? Aaaaaaaaa! Great cheers erupted from everywhere. Thank you Miracle Saint! The Deva Goddess must have looked down on us in our suffering! Would the world be that good? Priests reacted as if they had been released from a long prison.Some people looked in the mirror trimmed their hair and then ran out. Im so d that Saint Anna made me feelfortable these days. The senior priest straightened his numb leg and stood up.She was smiling round and round at her senior who always had annoyance on her face. Have you seen that witchs smiling face for the first time in years? Did you secretly mention the saintess? Israfil. Ah thats Heh you cant be so naive. Its probably thanks to Lena or a new servant whos doing something? That girl named Lena speaks very beautifully. Its done! Lets go see the faces of the Southern Pdins who have joined the front this time! Ha ha ha ha! The seniors made a noise and left. Israfils two hands which were tightly gathered together gained strength. Lena! What do you mean? Everything has changed since that human appeared.Her teacher Anna and her other priests also like her. The feeling that she is taking his ce. certainly. Thinking of Lethes face with her tongue sticking out like a medicine she felt blood rushing to her face. I will definitely reveal your true identity someday! * * * Another two days passed and finally the day of the volunteer activity came. Hurry up Watcher! yes! Richard was running chasing Simon. Simon chuckled.I know hes been awake all morning but hes pretending not to know. uh. Then Simon saw the wounds on Richards body.He had band-aids all over his body not just his face. Who did you fight with? If you fight you will freeze to death. Get on a horse quickly. Richard jumped up and jumped on themanding horse and said. Shouldnt we make breakfast before the kids wake up? yes yes. Simon smiled and mounted the horse.Richard frowned at him. I told you not to smile so smirk. Do you really want to die? Hahaha! Im sorry. and simr times. There was an uproar in the formation of the Holy Federation. What about these clothes? Youre beautiful! Ms. Anna! Uhthen what about these clothes? That dress is pretty too! Anna and Lethe were finalizing their outfits for their volunteer work. Anna who changed clothes for the third time continued to think about whether she didnt like something. Im sorry for this early morning. Lena. Anna had never chosen the clothes she would wear herself. As long as it was something given to me from above I have worn it well without anyints whether it be dresses or dresses and I have never had anyints in my entire life. But today when I looked in the mirror I suddenly didnt like the clothes.So she hurriedly woke up Lethe who was sleeping well. Ah of course! How do you like this outfit? Even though Lethe woke up she was choosing clothes without saying a word.Putting on her new dress Anna looked at herself in her mirror. now I get it.It wasnt a matter of liking me or not. What kind of clothes would that person like? It was the first time I had thought of it that way.Then Lethe abruptly poked her head out. Do you want to look good? Annas face turned red like a blush.With a hup she groaned and cupped her face with her hands. Its not like that its just um. Its my personal whim cute! Lethe let out an inner scream. Its insanely cute.so so so so lovelySuppressing her strong urge to bite her for real she said sping her hands together. Miss Anna your clothes look great right now. Reacher no people will definitely like it. Is that so? Looking at the Anna of the past who was delighted with a voice like cotton candy with her eyes wide open Lethe instead of biting Anna bit her cor once and said. sure! In fact what does it matter whether a person like this wears rags or rugs? No matter what he wore it was clear that Richard the foolish flirt would like it with his tongue sticking out. Lethe took Annas hand. Go! Go see him! Anna smiled like a flower in full bloom. yes! While the two of them are preparing. . From a little distance away Israfil was watching with his head sticking out.Burning with her jealousy she was shaking her fists. Where else are you going to y besides me? This time I will expose the true nature of that woman named Lena. Israfil made up his mind. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 741 Chapter 741 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 741 Both Simon and Lethe arrived at the orphanage safely. The service schedule was the same as before.Breakfast had to be prepared before the children woke up. Now now! Quickly follow the n! Lethe who seemed to be full of energy today clenched her fists and said.Simonughed. Why are you so excited? Lethe. Ughhh its the most important moment in the lives of the two of you but I dont look excited right now! Richard will be dashing today right? I hope you will Oh there hees! Needless to say the operation began immediately. Anna who was hesitantly trying to enter the kitchen was pushed by Lethe and asked to bring firewood from the firewood storage. Shes in front of the pyre pulling out the firewood. Ill help you. Richard came over.Seeing him Anna shyly lowered her gaze and greeted him. Oh hello Richard. Good morning A. Taking away the firewood Anna was carrying Richard took a moment to see Anna properly. rumble- The firewood he had snatched fell back to the floor. A beautiful sky blue dress fluttering in the wind. Her hair was also beautifully braided and decorated. The wide world is blurred and only she is clear in her eyes.Its as if her world revolves around her. Are you okay? Anna approached with a worried face. Arent you hurt? Oh Im here its okay! Richard answered with all his might then let out an embarrassing cough. Lets go. The two walked side by side carrying firewood and chatting. Whoop whoop. And Simon and Lethe were quietly spying on the two from a little distance away. Looks like its going well! Oh they held hands! What should I do! An excited Lethe pped Simon on the back.She stayed still and Simon beaten for nothing nced at her. Calm down Lethe. Ah Im sorry. Its my first time doing something like this but Im bing overly immersed without realizing it. Is this the fun of raising kids? Lethe held her hands tightly like a real mother. Going Miss Anna! Have a little more courage! And at the spot where Simon and Lethe are hiding and a little further away. There was one more person spying on all of this. Anna sister! It was Israfil. She was trembling with red bloodshot eyes. I wondered why they prepared so frantically from dawn but in a ce like this! There is nothing wrong with volunteering at an orphan shelter.Rather this wholesome activity was to the extent that Israfil wanted to encourage it. but. What is that man! Isnt something strange going on? Anna who is the worlds lifeblood and knows nothing about heterosexual rtionships is a man! Kuhup! Israfil cried and bit off his handkerchief.Of course she thought that one day Anna might meet a man but she said that now!It was too early.He wasnt ready yet to let her go. Israfils gaze which had been ring at Richard with eyes burning with jealousy soon turned to Lete. To put a strange color on Anna who was innocent!After all Lena is the cause of all the problems! hey! Just then the head of the orphanage suddenly appeared from behind.Israfil hiding in the bushes looked back in amazement. yes yes? If youre here to volunteer dont just y and help! Everyone else is working right? Why are so many people trying to pass the time these days? The director grabbed Israfil by the wrist. No wait! Im not here to serve! Hurry up! Lets start by cleaning the official warehouse! Israfil was taken by force into the hands of the director. * * * Richard and Anna stuck together throughout this volunteer activity. They were together when serving food and ying with the children. The happy time passed so fast that it was savage and the day was already about to end.Still today was a 2-day 1-night schedule to sleep in an orphanage so there was little time left. Simon and Lethe insisted that we do the dishes and sent the two of them outside.Thanks to that the two of them were able to walk around the garden for a while. Did I tell you thest time we met? Richard who was following Annas footstepsughed andughed. I will show you the sea. Ah yes. She lowered her head slightly and answered shyly.Every action she made was lovely.Richard who had withstood the corner of her mouth rising opened his hand. Then shall we go see it now? Anna blinked. Yes? But the sea here is Its not as far as I thought. I can go far enough. Richard closed his eyes and raised his concentration. He spread his two palms and spread two pure mana magic circles on top of them.Seeing that Anna raised her question mark. what is this? These are the children who will take us to the sea. Richard threw a small pebble into the magic circle and activated the magic circle again.The treaties quickly sucked in mana around them and began to sway. Dedicate yourself before me. Richard solemnly mmed his arm down. Spirit Dragon. Hey hey hey hey-! A blue spirit came out from within the magic circle.The dragonfly-like wings stretched out and the body formed a shape halfway between that of a snake and a horse. It looks like a winged seahorse.Two Spirit Dragons flew into the air. Oh my this is! Its spirit magic. Richard took out the saddle and reins he had been making all week and connected them to the bodies of the two spirit dragons. The Pollentia family is actually a spirit mage family. Richard also briefly learned elemental magic when he was very young. However after running away from the family he abandoned his name and denied everything about the Pollentia family so he stopped using elemental magic. But now. He used Richards name again and decided to learn elemental magic after thinking about a way to get to the sea in a way other than ck magic for Anna. He mastered spirit magic for about a week and seeded in learning spirit dragon. Ive never seen spirit magic since I was born! Its pretty. Anna pped her hands and liked it like a child.Richard came over. Communicate with the spirit. Slowly. Anna held out her hand.The spirit dragon looked at her nkly and he dly rubbed her face against her hand. You are pretty. good job. Richard didnt say it calmly but inwardly he stuck out his tongue.It wouldnt have been that the blood of the spirit sorcerers family flowed but to have the spirit follow at once was an amazing response. Shall we get on board now? yes! Anna grabbed Richards hand and slowly climbed onto the spirit dragon.Her spirit dragon stayed silent until she rode on her back. Not nice. When Anna gently stroked the spirit dragons neck the spirit dragon liked it even as it shook its neck as if it tickled. Richardughed as he mounted the spirit dragon next to him. Are you ready? yes! Anna grabbed the reins with the happiest expression in the world.Richard amused at the same time waved his arms like a magician. going! The spirit dragons lifted their necks all at once and leaned back like a bowstring and soon they were shot fiercely. Quaaaaaaa! As it suddenly moved away from the ground and gained a lot of altitude Anna who was surprised grabbed the spirit dragon by the neck. Calm down A. Its okay. Taking courage from Richards words Anna cautiously opened her eyes.While everything around me is rapidly being pushed back. ah. Picturesquendscapes were reflected in her pupils. Shall we continue running? great! The Spirit Dragons increased their speed. The night jungle unfolded.Glow-in-the-dark nts were swaying like lights and animals and monsters were climbing trees. The spirit dragon carrying the two people gradually increased its altitude. As we climbed up through the jungle a dazzling night view unfolded and then we climbed higher and higher and headed for the clouds. Annas eyes were wet with ecstasy. I was running through the jungle through the desert and through the river of clouds.Since her childhood she has been imprisoned in a temple and brought to her battlefield the beauty of her world unknown to her. Everywhere you look its mysterious. I saw with my own eyes and felt with my own skin the pictures I saw in books the things I had imagined after hearing stories and more. Its really really great! Anna cried.said Richard with augh. Its still too early to be surprised. After talking while flying above the clouds for a while Richard gestured down.The two spirit dragons slowed down and slowly descended from the clouds. Close your eyes. I. yes. Anna closed her eyes.Soon the two spirit dragons escaped the clouds. Float now! Anna opened her eyes slowly. Suddenly he opened his mouth in surprise. this- Anna covered her mouth in shock. ocean! Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Knock knock! Everything around is blue. There is only blue water in this vast space and nothing else.It was a gut-wrenching sight. The Spirit Dragon lowered its altitude and flew slowly over the surface of the water. Come on try it! As Richard dipped one arm into the sea a white wave rose like foam.Annaughed too and dipped her hands and legs into the water. Ssh Dive! Fish swam around and dolphins leaped to the surface behind them.Anna looked around in ecstasy. cool headwind. The blue and vast sea. A boat-like cloud. A sight so fantastic that it brought me to tears. between them. How is it A! I see Richards face. Are you enjoying it? pounding! The sound of the strong waves is buried in the sound of the heart. Im sorry Richard. At best the view of the sea that Richard has shown through hard work is now blurred and invisible. She sees only Richards face teeth bared and grinning like a child. Strange. Even when I got enlightenment while studying the Bible. Even when I first became a saint. Even when I felt the grace of the goddess. It didnt feel like this. * * * Richard and Anna decided to rest for a while on a cliff overlooking the sea. . . The two sat next to each other and were holding each others hands.Richard had to work hard to calm his wildly beating heart. Its not like meeting a woman once or twice I cant believe Im shaking like this. It was strange. My heart stopped every time I held her hand and when sheughed my heart felt like it would explode.Even though she had met so many women it was the first time she had experienced such a shaken heart. When Richard turns his head he sees Anna staring at the sea with tears in her eyes. . lovely. The way she admired every little thing smiled without pretense and was genuinely happy. A warm and untainted heart. Since he didnt have it he didnt know that her innocence was even more impressive. Richard moved a little closer to the side and sat down.Anna tilted her body slightly to the other side as if she was surprised. Seeing that Richard hesitated and asked. Shall we sit a little apart? Oh no! A beeping sound came out of the startled voice.She closed her mouth with the palm of her hand and the corner of Richards mouth danced again at the sight of Anna fleeing under her raisedp. Me me. Then Anna mustered up her courage and raised her head. I dont know how to thank you for such a wonderful sight. I will never forget today. I mean it. Its an honor to be able to give someone else that experience. Power goes into the hands of two people holding each other. The moonlight brightens and the atmosphere is perfectly ripe. As Richard approached slowly holding on to the steamy mood Anna closed her eyes with a giggle. Then he cried out in a shrill voice. I-I-I dont know! Oh. Did she say that she had no dating experience with the opposite sex? Richard Hmm.I coughed once. Then Ill close my eyes and be still. yes? A do whatever you want. Then he closed his eyes and lowered his hands. After a while he was still as if he was sleeping. . Having calmed down a bit Anna looked right at Richard. perfect face. Sculpture-like features. and a closed mouth. Anna straightened her posture and slowly studied Richards face. pounding- My heart beats like crazy. pounding- Having lived her entire life ording to someones needs she was weak in this situation. Do what you want. What am I supposed to do? pounding- as far as my heart goes whatever i want to do Anna recalled those words and slowly brushed Richards body.I saw her when I put my hand on her shoulder I saw her when I ran the palm of my hand across her face. Soon after she approached slowly. ! He kissed Richards lips.Richards closed eyes widened in surprise. Anna who came off quickly lowered her head her face reddened to the limit and Richard smiled meaningfully. Its wonderful. This time Richard kissed Anna on the mouth. Soon the two of them hugged each other and acted ording to their instincts. The night deepened. * * * Can I follow you? Lethe said as she sat on a nearby cliff after finishing her work at the orphanage.Simon who was stretching around her sat down in the seat next to her. Its okay. If you follow me and get caught things will be difficult. Here lets leave it to the hearts of the two of you. Lethe nodded once bringing her knees together and hugging her.Then he looked up at the moon. Those two must be having a happy time right now right? Having said that sheughed with a flushed face. Its so good just imagining it! Suddenly youre very motivated. Because its fun to watch Miss Annas childhood when she fell in love for the first time. Muttering that Lethe looked up at the moon again. Its a fateful love so its romantic. * * * . Israfil who had barely escaped from the orphanage directors hand had an exhausted expression on his face. I worked too hard. While cleaning the building I happened to see the paperwork on the orphanages financial status and it was so bad that I told him a few helpful words and the director grabbed Israfils hand and screamed for help. In the end I returned after working on the orphanages financial situation as well as the overall guidelines. This is not the time!More than that Annas older sister! Israfil looked all around the orphanage but couldnt find her. Then I saw a middle-aged man who looked like a volunteer around me and ran. Have you seen a woman with gray hair among the volunteers here? You mean A? The middle-aged man gave a meaningful smile. What is that I heard that the guy who kept hanging out with me was going somewhere. What did he say? He said he was going to see something. !! Israfils face turned pale. Uh when? It must have been two hours since we went out together. thank you. Its an emergency. Israfil ran away in a hurry. Is it kidnapping?kidnapping right?Its ridiculous to go here to see the sea!Lena that girl!She also said something suspicious! Something must have happened to Anna. She took out a letter and a quill from her bosom. I have to stop it right now! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 742 Chapter 742 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 742 that evening. Headquarters of the Holy Federation of the Bahi Front. Israfil wrote a letter on the spot and hung it on a divine pigeon.It immediately arrived at the headquarters of the Bahi Front. Archbishop! The letter was immediately delivered to the Archbishopmander-in-chief of the front lines and he opened the seal and read the contents. Who is this letter from? A man in the same room asked while resting his chin.The archbishop narrowed his eyes with a strange expression. It was sent by an officer named Israfil. Ive heard of it. Its the trickster who goes with the Miracle Saint. Whats wrong? Lets see. The Archbishop slowly read through the letter. Writing a letter out of concern for the saintess? Heh heh! ? Leaving themand without permission from the central government. Tryst with a man at the escaped ce. All of this is not Saint Annas fault but because of the seducedness of Lena who she took in as an attendant? Hahahaha! The archbishopughed loudly as if he were watching his granddaughters joke.The man I was with alsoughed. Thats an interesting report. Saint Anna had this kind of side too yes! Ive been worried a lot since she only did what she was told to do like a machine but it was a pointless worry. Having said that the archbishop brushed his beard with a darkened face for a moment. My daughter-inw is also with that bastard Please stop talking about your daughter. The man quickly cut off and continued. Anyway. Regardless of the seriousness of the job this is a formal report from an officer and it is also true that the saintess who should set an example for all people should be held ountable. The headquarters has an obligation to take appropriate measures. Okay. Theres no need to make a big deal out of it. The Archbishop waved his hand. Its a long war that has been going on for nearly 100 years. Everyone fromymen to high-ranking priests has reached the limit of dissatisfaction and fatigue. If you tighten it too much the followers cant breathe. Then what would you like to do? Send someone to bring the saintess. But theres no need to interrogate. Later Ill go down and talk to the saintess myself. If you tell me well youll understand. The story ended there.The Archbishop intended to finish by talking to Anna in moderation at his own discretion. but. . The man who had been talking with the archbishop quietly slipped outside and took up themunications orb. This is the Bahi Federation Headquarters. Respond. Chijik! A muffled voice echoed from the crystal ball amidst the murmur of noise. -Whats going on? A variable has urred. Jonah and Annas meeting is taking ce in an unexpected area. History is about to return to its original state. Chijik! -Its difficult.Is it because of who Nephthys sent? The cause is unknown. However ording to the circumstances the person named Lena is suspicious. -i get it.Ill go there myself so wait. The man slowly lowered his head. For a union. C For a union. * * * Time passed and Richard and Anna returned to the orphanage across the sea. After kissing the two of them somehow became indifferent. Anna in particr was so shy that she couldnt even look into Richards eyes properly. Im going to die. Meanwhile Richard was showing symptoms of mana depletion. Spirit magic was a technology that was gradually dying out on the continent like the Auror of knights or Pure Magic of wizards.The reason is of course that it is less efficient than pitch ck or divine. Even Yona themander of the corps and the best talent of the Dark Alliance had to consume a considerable amount of internal energy to travel to the sea with two spirit dragons. nevertheless. It was so much fun. If it was for the smile in front of her would mana be a problem now? He might be willing to give up his life thought Richard. Did you feel any difort? yes! Thank God. Now before the director notices well go back to our dorms. The two held hands and walked through the garden side by side. Only 10 minutes to the amodation. But I dont want this short garden to end forever thought Richard. Richard might be right. Suddenly Anna said so. Its been a while since I did something with my will. When was thest time I made a decision the way I wanted the way I felt. Maybe this is the first time. A. sheughed bashfully. But today which went astray just once was the most special and shining day of my life having lived the same way my whole life. Richard said with a slightly serious face. Today isnt everything. Keep challenging like that. yes? Little by little little by little little by little. Its like being in control of my life. Dont let others sway my decisions. A does what she wants. Annas eyes folded into half moons. Thank you Richard are you worried about anything? Im worried. Richard stared nkly at the sky for a moment. Im troubled exactly the opposite of A. which? When I was young I too lived a life of being caught and forced by my family. Then I ran away from home and after that I dont know if it waspensation psychology or retaliation psychology but I lived recklessly as I pleased. he closed his eyes If you live like that you might break your nose once but strangely I was lucky. The world was easy. I thought that the whole world was a stage for me and I did whatever I felt like and I won and won. But- Richard stretched his arms. I suddenly looked back and it was empty. ah. I cant really attach my heart to anything. Even though I work hard I quickly get tired of it so I go looking for something else that looks interesting and after living like that before I know it I dont have anything precious left. At this age I already feel remorse. Is that so? Then. Anna smiled warmly and held Richards hand tightly. I need to find a ce to put my heart. Where to put your heart? Whether its a ce an organization a person or a memory create a ce to return to one day. A ce where I can rest my weary heart where I can be asfortable as I want to be without worrying or paying anything. . Richard stared nkly into Annas face. a ce to return to someday A ce to rest your weary heart. It is a ce where I want to be without any worries or costs. There was nothing like that for Richard after he left his family and hometown.He was only going through everything and was a stepping stone that was used and discarded for his own growth. I hadnt even thought of the need for something like that. It feels like air is going through a clogged brain. Thanks for the good advice A. Im d I was helpful. I dont think Ive walked much but I see an inn in front of me. Shit. I didnt want to end it. Richard was willing to do so if the devil appeared in front of him and asked if he would sell his soul for ten more minutes of lodging. I wanted to talk more with her. I wanted to be with you even for a few more seconds. Unfortunately the footsteps brought the two of them to their destination. . . moment of parting. There was an awkward silence between the two for a while in front of the hostel. Richard. yes. Even if its small and trivial little by little. You said to do whatever you want right? Yes it was. Im going to practice now. Having said that Anna lifted her toes. He kissed Richards cheek lightly. ! Richard felt his thoughts freeze. Her hair turned white and her surroundings melted like sweet sugar. Anna whose cheeks were red like apples gave an embarrassing smile and averted her gaze then met their eyes again and smiled hesitantly. Richard saved. Right now Im madly in love with that luminous body in front of me. Then Ill go. Anna tucked her hands behind her back and smiled. See you tomorrow Richard. yes. Richard caressed my cheek and gave me a goofyugh.She is shaking her hand until she enters her quarters. . Richards body btedly sensed dysentery. what?This energy. It was an unpleasant sensation as if it was running down the spine.He shouted as he watched Anna walk away. I! Avoid! ? Darkness was rising in the form of ws beside Anna.Richard hurried forward and swung his arm. Kwaji Jik! The darkness hit Richards forearm and copsed. Lee Richard? Whats going on? Richard who blocked Annas way took a sharp look around. It was toote to notice because I kept focusing on her. My senses gradually expanded and at the same time I sensed a foreign energy I realized that the lighted amodation was strangely quiet. This. Kulleong- beep- Something was happening in the ck darkness.Richard said immediately prepared. Its a dark spirit. yes? Richard was dumbfounded. In this era where elemental magicians themselves are hard to find what other attributes are the spirits of darkness? Come out. He also created two lower fire spirits using elemental magic.As the spirits spewed mes from their mouths the dark spirits stood guard and retreated. Now! This way! Richard wrapped his arms around Annas shoulders and ran.Arriving at the building in an instant he mmed the door and entered. -Giggigigigi! -Geugguk! It was after the spirits of darkness had upied even the inn. Fortunately the children are not visible.It seems that no one is dead. Did the watcher notice the spirit attack and evacuate the children?Well done. Richard! The spirit of darkness came running tearing apart the spirit of fire that Richard had summoned. Richard hurriedly stretched out his arms to open a defensive magic circle. Kuu!Mana! I used too much power to summon the Spirit Dragon earlier so the magic circle couldnt open. Wow! At that moment Richard doubted his eyes.As her gray hair fluttered Anna who jumped in like lightning kicked the dark spirit with her shoe. percussion. Soon after shended on the floor and struck down the dark spirits around her with her dazzling taijutsu.It was a perfectly wless movement. Oh I? jump! After taking down the dark spirit with her elbow she btedly said Hot!he blushed and covered her mouth. Ahaha was that a little extreme? awesome. Even in the midst of this Richard felt a crush on her.Then realizing that this was not the time he pped me on the forehead. There must be children running away nearby! Lets follow them! yes! The two of them kicked the dark spirits one by one at the same time and ran out. * * * same time. Simon and Lethe who were protecting the orphans were frantically defeating the dark spirits and making a retreat.Behind them orphans directors and volunteers followed with frightened faces. It was fortunate that among the volunteers there were veterans or those who knew how to use a sword. Wow thats great. However among those people Simon and Lethe shined the brightest.The two were breathing in perfect harmony.Crossing each other and kicking or back to back they were knocking down the enemy. What is this all of a sudden? Simon knocked down the dark spirit with his elbow and looked back at Lethe. Do you have any guesses? Lethe. There is. Lethe shattered the body of the Dark Spirit with a brisk rounds kick and continued. Its probably the gangsters job. I think they know were here and get in the way. Are you saying you heard it already? He was prepared to be found out by the gang one day. But even if you notice it its too fast. Ive only allowed her to see Richard and Anna twice now. The fact that were doing volunteer work here nobody but you and me and my father and mother would know. I dont know where the information leaked. At that moment Simon stopped moving and looked back with lowered eyes.Lethe blinked her eyes. Huh? Why is that? Simon lowered his stance. someonesing here. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 743 Chapter 743 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 743 Heo Eok! Heo! As the battle continued Richards expression darkened. The problem was the spirit.Summoning two spirit dragons and going all the way to the sea consumed too much mana. Right now he was saving mana as much as possible while using only one fire spirit but it was still too much for him. If only I could use the power of the Legion. If you summon an army the spirits of darkness are no match.However she fears that she will find out that she is Jonah. After talking about this and that I thought it was highly likely that she was from the Bahi estate.How will she react when she learns that she is the war hero who devastated her hometown and the infamous corpsmander Yonah? I didnt really want to know. Richard! In the meantime Anna was leading the way by defeating the spirit of darkness with her mboyant taijutsu. The beautiful one-piece dress she prepared for today was ripped in a mess but she grabbed hold of it with her own hands tore it apart and tied the ends so that her legs could movefortably. are you okay? Im fine! I. said Richard waving his arms.The one remaining fire spirit threatened the dark spirits with mes that were now not very hot. Im getting in the way. Richard swallowed and looked up. Im worried about the kids! I go to the kids first! Yes? Ha but I cant leave Richard behind! Even while she was saying that Anna was knocking down the dark spirits that were constantly flocking to her with fierce movements. Richard stuck out his tongue as he watched the spirits tumble like a fountain from a single kick and raised his voice even more. Its enough to keep me healthy! Its okay go to the children! If there are so many dark spirits the children and volunteers might be in danger! Anna bit her lip hard. In the end as if he thought Richard was right he nodded his head with difficulty. Ill be right back! You must be safe! Yes! I ask you not to worry and take care of the children! Anna ran with her snow-like hair flowing. Stepping on the dark spirits head like a stepping stone he broke through the encirclement then kicked off the floor and advanced like a sh of light. Seeing her getting further and further away Richard let out a long breath. Im going to show off my skills now. C Woo woo woo! As Anna disappeared dark spirits secretly flocked to Richard. Richard dismantled the fire spirit a mana-eating demon without regret and opened a sub-space. Whoops! As soon as the ominous ck portal opened thoughts swirled in the darkness. [Ha ha ha ha ha!Its a crisis Jonah!write me!] knife. The ancient undead brought in preparation for the one-in-a-million situation the demon sword of the gue urged him to use himself. But Richard shook his head. If you go out the gue puts children and other people at risk.Im resting. [Sheesh!] Richard took out several legion-type skeletons.He was armed with alloy armor imbued with defensive enchantments and carried a halberd in his hand. Although the spirits of darkness rushed fearlessly. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! As the Legion-type Undead wielded their halberds they were split in two. Richard disassembled one of the skeletons and put on the armor put on a robe and spread the skull helmet to cover his face. There wont be any troublesome Priests.After detouring the troops as far as possible there is no problem if we help people from the rear. Legion soldiers screamed and started pouring out of subspace. Richard took the lead. lets go! * * * Someonesing here. Simon said. Lethe put her hand on her waist with a puzzled look on her face. Arent Miss Anna and Richard? No. Not those two. As if a battle was taking ce in the distance the spirits of darkness were disappearing with sharp cuts. Soon a white light hooked and prated this way. female? It was someone wearing a robe. The wind blew the hood off and the sea-blue bobbed hair fluttered. Lenaaaaaa! With a wild roar she rushed in and knocked Lethe to the floor. Then he grabbed her by the cor and screamed. As expected you were suspicious from the beginning! How could you do something like this! Now youre calling evil monsters to attack me? No! What are you talking about! Simon who watched the two entangled put on a bewildered expression. This Aunt Israfil? I heard from Lete that Israfil of the past was with Anna but seeing it in person was very shocking. Israfil the benevolent divine maiden was so hot-tempered in the past.Her image waspletely different. I dont know for what purpose you approached Anna but give up! Ive already sent a letter to headquarters and the soldiers areing soon! After saying that Israfil raised his voice even more. What did you do to Anna? Tell me now! What do you do what do you do! Lethe stretched out her arms. Youreing over there! what? Israfil turned his head with a puzzled expression. It really was. Fuck!jump!Enemy! It was a little far away but from afar I could clearly see Anna breaking through the encirclement and running this way.Wherever she went the spirits of darkness were splendidly smashed by her fists and kicks. puck! Then Lete hit Israfil on the chin with her elbow.Israfil groaned and fell on his back while Lethe escaped. Why is that sword here! Israfil wiped his lips and red at Lete. What are you asking? Im going to monitor you for leaving the friendly formations without permission every weekend! Lethe had a dazed expression for a while and then said ha. she let out a sigh mixed with cynicism. You were the cause too. What what? I? Somehow I thought the information was leaked. Only five people including you knew we were here. She spread her five fingers. Did you send a letter to the headquarters which is in a wartime situation and even request troops because of this? All of this happened to the headquarters and it must have reached the ears of those who viewed Anna-sensei badly. Lethe didnt say anything about the fact that those people were death. Israfil looked around at the figure of Annaing through the dark spirit then stuttered. My whats wrong with my actions? Everything was for Anna-sisters sake! You an outsider gave Anna-sister a strange color! Please dont be ridiculous. Lethe said coldly. Now we are at war. Do you even send letters to the frontline headquarters in wartime to the extent that you came to do volunteer work? If thats the case why didnt your seniors who go out to y wearing men every day not report it? Ugh! For the sake of Anna-sensei? You just wanted to exclude me and monopolize Anna-sensei so you followed the case to catch the case and reported it to the headquarters! I dont care how much trouble Anna-sensei gets into! You mean for Anna-sensei? Its all self-satisfaction! Stop it Lethe! Simon calmed the agitated Lethe.I understand her feelings of course but she didnt like influencing anyone other than Richard and Anna. Israfil was shaking as if an earthquake had struck his pupils. Lena! At that time a volunteer came running hurriedly. Its a big deal! Those monsters on the other side! yes? Besieged. All of a sudden the whole area was teeming with dark spirits.The children at the orphanage were terrified and hugged each other. The director reassured the children that they would be fine but the expression itself was not good. Ill go and stop it! Simon immediately rushed forward.Countless spirits of darkness were rushing at him with their mouths wide open. I cant fight naked forever. Simons fingertips gradually turned pitch-ck. If only I could break through the siege without overdoing it and using a little force! At that moment Simons eyes widened rapidly.He hadnt even used jet ck yet but he was feeling jet ck elsewhere. no way. His gaze moved. Next to the gathering dark spirits a group of troops were charging in the dark raising dust. -Keew! They were undead.Skeletons dressed in borate equipment rushed forward wielding huge halberds and the spirits of darkness were cut into chunks and disappeared. Scattered in formation to form a defensive line and were dealing with all the dark spiritsing from other directions. Even so he never approached the orphanage.It is a movement that thoroughly binds only the enemies that are pushed in from the outside. Its a legion! Simon sensed its identity at once.Cold sweat ran down his back. No matter how urgent you are youre already using the power of the corps!If I do this my mother will notice! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! This time a dazzling light burst from the sky. It seemed as if the night had passed and the day had suddenly passed.Simon and his men looked back covering their eyes with their arms. As expected this was all the work of the evil Dark Alliance. In the feast of pure white light Anna who opened her divinity was descending like an angel. That the notorious Legion was involved in that I can never forgive it. Sensing the darkness of the Legion she opened her divinity and descended towards the Legion. Simon bit his lip. Its catastrophic. Things are twisting as they twist. A? Then a shocked voice was heard. Anna who was about to use divine magic with her arms outstretched hesitated and looked away. Among the undead of the Legion I saw a person.A man wearing a skull helmet and wearing old robes. ah. the moment you dont. I had a bad feeling. The robe was wrapped around the body and the face was covered but it seemed that he hadnt even changed his shoes.She was left with her shoes soaked in seawater. And obviously he said A. The pseudonym A is the first pseudonym she made aftering here. Above all a voice that called out to oneself. A voice I will never forget. Anna opened her mouth and murmured. Richard? The eyes of the two cross each other. The trembling hand of the corpsmander moved and took off the skull helmet.Inside the helmet the face of a grieving man was revealed. A had to deny If possible I wanted to deny the facts endlessly. but. Were you a miracle saint? The reality in front of my eyes was so hopelessly certain. Anna let her arms hang limply. Were you Jonah? The identity of the enemymander who wanted to kill the most. Despair and grief intersect. It is covered with sadness anger confusion and a sense of betrayal. The two of them forgot what to say in shock as if the sky was copsing. Jonah! Miss Anna! At that time Simon and Lethe hurriedly came running. Flee! Soldiers from both factions areing! At this rate there will be a war! Richard who came to his senses btedly felt an eerie aura. Teleport magic circles were spreading all over the ce. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 744 Chapter 744 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 744 The Holy Federation dispatched troops to bring Saint Anna back. And it is unknown if it was someones intention but unfortunately this information leaked to the Dark Alliance as well. The Necromancers and Priests of the two forces who received the information rushed into the orphanage and became a situation on the verge but fortunately an all-out war did not break out. Commander-level Richard and Anna prevented the battle and the orphanage was far from the area where the seal was located in the Neutral Zone so the dispatched officers judged that there was no need to fight. The dark spirits disappeared like a lie and Richard and Anna returned to their respective camps.The Holy Federation which cares more about the image of the residents has decided to protect the children in the orphanage. It seemed that the situation was settled. -attack!attack! -Capture the fortress of the Holy Federation! From the very next day the war on the Bahi front resumed. Since the situation was sluggish the upper part of the Dark Alliance wanted results and it seemed that they were trying to secure a seal excavation point even a little more than the Holy Federation. but. -Commander Jonah!I saw a tiny crack in the barrier behind the enemy camp!If we move the corps and break through theres a good chance! -its okay. After that day Richard acted like someone who had lost his mind. Even aftering to the battlefield he perched on a rock and looked up at the sky in a daze or with his mouth open. C Cant break through.Hit moderately and retreat. Richard often stopped the offensive saying that there was no need tounch an ineffective attack.Comints from the hardline Ancient Undead and his subordinates within the Corps piled up but Richard ignored them. C Holy Lady!Injured necromancers are lurking beneath the city center!Authorize the bombardment! C Cannot be granted. So was Anna. C Holy bombardment only increases the damage to innocent civilians. -Then at least dispatching an invasion team to the western front! C Your allies will take a lot of damage so try to retreat. She like Richard was not motivated to fight.Israfil who couldnt see it said. C Sister Anna!When you have a chance to win you have to push!We need to expand our blockade excavation area even a little bit! At that Anna let out a sadugh. C The defense of the Dark Union is thorough.Even if we seed in breaking through we fear how much blood we will have to shed. -You cant win a war by being afraid of sacrifice!you know?What are you going to do if a seales out in the Bahi district over there?Surely the Holy Father is using us of sin C A seal may appear in that area. Anna replied in a calm tone. C How many people have lost their lives because of that so far?Excavation of the area currently upied has not yet beenpleted so how much more blood will we have to shed in the future based on the assumption that the sealed letter maye out. C Sister Anna! -We will stop possible attacks and focus on excavating seals while defending the territory we have upied. Anna sat in a chair and stared out of the tent rejecting all the opinions of the staff including Israfil to change the offensive. Even if I couldnt see outside I nkly looked in a certain direction. Israfil bit his lip. Annie sister. Israfil who had seen Anna for a long time could tell. Anna was suffering. When I ask what happened she smiles saying its the same as usual but herugh is lifeless.She abstains from food and drink and like a dying person she is absent-minded. Right after the orphanage incident. This is not my fault. As Lena pointed out lets assume that this situation happened because she reported Annas deviation to the headquarters and the information leaked out. But isnt that a better thing? The man he was meeting at the orphanage was a necromancer even the infamous corpsmander Jonah.He was tricked by him and it was he who saved Annas sister before something more terrible happened. As expected I am the only one for Anna. But why. Anna is smiling like a withered flower and I wonder if I cant make eye contact with her properly out of guilt. no way. No it cant be. Israfil shook his head dispelled the sphemous delusions from his mind and then moved on to devising a more effective and perfect attack n that Anna had to approve of. * * * four dayster. Simon and Lethe escaped from their respective formations and met again at the ruins. Im d youre safe Lethe. said Simon with a sigh of relief.Lethe whom she met again looked a little emaciated. Well there was a little questioning from people but Miss Anna protected me thoroughly so I was able to stay. huh. After the orphanage incident the Holy Federation was given a strict ban on leaving duties. During the 100 Year War the war situation was increasing especially in the Neutral Zone where the seal excavation was taking ce soldiers often went out in secret but this incident blocked all the paths. Lethe risked her life toe here. How about the Dark Alliance? Its the same as the fact that this side has also been issued a ban on leaving the military service. Things are twisted. Somehow I thought it would work out too well. Beforeing to the past ording to what I heard directly from Richard and Anna in Les Hill the two of them learned each others identity after about six times of dating since they first met. The incident in which he found out the identity was because of what happened when he went on a date in the suburbs and provoked the nearby monster colony. It was a fierce battle and the two men who had been fighting with mana had no choice but to raise pitch darkness and divinity to eliminate the monsters. After learning that they were Necromancers and Priests they fought for a while asking if they had deceived me but soon more monsters flocked to them so they had no choice but to form a temporary alliance. countless monsters.And back to back Necromancer and Priest. In the process of opposing amon enemy together the anger and misunderstanding between the two is washed away little by little and strange feelings arise. Of course after the battle is over the two of them will break up after confirming their position saying that we are now enemies and there will be no forgiveness if we meet on the battlefield but the fact that they resolved it through dialogue without a decision is proof that there is a bond between the two. was however. In our timeline right now the two of you broke up without dating six times. Lethe hit the ground with her fist. Let alone six we only had one date after our first meeting! That was also interrupted by strange spirits! Simon sighed. I hope that one date is as impressive as six dating timesbined. More than anything its big that I didnt go through the monster colony incident. Simon also agreed with Lettes words. In the monster colony incident a fierce battle took ce before they realized that they were enemies and fell into shock and in the process of opposing amon enemy they build a bond. But this time that process was omitted. They confirmed each others identity and broke up in a state of shock.We couldnt confirm our feelings for each other and we couldnt build a bond.The soldiers of each formation who came over by teleport were also caught on the scene. The two were in trouble.Then suddenly Lethe said with a determined face. The one who messed up the situation in the first ce is the death penalty! Now that its like this were out! What are you going to do? Its a sword that somehow even by force brings the two of them to the vicinity of the monster colony! How about we stimte the monsters in the colony and run away? The two will fight and in the end wont it be simr to the past we know? Well I had the same thought so I checked to see if there was a colony of monsters nearby. Simon shook his head. It was after the Dark Alliance had already judged it as a potential danger and subdued all colonies. Damn it it looks like the association has already tried their hand. The association from the future was not only thorough enough to eliminate minor variables but also seemed to know Richard and Anna well. The only thing I know about them is that they use a different power called Dark Spirit.And it was only the fact that he could exert some influence on both the Dark Union and the Holy Federation with information power. Weve done enough. Simon made the diagnosis. Forcing the two of you to meet again here is less realistic and even if you do I think the feelings of the two of you will be more confused. For now lets observe the situation a little longer. Simon looked at the hourss artifact around his neck.More than half of the sand had flowed down. Perhaps we can stay in the past until the time of the Corruption of the Legion of Betrayal. That is the most important chance. You are surprisingly calm. Lethe crossed her arms. The Witch of Death said that if the two of you dont continue like this your existence may disappear when you returnter. Did you forget already? Of course I remember. Simon raised his head. But I trust your heart. Its a little twisted but the belief that those two will somehow connect in the end. Simon had such a vague faith. Its a fateful love. Lethe rubbed her chin. I wish such an unreal story would really happen. * * * After the orphanage crisis Richard lived like a disabled person. No matter what I did my heart was empty.When others asked why he looked like that Richard couldnt answer.Because he himself didnt know why. I just feel like shit. Thats all. Then one time ssmates called Richard over for a drink at night.Coincidentally the nagging watcher was nowhere to be found. The order was out of service but it wasnt Richards concern.He packed his coat and followed hisrades. I came to the bar I used to go to every time. As always I dered that I would buy the price of alcohol rang the golden bell and took away the instruments of the bards and yed them. But it wasnt fun.The cheers of the people the sharp spirits of alcohol and the women whoe to seduce him. everything was empty He sits on the sofa and ys like a king with women in his arms but there is no inspiration. no. Rather it just made me feel worse. Crack! Richard mmed the bottle hard on the floor. Bottles were shattered fragments scattered and women screaming.People who were in a mess and party atmosphere looked at Richard in amazement. Richard took out a wad of money threw it at the tavernkeeper and came out. I thought I would nevere here again. returned to the military barracks. He never imagined that the day woulde when he woulde back in the middle of a party.He threw off his outer garment and opened the stack of books on one side. -[The secret of the seal.] -[Principle and history of sealing.] Then he took the ckboard and scribbled hard with chalk. How to Stop War percussion- Richard who wrote that with chalk nkly stared at the ckboard. X feet. then doHe ran his bangs through his hair and threw the chalk away. baek! The chalk hit the tent pole and split it in half.Richard took a bottle of rum and quenched his throat as hard as he could then took up his quill and scribbled on his report. < Report: Why this war must end. > buck buck. He scratched his long hair and wrote down in the spirit of alcohol. why am i like this Why is this? Its not fun to y with and its not exciting to see women. end the war? Why am I suddenly X feet. Richard stretched his arms. C Were you Jonah? Richard stood up overturned the desk and kicked the chair. I looked at the broken fragments and flying papers. My stomach is nauseous and my mood is still the worst. Why isnt this watchering like this! he yelled. I cant go out drinking again! Huh? Then I couldnt help myself and sat down again. I felt like garbage. * * * An empty prayer hall with no one in the Holy Federation. . Right there Anna was on her knees praying. In the moonlight shining through the window she was leafing through the scriptures. But no matter what verses in the sutras you memorize. no matter what prayer -Today is not all.Keep challenging like that. The mans face shed in my mind. Even shaking my head and praying again did the same. My heart ached so much.It was so bitter and unbearable that I shed tears.She wiped her eyes with her sleeve and held her hands again. What are you doing here sir? Hearing the voice from behind Anna slowly turned her head. Lethe was approaching with a kind smile. If you pray like that until dawn youll get hurt. Lena. Anna bowed her head. C Little by little even if its small and trivial.It seems to be the master of my life. Having made up her mind she met Lethes eyes with a resolute expression. I have something I want to ask you. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 745 Chapter 745 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 745 I have something I want to ask you. Anna who had been pretending nothing had happened spoke to Lethe for the first time. question too. Lethe guessed it but pretended not to know anything and casually sat beside her. Ill answer anything I can Ms. Anna. Um thats Anna wiggled her fingers.She pursed her lips as if her mouth was dry. Lethe didnt say anything just waited in silence. Because its an inappropriate question to ask because of my identity so next time Isnt a saintess a person? Lette snorted. It turns out that you are just a Priest who has epted the essence of a saint and is slightly superior to others. Do you have to be morally superior unconditionally and have transcendental thinking that is different from others? ? It may have been an irreverent answer that would have jumped out at the other believers if they had heard it but Lethes words did not hold back. It was natural.Because Lethe herself was also a saint. Maybe that kind of kinship was mixed into the atmosphere but Anna wasnt offended by Lethes words at all.Rather she seemed to have done what she had to say so her insides were relieved. Finally Anna mustered up the courage to speak. Among the necromancers Joe are there any good ones? Hearing the question Lethe blinked. yes? Ah thats why Anna sped her hands in front of her chest and bowed her head. It was a little shocking. The person I thought was a good person was actually a necromancer Anna has always looked into peoples eyes. From an early age she could tell if a persons heart was good or evil by looking into their eyes.I could guess what he was thinking and whether he approached it with good intentions.Even the people around her were famous for her people-seeing eyes. Anna remembered the first time she saw Richard. I was surprised when I first saw it.His eyes were full of dizzy and turbid energy as if there was a thick fog.He thought he was someone to avoid. But the more we talk and get to know him the more we see a new side of him.Beyond the thick fog I can see the hard core embedded in the pupil. It was so cool that it emits light and emits a presence even in the fog.In the meantime Anna hadnt seen anyone with those eyes. Following the first meeting when we met for the second time the fog had cleared even more. Eyes shining bright like the stars in the night sky.Annas heart skipped a beat when she saw his eyes shine even more intensely when they turned to her. He was such a good person that I felt sorry for having preconceived notions because of the fog in his eyes at first.I could see that he was a deep and warm person on the inside. however. He was a necromancer. From a young age Anna grew up receiving thorough religious education.She only heard her bad words about necromancers and they were so strongly ingrained in her head that she became a set of values. Servants who made a pact with Satan monsters who take pleasure in corpses that insult even the final rest of the dead emotionless demons who even kill their parents and create undead for victory. -Necromancers are evil and must be thoroughly excluded. Thats why Anna participated in the war as a saint and fought to prevent the wicked from harassing the innocent people of the continent. However when the existence of Richard appeared hermon sense was shattered. Am I just looking at the wrong person? Or the Necromancers too Anna couldnt hold back and swallowed her words.She then nodded her head and changed her question to a tone that tinged with her intive light. What should I do? It was at stake. She who always showed the image of a saintly woman full of firmness and faith was shaken from the very beginning. Lette came one step closer.Then she held Annas white thin hand tightly with both of her hands. What Ms. Anna will do in the future is not a question I can answer. There was always a correct answer in Annas life. There was no room for doubt. Because by the time I was about to question it someone had given me an answer. The bishops who taught her the environment the society. I just made them silently follow the given answer. But now Anna is trying to think and judge for herself.If her Lethe gives her answers it only entangles her in another way. Actually Im not sure either. Thinking so Lethe closed her eyes for a moment. She herself is a priest and lost her parents to a necromancer. There was an exception called Simon but he hadnt fully understood and epted his enemies the Necromancers.Even now several times my faith and my heart used to collide. but. But I can answer the first question more confidently than anyone else. C Are there any good necromancers out there? Lethe said as she felt someones facee to mind. There are good people. Obviously. Anna lifted her head. I-really? yes. Lethe shrugged. Just as there are bad people among Priests Necromancers are the same. Darkness and Divinity are only differences in their original abilities and cannot be used as absolute standards of good and evil. With those words in her mouth Lete was surprised to herself. Seeing this Anna smiled. You mean the boy who came with Richard? Lethe flinched as if she had received an unexpected blow. No! I have nothing to do with him! Ahaha. Anna smiled softly. Lethe sighed and continued. There is no need for theory or experience and the most important thing is your own mind. Anna followed and put her hand on her chest. mind. Yes its your heart and your feelings. If even that has to be swayed by your position or environment do we humans need to live? . Ill ask again. Lethe opened her mouth with a serious face. What would you like to do Miss Anna? * * * The second half of the 100 Years War. It was a fierce period in which even the most vicious tactical weapons were mobilized such as Gray Judgment and Faceless Devil. Regardless of whether it was a coalition or a federation all major cities were razed to the ground by bombing and thergest number of civilian casualties urred. There is a theme that runs through the second half of this Hundred Years War. sealed letter. After it became known that the seal which had been treated as a legend actually existed the Dark Union and the Holy Federation struggled to find the weapon. The two formations had a history of using the tactical weapons of ancient civilizations and knew their destructive power better than anyone else.Among them it was clear that the side with the most powerful destructive seal in their hands would gain the upper hand in the war.It truly became the key of the war. The Dark Alliance analyzed the ancient texts of the Ivory Tower and the Holy Federation analyzed the records of several scriptures.What is surprising is that both factions coincided to some extent with the estimated location of the Bound Letter. The ce estimated to be the most likely to be excavated was the Bahi Manor.The two forces put Jonah and the Miracle Saint the best fighters into this ce and in addition to that frontlines were formed in all presumed areas where the seal could be excavated and they fought fiercely.Borders and territories were already meaningless. While the war to secure the seal is getting longer. A huge historical event is about to happen. < The seal was found on the Dark Alliance Perryford frontline. > Indeed the seal was discovered.The Perryford front was the territory of the Dark Alliance but the seal was discovered in an excavation site effectively controlled by the Holy Federation. So the seal first fell into the hands of the Holy Commonwealth but the Dark Alliance who noticed after receiving intelligence carried out a night attack. Seeded in crushing the forces of the Holy Federation and stealing the seal. Now the tide of the battle has turned sharply towards the Dark Alliance.The Perryford estate was rtively close to Rock Ind.After moving the seal to Roch Ind and seeding in interpreting the seal at Keygen Headquarters the Dark Alliance was able to seize the victory. The counterattack of the Holy Commonwealth which suffered from evil was also formidable. They immediately scrambled to the shores of Roch Ind and used the relic to create a powerful atmospheric storm in the sky.This waiting area distorted the coordinates so that the teleport magic circle could not be used and the seal could not be moved to Lock Ind. And by deploying thergest-scale sacred fleet including the elite priests saints and arch pdins on the coast of Locke Ind they did not fight the necromancers on the ind of Locke but only blocked the sea with the fleet and stood by. After that the remaining forces were dispatched to the Perryford front and moved to secure the blockade. As a result the Dark Alliance also turned its forces outside of Rock Ind to Perry Ford and gathered naval power to break through the Holy Fleet by force and set up a n to deliver the seal to Rock Ind. naturally when this happens. -Jonah.The battlefield has changed.Go to Perryford right now. -Saint we will move to Perryford. Richard and Anna were also dispatched to the Perryford front where the seal was discovered.Without even confirming each others feelings they had to move to the next battlefield by riding the teleport magic circle. Subsequently soldiers from the Vahi Front in the Neutral Zone prepared to move to Perryford.Since not all troops could move to the teleport magic circle they had to send only important people including Richard and Anna and the rest of the troops had to go to Perryford by foot. In the midst of the urgent situation Simon and Lethe met again at the promised ce. Its a bit early when the sealed letter was discovered but for now the situation is progressing ording to history. Simon bit his lip and said. Soon the legion of betrayal will happen. We need to get to Perryford quickly! Lethe shook the hem of Simons clothes with an urgent expression. Im worried about the two of them. Im sure the members of the society went there too! Its impossible. In the second half of the 100 Year War when resources and money were running low the teleport magic circle was extremely rare. The Neutral Zone Frontline also sent only one Richard and one Anna overcrowded.It was the turn of the aces of each formation to go to the teleport magic circle to bepleted next and Simon and Lette the watchers and servants had a low priority. How about stealing a carriage or horse and riding it? Lethe suggested but Simon shook his head. The distance is too far so its hard to keep up with the horses. By the time we arrive the Legion of Betrayal will have already happened. hmm. While Lethe was in trouble Simon opened his mouth. Aunt Israfil havent you been to Perryford yet? Yes but the priority is high so I think I will go when the next teleport magic circle ispleted. Simons eyes sparkled. Okay. Then lets convince Aunt Israfil. Then Lethe made a ugh expression and smoked a different voice. whats the matter? Oh thats it. Lette twisted her hair. Youve seen it too. Recently Israfil-nim and I have been having a bit of an awkward rtionship. Is that possible? If its you its possible. Simon replied with a grin. And you and I know who your future Aunt Israfil will be right? . Lethe lost in thought for a moment rose from her seat as if she had made up her mind. Then lets go. Before the Legion of Betrayal happens. * * * Six hourster the Holy Federation camp. Israfils army. back.Hold on. Israfil closed his eyes.Reverently he dipped his quill in ink and then straining his hand he wrote down his letter. < Letter of protest > < Tactical Proposal > Her quill danced over the nk letter. < At a time when Saint Annas safety is more important than anything else it is inappropriate to send her to the middle of enemy lines and take on the role of keeping the enemy in check.A saintess only shows her true worth when she is fully protected by her allies.For example battles that made a major contribution... > Quickly drafting the letter she nced at the map this time.In her room maps from all over the continent were stuck to each other.She ripped off some of them and set them down on the table then she drew her lines without hesitation with her quill. Joo-wook- Porridge- They marked enemies and allies with pushpins rolling nearby and predicted the direction they were going.After careful consideration of the terrain and the psychology of the enemy she wrote new content in her tactical proposal. It is the most ideal tactic to steal the seal while putting the protection of the Miracle Saint first. < Your opponent is eager to move the seal but they have plenty of time.The enemy needs more naval power to break through our Holy Fleet.What we need to do... > Shuk. The quill faded and thin writing came out.Isra Fil plunged his quill into the ink well again then suddenly turned his head away. Who said you coulde in without permission? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 746 Chapter 746 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 746 Who said you coulde in without permission? Saying that she slowly turned around. Lena. The sound of rain-soaked footsteps echoed. Soon in the darkness a white-haired girl entered the tent. A boy wearing a robe hood was also with him behind him but Israfils eyes were fixed on Lete. Well its been a while. Sir Israfil. What happened? I havee to ask you something. Israfil snorted. A favor nowe and ask me a favor?Israfil ignored him and pulled his quill from his inkwell andid it over his correspondence. Im busy. Lets go back I want to use the teleport magic circle right now. Israfils quill stopped. Teleport magic circle? Where are you going again? I have to go to Miss Anna on the battlefield. Right now. The moment he heard that Israfil almost couldnt control the emotions that arose like a fire from a corner of his heart. Its absurd. I really want to see you. Israfil put down his quill with a snap. Why do I have to send you guys to Annas side first? There are many priests here who are much more capable and higher in rank than you! Id rather go but why should you a mere servant go to Annas side first ..! There are two. Lethe stopped talking in a calm voice and raised two fingers. First we want to stop the war. Everyone here including you wants to win the war not stop it. Stop the war? Israfil was getting annoyed. Its a war that no one has been able to end for nearly 100 years. Do you think it will be resolved with your pledge? Yes well. Its not that simple. Its probably going to take a few miracles. But thats Miss Annas will. Shes trying to stop the war now. When Annas story came out Israfils lips trembled once. Lette folded her second finger. And secondly we can help Miss Anna get the ending she really wants. Avoiding war? No not that. Lethe frowned and continued. If you dont know that yet I dont think I have anything more to say to you. Youre provoking me right now! That moment. Israfils mouth hung open at the thought that flowed into his head like a lie. The night before the seal was discovered and Anna was dispatched to the territory of the Dark Union. -Israfil I have something to tell you. Like someone trying to say their final goodbyes. Or like a person about to die. With a sad smile Anna called Israfil. Boom bung! Israfil nodded wildly and exited the shback.It was something he didnt even want to think about. Well I guess Im guessing. Lethe smiled mischievously.Seeing this Israfil stood up from his seat with a tearful expression. Its all because of you! thud! With bloodshot eyes she reached over and grabbed Lethe by the cor and pushed her to the edge of the wall. Because of you Anna unnie has be strange! Lethes eyes widened. is it because of me? Dangerous. Simon looked at Lethe with that thought in mind.She basically has a calm personality but the work rted to Anna is different. It turns into an extremely emotional and impulsive personality. Calm down a little! Lette raised her hand to stop Simon who was trying to stop him. If you have a conscience put your hand on your chest and think! Lethe reversed this time and grabbed Israfil by the cor and dragged him away.Israfil who was pushed back by force shouted Kuk!He made a noise and pushed back. Did you think Anna-sensei was happy up until now? what? You should know! A life of faith! A life of a saint! Days of being called to a battlefield where you dont want to be mistreated every day! Prayer is not proof of sincere faith! Teacher Anna only endured through prayer! bang! This time Lette pushed Israfil to the edge of the wall. Thats enough! If youve managed to wring a miracle over and over again to save the Holy Commonwealth from danger! Now are you going to hinder someone who musters up the courage to find their own happiness because of your desire? For me How is that different from saying Please stay here and keep being unhappy! dump! Israfil sat down on the floor eyes shocked.Lethe gasped for breath and turned her back. If you dont help well steal the teleport magic circle with our own strength. . Lethe took a quick step.Simon looked restlessly between the two. Its difficult. Richard and Anna the parties to the case had no choice but to refrain from interfering with the values ??of people from the past as much as possible. I just- Then Israfils voice rang out. I just wanted to be like Anna. Because she is my goal and dream. If Anna disappears Im nothing. she cried. Im nothing Ah really aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Lethe scratching her head in annoyance approached Israfil again with great strides. You dont know anything! yes? Do you know what a great person you are? She shook Israfils cor roughly. Its Anna who opens a new era but youre the one who keeps it real! So dont spread like an idiot in front of me like that! Hey wait! Simon tore Lethe apart.Lethes eyes were slightly red. You never know! How many lives you will save in the future! How many wars you will prevent! You are truly a great hero! ah? Israfil looked at Lethe with an expression wondering what that meant.Lette shouted with excitement as she was pushed away by Simons hand. Pleasee to your senses! Israfil! * * * Simon and Lethe escaped from Israfils tent and entered the depths of the front headquarters.A teleport magic circle was being prepared here. Lethe slightly stuck her head out and observed the future. Lethe. Simon still seemed unrepentant.For some reason Lethe looked at her with a prickly expression. Mi did you say youre sorry? Its not a matter of feeling sorry for me. What should I do if I provoke Aunt Israfil like that? The original n was to just leave if we couldnt understand. Seeing him sit down with a shit-like expression on his face as if he had lived the whole world it made me angry. I couldnt control myself. Im sorry. Lethe closed her eyes and apologized.She didnt say anything more to Simon as she seemed to be reflecting. Should I say fortunately? If you think about it positively while things have happened fortunately Lethe did not directly reveal the future. It would have been dangerous if Israfil said that in the future you would ept Annas miraculous essence and be a Saint of God It was a story that could be told. If you think about it the situation where Israfil was depressed with guilt might be more dangerous. Since the association has changed the past anyway we have no choice but to ept the variables.As a result Lethe may have made the best choice to keep Israfil from breaking. Its all here. Lethe lowered her voice. I see a teleport magic circle in front of me.Workers stayed up all night making magic circles. Now I had to get that thing and arrive in time for the Brigade Commander of Betrayal that was about to happen. Lets go Lethe. yes. A total of 15 people are preparing the teleport magic circle right now. We had a lot of heads but we had to do it somehow. Simon went back a long way and cursed the two people who were preparing the magic circle in the corner with a sleep curse.Lethe silently picked up the two falling asleep and put them behind the wall. There are now 13 left. The other 13 people were busy working hard on the magic circle.then one said Andred! Where have you been? ! Apparently he was looking for someone who had just slept with a slip.Simon and Lethe looked at each other with anxious expressions. What are you doing to help me with circuit work! You dont answer me? Andred! Simon is in trouble. Should I even imitate his voice?Or should I just stay still?However if it continues like this Andred will not arrive raising suspicion. It moves. Lethe was of the opinion to hit the yer first.Simon nodded his head as he had no other sharp tips. The moment the two are about to run away. ! Suddenly I felt someones presence behind me.The two stiffened their heads and looked back. You are suffering. Before I knew it Israfil appeared with a smiling face.Simon squeezed his hand with a look of apprehension. With the intention of arresting us! Are the preparations going well? But Israfil walked away acting as if the two were invisible.Then he talked to the workers. Yes! If its just one or two people I can send it right now! Now just finish the circuit work! Whoa! Out of nowhere an explosion echoed in the distance and several mana lights went out. As the surroundings became dark the workers looked around with surprised expressions. What whats going on? Seeing that the lights are out it looks like theres something wrong with the mana engine. Israfil smiled and pointed forward. I will be watching the magic circle so hurry up and fix it. Yes old! Workers rushed in.Soon after Israfil who skillfully spread the divine barrier and blocked the view gestured towards Simon and Lethe. Ooh is it a sword that helps us? Lethe walked over with a bewildered expression. Israfil finished the work by cing his palm in the center of the teleport magic circle and then executed the magic circle with his authority. Its not for you guys its for Anna. When she gestured again the teleport magic circle shone brightly. Simon and Lethe climbed up and Israfil retreated. Youre right Lena. I always thought it was for Anna but maybe it was for myself. Keying! Keying! The magic circle lit up in session. I probably dont understand Anna who loves a necromancer all her life. But- she smiled. This time regardless of my interests I will move purely for Annas happiness. The teleport magic circle is activated. The two legs slowly rise. If Anna is going to stop the war the Holy Federations offensive must be dyed right? Leave that to me. Israfil-nim! Lethes voice trembled with emotion.Israfil smiled. By the way I didnt move because I believed in the nonsense that you said such as that you would seed Anna that you would save people in the future. Im not that kind of person. Because the evaluation is clear. But- Finally the bodies of the two floatedpletely.Israfil shook his hand. For Anna I will make the same choice again and again. * * * The night before the seal was discovered and Anna was dispatched to the territory of the Dark Union. -Israfil I have something to tell you. Like someone trying to say their final goodbyes. Or like a person about to die. With a sad smile Anna called Israfil. -Im going to go do something odd from now on. -Anna sister? C The world around me has changed rapidly.Lately one little thing. she smiled sadly. C I might just throw away everything Ive built up to now.It may be against the will of the Holy Federation. -Wait wait calm down!Im not sure what you mean! A person who had never been like this before was talking with very serious eyes. Anna is sincere. And it was clear that some important decision had been made. Israfil so surprised and embarrassed cried out in a pitiful way. -Are you throwing away everything youve built up to now?My sister said it!Its a little thing!With just that trivial thing how can you! -but. Anna smiled brightly. -What if those trivial two days shone brighter than the life Ive lived so far? Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A dazzling divinity overflows from her body. Israfil opened his mouth and took a step back.Suddenly the world is covered with clouds and the heavenly trumpet sounds.White feathers fall like snow and the pirs of heaven rise. Amazingly clear and vivid divinity. Clean divinity is a symbol of faith.The current divinity is much clearer and pure than the divinity when Anna who has caused numerous miracles so far appeared. And Anna smiling with her back to the heavenly scene. She has already made a big decision.As the goddess also supports her determination her divinity is clear. please dont goplease stay by my side Israfil couldnt let such selfish wordse out of his mouth after all. Anna turned her back. C Thank you so far Israfil. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 747 Chapter 747 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 747 The Southern Front of the Dark Alliance Dresden Kingdom. Jonah was summoned to a tent. Thank you foring Jonah. And in front of him a middle-aged man was greeting Jonah with his pods on. I feel reassured that the famous 7th Corpsmander came over here. i look forward to. Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Front and a veteran among veterans who have gone through many wars Tragan Jedward. He opened the map and opened his mouth. To exin the current situation the Priests who smelled the seal came rushing in. Battles are already taking ce in five ces. He marked each point on the map with his baton. Our role is one. Its to safely move the seal to Rock Ind. Is it a real seal? Richard asked nonchntly and Tragan snapped his fingers with a smile. Ill show you directly without having to say anything. After that the soldiers brought the cart into the tent.Richards eyes changed when he saw the object on the cart. It was unmistakably genuine exuding an ominous aura.Just being close to it made the fabric crumble and the color of things faded. We are in charge of the great weapon that will end this long war the Seal. Thats why we called you and the 7th Corps. This is the most important mission. Its a very troublesome mission. Tragan grabbed the bridge of his nose with his index and middle fingers. Are you aware that the Holy Federation blocked the teleport to Roch Ind? Its a waste of time. Because of that alien magic teleporting using runes is impossible. . hmm. We will move while keeping the seal ironically. Allied forces are gathering here one after another. Under their protection breaking through the sea blockade and delivering the seal to Rock Ind it will be a victory for the Dark Alliance. Richard nodded as if he understood. However. ? Tragan moved his chair to get closer to Richard. At the most crucial point before an important mission in this long war strange rumors about you circted. Richard shook his head with a tired expression. There are so many bad rumors. I heard that he contacted the Miracle Saint in the Bahi Mansion. Richards movements stopped. Did you say you met while volunteering at an orphanage? Tragan sped his hands. They left the Miracle Saint in front of me and retreated while defeating allies. . It would have been better if the incident had ended with an incident and continued to fight. It seems that the superiors are talking about you who missed the chance to be a genius. Richard scratched his head and replied annoyedly. I dont fight a war without a win. My troops at the orphanage were less than them and I couldnt bring back many Ancient Undead so I didnt have to fight. Thats all. Is that really all? yes. Tragan ran his thick finger through it. I believe you of course but dont you know? Elders who are old enough have an offensively rich imagination. . Its an order that requires a ideology check on you who is in charge of carrying the seal. But I dont want to go that far. Chark- He handed out a piece of reasoning. It will be cumbersome but write a report to be uploaded to the upper level. Describe in detail why you had to make such a judgment at the time. . And lets make a big contribution by moving the seal together and lets end this war with the victory of the alliance. Tuk-tuk. Tragan patted Richard on the shoulder and left the tent. Richard who was in the dark in front of the reason book let out a long sigh and sat down. Damn it. Chark- He grabbed a quill and wrote down the papers. Still despite the orders of the old men of Roch Ind it was a situation to be thankful for ending like this with Tragans discretion. < The miraculous saintess who was dressed up was there by chance and we never talked to her. > As soon as I finished that paragraph it came to my mind. -Thats a great name Richard! her voice. the air of the day. the temperature of the day. Her smile which had beenughing softly as she spoke came to life like life and shimmered in front of her eyes. Shit. Richard got out of his thoughts and started writing again. < During volunteer work I took care of orphans.She cooked cleaned and yed with the children. > As I was describing the story of volunteer work it came to my mind again. Going to the sea riding a spirit dragon with her. -But today which went astray just once was the most special and shining day in my life having lived the same way my whole life. The smile on her face was clearer than anything else. Richard put down the quill for a moment and tilted his head. Whoa. My heart wasplicated. * * * After Richard went back a note of reason and a quill were ced in the tent. And Tragan came into it. . Tragan didnt even look at Richards note of reason he was staring at the quill he touched.Then he turned his head. Is this enough? Elementalist. Rurrrrr-! A strange magical energy different from pitch ck came up from the floor and formed a human shape.He was a man in a ck cloak. Enough. He got up and began to curse the quill Richard had touched.Tragan sat down and spoke heavily. Impersonating a superiormand during wartime is a very serious crime. Even if it bes a problem the higher up will understand as it was done to weed out traitors. The man removed his hand from the quill he had cursed. And themander-in-chief also saw it didnt you? okay. The military tent where Richard stayed in the Bahi estate beforeing over here. The man showed the items there to Tragan. How to Stop War < Why we must end this war > Richard wasnt thinking about winning the war he was working on a way to stop it.Various books and reviews and even records of notes. He was influenced by the saintess and will eventually betray the Dark Alliance. The cursed quill flew up and danced on the nk stationery. Before that we must move first. For a better future for the Union. * * * Anna was also on the southern front of the Dresden Kingdom where Richard was. In the case of the Holy Commonwealth it was not yet equipped with arge-scale military force.Forming a toon-sized guerri force theyunched an attack on all the forces of the Dark Alliance escaping from the southern front. Since it was impossible to know who had the seal the only answer was a thorough offensive.Anna too had to frenziedly follow her other priests. . That night. Anna who had not been able to sleep well due to several battles barely had time to close her eyes.It was no more than camping under a nket in front of her campfire that had been turned off. However my mind wasplicated and I could hardly sleep.At night when her colleague who was on watch was too exhausted and dozed off Anna did not wake him up and was looking around instead of keeping watch. What is he doing? That moment when Anna looks up at the night sky and thinks of Richards face. Crisp- pass- I could hear the bushes around me shaking. wild beast?Is it or not? Anna cautiously rose from her seat and looked in the direction the bushes were shaking. however. ah! It was undoubtedly the Spirit Dragon. It is the same spirit dragon that Richard used to show himself the sea for the first time. Spirit Ryong stared at Anna and then turned his back.He looked behind her as if to follow her and repeated his advances. Richard? Anna hurriedly followed the spirit dragon.After crossing the forest anding out quite far the spirit dragon stopped. Oh hello. Whats up? Did Richard send it? The spirit dragon swept his ear with his foot and then pointed to the ground with a nod of his head.When Anna looked there there was a letter lying there. When Anna picked up the letter the spirit dragon melted into thin air and disappeared. ah. Suddenly my heart was beating fast. Anna checked again to see if anyone was around then carefully opened the letter. ! She covered my mouth with emotion.It was indeed a letter from Richard. She took out a conch shell that she had been making into a ne and keeping with care.The handwriting of Richard and the letter written on the surface of the conch shell were exactly the same.It was written in a hurry but the handwriting was blown but it seemed certain that Richard had sent it. She read the letter with concentration. -I intend to destroy the seal and end this unreasonable war.would you like to join me? The date and ce of the meeting were written in the letter. Anna carefully folded the letter and moved on. Of course it wasnt in the direction of the camp of my colleagues. * * * same time. With the help of Israfil Simon and Lette also came over via the teleport magic circle. Because the distance was so far it was not possible to reach the southern front where Richard and Anna were at once. I should have taken the teleport magic circle once more here but there were too many people guarding it so I decided to ride a horse to the front line. By the way. Lette spoke. ording to history I wonder if the legion of betrayal will happen soon. I guess so. Its just an idea so dont be angry and listen. If- Lethe spoke in a serious voice. What if we could prevent the Legion of Betrayal and save Teacher Anna and Richard? . Of course it wasnt that Simon hadnt thought about it either. The biggest obstacle in Simons life was the Legion of Betrayal incident itself. Even though it was 22 years ago people still shudder at the Legion of Betrayal and hate the 7th Legion. If it hadnt happened wouldnt he have been able to lead a proud life as a corpsmander by now while attending Kizen? The father no longer has to live in hiding and the mothers honor can be restored. He will inherit his fathers army and the Ancient Undead in full and there is no need to hide his identity from his friends or people around him.Above all the pain and difficulties that the two people had to go through during the Corps of Betrayal incident at the time are resolved. Honestly I would be lying if I said I had no intention of changing the past.Simon closed his eyes. Every human being has regrets. If possible I would like to change the bad past. But we are not here to change the past but to protect the future. Simon turned his head. In the end I think that all regrets sorrows and frustrations are trials necessary to move forward. Because there were such difficulties we are here now. The Legion of Betrayal must happen. Lethe nodded silently and lowered her eyelids. Thats a great idea. No more talk came. The two men hardened their faces seriously and ran to the scene where the situation was about to happen. Soon a historical event will ur that will change the fate of the continent. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 748 Chapter 748 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 748 Anna arrived at the promised ce. It was like a narrow mountain valley far from an open space.It was a terrain suitable for concealment and for secret encounters. Anna prepared herself while waiting for Richard.He brushed her hair and straightened the wrinkles in her crumpled clothes. I keep bing conscious.My heart feels like its going to explode with excitement. It shouldnt be like this. You definitely shouldnt have that mindset. Now as a saint she was doing something to be criticized.She may go down in history as the worst saint in the history of the Holy Federation. Nevertheless I was overjoyed when Richard first sent a letter suggesting breaking the seal. He also felt skeptical about the war and was trying to stop the war rather than trying to win it. Anna felt her heart swell at the fact that she had the same thoughts as her and above all the fact that she had chosen her as his aplice. ah. Footsteps were heard in the distance along with the presence of people. Anna suppressed the desire to run away at once put her hand on her chest and took a deep breath. Soon a man appears.A young man with blue hair a sleek beard and a mischievous crooked smile. Richard. Even the echo at the moment of pronouncing the word alone was sweet.Anna smiled as she grabbed her hair and pulled it down. Richard who approaches him also scratches the back of his head and smiles awkwardly. The two are finally reunited. Its nice to see you again. Me too. Theres no choice but to do it your face turns red and your hands and feet wiggle as if its a habit.Just a girl in love. But now is not the time for this.Millions of lives are at stake.Anna corrected her expression and asked seriously. Are you serious about breaking the seal? yes. Richard closed his eyes. If the seal falls on either side of us a horrific cataclysm will ensue. We cant afford to take any more unnecessary casualties. Im of the same opinion. A war that will never end unless one side is annihted. Therefore it was necessary to stop the war and restore peace. Anna took a breath and spoke in a soft voice. Ill help with anything I can. Thank you. I have secured the seal so lets go this way first Richard stretched out his arm and Anna nodded and walked away. The two of them walked slowly down the street feeling the cool breeze. excuse me. yes. I thought about it a lot whileing here. My heart is beating fast. Actually I was going to tell you from the beginning. I was afraid that after more time after achieving each others purpose we would not be able to say goodbye and part. You showed me that this world is so much more beautiful and worth protecting. Anna who had been speaking in a low voice closed her eyes tightly and gave strength to her words. Thats why me too! Poo-wook. The ecstatic pink flower field copsed. The ruins of death stained with blood hang over. Anna groaned and stopped.Her head shakes and she heads down. He sees a strangers hand protruding from his own body. That hand was drenched in his own blood. I can no longer hear the beating of my heart.My pupils shake and my body loses strength like a lie. I hope I didnt. And what I hear behind my back is a gloomy and chilly tone. The elders entric delusions were indeed correct. Richard removed his arm. Anna copsed on the spot as if toppling over.There was arge hole in the middle of her chest. Despair and die in the ephemeral reality. Richard turned and walked away. At that moment sparks flew in Annas eyes and I squeezed my strength to use my holy magic. Whoaaaaaaaah-! A number of dazzling white rings spread from her body. Richard hurriedly stretched out his arms and used defensive magic.However the defensive magic was shattered in a single blow and he fell to the ground coughing blood from his mouth. haha. Anna held my chest and gasped for breath.From her hand the highest level of divine magic ever unfolded. < Aure > < Restore > < Divine Protect > Severalyers of high-level healing magic restores the broken heart and restores the shattered organs.Seeing this Richardughed incredulously. To think that he is alive even if his heart is pierced. Is this a monster or a human? Now I really dont know which one is closer to the undead. In Annas surprise counterattack Richard was also bleeding as if the damage was quite severe. Anna shouted at me in a raised voice. You! Youre not Jonah. Yes. Whoa-! Richards body peeled off revealing a middle-aged man with an unfamiliar impression. Tragan Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Front in Dresden. He started his career in the intelligence department of the Keygen Headquarters and was a master of transformation magic. Its funny. At this level its worth trying to doubt but did the act of doubt itself get wiped out because you were blinded by emotions? Miracle Saint. Annasplexion was extremely bad. He was pouring divine magic on himself but there was no sign that his condition would improve easily. At the moment of piercing he used the highest level of curse and poison in the alliance. It is amazing that he did not die instantly and survived. Anna red at him straightening her blurred vision. Even in this condition I can take you down. Ah of course you are. Tragan raised his arm as if signaling. chuck!chuck!chuck!chuck!chuck!chuck! Numerous troops came out from all sides.Under the hill above the canyon beyond the valley the forces of the Dark Alliance continued to appear. The forces on the southern front in Dresden led by Tragan were not all. The North the West and even the forces of Carlos Shahhead and Baldwin. The entire army of the Dark Alliance was gathering here. Anyway you didnt prepare anything to catch and defeat the famous miracle. Keugh! Anna stretched out her right arm toward Tragan and Tragan lowered her raised arm. Shoot. Squaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ck magic flew from all sides.Just as if a palette was dropped in the clear blue air and the messy paints were mixed thousands of different types of ck magic rushed in to kill Anna alone. A massive attack that changed the terrain. Tragan watched from a distance then raised an arm to signal to stop.The bombardment stopped and a white shield was visible in the thick smoke. I couldnt believe it even when I saw it with my own eyes. < Heavens Gate > Anna was fine. A white barrier spread around her.Thousands of Necromancer attacks were easily blocked by himself. Tragan closed his eyes and sighed. Since such a person is holding on it is no wonder that we cannot push the front lines. Soon his eyes widened. But that will soone to an end. We will defeat the miracle and even im the seal! After that we will leave no trace of the goddess and faith on this continent! Woo woo woo woo! Tragans words were cut off by a sudden gust of wind. Soon a ck cloak fluttered beside him.Tragan raised the corner of his mouth. Are you here Jonah? A man wearing a cloak appeared from the blue sky.Inside the cloak he was armed with Fears bone armor. The cor that floated up to the fullest slowly sat down and the man opened his eyes. -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee -Hey hey hey hey! The cries of the dead resound.Allied forces trying to close the encirclement were taken by surprise and pulled back. ground sky cliff.The undead of the legion popped out and filled the surroundings with more than allied soldiers. The 7th legion of Jonah hase! You won perfectly! Great cheers were heard everywhere.The fame and notoriety of the 7th Legion was more widely known than any other Legion. A symbol of undefeated destruction and victory. It was the surest guarantee of victory in the current Dark Alliance. Jonah!Jonah!Jonah!Jonah! Along with the cries of the dead the sound of soldiers chanting his name echoed.Richard pushed Peers helmet up with his fingertips revealing his face. Richard. Anna looked at Richard with quivering pupils with her shield open. Richard looked at Anna with nonchnt eyes then turned his head away as if turning away. Anna understood rationally but felt her heart ache as if she was being cut. Wee Jonah. Ha ha ha! Tragan came over and tapped Richard on the shoulder.Richard calmly lowered his voice. What happened? Our militaryspetent spies captured the location of the Miracle Saint and seeded in encircling it with arge army like this. Tragan spread his palms. Breaking that famous miracle and even obtaining a sealed seal. Blessingse through the vines in yourter years! Now we the Dark Alliance have seized the victor of the war! . But on this fine day when we should be celebrating you dont look so good. Jonah. Tragan was still smiling but his eyes were wide open. Are you aware of the concerns of your superiors? What do you want to say? You will kill me. Tragan pointed at Anna who was spreading the barrier and said. Richards pupils twitched. You take the life of that miracle and relieve the concerns of the superiors. Im trying to give you the credit for killing my saintess. . Why cant I? Sreung! A hot-tempered Richard pulled his arm out from under his cloak and shook it violently grabbing the greatsword of destruction in his hand.Loud cheers erupted from all sides and Tragan smiled deeply. that buck Richard walked towards Anna holding the Greatsword of Ruin. Anna was still waiting behind the barrier. . Anna looked at Richard. Then after a very faint nod he closed his eyes. Richard could feel the change. The barriers defense has weakened. Richard who had faced the miraculous saint on the battlefield many times until now could feel it.The fact that Anna has reduced the amount of divinity she puts into her barrier. If you wield the Greatsword of Destruction the barrier is removed in a single blow.The next attack would be able to slit Annas head. It was as if Anna had put her own neck in front of her sword.Just in case something else woulde out of the alliance so that Richard could go around saying that he had cut the saintess with his own power while maintaining the barrier. Richard grated it. Am I being considerate of others until the moment I die? Why Jonah. I hear Tragans voice urging me from behind. Theres not much time. Miracle saintess will wait for hours until the troops of the Holy Federation arrive! Your sword that cuts through the barriers will be able to shorten that time. okay. Whoops! With a terrible sound of flesh cracking Tragans mouth fell open. As well as your lifespan. Suddenly Richard was right in front of him. Just as Tragan had done to Anna his right arm was pierced through Tragans chest. Cheuk! Blood sttered from his mouth.Unbelievably the two public spaces were shaking rapidly. Richard withdrew his arm with an expressionless face. Uh why! dump. Tragan fell to the ground as if copsing burying his face in the dirt.Red blood formed a puddle and covered the area around him. Suddenly a scream was heard in the stillness. -Cho Commander-in-Chief! -The corpsmander was killed by Jonah! The battlefield turned into an abyss. I mean how is this going?The Necromancers and soldiers groaned and fell into panic. Then Richard raised his greatsword high into the sky. Woo woo woo woo! mmed to the floor The surroundings were instantly covered with silence. Did you think I didnt know that I enticed the saintess by putting a curse on my tools? Anyone who dares to stab me in the back of the head cannot be forgiven even by a superior. flutter! He fluttered his cloak and walked towards Anna again. Peer. At Richards words Peer who was wearing bone armor returned to the skeleton and fell backwards. Richard raised the Greatsword of Destruction with his own hand and swung it once. Kaaaaaaagh! The barrier was shattered as if a ss barrier were being shattered.Her Anna stumbled precariously but her trunk held out.She seemed unable to fight back as she was busy maintaining her divine magic that was restoring her heart. Anna Cross. Remembrance. Richard who finally came in front of Anna said with a cold expression. Why are you here? Anna gave a hard smile. Because Richard called. . still. She is a woman who is kind to the point of being stupid. Richard gave strength to the greatsword in his hand. I mortally wounded you with a mean move. This is a great disgrace to the name and honor of Yona so stab me too. She shook her head. I dont like it. Its not because you hurt me. Then break through the troops and return to your house. I dont like it. I also disobeyed the order and came here. I have no ce to return. I hate this I hate that too. So what do you want me to do? Anna just responded with a smile. The moment he saw that sad smile Richards heart felt like it would break.He was in so much pain that he would rather have his heart cut out. Yonah! Kill the miracle saint right now! A mighty cry was heard in the distance. It was Richards motive and themander of the same position Kean Moore. Dont say anything more! Now thats the only way youlle back! I the Moors take care of the rest! Please! Kill the miracle saint! Tear that woman to death ande back here! Kill! Kill! Such voices echoed everywhere.I see Annas shoulders shrink. They dont even know the subject and say this and that. Fucking fucking. Richard looked around with a wicked grin. Ive been a rebel since I was born. If you dont want to do it you want to do it and if you do it you dont want to do it. Lee Richard? Richard came to her. I solemnly swear from now on. I will for you- his voice was muffledHis strong arms hugged Annas waist. and. Ill throw my all in. I kissed my lips with all my might. ! Terrible screams and explosions rang out. groan. Shock. anger. Hatred. astonished In the midst of all those vortices. Like the eye of a storm it was infinitely quiet in the middle. It was peaceful. Anna who had opened her eyes wide in surprise slowly closed them.Small dewdrops formed around her eyes.She rxed and she put her hand on his chest and lifted her toes. The lips of the two men and women shed violently and were separated repeatedly.While everyone watched in astonishment only the two hugged each other and passionately shared their feelings. In the hundreds of years of history of the Dark Alliance and the Holy Federation nothing like this had ever happened. I am alive. Richardughed like a madman.The undead of the legion connected by evil thoughts start screaming in excitement. Exactly I live for her. Anna parted her lips and smiled shyly. We will now be the worst Priests and Necromancers in the history of the continent right? Others say whatever they want. Richard chuckled. Even if I am reborn I will make the same choice over and over again. I will never regret it. As if feeding the world candy he raised his middle finger to the sky and immediately clenched his fist. [7 Legion!] Richards absolutemand. The Legions undead which had already run rampant in half reacted even more violently to his cry. Everyone wake up! Themander-in-chief is dead so from now on the allied forces will bemanded by me Commander Keane Moore! As if in response Keane Moore jumped forward and shouted loudly. All troops kill the corpsmander and the saintess right now! The allied forces ten times the size of the corps begin to move quickly.At this Richard grinned and gave the order himself. [From now on I only have onemand!] Having said that Richard looked at Peer with mad eyes.Although he tried to weaken the first time in his eyes. [Khehehe!Dont hesitate.The corps is the will of the corpsmander.] Peer is just like Richard. No he wasughing more like a monster. [The will you are about to explode is the most powerful Ive ever seen!I do not regret serving you!Move the corps now to realize your will!] Richard closed his eyes and opened them. [7 Corps open the way!Those who interfere-] His mouth fell open. [In the name of the Corps destroy it without a trace!] Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! ck smoke began to erupt from the bodies of the dead belonging to the corps. Thest technique of the corpsmander and the taboo of taboos. A skill that drives the undead into madness and great chaos in exchange for the Legions contract. < Legion Ki C Demon Contagion > The Legion of Betrayal bared its teeth. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 749 Chapter 749 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 749 Betrayal happened. Even the target is the undead army which is the strongest ally of the alliance and has won countless victories so far. It is indescribable to the shock of seeing the fangs which he had been cheering for while tearing apart the enemy suddenly turned towards him. The undead of the 7th Legion turned their backs and started attacking the allied forces and the soldiers fell into great confusion. Everyone dont panic and hit it! Commander Necromancer stepped on the corpse spider and shouted. We have an overwhelming advantage in the number of troops! Enclosed! [I can not believe it.] A bloody voice resounded and several shes were drawn in the air.Hands painted with red manicure stirred the sky. The shes shed and the smooth-cracked pieces of human flesh scattered in all directions. [why!Why?] A female undead in a ck uniform squatted down clutching my face with both hands.It was a look of great shock. [master!master!Im the owner!Why would you leave me with a priest or something!] [Calm down.Elizabeth.] flutter! Ten pairs of ck coal-like wings spread out over the sky.Simrly the undead Achemus dressed in a ck uniform and in the shape of a mature man flew up. With all its wings spread it was huge enough to shade the entire battlefield. [We are the will and sword of the Legion!The sword doesnt have to think.Respect the lordsmand with pure loyalty!] As the ten pairs of ck wings swung like a fan ck whirlwinds swirled in all directions blowing away allied soldiers. [Ahhhhhhhhh!] Cuckoo-! With a shout that shook the mountain the undead which were the size of small pebbles surged up.Due to its enormous size Allied soldiers had to bend their heads so much that it hurt. It was Vikrum the captain of the giants unit. What whats so big? [Command!follow!] As he swept the surroundings with his indescribably gigantic arm the mountain copsed and hundreds of soldiers were turned into pieces of meat at the same time. [Wow everyone was so excited!] The leader of the zombie unit Prince giggled. After getting ready to run away with their fists shed he turned his head. [You look good?Mur.] [.] Unlike the other Ancient Undead instead of wearing a ck uniform the existence wrapped in a red robe shed its eyes. [I cant help but like it.] As he beckoned the necromancers approaching from behind turned their flesh and hide to pieces and died. [I am now free.The world will have to pay the price.] [Anyway its gloomy until the end.] The entire corps ran rampant like that spewing ck smoke and mes while attacking the enemy.It looks like a huge forest fire. Hey what the hell is this? Wake! The Necromancers took out a summoned beast from subspace to respond. however. Thoughts! The summoned creatures were in confusion and suffering.Their eyes turned to Richard who was holding Anna. A ck wave was flowing around Richards body.All the Summons of the Allied Forces affected by that wave were trying to get out of the control of their thoughts. Damn it! Im not following orders! The allied forces which had been charred around them were eventually breaking the siege and running away from the bloody offensive of the corps.Even veterans who had lived on the battlefield all their lives had no choice but to deal with the sudden betrayal of the corps. The strength of the army that Richard had strengthened and raised over the years was just as great.Richard watched indifferently as his army disintegrated into his own army. Are you aware that you are doing something irreversible? Anna asked. Isnt that the same for you? Richard smiled and pointed to the side with his chin. Necromancers werent the only ones in this ce.A group of Priests and Pdins who had been hiding in a barrier to rescue Anna were striding forward. Their eyes were red and bloodshot with betrayal and anger. To insult the goddess by falling in love with a necromancer as a saint! Thats a witch not a saint! Kill the witch who insulted the Deva Goddess! They left the other necromancers nearby and rushed forward to kill Anna. What she did was to deny the theology and history that the Holy Commonwealth had built up until now and to shake and tear down the entire foundation.Rather they could be more dangerous than the Necromancers.I had to judge right now. Annasplexion hardened at the sight of those approaching to kill her. You dont have to look. Richard covered her eyes with his forearm.Legion-type undead troops rushed in like a ck wave and swept them away and the priests group disappeared without a trace. are you okay? yes. Anna stubbornly nodded. I have no regrets as you did. maybe. From now on the two will be shunned by history forever.no one will understand The two could only rely on each other and beforted. Even so I had to move forward believing in my decision without regretting it. I still have work to do. Richard held out his hand to Anna. Would you like to go with me? Anna. Anna smiled brightly. Yes Richard. The two walked hand in hand.Above him Peer soared into the air holding the Greatsword of Ruin. [If you value your life open the road!] A huge voice boomed. [The Legion cannot be stopped by anything!] The allied forces of mankind which were united by 4 kingdoms and dozens of powers were pushed back and copsed by a single army led by a legionnaire. * * * Simon and Lethe were watching this situation from a distance from the scene. It was dangerous to intervene directly and above all the two had a more important mission. Simon wiped his eyes as he watched the corps charge spewing ck smoke. Uh what is it? Could it be a crying sword? Lethe asked teasingly.Simon shook his head and let out a long breath. A street you cant even see. Father and mother are walking relying on each other. Finally I witnessed with my own eyes what could be called the secret of my life the Legion of Betrayal. He knew why he had to go through the ordeal of having to hide the fact that he was a military corpsmander and why he had to move forward while carrying that heavy fate on his shoulders. Simon was finally able to affirm without any shame. Now I will take any me and fear. Those two people who tried to walk the road that no one wanted to walk eventually created an era of peace. Lette came forward and said. Of course it will be unforgivable to the victims. It is a sword that deserves to be condemned forever. But in the end thousands of lives saved on the continent tens of thousands of times. Lette put her hand on Simons shoulder. So keep your head up. . You werent even born in this era were you? Simon nodded. lets go. yes. Even for Richard and Anna. There was still work to be done. * * * Whiik. Took. Whiik. Took. An unknown ruin. A man in an old tattered robe was sitting on a rock throwing pebbles in ce. The pebbles faded and darkened each time they were thrown. giggling- giggle- There was the sound of sullenughter all around him.The man dropped his pebbles he was ying with on the floor. Then a ck hand appeared out of thin air and took the gravel. Bleta-sama. At someones call the man raised his head. The Legion of Betrayal incident you mentioned has urred. okay. Dark spirits gathered around the man called tta giggling. The member of the association lowered his stance and said. Im embarrassed but would you mind if I ask you a question? tta nodded her consent. Why didnt you stop this situation? tta-sama even leaked information to themander-in-chief of Tragan to induce the Legion of Betrayal to happen more quickly. Manyrades have doubts tta slowly looked up at the sky. I couldnt stop it. yes? No matter how hard I tried to know the future some events came true as if they were destined. he rubbed his chin Of course Nephthys subordinates interfered but there were definitely things that didnt change no matter what I did. that is. It must be the love between Jonah and Anna. he closed his eyes Can the phenomenon be established with the simple word fate? I even feared that even if I dropped them off to the farthest ces on the continent they would meet at some point. That said theres no way I could beat Jonah and Anna in their prime right away. So I thought. If you cant stop them- He clenched and opened his fist. Before I knew it the pebble I had dropped on the floor was in my hand. Id rather bring the event ahead of time. . The Legion of Betrayal is an unstoppable natural disaster. But I also know the future after that. Jonah loses all of the Legions strength and Anna also uses up most of her strength recovering from a serious injury. Nevertheless the two of them are here Come up to us and destroy the seal with jet ck and divinity. closely! tta grabbed the pebble. Kill Jonah and Anna who were weakened from breaking through the siege and obtain the seal and offer it to the Federation or Alliance. Thats the best. But if thats the case theres no need to bring the event forward. Without a word tta dropped the pebble back on the floor and removed the glove from her hand. The hand had be transparent. I dont have much time left. . Dark eyes shed in the robe. This is thest chance. Even for the sake of the union the war must continue. Im ying. tta the man and the members of the society guarding the surroundings quickly stood up. Cuckoo! Simon and Lethe were approaching them. And Lethe was grinning while holding the cor of the guard on the side of the organization who was bleeding profusely. I thought they would be ambushed in a ce like this. But you are not the only ones who know the future. Fuck! Lette put him on the floor and hit him in the head with his heel knocking him out. Simon also slowly untied his hands and raised the darkness. The dogs Nephthys sent are here. tta walked over and said.Seeing the spirits of darkness swirling around him Simons eyes sharpened. Are you the culprit who raided the orphanage? Yes. tta puts on her gloves again.An ominous jet-ck gushed from his body. Even if you alle this far nothing will change. After defeating you guys killing Jonah and Anna is enough. You spoke well. Lethe smirked and opened the seal on the ne raising the divinity. Whoaaaaaagh! the power of a saint. The power of the stars began to rage around her.Bright star-shaped marks shimmered in her golden eyes. Including us and you. Nothing will change with anyone else. Teacher Anna and Jonah will safely escape and destroy the seal opening a new era. tta closed her eyes as if she couldnt understand the words then opened her mouth. Chuck. Members of the Order rushed towards Simon and Lethe.The two stood back to back. Im begging you for small pikes. Ill catch the captain. no. Simon shook his head.Before he knew it the captain of the mummy corps Hersheba was in his hand. Ill ask for the small fish. Ill take care of the captain. Seeing Simons twinkling eyes Lethe smiled lightly. Well Ill have to yield here. she lowered her arms With the stars in the sky falling towards the societies a hidden battle that will exist on the other side of history has begun. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 750 Chapter 750 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 750 The sky shes and the stars of Lethe fall. Five silver orbs fell leaving white tails and the members of the society took off their cloaks and threw them off. Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr The stars hit the ground and a roar and degration erupt.Lethes star-shaped eyes gleamed open. these. The figure of the death is revealed in the hazy smoke. Some had their clothes torn and their remodeled bodies swollen some had their bodies transformed into monsters or snakes and some had poison sprayed from their skin. Avoid all the stars or destroy them in the middle. Every single person here is formidable. The long-haired girl protruding the most forward joined her hands.The air between the palms is distorted and the air quickly fills. In the blink of an eye a whirlpool is created and ejected as a signal and ranged attacks from all the associations fly in. joy. Lethe calmly blocked their counterattack by spreading the sacred wall embodied by authority. Neither ck magic nor deadly poisons or curses were meaningless in front of the wall created by the saintess. ! However an arrow pierced the white wall and flew into Lethes face.She caught the arrow directly with her fingertips. Ha what is it? Letheughed and clenched her hands.It snaps and the arrow breaks. Was there a priest? One of the members of the Order is seen firing holy magic with her arms raised.Lethe shook her arms wildly. Whoops! As if responding to her power stars shed in the sky that hadnt even turned night yet. The association manages to reconcile the two difficult forces. Lethe once again dropped countless stars and the members of the Order fled. while their battle rages on. that buckthat buckthat buck Simon was heading to tta the culprit behind all of this.tta calmly greeted him with the dark spirits drawn out around him. I was curious about who you were. Someone from the same future as me. his mouth was open Why are you helping the Death Witch? Before helping Nephthys he was trying to help his father and mother. It was something that didnt need to be said so Simon kept silent and raised his strength. Tsussssss-! The opponent is the leader of the society. If you dont use the power of the legion there is no chance of winning. I dont have peers but fortunately I brought one of themander-level undead of the Legion.Simons original which did not exist in this era. When he opened his palm a cane with eyes nose and mouth snapped into his hand. Lets go Hersheba. [Oh no!] The surroundings shed and a golden curtain wrapped around Simons body.Simon jumped up with a mighty kick to the ground while holding Hersheba. Dont you reveal your identity. Looking at that power I can guess. He took off the tip of his glove and put it back on. My name is Bletta. I am the only surviving spirit lord of darkness on the continent and the strongest spirit lord on the continent. The spirits of darkness tilted their heads back in unison and vomited ck mes. Power that cannot bepared to those seen in the orphanage.Each me was asrge as a human torso. The continents strongest? Simon who was running knocked Hersheba to the ground.The power of Golden Flower was exerted and the floor in front rose like a golden wall. Cuckoo-! The force of the explosion shakes the walls of the castle violently.Each one seemed to have considerable destructive power leaving a huge scar on the wall and disappearing. Simon leaned against the wall and said. It seems arrogant to introduce yourself as the strongest. What. he moved his arm And with the core open Im the only one who can fight by contaminating the spirits with jet ck. About 20 Dark Spirits poured an onught.Simon also beat the floor one after another with Hersheba and continued to expand the golden walls. Certainly I can feel pitch ck from the spirit. It was amazing. They said that there are all kinds of necromancers in this world and that fallen elementalist was like that. [Are you just admiring the spirits of darkness?] As if having read that thought Hersheba blurted out. [In front of the golden power and the day to control the mummy?] Of course you are the best Hersheba. [Gorum Gorum!] Hershebas thoughts conveyed joy and desire.Feeling and eliciting the emotions of the ancient-level undead was the duty of the corpsmander.Simon lifted Hersheba with all his might and mmed her on the floor. Lets go with the link we used every time! [okay!] A small sewer hole opened up in the golden floor and mummies popped out. Zombies popped out of Simons subspace. Soon after the mummies wrapped the zombies body in bandages and threw it over the golden wall smoothly like a connecting motion. Whoops! The zombies drew curves and flew like shot puts. no use. ttas response to this was swift.He stopped the attacks of the spirits and made the flying zombies a new target. The moment the spirits try to shoot down the zombies by emitting ck fire. < Corpse Explosion > Simon through the wall clenched his fists. Zombies exploded themselves in the air before being shot down.A rough afterstorm raged and the bodies of the spirits were pushed and tta hurriedly spread the jet-ck shield in front. What are you doing ttas frowning eyes twisted. Through the thick smoke caused by the explosion of the corpse a monster of pure white light suddenly poked its head out of nowhere. die! Lethe smiled and lowered her arms.Beads of sweat ran down ttas forehead. Did you have time to spend all your time fighting the subordinates alone! Lethes stars bombarded the ce where tta was in session.The dark spirits faded as soon as they touched the light and tta hurriedly escaped covering her body in jet ck. The divinity directly touched ttas body and the jet ck was cut into chunks. The pitch loss is too great. Looking up at the sky tta predicted the timing of the falling stars and then dug into the center when two stars exploded from the left and right. Pod! But suddenly a blue-haired boy jumped out of the explosion that was fatal to the Necromancer. how! There was no time to question.Simon who had narrowed the distance with him at once stretched out his fist and tta hurriedly crossed his arms to block it. His body was terribly pushed back.A golden wall rose from the floor blocking the retreat. this! The timing is perfect! Hersheba flew from the air into Simons hands. dont miss Simon executed a trump card. < Hersheba Original C World of Sand > The sand that rose from the air is Simon and tta.It swallowed the bodies of the two. * * * . The momentary loss of consciousness returned. tta opened her eyes and looked around. wheeeeeeeeeeeeeee- Before he knew it he was standing in the middle of a deste desert.A world where the phenomenon is all about intermittent sandstorms. All around was sand and the sky was clear blue. Its a privately owned dungeon its amazing. he turned his head. Simon was approaching from a distance. You have a confident face. Do you think you can win just because you dragged me to a ce like this for a while? of course- Simon strained his eyes. At the same time two huge eyelids of Hersheba appeared in the clear sky and looked down at tta. Win! [Win!] Simon raised his middle and index fingers to the sky.The world which was only sand shook and golden buildings began to rise from everywhere. Towers zas fountains mansions. A city of sand was formed around Simon and Bleta.And Mira the inhabitants of death who live in it shed their eyes through the cracks in the windows. Nice. tta took out an injection containing the medicine from her belt and inserted it into her neck without hesitation.His eyes were clouded. Hold on! At Simonsmand mummies scattered bandages all over the building. tta lowered her head and bent at the waist with a staggering movement.The bandages passed by only a fraction of a second nicking his skin. Quung! tta stamped her foot vigorously.A jet-ck puddle opened up from below and once again the bloated spirits of darkness came out. Whoa! Hwaaak! It was like watching a fleet bombardment.The spirits of darkness fired ck magic in all directions toppling the tower destroying the za and burning the mummies in it. [That bastard is not easy.] Hershebas voice echoed in my head. [Kid isnt that guys power analysis finished?] then. An unfamiliar enemy called the Dark Spirit that we encountered at the orphanage. Simon must have thought that the mans identity was a society and asked Richard for advice. -Dark spirits are rare even among spiritists.Strictly speaking the source is negative energy not an element.That is the human psyche. Dark spirits are beings born from all kinds of negative emotions such as anger sadness and hatred.Naturally the spirits of the dark spirits who deal with this are also broken and are swallowed up by emotions. Of course when attacked by these spirits the opponent also suffers severe mental contamination. I wont be able to rub against you or get hit by one. It would be nice to reinforce Hershebas mummies with the Guards and push them on a non-stop offensive but the opponent is the spirit of darkness that pollutes the mind. Under those conditions there is the best suit. While the fierce battle between tta and Hersheba is still taking ce in the city. Woo woo woo! Simon prepared the dragon magic. Finally the magic was prepared and Drakes bones adhered to Simons body forming a smooth armor. < Simon Original C Dragonian > As soon as the suit waspleted Simon kicked the floor at once and charged. Purple sparks from the effect of chaos crackled and flew and his body entered the center of the battlefield at once. hmm. tta who was fighting the mummies also reached out when she saw Simon.Dark spirits sent negative magic. Stop it! Woo woo woo! As if he had waited the scales spread out in a beehive shape in front of Simon.The attacks of the spirits could not pierce this barrier and it was destroyed in the middle and disappeared. Youre using a series of bizarre techniques. This time tta raised her left arm.Half of the dark spirits gathered and were crushed to form a new form of darkness. Seeing that Hershebas urgent cry was heard. [Little boy!Thats dangerous!] Then I just need to make it unusable! Simon calmly scattered the scales around. < Dragonian Link C Enchanted Barrier > The scales around Simon and tta spun around.ttas face twisted in shock. The spirits! It is disappearing.The negative energy he wore on his body disappeared and the powerful ck magic he created in his left hand disappeared before he knew it. A stage where only Matu could use it unfolded and Simon rushed in wearing a Dragonian suit. Boooooong! A light straight line reinforced by the Dragonian suit stretched out.tta hurriedly stopped the ck magic and raised his arm to block it. Tadak! This time tta lifted her foot and fired a kick and Simon who turned his head to avoid it dug deeper into him. The two fists collided several times in the center. Parbat!Pak!Tadat!bababat! Soon they exchanged arms and legs and continued to hit hard.Even if he couldnt use his spirit magic Bleta was excellent even to Matou.He wasnt being pushed at all against Simon who borrowed the power of the Dragonian suit. jump! No rather tta struck Simons drake helmet in reverse.Simon staggered and tta who had seized the chance jumped in like crazy. Fuck!jump!puck! As if not giving him a chance to counterattack tta pushed Simon forward. And the moment when I realized that there was something strange. Enemy! A kicknded in the back of his head. When tta staggered back Simon was standing with his legs outstretched. When did you get out of the suit? What he hit was just an empty suit without an owner. Simon and tta face each other again but this time. jump! The very empty suit hit ttas face with a fist.Blood sttered from his mouth and a few teeth flew out. What kind of joke is this! Surprisingly the armor suit I saw without a user was moving while maintaining its shape alone. A new technique learned from Richard of the future and the past. Imago the extreme meaning of Bone Armor control. Simon and the Dragonian suit stood side by side and poured fists and kicks.The four pairs of limbs poured frantically forcing tta who only had two arms to back off as she was beaten over and over again. Its as if Simon was split in two. Keuuugh! Blood continued to spurt from ttas nose who had allowed the right blow.Even at this moment she kept trying to pull out the dark spirit but for some reason the magic circle itself didnt open. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Simons fist d in jet ck rushed in scattering smoke.Terrifyingly tta took the attack in a defensive stance but this time the Dragonian suit dug in and raised her palm up. < Hongfeng Original C Chompa > Whoa! A suit without an owner fights! Fearing to have such a question ttas body soared into the air and Simon who jumped up in the air after him and caught up with him rotated his body and lowered his legs. Aaaaaaaaaaagh! The fallen body of tta burrowed into the sand and created a huge fountain. haha. Simon looked down dripping with sweat. I thought it was a decisive blow. I can still feel the darkness of tta. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! The moment his jet ck spread out in all directions Simons pupils shook. Ugh! Suddenly I felt as if my heart would explode.Sorrow and anger rose and even more remorse filled the lungs. -If I knew the future I could have saved it. -Why didnt you tell me? C It is a sin to stand by even when you know you have made a mistake. All sorts of unknown voices polluted Simons mind. Of course at this timing the scales that formed the sealing barrier ran out of strength and fell to the floor.As expectedpared to Chaos Duhan the duration of the Dragonians Sealed Barrier was too short. die. ck dogs rose from the body of tta who was able to use spirit magic again.The dogs opened their mouths and poured out death magic. moment of despair. Ugh!yes! An empty dragonian suit without a user staggered forward and blocked Simons way. It even moved its scales in front of itself to spread a shield. What! In the meantime Simon who had endured the mental contamination stood up and the Dragonian suit fell back and ovepped Simons body. Click!Click! The bones were connected ording to the shape of the body and Simon became a form wearing a dragonian suit again. I was surprised in many ways but the fun is over now. tta lowered her arm and prepared a new ck magic. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Numerous spirits popped out around him and began clinging to his body.His body starts to grow in size. Then this one too. Write the number of spleen. There is no one to see here and there is no risk of human life or damage to buildings. You were sad that you couldnte out for a while right? Sword Master. In the pitch-ck subspace that Simon opened up. A pair of bloody eyes shed. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 751 Chapter 751 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 751 Simon took out Manus skull from subspace. !! The skull of the former sword master exploded with fierce killing and rage as soon as it appeared.Simon quickly changed the form and circuit of the dragons magic circle. [Did you bring out something strange again?] tta didnt stand still either.After epting her dark spirit into his body and transforming it into the arm of a ck monster he stretched out his huge grip towards Simon. Hersheba! Hold on for 10 minutes! [okay!little boy!] Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! As if waiting Hersheba raises her power.Grits of sand pierced the ground from all sides of tta and formed the shape of a prison at once imprisoning him. tta tried to break down the prison but bandages from nearby buildings flew through the bars and wrapped around her bloated body.She had her neck arms thighs and feet sealed off at once. [I will see my cellmates next!] rattle!rattle! Several structures were created inside the prison and mummiesrge and small salivated and protruded.There were also mummies like tta who wore huge bizarre hats. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! A sand crocodile wrapped in bandages protrudes from the floor and bites off ttas leg and mummies in the form of foxes with their arms crossed in the erected coffins raise their red eyes. Chunk! Even the bandaged giant eagle mummynded on top of the prison and roared. [Do not disturb!] While tta fought bloody battles with the mummies in the sand prison Simon prepared his technique step by step. First of all the specifications of the dragons magic circle were changed.The Dragonian suit clicked and the body was reconstructed leaving a space in the center of the chest. I inserted Manus skull into the empty space of this suit and connected to Manus thoughts while activating the dragons magic. !! At that moment Manus hatred and anger filled his head.Simons eyes were red and he twisted his body violently.It seemed that my brain had turned white. Click! Hard! A harsh grinding sound was heard from Drakes helmet which had been under Manus control.The suit ran out of control and tried to control Simons body in reverse. Manus! Stop! After the Bk Incident Manus became more and more rampant with murderous intent.As Aaron advised it is true that it is difficult to use Manus directly in certain situations. Simons will to control and Manus will to sh his enemies collide head-on. [It looks like a skill that is beyond strength.] ttas voice echoed. Although tta was buried by the spirits of darkness his reason remained intact without being engulfed by negative emotions. He set the prison on fire burning the mummies and broke the bars of the sand prison with his long arms. I have to write something. Simon had a hunch. Manus rampant thoughts are out of control with his own power. so. Unify. tta is a strong man who cannot be defeated unless he is determined to kill at the risk of his life. Tune in to Manus. suit his murderous intentions. The conflicting wills find apromise little by little and are united and the Dragonians runaway gradually subsides. Simon took a long breath and stretched his arms.Then he opened the subspace and took out a nondescript sword and dropped it on the floor. The moment I hold the sword I cant get out of control. But the die has already been cast. tta tries to get out of Hershebas sand prison.Simon grabbed the sword that had fallen to the floor and lifted it up. ah. Possibly bing too integrated with Manuss thoughts just holding the scabbard brings a sense of psychological stability. Simon inserted the scabbard into the belt at his waist and drew out the sword. Sreureung-! The pure white sword was pulled out while shining in the sunlight.Soon the moment the fully drawn sword was raised forward Manus seemed to be satisfied atst stopping the runaway and reverently preparing to fight. Goes. Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam! After breaking the sand bar tta rushed towards Simon running like a beast.In response Simon simply cut horizontally with the swords that were joined together. Zeng. Suddenly there was a sound like that. An inert sound like a clear bell. However from the hand holding the sword through the arm and shoulder the whole body is covered with goosebumps. oh oh oh! ttas head was flying high into the sky.Her decapitated elemental monstrosity fell riotously to the floor unbnced. [Little boy!be careful!] Hershebas cry was heard.The faces of small spirits rose from the body of tta who had lost her head and copsed and she fired ck projectiles at them. This time it was Simons turn. < Dragonian C Defense Mode > The honeb-shaped purple scales unfold like a painting and block all attacks.Simon and Manus held their swords and advanced on tta while maintaining their shields. The extreme! tta who has lost her head gets up.New hair grows where her head was cut off.This time it took the shape of a dog with a protruding muzzle. chuck. Simon straightened the sword and gripped it the other way around. Then to my surprise a myriad of functions powers and uses of swordsmanship that could be used came to mind. As if he had entered arge library he was able to use those swordsmanships at will as if he were using a book from the bookshelf. chuck. Moved again and squeezed in the opposite direction. Then the library flipped over and the list of avable swordsmanship changed.Simons lips twitched.It was a really crazy experience. [Interesting.Is it the Sword Master reproduced by the Necromancer?] tta grinned at the dogs head. [Unfortunately in this era dominated by priests and necromancers a confrontation between sword masters and elementalists of the old era is taking ce.] Its not the old days. Although the foundation is a technology from a distant era both this side and the other side have newly transformed swordsmanship and spiritism with the ck magic of necromancers. A confrontation between the Sword Master and the High Elementalist. However it is precisely a confrontation between two necromancers. Hersheba. [okay!There must be a new stage suitable for this fight right?] Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The terrain between the two of them changes from sinking sand to t ins covered with walls and arge crowd surrounds them. Before they knew it the two were inside the huge Colosseum. Roaring! tta raised her arms.The six dark spirits that fell from his body like drops came flying zingly. Simon just swung his sword. jjoong! The spirits body which shouldnt have been cut with metal unless it had sensitivity was split exactly in half. Simon swung his sword carelessly as he walked forward.Each time the rushing spirits make a loud noise and split open revealing the nucleus inside. [Cutting down the spirits to their very existence!] tta eximed as she continued to shoot the spirits. [Even if one wonders how the skill of wielding an iron is a virtue of a sage it cannot be ignored when it reaches its peak.] well. Simon who had cut down all the flying spirits grinned and turned his sword round and round with only the strength of his wrist. Wouldnt it be nice to provoke this guy too much? Then yank your arms up!turned up < Imperial swordsmanship C Fable > Simons arm went up and at the same time ttas outstretched right arm was cut off. However tta calmly grabbed his severed right arm and turned it into a sword and struck Simon. Simon also modified his sword and swung it. Boom! Two swords collide and the Colosseum shakes. Kwak!Zeng!jjoong! It was an overwhelming physique difference but Simon was not pushed at all.He soon caught his gap and fired a sword through the gap cutting off his left arm. Now! [I was waiting for a signal!] The Colosseum was not just made for decoration.As soon as tta lost both of her arms her Colosseum in one fell swoop and she wrapped the sand around ttas body. [this guy!] ttas body was gradually buried in the sand and became a huge diamond-shaped golden prison.Chains popped out holding the golden prison in the air. humming! Then Simon who floated into the air grabbed the sword with both hands and raised it above his head. The strongest swordsmanship that Manus is proud of. < Imperial Swordsmanship C Changchun > Simon descended to the floor with a sword strike drawn diagonally.Light shed through the gaps in the cracked golden prison and Simon slowly put his sword into the scabbard. Click! The moment the sword enters the scabbard.The golden prison explodes. While imprisoned tta is seen coughing up blood with a long wound on her chest. Kurrrrrrr! The golden prison reverts to sand and the deste expanse of sand around it disappears as well. The giant eyes of Hersheba floating in the sky also close their eyes. the world is It was back to normal. . What was left was tta lying on the floor with a huge sword scar on her chest and Simon turning his back with his sword in a scabbard. Did you do it! When Simon returns Lethe runs to meet him. Simon waved his hand with a smile on his face then shrank his body with an Ouch sound. Parrrrrr-! The battle was over but Manus was about to run wild again. Simon had to quickly dispel the dragons magic take Manus skull out of the dragon suit and insert it into subspace.Meanwhile Manus rebelled and bit Simons hand. Write. Actually I was lucky that it ended like this. Simon turned to look at tta. Ill be able to live if I heal my wounds right away. I need to blow information about the association. tta chuckled. Its alreadyte. what? he raised his armAs he took off his flimsy gloves his body turned to powder and scattered. This! Its the risk of time travel. Suddenly ttas face was slowly blurring. Its disappearing like this because its an existence that shouldnt exist in this era. Nephthys would be helping you but I was just forcibly dying the time to disappear with all sorts of spirit magic. His body quickly disappeared.tta closed her eyes. Still Im d you were thest one I saw. Simon Pollentia. Simons eyes widened. What? Wait what are you talking about! Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! He ignored Simons question and looked up at the sky with his arm about to disappear. For a union. Soon his body was scattered cleanly into the air and disappeared. Simon bit his lip. Are you okay? Lethe approached and asked.Simon looked back. What about the other members of the Order? Of course they destroyed them all. I tried to save them but they all died with poison in their mouths. Lethe sighed and sat down. Ill search through my belongings though. I dont know if theres anything there. Simon nodded and went through the pockets of tta who had disappeared and left only clothes.Perhaps because he was an Elementalist there were many belongings in his bag enchanted with space magic. Immigration papers wallet and fake ID. All I have left now is my personal stuff. This. Simon pulled out a small notebook from his clothes. What? Charleuk- Simons expression narrowed as he turned over the notebook. Dark spirit magic research manual? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 752 Chapter 752 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 752 Dark Spirit Magic Research Manual. It seemed like tta wrote it herself. How to make a contract with the spirit of darkness as well as how to strengthen the spirit by oveying the necromancers pitch-darkness were described in detail. I didnt know when or how I might use it so I decided to keep it. Afterwards Simon and Lethe who cleaned the ruins waited for Richard and Anna to appear soon. Quite a bit of time has passed.It rained in the middle and sometimes I stayed up all night covered in nkets.Simon looked anxiously at the hourss around his neck. Time is running out.The tips of her fingers and toes turned transparent like watercolor.It is the same symptom as tta which disappeared earlier. Will the two of them be able to reach here safely?Onest look at their faces before the time is up. With such worries I stayed up all night looking at the distant horizon and fell asleep. Simon. It was because of Lethes call that he woke up.When I opened my eyes Lethe was pointing forward. Here hees. Simon jumped up from his seat. After the twilight dawn passed Richard and Anna covered in scars wereing down the hill with their backs to the slowly rising dawn. The two of them were taking each others steps with difficulty.Seeing this Simon felt his heart tingle for nothing. Therge army of the numerous Dark Union andter the Holy Federations army that invaded aiming for a seal.It was no exaggeration to say that virtually the entire continent tried to kill the two. but survivedThe wounded corpsmander and the saintess have ovee all the malice and attacks of the world and have reached this point.I couldnt even imagine how hard and fierce the fight must have been. this. Richard who was walking with Annas support smiled faintly when he saw Simon. Actually it would be annoying if the development was that you were the enemy but are you also aiming for our throat? Watcher. Simon shook his head and smiled. No way. Were on your side forever. Its Anna-sensei! Lethe jumped in ce and waved her hand.Seeing this Annas eyes widened. Lena! And my co-workers. Im d youre all right. The four of you reunited. To be precise it wasnt just the two of them.Behind him the messenger wrigglingly dragged the wagon carrying the seal that Richard had stolen. Soon after arriving at the ruins Richard summoned the spirit demon into the subspace and looked down at the seal. All the power of the continent is gathering here one after another. He said roughly wiping the ck blood from his mouth. Currently the loss of the corps is over 80%. Peer is holding out with the remaining troops as much as possible but it wontst long. If the corps breaks through they wille right to where we are. Richard. Anna looked up at Richard with sad eyes.Richard shook his head lightly. Im fine Anna. You must have had a hard time too. When dealing with the Holy Commonwealths army Anna fought them with the power of a saint.The soldiers of the federation seemed to be shocked by the fact that the miracle saint took the side of the necromancer and attacked them. -Its a fallen saint! -witch! All sorts of terrible words were poured out that she couldnt bear to say but Anna fought with the wounds in her heart. Divinity a power that is said to be usable only with the permission of the goddess. However when Anna used her divinity to save Richard her divinity was brighter and clearer than ever.Ironic she thought herself. Coming back to the main topic if we move with the seal our location will inevitably be discovered. We must destroy the seal right here and now. While Anna was building a barrier around the ruins Richard put the seal on the wagon onto the floor. Then I opened the subspace. Its been a while since I took it out. oh oh oh! It was a ck dagger that scattered terrible energy as soon as it appeared in subspace.When Richard granted jet ck the pupils on the de of the dagger widened. Its an artifact that can break artifacts the Dagger of the Wall Wave. Theres nothing that cant be broken with this. Holding it with both hands he took a deep breath. Is everyone ready? The other three nodded nervously. At that moment Lethe pokes Simon in the side and opens his mouth. -Are you not going out? Simon shook his head. The seal was destroyed by two people Richard and Anna.At thest moment there was no need to create a variable. Lethe didnt say more to see if she understood that fact. Goes! Richard raised the dagger above his head and mmed down the seal with all his might. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Just before the de of the dagger touches the seal a mysterious protective film covers the seal.The dagger hit the surface of the shield with a ttering sound. Kuk! A huge aftershock ensued.The other three who were watching were pushed back leaving long shoeprints on the ground in the gust of wind. Keuuugh! Richard who was down on his knees put all his strength into the hand holding the dagger and pressed it down with all his might.However the dagger seldom prated his shield. ! Then Simon saw. The color of the protective film instantly changes to white. Turong-! In the end the dagger couldnt prate the seals shield and bounced off sending Richard to the ground. Richard! Are you okay? Hwihwi shook his wrist as he copsed on the floor at Simons question.A painful moan escaped from his mouth. Ill try it this time. Anna came out.She opened the divine chamber and brought out a huge silver crucifix that would be twice her own height. Relic Oath of Judgment. She cradled a weapon much bigger than her body with both hands and walked towards the seal. The weight of the weapon must have been considerable and whenever the heel of her shoe touched it the floor cracked. Ill go! Anna infused divinity into the Oath of Judgment. The shape of the cross turned into a dazzling light illuminating the world as if it were burning.Soon she lifted her cross with all her strength from her knees and hips and lowered it towards her seal. Quaaaaaaaaaa! As the aftermath raged an unknown film spread over the body of the seal again this time. Ugh! Anna who embraced the cross frowned.With all her might she whimpered and stamped and pressed the seal but this time the seals protective shield was stained ck. Tuong! With a roar her cross bounced off. Anna missed the cross and fell and Richard who stood up and waited safely picked her up from behind. are you okay? Thank you Richard. The two of them were gasping for breath with exhausted faces.said Richard wiping the sweat from his brow. Youre going crazy. Whats wrong? . Simon thought deeply. When I attacked with jet ck the color of the seal changed to white. When attacking with a divinity the color of the seal was dyed ck. that it is at the same time. ? Why dont you two join forces and attack at the same time? Hearing those words Richard grinned. I was just thinking the same thing. He saw Anna and Anna saw Richard.The two nodded and slowly rose from their seats and fixed their daggers and crosses. This is thest one. Richard took a deep breath and continued. The legions defenses will soon be breached. If we cant break the seal now the entire army of the continent will follow the magic of the seal ande all the way here. That will be our end. You can do it Richard. Anna gasped and smiled.Richardughed hard as well. Its an honor to fight with you to the end. me too. Finally the two lightly touched their foreheads corrected their posture and then lifted the dagger and cross with all their might. Soon the seals were lowered with different movements. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! An iparable crash urred. Richards dagger on the right Annas cross on the left. The two strong men of the continent applied their strength to the seal with all their might. What about the change? Simon strained his eyes and observed the seal.The protective shield surrounding the seal turned white and then ck and went back and forth as if it had fallen into confusion.What a joke!jump!There was a sound and the protective film began to crack. It works! cried Richard.The two of them gave more power to their weapons as they exploded with darkness and divinity. Kagak! Kaga go! However the strength of the two seemed insufficient.At first he quickly broke the seals protective shield but slowly time dragged on.Now the daggers and crosses began to be pushed back. this! Simon broke out in a cold sweat.The two are more exhausted than expected. ording to history its only right to break the seal with the power of the two of you.but! At that moment a thought passed through my head. This crisis of betrayal is a few days earlier than usual. This is because the culprit of this situation tta was worried that she would disappear so she quickly moved the situation forward. If it was something that tta had nned it is quite possible that the situation was prepared so that there were more troops than in the original history.ttas win rate would be higher if the two of them fought after their strength was drained as much as possible. Then fix the past! Then Simon jumped in and put his hand on top of Richards hand holding the dagger. Haaaaaaa! He let out a bursting roar and began pouring out all the remaining jet-ck. Thank you! You! Kaga go! The dagger that had been pushed back slowly descended. Miss Anna! Lethe followed suit returning behind Annas back and pressing her body closely cing her hand on top of hers. Lena? Please give me strength! One two-! Whoops! Simon and Lette joined the two and daggers and crosses began digging into the shield again.Cracks quickly formed in the membrane surrounding the seal. What are you? Even as he applied force to the dagger Richards pupils shook. How could you get the strength of an army like me! Simon justughed.Suddenly his body was bing blurry. It was proof that time was running out. Lena! Lethe who was using the saintess power was also slowly disappearing.The time of the hourss hanging around the two peoples necks was already nearing its end.The golden aura of Nephthys shimmered in the hourss. said Richard bewildered. Hey you! Shouldnt you stop? Your body! Richard! Simon gasped and stopped him. Dont look back! Focus on the seal! And listen carefully! Baby ! No matter who insults you from now on! No matter how much history degrades you! As much as I am I will always be on your side! Richards pupils twitched. So keep looking ahead and moving on! Hey hey. Wait. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Like someone who will disappear soon huh? Someday I will! Simon shouted closing his eyes tightly. Itll make people re-evaluate what youve done! Definitely! Kaga gag gak gak! This time from the left Annas cross prated deeply into the seals shield. Miss Anna I couldnt understand what you were doing at first. No everyone else did. Lethe leaning over Annas hands spoke in a whisper. But now I can understand. You worked hard as a miracle saint. From now on always be happy. Think only of your own happiness. Lena? Please live a happy life that you feel not a happy life that others say and evaluate. You deserve it. Lena whats wrong? Uneasy! Well be together from now on Letheughed through tears. Were separated now but well meet again someday. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! At that moment the seals shield was finally broken. The moment the shield was broken Richards concentration increased.The two mens weapons squeezed through the cracks in the broken shield. Kwadeuk! The seal was destroyed.Soon a huge blue light rose from the bookshelf of the destroyed book. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The mountains were shattered.Richard and Anna couldnt ovee the force and lost their weapons and fell down. Its still. The blue bells of the worlds broken seal fall like fireflies.After squeezing out everyst drop of strength the two copsed and gasped for breath. haha. Only the rough breathing echoes.Richard copsed and raised his palm. Good job. Watching. Richards eyes widened as he was about to give him a high five. Simons body was missing. Lena? Anna hurriedly looked behind her. Lethes figure disappeared without a trace. All that remains is a golden aura gently flowing in the blue fireflies. . In a quiet world only two people who are now denied by all continents are left. Richard touched his forehead. Have you been possessed by a ghost? I cant remember the face of the guy I just talked to while being a watcher watcher. The voice is also blurry. but. C It will make people re-evaluate what youve done!certainly! Richard raised an eyebrow. The voice was also fading from memory but somehow it felt good.Regardless of her memory the feelings of that moment remained like a lingering image and was not forgotten. Its over. Richard and Anna leaned against each other and stared at the fireflies falling in the sky. Suddenly I heard the loneliness of someones vacancy but that too faded away. Anna. Yes Richard. It came to my mind all of a sudden. I dont know what to say in a situation like this. Richard scratched my cheek and then said with an embarrassingugh. I want a son. Hearing that Anna smiled brightly straightened her posture and sped her hands. What are you doing? I pray. Anna leaned her face in Richards arms and spoke softly. Come on let the storke and ask for our son. Hearing that Richard picked it up and let out a sillyugh. It seems like both of us have a long way to go. The journey had just begun. The two leaned on each other and looked at the sky brightening together. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 753 Chapter 753 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 753 It was a strange feeling to see the existence disappear. Before Richard and Anna could break the seal and look back Simon had melted into thin air. I wanted to see your face onest time. In an instant his vision was covered with gold. Tick!Tick!Tick! The sound of clock hands fills my ears. Dizziness makes my head go round and round. My mind seems to fly away. Just when I thought I couldnt stand it any longer. Huh! Eyes shed open. A wheezing and cool wind blows.My breathing stabilized my body gained strength and my reasoning became clear. While lying on the grass I stared nkly at the night sky then raised my hands and opened and closed my fists. It moves well. Simon who raised his upper body looked around and saw that it was Leshil.Everything that had happened felt like a midsummer nights dream. ah. I woke up and looked down. I saw a girl copsed like a painting.Her gray hair fanned out over the grass. Lete! Lete! Simon hastily shook her awake. She let out a uhm- and her eyelids trembled then slowly opened her eyes. ah. Seeing Simons face Lethe said in a rather bewildered voice. Im back. thats right. Simon propped her up on the shoulder.Lethe rubbed her eyes with her slumbering eyes. Hello! Then suddenly Nephthyss face popped out.Surprised Simon let out a gasping sound. Yes Lord Nephthys! How have you been? Nephthys said Whiyu~ and pretended to touch her forehead with the back of her hand. It was close-knit! I barely made it safe right before it disappeared! Simon still unrealistic looked around somewhat nkly. It wasnt that terribly polluted Leshill. Although the grass and trees were a bit disturbed by the heavy rain it was still a beautiful hometown. How much time has passed in modern times? Simon asked. Nephthys folded her fern-like fingers and thought then smiled. Five or six minutes since you guys entered the portal? I was counting but I forgot! Maybe in history- Simon jumped up. Has anything changed? Mmm. Right after the time travel. If there was a change it was most likely due to interference from Simon Lethe and the society. Nephthys who was lost in thought with a frown spoke soon. I dont think there is anything in particr? Are you really sure? Lethe narrowed her brows and asked suspiciously. Nephthys smiled round and round. If you put your finger in rippling valley water will the water split? She pretended to lower her finger. Looking at it right now the water splits because of my finger the ripples happen strangely and it looks like a huge change has urred doesnt it? But when you take your finger out of the water again? Say it like it is. She lifted her finger up again and hid it behind her hip. Thats it! The people you met in the past wont even remember your existence? Time travelers are against thews of this world and the whole world makes them that way. Oh what is it? Lethe made a sour expression. Then isnt it a story that goes as it was in history in the end without the need for us to go through high school? No one knows that~ Nephthys shrugged. Its a matter of time? There are countless variables in time events. In particr the association must have thought of raising a rock rather than a finger in the flowing valley. . Well anyway! It must be because you guys did a good job that nothing happened! Good job! After that Nephthys briefly inquired about what had happened in the past. In the end the Legion of Betrayal incident urred intact and Nephthys nodded as if relieved only after hearing that tta who came from the future had disappeared as a result of existing for too long. Thank you very much! Mr. Nephthys. Simon bowed his head in greeting. Thank you for sending us back to the past so that we can be reunited with our father and mother. I will definitely repay this favor. Simon witnessed the love between Richard and Anna there.Leaving his own existence intact I was thankful and fortunate more than anything that the two of them were connected again. Hehe Im more grateful! Nephthys smiled broadly. An era of peace has begun and our student council president who almost disappeared has been returned Huh? rumbling- ck blood flowed from Nephthys nose.shes hot!and pulled back behind her covering her face. Miss Nephthys! Ah aha! Did you overdo it a bit? Time travel is of course- She fell down on the grass covering her face.Simon hurriedly approached her. Hey get some rest! Do you want to go to my house? No no. Ive already contacted Jane. Youd better rest on Rock Ind where theres a recovery facility. she winked. Im weak but Ill send you themission fee quickly. Itste at night you guys go home quickly. Simon hesitated worried about Nephthys but she added with a smile. Youre curious right? What happened to Richard and Anna after you changed the past? * * * Simon and Lethe went home. The steps were heavy.Simon kept getting dry saliva.Lethe too seemed to be very nervous. In modern times it is said that only 5 or 6 minutes have passed but just a moment ago the two of them had been with Richard and Anna from the past and had even gone through the Corps of Betrayal. But now its time to meet the two of them 22 yearster. Theres really no sense of reality at all. Nephthys waspared to inserting a finger into a flowing valley but didnt they say anything could happen because it was rted to time? I didnt do it because I wanted to but there were so many variables in the past and there were so many things that affected me so I was worried. please. Simon stood in front of the door and stopped. I hope its nothing special! That moment when his fingertips hesitated in front of the doorknob. Are you back already Simon? I heard Annas voice through the door. It wasnt the somewhat high-pitched voice she had when she was a saint but her voice was soft and benevolent. The moment he heard that voice Simon felt his hesitation disappear like a lie.He gave strength to his hand which had been trembling in front of the door and grabbed the doorknob and threw it open. jump! The door opened and Simon stiffened. ah. those two people. The 7th Corps Commander Jonah a bad boy and the Miracle Saint Anna. 22 yearster they were standing side by side with a gentle smile on their middle-aged appearance. Come in Simon. Didnt Nephthys scold you too much? The moment you hear the voices of two people. Emotions of relief poured out like waves and tears flowed from the corners of my eyes. Father! Mom! Simon screamed as hard as he could and ran and hugged them both tightly at the same time. Sy Simon? Im d! Im d! Simon shouted hoarsely. The two of you stayed the same! Im really d! Richard and Anna blinked with puzzled expressions. What are you talking about Simon? Not much time has passed. Simon couldnt even answer and cried while hugging the two of them.Then Anna turned her head. oh. Lethe who came in after me was holding back tears with her eyes reddened.Then when she met Annas eyes she let out an impatient giggle. When I came in I swore I would never cry. Lethe? that was impossible Sensei Anna! Lethe couldnt stand it and rushed to hug Anna as hard as she could. Hehe.ck. . Richard and Anna were exchanging puzzled nces while hugging Simon and Lethe who were bursting into tears. Honey why are the kids suddenly like this? Maybe Nephthys-nim scolded me too harshly. Jim! Are the kids going to cry this much over something like that? for a while like that. Only Richard and Anna had a reunion of bewildered excitement. * * * I must have already run away from sleep. The four of them decided to have ate-morning party.Anna immediately made a jujeonburi and Richard brought a bottle of wine he cherished from the warehouse.He had fun and talked about this and that. Simon and Lette begged to repeat their first love story from the beginning while Richard and Anna opened their mouths with a slightly embarrassed expression. Yes I met your mother while volunteering at an orphanage in the Neutral Zone. I can still clearly recall the strict directors face. You I remember your first impression was really bad. You fought with another volunteer. Hmmmm that bastard started a fight first. Simon and Lethe burst intoughter. Unbelievable. Its a small change but it really changed the past.The story that Simon and Lethe had experienced directly not long ago the two of them were talking like a story from the distant past reminiscing about their memories. I rode a spirit and took your mother to the sea. You should have seen your mothers expression at that time. Lethe who had been listening to the story suddenly intervened. Who confessed first? Yes I confessed after a while but I didnt seduce you first Richard! Anna jumped up with a flushed face. If youre going to talk nonsense in front of the kids lets go in! I know what youve done but what! Richard giggled his face flushed with alcohol. I told you to do whatever you want who kissed you first. Do it one more time when we part. Richard!! Ahahahahahaha! Simon and Lethe burst intoughter. ha. Simon leaned back against the back of his chair and felt a great sense of happiness and relief. At the same time I realized how precious this daily life is. Richard and Anna fought the world to get their hands on a normal life in this little mountain vige.It did not break even in the face of numerous prejudices and malice. Even though they are their own parents I felt that they were truly respected. Oh is it possible that the sword will cry again? Lethe yfully tapped Simon on the shoulder and said.Anna who had been scolding Richard looked at Simon in surprise. Son what happened outside? its nothing. Just in case I consulted with Nephthys not to tell Richard and Anna directly about the time avnche. If you hear it both of you will be confused. Instead Simon replied with a smile. Im just happy. At her sons words even Annas eyes blushed as if the tears were contagious.Only Richard drunk and showing his teeth teased me to stop crying in a good ce. Gradually the atmosphere at the drinking party ripened. Sir Anna sir Anna by the way~ Likewise Lethe whose cheeks were flushed asked while resting her chin. Dont you remember that there was someone by your side when you volunteered? huh? The messenger of love! The same person. Annaughed bitterly. Uh well? Commonalities in the stories told by Richard and Anna. The existence of Simon and Lethe waspletely missing. On the one hand I was happy and on the other hand I was sad. Richard who drank the most wine scratched the back of his neck. I dont know the sender of love but I remember being stressed because someone was watching me at that time. ! Upon hearing that Simon smiled broadly with a brightly blooming face.Richard looked at his son and let out a bigugh and tousled his hair. Umm- Come to think of it it seems like someone was there around that time. Anna put her hand to her lips and said. I try to think about it but I cant think of it and it tickles me. Its frustrating because I cant remember my precious person. are you okay! you are a precious person With that one word Lethe was embraced in Annas arms with an expression that possessed the whole world. C We are separated now but we will meet again someday. she shouted with a bright smile. So we met again! * * * Holy Commonwealth Sky Ind. again and again. A young priest in an officers uniform stopped at the door.She looked at her own reflection in the marble and adjusted her dressing then drew in her breath. Soon he knocked on the door with a nervous expression on his face. Saint Israfil. This is Penelope Im here to deliver the western province report. Come on in. At Israfils voice the priest went inside. In the quiet design of the office a sea-blue haired woman with her eyes closed was holding a quill and signing documents. Wee. Ah yes! Being in the same space with the longed-for symbol of peace of the Holy Commonwealth Israfil was an experience that could not be shared often. With a throbbing heart the young priest politely put down the report and talked about various reports. Despite being busy Israfil listened to the story with a friendly smile. Good work. Penelope. Thank you! Ah Then her gaze turned to the picture frame in the center of Israfils office.There was a certain writing written on therge frame that was carefully cut. Do you have anything more to say? That phrase Priest pointed at the frame with her fingertips. You move from ce to ce often but you always carry that with you. Does it have any special meaning? Oh is that one? Israfilughed shyly covering his mouth. These are the words that have always supported my heart. If those words hadntforted me I might have copsed without enduring the trials by now. Nice. Who told you the story? well. Israfil tilted his head with his eyes closed. Maybe someone told me? Or maybe it just popped up in my head? Its confusing. ?? Israfil smiled brightly. I dont remember very well but what about it? Yes! If you like Israfil-nim! Israfil looked back at the frame with a proud expression. < I dont think its ushering in a new era but youre the one maintaining it. > Its new every time you see it. My heart warmed every time I saw it. no wonder. she said in a faint voice. I miss our Letes face. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 754 Chapter 754 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 754 After the dawn party Simon went up to his room andy down on the bed. I couldnt sleep well because I was in a bad mood.As she stared up at the ceiling her eyes gradually closed due to the umted fatigue in her body. How long did he sleep like that? Suddenly the tip of his nose itched. Sng- Sng- Here you are. His facial muscles tightened and his nose wrinkled. When I sweep my face with my arm in my sleep it bes quiet for a while and I feel that rustling tickle again. The moment I opened my eyes without being able to do anything. Whoa! A white face appeared in front of me. I see a girl staring at me with wide round golden eyes.In her hand she was holding a fluff that appeared to be sticking out of her pillow. Les Lethe? Simon awake hurriedly pulled up the nket to cover himself.He was only wearing pants but his stomach was just bare. Seeing him embarrassed Letheughed mischievously. Did you wake up? Why are you in my room? Can I sit next to you? Lethe sat down on Simons bed before permission was given.Then she sighed and looked around him. Seeing Lethes expression Simon straightened up and sat down with a serious face. Youre thinking of leaving. Lethe nodded.Her white hair swayed lightly andnded on her shoulder. I felt many things after visiting the past. I saw Miss Annas days as a miracle saint and I also witnessed the Legion of Betrayal. What can I say after experiencing such great things first-hand? She caught the ends of her swaying hair and twisted it around. I thought that my run away was nothing more than childish whining. Anna-sensei endured and overcame such difficult situations but I couldnt stand such a thing and even thought about quitting the saintess. she let out a long sigh. Thats why Im thinking of going back. I want to go and be recognized by more people as a saint and be stronger. Thats when I thought I could do something for the world. Simon who was trying to say something finally smiled. If thats what you think I get it. yes. But isnt it too early to leave right now? When Mom and Dad get up say hello She shook her head dori-dori. I think I should go now that I have made up my mind. For Lethe life in this secluded mountain vige was so happy and enjoyable. She didnt have a family but I even got the feeling that having a family would be like this. So I thought that if I stayed here all the more I would be intoxicated with thefort and the resolution I had made would be dull. And you know that well. An embarrassing light floated on her face and she curled the corners of her eyes. When I say goodbye I think Im going to cry again when I see Miss Annas face. haha thats right. I wrote a letter. She stood up and opened the window of Simons room with a light step. rattle! A chilly night breeze blew into the room and Lethes white hair fluttered vigorously. Wait a minute! Then at least Ill take you to the Hob! Ahaha its okay. I cant trouble you more. Lethe was not used to parting with Young. Instead with a smile on his face he bravely raised his fingertips and promised the next step. Until we meet again next time Ill try harder. If we meet on the battlefield now youll end up with one or two shots at me. At that Simonughed faintly. You have to stick with it you know. You know its your turn to cross over next time right? Then! Lethe smiled brightly and tilted her back.As her body fell out of her window Simon jumped in fright. Lethe! Simon who hastily looked out the window let out a sigh of relief.Lethe riding on the back of the white dragon smiled and waved her hand. Let me write you Simon! The body of her divine beast Ran shed and stretched out like aet. Simon watched standing idly by the window until the light waspletely out of sight. Come on Lethe. * * * Lethe left and a new daily life came. Richard and Anna regretted her early departure but understood her decision. And Simon still had one more thing to do. What is this? Simon. Simon approached Richard who was sitting in the garden smoking a pipe and held out a book. It was a book obtained during the fight with tta. I recently had a fight with a member of the Order. Its something he had. hmm. In the eyes of Richard who took the book indifferently his strength immediately went into it. How is this! An urgent hand fluttered over the bookshelf.Red bloodshot eyes frantically skimmed through the contents of the book. Its written how to create a dark spirit and how to add pitch ck to the spirit. As soon as I get to thest chapter. He let out a sigh ofmentation. How was he? Hes dead. I guess so. Did you have anyst words? yes. Simon nodded with a firm expression. Im d you were thest one I saw. Richard stood there for a moment covering his face with his palms. Then with trembling hands he put the pipe into his mouth and exhaled smoke. Look at this. In a heavy atmosphere Richard opened thest chapter of the book. < Abnormal reduction.Bletta Pollentia. > ah! Theres nothing to hide. tta is my older brother. He was the eldest son of the Pollentia family. The Pollentia family was a family of spiritists. And Richards father the head of Pollentia had four sons. Why he brutally abused his sons including Richard. There must have been a character of resentment but the most important reason was that he wanted to raise his sons to be the most powerful Dark Spirits in the world. Dark spirits feed on negative energy that is peoples terrible emotions and memories.The family head of Pollentia abused and assaulted his sons hoping that they would be born with more powerful negative energy than anyone else. Thest move of the Pollentia family whose family is on the decline as times change. He was conducting an experiment tobine the necromancers jet ck with the spirit of darkness. And all this information.The identity of the dark spirit experiment and why he had to be abused Richard learned through personal investigation 20 years after leaving his family. My brothers obeyed their fathers abuse. said Richard in a firm voice. Save me Dad. Help me. I just helplessly appealed to my fathers mercy. Only I who had been a rebel since birth rebelled and fought back. I thought my brothers were frustrated but I couldnt leave them in this hell as blood rtives. No. So I told them lets run away right away even tomorrow night. . Simon swallowed and listened to the story. But what came back was the betrayal of the brothers. The brainwashed brothers who had submitted to their fathers absolute authority told their father that I was trying to escape and begged in horror that they were good children so he wouldnt hit me. I was left covered in blood in solitary confinement. I was locked up in a cage and fed with dew for months. Then I thought with anger: They are no longer my brothers. They are all the same Pollentia. Richard murmured incoherently and ran his tousled hair through his hair. Thats how I escaped the family and lived as Jonah. ording to the story I heardter there was a big fire in the Pollentia mansion. Everyone there died at that time. Perhaps it was ttas fault. Simon nodded silently. The Spirit of Darkness who deals with spirits that feed on negative emotions is distorted and distorted.I felt that I had enough left over to do such a thing. Bleta must have suffered from a great sense of guilt. It must have been a piece of cake for the society to contact broken-hearted humans and manipte them to their will. woo woo- He let out a long cigarette smoke and shook the Dark Spirit book Simon had brought him. This is still too dangerous for you. Are you going to burn it? no. He stared at the book with aplicated gaze. But first of all its thest legacy of the Pollentia family. Im going to think about how to use it in many ways. If theres a way to attenuate side effects like negative emotions Ill let you know. Simons eyes lit up when he heard those words.Richard put his book down on hisp and said deringly: Until then dont even dream about it. No matter how much you love to learn. Sure! okay. Richard got up from his seat. Get ready to go out soon. We still have a long way to go to finish the heavy rain situation. Simon smiled bravely. yes! So Simon went into the house to pack his things.Richard took onest deep breath of smoke. bination. A faint anger shone in his eyes as he looked at the book left by hisst blood rtive. Its starting to cross the line. * * * After Lethe left daily life remained the same. Restoration work in Les Hill continues.Drainage channels messed up with soil were dug again dangerous trees that might copse were arranged and monsters trying to cross over were induced to the other side of the human realm. And he built a new home with Richard for the residents who lost their ce to sleep due to the swollen valley water. Tick!Tick! Listening to the sound of the hammer Simony on the picturesque grass.He supported the back of his head with his arms and bathed in the bright sunlight. Time went so fast. Its already been several weeks since Ive been working like crazy.Simon turned his back and gestured. Worse!good! Skeletons were seen nailing nails floating in the air in the state of bone armor and carrying tool boxes.Now that experience and proficiency have been umted the same mistakes as before did not happen. ce the wood secure it with string and nail it.Division ofbor is systematically taking ce.There was no problem with the detailed work. Undead control has increased a lot in the meantime. Simon smiled and looked back. While his undead were building a house the empty Dragonian suit without a wearer was moving by itself and makingbat movements. Stretch out your legs and move your arms. It was as smooth as a human movement.Youngjimin passing by would look at it with a sense of wonder. But Simon rested his chin as if he was not satisfied with something. Waite over here. After Simon turned off the Dragonians magic circle he fixed the creaking or unnecessary movement on the spot. I still had some of Drakes bones left so I reced them if needed. After recing the creaking points with new bones Simon made Matou cast on the Dragonian suit again. hmm. I was satisfied that the movement was a little smoother than before. Laugh. Reconstruction of Leshill and undead training are going smoothly. It was peaceful. However lying on the grass in the warm sunlight sometimes made me feel bored.In the past it was nice to lie down all day but these days being in Les Hill only made things sore. It must have been because he went through so many great adventures and had amazing experiences after entering Keyzen. How can I wait until school starts? That moment when Simon sighs heavily. ah! His eyes widened. That man as tall as a horse was Gilbert who handled Leshills mail.Simon jumped up from the grass and ran. Uncle Gilbert! He was walking with a bag slung over his shoulder and burst intoughter when he saw Simon. Haha who is this. Master Simon! How have you been? Simon who ran in front of him at once was looking at his bag with twinkling eyes.Gilbertughed and rummaged through his bag. I had to stop by the Bhans house but it saved me the trouble. A bunch of letters came into Simons arms. It was Meirins letter Dicks letter and Kamibarezs letter.Simon smiled broadly and greeted Gilbert. thank you! In the somewhat boring life of Leshill the only pleasure was letters from friends. Because there was no other way tomunicate.Simon finished his work and went home and opened the letter on the bed. Now I could tell who was who just by looking at the contents. -Thank you for taking the time to send me a special letter!Today I mainly studied the pitch-ck me system Mailyns neat and sophisticated handwriting. C Simon!I brought him to Goseong to raise that puppy but my dad is against it.How would you like it? A cute and round cursive handwriting of Kamibarez on stationery with ribbons and stickers. C Hey I sold potions outside with a vending machine.I earned 5 gold today alone.Oh and the twin brothers have transformed into pitch ck.Are you really going to be in first grade next year? The content is also moderate and the handwriting is extremely bad so Dicks handwriting needs to be looked at once or twice. Even if the letter paper was a double-sided paper the back page had various calction forms written on it. The more I read the letters from my friends the more I wanted to see them again as soon as the vacation was over.Resting and healing in the peaceful Les Hill is good but I also miss Kizens intense days with her ssmates. Simons eyes widened as he leafed through the letters. huh? An unexpected letter arrived. < To Student Simon Pollentia > Simon looked right at the bottom of the letter. < Professor Hong Peng sent > Ho Professor Hongfeng? Simon was taken aback and straightened up. This was the first time I received a letter from a professor.Maybe its because Im a student but I reflexively feel tension and start thinking about whether Ive done anything wrong. But Hongfeng even sent a letter so I thought it wasnt the style to talk like that.I calmed down again and opened the envelope. C Hello Simon.This is Professor Hong Feng.I wanted to send a letter to Simon but I had a hard time not knowing the address.Even with my identity the headquarters fought with the staff because they said they couldnt give out the students personal information.Nephthys who was passing by said that I would mail it instead.I hope the letter arrives well. Simon who was reading the letter smiled round and round. I feel like I can hear the professors voice every time I read it. Hong Feng also realized that although he pronounces certain words strangely it is normal to write them. -Getting to the point I would like to invite my dearest students to my hometown in The Meadow. ! Excited Simon jumped out of bed and stood upright. Are you inviting her over? C My hometown grasnd is a secluded and beautiful ce.There are many different things to enjoy.There are many ancient ruins and adventure streets.Im sure youll be guided and youll definitely enjoy it. Simon read the contents quickly shaking his hand holding the letter. Travel time is about a week. After the trip on the first day of school she added that she would use the teleportation magic circle with Professor Keyzens authority to allow her to enter Lock Ind at once.In this case the schedule is not a problem. Even the Gal and Gal members were perfect.Its embarrassing to have someone with whom you dont get along well including Simon Meirin Dick and Kamibarez.4 people were invited. I want to go. Simon swallowed. I thought that the vacation period which seemed to pass by boringly would be full if I went to Hongpengs house to y. * * * Again.Knock. I hear the dripping sound of rainwater. A ce where light does not prate well. Somewhere in a deep underground temple. In this ce full of distorted vines and moss. . Hongfeng was bound. The long brown hair that was tied back was dripping with raindrops.Her arms were raised and hung from chains. ssssssss- ssssss- Snakes crawled across the floor and entered the cracks in the bricks of the subterranean temple. [Is it worth it?Professor Hong Feng.] A dark voice rang out. She slowly lifted her head from her body which had lost all strength.Between her drooping hair as much as her eyes were shining. I know who you are. her mouth twitched. I am the ancient undead of the 7th Legion Murr the sin of the dead. Many people on the continent wish for your painful extinction. A figure wearing a robe emerged from the darkness.Holding a huge staff in his hand it only glowed in its eyes from within the robe. [Its an honor to know me.] He moved without making a sound as if he were floating in the air. What is someone like you up to in the meadow? cooong- A low voice echoed as the staff lowered to the floor. [Now you will know even if you dont want to know.Watch slowly in despair.] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 755 Chapter 755 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 755 the next morning. While Simon is contemting whether or not to ept Hong Fengs invitation he receives a new letter from the student council members. The letters arrived just one day after Hong Pengs letter arrived. Hongfeng in the meadow must have sent a letter to all four people in bulk but Simons letter seemed to arrivete because it was Leshill a rough terrain. Simon immediately checked the letters sent by the members.Its content was easy to understand. -lets go!lets go!lets go!lets go!lets go!lets go!lets go!lets go!Lets go unconditionally!lets go!If you say no I will really kill you!Im so excited!lets go!Lets go lets go! A letter from Meirin who seemed very excited. C I really want to go too!Its none other than Professor Hong Fengs hometown!If you go to the grasnd there will be alligators and bison right?Of course the bugs are a bit scary but I think well be fine if we all go together! A letter from Kamibarez with high expectations. And Dick in the letter at the bottom went one step further. -now.Please check the items you would like to purchase.Pay half the cost and pass it on. < Emergency tent lights shoes utility knife jungle clothes.... > This guy was talking like he was going. It seems like everyone is ready to go. Simonughed andy down on the bed. Its a meadow. If you say grasnd among the Dark Alliance it means Mekria in which is located in the extreme south of the Shahed Kingdom. I wanted to go but first I had to get permission from my parents. Simon came up with a n right away.When the time came he went out on volunteer work today as always and during the restoration work he met Richard and Anna respectively. -Are you talking about Mekria Grasnd?very goodWorth a visit once in a lifetime. Richard recounted at length stories of adventures and anecdotes from his youth in the meadows.Simon also actively responded and listened to the story and soon got permission lightly. The problem was Anna.She had a worried look. -Wouldnt the grasnds be dangerous? C It will be fine! Simon emphasized that he was invited by Hong Peng Professor Keyzen and said that it would be safe to go with Mei Lin Dick and Kamibarez. Anna seemed relieved to hear that it was none other than Professor Kisens invitation. He said he would think about it for a bit and eventually seeded in getting permission at lunch. Something is going well. In my experience when something feels so smooth there are many times when danger lurks.However this grasnd tour could not have been risky. Because there is Hong Peng who is no one else.That much Simon trusted her and her strength. cack- cack- cack- While Simon was lying on the grass thinking after finishing his work today he heard a familiar bird cry from the sky. An undead crow was flying around. ah. Legion-type undead bird then it was a letter from the northern. When Simon raised his arm the crow quickly sat on Simons arm and dropped the letter.It was a total of two letters one was sent by Grand Duke Jin of the North and the other was sent by Peer. Shall we go to work? Simon put aside his realization that he was a student for a while and examined the contents of the letter with a sincere mindset as a corpsmander. Negotiations have progressed. The negotiation was of course about the magic stone mine. The location of the Magic Stone Mine is in Frost Field but you have to pass through the northern territory of Kalos to transport the excavated magic form to the continent.Mine development was not something that could only be done by the Undead but human technology was needed so cooperation with the North was essential. As a result of negotiations between Peer and the Archduke the profit ratio is 6:4. In exchange for a 4 in the North it seemed that they would bear all the capital technology and overall costs required for mine development as well as the logistics cost of transporting them to the continent. This isnt bad. Even if Simon only owns the mine moneyes in.If necessary you could asionally provide undeadbor as the North Gods troops. Simon decided to proceed. Not only Simons personal ie is rising but the big picture is the alliance between the 7th Corps and the 2nd Corps.Above all this work is important for the reconstruction of the northern part that was devastated by war. Good good. It was also rewarding to upy Frost Field.It will take time but if you wait a little longer you will have a profit structure where moneyes in even if you sit still. Thats how the content of the contract ended and the grand duke increased his personal story in a small letter below it. After the war the northerners talked about how they were doing and what they were doing. She who had been wandering freed from her family duties seemed to be motivated again. < There is something I am personally preparing.As a Keyzen student you can also look forward to it. > What are you preparing for? Why do you keep me curious and not say anything?Simon smiled sadly. Finally the Archduke finished the letter with a story to say hello to Richard who was a corpsmander and lifesaver in his childhood. Simon put the letter down carefully with a proud heart. Then next It was a letter from Peer.Simon opened the letter with a rustle. Like the undead that existed for a long time it was an old-fashioned handwriting that evoked an old feeling. -If youve read the letter from the Grand Duke youll know but things with the North went smoothly.Gyros doesnt seem to have any major problems except for the North Gods personality popping out from time to time. Simon smiled as he recalled seeing Gyros punching him in the face. C The schedule in the north is over.I will soon cross the continent and return to Rock Ind.Its far away so I cant match it with your school year but Ill try to move quickly. for a moment. It is too far to walk from Frost Field the northernmost point of the continent to Locke Ind. Because Peer himself said he wouldnt be able to make it in time for the start of school. but. Can I meet Peer in the meadow in the middle? Simon seemed to be strong in the meadow if he had Peer. Simon immediately wrote a reply and sent an undead crow. * * * Time passed like that. It was a big deal. Simon faced great difficulties during the vacation. It was more difficult because it was a kind of difficulty that I had never experienced before. thats right Has it not even been a week yet? It was that time was running out. In the meantime if I focused on Yeongjiil and training without thinking the day would go by quickly but it was a problem after I made an appointment to go to the meadow with my friends.I suddenly became conscious of each day and felt that time was running out of time. After returning to his room after work Simon checked the calendar in his room and let his arms hang down. How can Ist another week here! Simon copsed in front of the desk.At least the joy of his life was letters from his friends.Meirin Dick and Kamibarez all seemed to have the same idea and they were talking about not having time because they were looking forward to it so much. Meilin said she was already going to buy clothes to wear in the meadow.She asked me to pick what color would be nice she said. Kamibarez seemed to be thinking about how to get away from his overprotective vampire lord father and go to the meeting ce alone. Dick was full of thoughts of going to the meadow and making money. C Cooling Potion!Doesnt this look like its going to sell like crazy? C A cushioned horse saddle! -I made a mosquito repelling potion but it seems to be able to repel people as well.Will you be okay though? Simon advised his best friend to throw away thest item and put the letter in an envelope.Soon he was limp again like slime and leaned against the wall. I wish I could just close my eyes and open them in a week. tuk-tuk- Then I heard a knock on the window.Simon turned his head to see an undead crow knocking on the window and cawing. This is the peers reply! Simon quickly opened the window.Then I opened the letter brought by the undead crow. -Perfect.Even if it wasnt so I was going to visit the grasndter. Why is Peer in the meadow? The question that I thought so was soon solved in the next sentence. -They said that thest traces of Mur an ancient undead that belonged to our legion were found in the meadow 15 years ago. Simon winced. -Mur is the most dangerous of the ancient undead of the 7th Legion.So he was thinking of going to find itst but it seems likely that he left the meadow long ago.It would be good to go to the extent of checking for clues. Simon scratched the side of his head. It would be nice if it was 10 years ago but theres no way it really existed right? I suddenly felt a bit uneasy. However Hongfeng is not the type to endanger the students.If he thought it was dangerous he wouldnt have invited the students in the first ce. And apart from all of this if its really a matter rted to the Legion Simon cant sit still. Anyway it means I have to go. * * * a week after that The day youve been waiting for hase. C Iming! Simon who even received permission from his parents was not rough.He came down from Leth Hill took a wagon from Hob and moved towards the Dresden Kingdom. It looked like it would be a long long carriage trip. As always Simon read about themon sense and history of the meadow in the carriage.No matter how much he was going to y collecting information about the destination was essential. < Geography and History of the Continent > Mekria Meadow. This is a ce where many nomadic tribes lived and there are areas with thick trees but the pasture is wide so it is a good area to raise livestock such as horses and goats. Professor Hong Peng and Byeol-ya were also from minority groups here. Simon stretched his legs and returned to his reading. In the past nomadic peoples seeded in crossbreeding monsters and horses for the first time on the continent and they rode the special species and ran across the continent destroying numerous kingdoms. At one time its prestige was so great that it established a nomadic empire but at its heyday it extended its territory to the territory of the Holy Commonwealth on the other side. Among the nomadic tribes the strongest forces established and settled the current Shahed kingdom. Of course these nomadic tribes have weakened through the age of knights and wizards and in the age of necromancers and priests they remain weak and remain as a minority.Only those who know history know that the steppe peoples of Shahed once ruled the continent. Its interesting. Simon studied the new ce throughout the carriage. Of course it doesnt go straight to the meadow.There is a city called Verino a fairly famous vacation spot in the Dresden Kingdom and the beach is said to be a very beautiful ce. This is where I nned to join the student council members. After bathing in the sea for two days and having fun they were going to cross the sea on a boat Dick had prepared and enter the river that runs through the meadows of Mekria. ording to Dick it saves a lot of timepared to going bynd and it is a course that kills two birds with one stone allowing you to enjoy the conveniences of civilization in Verino before going to uncivilized grasnds. All other members agreed. I wonder if everyone is doing well. While Simon who was reading a history book fell asleep for a while he heard the coachmans cry. Guests! Were almost there! At that Simon jumped up wiped his spittle and opened the window. His pupils widened.Beyond the sparsely-grown ins you can see a beautiful city with white buildings. This is Verino the city of joy and amusement! * * * A beach road with a beautiful sea. There were countless peopleing and going on the streets of Verino.Wandering couples in swimsuits bards ying music and even familiesughing happily. and. Whats wrong? Sasha. ah. The girl who took hold of her brown bobbed hair blowing in the wind and suddenly looked back. After staring back at her for a while she nkly turned her head back. No its just that the wind feels good. Something out of the blue lets go quickly! Im going to bete for the mission briefing. Sasha nodded and straightened the bag on her shoulder. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 756 Chapter 756 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 756 The city of pleasure and amusement Verino. It is a city located in the northernmost part of the Kingdom of Dresden with the sea in the middle and neighboring the southernmost part of the Kingdom of Shahed. The beautiful beaches are most famous but at night the beaches are closed and the glitzy gambling houses open. A ce where dreams of getting rich quickly and false fantasiese true at the same time.Gold pours down like rain but a ce where someone sits down on the street. Simon who got off the carriage was leisurely walking the streets of this ce. As rumor has it the beach is pretty. The cool breeze and the sound of the crashing sea seemed to clear my mind. You can see people wearing swimsuits everywhere.Lying on a parasol drinking a ss of juice ying with a ball jumping into the sea and swimming happily. hmm. But even here its flesh-colored.Looking at it its white. The face of the person who saw it was hot.Although he has visited the sea a few times Simon who is from a mountain vige did not get used to the sight of the beach psychologically. Above all this was the most crowded beach Simon had ever been to.Im walking while looking straight ahead so I dont get caught up in other problems. Tup! Suddenly something tripped on my leg and I almost fell. I barely managed to keep my bnce and looked back to see the roots of the trees sticking out. Isnt this kind of thing organized in the city?It must be dangerous for people to walk around. Simon thought only that much and moved on. however. ah. Wow! To say its a series of coincidences my legs keep getting stuck somewhere.He even dug his foot into the root of a tree or nearly hit his head on a branch. Is it just bad luck today?or not. Simon who had a strange feeling stopped walking and looked around. found! A choking voice echoed in my ears. When Simon looked at the source of the sound he saw a brown-haired girl running towards him through the crowd. Brother Simon! Isnt that Simon brother? huh? snap! Simons body staggered.As if the girl was about to headbutt her body she was tightly embraced in his arms. Simon now realizes who she is. Sasha! I miss you! 1st year Kizen and Exception 1. Sasha Andrasil. She rubbed her face against Simons chest like a puppy and looked up. Somehow I heard youre lucky today! I get to meet Simon oppa outside the school like this! Yeah yes. I called because I saw you from afar but he just went away so I kept holding on to you! As expected it seemed that it was Sashas work earlier.Simon said after holding her up so she wouldnt fall. But Sasha why are you here? Oh Im on a mission with the kids. After answering that Sasha pointed backwards with a gruff face. Just then two more juniors with familiar faces were running through the crowd. Senior student president! A girl with an elegant figure with finely braided hair.In order to pretend to be a normal citizen the clothes were in and inconspicuous but the dignity and atmosphere could not be hidden. The one and only princess of the Dresden Kingdom Molly Dresden. Hahahaha! Long time no see! Senior Simon! The one who appeared next was a red-haired boy with three swords. The impressive lion head with a clear forehead was Arthur the mercenary king. The famous Kizens first year three musketeers were in one ce. You grow up. Having said that Molly forcibly pulled Sasha from clinging to Simon.Soon after she herself stood in front of Simon and politely greeted him. Greetings student council president senior. Oh hi. Molly. Ive been taken care of by thest incident. How are you feeling? Im fine Charleuk! A nearby tree trunk stretched and pulled Mollys hair.Billion!She made her noise and tilted her head and to the side I saw Sasha with her index finger raised in a sullen expression. Dont interfere with the reunion of Exception No. 1. No. 10. cried Molly who had ripped off the branch. Someone is going to stop! Didnt I tell you to stop? Now its gotten to the point where Im numb on my own. Stupid. They were two people who still didnt know if they were good friends or not. Anyway is it okay to treat a countrys princess so harshly?Watching Simon broke out in a cold sweat for no reason. however. Simon saw Arthur for thest time. What are you doing in that outfit? While everyone was dressed appropriately for the beach only Arthur was wearing full armor. Attention is drawn from all directions. Im on a mission! Senior! Arthur raised the scabbard and pretended to ce it in front of his forehead. Im back to my day job during vacation and Im working as a mercenary! A phantom thief sent a notice to the biggest gambling den in the city and Im investigating. As expected the mercenary king. Its a lot of hard work. Molly burst into the conversation. Were also here to exchange letters with Arthur and help out with the mission. What is a phantom thief? Sasha supported the back of her head with her arm. Looks like a petty shoplifter trying to get attention. Lets get rid of it quickly and have fun. For a moment Simon looked at the appearance of the three especially outstanding juniors among the freshmen.I dont know what kind of mission it is but I thought it would be okay if they stepped up. Still I decided to ask politely. Can I help you? The three of them hesitated for a moment but then smiled softly. Thank you for your words but its okay. Molly smiled politely. Haha! If the student council president directly moves to catch a shoplifter like this Kizens face will be hurt! Arthur said rubbing my forearm. Thats right brother Simon! Leave this ce to us! Sasha also helped a bit. I couldnt be this strong.Simon nodded vigorously. Yes work hard. Sasha smiled wryly and from behind Molly was still ring at her brother less angry. Arthur asked again. By the way Simon senior what are you doing with Verino? This is my stopover here. Simon said that after staying here for about a day he was invited by Hong Feng to go to the grasnd. The mes of envy raged in the eyes of the three people who heard that. It must be really really fun! Take me too Simon oppa! Sasha immediately clung to Simons leg. What about your mission and your ssmates? Even if Im going to have ast fight with that fool king Im still a kid so Ill take care of it! Wait! I heard you say its definitely for thest show this time! How many times have I told you never to call me that! Simon struggled to separate Sasha who insisted on going with him. Of course her ability to freely manipte nts would be useful in the meadow but these three were on their first vacation in Kizen.At least for the first vacation I wanted to be with my ssmates. And were not going out on our own either. Were going after being invited by Professor Hong Feng. Really? Its a pity. Thats what she said but Sasha was determined to follow Simon until the end. Right then. Whoops! I heard something loud from behind.Tourists screams can be heard in the distance and someone shouts Its a thief!I heard a voice shouting. Arthurs eyes which had been smiling round and round suddenly became serious. Its a case! Lets go! Sasha! Molly! Arthur bangs on the floor!He left the crater and started running waving his arms. Please excuse me first student council president! Molly also took out the Subspace Commander and mounted it following him. No thats right. We just need to catch the thief. Sasha sighed and took out her vine pet and rode on it. See youter Simon oppa! Ill go y when I have time! Okay. Dont overdo it. Simon waved at the three of them as they walked away. Its noisy. Simon giggled and stretched. As soon as they disappeared the surroundings became quiet like a lie. Then shall I also look for my motives? * * * Simon walked along the sea path for a while. The first graders disappeared and the calm atmosphere continued.I got out of the crowded city center and came out to a quiet beach. Im guessing one out of three is hanging out on the beach. Simon thought about it and looked around. As I walked along the road the atmosphere of the beach suddenly changed.From parasols to sunbeds everything is luxurious and luxurious. The people walking around were wearing swimsuits but none of them wet their bodies with water.Seeing that he is wearing a lot of essories he doesnt seem to have any intention of soaking in the seawater. And to those people rather ridiculously dressed waiters in bathing suits and bow ties were pouring wine. It seemed like a ce where nobles with more money than ordinary people stayed. Simon is about to turn his back and go back. There was a rather loud noise from behind. Are you here alone without servants? Would you give us the honor of guiding you? Oh well I hate it! Simons steps stopped abruptly. this crackling voice. be used to. Aristocrats full of boogie gathered at the ce where the sound came from. An invitation to our family vi Do you want to go to the dinner party with me? How many times can I say no! As Simon walked along the figure of a woman sitting on a sunbed that the men were flirting with became more and more clear. Simon unknowingly lost his mind. Blue hair flowing like a stream. Eyes like sapphire and skin like white jade.Eyebrows gathered in the middle as if very angry. And a white bathing suit and a transparent outer coat wrapped around the outside. He was holding a ss of lemonade in his hand. no way. Coincidentally the woman also found this one. The frown on his face was dissolving like a lie and his blue eyes radiated a bright luster. Simon this way! The aristocrats who were betting on her turned their heads in bewilderment. Simon winced and stopped. It wasnt because of the nobles. Me Meirin? Its been a while since Ive seen her in a school uniform.Somehow it seems a little more mature and grown-up. Seeing Simons reaction the nobles hardened their expressions. Ah no way. Pretending to know someone passing by Simon quickly came to his senses and strode away.She too smiled broadly when Simon approached and jumped to her feet. She clung to Simons arm and said in a charming voice. Why are you sote? Simons face reddened. M-Im sorry. What do you need to say in this situation?The other two nobles resignedly turned their backs. But one in the middle. The blond aristocrat with a protruding tadpole belly and strange frills on a mans swimsuit seemed unwilling to give up.he came thumping you! He gestured towards Simon. I am the Marquis of Bertonot Antonio Bertonot! Once he revealed his identity as a marquis Antonios lips went up. I want to invite thisdy to my vi for a while This is Simon Pollentia the student council president of Keygen. Antonios face went into a frenzy. An absolute career that chews up any status.The two people who came with them quickly backed away. Take my vice-president. Simon who regained hisposure lightly hugged Meirins shoulders.Both of her cheeks turned slightly red. I want to discuss business. Is that okay? Keu keugh! Antonio whose face turned earthy said with trembling arms. What in front of the marquis family! Lies are sincere to some extent! Oh oh oh oh oh oh! In an instant the sandy beach turned ck and a gale blew around.The sky became hazy little by little and the sandy beach distorted like cracks. gigg. Geek. The beach which was full of youth and vitality suddenly had a chilly atmosphere.Zombie arms and skeleton arms popped up all over the sandy beach. Whoop! Whoop! Antonio terrified shrugged.A boy with his blue hair flying in the dark shed his eyes. Antonios legs trembled. Could it be the real Kizen! At that moment a skull bone popped out from under his feet and grabbed Antonios leg.Antonio slumped to the floor with a terrified face. Not even a scream came out.Foam formed in his mouth and his pants were damp. Damn! When the sound of clear apuse was heard the sky became clear again. A blue-haired boy was looking down at him smiling and pping his hands. Then we will excuse ourselves first. Simon disappeared with Meirin. Antonio stared nkly at Simons back with a bewildered face. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 757 Chapter 757 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 757 Simon and Meirin walked along the beach side by side. Mei Lin was the so-called queen of the beach today.Peoples eyes naturally focused on her as she walked with her transparent robe loosely draped over her shoulders and brushing her long sky blue hair. Simon who was walking side by side couldnt help but be conscious. Is that okay? Mei Lin smiled and asked abruptly.Simon flinched and looked ahead. What what? The president of Keyzens student council threatened civilians. Ah no. This is more of a warning than a threat Im kidding! Your face is frozen. Mei Lin covered her mouth andughed.Simon followed suit and smiled vaguely. Anyway thank you for helping me! Of course those idiots could have been hit with my own strength. Of course it is. While chattering she suddenly opened her eyes wide and stopped walking. Uh what is it? Stop you! ? After confirming that Simon had stopped in her seat she strode right in front of her. It was within reach if you leaned in so blood rushed to Simons face. Hmm? Either way Meirin put her hand on her forehead and pressed it to Simons forehead.Then as if she was dissatisfied with something she put her hand back on her forehead and put it on Simons side. Ah what! Did you grow taller again during vacation? You were simr in first grade! As if resentful she pressed her slippers to the floor. Isnt it just that I feel that way since I havent seen you in a while? No you idiot! You must have grown up. The angle is different! Now I canpletely look up The eyes of the two who said that met at the same time.Their breaths met for a moment their faces heated up and then they backed away one step at a time. Shall we go? Yes. The two of them looked forward again and moved on. Simon felt that he really didnt know where to look for a swimsuit.He quickly changed the subject. You have to join the other kids as well. Have you seen Dick or Kami? Meilins happy face suddenly became dark.Then she touched her forehead and let out a deep sigh. Stupidmoner I saw that guy. Yes? But why didnt you join? Oh just- Meilin crossed her arms and spoke in a somewhat unpleasant voice. You look busy. I dont even want to pretend to know. ? Oh Ill find out when Ie! Meilin strode ahead her light blue hair fluttering. Soon the two of them got out of the aristocratic beach and came back to a regr beach full of people. And at the ce Meirin pointed at I was able to find Dick without difficulty. Try the grilled fish! Grilled fish topped with cheese and topped with salsa sauce! Surprisingly it was in business. The body is roughly dressed in something like a Hawaiian shirt and the pants are swimsuit shorts.An airy summer hat was worn on top of her head and sunsses were nted over it. He was running a street vendor on wheels.Although it looked old it was painted and decorated nicely in its own way. Three pans are ced on top of the grill and the fish is being grilled at the same time.There is a menu board under the stall. < Special grilled fish C 40 silver > < Two 70 silver > < Additional sauce 5 silver > < Roasted to perfection!The type of fish is random! > Dicks sense was unmistakable even with that humorous drawing of a smiling face. Im so ashamed of him. Meilin muttered covering her face. Kizen students who are obliged to maintain dignity came all the way here and asked me what that was! That smell of grilled fish ispletely nuisance! I think itll be fine since its moderately away from the parasol side where people are. Business seemed to be doing pretty well.Just then a customer came to the stall and ordered grilled fish. Oops! Sorry sir! Dick checked the remaining ingredients and scratched his head. I think Ill run out of ingredients soon. Ill be back soon so if you wait around here properly Ill take care of the service Huh? Dick found Simon and Mailyn just in time.He ha ha ha!He smiled and swung his arm vigorously. Simon! Meirin! Its here its here! Ugh. Meilin frowned and Simon epted the greeting with a smile. Hi Dick! Its the same. Hey you came at the perfect timing! Hahahaha! Dick ran up quickly and pushed the two of them on the back. Are you going to help me? Im a member of the student council and a ssmate of ss A. Hey! Dont push! * * * after a while like that. Sizzle! Simon was grilling fish in front of a street vendor wearing an apron. hot. I wiped my forehead once with the towel Dick had wrapped around me then lightly turned the fish on the frying pan with the power of my wrist. Grill the oiled fish until the skin is crispy and check with the tip of chopsticks to see if the fish is tender. Put it in a paper case sprinkle lemon juice and sauce and serve it as a garnish.It is usible that one isplete. bon appetite. Simon said wiping his forehead with a towel. They did not receive the dish they were asked to receive but the customer who had been staring at Simon nkly for a moment said Ah and came to his senses and took the dish. thank you! Yes next minute. By the time I was getting used to cooking Dick was running from afar carrying a bag of newly acquired ingredients. Ow thats good! How many did you sell? As soon as Dick appeared he set down the barrels of crunchy ingredients and began adjusting them to Simons cooking.He overturned the third pan cut the fish on the side and boned him.He did all this without even looking. About six. Nice nice. Dick who was pulling out vegetables smiled contentedly at the long line of people. As expected its better to do it together than to do it alone. Isnt it Meirin? die! Meirin standing in front of the stall screamed. Struck by a wagon fell off a cliff fell into the sea and died as miserably as possible! Look at him Simon. How could he say such cruel things to a friend? She was in charge of public rtions.She was holding a street vendor advertising sign. With a beautiful girl in a swimsuit holding a sign it was only natural that peoples attention would be focused. Her face was red enough that red water dripped out of her before she knew it and she pulled her legs together and screamed. Hey! How long do I have to listen to this! Until business closes? said Dick chopping vegetables quickly.she shook her head. No! I will never do it! Wow Simon the chairman here is also working so you want to y alone? You dont have a conscience. Keugh! Meirin gritted her teeth and growled. Amoner how dare you use me as your source of money? Im dead when its really over! Uh uh Meirin. Arm goes down. At those words Meirin unknowingly held up the sign.She then burst outter her face reddening. Dont instruct me! Please hold the sign high. Please. Of course there would be a Mei Lin effect but as customers waited in line interest gradually increased.People kept pouring in. Do you think humans are adaptable animals? After about an hour Meirin started talking to passers-by whether it was getting used to it or out of desperation.However her arm hurt so she changed the pose to hug the sign. Seeing this Dick suddenly suggested it. Hehehe! If your arm hurts would you change to another job? Pick a song for the celebratory performance puck! The corner of the sign Mei Lin was holding stuck right into Dicks head.Dick stumbled and fell. Ill stop teasing you. Simon said with a bitter smile. Oh I have to fill the quota I missed during vacation. Dick skillfully turned the fish over even though it was bleeding. * * * By the time the sunset was over business was over. [Sold Out] Dick proudly hung a sold-out sign at the stall and stretched out with a proud face.Then as I watched the sunset sky I shouted. Keueueueu! Its worthwhile. Simon and Meirin who came to help were spread out on the sandy beach.Simon covered his face with a towel and Meirin was massaging her numb arm. Thank you very much everyone! Ill make a big meal for dinner. Youre just going to eat dinner to pay for pampering me? Meirin who was crying jumped up and strode closer.Dick raised her arms as if to say Okay do it yourself but unexpectedly Mei Lin didnt touch her and held out her palms. Give me thebor cost! huh? Because I should at least get paid for mybor! Hearing that Dick raised his eyebrows. Um cant we move on to recing the cost ofbor with our friendship in moderation? Hearing that Mei Lins eyebrows rose. Seeing how the mana around him reacted he seemed very angry.Then she eximed taking in her breath. This- rubbish! Youre a miser who only knows money! Im so sorry Imte! Mei Lin stopped talking and turned her head.A dwarf old man came running sweating profusely. Dick grinned. Wee boss. president? Simon and Meirin looked at each other alternately. Im sorry my wifes fever suddenly rises again. I wonder if I asked my young friend too much Ah whats this much? Im a merchant like you. The old man lowered his gaze with a gloomy face. Heul heul business isnt going well? I only had two yesterday Youre not doing well? Dick stepped aside and pointed to a stall. [Sold Out] Sold out signs proudly hung on stalls. The old mans mouth fell open. Oh how could this happen! Simply remodeled the stalls and changed the recipe! Come here! Dick pushed the old man on the back and led him to the stall. Because if you just grill and sell fish you wont be able to sell it! Even if you raise the price a little you have to have an assortment. The sauces here are important and Ive attached all the recipes. Theyre all made with ingredients I bought here at the market and you just pour them all in and stir them up. Oh. and this vegetable New recipes as well as how to get fresh ingredients.Even how to save money. In addition the stalls were renovated and the t wheels were reced.The menu has also been changed to a younger feel. And above all. If you make this fire with lignite it will be extinguished with just the wind blowing in the middle and the heat will not go evenly to the fish. So I changed the method a little. The old man was at a loss as he saw the mes roaring on the fire. Dick grinned. You know the general store next door? I made an agreement to sell the magic crystal scraps for 50 silver three times a month. . And this is the daily wage earned today. The coin holding can was full of todays proceeds.he said putting the barrel down. Use this money to buy your wifes medicine. The old mans eyes turned red. Why do you do this to me a stranger? Haha! Other people? Its a traders job to form a bond with that stranger in a short time and sell things to them right? Dick smiled and strode away. Of course there are no merchants who work without a price. Actually Im going to start a magic crystal scrap business in two years. Later if the boss is satisfied with my technology he might buy mypanys products right? Its like securing future customers. Thats it. The old man shed tears. Thank you. Really thank you! The old man continued to bow his head to everyone. * * * A cool wind blew. With the sunset sky in the background Simon Dick and Mailyn were walking along the beach. It was cool earlier Dick. Simon smiled mischievously and tapped Dick with his elbow then wrapped his arms around his neck.Dick haha!He let out an embarrassingugh and shook his hand. Im sorry I dragged you all in! I ended up overhearing the presidents circumstances while trying to snack on snacks. Can I just ignore it? Thanks to your help the boss must have gained the strength to live. I hope my wife gets well soon. Gorum! And a little further away from the two Meirin was walking hesitantly. Then Simons eyes met and he signaled by pointing at Dick with his chin. Ugh if you can do it! Tak Tak Tak! Mei Lin her face flushed red stepped forward quickly and blocked the two of them. Hey! Earlier I told you that I was a mistress. Uh is that? Dick grabbed my chest. Yeah um~ It was heartbreaking. No matter how much a merchant is its not without honor! The curse of being a mistress is true- Ah no! Im talking! So Mi! mi? Dick pricked his ears in an exaggerated gesture as if to listen better. Its nasty even to me. Simon who was watching from the side smiled.Eventually sparks flew into Meirins eyes. Mi crazy bastard! I didnt tell you to misunderstand! In a fit of rage she kicked Dick in the shin.Dick grabbed his legs and bounced around with a growl. No I didnt mean to apologize! On the subject of only trying to make fun of someone who wants to sincerely apologize! In the first ce if you think about your usual behavior everyone will misunderstand! Why is my behavior? Isnt it good? Byongttakah! Ha ha ha ha ha! Simon interrupted with a loudugh.He walked in front of her with Mailyn on one side and Dicks shoulder on the other. Oh it looks like youre already at school. Dick and Meirin finallyughed at those words. Simon asked after. Now I just need to find Kami. Do you know where it is? Hehe. Dick rubbed his chin. Theres a ce to guess! * * * same time. Verinomercial district. People were groaning and crowding around. Excuse me! Ill pass! Sasha Arthur and Molly made their way through the crowd to the scene.There city guards were already examining the scene. You are suffering! As Arthur crossed the border and suddenly entered the scene the guards frowned. What are these kids? Arent you going there? Arthur eximed. Im in charge! Im the mercenary king Ahh! Sasha kicked him in the knee with a chic expression making him lower then grabbed him by the ear and tugged at him.Then he told the guards. They are people who are working under the mission of the citys hotel owner. This guy is a senior mercenary. When Sasha gave the name of the client the guards apologized for not recognizing them immediately and backed off. Molly crossed her arms as if she didnt like that kind of appearance as a countrys princess. How much influence does he have in the city so do the city guards on official duty? Its nice to be able to workfortably. Having said that Sasha scanned the scene with her eyes.There were huge fingernail marks all over the za and she could see bloodstains. She looked around meticulously. Did you find out anything? huh. Sasha raised her head. I dont think this has anything to do with us. We need to avoid it. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 758 Chapter 758 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 758 Simons group left the beach and entered the city center.It gets dark and lightse on all over the building.As the night gambling house starts operating the surroundings are noisy. By the way Dick where is that supposed ce? Dick shrugged at Simons question. I heard a little while ago while doing business but there was a big fight in the za. Some big man was swinging his arm and the road was overturned and the wall of the building was cracked or something. Hearing that Mei Lin said bluntly. What does that stupid story have to do with Kami? Now think about the letters everyone sent and received with Kami. You said you were thinking of a way to separate your father? Could you really have separated the eight-legged Vampire Lord ande all the way here by yourself? Somehow I seemed to know. Simon and Mailyn shook their heads and Dick smirked and crossed his arms. Its a skill to not miss such a trivial hint and to create clues by matching pieces together! Cant you just hit that mouth hard once? While Dick and Mailyn were fighting Simone stopped. Its here. downtown square. Indeed the walls of the building were cracked.Simon put his hand into the crack and felt it.It is sharp and smooth as if cut by a knife but it is not drawn in a straight line but has a strange curve. Traces of nails. Simon then looked at the floor.The fountain in the square was flooded with water and there were several mud-stained footprints. Amidst the mess of peoples footprints Simon found footprints pointing outward from the inside. It has a long stride and a fairly wide footprint. This way. Simon gestured. The three of them moved quickly through the alley and it wasnt long before that. -$@*$? -!^#*!%! Along with the tumult a familiar voice was heard.Simon immediately ran in the direction of the sound. Hahaha! How dare you look at my daughter with evil eyes? Ill poke those eyes out! dad! The closer the distance the clearer the voice. Simon jumped over several building walls in one fell swoop andnded on the floor. A man who appears to be a tourist sits down and trembles with a terrified face and in front of him is a man wearing arge cloak all over his body. The lower body surrounded by the cloak looked skinny but the upper body grewrger as it passed through the bridge and the shoulders were spread out like a field.It has a thick neck like a pir red eyes and sharp fangs. Kamibarezs father the current Vampire Lord. Dietrich Horn Urs. And I see a girl holding him and struggling to stop him.His pale purple hair hanging down in two strands was unmistakably Kami Varez. Just then Dietrich and Kamibarez saw Simon. Oh! Who is this? Dietrichs distorted expression rxed and turned into a smirk.Even Kamibarez who was angry suddenly turned red on her face and shook her hand. Simon~ Here! Hello Kami. While Simon was drawing attention the tourist got up and ran into the alley.Dietrich didnt pursue the small pike as if he had lost interest. Then Dick and Meirin arrived.Dietrich who saw the three of them ha ha ha!smiled cheerfully. Yes you guys! Its the first time Ive seen you at thest vacation! my friends dad The three of them bowed at a right angle and greeted politely. hello! Oh no! Oh no! Ha ha ha ha! Dietrich was still a big-hearted person. And by the time Simon raised his head Dietrich hade right in front of him and grabbed his shoulder. The rogue assholes are walking around and looking at my daughter. What are they doing here now? yes? You must have asked me to take care of my daughter before but you listened to my instructions intermittently. Dad! Kamibarez his face red like a carrot pped Dietrich on the body.Dietrich smirked and patted Simon on the shoulder lightly before turning his head away. Yes Maylin Villenne of the Ivory Tower! Hello Father Kami! How are you? Meirin put her hands together and smiled prettily.Dietrichughed. Its the basics of etiquette. Dani of the Ivory Tower raised her daughter well! Youre talking too much. And bastard! You are still the same! Dick pointed at my face. Me me? Why am I the only bastard father! Since I was born I dont like merchants very much but since my daughter has been helped by your misceneous tricks Ill give it to her! Ye-yeop Ill serve you as a life saver! Dick answered cheerfully. Dietrich swept his chin and turned around to look at Simon. Okay then. Simon Pollentia. yes. Dietrichs pupils shed. Lets test how different it is. Simons pupils who had met his eyes opened.Suddenly my heart fluttered and my fighting spirit surged. purr! And Dietrichs body in front of him turned into a swarm of bats and flew away.Simon who had been absentmindedly turned his body like lightning and lifted his leg. Boaaaaaang! The lightning-like round kick was directed at Dietrichs face who appeared from behind. indeed. Dietrich was holding Simons leg lightly with his fingertips. Your senses have be sharper. The strength and speed have also increased and it is good that unnecessary movements have been reduced! When Simon whose eyes were bloodshot raised his arms a subspace opened and the skeletons were summoned.Dick and Mailyn stepped back in amazement. Ha ha ha! thud-! Dietrich stamped his foot on the floor excitedly.Skeletons running on the floor copsed all at once and Simon fell to one knee staggering in shock. Then a bloated arm protruded from Dietrichs cloak.Simon calmly put three of his fingers together and pretended to lift them sideways. < Bone Net > The copsed skeletons bones turned intos and blocked Dietrichs arms.The bones were entwined around Dietrichs arms exerting their gravitational pull slightly bending their course. Simon too leaning his shoulders and tilting his head narrowly escaped Dietrichs attack. Wise to steer without blocking! Open the gate! charrrrrrrrrrr! Five Overlord tentacle des protruded from behind and Simon stood up and threw his left arm behind him. All the remaining bones covered his left arm and it became bloated like Dietrichs. < Bone Armor C Heavy Armor Type > Yes! Come! Dietrich also pulled out the other arm from under the cloak. The moment when the two mens arms are about to face each other in the center. Please stop it! Kamibarez intervened. Urss blood was released and her eyes became bright red.Curling her body into a circle she immediately trembled her arms vigorously from side to side. A red-hot gale raged fiercely pushing away Dietrichs and Simons arms at the same time. wow. Dick eximed. Ka-kami its scary when youre angry. Mei Lin rubbed her wrist and said. good! Kamibarez who came down to the floor immediately jumped at Simon.Simon still dazed was preparing his next attack at Dietrich. Kamibarez rushed in with all his might hugged Simon and whispered. Cancetion. tall. The light returned to Simons pupils who were preparing for the SS.He blinked his eyes with a huh? expression. My why me? Im sorry Im so sorry Simon! Daddy cursed me! Kamibarez bowed his head and apologized several times then nced sharply at Dietrich. Dietrich winced. Ive told you several times not to touch my friends! Ah no. Im just testing him to see if hes qualified to protect you! Kamibarez shouted as hard as he could stretching his clenched fists behind him. I really hate you Daddy! I hate you- I hate you- I hate you- Those words lingered in Dietrichs head.His will to fight was finally broken by the blow of his beloved daughter and he stumbled to the ground. Now! Hurry up Simon! Ka Kami? Kamibarez grabbed Simons wrist and ran.Dick and Mailyn took turns watching them and followed Simon. Please excuse me first Father! good bye! Simon also looked back as he was being dragged by Kamibarez. Dietrich who seemed to be sitting helplessly smiled and took a picture of my eyes then pointed it towards Simon. Be at ease. Simon said that with his mouth and followed her. * * * There were incidents like this and that but in the end all four of them joined safely. Kamibarez bowed his head and apologized several times and Simon waved his hand saying that it was really okay. It was just a simple happening. Ive got the lodgings in a tidy ce. This way! Dick pointed forward and moved on. Located slightly away from the city center this was a fairlyrge outdoor cabin.Seeing that the other huts are also lit and noisy they seem to have quite a few guests. The four of you prepared without a break. A bonfire was built right in front of the hut and pork skewers were hung.Dick has prepared all the ingredients.There was even wine. After finishing the setting in an hour the four of them lifted their wine sses. Now lets survive the 2nd semester safely! For the day when we be 3rd year students! for! The four of them chatted andughed loudly. Its been a long time since Ive seen so many stories to tell.After all exchanging letters and talking to each other in person were two different things. Im really looking forward to going to Professor Hongfengs house! said Kamibarez pping his dainty bat wings.Dick was already talking about the activities avable in the meadow. There were guides run by adventurers or locals in the meadow and they took out the travel brochures they provided. Look at this! Riding a hippo across a muddy river! Its not like theres a hippo in Professor Hong Fengs ss! It would be fun to go to the crocodile forest! In the meadow crocodiles climb trees! I want to sleep in the nomadic quarters. As the three of them each talked about what they wanted to do Dick swung his index finger. You guys dont know whats really fun. ? This is the most fun and informative thing! Dick pointed to the back of the pamphlet. Excavation of an ancient civilization? okay! Excited Dick mmed the table with both palms. Another ancient civilization that existed on the continent is sleeping somewhere in the grasnd! They say there are so many ruins! If you dig up one and sell it money! Money money again. Meilin rested her chin with a sullen expression. Dick looked at her with a smile. They said there were ancient runes on the te excavated in the grasnd! Could it be that your Ivory Tower is a civilization rted to the magic civilization? If you do anything you will attach magic to it. Do you think the sorcery civilization looks like shit? I dont believe in such a rootless mystery. Because its real! Dick jumped up from his seat. Its scary to be in the grasnd but its a mighty civilization! Its famous for just human sacrifices. And theres a priest who came back from the dead to revive that civilization and even though hes already dead because of that great grudge .! Yeah Im not interested. Meirin said slyly.Kamibarez also said anxiously. Dick are you okay? I think Im a little drunk. Keugh. Dick sat down covering his forehead.Then Simon tilted her head. So? What happened to the ghost of the priest? Yeah! I thought my best friend would be interested! Dick flirted and went on.Meilins resentful gaze caught her attention but Simon listened with great pleasure. * * * Keuk Im full. Ugh I drank a little but I think Im drunk. Meanwhile in the hut across the street the party had already ended. They were also teenagers who seemed to be around Simons age.I yawned and cleaned up after myself. Didnt I tell you to drink moderately? You have to adjust your condition to go to the meadow tomorrow. okay okay. While cleaning up a boy turned his head. There was an exceptionally energetic and noisy meeting. They have good energy. Oh wait. The boy raised his head and opened his eyes wide. I think Ive seen them somewhere. Over there the blue-haired girl that stands out the most. Shes the vice president of Maylin! And next to her rattle. Then the cabin door opened and a man yawning profusely appeared. Whats the fuss who? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 759 Chapter 759 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 759 A small drinking party with friends I met again after vacation. The spirits of alcohol were circting and the atmosphere was bing more and more ripe.Naturally a deep story came out. Can we still be at the student council in the second semester? It was Kamibarez who brought luck. Actually it was a topic that everyone wanted to bring up but I was hesitant because I thought the good atmosphere would soften. Heymoner. Do you know anything? Meilin rolled her eyes and Dick shrugged. No its not a machine that pops out information when I press a button. If you dont know say you dont know! Of course I heard something. Meilin is soooo!She made her poise for a nasty scratch.Dick pulled her back quickly and started talking about her. Even during vacation I keep in touch with my minions so I hear a lot of stories. First of all about Bk. On the stage where Simon and Aizel should have been fighting over the student council president position Bk suddenly stormed in and set up a fight. Simon did not know what happened after that.Right now Simons name is in the position of student council president but strictly speaking the position is close to vacant after that. The professors in charge of the 3rd year seem to have united together. Now that senior Agel has left they are nning to somehow raise Back to the position of student council president. Yes resignation letter? Meirin and Kamibarez jumped up from their seats. No what do the professors do to the Student Council! In other words the so-called childrens fights have spread to adults as well. Dick shrugged. Because its directly rted to their honor. You guys know that the invisiblepetition between professors at Keygen is as fierce as the students right? It was not for nothing that Kizen was a man of skill.Even among professors invisiblepetition and strife exist and rank authority and srye and go depending on the performance of the semester.In many cases when performance fell students could not survive the first semester and were fired. Even Professor Keygen candidates outside of Rock Ind were trying to influence and draw out Professor Keygens position aiming for the position of Professor Keygen. There was no need to exin how high the pride and honor of Professor Kizen who had survived in such a ce for a long time would be. Why do you say its a matter directly rted to honor? So far Simon has been Agels substitute and he will be reced when Agel returns. Before that the second year who will lead the school is given experience points in advance. Well exin it to the outside world like this. This was possible. Even the 3rd year professors were embarrassed but they had a cause. Dick sped his hands together with a serious face. But Simon being a perfect student council president not a pinch hitter means somethingpletely different. In Kizen which is meritocratic Simon the 329th ss is better than the 3rd year students of the 328th ss so it means bing the student council president. Meirin and Kamibarez sat down as if they were about to copse. Simon looked at Dick. Then what does it mean for me a sophomore to be the student council president Because the 3rd grade professors didnt teach the 3rd graders properly- Dick snapped his finger down with a frightened look. As a group they will be branded ipetent. A heavy atmosphere settled over the drinking party.Mei Lin closed her eyes and took a sip of wine. Thats exined enough. The reason why Back and the 3rd year professors have no choice but to team up. Ugh. Dick continued by eating the biscuits he had brought for snacks. The 3rd year professors must have been at ease thinking of having their students graduate quickly spending 1-2 years of the research season and taking on new 1st year students. Its showing signs of twisting and the assistants under itsmand who are only looking at them are anxious and are going to send it off and the necromancers outside are also aiming for the professorship. It just burned their feet. Simon crossed his arms. So whats the current situation? Ill exin now. ording to Dicks exnation thanks to the efforts of the 3rd year professors Back is given a punishment mission instead of various suspensions. It is said that this system has been implemented after almost 100 years in the history of keygen.Its an old system that was so dangerous that it became obsolete but the 3rd year professors were looking through the school rules to save Back and they found this and brought it out. What is the punishment mission? Kamibarez asked widening his eyes. In lieu of punishment tell me to solve an extremely dangerous and difficult mission Kami. So Choi enters the Holy Commonwealth and fights active priests. It is a condition that forces students to die so it has never been properly executed until now. but. Simon opened his mouth. If its Bk hell finish the mission ande back somehow. Yeah thats it. Dick raised his fingertips. The duel to decide the student council president has fizzled out and the turn is now passed to the professors. Just like the juniors have a sense of qualification for our g bearer the junior professors have that kind of feeling for our professors in charge. It was worth it.The sophomore faculty was extremelyvish. Nephthys right-hand man Jane is a sophomore professor of ck mechanics Barhill a star among stars and Hongfeng who has never missed the top spot in student satisfaction.Aaron also has various issues but there is no room for controversy about his skills. With the bnce of power in the school tipping toward the sophomore faculty the sophomore faculty will desperately try to keep Back in the student council presidents office to save a minimum of face. I dont know how the conversation between the professors is going but its not strange whether Simon or Back or whoever bes the president. If Simon bes the student president Bk who has revealed his ambition to eat the school- Dick looked at Simon. A duel or whatever theyll try to bring you down by any means. . Kamibarez looked at Simon with worried eyes and Meirin spoke with great courage. Can you win? Simon! You really beat Bk like crazy back then! Simon shook his head. I also kept reliving my duel with Bk during vacation. But- At that time Bk had already defeated Eisel who was number one in the school. In addition Ednik Grariums magic circle was hacked and the observers there were blocked with wide-area poison magic. In fact Bk alone dealt with not only Simon but also all the observers and Azel. Its frustrating but its true that its difficult to beat Bk in a formal duel with my current strength. Simon raised his head and said. So it takes time. Time? In the second semester Im going to sign up for Professor Byeol-yas blind self-study ss and take it. After the decisive battle with Bk Simon suffered from poison for several days and groaned in the hospital ward. If Anna hadnte over to Roch Ind and cast a recovery spell on her Simon might have had to stay in the hospital ward throughout the vacation. We need to raise the level of the resistance meter that can resist Bks poison. Thats the minimum condition. The three of them nodded their heads in agreement. and. and? Completion of the Bone Dragon. Everyones mouth fell open. Did I hear it wrong? I will finish it within the semester. I also promised Nephthys-nim. I thought that as long as those two conditions were met I would not be pushed back even if Ipeted 1:1 with Back a 3rd year student. Simon smiled. I think the second semester will be busy in many ways. * * * The serious story ended here. C Lets stop talking about school and adults!My head hurts so much! Meirin also shouted that and the atmosphere was getting heavy so it was necessary to change the topic.The four of them returned to their daily conversation. Simons experience of rebuilding the estate and doing volunteer work in the Les Hill heavy rain. The story of Dicks twin brothers Bill and Al opening their core and struggling. The case in which Mei Lin received an offer to y the lead role at the Langerstine Grand Theater. The things Kamibarez started raising abandoned puppies at home. Now we can talk andugh.Everyone wasughing and having a good time.Suddenly I wondered if the student council was a separate thing.Even if its not necessarily a student council you can smile while looking at their faces like this. Im going to go to the bathroom. Simon left with a smile on his face.Meirin who wasughing wildly looked at Kamibarez and said. Kami Kami. Doesnt Simon seem a bit tall? is that so? Kamibarez tilted his head. He says hes not but it seems like hes looking up a bit. I dont know. I always look up as hard as I can. Kamibarez gave a yap-yap and pretended to raise his head.In the end Mei Lin couldnt stand it and rushed to her and hugged her tightly. So cute! I missed you so much during vacation Kami! Meh Meirin. Im suffocating. Dick who just happened to be making a new side dish of biscuits and cheese put down his te and sat down. By the way when are we leaving for the meadow tomorrow? To check the condition of the boat two hours before departure. Why dont you go early in the morning? Im so excited! What other adventures will happen in the meadow? that buckthat buck At that time when the three of them were talking chatteringly. The footsteps of uninvited people could be heard in their cabin.Surprised Kamibarezs pupils widened.said Dick sighing heavily. who is this? Soon a man walked inside with an umbre. At first nce they seemed to be about the same age as them. Dull gray hair as if it had been bleached the hair on the back of the side was shaved close and a pair of thick earrings dangled around her ears.The jumper on the outside hasplicated patterns drawn on it and it is full of tattoos from the back of the hand to the shoulder. Excuse me. Uh its raining a lot. Having said that he sat down before he even got permission. And after that three men followed. you. Meirins eyes narrowed. Is it right for Matou? Uh I see all the celebrities here. Nice to meet you. Vice President Mailyn Villenne. He put his palms together and pretended to say hello then took a bite of a cheese-topped biscuit and ate it.Soon he turned to his friends put on a wry expression and giggled under his breath.The rest of my friends giggled too. What happen? Kamibarez asked carefully shrugging his shoulders. No just. Lets y together. My name is Kinter. Kinter picked up an empty ss from the table and waved it out into the rain a couple of times.Then he set it back down on the table grabbed the remaining wine and started pouring it. There are only four men on our side so its very dark. shivering- The red wine starts to fill the ss. Its fun to drink when you hear a little girlsughter in the conversation. Tup. He sat with both legs on the chair and sat in a squatting position drinking wine all the way.Then he frowned and looked at Dick. X -bar cubs a little expensive for girls. . Oh how are you? He put the empty ss down with a thud and gently held out the wine bottle towards Meirin. Could you pour me a drink? Comrade. Meirins expression frowned and veins appeared on her forehead. hey. uh? Did you turn? Meilin approached with a terrifying look and the man smiled and nodded as if to try it. Now! Now now! Why is everyone doing this on a good day? Dick quickly intervened and blocked it.Then I saw the students of the Department of Matus. Im sorry but I dont intend to sit together. We just want to spend time with ourselves. Wow thats amazing. The man smiled revealing his shiny gold teeth. Thest bastard speaks human words. Dicks expression hardened.The man giggled and grabbed another biscuit and put it on his tongue. whats the matter? At that moment a new voice was heard from behind. Meirin Dick and Kamibarez looked back and their faces brightened. On the other hand the students of Mathuhak flinched involuntarily. You ask. The atmosphere changed in an instant. Needless to say one of the most famous and influential figures in Keygen. Whats going on? Simon appeared and stood before them. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 760 Chapter 760 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 760 At the appearance of Simon the expressions on the faces of the students of the Department of Matus all stiffened with tension. No matter what anyone said the influence of the position of student council president was enormous. however. Are you ready to go? Student President. Kinter was rather sloppy pretending to rub his thick ring-d palms.All sorts of scarsrge and small were engraved between the rings. Oh the student council president is over now? Shall I call you special case number 1? Simons eyes twisted as he didnt answer. Kinter said Oops and pretended to raise both hands and feet. No I just came to y with my ssmates but the atmosphere was very cold so I was trying to loosen up. . Simon calmed down and calmly thought. Every action has a reason.It would be even more so if it was someone in the second year of Kizen.The reason why he provokes his friends by tantly doing or saying unpleasant things to them. Tell me your business. So what? He sat back and held out his palm as if to talk but Simon just stood there.He let out an embarrassed smile and shrugged his shoulders. Getting to the point are you guys going to meet Professor Hong Feng too? At those words the eyes of the members including Simon widened. Kinter asked himself Thats right and rested his chin. We were invited too. With four majors like this. Im not proud of it but Im also Professor Hong Fengs direct disciple. A direct disciple of Professor Hong Feng. If thats the case Simon thought that the talent was certain. Its so good. Its an honor! We must be the first to be invited to Professor Hong Fengs house in the grasnds? Everyone in the department was excited about who would be invited. When I asked the teaching assistant the professor said he was nning to invite 8 people. He tapped my cheek with his thick finger. But only 4 students were selected for our department? So who are the other 4? Who are the professors favorite students who were selected over the majors even though we know that our children are eager to go? He raised an eyebrow and looked around. It was you guys. . No its you to be precise? Simon Pollentia. Our professor Hong Feng praised me a lot. Simon didnt respond.Kinter licked his lips a few times with his tongue. There was a rumor that you were the first one Professor Hong Feng invited you to be a direct disciple in your freshman year but you said you covered it up? So Im your recement. He listened to the song and even taught me about Yeonpung. His eyelids drooped coldly. This is a situation that really hurts my pride. You havent taught me yet even as a major student. Oh Im really jealous. hey. Meirin who was worse than that stepped forward. So what do you say? Keygen is thorough on his ability and receiving the professors favoritism is his own ability. What are you saying to us that youre inferior to Simon because youck talent and skill? no? Kinters eyebrows twitched. The face is really my style but the mouth is a bit like that. bang! As Meirin approached with chills Kamibarez hurriedly hugged her and stopped her. Maylin! Calm down! Seeing the hoarfrost around the hut due to her anger the Mathu Department students were very nervous and took a fighting stance. Dont give me room Meirin. Simon said still looking ahead. Were still a student council. It meant that there was no need to cause an ident outside now that the issue of dispute between students is more sensitive than ever. Kinter shrugged. And vice president. I need to correct one thing in your words. A ck jet-dark arose on his body and wrapped itself in the form of a garment. Im notcking in skills. ck clothes. It is the symbol of Matou Science and the highest skill that can only be used by those who have reached a certain level of Matou. This is a bit surprising. Dick who was watching also stuck out his tongue. During my freshman year my math assistants would sometimes show me this technique and it was a powerful technique that made me feel a big wall.In fact the difference between ck users and non-users of Mathuology majors was enormous. It was known that even the magic sword user Jule who is the head of the Martial Arts Department could not wear a ck robe. Have you proved this? Kinter got up from his seat.The shape of the ck robe differed from person to person but his ck suit was shaped like a heavy glove with wide shoulders. The faces of therades behind him also brightened when Kinter took out his ck robe. On the other hand. . Simons expression was still grim. Kinter frowned slightly and Dick giggled. Its surprising that hes a ck user but I wonder if Simon who beat even Bk would be scared. Simons mouth finally opened. If youre unhappy Ill prove it. As soon as school starts the school formally challenges me to a duel. ok? Simon added calmly. Ill deal with only Matu. Then you have noints right? Kinters expression twisted grotesquely and the other Mathuhak students also murmured.Kinder ha!He exhaled and put his hand on his waist. You have a knack for pissing people off. Im going to have a fight right now. During vacations fighting between students is prohibited. Then lets do this. he spread his arms Were making a bet. All eight of us were invited by Professor Hongfeng right? Whoever gets to Professor Hongfeng first wins. What do you think? What is the bet? Theres no need to make the scale too big for nothing just exchange between the captains. He pointed at Simon with the tip of his finger. If I win why dont you take your math sses until you graduate? !! Everyones mouth fell open.Meirin groaned and came forward. Thats too! good. Simon nodded calmly.Kamibarez said in surprise. Simon! Then what about you? Im going to give up my Mathuhak course just like you did. Of course Im giving up my position as Professor Hong Fengs direct disciple. he raised an eyebrow. This is a forced criminal record. I dont think the risk is inferiorpared to you. Do whatever you feel like. Kinter decided to even record it with the Memorial Crystal Ball. Kamibarez approached with a worried face. Simon! Are you really okay? Even now Afterwards Meirin also helped. Thats right you idiot! Matou is a really big asset to you! Are you going to stop taking Professor Hongfengs ss in the future? Simon smiled softly. Of course I should listen. You epted it because there was no reason to lose? Ugh you really! Hahahaha! As expected hes a man! Hes clearly arguing anding in like that so I have to deal with it! Dick smiled cheerfully and put his arm around Simons shoulder. Dont worry Simon. Trust me! Ill get you to Professor Hongfeng as quickly as possible! Of course I believe. Kinter and the other mathematicians majors didnt seem to have any thoughts of losing in their heads.We were already high-fiving each other saying Its okay! Its caught!I wasughing while Lets see how long that smilests. Meilin gritted her teeth and muttered then looked back at everyone. We decided to do it so lets never lose! Stake the honor of the student council! of course! yes! After that I had a detailed discussion with Kinter. The time is when the sun rises tomorrow morning gather in a location where each other can be identified and set off after confirming that the sun has risen. Any means other than directly attacking the student is eptable. It was said that the group that entered the grasnd and had the first person to talk to Hong Peng would win. Simon and the others also decided to tidy up the surroundings and go to bed early for tomorrows game. * * * dawn the next day. The moment the sun rises was the starting point so I had to wake up early without sleeping for several hours. Simon! Simon! Please wake up. Kamibarez shook him awake.Thinking he had slept for about three hours Simon rubbed his eyes and got up. Umm. Time? Looking outside it was still dark. Kamibarez already dressed smiled bitterly. Im sorry. Dick told me to get up quickly. Get up guys! Dick who was out there banged on the window. The Matou department are leaving! We have to go too! Ugh. Meirin whose head was in a magpie said annoyedly. Its starting when the sun rises you bapting! Uh huh we should prepare in advance! Hurry up! The four quickly got dressed and went out.Even in the hut on the other side of the distance I could see students from the Department of Matus hurriedly putting on their shoes.Soon no matter who said it first they started running. Aww! Kamibarez stumbled down the stairs and fell.He all looked back. Whats up Kami? Bar theres something on the floor! There was a sticky potion on one side of the stairs. Youre getting in the way cute. Dick hurriedly ran over and took out the potion from the subspace opened the lid with his mouth and poured it.The sticky tape came off quickly. After that I was restless throughout the run. I couldnt tell when the hell the trap was prepared.Lights shed everywhere and in some ces pits had been dug and in others there were mousetraps and snakes. Ah these are really mean! Mei Lin who was running away from the wasp grumbled.Then wow!With a groan her body rose violently upwards. Maylin! Simon raised his head.Before she knew it she was caught in a on top of a tree and was left dangling. No youre so nasty in the Mathematical Department! These guys! Then a nervous reply came from the other side. What are you talking about! Whoa! Kwaaaaang! There was even an explosion in the Department of Martial Arts.Students who fell into pit traps came up covered with dirt and it wasnt even a fuss. Actually I started first. Dick chuckled and scratched the back of his neck.Meirin let out a bloody gaze from within the. Commoner see youter. And whoever is fine drop me off quickly! Im going Meirin! Simon climbed up the tree like a wild animal and cut off the end of the using a fighting technique the jacket.Soon after I safely caught the falling May Lin andnded. Keep going! Both teams ran frantically to avoid traps and headed for the sea.Dick who led the way to the boat giggled. Dont worry! We have no choice but to win this match! why? Dick scratched his nose at Simons question. Theyll be surprised if they know what kind of boat Ive been preparing Huh? Dick stopped in front of the dock. . . There was not a single boat. Simon who was scanning his surroundings pointed to the bottom of the water. Its hard to see but it looks like its sunk. They dragged it somewhere else. What? Whoa! These bastards are over the line! No but how do you know my boat is here Kamibarez looked at Dick with an urgent expression. Dick! Are there any other boats? Sorry my subspace isnt big enough to store boats. Lets rent any boat nearby! There was no time toin.The four of them split up and moved to rent a boat. Gradually the sky began to brighten and fortunately Dick seeded in renting a boat through his personal connections. But it was an old boat with oars.Mei Lin said with a puzzled face. Are you going to go to the meadow with something like this? Its okay! You can remodel! Dick immediately boarded the ship and began to mount tools and mana engines from subspace.At that time Kinter and the students of Matus appeared. Ha ha ha! What is that little boat? The result is obvious! While the Matuhak students on the big boat wereughing the surroundings slowly began to light up. The sun was rising. Is the sun up? Its up right? Then well go first! Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr The students of the Department of Matus were also equipped with Mana engines.Simons party had to watch as they left. Hurry up! Stupidmoner! Soon! p!chuck! It took almost 20 minutes.Dick who destroyed the outer shell of the ship and installed the mana engine started the engine.The mana stones inside lit up brightly and started working. Okay ride! The four of them hurriedly got on and Dick started the mana engine. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The boat stretched out with sshes of water but it did not speed up as expected. The students of Mathu Department who started first could not even be seen properly. Oh really. I was so childish that I just stayed still. Lets try this right? Meilin rolled up her sleeves. Hold tight everyone! Kamibarez asked holding onto the tube. What what are you going to do? * * * I won! With a gap like this Ill never catch up! The students of Matoo Department were celebrating themselves by giving high fives as if the victory had already been confirmed. good job. Kinter looked back at one of his colleagues and said.The short-haired male student giggled. I was lucky to find that merchant guy got peared yesterday. Simon Pollentia is no big deal either. That time when everyone wasughing loudly. Guys. A student pointed forward. What is that? Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! it was ice There was a road made of ciers in the middle of the sea.And Simons partys boat was riding on top of it. There you stand! < Maylin Original C Ice Track > It was Meirin who used the magic.She was moving as she made a cial path in the sea with her jet-ck ice system using her slope at will to glide her boat. p!chuck! In addition Simon attached bones to the outer and lower parts of the boat to prevent it from escaping from the cier. It was much faster than going by water.I was quickly catching up. Do you have time to just watch? When Kinter said coldly the rest of the students flinched. Leave it to me. One of them stepped forward with jet ck wrapped around his arm. < Hongfeng Remake C Dog Type Mounting Sword > Whoaaaaaa! As he waved his arm the sea rose.As her bay brushed past where Meilin was making a path out of her ice her ice shed into a mess as if it had been scratched. Ah! As soon as it passed the boat turned 360 degrees and skidded.Simon held Meirin so that she wouldnt fall out but her arm which created a jet-ck ice barrier soared upwards causing her ice to suddenly rise like a hump in the middle. Whoops! And the ship stretched out over it like a slide and rose vigorously into the air. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Huh! The members desperately held on to the boat so as not to fall. Simon tried to slow it down by moving the bones attached to his stomach but it was impossible.The ship was too heavy to support with the skeletons manpower. Leave it to me! Then Kamibarez moved.Her pupils turned into bright lines and red power radiated out. < Kamibarez Original C Blood Wing > Blood pooled around the small dainty wings on her back and soon turned into huge red wings reminiscent of a pterosaur. flutter! The red wings muchrger than the ship spread out.Not only did the fall speed stabilize but it also rode the wind. Soon it was stably gliding and caught up with the boats of the students of the Mathu Department. Hey hoo oh! With Dicks excited cry Simons shipnded near Kinters ship.shoot it!And the water rose like a mountain. Catch up! Nice work Kami! Dick started the engine.The two ships were proceeding on an almost equal line. Tsk I cant help it if its like this. Kinter stood up.Then he nodded his head at Simon. You too Simon Pollentia. Lets stick together. < ck robe > His whole body was wrapped in ck clothes. He lowered his posture put his hands behind his stomach and closed his eyes.The ck robe covering his body instantly concentrated in his hand. Other colleagues used ck magic to anchor Kinter firmly to the ship. < ck Link C Blind Death > Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Soon jet ck radiated from the palm of my hand like a booster and I started to advance at lightning speed.Again thanks to Kinters skills the distance widened. Dickughed and poked Simon in the side. Thats right Simon? I cant help it. Simon scratched his head and got up from his seat to open the subspace. Theyre also true. The kids from the Matus Department have intelligence issues as well. Dick giggled. Did you seriously think that you could win a fight with Simon at sea? Woo woo woo woo woo-! A huge whale made of bones howled in Simons subspace. Then the marine life of the sea gathered there one by one. Hey wait! What is that again? Upon the appearance of the ruler the sea began to turn ck. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 761 Chapter 761 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 761 An undead for Simons naval warfare made from the bones of a hatchling whale. Deimos let out a loud roar. On the boat Simon extended a finger toward Deimos. < cloud > The turquoise line flew like a shot wrapped around Deimos body and returned to Simons hand. Simon gave a big pull as if pulling a rein and then fixed the ship. Show me Deimos! -Keeeeeeeeeeeeee! Deimos set off with a mighty shout.The ship rattled for a moment then began to move at a tremendous speed. Kwak! Kyaaaa! The members immediately clung to the floor and held on tightly to their stomachs.Simon the only one standing raised the corner of his mouth and shook the reins. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Like the splitting of the sea strong streams of water rose to the left and right and Deimos was moving straight through them. Kinters eyes widened as he was leading the way. That crazy! He nced back at hisrades behind him. What are you doing! Break that! what? Anything is allowed except for direct attacks on students! You can attack summoned beasts! Yeah it was! However the true value of matou sciencees when it uses closebat and physical strength. Now that I was moving on a boat I could fly a mounted sword from a long distance but the power and speed fell.Even that Deimos was evading and catching up. Hey wait a minute! Underneath! Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Water bubbles seemed to rise around Deimos followed by all sorts of marine life. The ability of theher whale domination.The undead Deimos was able to recreate this power and the marine life forms in the area of ??influence moved after receiving Deimos call. Im going to catch up! Kinter! Keugh! Kinter raised the firepower of the ck robe even more but something was strange. The speed rarely goes out. He frowned and looked down. procrastinate- Something like an octopus leg presumed to be a marine monster was wrapped around the boat.Not only that crabs came up on the deck and fish were clinging to the bottom of the boat. Since there was no speed Kinter had no choice but to remove his hands and stop the ck magic.Suddenly the ship stopped surrounded by marine monsters and fish.Everyone was shaking their heads in fear. Go first! Farewell! Fools! With Dicks medicine Simons ship led by Deimos sped away.Simon gave new instructions to Deimos as an absolutemand. [Let me go on a cruise to the west sea like this.] Soon Deimos let out a cry and the boat surrounding Kinters party slowly began to move.Marine life clinging to the surroundings was moving the boat. no way! Shoot Aaaaa! The boat was going in the opposite direction to the meadow.The sound of Kinters curse echoed. nice! Awesome Simon! Kami was amazing when she was downhill too. On the other hand the four of them celebrated their victory by pping their hands and giving high fives. It was a victory that came together. Dick giggled and supported the back of his neck as they watched them pushed away by the sea creatures. Keuuu I can put my mind at ease now! Then lets start for the meadow. Simon tugged at the reins.Deimos strode forward vigorously cutting through the current. * * * . . The atmosphere of Kinters party was the worst. I dont know where the ship is going and the distance is already too far. As time passed and the effect of Deimossmand weakened the marine creatures fell off one by one but they were still swarming around. It seemed like it would take a while for all of these toe off. Now what? Kinter. Kinter sat down on the deck gnashing his teeth with a look of resentment.I stared in the direction of Simon and the others who were now too far away to see. Prepare. What what are you preparing for? Kinter took off his shirt and stretched. Abandon the boat cross the sea barefoot and enter the meadow. what?! The other three jumped up from their seats. Are you serious? Thats the only way to catch up. We have to swim out now before we get too far. Ah no. Its too reckless to go swimming! Have you all forgotten that you trained in the sea during your major ss? If you majored in Matou Studies you can cross the river as long as you manage jet-ck operation well. Having said that he jumped out of the boat in pitch darkness. Kurrrrrrr! He escaped from the spot full of fish and marine monsters at once and dived into the sea his body stretched out like a fish. I think hes really crazy. I came to y with afortable mind but what is this? Come with me! Kinter! The other three also jumped off the boat btedly stepping on the jet ck. with a ssh!with a ssh!with a ssh! Kinters eyes shed as he burrowed into the current and advanced like a fish. wait! * * * Simons party went forward by boat. For a while only the horizon continued and at some point thend was visible in the distance.Dick saw it and cried out. Were all here! Thats the lower river in the meadow! Yes. I see. Simon also nodded. The ce where you are now is the sea area of ??the Shahed kingdom and the territory of the Shahed begins from there.All the members raised their heads and stared forward. There was fog over the sea and the lush mother nature appeared to overwhelm the viewer.High cliffs and pouring waterfalls were majestic. The forest looks very deep! Kamibarez said. I could see the thick flowers and vines entwined around the branches.It was as if a rainbow was unfolding as the colorful parrots fluttered and flew up. pretty. Meilin who was muttering with a bewitched face shrugged and added. But its more like a jungle than a meadow right? Ah there is a dense forest along this river. Dick opened the map and exined it to everyone. Our position is here now. He pointed to the border area of ??sea and river. From here we will go all the way up along the river. And there was a lush green area spread out around the river.Soon continuing up along the river a t area with a mixture of light green and ocher appeared. Its all the same Mekria in but were in the lower part. The upper part is called the upper part. Professor Hongfeng is here. The middle point between the lower part which is a jungle area with dense forests and the upper part which is a in area with wide pastures. Dick pointed to the town there. Did you know that Professor Hongfengs full name is Hongfeng Tun Sokum Mat? Simon chuckled. Did you know a lot? Mmmmmmm! Im not in charge of information. Trust me and follow me! Simons boat has now left the sea and entered the lower reaches of the river. As it was downstream the current was fast and the current was strong but Deimos broke through the current and entered the front. Soon after leaving the fast-flowing point the current became calm like a lie.Simon summoned Deimos who had lost all darkness to subspace and Dick turned on the mana engine on the ship. The boat moved slowly and the four of them started boating. Ah! The bread is pressed here! Just eat it! I spread a quiet wooden te on the floor and enjoyed the prepared desserts while drinking a cup of tea. Mei-Lin sat quietly brushed her hair took a sip of tea looked at the river once and then at the colorful leaves falling sky-high. I closed my eyes as if savoring all of this. ha. She put on an ecstatic expression. Its so good. Im happy. As the rest of the members drank hot tea their hearts were relieved. They chatted and moved on.I liked the exotic scenery the taste of the tea and most of all the people next to me.It was the weather that made me want to write poetry. I think the river is really wide! said Kamivarez sticking his head out of the boat.Dick waved her arms with a Whoa sound. Be careful until you get to the middle of the river Kami. If you stick your head out of the boat the monsters at the bottom of the river might react. Oh sorry! Surprised Kamibarez shrank and clung to the bottom of the boat.Mei Lin rolled her eyes. Dont scare our Kami! Its true boating is good but safety is the best. Thats right. Ill be careful. At that time the mana engine that had been running so well exploded!It made a sound and then cut off.Dick took a quick look then said the equipment was old and needed to cool down a bit. Then Simon rolled up his arms and left. Chow- Chow- Simon rowed vigorously.Unexpectedly the boat moved forward as fast as the motor and Meirin and Kamibarez pped their hands and liked it. Veins were clearly visible on the back of the hand and forearm exposed under the sleeve.Bnced muscles repeated rxation and expansion. The eyes of the women were focused only on Simon.Dick who had been fixing the engine rustling closed his eyes with a groan. Is this the pathos of science and engineering? What are you talking about idiot? Fix it quickly. Yes maam. Even so Dick boasted that he would be able to get out of the middle of the river and reach the upper grasnds within a day. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly the sky suddenly clouded over and rain poured down on the meadow.The rain was heavy and the wind was strong.The boat rumbled and shook. Ouch! I heard that the weather in the meadow is changeable! Its so different from when I just enjoyed boating. Dick quickly pulled out a makeshift pole attached it to the boat and spread a cloth over it to keep out the rain.However it could only block the pouring from above but not the raining from the side and it was also torn and punctured by the wind. -Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! When it rained thererge crocodile monsters popped out from the green river poking their heads in and opening their mouths.It was like drinking rain. Still I didnt notice this because I was drinking in the rain.All of her mouths were tightly shut as she got out of the crocodile zone. Its raining more than I thought. When the crocodiles were nowhere to be seen the relieved Kamibarez murmured.Simon drenched in the rain finally made up his mind. For safetys sake it would be better to go tond for a while and get out of the rain. Yes! That would be great! I agree. The four of you decided to disembark.In case the boat might drift away they pulled it up to the ground secured it with stakes and ropes and explored the surroundings. thuduk thuduk- Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Still when I came up to thend thanks to the dense trees and leaves the amount of rain that fell was slightly reduced. The surroundings were full of exotic flowers and grasses that I had never seen before.asionally the cries of animals were heard. Guys! The tree over there is huge! It would be nice to avoid the rain. First of all it was raining so much that the first priority was to avoid the rain in order not to catch a cold. The four of them stood with their backs leaning against arge tree to avoid the rain.To warm up our cold bodies we shared hot tea. Puha. I was about to take a sip of the teacup warmed by magic but the rain water poured in.Meilin smiled as she brushed her wet light blue hair. Ah what is this? Really! Kkeuk! Ahaha! Everyone burst intoughter that they had been holding back.Simonughed openly and Dickughed with a croaking hoarse voice. Ah but isnt there something interesting? These variables are also fun in traveling! Its good to be with you guys! A strong wind blew away Dicks hat. Dick struggled and ran to get his hat but every time he got close it was blown away like a medicine and itnded somewhere else.Dick wooow!They continued to run making a noise and the three of them burst intoughter. Dick said Oh I dont know!While doing so he got out of the shade of the tree and got into the heavy rain all at once. Its a prairie crocodile! Then he opened his mouth and pretended to drink the rainwater. Oh really. Stopughing! Meirin held her stomach andughed.After that Dick knelt on the floor and like the hero of a famous y earnestly recited the lines of If the world forsook me! then his nostrils filled with water and clenched.Heughed like a madman. In a way isnt this also youthful?The four of them waited for the rain to stop while chatting together under the tree. hmm. It was fun but Simon was starting to think about practical issues. The torrential downpour that was pouring like crazy has slowed down but there is no sign of the rain stopping. Simon looked around and said as if he had made up his mind. Lets camp here tonight. in that one word. There was a bit of tension on everyones faces. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 762 Chapter 762 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 762 Simons training performance which unintentionally built a house throughout the vacation was revealed here. . Simon who closed his eyes and raised his concentration moved his fingertips like a conductor.ording to hismand the skeletons repeatedly dropped and came out efficiently organizing each task. He ordered trees to be cut down gathered them together and tied them together with twine. When strength was needed multiple arms were connected to the skeletons arms and all tasks such as the bone armor moving around and supplying tools were carried out. How many times have you built a house in Les Hill?Building makeshift dwellings was now a piece of cake. Bur did you build this already? Meirin reacted in surprise.While returning from washing food materials in the river for a while the grassy floor was spread out and log beams were evenlyid out forming a usible shape of a house. Simon! Attach this to the side of the board to block the wind and rain! Good. Dicks assistance was also key.Quickly figuring out what Simon wanted to make he quickly pulled out the necessary materials and procured them. y was applied to the walls made of weaving trees and boards were glued to the ceiling without gaps so that rainwater dripped down the sides along the roof. one two! Laugh! The small house in the meadow waspleted by raising the assembled roof. Meirin and Kamibarez were delighted and went inside. Meanwhile Simon wove wood to make a new ceiling and Dick realizing what he was about to do dug a pit for a bonfire outside the house and loaded it with firewood. Soon a kind of temporary space was created by connecting the ceiling and putting a curtain in front of thepleted house. Its almost done. Whoa said Simon sighing. In the meantime Dick who had lit a fire and fixed the pir again so that it would not shake said wiping his sweat. It will be difficult but we will sleep here today and go up tomorrow. Girls please excuse us. Im sorry you slept in a ce like this. Simon also scratched the back of his head and said.Entering the house Mei Lin who was sitting with her legs pulled together smiled brightly. No~ Isnt this kind of thing bad sometimes? Kamibarez pped his hands. Simon! Dick! Well done you both! In the meantime the women were all ready to cook.The rain stopped but the bonfire didnt light well because of the humidity but Meirin spread her magic circle and maintained it by lighting it with pure magic not jet-ck me system. With the fire using mana there was no problem even if he cooked his own food. As soon as I fixed the skewers with ingredients such asmb and vegetables on the bonfire the juice dripped. A simple pot was ced nearby.Inside was delicious tomato soup. It was drizzling outside but inside it was warm with warmth. This is the best day of the vacation. Meilin said while taking out a well-cooked grilled skewer.Simon smiled as well and sat down in the upper car seat. Its been a mess since dawn today. Oh really. It wasnt a joke starting with arguing with the Mathu Department. Dick tapped me on the shoulder and helped me out.Kamibarez pped her wings. If I go to Professor Hongfengs house tomorrow there will be new things waiting for me right? Yes. I cant believe that today is the 1st day. Now now no alcohol but lets have a toast! To burn off the rest of vacation and youth! Everyone raised their skewers high and bumped into each other. Cheers! * * * -You want me to be your direct disciple?Go thank you!It is an honour! C Professor I did it!I was sessful in ck!look! Be honest. -If I defeat Simon Pollentia will you look after me then? I thought it was more than respect and respect for my teacher. Whoa. Kinter shook his head as if to shake off his thoughts and held on to the pir. What was it that made you so nervous and impatient? Just because I found their boat I didnt mean to jump in excitement. But the past doesnt change.Now is the time to focus on work. The psed time is as follows.Kinters Matushak and his party mbered up to the bottom of the meadow by swimming through the sea. By the time we came up it was dark and everyone in the party was exhausted and dehydrated so theyy on the grass gasping for breath. As I was stretching out without doing anything for a while it started to rain slowly on this side as well.They also agreed that they should build a house. so the current situation. If you do one two three raise it! One two three! When Matushak and the two pulled the rope a pole connected with a tree and a vine rose all the way. done! As soon as they cheered the roof on the other side copsed. Aww-! The faces of the students were contorted with fatigue and irritation. No why is this copsing again! You should have driven it into the hard ground! What kind of idiot would drive a pole into such soft ground! The rain continued to fall without any momentum and only me and irritation were increasing. Kinter struggled to raise the pir. There are four men but is there anyone who can build a house properly? Ha. Gradually the body trembles. He didnt know that if he didnt get out of the rain and warm up right away he might end up in a dangerous situation due to hypothermia. Kinter! At that time a student from the Department of Matus who had gone out to explore the area returned. Its a cave! I found a cave! A cave? Hahaha! Thats why I said you dont need to build a house! The four people ran with their eyes shining.My whole body was heavy and my clothes and hair were all wet but at this moment my body was full of energy. Here! The student in charge of reconnaissance walked through the bush and pointed forward.Arge cave appeared under the cliff. Hey you. Kinter touched his forehead. Have you confirmed that no one is there? Isnt that what we all went to check together now? X feet I didnt even have to check. Two pupils shing in the dark were revealed. -Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! thud!thud! With a shuddering sound arge monstrous bear with terrible scars jumped out of the cave.The students faces became contemtive. Its a Giant Bear with a risk level of 6! Its not just one or two guys! Run! Normally I would have thought of fighting against it somehow but fighting monsters now when I was exhausted was an act of suicide. I had to run for a long time after being chased by a monster bear like that. Aww. Heo Eok! Heo! It was only after they forced themselves across the river that the bears went back with their eyes wide open.Everyone was lying on the floor gasping for breath. My what kind of wealth am I going through such hardships to enjoy? I want to see mom. Fraud is the worst. The condition is getting worse and worse and the rain continues to fall. The symptoms of hypothermiae gradually and there is no proper way to eat or drink. It was really dangerous at this rate.If he were just a normal person he would have died a long time ago even if he died. Kinter! Look over there! The student who first discovered the cave stretched out his arm.Kinter who was lying dead on the floor twisted her eyes. You dont have a mouth during this trip this trip. No no! I see a light over there! Other students jumped up. A light? A ce like this? They went to observe the fire one by one but Kinter shook his head. You bastards. Are you starting to hallucinate now? No its real! Its a real light! At those words Kinter jumped up. I checked and it was real. Its faint but I can see the light through the fog. Its a vige! Sah lived! It must be a minority living in the lower steppe! Kinter and the others gathered theirst strength and moved toward my light.They had a chattering chatter with brighter faces. But do they know how to speak the continentalnguage? There must be at least one person who can do it. If anything just tell the professors name. Hong Feng Tun Sokum Marrat! Then hell bow down and serve you. No no isnt that vige where Professor Hongfengs family lives? Wow thats fucking shit! Just win the bet and give Simon Pollentia a shot! Everyone arrived in front of the vige with hopeful and friendly faces. . . Kinter and his partys conversation cut off like a lie. night in the rain. The entrance to the vige shrouded in fog was extremely eerie.The wooden fence had cobwebs drooping down and stuff like animal skeletons hanging from it.Even though it was raining there was a strange smell. An unknown sense of alienation and fear.Cells throughout the body express a sense of rejection.It was a ce where I was reluctant to go into the instincts of creatures leaving behindmon sense or experience. Shall we just go back and build a house? The moment someone said that Kinter patted him on the shoulder!I pushed and walked forward. Whoever wants to go is out. I am in. Key Kinter! wait for a sec! The party had no choice but to follow Kinter inside. . It didnt seem like a normal town. Unidentified bizarre structures can be seen everywhere. It was covered with vines and bushes as if it hadnt been used for a long time but it had a strange atmosphere.As if building a tower in a stepwise fashion there was also a building made of bricks one after the other but I did not know what purpose this was for. I didnt want to say anything because I didnt want to hit the candles. One of the party said in a quiet voice. No one lives in the lower part of the grasnd. The professors family and ethnic minorities all live in the upper part. At that the other two looked horrified. Hey you bastard! You should have said that before Damn it. Kinter frowned and cut off. Then what are these buildings did aliense and build them? No that It was also in the guidebook. An ancient civilization flourished in the lower part of this grasnd. We did note to the vige Shut up and walk. Kinter nodded. Dont talk as if the little knowledge you saw in books is the whole world. Ill have to see what that light is with my own eyes. surely. In the depths of the vige the lights were still shining brightly. And once youvee this far you cant leave.If no one was there at least a ce to shelter from the rain had to be found.They leaned on each other and walked forward with firm faces. Slowly slowly. Only footsteps are heard.The more you go inside the more magnificent the scenery of the simple town bes.Those who used to walk on mud now walk on stone pavement. An ancient city where you cant even guess how old it is.Unidentified buildings made of stone are everywhere. At the same time the targeted light also gets closer and closer. Excuse me! Kinter eximed. We are from Kizen! We are the disciples of Hong Feng Tun Sokum Marrat! But no answer came. The light was located in the center of a temple-like building.The moment Kinter tries to enter it. hook- The light went out like a candle being extinguished. Only darkness remained in the city. The party screamed in surprise and looked around. Mee out! Lets say it say it! When everyone is frantically looking around. Huh uh uh uh uh! The student next to him let out a breathless scream.All eyes were on him and the student pointed up. Hey over there! The top of a tall tower structure. Four people stood there with nk faces. She was wearing clothes woven from leaves and vines and her head was bent at her white eyes. What what the hell! Is that a living person? Kinters party backed away with frightened faces.Kinter was also surprised but he gradually drew jet ck into his hand. Right then. Took. I felt something touch my back.Startled Kinter looked behind her. The hair all over her body stood up. A man who seemed to live here suddenly appeared right behind her.Surprising sounds like Heeuk! and Heeuk! came out from everywhere. Stupid bastards. Kinter who struggled to calm his startled heart walked forward. Nice to meet you. We are Professor Hong Fengs students. Hong Feng Tun Sokum Marrat you know? In this ce where the continentalnguage is not eaten the only thing I could desperately rely on was Hongfengs name. But when the man heard that his expression changed slightly. It was dark so I wasnt sure but he seemed to be smiling. Look somehow the words work. Kinter looked back at hisrades shrugged then held out his hand for a handshake. Nice to meet you. Were shipwrecked here. Can you put us to sleep for a day? . The man stared at Kinters hand.Shaking his head from side to side tilting his head he quickly grabbed Kinters wrist. Kinter was so surprised that he almost threw away his hand but he tried to pretend to be calm because he was in front of his friends. No need to be surprised.This could be their way of shaking hands. Then the man slowly began to sweep Kinters wrist and then his forearm. His movements his eyes and his hands. No matter how you think about it it seemed a little far from the handshake that is a sign of friendliness. okay.like. Its like valuing a product ! And the manughed. He smiled deeply and broadly as if his bright red gums were showing.Kinter her goose bumps shook her shoulders once. Key Kinter! A colleague said with a frothy expression. Blood! Suddenly. His forearm revealed a clear handprint painted in blood. Such a fucking foot! Kinter shook his arm and took a step back.At the same time the surrounding area was instantly dyed red. !! In the dark the surroundings began to make sense. Blood flowed. Human heads could be seen everywhere in the tall tower and blood flowed like a river from the top of the building to the floor through the stairs. There are dead bodies all over the city. Uhhhhhhhhhh! Kinters partys screams resonated widely. * * * Simon Simon. Please wake up. Simon opened his eyes rubbing his sleepy eyes at the gentle voice that woke him up. Shoot aaaaaa- I hear the sound of rain falling softly.The surroundings were still dark and Meirin and Dick were sleeping unknowingly next to them.Dicks snoring was loud probably because he was very tired. Oh Kami. I was sleeping well sorry for waking you up. Kamibarez who sat down beside Simon pped his wings.Simon realizing that it was his turn to watch stretched his arms. Its a night shift so theres no need to apologize. Good job Kami. yes! Isnt there anything special? Sometimes the branches seem to shake it sounds like the monkeys making a passing noise. okay. Simon woke up with sleepy eyes. It was the middle of the night so it was quite cold when I woke up.I put on her robe and went over to the campfire. knock knock- I was sitting in front of the campfire and beating the fire for a while but Kamibarez lightly followed and sat next to Simon. Arent you tired? Go ahead and sleep. Kamibarezughed. Ahaha I cant sleep. Ill stay with Simon for a little while and then go to sleep. Okay. Not being able to sleep seemed like a lie. Its strange that Im not tired today. After watching the bonfire for about 10 minutes Simon felt a heavy weight on his shoulder before he knew it. sober sober- Kamibarez was asleep his light purple crown shaking.I couldnt evenst a few minutes. Simon smiled knowingly and cautiously got up from his seat. I picked her up at onceid her down next to Meilin and covered her neck with the nket. Soon he stretched out and returned to the bonfire again. . Simon who was putting in firewood with a sleepy expression felt a chill run down his spine. At first I thought I hadnt seen it wrong. I was convinced after watching it twice. someone. someone is looking this way Simon slowly raised the jet ck to the fingertips hidden behind his back. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 763 Chapter 763 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 763 Simon slowly raised the jet ck to the fingertips hidden behind his back. At once a magic circle was formed in front of the index finger and drops of blood were extracted and mixed with jet ck. < cloud > Then as he stretched out his arm roughly an emerald sh shot out. But the distance was too far.Cloud couldnt hit the suspicious person by a single shot and crashed into a tree behind him. seuk- The man immediately turned his back and ran away. who is this! Simon screamed and swung his arms vigorously.Cloud coiled around the base of the tree and Simon yanked it forward as it sprang forward. Ummmm whats going on? There was no time to answer Dick who had been awakened by themotion.Simon soon released Cloud from his hand andnded on the floor and a suspicious person was running toward the overgrown bushes. stop! Simon also clenched his teeth and ran with pitch ck on his legs. A sudden night chase. He jumped and avoided obstacles such as rocks and trees with unusual body movements.Movements unbelievable for a bipedal human.He was almost at the speed of a wild animal. Simon also threw the winning number. Jet-dark eruption in the body! A mattology technique that dramatically increases physical abilities in a short period of time.A jet-ck shuddered all over Simons body.Drops of oil-like jet-ck dripped through his pores. As the speed increased they caught up with almost all the suspicious people.The moment Simon jumped off the ground and reached for his neck. creak- He turned his head at an impossible angle to see Simon. Then he showed his gums and grinned. Booung! Simons hand passed through his face. what? Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! Simon hastily lowered his legs.The jump was so strong that Simons foot left a long trail on the floor before he stopped after moving forward for a long time. I went back to where he was. . there was nothing. Like a ghost it just disappeared. That person obviously Clothes that seem to be roughly woven from natural materials which is hard to find in a typical city or vige.No matter how much he lived in the grasnds he looked too primitive. Simon quickly nced around as he disappeared. ah. Hard crab caught.Simon put his arm in and pulled out something buried in the mud. It was a skull. It looks quite old enough that a necromancer cant even raise it as an undead.Its more like a relic than a skeleton. Simon set his skull down on the floor with a serious expression on his face. * * * After taking a look around Simon returned to the simple lodging. There was an uproar. Meirin and Kamibarez who had just woken up from themotion were holding each other tightly looking up at Simon with a terrified look on their faces and Dick waking up from sleep was holding on to a branch nearby and swaying it from side to side.What!What!The voice he said was very hoarse. What happened? Maylin asked cautiously. Simon smiled and scratched the back of his head. Sorry it was just a deer. I must have misunderstood. Yaaah-! What! Meilin stomped her feet as if whining and soon lost her strength and slumped.Cami Varez also ced her hand on her chest and let out a sigh of relief from her. I was surprised. Im d youre safe Simon. Sorry for yelling all of a sudden. I guess I was too sensitive. Simon sat down again in front of the bonfire the seat dedicated to the vigil. Maybe they were relieved Meirin and Kamibarez quickly fell asleep again.They are sleeping soundly hugging each other tightly. Simon threw more wood into the bonfire that was about to go out. job. Then Dick whom he thought was sleeping came over and sat down next to Simon. Its not your turn to wake up yet. Sleep a little longer. Ill wake you up when its time. Uhh. Its okay. Sleep ran away. Dick let out a long yawn then looked at Simon with cold eyes. Simon what did you see? . Its okay so tell me. Dick double-checked that Mailyn and Kamivarez were sleeping well then continued. No matter how much I think about it something is strange here. I need to know how this meadow works. Anyway I was thinking of telling everyone about itter when the day is bright. Simon quickly exined the situation. A suspicious person was peeking this way.I tried to chase and catch him but he disappeared like a ghost and I found an old skull under the floor where he disappeared. After hearing the exnation Dick put on a serious expression. Hmm- I dont think Ive seen it wrong if its been a chase. He patted my knee with his fingertips lost in thought and suddenly rose from his seat. Didnt I say its still a long way from my nighttime watch? Im going for a walk and looking around. Yes be careful. That skull where is it located? Simon pointed out the location of the skull and Dick walked over to check it out himself. * * * the next morning. Simons group boarded the boat again and went up the river. The mana engine worked properly so there was no need to row.All we had to do was keep going along the river. Its foggy. The meadow in the early morning had turned into a very gloomy atmosphere.The sky was dark as if it would rain at any moment and the surroundings were covered with fog. The atmosphere was quite different from the appearance of the meadow yesterday. Maybe it was because they woke up early in the morning or because the bed was ufortable so they couldnt sleep.One by one I decided to close my eyes or take a break for a while.Kamibarez quickly fell asleep. Flutter- Simon of course did not rest.He was reading an open book. What book is it? I thought I could smell a fragrant scent next to me and Meilin came to my side.She held her head slightly out and her eyes were blinking with a curious expression. Simon replied. Its a book about the history of the meadow. Uhmm- Meilin looked at him with her eyes narrowed then smiled. Youre unexpectedly interested in history? It doesnt suit you very much. Then what suits me? Youre an idiot in summoning. I thought youd be looking into undead or books that can be made into monsters in the grasnds again. ah. why didnt i think of that Next time I need to bring materials that fit the geography and books rted to the special undead. But this sounds like fun! May-Lin showed interest in the illustrations in the book and sat down close to the side.Simon flinched involuntarily and held his chin upright. Who is this priest here? Ah well. To say that I have to exin the first part Simon summarized what he had just read and exined it to her. It is said that there was an ancient civilization in the grasnd.Currently people live only in the upper part of the grasnd but in the past people also lived in the lower part of the grasnd. The people of Habu have built a brilliant civilization here. It is a natural environment that seems uninhabitable to people but at the time the poption here is said to have exceeded hundreds of thousands.They moved ording to the will of the priests who could serve their own gods and receive divine revtions. However they had customs that were quite terrifying to a civilized person. In.God.Gong.Yang? Meirin was frightened and her arms trembled. So youre saying you really sacrificed a living human? huh. No theyre bad guys! Whats with all those things? They must have maintained that custom because it was the order of the god they serve. Since it is a closed civilization an atmosphere that no one can go against must have been formed. Usually human sacrifices were intended for ves and foreigners.The insmen of the lower part often escaped from the forest and kidnapped the insmen of the upper part and offered them as sacrifices so there was no way they could get along. However the main force of the upper ss at the time was cavalry.The cavalry could not use their power in the lower part of the meadow where the bushes were thick and no matter how many troops were sent they lost consecutively. Above all the people of Habu used a mysterious power called Gods power. A snake so huge that it covers an entire meadow. An eagle spreading its wings to cover the sky. Even crocodiles that flood entire meadows. By the priest of the lower part who uses the power of a god close to natural disaster the people of the upper part lost a series of battles ahead of the fall of the city by the people of the lower part. . Meirin who had heard the story so far crossed her arms. This isnt history its like a myth? Its pure bullshit! I dont know either. Simon shrugged and continued the story. It is unknown why this civilization which prospered by wielding divine power and human sacrifice copsed. ording to the people at the top that amazing ancient civilization was destroyed in just one night. But they said this. -Their god was angry and judged them. And at the end of history there was a story about thest priest of civilization. It is said that the only priest who survived the night of death was extremely sad andmented that everything was his fault. He ended up taking his own life and the resentment is so strong that even after he dies he rises as a specter and tries to revive the civilization that was destroyed by his mistake. Until now. Its over. Simon closed the book. Meirin frowned and covered her forehead. Its nonsense. Im just in a bad mood. Come on everyone. Dick who was driving the boat out looked at the three of them. I think there must be a problem. Simon and Meirin opened their eyes wide and Kamibarez also woke up and approached. Dick opened the map. Look at this map. This is the meadow river. The river was rather meandering but it continued straight upwards. If you go up the river you muste out to the upper part of the meadow. Havent we been following the main river all this time? Calcting the length and distance of the river we should have been able to get out of the lower part of the meadow long ago. But why are we still going round and round? Kamibarez tilted his head. Could it have leaked the other way? Meilin shrugged. Or the map is wrong. Its not even a map of a vige and theres no way the map showing the geography of such a rough area is urate right? Rivers tend to change their location little by little. Thats true but no matter how you think about it its strange. Dick scratched his head in frustration.Simon looked around him. I agree with Dick. Stop the ship for a moment. Hmm? What to do? Dick stopped the boat once. Ill have to look around from a high ce before it rains again. Simon repeated bending and straightening his knees in ce then leapt into the air using the recoil.He then grabbed onto a nearby vine and moved on. < cloud > I attached Cloud to a tree and let go of the vine. Soon Simonnded on the trunk of the tree. It was the tallest tree in the area.Simon concentrated jet ck on the tip of his toe and started to climb up with amazing movements. Dick who was watching eximed in admiration. Hey really. Where do you see that being called Summoning Department? Be careful! Simon! Simon quickly climbed the tree. Around the time my legs started to hurt the trees around me seemed small.Simon climbed to the top of the tree and looked down. The surrounding area is still a dense forest under the grasnd.Simon turned his back. see the sea I entered the sea and came a long way but I still couldnt believe the fact that I had onlye this far. Its a bit strange. Simon looked around meticulously again. ! I witnessed a strange phenomenon. His mouth fell open. I couldnt believe my eyes so I rubbed my eyes again and again but it was true. The meadow! The meadow was moving. Kurrrrrrrrr-! The terrain was constantly changing as if the ground was being turned into another puzzle or to describe it like a snake clinging to the floor crawling on it. One side of the terrain is densely covered with trees and a new river is emerging.Something strange is going on here. Simons eyes sharpened. no way. Realistically the most probable thing is the abnormal phenomenon in the dungeon. Unfortunately after entering the meadow a nearby dungeon opened so this could happen. And one more possibility. C They say that thest traces of Mur an Ancient Undead who belonged to the Corps were found in the meadow 15 years ago. There was plenty of room for doubt. I have to join my peers as soon as possible. * * * same time. [Khehehehe!] Countless monsters in the meadow were dead with their tongues out. It was literally a mountain of corpses the number of which was immeasurable.The nearby valley turned red with blood. And among them he saw an undead walking around with a white greatsword on his back. It was the corps manager and Ancient Undead Fear. As he shed the monster and moved on the terrain suddenly blended and dense trees blocked his way as if creating a barrier. [Were you also in the meadow?Mur!] Peer who smiled darkly swung the Greatsword of Destruction with all his might and all the trees around him showed white growth rings and the upper part of the trunk soared into the air. cooong- thud! Whoop-! A loud crash resounded throughout. Pier cut down the trees and tries to move forward but this time the nearby cliffs move to block the front of the Pier and the meadow river wraps around it like a moat in a rampart. [Dont you want to visit me?] Eyes shed in Piers pupils as he faced the greatsword. [I guess Ill have to join the boy as soon as possible!] The war had already begun. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 764 Chapter 764 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 764 Again.Knock. How long has it been since you couldnt see the sunlight? How long has it been since you stopped eating? . Hongfeng was still held in chains. The body is dry the outline of the ribs ispletely exposed and the limbs are thin and weak.The bristly hair clung to strands like wet rice straw. She looked up at the ceiling with a nk face.Even in this hopeless situation her eyes did not change. gun gun. I hear small footsteps.I turned my head in the direction of the sound and saw a young girling towards me with a basket of bread and fruit. Ho Mr. Hongfeng. The vige girl looked at Hongfeng with eyes that looked like they would burst into tears at any moment.She greeted the girl with a Hong Feng smile. Are you hurt anywhere? The girl nodded with a sniffle and set the food down in front of Hongfeng. Food prepared by Mur. Of course Hongfeng had no intention of eating. sssss- self- Snakes came running their tongues through the cracks in the bricks of the copsed temple.The girl screamed in surprise and clung to Hongfeng. [To endure for over a month without eating or drinking with a human body.] The sound of using a cane echoed. A being wrapped in a red robe as if he couldnt reveal even a speck of dust. Ancient Undead Murr appeared. [As expected you are special Professor Hong Peng.] . The girl hugged Hongfeng tightly and shouted. If you hadnt taken me and the vigers hostage Hongfeng-sama wouldnt have lost to a monster like you! cluck cluck cluck. A sullenugh came from inside the hooded hood. [The fact that the person you care about is still alive and the weak heart that cannot abandon them are all ws and weaknesses.] He came closer to Hongfeng scattering pitch ck.The girl said Hick!He groaned and hid behind Hongfeng. [A tricky enemy appeared in the meadow.] . [Did you cheat?] Hongfeng remained silent with his eyes closed.She didnt say anything and shut her mouth firmly. [I thought the time to be interested in your disappearance in Kizen was after school started.In the meantime I prepared for everything to end but I dont like this variable.] He stretched out his jet-ck arm from within his robe. As soon as I opened my clenched fist a red orb appeared. [You have to deal with my old colleague.] He forcefully grabbed Hongfengs chin.Her girl tried to stop her but her snakes which hade out of nowhere entangled her and caught her. Oh no! Mr. Hongfeng! In the darkness that seemed to be sucked into the hood a pair of eyes shed. [Lets see the skill of strangling the Kundar Hydra.] * * * Remembrance. Simon who had climbed the big tree rejoined hispanions. When I exined all the situation I had just seen everyones expressions hardened like stone. Its certain that something unusual is going on in the meadow. Simon said. And the Professor Hongfeng I know wouldnt have let the situation go like this. Of course he wouldnt have invited us until this problem was resolved. That means. Dick said. Immediately after sending us the letter Professor Hongfeng had a sudden problem. You didnt have time to deal with the situation or send the letter again to stop us from going to the in? I think so. Meirin and Kamibarez exchanged nces with worried eyes. Simon straightened up and sat down to put on his pods. Im going to find Professor Hongfeng. Im not sure if Im the student council president or not but I cant ignore the professor if hes in danger. Then he looked around at his colleagues. You guys escape the ins contact the people on the Kizen side and ask for support. If you go out to the sea somehow you might be able to avoid the situation. Simon? Meilin tilted her head with a terrifying smile. Dont you think it sounds like dog p? Thats right! We cant run away alone leaving only Simon! Kamibarez also pped his wings and ignited his fighting spirit. p! Dick walked across the party and turned on the power engine. If youre going to go go together! Are you the only student council? Arent we Professor Hong Fengs students? Raising the power to the maximum he started the engine with all his might. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The boat cut through the water and advanced like a darting arrow.Dick raised his arm. Lets go! To save Professor Hongfeng! Meirin and Kamibarez raised their arms and said Yeah!and responded. Simonughed lightly. I tried but I thought it wouldnt work either. Yes yes. I see. First of all lets go blindly into the depths of the lower meadow! Dick said as he tossed the map of the meadow he had been trusting overboard. I heard the terrain is changing? There will be a hint if you go near the site. sniff sniff. Kamivarez closed his eyes sniffed and pointed forward. I think I found that hint! Theres a faint but foreign smell of blood! Nice Kami! Tell me the location! You have to turn right here! Simon and Dick immediately jumped out grabbed the boats oars one by one and pushed hard against the ground.The ship veered sharply in the opposite direction. When I went inside there were countless other streams besides the biggest river. Keep going straight ahead! But the front was blocked.Dick signaled to Simon. Simon! Lets row to the side and go into the cleft over there! If I raise my hand like this Ill go to the right Everyone get out of the way. Meirin who was worse than that stepped forward.She rolled up her arms and prepared her magic circle. So what time do you want to go? < Maylin Original C Ice Track > Deed deed deed deed! A new technique following her main mobile device Ice Road. An ice road reminiscent of a race track appeared ahead.Meilin ced her arms behind her and tripled the new magic circle behind her stomach. < Meylin Remake C Magic Booster > Tick ??ticking ck mes rose several times and the magic circle was ready to activate. Hey! Enchant One Tool! Yeah yeah. You have to pay for the meal. Dick put his hands on his stomach and used his special technique. < Dick Remake C Tool Enchantment > The ship was stained ck and each part that was smashed or scratched was automatically repaired and stuck.The shape has also changed slightly. Goes! The moment Meilin lit the magic circle behind it the ship rode on the ice track at terrifying speed. Whoaaaagh! Kyaaak! Their bodies began to stretch out like sleds on the icy track.Soon after reaching high altitude she turned off her booster magic and in mid-air she propelled the ship along the track using only tilt and friction. Please Kami! Yes Simon! Kamibarez came to the front of the boat and sniffed.The mid-hull rattled and Kami Varez almost fell off the ship but Simone came up behind her and hugged her. Kamibarezs face turned red. Where should I go? Huh? Ah that! The smell of blood that tickled her nose was suddenly filled with Simons.Her eyes spun around. Thats right! Ugh Simon! Get off. Kami cant concentrate! ? At Dicks words Simon stepped back.Cami Varez came back to her senses and sniffed at her. Ah that! Its on the left! The smell has stopped but a new smell continues! okay! Meirinid the track to the left.Their bodies quickly descended on the ice above the jungle. * * * same time. The city of pleasure and amusement Verino. While Simons party went wild in the meadow Sashas party that remained in the city was busy moving as an incident broke out. Tadadadak! The three quickly ran inside thergest hotel in Verino. You can see people lying on the ground fainting all over the ce. Hey are you okay? Princess Molly grabbed the fallen guard and checked his condition.Sasha asked. How are you feeling? I think I was hit by a technique like poison gas. said Mollyying him back on the floor. It doesnt affect life. Its not an extreme poison but a poison with a paralyzing or sleeping effect. Hmph are you trying to avoid murder? Sasha clicked her tongue as her brown hair fluttered.Meanwhile Arthur had left her siblings alone and was way ahead of them. Wait the phantom thief! Ill bet on my grandfathers name and arrest him with my own hands! Sasha sighed and pointed in the opposite direction. Fool King. Its not that side its this side. Ah! Thank you! Arthur came back quickly. The three of them ran together in step.Everywhere you go guards are knocked down at random. Sasha cast a ck magic on the nearby flower beds and trees.She saved people from being crushed by tables and chandeliers as the stems of nts moved long. Its amazing. Arthur paused and murmured. There was a huge crash mark in front of the door and even a necromancer who seemed to have been hired by the hotel sat there bleeding.There was arge fist mark on his abdomen. Guys. But isnt it a bit strange? said Molly. Usually a person called a phantom thief enters the front door of a hotel knocks down all the guards and breaks through the front with force? I guess thats not the trend these days. Sasha who responded chicly raised her index finger.She rescued people from the rubble as the nts in the hotel flower beds moved. Rather than that thest trainee princess? You quickly figured out the location of the phantom thief with that great necromantic magic. I told you not to call me thest train princess! Molly closed her eyes as she said that.I could hear the rattling of the frames and tables around me. Soon after her eyes opened in a sh. This way. Molly started to run away followed by Arthur and Sasha.I climbed the stairs to the third floor at once and stopped in front of a luxurious room. The thief is in this room. Are you waiting for us without running away? Youre carefree. said Sasha loosening the joints in her hands.Behind her various nt summoned beasts slithered and waited. Sreung! Arthur also took out his favorite in clothes sword. Then open it! bang! Arthur was the first to kick the door and run followed by Sasha and Molly. The most luxurious room in this building. It was a ce where the owner of the hotel lived. ? And there a woman was drinking with her legs resting on the table.After taking a big drink she said Kyaha!she eximed and lowered her ss. Inside the dirty ck coat full of holes you can see an entric outfit with bandages wrapped around it. Even the short shorts hung unbuttoned at the waist were torn as if they had been nicked.Jagged grayish-brown hair like a hedgehog wild eyes that are closer to a beast than a human gleam. Behind her a fat middle-aged man presumably the owner of the hotel was lying on his stomach in underwear. Uh what is it? percussion. As she puts her ss down her mouth opens revealing a triangr jagged shark tooth. Are there still guards left? You cant! Molly recognized her and opened her mouth in surprise. Byeol Byeolya Professor was a thief? Acquaintance? Sasha asked calmly and Molly jumped in ce. Dont you know? Youre our schools professor! Hes the one who teaches 2nd grade self-study! He raised his eyebrows. Oh are you guys our students? Yes yes! This is Year 1 Molly Dresden! This is Sasha Andrasil and Arthur Blemann! They were first-year students. Sasha murmured Ah what is it? and lowered her arm as if she was excited.The nt-type summoned beasts which were ready to attack stretched their tentacles and vines. Molly swallowed and opened her mouth. Arent you ashamed to say that the professor is stealing? thief? Byulyas expression twisted in displeasure.Then Arthur thumps!With a sound she put her right foot on the floor. Even though we are professor and student! Its vacation now and we met as phantom thieves and mercenaries! He raised his sword and raised the darkness. As long as we met on a private mission! Even if youre a professor I cant help you! Molly jumped up and stretched out her arms. Wait! Arthur! Lets hear what happened! Oohhhh! Arthur kicked the floor and jumped in.Byeol-ya who pushed the hotel owner who was lying on the floor with her leg got up from the sofa with an interesting expression. Itsmendable. Are you trying to entertain me? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 765 Chapter 765 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 765 Fuck!jump!Kwadeuk! The battle was one-sided. Still before he was a student Arthur the active mercenary king was ying with thenguage of Byeol-night. Kwaaaang! Arthur hit by the kick of the night and knocked out flew from end to end of the wall and collided with it.The sword in her hand missed and dropped to her floor. Oh Arthur! Molly ran quickly. A professor of poisonous studies? Arent you a professor of matou studies? Sasha also muttered with a puzzled expression. Arthur copsed to the floor burning his fighting spirit until the end and finally lowered his head. Oh it was fun. Byeol-ya sat down in her seat pretending to gnaw her teeth like someone who had eaten a delicious dessert. Hes tough and he has a taste for beating. The guards here are so boring but I feel refreshed. The owner of the hotel in his underwear was trembling as if a frightening memory hade back. Byeol-ya lifted the expensive liquor lying on the table. Honey cake honey cake! Her throat gurgled noisily.Soon kuh-!She did and she let out a chuckle and wiped the corners of her mouth. Ah on days like this Mayuju in my hometown grasnd is the best. bang! She put the bottle down and looked in the direction of the other two girls baring jagged shark teeth. Did you guys see it too? This red-haired guy jumped at me first saying that he was on vacation and that he met a phantom thief as a mercenary. Sasha let out a small sigh. I dont care what the king of idiots did without listening to the circumstances. Even in the midst of this Arthur was moaning and muttering Its not the fool king its the mercenary king. Are you crazy that Professor Keygen robbed private property of a hotel by force? hmm? Depending on your answer youll have to give up your position as Professor Kizen and I think youll have to deal with us as well. Ooh us? Princess Molly looked back and forth between Sasha and the night with a terrified face. No what are you talking about? Byeol-ya pretended to pick her ears. Thinking that the conversation was running parallel Sasha opened her mouth again. You sent a notice to this hotel and dered that you would rob all the money here today. A notice? Ah thats not a notice its a challenge. yes? Byeol-ya exined everything. Likes to drink and gamble she came to Verino a famous resort for vacation and lost a huge amount of her sry while working as a professor while gambling. C No does this make sense in terms of probability? Enraged she immediately caught the dealers the yers she yed with and the person in charge drugged them into telling the truth and soon found out that all of this was a concocted gambling scam. She immediately argued with the person in charge of this gambling house the hotel owner who owned numerous gambling venues in Verino but instead of dealing with it the hotel owner sent someone to shut up Byeolnight. It was just like dealing with a regr customer. In the end after destroying all the mercenaries who came to him Byeol-ya issued a challenge to him saying If you dont give me my money Ill attack right away. Isnt that a challenge not a threat? Molly corrected it quietly but ignored thete night and went on. But when I told him to give me the money he came out saying that he would only increase the security and cut the boat? I destroyed everything and now this bastard kneels in front of me like this. The hotel owner in his underwear trembled and lowered his head. He was the most powerful person in Verino but I dont know what happened to him but I couldnt even meet her eyes. Sasha who was listening to the exnation narrowed her eyes. I understand the circumstances but to obtain the money through violence I knew it and here are the memorandum and certificates. She took the fluttering papers out of her bag and scattered them across the table. Of course the memorandum was written by them themselves. Sasha and Molly approached to check. It was a memorandum that acknowledged that it was a fraudulent gamble returned the money and ignored minor property damage or damage.There is a problem with hotel owners. In addition simr documents were obtained from waiters and people at the casino where she lost money. Jane she nags me every vacation. Byeol-ya rubbed her ears and said. -I wont tell you not to get into trouble.Just document everything wherever you are and whatever you do. Molly looked through the memorandum and sweated. Except for the suspicion that it might have been obtained through threats and drugs the memorandum itself seems to be fine. Who threatened you! Huh? Byeol-ya hit the table with his fist and looked at the hotel owner. Did I threaten you? Honey! Quul! Answer in human words! no! As soon as the hotel owner saw Byeol-nights eyes he reacted like he was about to faint. Perhaps there was no backtracking.Even if sheter changed her mind and tried to raise her issue there was no reason to pretend to be her with her keygen on her back. What it ended up being nd in the end. When it turned out that there was no major problem and the situation was settled Sasha yawned once and sent the nt-type summons back to subspace. I wasnt helping the fool king on his mission. If I went to the meadow with Simons group it would be by now Whoop whoop-! Byeol-ya who was blowing a bottle heard that and suddenly spewed alcohol. The alcohol was still wet on the face of the hotel owner in front of me. What did you just say? The star suddenly woke up. Simon? Our cutie went to the meadow? Yes what. Sasha replied indifferently. Professor Hongfeng invited me to his house in the meadow and said he would go there to y. I was really envious. Ohh? Hearing those words Byulyas eyes shone sharply. * * * Closer to the problem area. Simon and the others felt the need to act a little more secretly.Withdraw Meirins jet-ck ice barrier magic and approached bynd. The day is slowly getting darker. I kept my footsteps quiet and walked carefully through the bush taking one step at a time.Now without having to rely on Kamibarezs sense of smell Simon was feeling a suspicious aura. and. Dicks eyes widened. What is that all about? A huge ancient city was hidden in the lower part of the lush green meadow. There were unidentified buildings built in a peculiar style especially in a shape simr to a pyramid in which stones were piled up in a stepwise fashion. Its kind of creepy. Kamibarez said shrinking. Upset. Meirin also rubbed the back of her hand and muttered. However Hongfeng might be here so there was no time to dy.Simon moved quickly and leaned against the city fence to peer inside. No pretending lets go in. We finally entered the city in question. The ominous feeling intensified as I entered.Meirin who was walking around her quietly asked Simon. Simon isnt this the city of the ancient civilization in your history? I think so too. Meanwhile Dick walked over to a nearby building and swept the palm of his hand around it.Then he stared at his palms. Whats wrong Dick? I know this is a city from the time of an ancient civilization. He looked all around. Doesnt it seem like youve managed something? Certainly it was.If the ancient city has been left unattended for a long time it is normal for it to be covered with weeds and vines. If the city is openly exposed there is no way that it has not been discovered by adventurers or archaeologists. Simon rubbed his chin. So youre saying someone used it recently? maybe. Its also not trivial.The four of them moved more cautiously. As the day gets darker I thought that this city of ancient civilization was more hideous than magnificent.I couldnt figure out why.It is an ominous sensation close to an inherent instinct. Come to think of it. Simon stopped walking. Hey dont. Maylin warned. In this ancient civilization there is a custom of human sacrifice Dont do it! Fool! Meirin pped Simons forearm and made a terrified expression. Kamibarez flinched and looked around and Dick narrowed his eyes with a serious expression. No wait. Then by now Professor Hongfeng baek! This time Mei Lin hit Dick in the back of the head with a full swing.Dick said Billion!He groaned and lowered his head. Wow he discriminates against people again! Simon is ppy but why am I the only one who is ppy! No you crazy bastard! Choose what not to say and say it! While the two were bickering and fighting Simon pointed forward. Dont you think theres someone over there? The top of a tower structure. I saw a person tied up there. The faces of the couple hardened. Ho ho Professor Hongfeng? No the silhouette looks like a man. Ill go. Simon jumped up the ruins at a brisk pace. Sy Simon! Watch out! Go with me! The three also followed.Simon who reached the top of the ruins first approached him. He was a skinny man like a mummy. Judging from the way he looks and looks he looks like someone from the ins.It was tied to a pole and it really looked like it was right before offering a person as a sacrifice. Are you okay? said Simon untangling him.But he was unable to speak properly. !@@^! 2$@$@! He moaned while saying strange things. Simon helped him down and three others joined him. Soon after he hadpletely descended from the ruins Dick handed him a canteen and asked. Why were you tied up there? Who did it? He was very thirsty so he gulped down all the water.But maybe he was just acting out of instinct his eyes were still unfocused. Have you ever seen Professor Hongfeng? Hongfeng Tun Sokum Marrat! When Simon mentioned Hong Fengs name he flinched. Bah dedicate it! Dedicate it! what does that mean? His gaze turned to the sky. The sun was setting and the sky was getting dark.He suddenly had a seizure foaming at his mouth. Aaaaaaaa! He threw out Simon and Dick who were supporting him.Then he fell to the floor and crawled. Sacrifices sacrifices! Live sacrifices! Uh-uh-uh! He struggled and ran frantically into the woods. Hey wait a minute! Its okay Simon. Dick grabbed Simons shoulder. Its safer for him to run away from here. Rather its more likely that Professor Hongfeng is here. ah. Then Kamibarez raised his arm. Whats wrong? Kami! excuse me! Her fingertips trembled. Blood! The sun has set and night has arrived in this city. At that moment blood dripped from the tops of all the temples here.It flowed incessantly like wine. And that wasnt all. In the bloody temple human figures began to appear blurry one by one.Simon noticed duringst nights vigil that he was the same person he had seen. Everyone calm down this way. Catch me if youre hereSimon went into the narrow alley taking care of the members who looked like they were going to faint in panic. Unidentified people continue to appear in the temple. They were working by hitting and poking at something.Puck every time!There is a sound and the blood flows.The night city is turning into blood all over. Ugh! Meirin stopped with a hard face.The blood dripping from her temples and towers pooled all the way to the floor.Kamibarez said a little calmer. Its okay! Its not real blood! That is that so? Then what about that red thing Move at once! I didnt know what the situation was but I thought it wouldnt be good to be caught by them.Then Dick pointed to the side. Thergest temple in this area. There was arge hole drilled into it that seemed to be the entrance.The four of them stepped on and ran until pitch ck. -Greuk! -Gigigig? However an unidentified blood-stained monster roaming around the temple found them and came running. It was a terrible appearance that is difficult to describe. Run! Dick eximed. Dick in the lead Meirin and Kamibarez in the middle.And Simon the rearmost kept his Bone Armor in check.Everyone ran with all their might. Soon all three entered the temple and Simon who enteredst stepped hard on the floor with his left foot. Open the gate! charrrrrrr! The Overlords popped up from the floor and grabbed the door and pushed it down hard.So the stone door thumped!Itnded with a sound. . . The four of them stood still covering their mouths and not breathing. Through a crack in the wall you can see monsters idly in front of the door.As if they werent very intelligent the monsters moved to another ce while wriggling. All four of them let out a sigh of relief at the same time. who. Then a strange voice was heard.Everyone flinched and shrank. who are you? Simon turned his head. A little girl no more than ten was pinned to the wall with a frightened face. Its a continent! While everyone was on high alert because of what was happening outside only Simon smiled and stepped forward and spoke in the continentalnguage. Hello we are Professor Hong Fengs students. There is a reaction. The little girls eyes widened open. Simon kept some distance from her and lowered his stance to meet her at eye level. Hong Feng Tun Sokum Marrat you know? The girl who had been watching her nodded her head slightly. We were invited by Professor Hong Feng. Where can we go to see Professor? . Hearing that the girl lowered her head. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 766 Chapter 766 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 766 The girls gaze wavered anxiously. Hongfeng-sama I cant see him. Hes been captured and locked up underground. Surprised voices erupted from the party who heard her answer. Gyo the professor was caught? By whom? The little girl shook her head and continued. I dont know who it was either. It was a being wrapped in a robe. Nonsense. Maybe her legs lost strength Meirin squatted down in her seat. You mean Professor Hongfeng was really captured? Someone so strong Ho Hongfeng-sama! It was then that the girl raised her voice for the first time. You didnt get captured because you lost the fight! ? The girl exined what had happened. After vacation Hong Feng returned to his hometown after a long absence. She always worked hard on the development of the Mat n and the grasnds with the sry she earned at school.She even provided food in the winter when there was nothing to eat and she brought in livestock that grew high-quality hair. Above all her theory was that nomadic tribes who have to change their residence frequently should also focus on education.The children were able to learn continentalnguages ??and letters from their teachers thanks to her help. Hong Feng who returned to the meadow during the vacation said that he would invite the students he teaches here.She said it would be a fun time for the students and it would be a good experience for the children of the meadow to meet the Keyzen students. The n readily agreed with Hongfengs wishes and everything seemed to be going well. however. While Professor Hongfeng was away for a while to investigate the surroundings strange monsters invaded the vige. As if imagining that time the girl continued talking with a frightened face. The monsters captured the vigers and imprisoned them underground here. Professor Hongfeng came to rescue us but in the end he threatened the vigers lives When the girl unable to speak showed tears Kamibarez came over and hugged her warmly. Soon a whimper sounded. . The remaining three gathered with firm faces and started the meeting. Mei Lin said with an enraged face. Who the hell is doing this for what reason? Theres nothing you can get by attacking the meadow! I have a guess. said Dick.Simon and Meirins heads turned toward it. What is it? Dick. Think about it. The temples of an ancient civilization that suddenly appeared. And the unidentified inhabitants and monsters! They were just performing a suspicious ceremony right? It did. he spread his hands The ghosts of a ruined civilization are trying to rebuild the old civilization in the modern age! Professor Hongfeng is the most powerful and threatening obstacle so we captured him and the vigers will be used as living sacrifices. What? A living sacrifice? Isnt that too much delusion? Maylins eyes widened but Dick spoke confidently. Remember that there was a human sacrifice custom in the ancient civilization of the steppe? It wasnt meant to eat people it was actually all sacrificed to ck magic! wait for a sec. Simon intervened. Its not the right time to say that people used ck magic back then. The history of the continent handed down through written records is as follows. At the very beginning the Age of Ancient Civilization where opinions were divided among schrs as to whether it existed or not. Then came the Era of Equestrian Horses the heyday of nomadic tribes. The era of knights and wizards was an arena ofpetition between aura and pure magic. And finally the present age of necromancers and priests. The ruins in the lower part are from the era of ancient civilization. At that time the existence of ck magic itself did not exist. No no. Dick waved his hand. Even in that era very primitive ck magic must have existed. Just looking at the use of living sacrifices it is true. Living sacrifices are impossible in the modern world of ck magic right? If you used a ritual it must be a very primitive system. Simon closed his eyes with a serious expression. I couldnt tell the two of them but he also had a guess. What if all of this was the work of Mur who belonged to the 7th Legion?Peer also said that among the captains of the 7th Corps Mur was the most dangerous guy. And above all. Ancient undead. The Ancient Undead is an entity that has existed for over a thousand years.Mur may have had a longer lifespan than the other Ancient Undead. If Mur is the originator of ancient ck magic and if he was trying to use some kind of ck magic using a living sacrifice I have to hurry. Simon got up from his seat. Enough of spection lets move. Everyone nodded at Simons words.The girl also stopped crying as if she had just calmed down and Kamibarez asked in a kind voice. Could you take us to where Professor Hong Feng is being held? yes. The girl gave a small nod and pointed to the narrow aisle. This way. * * * Simons group and the meadow girl frantically wandered inside the ancient temple. It was like a maze.Perhaps because it was a facility for ancestral rites or ck magic it was not an efficient space design for humans. There were many passageways that elongated creatures like snakes could pass through and many spaces that were presumed to have been used to pass dposed human flesh over the walls. She was a small girl so she could freelye and go in ces like this. My lower body got stuck! The rest of the group was struggling. Still I managed to get in.Especially after Dick developed a way to get out after applying a slippery potion on the wall I was able to move on rtively easily. Ill go first! Next to the girl Kamibarez who was the smallest was in charge of reconnaissance.She slipped into a small passage checked for monsters and natives and signaled her party was safe. After passing through such a stinky and cramped maze-like section the party entered a fairly spacious space for the first time. Ugh alive. Meirin stretched her back and cried.Dick chuckled. I feel the need to diet billion! He ducked his head to avoid Meirins kick and hid behind Kamibarez.Simon straightened his back and looked around him. This is The walls of this room were inscribed with all sorts of strange letters. In fact it was ambiguous to even call it letters.Primitive hieroglyphs almost pictorial.Simon skimmed through the contents slowly. This is it. Dick who was also looking at the pictures on the wall raised his arm.What appeared to be part of a human corpse was drawn. Heart kidneys liver. And look here. They say that if you mix something with the heart it will make rain. Thats right. It is said that if you add something to the tongue and leather a snake will be created. I guess this is where the ck magic form using living sacrifices is written. Kamibarez and the girl hugged each other with frightened faces. Merlin sighed. I understand that you guys have a strong desire for adventure but do it in moderation right? As she said I wanted to interpret more but there is no time.Saving Hongfeng is the priority. Without even time to stretch their backs the group decided to start again. oh. Dick who had been walking fast for fear of getting hit by Meilin again pointed forward. I see a wide passage over there. Can I go over there? No not there Woo woo woo! Everyone flinched at the sudden sound and lowered their stance.Suddenly a magic circle began to spread on the floor. rattle! rattle! Every corner of the room opened like a door and the faceless bloody monsters we saw outside jumped out. D-I got caught! run! Everyone ran to their tails.Bloody monsters screamed and chased them. < Ice Bolt > < Blood Grenades > Meirin and Kamibarez chanted ck magic that could be used urgently and fired it but it bounced lightly. It appears to be a fairly powerful summon made from corpses. I see that Murr really exists. Simon stopped and looked back at the group. Ill draw your attention! Everyone get out of the aisle over there! what? Simon lured the monsters into a wide space in pitch darkness.Kamibarez who entered the aisle hurriedly stuck his head out. Poem Simon! Im fine Kami! Simon sent the Bone Needle to keep attracting the monsters attention. Its just a division of roles! You guys keep going in and save Professor Hongfeng! Only the professor can solve this situation! Kamibarez looked at Simon with a worried face and then nodded. Yes Simon! Believe! Ill be really mad if you get hurt! Dick and Mailyn also said one word and threw themselves into the narrow passage.Simon who was left alone continued to lure the monsters into a wide space. I tried to attack with bone spear or mounted sword in the middle but it seemed to be a fairly powerful object and the surface was barely damaged.Even curses like slip had no effect. Leave Professor Hongfengs escape to four people. Simons eyes sharpened. I have to go see Mur. Simon looked around and found another narrow space and jumped into it.Monsters followed suit. He was muchrger than Simon but as he entered the confined space he shrunk to fit the space. At this rate they will catch up.Peer is still missing and Princes ring is unresponsive.Simon opened the subspace. Hersheba! [What is it is it my turn again?] Hersheba pops out of subspace andnds on Simons hand!Caught. Simon mmed the floor with the tip of his staff. < Golden Flower > The narrow space around them turned golden and they narrowed the walls.He caught the jumping monsters with a narrow gap and distorted them. Deed Dede Deuk! Kuk! Simon quickly shook his head back.The monsters arm stretched out from the narrow gap and struggled in front of Simons nose but barely reached it. Simon breathed a sigh of relief stepped back and distanced himself. Your strength may not have fully recovered yet but help me Hersheba. [Well I cant!Do you have any ns?] Simon got up from his seat. I have to meet Peer first. He must be in the meadow. * * * Mailyn Dick and Kamibarez.And the meadow girl had to go deeper even after breaking up with Simon. The underground maze had no end in sight.I dont know how deep Ivee but now I feel like Im getting less oxygen to breathe. Is Simon going to be okay? Kamibarez looked worried.Dick said with great courage. Of course! Youve seen what hes done so far right? Lets trust Simon for now. Yes Dick! Then the meadow girl stretched out her arms. Now were all here! I alwayse down this aisle when I give Hongpeng-sama a meal! good. Merlins expression became serious. We have to rescue Professor Hongfeng as soon as possible. Coming out of the narrow passage she looked around. Soon her pupils widened rapidly. ah. In the dark where a handful of sunlight doesnt shine properly. On the moss-covered walls of the temple. I saw the figure of a woman held in chains. Tea I found it! Really? A face everyone knows. It was undoubtedly the Kizens Matushak professor Hong Peng. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 767 Chapter 767 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 767 professor! Hongfeng! Kamibarez and the vige girl ran away crying. It was hard to believe even when I saw the scene in front of my eyes. Hong Feng who had always guided the students with a benevolent smile and was looked up to by all the students was now sitting chained. Her hair is crumbly like an old cloth and there are small andrge scars all over her body. too bad. Shocked Maylin covered my mouth.She then quickly regained her senses and headed towards her magic circle painted on the wall. Kamibarez knelt beside Hongfeng and began to examine her body.Dick followed and said. How are you? Kami. Fortunately you seem to have lost your mind for a moment. You look fine. Dismissed! The sound of sparks could be heard.Mei Lin who was about to dismantle her magic circle flinched and pulled her hand away. What is this? The structure ispletely different from the magic circles we know! Its primitive ck magic so itspletely different from what weve learned. You dont have to dismantle it one by one. said Dick pulling out his tools. I wonder if it would work if I cut the chain and physically distance the magic circle from the professor. Lets do it. The more unknown the technology the simpler the approach was. What binds Hongfeng is the magic circle behind his back but the chain itself is nothing special.Mei Lin raised a series of jet-ck me-type magic and applied heat to the narrow part of the chain followed by Dick cutting it off with arge work knife. Okay lets go! Dick put Hongfeng on his back followed by the other three. Indeed like a primitive magic circle Hongfeng was able to escape the effect of the curse just by moving away from the effect range. Still just in case I decided to move Hongfeng to a safer and farther ce. who? Then a hoarse voice came from Dicks back.Everyone raised their eyes wide and shouted. Professor Hongfeng! Its us! Were here to save you! Ah everyone Hongfeng asked to be taken down so Dickid her down in the right spot. Skinny like a mummy she had reached her limits.She is in danger as if her breath will pass at any moment. While Kamibarez looked on Dick took some first aid potions from his bag. The medicine is fine. Do you have anything to eat? At those words Maylin rummaged through her bag.There were chunks of meat from before cooking and a few pieces of leftover bread from yesterday. As soon as Mei Lin offered it out Hong Feng grabbed the raw meat with his bare hands and violently began to stuff it into his mouth. Oh surprise. Merlin flinched and stepped back. Like a gluttonous man Hongfeng started devouring meat and food at random.Then immediately a change urred.Vitality returned to the crumbly face and skin and all parts of the skinny body were filled with flesh. It would have been impossible for a normal person.As soon as the meat passed through the throat it turned into flesh and clung to it a change urred throughout the body. Soon after she drank in the water sat cross-legged and began to breathe deeply. The twisted organs are corrected and blood begins to flow vigorously again returning to its color.Oxygen all over the body changes to pitch-ck purifying the body.Contaminated bodyponents came out in the form of droplets from the pores. ha. Hongfeng finally let out a long breath looked at the students and returned to his usual slurred pronunciation. Potato everyone. I slept well thanks to you. Professor Hongfeng! Im so d! Hongfeng! Kamibarez and the vige girl jumped in crying.Hongfeng ran a gentle hand through their hair. I have no face. The religious leader who has to protect his disciples received such help. I worried a lot as I was captured. I shouldnt havee I shouldnt havee. What a pitiful word! Dick scratched the bridge of his nose. If the professor is in danger of course the disciples shoulde and help! Yes Thanks. Hongfeng smiled brightly and looked around. But it looks like one person is missing. What about Simon? Maylin replied. Ah Simon is attracting the attention of the monsters. In the meantime we sneaked in and rescued the professor. The moment he heard that Hongfengs pupils shook anxiously. Dick quickly added to her bewilderment. Simon will be fine! How can the student council president of Keyzen be defeated by such monsters! Thats not it! She jumped up from her seat.It was only after her body was restored that her foggy reason and power of thought returned. Then are you alone here? No one with you? Keyzens reinforcements at least agents or other adults? We also came to the grasnd after being invited by Professor Hong Peng. We didnt have time to contact the outside world. then! Her expression became extremely serious. When I was rescued from captivity were there no guards around? Yes something is wrong this. She quickly withdrew from the group. Its Murs trick! Get off! Ho Professor Hongfeng? What is that Queue! She suddenly twisted her head painfully.Her brown hair swayed wildly like a raging wave.Her eyes widened and an ominous energy emanated from her body. Ugh! turn it off! professor! Meirin approached me with a worried face.Then Hongfeng tightened her eyes and she whispered something in her ear. Meilin nodded once and immediately drew a magic circle on the inside of Hongfengs cloth. Its done now run quickly! I couldnt stand it any longer. Strange spots appeared all over the skin.Soon the ominous energy that flowed from behind Hongfengs back surged in both directions. [Youve finally recovered.I worked hard because I wanted to have your body intact.] Aaaaaaagh! Her hair was dyed ck. Hongfengs body is changing. [No time go.Go and defeat my nemesis.] call! His blood-red eyes widened and he bent down.In one breath she kicked off the floor and her new body rose like a beam of light. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! She shattered the ceiling of the temple and climbed shards falling towards the party. damage! While everyone was scattered fragments of a huge fortress fell. * * * same time. A fierce battle was going on outside the temple. Simon was gasping for breath as he climbed the steep pyramid-shaped temple. It seems to have risen quite high the surrounding scenery is far away. Reveal Murr! It seems certain that he is preparing some powerful ck magic.If you interfere with the temples ritual you wont be able to escape without revealing yourself. that buck!that buck!that buck! Residents of past civilizations guarding the temple flocked to it. All of them had a terrible appearance with blood dripping from their mouths.Some were chanting spells to cast ck magic. Break through! The only thing I can trust now is the Hersheba in my hand.Simon vigorously swung his arm. < Simon Original C Mummy Guard > As green lines were drawn in session in the air the bodies of the crowding ancient residents split in half and scattered. nice. Behind them mummies under the SS effect could be seen retrieving the bandages they had thrown.Fortunately it could be destroyed with physical force. More than that. Every time I destroyed the inhabitants the ominous darkness felt in this ce seemed to diminish very subtly. things that are happening here.All of those elements and processes are Murs ck magic itself. then. Ill thoroughly disturb you! Booung!humming! Simon moved on and the fluorescent mummies entwined their bandages around thendmarks like ropes and moved around freely guarding the owners surroundings. The ancient inhabitants of the temple rushed to oppose it. good! When Simon gave themand the mummies spun in ce and swung their bandages. It was like a small whirlwind of bluish-green color.They moved forward shing all the invading ancient inhabitants and Simon passed through safely. [Little boy!There is really no end!] Hersheba who was holding Simons right hand panted.Simon climbed the steps of the temple and struck Hersheba down. Sorry! Hold on a little longer! < Golden Flower > The floor turned golden and around what had been steps turned into smooth slippery ramps. The cannibals who were chasing them couldnte anymore and slipped down. dump! Kuk! Suddenly Simon stumbled and fell to the ground. Nausea came out at the sensation of my body splitting in half. When I turned my head one of the mummies guards was split at the tip of an ancient vigers spear. The damage sharing effect which is both an advantage and a disadvantage of the SS.But Simon gritted his teeth and forcibly moved his trembling legs and ran. [Little boy!excuse me!] In addition to the ancient inhabitants new enemies have appeared.The faceless monsters that had been chasing Simon earlier were guarding the five temples. It looks as if humans running on two feet are embedded in t skin.Red blood is grotesquely smeared all over the skin. Powerful objects that cannot bepared to the residents.Now as I tried to reach the top of the temple it seemed to have appeared. bodyguard! Boooooong! Booung! The mummies guards in the back threw bandages like shes of light but only small cuts were made to the monsters skin. thud!thud!thud!thud! This time the faceless monsters charge with their massive bodies. The mummies sent bandages again to wrap them around the torso but they were pushed back.Rather mummies held together with bandages wereing along. this! Simon immediately opened the subspace. At the same time as the zombies jumped out they were wrapped in bandages and blown away followed by a corpse explosion but the faceless monsters attacked while receiving the explosion head-on. Firepower wascking. Swoop! The arms of the faceless monsters were long and thin like long spears.He threw his arm at Simon who quickly ducked his head to avoid it then plunged his palm into the monsters torso. < Simon Original C Chokpa > Whoa! It was a technique to attack the inside of thick leather but it didnt work. Simon quickly retrieved his arm and escaped between the monsters legs leaping vigorously and driving a pitch-ck kick into the back of the monsters head. jump! Kuu! Simon made a giddy expression. I loaded the jet ck properly and kicked it but rather the pain arose as if there was a crack in the leg bone on this side. Simon who failed tond rolled and rolled on the floor and the spears of the monsters banged!bang!Then one after another he aimed for Simon and hit the floor. [Little boy!] haha. Simon stumbled and rose from his seat. [Mi sorry!If only I had a bit more power!] No Hersheba. Thats when Simon lowered his stance wiping his mouth. [Ha ha ha ha ha!] A loud cry was heard. Simon raised his head. I cant believe this voice! [Its a shift!Hersheba!] I saw a grinning skeleton head floating in the sky.Simon also smiled and stretched out his right arm. p!p!p! Iparable to any other skeleton bones loaded with powerful power flew in and connected to Simons arm. The sense of crisis subsides and strength springs up. Whee-a-a-a-aek! The blows of the monsters which seemed so menacing now feel easy.Simon raised his hand and grabbed the monsters arm. burrr- The faceless monster tried to remove its arm but its superiority in strength had already been reversed. Simon pulled the monster towards him forcefully and then slightly rxing his hands struck the monster in the face with his elbow. bang! clean hit. The body of the faceless monster flew away andnded on the temple floor. -Thats it! While the monsters continue to attack this time the bones of the peer are clinging to the left leg. Soon after the bone armor of the legs waspleted Simon stomped his feet lightly in ce. The floor sinks in and the view is immediately reversed.Before he knew it Simon was looking at the backs of the monsters heads.Among them towards the monster who kicked earlier. Kwaaaaang! He hit the back of the head with his heel. At once the monsters head crashed into the temples floor and crashed into it. ha. Simon took a step back. Snap! Snap! Fears bone armor was attached one after another shaking Simons body.left arm right leg chest and back. Then Simon stretches out his arm. Remembrance! The pure white Greatsword of Destruction was grasped in my hand. thud!thud!thud!thud! The fallen monsters rose up and all five monsters rushed towards Simon.Simon fluttered his cloak and lowered his stance. p! Finally Fears helmet was ced over Simons face. Its not about looking at the enemy. Simons vision which had been caught by the monsters in focus is caught far away as if he had stepped back.The bodies of the rushing monsters touch with lines. Look at the space where the enemy belongs! Spread your legs and turn your body as hard as you can.The legs move the waist follows and the arms follow.The cloak fluttered violently like a whirlpool. perfect angle. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! After Simon swung his greatsword he got up and pretended to lightly fling into the air. Then the severed torsos of the five faceless monsters rose into the air like fountains. [Hahaha!] Peers satisfiedugh followed. [Whats going on?You grew up during the short vacation boy!] yes. Recalling what had happened in the time travel Simon smiled and put the greatsword on his shoulder. Especially on the spiritual level. I missed you Peer. [Khehehe!Ill hear more about it when I get back!First of all we must chase Mur!] Lets go! Simon wearing his peer armor kicked the floor and ran out of the temple. The top of the temple is visible. [On the way I saw that all the temples in the grasnd area were holding a ceremony!] Yes I checked too. [It smells terrible!] Simon reached the top of the temple. We have to stop it. First one. At the top of the temple was an altar above which a fire was roaring.Simon raised the Greatsword of Ruin. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Suddenly the floor of the temple began to shake as if an earthquake had urred.Simon who raised his sword lost his bnce and stumbled. Wow! Suddenly the floor copsed and someone jumped out.It rose high in the sky blocking the moonlight and came down in front of Simon. There was still an enemy Oh? Simons eyes widened. Head ckened limp limbs. It changed a little but it was unmistakable. No way Hongpeng Professor? Through the darkened hair red eyes shed fiercely. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 768 Chapter 768 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 768 Why is Professor Hongfeng here? The student council members seem to have seeded in getting her out but somehow her condition doesnt look normal. [Its Murs enchantment.] Peers voice echoed in my head. [It smells like shit.Right now that woman is under Murs control!] I beg your pardon? Hongfengs unfocused eyes stared this way.Simone almost called her by her title for the moment but then realizing her own condition she suddenly came to her senses. Wearing peers bone armor wearing a cape and wearing a helmet. He is now in the form of themander of the 7th corps also known as Pion.Borrowing the voice of a peer unified with thoughts he opened his mouth. [We have no reason to fight each other.] A low cold voice rang out. [Calm down.Hong Feng Tun Sokum Marrat.] . Her new model which had been quietly looking at Simon disappeared without any sign. ! Simons eyes widened and his heart skipped a beat. I lost sight of it without a chance to do anything.Peer who was watching moved the armor he saw himself and put the Greatsword of Destruction in front. Hongfeng who came out of nowhere from the front struck the greatsword with a nonchnt face. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! It sounded like a bomb exploded. Simons teeth snapped.Even the air was distorted and the floor of the temple he was standing on trembled dangerously. Keugh! The shock as if organs were about to jump out of my mouth shook my body.She gives her ck hair a flutter once then this time shends her kick at Simons head who breaks her form. [Calm down!boy!] Peer controlled Simon with the armor he saw again.Her Simons head was forcibly pulled back behind her and her legs were wet!It passed right over her eyes with a sound. A sound like something being drawn on the forehead of Fears helmet Kagak!If it had been a bare face blood would have burst on his forehead and he would have died. Big! If you lose concentration even for a moment you die. The opponent is the real Hongfeng. I need to focus! Simon took a bold step forward and counterattacked with a greatsword.She stepped back behind her retrieving her feet. Knock knock. After leaving enough distance she ran lightly in ce a couple of times. cant be carelessThats just a preparatory move.Soon she rushed in distorting her air and shaking her whole body violently from side to side. Simon firmly covered his face with his greatsword. Whoa! Kwaaaaang! Not knowing what wasing and which way the greatswords were shocked from the right and left respectively.Each attack is like arge insect attacking the castle gate. Remember! I couldnt see her new type but I caught the image of her hair flying.Simon guessed her direction and twisted around him swinging his greatsword. The professors movements Ive seen so far! Boaaaaaang! A one-beat quick counterattack must have been the answer so she stepped back and dodged it. Simon knew because he had sparred with Hongfeng several times. Her habits patterns and tendencies. He puts those memories into his head and once again confronts her rushing in like bullets. Its not the front the side! I recall the techniques Hong Feng taught me so far. If he gets hit he boldly gives the front as if he wants to be hit and swings his sword to the right. Zeng! answer. After stopping the attack she raised the back of her hand to block the greatsword. Ill step back next time! Simon gritted his teeth. Go one step ahead on this side!You cant give me space! I am wearing a peer now. It is important to realize that fact. He kicks the floor with peers transcendent leg strength and conversely preupies her back. Boo woo woo! After inducing her to dodge into the air by drawing a diagonal line with her greatsword she spins her body like a top and puts jet ck on her greatsword. The entire space! Just when Simon is about to sh at her. Whoo!Hung!Hung!Whoo!Hung! She threw her fist out in the air several times.Huge shockwaves crashed down from the air like a storm and Simon had to hurriedly revise his sword path to cut the shockwaves one by one. grasp! Pak! A gap in the armor leaves a sword scar on the skin.In the meantime shends safely on the floor and her palms collide. Woo-woo-! Something ising! In fact until now I hadnt even used Matugi properly. Simon broke into a cold sweat and fixed the handle of his greatsword. [What are you doing boy!I can feel the hesitation at the tip of the sword!] Thats right! Opponent is Hong Feng. Her bright smile shed.How could I easily kill the benefactor who had been with me at school and passed on various skills to me until now? Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! A jet-ck color that was different from before flowed from Hongfengs body. Simone realized what technique she was going to use. < ck robe > The ck fabric was wrapped like tights.A form of clothing that is extremely active.A woman standing in front of her covered with a tremendous amount of death. [Get out of the beast!Hongfeng!] Simon shouted that as well extending his greatsword forward.The ancient undead dwelling in the greatsword of destruction the power of the knife imbued it and the greatsword was distorted green. If we continue to fight without retaliation one of the real two might die. [Spirit!uh?] Simon let out a groan of surprise. One side of her wildly distorted pupils had changed into the naive eyes of the Hongfeng that Simon knew. thank you. her voice rang out. For pushing me to the point where I can wear a ck suit. Suddenly Hongfeng sat cross-legged and sat down.The ck robe she was wearing wriggled down to the floor forming the shape of a magic circle. No it wasnt exactly a magic circle.Dharma Jin used by a small number of Matou users.Hongfeng who was sitting in the center swung his arms in a mboyant motion before colliding again. Inhale arge breath of air. Then Murs enchantment that was encroaching on her began to slowly wash away.Her spell faded as she let out a piercing scream and then dispersed. At this time Simon also felt Meirins darkness. I am. Even her opposite eye began to slowly return. Im not weak enough to be manipted by others all the time. Whoaaaaaagh! Soon Murs enchantment waspletely drained from her body.It was as if a huge ck typhoon was escaping from her body how powerful technology was in her. Peer who was watchingughed as if in surprise. [Khehehe!That woman is the first to escape Murs influence on her own!] Her body has strong resistance.After a lot of physical training it was a strong body that could resist any external attack.Soon after she drove away Mur and slowly raised her body. Professor Hong Peng. Simon approached with a thrilled face.But she lowered her stance with a keen watchful eye. Simon who wanted to take a chance put the greatsword on his shoulder to show that he had no intention of attacking.As Simon paused in her ce she opened her mouth in an incoherent continentalnguage. Ive heard of you. An extremely ominous pitch-dark that makes your body tingle. her lips were swollen. Hes a good corpsmander of the 7th corps. [.] In Kizen I ordered you toe and capture you by any means. Simon looked up and spoke in a peer voice. [Then do you intend to fight against me and my corps?] Its bluffing. To be honest there are no other ancient undead or armies right now and all I have is a peer but I had to pretend that there was something as much as possible. When I pronounced the legion I tried to give it a threatening force. It will depend on your purpose. If your legion came with the purpose of taking Mur the sin of the damned dead. Her eyes popped open. Ill cooperate. Ill catch John even with the devil to protect my home my children and the grasnds. a devil thats too much. Simon grumbled timidly inwardly.Fortunately it seems that the identity of this side has not been noticed at all. Simon decided to y a more bloody corpsmander. [Mur is mine!] Peers voice is terrifying even to Simon. He raised his voice as much as possible and exhaled it with high pressure so even Hongfeng of the world seemed startled. I think this might sound a bit funny. [Tell me his location.That way no one in the meadow will see blood!] I dont know the location either. Hongfeng shook his head. But its certain that hes plotting something here and there. Lets stop his n together C Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Their conversation stopped immediately.Hugeughter echoed throughout the temple. Simon nervously grabbed his greatsword and Hongfeng also scanned the surroundings with sharp eyes. [no use.] Oh oh oh oh oh oh! Simon and Hongfeng raised their heads to a ce where they could feel pitch ck at the same time. That guy is the one. The former captain of the 7th corps Mur appeared from the sky. He was only wearing a red robe not trying to show anything else.Only the two eyes inside the robe were shining brightly. [I didnt expect it toe out so easily but it doesnt matter.Time dragged on and all preparations were over.] what? Simons head turned to the top of the altar. The roaring fire was extinguished before I knew it. [Reveal yourself Serpent of Disaster.] Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Temple this city. no. The entire meadow began to shake.Simon in particr felt an extraneous movement in the temple at his feet. Aaaaaaaaagh! Soon the top of the temple was smashed and the head of an indescribably gigantic serpent protruded. Aaaaaang! Woo woo woo woo! Likewise a snakes head was raised at another nearby temple. And beyond this city a snakes head also rose in the temple of an ancient city located far away. What the hell is going on? I cant believe this! Hongfengs pupils shook. Kundar Hydra! Simon had heard of it. The Kundar Hydra was a monster that destroyed several cities on the continent.The reason why Hongfeng became famous and became Professor Kijen was because of the anecdote of strangling the 100-headed Kundar Hydra. [Not as much as Kundar Hydra.] But Peer denied it. [Aildar Hydra.You summoned your worst henchman from the meadow.] Ten heads protruding from all over the meadow waited with their mouths open as if devouring the lofty expanse. Floating in the air Myure spread her arms. [Because it is a newborn object it starts with 10 heads but over time it will multiply to 100 heads like the Kundar Hydra.] The corners of his mouth went up. [This area is mine now.] oh oh oh oh! Then Simon threw himself kicking the temple floor. His body rushed like lightning and in an instant reached Mur who was at a far distance. [Mur!] Above Murs head Simon raised the Greatsword of Ruin. Beyond the hood Murs eyes shimmered. [Is that kid Yonas substitute?Peer.] [Haaaaaa!] Simons greatsword swung at Murs head with a force but before that the snakes head struck Simons body from behind. Heuk! The snake sprinted in a straight line leading Simon and crashed into the wall of a nearby temple. There was a roar and the huge temple tumbled down.The snakes head escaped through the temple and mmed Simons body to the ground. A thick cloud of dust rose with a roar. sssss- The snake mmed Simon into the ground and climbed back up.In the middle of arge crater Simon wearing a piercing was lying down. this! It was a big deal. The shock does not move the body.The hydra opened its mouth for the next attack. Wow! This time Hongfeng flew in and hit the hydras head with a kick.The giant tilted over and copsed smashing a nearby temple. Turn-up. Hongfeng came down to the floor and looked back at Simon. Are you okay? Commander. [This is nothing.] Simon felt ashamed and braced his legs. sssssss- After defeating one with difficulty the head of another snake turned towards Simon and Hongfeng. Its mouth widened as if to swallow the world and poisonous substances were ready to spew out from its mouth. [Hydras Poison Breath!Avoid boy!] However the shock had not yet recovered so he could not fully stand up.The moment Simon decided to cut himself with the Greatsword of Destruction. Whoo! Someone simr in build to Hongfeng jumped in front of him. Whoa! The poison breath hit it squarely.But when the poison came into contact with it it became mushy and flowed down effortlessly like melted chewing gum. Soon the one who blocked the Aildar Hydras poison came down from the floor. no way! Simons eyes lit up. Simr to Hongfeng but with different dark brown hair. An outfit with a long coat and a bandage. I heard that the cutie is going to my house so I thought Id stop by my hometown and y a game- Baring each jagged triangr shark tooth she looked back at the two of them. Whats all this about? The corners of Simons mouth which had been covered by the helmet went up in joy. Good night professor! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 769 Chapter 769 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 769 Byul sister? Hong Fengs face was embarrassed.Her starry eyes peered at her and let out her mischievousugh. What are you doing? Why are you so skinny while I havent seen you? Rather than that how is your sister here! Byeol-ya shrugged. Professor Keyzen is good enough? After hearing from Sasha and the others that Simon was in the meadow Byeol-ya arrived at the top of the meadow in a teleport magic circle. And when I went to the collective residence where the n stayed at this time it was empty.Traces of people were visible such as broken food jars and dried bloodstains. Sensing that something had happened Byeol-ya followed the smell and entered the lower meadow.However the mysterious magic that made the foreste alive blocked her path. Byeol-ya broke through such obstacles and entered the lower part of the meadow and then came here after discovering strange snakes. Its big. Byeol-ya raised her hand to her forehead and whistled. Kundar Hydra? Looks stronger than that. Its the summoned beast of Mur the ancient undead. What mur? Was that a real monster? Watching the girls stand side by side and look at the hydra Simon thought that the twins were twins although they hadpletely different personalities. But who are you? Stares gaze suddenly turned to Simon. Simon replied nonchntly. [I am themander of the great 7th Corps!] I think I got the concept wrong. I tried to have a dignified and heavy personality that is different from my original personality in order not to be caught but I am not used to it so irrational words keep popping out. Oooh you get to see the talkative person here. As if believing her Byeol-ya grinned revealing her shark teeth. However carelessness is not allowed. Simon was wary of her wild animal-like intuition so he tried to hide his identity as much as possible exuding the jet ck of peer from his entire body.I just hope that the presence of the Ancient Undead will deflect her senses. Hong Feng added an exnation. As I said earlier the culprit behind the situation is Mur the ancient undead. Themander of the 7th Corps is here to catch him. Byeol-ya clicked his tongue and turned to Simon. Brigademander! Isnt it because you cant manage the undead under yourmand that the world falls into chaos and things like this happen? Huh? Sister it has nothing to do with him. Either in the past or now the 7th Corps is the problem! Simon was sweating profusely inside Fears skull helmet as he listened to their stories. Actually it didnt really matter.Because the previous corpsmander was his father. By the way it seems that Professor Hongfengs continentalnguage has be fluent since Professor Byeolya came anyway! turn up! Byul-ya walked forward with their fists shing. A gigantic snake flicked its tongue and looked down at the humans and Murr floated above it waving a red robe. You mean we can sort all of that out? Hong Feng Professor of Mathuology in Keyzen. Likewise Professor Keyzens toxicology bye bye. And even the current leader of the 7th Corps of Betrayal. It was a great spectacle to see the three famous powerhouses of the continent gather together and look up at the enemy together. Murr said Hmm and opened his eyes. [I didnt want to fight against the three of you at the same time but I cant help it.] Murs arm stretched out [Kill them all.] The hydras head was pulled tight like a bow and it rushed at a speed that was difficult to discern with the naked eye along with an afterimage. The three spurred the floor at the same time dodging in different directions and the head of the hydra passed by leaving arge scar on the ground. Its pretty fast. Byeol-ya smirked grabbed the coat wrapped around her body and tossed it. His ck coat fluttered high in the sky revealing his worn-out shorts and bandaged clothing. Goes. Secretions began to gush from her nds.In an instant her entire body was covered in a peculiar liquid as if she had taken a mud shower. Purple mint and pink.All kinds of colorful secretions. It was a beautiful color as if it had been squeezed out of paint but in fact it was extremely poisonous to life.As she raised her arms in front of her her poisons moved and formed as if they were alive. < Poison Whip > At the signal she swung her arms over her head the fluids advanced and coiled around the hydras body like tentacles.The hydra lifted her head and twisted her body in agony. Chii-i-! Pudeuk!Deud deude deuk! Everywhere on the hydras scales melted petrified and scorched like candy.The poisonous whip which was only a basic skill in studying poison was also used by Byeol-ya so the effect was different. While the hydra struggled in pain Hongpeng flew like a bird in the high sky. she has no wings Reaching the high sky by just standing up she crossed her hands and put them on her shoulders and put her legs together. As soon as I closed my eyes I reached the state of the clear view index. < Hongfeng Original C Fly > Her body made waves and fell soundlessly.The so-called human bullet.The moment she descended only the gigantic waves of air bursting out of her circle could only give you an idea of ??its power. Cuckoo-cuckoo-cuckoo-cuckoo! Soon her body hit the hydras head directly detonating a fierce crashing sound. As the head of the hydra fell to the ground Byeol-ya looked to the side and shouted. Now! Legion Commander! Taat! Simon was running with the Greatsword of Destruction.The tip of the sword gleamed brightly reflecting the sunlight. Look at the space! A gap created by the two. Mistakes are not tolerated. After measuring the hydras neck and its distance it recognizes the space itself not the life form. Cut it! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At the same time as the white sword was raised the hydras head like a gigantic building flew up with a terrible cross-section. Cuckoo coo coo! The body of the hydra that lost its head falls causing a huge aftermath once again.Simon Hongfeng and Byeolya stepped back and got out of it. Kichyaha! Its nothing special! The starughed loudly and looked up at the sky. Is that all? Ancient undead! Muir silently clenched his open hand into a fist. Koo-goo-goo-goo! Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The whole jungle started to shake and the floor exploded around the three of them the heads of the hydra poking out again. I just cut off one and out of the remaining nine six more heads protruded. Im running in line to catch them. However even in a situation where the superiority of numbers was reversed the three responded calmly.Byeol-ya rubbed my thighs with his palm and then moved his hand. Hey its an antidote. Its not perfect yet but Im sure youll avoid being poisoned by the hydras venom. In the palm of your hand are colorful beans. Hongfeng frowned slightly but he picked it up and ate it probably thinking that it was better than nothing.Soon Byeol-night offered an antidote to Simon as well. Eat the corpsmander too. Ah if you suspect that another necromancer is giving it to you snap! Simon took hold of it without saying a word then lifted the helmet slightly and put it in his mouth. Oh. He smiled as if he liked Byeol-night. Its hotter than it looks corpsmander. ing. Hongfeng said.Six hydra heads simultaneously rushed in their direction. * * * Simons heart was excited. The professors who were always taught and looked up to during ss.I never thought the day woulde when we would fight back to back with Hongpeng and Byeolya. Of course Eildar Hydras offensive was also strong but these two were stronger.Simon went along with the girls by breaking them down one by one. Sreung! After swinging his sword wide Simon lowered his speed by sliding on the floor and chucked!and ced the Greatsword of Ruin on his shoulder. At the same time the head of a snake the size of a vige descended from the sky and roared to the ground. Are you done! Byeolya licked her lips and said. All six of them were cleaned up in an instant. Those two were really great.I knew it when we fought together.Even borrowing the power of the Ancient Undead it was difficult to follow the breathing of the two. Hey Corps Commander. Youre not tired already are you? [Stop the nonsense.] Simon said so. Ah thinking about it again I think I got the concept wrong. Ha ha ha! I see then! Byeol-ya giggled.Simon turned his head to look at Hongfeng. He calmed down by breathing in and exhaling while standing in his seat. In fact he was the most monstrous out of all of them. He couldnt eat or move properly after being held by Mur for over a month. How could he throw off Murs restraints and fight this far on the day he was just released? At that level it was a superhuman body that far surpassed that of a human body. What do you want to do now? Ancient Undead. He looked up at the sky and said. Are you going to step out yourself? Or are you going to bring even the three remaining snakes to fight? [.] Mur was still floating in the air in silence. As an ancient undead it would have been quite difficult if he had attacked with his summoned beast Aildar Hydra but he just neglected to see his summoned beast being attacked one-sidedly. [These two options are not all.] he waved his hand. [Wake up again.] ! At hismand the hydras that had fallen to the ground with their heads suddenly stood upright.The scales began to sway. ecdysis?no! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! From the section where the head was cut off the heads of young snakes bright crimson-colored as if they had just been born protruded. In an instant scales grew and covered their bodies returning to the form of the snakes they fought against. The seven Hydras that had been defeated were brought back to life. how! Simons hands trembled. There was also an entity that was directly cut with the Greatsword of Destruction!How did they all survive? [If I start moving it will bloom without fail I thought you would follow.] Murs eyes shed as he looked in Simons direction. [Did you think I wouldnte up with a countermeasure for that sword?This is rebirth not rebirth.] -Kyaaaaaaaaagh! The heads of the hydra roared. [Unless all the heads are cut off at once you cannot kill the Eildar Hydra.] Squeaky! Squeeze! To make matters worse the hydras turned their heads and began to scatter in all directions. [Of course as time goes by the hair will grow.] Mourning like that Murs body disappeared as if it melted into thin air. [Wishing you luck.] Dont miss it! < Hongfeng Original C Mounting Sword > She swung her arms and tried to cut Meure but Meure disappeared faster.She bit her lip as Hongfeng was enraged as her attack cut through her empty air. You have to cut down all ten at once to kill them? Byeolya scratched her head. Its as if you cant kill. Then. At that time Peer spoke to Simon in his head. Peer knows Mur well.And Ive seen a lot of his skills.Simon who organized peer thoughts and opinions opened his mouth. [It is his deception that he dies only when all heads are cut off at once.] Hongfeng and Byeolnights heads turned towards Simon. [About 20 minutes have passed since the first guys head was cut.After that all heads were reborn at the same time.] in other words. Hongfeng answered. You have to cut off all the heads of the hydra in 20 minutes. [I think so.] After hearing the story Byeol-ya crossed her arms. Thats too tricky? Is there no body with those heads connected together? If you break it you can smash all ten heads. [does not exist.They are only connected as one by witchcraft but do not have a separate shared body.] Then we have to get out of the meadow and call for support. Since we have 10 heads we have to fill up at least 10 people and deal with them at the same time no. Hongfeng shook his head. As time goes by the number of heads will increase. Up to 100. . If they all spread far it will be the worst monster that can never be defeated. I cant imagine what kind of evil the Ancient Undead will do with it. Power came into her eyes. You have to catch it now. Now is the least demanding time. Hearing that Byeol-ya smiled. Okay then lets do this. She held up three fingers. Each person takes care of three heads. From the moment I signal within 20 minutes take responsibility and handle three heads with one person. [What about the other one?] Simon said. What can I do? The first person to kill the three heads should also take thest one. [.] In fact it was a fairly hard mission from the basic conditions. Up until now the two professors of Kizen and the corpsmander had worked together to remove the heads of the hydra one by one.But now that I have to deal with more than three of her heads by myself in 20 minutes? The difficulty level went up several times. More than anything. Simons head turned. Hong Feng who had not been able to eat or drink properly for over a month had already reached his limit.She had already transcended her limits several times before standing here. Can she really break three heads single-handedly in a limited amount of time? I will. Hongfeng however broke out in a cold sweat and smiled. * * * same time. Simon! Where are you? Simon! Answer me if you hear me! Student council members were walking around the temple withnterns in their hands. I have a problem.Its also a problem that Hongfeng suddenly escaped and the exit copsed but Simon who lured the monsters is nowhere to be seen. I dont have a good feeling about this. Dick who was carrying the meadow girl on his back spoke in a cold sweat.Mei Lin was also shining antern all over the dark with her pale face. Is Professor Hongfeng all right? It seemed like he was suddenly cursed Professor dont worry too much Kami. Meirin said bravely. Before you lose your temper you asked me to cast an awakening magic circle. You must have thought of something. ah. At that moment a surprised sound came out of Kamibarezs mouth. Whats wrong Kami? Uh over there! Dick and Mailyn hurriedly ran. A crack in the copsed wall of the temple through which you can see the sunlight and the view outside. and. sssssss- The body of an indescribably gigantic snake was passing this way. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 770 Chapter 770 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 770 operation has begun. The snakes scattered all over the meadow and Simon Byeolya and Hongpeng also scattered and chased after them. -I do the signal! Byeolya said. -If theres a loud noise in the sky I think thats a sign!20 minutes from then! Simon ran recalling the words of the bottomless night. I followed the point where I felt vibrations on the floor and indeed the trees in the meadow were falling down like toys.A single head of an Aildar hydra fled beyond it. found. Simon concentrated jet ck on his toes. Come bloom! [Khehehe!y hotly!] Simons body was shot out in a ck trajectory.He stepped on the trees around him and ran elerating his pace.Pod!Pod!The tree tilts and tilts with each sound. Soon after Simon who caught the snakes back swung the Greatsword of Destruction with all his might. Chow ah ah-! The scales crack and blood spurts out.Hear the snakes anguish. But still. Because of its hard scales it cannot be cut with a simple sword strike. After blocking the movement of the hydra set the distance and stance properly and sh the entire space.Otherwise the scales had to be split off and the bare skin had to be cut once more. Then the hydra opened its mouth towards Simon and spewed out poison.Simon hurriedly stepped on the floor and ran again. Whoops! Whoops! When the poison drops on Simons ce a green wave rises in the size of a mountain. [Khehehe!If you get hit by something like that youll explode before you get poisoned!] Simon took a detour to the side breaking out in a cold sweat. Please Carl! However this is also a deadly poison. As if responding to Simons cry the color of the greatsword was dyed a gloomy green. < Karl Original C Venomous Yaksha > Cuong!kong!kong! Extremely venomous dogs shot out from Simons greatsword and stuck to his torso.The scale melts at each attached point increasing the number of points that can be cut directly. Once more! He swung his greatsword again.The venomous mad dogs melted away the elongated scales and Simon raised his head and looked up at the sky. The opportunity hase but you cant call it right away. Whats the signal? When Simon looked up a bang from the sky!A green cloud unfolded in the shape of a skull.Simon grinned and jumped up onto the body of the hydra. Hydra did not stand still.As if it could use magic like a summoned beast of Mur it spreads magic circles in various ces and raises and shoots thin white snakes. Peer! I leave you with my movements! [i get it!] Peer controls Simons body with the armor he saw and takes charge of evasion.In the meantime she extends Simons arm and raises his concentration. No one is watching so its just a good condition to write. < Simon Original C Dragonian > The dragonian suit that appeared in subspace started running side by side with Simon in the absence of the wearer. lets go! The white snakes flew again but the dragon suit came forward and spread the barrier. Snakes bounce off barriers or disappear en route.Simon ran close behind him and leaped at once as the distance narrowed. Haaaaaaa! perfect chance. His sword pierced the flesh melted by the Venomous Yaksha.With the sound of his skull cracking the hydra twisted his body in agony. Koo Goo Goo Pce! The giant copses trees and falls to the ground.Simon finished off the immobilized hydra by striking it down from the air. Whoa! The hydras head split. I cut one out of ten with this. I think it took about 2 minutes. next! There was no time to rest.Simon kicked the ground right away and sent his body flying in the direction he felt the vibration. * * * -Shhhhh! Here too a single Aildar hydras head was speeding through the forest. Every time it moved it created a spectacle like a natural disaster.I didnt know what had appeared and the flesh of the animal or monster caught up in it was bouncing along with a pile of blood. The hydra intended to cross the river and get out of the meadow. pop. But is it raining?Something like water droplets fell and touched the hydras pupils. The pupil moves and gazes at the sky. Found one. Before I knew it Byeol-ya was squatting on top of the Hydras head with a gloomy smile. If you jump its a flea. The hydra with bitter eyes struggled wildly.Her starry night held on in a squatting position as if her feet were glued together. Im shaking inside man. If you just stay still there will be as little pain as possible Wedge love! The body of the hydra flew from behind Byeolya like a whip.Byeol-ya sighed clicked her tongue and jumped into the air to avoid it. Turn-up. Shended on the hydras torso again revealing jagged triangr teeth. Did you bring this on yourself? < Byeolnight Original C Manga > The hair tie of Byeol-night melted and her hair like straight hair came loose and fluttered. The color of her hair which had been grayish brown had changed.Pink mint and purple.It looks as if all sorts of colorful fluorescent paints have been sshed on it. Shall we take a walk? She stepped on bncing on the hydras head. Tok.Tok.Tok.Tok. I walked out with my hands behind my back as if for a walk.Then footprints were left on her feet which melted the scales at once forming a puddle of poison several meters away. -Sheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Hydra tried to drop Byeolnight but it was useless.She swayed her colorful hair and swayed her proudly. It wasnt just the footprints.Booms all over her body!pop!Pink mint and purple fluorescent paint dripped with the sound of a crater popping. All powerful venom. Some could not melt the scales but burrowed into the flesh and even melted the bones while others mutated to create soot. Kyahahahahahaha! Literally a walking chemical weapon. Not even 30 seconds after she starts walking Hydra falls to the ground with her whole body in a mess. Hey is it over already? Byeolya muttered that and approached the head of the hydra.The hydras pupils glowed fearfully as she looked up at her starry night. Id rather this be thest we see right? She raised her index finger and held it in front of the hydra. Because youre going to kill each and every one who revives painfully. The tip of her index finger trembled. Then. again- An inconsistently ck drop of water dripped from the tip of her index finger. The moment it touches the head of the hydra. Chiyiyiyi profit! The huge headpletely melted away.In an instant a hole the size of ake formed in the hydras head.From the inside she gave off a terrible stench. hmm. Shended on the floor and turned her head.Boom far away!Boom!And the sound of crashing echoed continuously. The corpsmander will do something but Im a little worried about my younger brother. * * * -Shhhhh! Hoo-wook haa! Whoo-wook. Hongfeng was struggling to run over the body of the hydra.Although she was running her arms swinging vigorously her stamina was at her lowest. Dangerous. The first hydra was easily defeated like Simon and Byeol-ya. However from the point of facing the second hydra the body reached its limit.Even if mana is sucked into her body by breathing it does not turn into jet ck and her body does not gain strength. Almost like a living invoice. The only thing that moved Hongfeng was mental strength and responsibility. Huh! She leaped and struck the hydras head with her fist.Boom!The hydras head was pushed behind her with a thud. ah. But it didnt work. Originally the head of the hydra which was supposed to be stuck to the ground stopped in the middle and fired poison at her floating in the air. She quickly put her palms together and stretched them forward. Whoa! As soon as the poison was blown away by the powerful gust of wind the hydras mouth suddenly approached and put Hongfeng into its mouth. Keugh! She managed to hold onto the roof of the hydras mouth with her arms and supported it with her legs preventing it from devouring herself.Her hydra dragged her as she was in her mouth and plunged her head into a nearby cliff. Kwa-kwa-kwa-! With a loud noise the surroundings were covered with thick dust.The hydra pulled her own head out of the dust and began firing a barrage of poisons at the point of impact. Whoops! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooh! A powerful poison breath that melted even stones caused a series of explosions from the cliff.The cliffs were covered with poison and limp. Let the hydra stop attacking soon. Boom! On the other side of the mountain Hongfeng came out.At the same time he swung her fisted hand. < Hongfeng Original C Changryu > Whoops! The shockwave that spread in the direction of the fist hit the face of the hydra.However contrary to the intense effect of tearing the atmosphere the hydras head only slightly tilted to her side. thru- hopeless situation. Hongfeng knelt down on one knee losing strength in his legs due to the recoil from the forced movement.The hydras mouth opened once more as she tried to fire her poison breath. in action! She punched her thigh and tried to move it but it wouldnt move.She somehow tries to avoid it by putting her arms on her floor. Kwaddeuddeudeuk! Suddenly a huge chunk of ice flew from the sky and crashed into the hydras head. what? Professor Hongfeng! < cia > I saw a girl with long hair waving in the sky with her arms outstretched.Hongfengs pupils shook. Me Meirin School? The hydra hit the cier shook its head a couple of times as if trying toe to its senses and then charged Hongfeng with its mouth open again. < Blood Storm > This time a red-hot whirlwind rose up to block the Hydras charge.Next to him was a vampire girl dressed in a cloak of blood. Avoid this gap! Professor Hongfeng! Until the Kamibarez School! However Hydra instinctively aimed for and pursued Hongfeng who was the most powerful but now incapable of fighting rather than Meirin and Kamibarez. Excuse me! Maylin gestured.Her Hongfeng seemed to draw her magic circles under her feet then her ciers came up and lifted her up on top of her. Hongfeng lost his bnce and fell backwards on the sudden rise of the cier. Haha! Got it! Shoot Aaaaa! Dick who was waiting for a boat on the river took her to safety.Hongfengs eyes widened. Dick School! Hold tight Professor! Dick activated the horse power engine mounted on the ship. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The boat with Dick and Hongfeng on board quickly cut through the current of the river.The hydra flicked its tongue nervously and followed. I cant go to the professor! Meirin and Kamibarez jumped out and poured high-powered jet ck ice barriers and blood flow magic.In the meantime Dick sat Hong Feng on the boat and said I almost got into trouble. Shall we take you to a safe ce like this? At those words Hongfeng tightened his eyes and shook his head. No! We have to take that monster down right now before it runs away! As if waiting for that very word Dick grinned and eximed. Meirin! Kami! Did everyone hear? yes! At that time Hydra broke through Kamibarezs check and came into the river.The sight of him cutting through the river with his huge mouth wide open was terrifying enough to make the back of his head stand on end. Whoa thats thrilling. Dick murmured as he turned to the sight of the hydra pursuing him. Then Meirin appeared in the air with her light blue hair flying. Put your boat on and get on this side! Commoner! < Maylin Original C Ice Track > A road made of ice appeared in the air and Dick moved the enchanted ship towards it. rattle! The ship came up on the icy road.Hongfeng staggered and grabbed the boats handle. Kaga go! The ship began to roll its way through the air the hydras head engulfing it and chasing it with its hideous jaws open. Hongfeng shouted. Put it down Dick! Its still too big for you guys! Now please recover your body even for a second. Dick smiled calmly. We dont have enough firepower to deliver a final blow to that monster. The professor has to finish it off. ! Then I will kindly serve you up to the nape of the monsters neck! Dick took out an armful of winged ck magic bombs from subspace and threw them onto the ice track with enchantment.The bombs plummeted and stuck to the body of the hydra coiling around the icy track. I wanted to try this! Dick opened his palms and pretended to make a fist. < Enchant Cancetion > Aaaaaaang! Kwaaaaang! ck explosions urred all over the hydras body.The hydra let out a cry of pain and stopped her pursuit. Booung! Meanwhile Kamibarez jumped in.She climbed onto the nape of her neck of the hydra and opened her mouth as she ang-did her.Her dainty fangs in her open mouth were stained red. Kwadeuk! Soon she bit the scales of the hydra with all her might.The hydras scales cracked like ss and one side of the scale peeled off with a loud bang. Kamibarez broke out and shouted. Now! Nice Cami! Maylin shouted.She had previously built an ice track but turned her track towards her hydra. Soon the ship carrying Dick and Hong Feng fell towards the Hydra. ah. Hongfengs eyes widened in disbelief. Directly in front of him between the scales that Kamibarez had destroyed he could see crimson flesh. Am I right? Dick grinned.She clenched her fists as she felt her excitement surge at the performance of her students. All of a sudden the body gets stronger.The paralyzed legs move again and breathing finally changes to pitch ck. Sut-! Hydra who had been cowering in shock looked up again to see if he had recovered from the shock and red at Hongfeng.Hongfeng spurred her deck and dove in. I only need to hit it twice. You can win by pinning him to the ground with the first blow then riding on him and sending a shockwave through the broken scales. The hydra charged and she also punched. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Her fist plunged right into the center of the hydras head.The hydras head tilted sharply and she tried to hit the ground but she held on with her strength. As expected the power doesnt work! Hongfeng was frustrated inwardly.The moment the hydra opens her mouth again and is about to charge. Haaaaaaa! Mei Lin Dick and Kamibarez suddenly appeared from behind and rushed ahead of Hong Feng clenching their fists. And what I use is the technique Hong Feng taught me. Chwita!! The fists of the three students wrapped in jet ck were thrust into the head of the hydra. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! The hydras head mmed into the ground and dust rose furiously. These three had no special talent for matou by any means.But for Matou hard work diligence and sincerity are the most important virtues. Its not just geniuses like Simon who can use Matou.In the meantime they trained steadily for a year and a half and learned from her.And the gap created by that fight. Now Professor! cheer up! The result of it is right in front of your eyes. Hongfeng clenched his fists again feeling the emotion rising like a tsunami.His fists were wrapped in jet-ck greater than any other skill so far. Soon her fist plunged into the scaled bare skin before the scales were restored. < Hongfeng Original C Blue Wave > Kugdudduddeuk! A huge shockwave prates the bare skin and spreads throughout the Hydras body. Kwagwagwagwagwa! The hydra twisted its body as if an electric current had flowed through it.Thousands of scales on his body fell off and blood gushed out from thousands of holes. Whoops-! The giant copses. Hongfeng also sat down with his arms hanging down. Professor Hongfeng! professor! students came running.She spread her arms wide and embraced her students. Fortunately the! she cried out. Im so d that there are no children. Everyone! The students also smiled broadly and hugged Hongfeng. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 771 Chapter 771 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 771 Hong Feng who held his disciples in his arms and controlled his emotions for a while raised his eyes. Suddenly sadness and hesitation disappeared from his eyes leaving only resoluteness. Everyone lets get out of the meadow right now. If thats difficult go as far as possible. yes? Kamibarez made a sound of surprise and Meirin also hurriedly spoke. Professor! We! This is not a request it is an order. Hongfeng cut off Meilins words and stood up with his trembling legs. I will not put my ns in danger. The enemy is a powerful undead that has existed since ancient times. I must go to capture him. The most dangerous thing here right now is the professors physical condition. Dick interrupted reminding me. Professor you would have been in danger without us. If we help! Dick Hagjaeng I said it was an order. After replying like that Hongfeng opened his eyes and stared into the distance. In the distance I saw a spot where trees were uprooted and there was a loud earthquake. Lets leave this ce right now. Hurry up. Thest time she asked she bent her knees and said nk!She leaped into the sky with a tter.She soon stepped on her cloud and quickly disappeared. Dick looked at her with a bewildered expression as she went far away in an instant. Even if we wanted to help anyway we couldnt even catch up. The option of helping Hongfeng disappeared.Kamibarez who was quiet for a moment raised his head. Im worried about Simon to just go back like this. Mei Lin and Dick nodded in agreement. The discovery of Hongfeng and Hydra was also thanks to an idental discovery while trying to find Simon who was attracting the attention of monsters alone. Later lets ept the punishment for disobeying the professors order. In the end May Lin the vice president made a decision. For now Im going to stay here and find Simon. Yes! Meirin! Of course it should! * * * Meanwhile. Wearing Piers bone armor Simon was running frantically through the meadow.In the distance another hydras head was running away. I cut three heads now. Simon fulfilled his quota of three per person.Less than half of the time left. Simon was chasing the fourth Hydra. Hey! Corporal Commander! Through the branches of the lush meadow a star with hair that looked like it had been sshed with colorful fluorescent paint protruded. Both were chasing the same target. Her hair swayed to and fro as she ran spraying poison in the form of paint in all directions.Where she passed the flowers withered and the trees withered. Are you a nature destroyer? Simonughed bitterly and spoke solemnly in a peer voice. [He must have cut off three heads and came here.] Of course! What about Sensei? [I wont say anything obvious.] Simon said keeping a little more distance to avoid the poison that kept sshing this way.Byeolya raised her head. Then the guy running away over there must be thest head. Aildar Hydra has 10 heads. Simon and Byeolya each cut three and Hongfengs progress is unknown. About 8 minutes left. Im worried about Hongfengs condition but if she really works a miracle and catches the quota of three Im the only one left. Lets go sir! [Dont grab my ankle.] The two of them fired at the same time creating pitch darkness. The fleeing hydra turned its head and opened its mouth.A magic circle immediately unfolded. Whoops! The type of magic that can be used for each head of the Eildar Hydra is different. And what technique does he use? -Krrrrrr! -Kerrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It seems to be the ability to control monsters. A two-headed leopard a tree-walking crocodile and a hawk wrapped in lightning.Suddenly powerful monsters from the grasnds pour into the two of them. Huh! There is no time to deal with each one.Simon took a deep breath and swung his greatsword.The white sword light embroidered the surroundings splendidly and cut through the monsters. Kihahahaha! Byeolnight ran around the meadow like a madwoman.Armed with paint-like venom that flowed from her body she broke through her monster horde as it was. Monsters melt like ice cream just by bumping into her.Running on her two legs she lowers her stance and then she picks up her speed running quadrupedally like a beast with her arms on the ground as well. Her body shot out in a multicolored sh.Her monsters dont stop her and the direction she goes is as messed up as her world where her little child overturned her paint bucket. really. Simon who followed broke into a cold sweat. Professor Keyzens strength is different. couldnt loseSimon also put more jet ck on his legs and increased his speed to catch up with Byeolnight. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! At that time the ground began to rise rapidly in front of the two runners.Byeolya stopped walking and frowned at her. What is it all of a sudden? Suddenly the entire terrain around them was distorted and a huge mountain range blocked their way.Simon followed suit. This? [Khehehe!] Peers voice echoed in Simons head. [Mur is interfering!It is a n to stop us at all costs and regenerate the hydra.] guy. Byeol-ya kicked off the floor and started climbing the mountain range.As the two men passed thendmark for a while the hydra was opening up more distance. Hurry! Teacher! I couldnt.Simon also climbed the mountain range following Byeolnight. There were monsters on the mountain as well and they attacked when the two came in.It wasnt too difficult. Huup! Whoa! Simon who climbed the Gearco Mountains while cutting down all the monsters looked down. thud! thud! thud! At the bottom of the mountain the inhabitants of an ancient civilization riding monsters were waiting with swords and spears. In the blink of an eye Murs army was created and stood in their way.Beyond that the hydra continues to flee. This bastard ising out dirty? He licked his lips and smiled. Simon turned his head away with an eerie feeling.A huge pitch-dark glowed from her body. Brigademander Ill leave it to you to decapitate the snake. [What are you nning to do?] she grinned. Look with your own two eyes. * * * north of the lower meadow. A great battle was taking ce here as well. -Shhhhh! Another hydra head. A huge hydra was coiled and crushing someone with its torso.I see a red-haired boy frozen in it. Kkeuheoeogguk! Lord Im going to die! It was Arthur the mercenary king. Every time the hydra exerted more and more power on his body he made a sound that seemed to catch his breath. Stop talking nonsense and think about getting out! And the one who casts ck magic while sweating from the side is exception #1 Sasha. She was using supernatural powers and ck magic at the same time.All the trees around were trying to rescue Arthur by entwining the hydra. Arthur! Joe hold on a little longer! And the 10th special case Princess Molly who is doing something a little further away. She was interfering with the Hydras mind with special necromantic magic.She kept repeating that her pupils would blur in the eyes of the hydra then she would sharpen. However against powerful summons that was the limit.After a moment of fainting the hydra came back and gave power to Arthurs body again. Ewgagagak! Arthur shook his head in pain. However Hydra who was actually wrapping around Arthur and tightening it was curious.Arthurs armor shattered a long time ago and now only his torso remains. Even though he was tightening with enough pressure to crush even an elephant he couldnt frown. Hehehehehehehe! Grandpa! I will soon follow my grandfather! But now Arthur was at his limit. His pupils power is slowly loosening up. I love you! A sh of light that appeared like aet hit the hydras head. < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > With the furious sound of drums exploding the hydras head tilted. The strength holding him down loosened and he fell to the floor. Heh heh heh! Im alive. Grandpa! Ill wait a little longer! By the way who? Whoa oh oh In the middle of the storm Hong Feng appeared with her long hair flowing. My God! Were alive now! Molly cried and covered her mouth.One of Keyzens most famous faculty members. Professor Hong Feng in charge of Matusology! At the word Hong Peng Sasha and Arthur also turned their heads.Both of them had never met her but knew who they were. What about the Dangjin people? Hongfeng asked.Sasha said while moving the surrounding trees to keep the hydra in check. These are the first year students of Keyzen. Professor Byeol-ya brought them. I beg your pardon? Hongfeng shouted in exasperation. What kind of struggle did my sister get into a first grader in such a dangerous ce! Sasha slightly averted her gaze. Precisely we entered on our own. Byeol-ya who heard the news about Simon from Sasha and the others ordered a minion to get on the teleport magic circle heading to the meadow. At that moment Sasha grabbed her by the hem of her trousers and begged her to take us too. In the end she brought the three of them saying that Hongfeng invited the kids so what can I do? However the vige was empty and Byeol-night entered the lower meadow with the words to wait here. -Something must have happened to Simons brother! Of course it wasnt the three musketeers who were troublemakers in the first grade who were waiting quietly. They also entered the lower meadow and as soon as they entered they encountered such arge hydra. Arthur bravely attacked the Hydra saying that letting that powerful monster out would cause massive casualties. Conversely Arthur was captured by Hydra and Sasha and Molly were in a situation where they were in control. Arthur was nearly eaten but in the end the three of them grabbed the head of the hydra as it tried to head out of the meadow.If it was a ball it was a big ball. Leave this to me and run away. First graders. Professor Im sorry- Molly said in a trembling voice. Ah I dont think he would let that happen! C Sis sis sis! The hydra raised its head.10 magic circles unfolded around them and intense water lightning poured down.This hydra seemed to be able to use water magic. Avoid! Hongfeng and the first graders each kicked off the ground and jumped up. Whoops! Phew! Water cannons exploded everywhere.The hydra spread a magic circle over his body and quickly crawled across his floor.Then his ground sank and turned into a sticky swamp. Wow! Dont move recklessly! Hongfeng opened his arms and ordered them to stop.Before anyone knew it Hongfeng and the first graders were standing on an ind in the swamp. The hydra led itsrge body and pushed its head into the swamp.It was quite terrifying to see the body of a snake with dense scales arching its way through the swamp. Rurr-rrrr! The swamp shakes.I can feel the gigantic hydra wriggling in the swamp with my skin. That time when everyone was looking around with hard faces. Fuhuaaaagh! As expected Hydras first target was Hongfeng who was the most powerful yet vulnerable. Opening his mouth he swallowed the entire ind Hongfeng was standing on and lifted it up. Keugh! She shouted anchoring her legs and holding the roof of her mouth with her arms to keep herself from being eaten. Daddy run away quickly! Its out! Heaaaaaap! Arthur swung his sword of light.A light shed and a brilliant sh hit the hydras waist. Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam! The hydra shook its body with a scream of pain. Its my turn. The seeds trapped between the scales of the hydra were ready to ignite.Sasha swung her arm like a windmill triggering her ck magic. < Flower Shower > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- Flowers began to bloom at a terrifying speed between the scales of the hydra and between the scales.The entire body of the hydra was covered with flowers and instantly transformed into a colorful flower field. The biting power has weakened. Hongfeng could feel the change right away.Having been able to hold on with just one arm she raised her right arm and mmed her fist down with all her might on the back of her hydras nose. Whoops! -Hey hey hey! The hydra screamed and struggled while Hongfeng managed to escape. The hydra howling in pain frightenedly opened its eyes and opened its mouth.Almost twenty magic circles spread out in the air. Professor Hongfeng! Be careful! Before she could react water rained down from the magic circle. Koo-goo-goo-goo! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! After the thunderstorm the surrounding area was covered with white steam. professor! Keugh! Soon the wind blew and the white steam was lifted. . Landing on the floor and standing in a defensive posture she opened her eyes. body was fine. At the same time I could see that her body was covered with jet-ck clothing. Is this ck?I cant wear a ck robe with my body condition right now professor. she looked back A boy gasping for breath stood with his hand on her shoulder. < ck Link C Transfer of Clothing > Ha let me ask you one thing. Kinter on the verge of exhaustion continued in a hoarse voice. Did Ie faster than Simons guys? Hongfeng replied with a faint smile. Simon and the others were faster. damn. that buckthat buckthat buck Hongfeng turned his head.The students of the 2nd year Mathuists were warming up and walking by her side. If this is the case this is probably not the time to be stubborn. Hongfeng woke up. Only 2 minutes left. Now I had to fight with the feeling of grabbing even straw. I will take full responsibility. Everyone help me. yes! Sasha and Arthur Molly. And four second-year Mathuists.Everyone kicked off the floor and jumped at the hydra. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 772 Chapter 772 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 772 Tadadadadat! Simon wearing Fears bone armor was running through the field with his cape flying. The monsters in the grasnds and the inhabitants of the ancient civilization are blocking Simons way. A huge army was waiting in formation.Thest head of the hydra fleeing beyond it is visible. Theres no time to procrastinate! I had to somehow catch up.Simon grips his greatsword hard and tries to ram into the front of his army. Woo-woo-! Support shooting has begun. With the sound of the air cracking chunks of paint reminiscent of the colors of abstruse abstract paintings fell from the sky. Whoa! Whoops! It changed the grass field which was cool and green in nature into a colorful and punk color.All the monsters that touched the realm of the night began to melt. Whoa! Pew! Simon looked back in admiration. < Byeolnight Original C Manga > Byeolya was raising her arms on the mountain hill behind her.She was continuously firing venomous cannonballs like her crater. The world is colorfully distorted with her colors poisoning everything around her.It doesnt matter if its a type of monster that doesnt work with poison.If even one of the 20 ingredients was effective that was sufficient. The world of night overflowing like a flood wipes out monsters at once.Simon who was watching the scene slowly opened his palm. -Its a better antidotests 5 minutes. Simone bit down and swallowed the natural antidote she handed her.To put it in words it tastes like wet sebum. It only blocks the poison but its dangerous if you get hit directly. Simon put his greatsword in front of him and bent his knees. You have to take that kind of risk.Break through! Soon after he vigorously kicked off the floor and straightened his knees leaving Simons body with a ck tail and elerating. There was no need to y the monster.I just run in a straight line through the formation copsed by Byeolnight. The paint oil did not fall towards Simon and only the point where Simon was running did not overflow with liquid. Its great control after all Byeolnight Professor. Thanks to that Simon who safely broke through the monster army raised his head. Captured the head of a fleeing hydra.Raising jet ck all over her body she pressed the Greatsword of Destruction to the floor. Hooup! Kaga go! The greatsword touched the floor trembled with friction.Simon shed the floor as if dragging a greatsword then pushed it upward with all his might. Koo-goo-goo-goo! From the tip of the sword a sh from a mountain of peers rode the ground but as if a sudden shift in the earths crust had urred the ground split and the direction of the sh was twisted. The terrain has changed again! You can feel Murs strong will to never give up thest head.Simon straightened his greatsword and ran again. When this happened I had no choice but to catch up and cut. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! However even at this moment the entire topography of the grasnd is constantly changing.The forest at 8 oclock is moved to the center and theke in the south is moved to the west.The river also changes and blocks Simons way. Simon jumped over the river with a single leap. Never miss it! Koo-goo-goo-goo! As if to refute Simons cry a cliff high enough to fill Simons field of vision rose up. The moment Simon clicks his tongue and tries to detour to the other side. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Paint meteors flew from the sky and crashed into the walls.At once arge round hole was pierced in the rock wall and it flowed down like ice cream melting in the summer sun. Nicete night professor! Simon kicked the floor and climbed over the lowered wall. The distance to that hydra got closer again.The scales are clearly visible. [Khehehe!At this distance it would be better to go to Space sh boy!] yes!peer! Simon raised his greatsword as he ran. Consider the hydras direction of movement movement and variables such as wind and topography. Taa! stop walkingThe left leg tramples the grass roughly and slides forward.The greatsword is tilted behind his waist and fixed. Perfect cutting posture. You can see the target in front.The moment Simons arm holding the greatsword began to move. Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! As if he had waited a rocky mountain pops out in front of Simon.The hydras figure is obscured by the rock and the world is covered in brown. But Simons concentration did not break. They are aware only of space without being seduced by objects.Simons eyes widened in search of a third invisible object. shing is not the goal! The opposite leges forward and twists at the waist. space! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The Greatsword of Destruction is violently swung.Part of the rocky mountain splits and at the same time. Fush Shook! The scales on the back of the hydra crack and blood stters.The hydra let out a painful cry as if the sky was leaving.Simon eximed Ah and let out a pitiful exmation. It was a bit shallow! The hydra which suffered great injuries starts moving again.Simon who used too much strength momentarily lost strength in his legs but forced himself to run. I have to catch it! My breath fills up to the tip of my chin. His chest tightened and his breath came out through his jaws. My legs are like metal my heart is throbbing but I run nheless. The opportunity is only now! The speed of a wounded Hydra and Simon who has reached its limit are almost the same. However Mur continued to change the terrain and was disturbing Simon.The distance is seldom shortened. I dont even know how much time has passed and Im chasing after him. Wait that direction! Simon opened his eyes btedly when he discovered the ce where the hydra ran away. Hydra is moving to a ce where there is cover to avoid being cut by the sword and the direction is the city of the ancient civilization Simon went to for the first time. An ominous sensation passes through the body. Im sure everyone avoided it right? * * * same time. Inside the Ruins Temple. Simon! Where are you? Simon! Simon! Answer me if you hear me! Dick Meirin and Kamibarez were carryingnterns one by one and searching all over the copsed temple. Kamivarez made his way through a narrow crevice inside the ramshackle temple while Dick lifted the rubble with his equipment. It was a natural decision for the members to stay here. The whereabouts of Simon who said he would lure the monsters became unclear and Hydra appeared everywhere causing a stir. I could never leave Simon. Hey where the hell are you? Meilin who put her hand on her waist muttered in a voice full of worry.Cami Barez who had slipped through her narrow gap was already crying. Im worried about Simon. Its okay Kami! Dick looked through the cracks with a light and said a word. It could be that the temple copsed due to the chaos and I lost my mind for a moment. Lets find Simon and get out of here! yes! While the two were diligently rummaging around Mei-Lin walked and looked through the copsed wall at the outside of the temple. What is it? A strange tremor is felt outside.Her eyes scan quickly around. cooong! Wow! omg! At that time the whole temple was shaken greatly.The cracked walls of the temple werepletely cracked and fragments fell. Kamibarez who slipped at the first shock hit his head.Her dick sprinted to her and supported her but her cracked ceiling copsed on her. < Freezing > Cheap AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- The world around me turned white. The temple that was about to copse froze just as it was about to copse.Its as if time has stopped. Dick who was covering Kamibarez looked up at the ceiling with startled eyes then turned back to Meirin. Whoa. Woah! Commoner take Kami with you. And you? That snake-like monster appeared earlier. Im going to stop it. Having said that Mei Lin jumped out. They soon discovered the cause of the copse of the temple.The head of a hydra with arge sword on her back was moving destroying temples in the distance. There was arge wound on his back and blood was constantly flowing. Kwaaang! As the hydra passed by it toppled another temple with its torso.Unless he knew where Simon was he couldnt leave him alone. Above all Hongfeng who seemed to faint at any moment was desperately chasing after that hydra.I thought there must be a reason. < Ice Track > She flew into the air and made an ice path in the air.At the same time she cast and used a new ck magic with her other hand. < Cruel Blizzard > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Ice hail fell fiercely on the hydra.The wounded hydra also howled ferociously and opened its mouth. Tuquaak! Twitch! Poison breath poured out but she stepped on the ice tform in the air and dodged it gracefully.Soon she spun her body in mid-air holding ice in her right hand and sparks in her left. What are you looking at! < Dark Prominence > < Dark Everfrost > Roaring! Kwaddeuddeuk! Two types of ck magic hit the body of the hydra at the same time.She smiled as Mei Lin gasped for her breath. How does it taste That moment. In front of her eyes the scales of a hydra suddenly snapped. Wow! Hitting the body of the hydra she flew off the tform and crashed into the temple wall. Mei Lin unconscious fell down the steps of the temple.A trickle of her blood dripped from her forehead. Ssssss! Enraged the Hydra opened its mouth to kill her. Poison dripped down his ring tongue.It was a precursor to Poison Breath. ha!ha!ha! and from far away Simon wearing Piers bone armor was running. no!no!no!no! It waste because of Murs interruption. In the meantime Hydra entered the temple and Meirin who was looking for Simon there passed out while fighting. The Hydra is about to shoot Poison Breath. Meylin! Its like a dagger stuck in my heart. If Meirin dies like this. What if I cant go back to my daily routine at school? irreversibleI thought I would be haunted by guilt for the rest of my life. We have to stop it! Fiery pain floods in but the mind leads the body.Her brain was spinning desperately trying to find a solution. cutting space.The distance is too far. long-distance strike.Mei Lin gets hit first before the sh arrives. What is the use of the power of the sword contained in the Greatsword of Destruction?Likewise the technique of blowing liquidcks speed. What is the throwing technique of throwing a greatsword?Peers bone armor needs time to be reassembled. I have no choice but to run. Its painful enough to bite the bone at that fact. What would you do if you were amander?You cant protect a friend you can see. A feeling of powerlessness runs through your body. [Are you giving up already boy?] Peers voice echoed in my head. [When you were in first grade you had a slightly simpler taste.But now that your head is bigger you are measuring a little more calcting more thinking more than you were then.] Its a matter of Meirins life!Of course more carefully! [Its not bad but if the calction results are hopeless the problem is that the heart is broken.] Upon hearing that Simons pupils shook. Peers voice bes clearer and clearer. [There are too many random thoughts.Think a little simpler clearer.] Simons eyes are red and bloodshot. [Its not a method you need to save your friend.Not even a great idea.] The vision that was clouded by despair is corrected and strength is attached to the legs. [It is the will to save.Squeeze the principles of the world break everything that hinders and persevere through your will with twisting momentum!] I can see Meirins figure in my eyes. Its still far away but her body is clear as if looking through a telescope. go to her just think about it [Ha ha ha ha!Yes thats it!] The sight of her figure jumps up and down greatly. [Like your father threw everything to save the Priest!] save Maylin. Anything else is fine.At this moment by exploding my body and mind. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! Save! The field of view that was far away the field of view that seemed narrow and distant as if looking through a telescope. Whoo oh oh oh oh oh! Its right in front of you. I dont know what happened but in the blink of an eye the scales of the hydra filled my field of vision. Simon raised his greatsword.His whole body bounced as if it were about to explode in dark blue smoke.In an instant I thought that the shape of the greatsword had changed to something.The body seemed contorted like a demon. But whats the point of such a trivial thing now? < Legion g C Jump Over > Simon came out beside her brandishing his weapon. It squeezed and twisted the space and jumped out. Woo woo woo woo woo- the world splits in half sky and atmosphere. No this whole ruin is floating in the air with it split in half. Simon raised his head still feeling extremely calm. h h The head of a huge hydra was flying high into the sky. Soon as if against gravity everything that floated in the sky split apart and began to fall to the floor.Simon embraced Meirin and leaped. * * * Meirin who had lost consciousness opened her eyes. My mind was fuzzy. Where am I? is it a dream Oh I was fighting that monster. am i dead? A world where all kinds of old buildings are pouring like rain.A cold wind blows.She was floating at high altitude. And I see a blurry face in front of me. Simon? she was hugged by someone In the arms of a man wearing arge bone armor and wrapped in an intangible cloak. Soon Simons blurry face disappeared like smoke and instead arge skull helmet appeared. No way Fion-sama? behave shamefully. For a dream isnt this a dream full of happiness? I was already worried about the regret after waking up. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 773 Chapter 773 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 773 Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Kwaaang-! The roofs and debris of the ruins that had risen high into the sky as if challenging gravity are falling to the ground one by one. There are no towers in this ancient city anymore.All of them are cut t to reveal only the cross section. Meirin stared nkly at the ruins of the ruins that fell like rain.Then she suddenly realizes. I am now.Are you being embraced by Pion? Thinking about that made my face turn red like the sky at sunset. When I turn my head in disbelief I see the terrifying skull helmet that covers my entire face.At the same time a shadow-like cloak wrapped around the whole body. A little scary but not likely to harm you. In the delusion that pours out I suddenly think that I havent eaten a lottely.I try to wriggle his arm then wrap it around his neck and look around. He doesnt show any reaction.He is just standing on the hill indifferently. Thank you for saving me. Mei Lin said with a face that was ripening hotly. Expected but no answer. It was not a person but it looked like a wooden stone but the warmth when I wrapped my arms around it told me that I was a person with a beating heart. Youvee again this time. The first time we met in Death Land during the Saint Womens Incident and in the neutral zone. [.] We meet often by chance. It cant be a coincidence.There must be something inevitable that we meet so often. The new 7th corpsmander. She replied in a small voice as if in a whisper as if confirming Pions identity. Who are you? The girls thin white fingers touch the helmet before she knows it. Border of nape and helmet. I wanted to take this off here and look into his face. could it be peeled off?You wont even be able to use your hands in this position. Just a little bit here. If you have a little courage Swoop- Her fingertips slightly lift the helmet.I see her smooth defined chin and the manly protruding uv and nape of her neck. That alone made the bottom of my nose cold and my dry saliva gulp down. miss you. i want to see his face intense temptation.Its like Pandoras box.Looking at his face he seemed to be relieved of the doubts and lumps in his chest that had been frustrating until now. but. With what qualifications am I. On the topic of always getting help. And themander of the betrayal is desperately hiding his identity throughout the continent.Is it okay to know his true identity even with his own simple curiosity? I thought it wasnt. Meirin removed her hand from the helmet.Again the skull helmet fell down andpletely covered his chin. [I came to secure my undead.] Finally a voice rang out from the mouth of that blunt corpsmander. A cold eerie voice that makes your shoulders tremble.Even though she trembled inside she smiled steadfastly. [As in Death Land there were ancient undead of the entire legion here.Thats all.] ah. Her head spun around. The giant snake he fought earlier must have been a summoned beast or familiar used by the Ancient Undead. There was an ancient undead strong enough to capture Professor Hongfeng in this meadow and Pion who had newly assumed the position of the betrayal corpsmander came to secure the ancient undead. It felt like putting aplex puzzle together. [Now there is nothing to do here.] Meirin felt her altitude slowly drop. The corpsmander bent his knees to lower himself.The two legs floating in the air slightly sit on the ground. [Go back to your colleagues.] I didnt like it. I didnt want to get away from him. I feel like I want to hold on like a childining about clinging to him. What if he takes himself and leaves somewhere like this?I imagined living with him in a ce no one knows. However contrary to such a forced mind the body calmly descended to the floor and stood upright.I wanted to look good in front of him. flutter! Peon who dropped Maylin turned his back.Her cloak fluttered as if the hem had been ripped off.Meirin said quickly. Are you leaving? No answer came but she could tell it was an affirmative silence. She slowly leaned on Peons back. Dont listen too much to peoples painful words. [.] Im always watching. You fight against the saints of the Holy Commonwealth the ancient undead that disturb the world and the worlds prejudice. Emotion mixed in her voice. I will wholeheartedly support you even from afar. And. Finally Meirin smiled and stepped away from Pion. I believe that the world will soon recognize your hard work and dedication. [.] Fion didnt say anything. There was no nodding no affirmation or no answer. I just stood still and bent my knees. Whoa! In one leap his body soared into the air.In an instant he disappeared to the end of the temple on the other side. Pion. Meilin who held her hands together with her reddened face looked straight in the direction he had disappeared. * * * Meanwhile. Im in big trouble! In front of Meirin after showing the appearance of an imposing and solemn corpsmander Simon exited behind the temple and was running on the ground. Now what?Everyone must be looking for me where did they say I went? Simon took a deep breath as he pushed Piers helmet up with his fingertips.His face was hot and hot. [Khehehehe!] I heard Peersughter in my head. [Thats interesting.Are you ashamed of what the girl said earlier?boy!] Thats not like that! Simon shook his head vigorously in denial as he entered the nearby copsed temple.He looked around and found a ce where he could be moderately stunned. The situation is over people wille looking for me soon. Peer would you like to go into subspace? [No I still have work to do!] charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A blood fell from Simons body.The tall skeleton chuckled and slid his greatsword over his shoulder. [I will go after Murr like this.] Will you be okay by yourself? [Suffice!] Simon nodded and told him not to push himself too hard.Peer took off his alter and gave it to Simon. Simon hung it like a badge over his clothes and Peer went out of the temple. Then where should I be Ah! At the same time a small gap is visible where the ceiling has copsed.Simon forced his body into it. I was fighting while luring the monsters but I was thinking of pretending that I had passed out due to the sudden copse of the temple. C Simon!Where are you! -Please answer me!Simon! Just then the voices of Dick and Kamibarez are heard outside the temple looking for Simon.Simon became even more impatient and desperately pushed his body into the rubble. [Khehehe!I wonder if I need to do this!] Peers alter ego saw this situation and said a word. I have to. Ive been obsessed with this whole fight. Simon tapped the ceiling to make sure that the copsed debris was firmly fixed then continued. I think we should do this even if its a bit risky in order not to find out the connection between the corpsmander and Simon. [Khehehe!] Now all that remains is to faint. Will I hit my head hard against the ceiling? Or would I scream for help feeling that I had just woken up?But I felt that itcked reality. That time when Simon is rolling his head. Crack! Something. I heard the sound of something like a stone being squeezed out of the stones. uh? After a while. Hearing Simons loud screams Dick and Kamibarez rushed in. * * * Simon woke up the next afternoon. ah. He was at Hongfengs house.I looked at my leg and saw that the bandage was wrapped tightly around it. ording to Kamivarez the wreckage of the copsed ceiling at the time of discovery was tilted and his legs were slightly pinched. Im d it ended like this.Why did you do that?Simon had promised himself several times in his heart that no matter how urgent he was he would never do such a reckless thing again. C Simon!really sorry.Trying to save us! -Dont overdo it!I cant live really! I thought what if I was criticized for not participating in this battle but everyone sees the injured Simon and recovers quickly.cheer up.And he said sorry the most. Anyway things went well. The Aildar Hydra waspletely destroyed.The moment Simon cut off the head of the hydra he felt strongly that he had cut off herst head and it was true. Hongfeng the students of Mathu Department and the three musketeers of the first yearbined their efforts to cut off the head of the ninth hydra and Simon cut off the head of thest hydra so that the trumpet summoned by Murr the Eildar Hydra waspletely annihted from this world. did. Mur also disappeared from the grasnds after the annihtion of the Eildar Hydra. The vigers captured by Mur also returned safely.It seemed that the vigers had entered the experimental zone while cursed to be used in the next ritual and were discovered by Matuhak and his party as they escaped.They embraced each other and enjoyed their freedom. After Simon woke up he spent the whole time at Hong Fengs house. On the other side of the bed was Hong Feng.Her condition was so bad that Simons injuries and exhaustion seemed insignificant. It was only natural that he fought so hard that he hadnt eaten or drank for over a month.But as soon as she came to her senses she gobbled up nearby food. An elephant. She ate 50 servings of food in one sitting to the point that Simon who was watching nearby got tired of it.She continued to meditate intermittently taking deep breaths digesting food in one way or another and she was gradually gaining weight in her body and returning to her old self. The word superman really means Hong Peng. The day the situation ended like that everyone was hectic but the next evening.In gratitude for the safe return a grand feast was held within the Mat n. In the middle trees were ovepped to make arge campfire and people enjoyed traditional dances and drinks. Members of the student council Sasha the three musketeers of the first year and students from the Department of Matus also hung out with them.Thanks to Hong Fengs attention to the education of his n there were quite a few young people who could speak continentalnguages. While everyone is having a good time dancing with the residents and clinking sses. Grunt. Simon was watching from a half-lying position his feet still wrapped in bandages.He was in a situation where he had to be absolutely rested so he couldnt eat let alone drink.It was difficult for him to move properly. At that time I was quietly watching as Dick told the people of the Mat n the adventure story of fighting Hydra. How are you feeling? Meirin approached with a smile on her face. Ah Meirin. Can I sit next to you? of course. Meirin sat down next to Simon. Simon was very nervous. C Im always watching.Fight against the saints of the Holy Federation the ancient undead that disturb the world and the prejudice of the world. -I believe that the world will soon recognize your hard work and dedication. Right after hearing those words Simon couldnt see Meirins face properly. Its because your face is always hot. Yes Simon. huh. I have something to tell you. She stared at Simons face. I met Pion-nim yesterday. Simon swallowed his saliva. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 774 Chapter 774 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 774 I met Pion-nim yesterday. Tap-!right! The firewood burns ck in the mes of the campfire.Simon looked at the scene quietly for a moment and said. It must have been nice. why? You always looked forward to seeing Peon again. Hmm- Mei Lin brought her legs together and held her in her arms.She rested her face wide on herp and watched the wood slowly burning. The surroundings were noisy with the voices of drunk people but for some reason there was a calm silence here. Soon she raises her chin slightly and stares at Simon.A strange re shed in her eyes. Simon. huh. Simon answered. Simon. huh? Si-mon. Uh yes While Simon answered without knowing why her eyes were on Simons chin. clear in memory how can i forget I raised Peons helmet slightly and looked at its chin. Overall a sharp and distinct neckline and the neckline and nape protruding like a man. also. It looks like it. Meirin looked up at him slowly. A friend of the same age who looked a little bigger and more reliable than usual was smiling and sweating. but. There was one important incident that nailed the fact that Simon was not Pion. It was during my freshman year when I went to the Neutral Zone for a dispatch evaluation with all of my current friends. C Mr. Pion!Right? Even then she had witnessed Peon with her own eyes. C Who are you?Why do you always show up where we are?Whatever you say! At her question Pion avoided the spot as if running away.Even then Meirin was intuitively convinced that she was Pion and she was Simon. -Maylin?I was worried because you suddenly disappeared.whats the matter? Simon appeared from behind. The sight of Pion and Simon existing at the same time urred. The truth was that Elizabeth had transformed into Simon but there was no way she could know.She thought that Simon might be a fake so she made her wear jet ck and as usual Simons jet ck was dark blue. Simon is Simon and Pion is Pion. I thought so but why do you keep thinking? Is your heart racing? She stares at Simons chin. Blood rushes to my face and my heart races.A cold sensation brushes the bridge of her nose and her mouth is dry. That feeling when you first saw Peons chin. Whats wrong? Meirin. Simon smiled shyly. Your face is red. Ugh uh huh? Ah! Its nothing! She turned and cupped my cheek. It shouldnt be like this. I tried to scoop it up a little but what if this side shakes first? Calm down lets calm down. She took a deep breath and exhaled trying to calm her pounding chest.But this guys heart never calmed down. thump- thump- thump- thump- How fortunate it is that no one else can hear this beating heart.Closing her eyes tightly she mustered up the courage to look back at Simon. Ah anyway at that time Pion-nim saved me. Im d youre safe. Aildar what about the Hydra? Anyway I lost my mind while fighting that big Hydra. Then I woke up and opened my eyes and I saw Pion-samas face. She stared at Simon with sunken eyes. At that time I thought Pion-nim was you. . Meilin strained her eyes as if she would not miss any reaction. For a moment your face ovepped so of course I thought it was you. Now how are you going toe out?She red at Simon. however. . A dark shadow fell over Simons face. hmm?Why are you like that? Meirin narrowed her eyes. Simon tilted his head back covered his forehead with his palm and let out a long sigh. Then. Sorry. A ragged voice escaped from his mouth. Yes? I heard how dangerous you were back then. Simon put his hands on his head as if ming himself. When you and the freshmen all worked together to save Professor Hong Feng and fight the Hydra I was passed out under the unsightly rubble. Uh hmm? Im the student council president but I just shouted out loud that I was going to find Professor Hongpeng but I couldnt do anything! he bowed his head. Im the worst. Seeing Simons self-reproach for the first time in his life Meirin was taken aback. Come to think of it. I feel sorry when Simon is lying injuredter in the day.I remembered that I was sorry I couldnt help and kept apologizing. The student council membersforted him saying that he didnt need to apologize because he was injured while serving as bait to save them but Simon seemed to be thinking about that part. Yeah it can be.As the student council president the responsibility must have been heavy. And Simon always yed an active part in any difficult and poor situation and did his part.Perhaps this was the first time he had ever fainted in vain and was unable to participate in battle. The shock may have been great.You may have been frustrated.Of course Simon has a good mentality and is an adult so he often forgets about it but after all isnt she 18 years old the same age as himself? But what did I say? -Then I came to my senses and opened my eyes and I saw Pion-samas face.At that time I thought Pion was you. -For a moment your face ovepped so of course I thought it was you. I hope you said so You dont think Ipared it to Pion right? Or have you epted it this way? -Ah of course I thought it was you but it turned out to be Pion.what were you doing then? Noaaaaaa! Meirin whose face turned red to the limit screamed out loud and put her hands on Simons shoulders. ?! Simon staggered and fell to the ground and Meirin pushed him as if to attack him and shouted with a red face. No you fool! Im just! Im just that! After being speechless for a moment she screamed. You you you always saved me when I was in danger since 1st grade! It was just that your face came to mind first! Of course you helped everyone not just me! So I thought it was just you this time too. ! Dont give it a weird meaning! You fool! Simons face reddened. Even though it was close it was too close.Above all isnt there room for misunderstanding in many ways with this entangled posture?A few drinking residents were giggling. Mei Lin who was so red that the water was dripping screamed with small tears in the corners of her eyes. I always think of you as a thank you! I think of you as a benefactor! How can I say it badly in such a bad way just because I missed this one battle! And after how long weve been together are you depressed over a single battle? I I never said that with that intent! gibberishIt seemed that she didnt even know what Mei Lin herself was talking about. People who heard the story from the middle blew whistles as if they thought it was a typical love fight. Ah okay! I see what you mean Meirin! Im sorry! I calm down Simon raised his upper body and hurriedlyforted her. I acted a bit because it seemed like Mei Lin was trying to scold me. Simon Pollentia mes himself.It seems that the destructive power was enormous because a person who had never been like that usually med himself like that. Simone had to work hard to calm her down. Ah anyway! That! Meirin let out a heavy breath and quickly wiped her eyes. Because I never said it with bad intentions! Yeah of course! Okay. Im more sorry for this one. But fortunately Meirin didnt seem to suspect that she was Pion anymore.She broke her heart a little but decided to apologizeter. Simon tried to change the subject and brought up the story of how Hong Feng who was present this morning ate nearly 50 servings of food. Hey you guys are in a good mood. Then someone appeared with a wry smile. He was Hong Pengs direct disciple and was a Kinter in the Department of Matus. Its the 1st from today so what? Its not like that! You asshole! Mei Lin whose face turned red threw a pebble with a scream.Kinter shrugged her shoulders and looked at Simone. Anyway I lost. Student President. I forgot about it because I was fighting so frantically.It seemed like he was referring to a bet he had made before.Kinter continued. A promise is a promise. Prof. Hong Fengs direct disciple has decided to quit. I heard the story. Simon opened his mouth. I heard you saved Professor Hongfeng at the end? Uh what is that? thanks. Simon said sincerely. At the time Simon couldnt cover Hongfeng who was in the worst condition due to cutting off the head of a hydra and he was worried about her even during the battle.It was fortunate that the nearby student council members the three musketeers of the first year and the students from the Department of Maths came to help. Kinter wrinkled his expression like someone who had heard something bizarre.He asked for my professor so why should I thank you? And the bet is over. For a brief moment of exhration Kinter should be kicked out of the Matus Department.In the end it only harms Hongfeng.Its just like stealing one of her students for nothing.She is of no use to Simon either. Haha are you showing mercy? Kinter closed his eyes. But a bet is a bet. My direct disciple will quit. I think Im not enough to learn from Professor Hong Feng. And. ? Kinter who had been staring at Simons eyes closed them tightly and turned his back. Damn it. No. Simon didnt bother to stop being a direct disciple.Kinter immediately turned his back and waved at the two of them. Im sorry to disturb you. Then have a good time. Its not like that! You asshole! Simonughed at the sound of Meirin shouting. * * * The atmosphere at the drinking party was ripe. Although thenguage did not work well the gestures did.Everyone was talking andughing loudly. There was also one person wandering around alone. It was a different night.She was sipping her drink alone limp on a tree like a leopard.Having been kicked out of her n for doing something unsavory she was not one to be put in a position like this. Hongfeng said he was going to y with Simon so I thought of going there as an excuse.When he saw the people of his n he was able to find himself hiding himself. Seriously. Why did Ie? She gulped down the bottle.She then frowned and rocked her bottle up and down. I already drank it all. The moment she gets up and is about to leave. Isnt your sister going down? A familiar voice was heard.Before I knew it Hongfeng was walking towards her lying on her branch. What about an outcast? But how did you know I was here? I was hiding my presence. There is a way to know everything. Anyway damn brother. Byeol-ya grinned. By the way do you bring my cutie back to your hometown to keep it all to yourself? I heard that a well-mannered cat goes up to the stove first. I heard that Simon doesnt even take her sisters sses anyway? Ill have to threaten him next semester to make him listen. I just found out hes such an amazing guy. The two looked at each other andughed.Soon Hongfengy down with his back leaning against a tree branch next to Byeolnight. When we were young we used to lie together and look at the night sky. It did. The two looked at the moon in the sky without speaking for a while. That time when afortable silence continues. At least see my father. Hongfeng hinted at it. No work. Byulya shook her head coldly. C Its an exile!You will never set foot on thend of Mat again! My father who was the vige chief at the time ordered that.It was his fathers decision to kick out Byeol-ya. You know what my father said to me? chuck! Then Hongfeng held out something. It was an old-looking wooden box.Hongfeng frowned. What? Its your sister. Open it. click. As soon as she opened the box with a sullen expression her face lit up. Hey! This cant be! Thats right. Mayuju of the meadow. Kyaha! Excited she jumped up and down the tree.There was a shot and the leaves fell to the floor. Still its only the younger brother who takes care of the older sister! Are you going to eat well? Thats your father. tall. Byeol-nights motion stopped. what? My father made it. When Hong Feng came back to his hometown he always talked with his father. After a ss or two of alcohol the story of the night would naturallye out. -How are you doing? My father who retired as the vige chief was just as lucky.Then he said Hong Fengughed. At that time it was before Byeolya was appointed as Professor Kizen.Hong Feng said that Byeol-night was drinking like Judang but he became a famous fighter in the back alley. Fatherughed out loud. C You like alcohol you resemble me. C They say they miss the mayuju they ate in their hometown. -Yes on a fictitious day I dipped my finger in the liquor in the jar and got drunk and got scolded by my mother. after talking. The very next day my father was brewing wine. I didnt even drink that favorite alcohol in time I brewed it with all my heart and matured it.Every festival day the warriors of the n kept their eyes on it and refused to open it even when they wanted it. So many years have passed. What nonsense. Byeol-ya frowned. Youre saying this because you dont know that your father is crazy about alcohol. Do you think he owed it to me who was kicked out of the family? Just to eat himself! Look under the bottle. He had a sullen expression but he did as he was told.Then on the bottom of the bottle it was written in very small letters that seemed to have been dug out. crooked letters.It was written like that in the clumsy continentalnguage that Hongfeng had taught me. C My eldest daughter. The stars pupils shook.All six bottles were written that way. At night my father always leaves the window open puts the bottle on the window and goes to sleep. Hongfeng smiled. You brought it. . A shadow fell on the stars face. With trembling arms he grabbed the bottle properly and opened the lid with a squeaking sound. The fragrant scent stimtes the nostrils.She slowly lifted her bottle and drank. Honey cake honey rice cake- The throat vibrates.After taking a big drink of hers she puts her bottle down and giggles. Oh this. Byeol-ya turned her head to the side and looked at the sky. It tastes like home. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 775 Chapter 775 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 775 Simon and Meirin sat side by side and talked about this and that. Now maybe Meirin doesnt suspect that Simon is Peon and a deep story about Peon came out. I told Pion. Sweeping her light blue hair Meirin looked up at the night sky. The night sky over the meadow was full of stars and bright. I always support him so please dont give up on me. Its funny that I a normal school student consider his troubles. Is it because of the atmosphere?Maybe its because its been a while since Ive been traveling through time.Simon felt his heart thump. As themander of the Betrayal Corps I wondered how long it had been since I had received such support and encouragement from people.But he couldnt tee off.He tried to restrain his shaking heart and raised his head to cool his heated face with the night breeze. I think Pion-nim will be grateful to hear what you have to say. Yep. Simon sent his thanks inwardly. Thank you Mayrin. * * * The next morning was bright. After all it was the 4th day in the meadow and there were only a few days left until school started. -Schools!Ivee from far away but theres no state to just spend time right? Hongfeng suggested a meadow tour again probably feeling sorry for not being able to make good memories for the disciples who came this far. Of course because of her poor health she couldnt go out as a guide herself and decided to pick up volunteers from the Marrat n and attach them. Matou Department students and first-year students reacted with excitement but the student council members did not. Because Simon was injured and couldnt go out.The members refused to go on a grasnd tour once as if Simon was worried. C Im fine so lets go.The situation where you guys cant go because of me is more inconvenient. Rather Simon pushed their backs. Sasha had a dark heart and used a group to nurse Simon but eventually was caught by Molly and left together.After waving and seeing them off on horseback Simony down on the sofa at Hong Fengs house. Im so sorry Simon. Hongfeng came over and said. As a religious leader I have no face. Because I dragged Simon in You know that if I do it one more time its the tenth time right? Im fine. Simonughed. To the point where I wonder if this is okay she really took care of Simon with utmost sincerity. If Jimon doesnt get well by the start of school my heart will be torn. she sat down on the floor So Im going to do rehab from now on. Huh training? Here? yes! In the remaining time Hongfeng decided to teach Simon who could not leave the tour various techniques. Different types of breathing techniques. meditation techniques. And unlike the magic circle that uses runes there is even a w circle that only those majoring in mattology can use as a substitute for magic. It was literally like a bargain sale.Of course all of these were techniques that could be performed without the use of feet. Come on go ahead. Simon closed his eyes and began to meditate. I could feel my thoughts and my head disappearing and my mind clearing up. Now! Simon opened his eyes and cast ck magic.If you use ck magic immediately after the meditation taught by Hongfeng you can drastically reduce the casting time.This is thanks to the improved condition and concentration. and! Simon jumped around with a childlike face at the first experience and Hongfeng smiled contentedly. But I stillck concentration. Hongfeng interrupted Simon who was meditating.He kept talking to him so that he could not concentrate or brought something like a hairball to tickle Simon. Ahh! He even breathed into his ears.I couldnt stand this. When Simon looked back with a flushed face Hongfeng was smiling. professor! Have you been joking around? After living together like this Hongfengs expression gradually brightened. I also learned to systematically stretch and massage to loosen up my muscles.He also rehabilitated by moving his leg muscles little by little. During the meal Hongfeng ate herbs and foods that were said to be good for the body of the world which Hongfengter tried to eat.He ate wild ginseng the size of a human torso and boiled the liver of a wild ginseng bird that is said to grow by eating only the morning dew every day. Maybe thanks to that except for the injured leg Simons whole body was full of vitality. A pulsory health package that makes you healthy even if you stay still.Simon refused saying that he couldnt eat something so precious but Hongfeng was stubborn. Ego- Dinner is a soup that appears to have been boiled with a turtle-type monster.Hongfeng grabbed the spoon and pushed it into Simons mouth. said Simon breaking out in sweat. Well the injured part is the leg and I can move my hands on my own. Still Simon is a patient. I have a duty to take care of Simon who was killed because of me. Simon had no choice but to open his mouth.She put her carefully decocted herbs into it. Seeing the embarrassing Simon blushing and murmuring silently she stroked his hair proudly. One more bite! I like it because it seems like its going well but its kind of embarrassing. The next morning after receiving thepulsory health package. and. Within a day the condition of the leg improved unbelievably. Considering that I couldnt even stand because of the aching pain its a huge improvement.Now the pain has subsided and I am able to get up. The color of his face turned red and his body felt as if he was going to fly.How long had it been since you woke up in such a refreshing state? Are you awake? Simon. Today too Hongfeng was brewing something good for the body.The whole room smelled like medicine that would make you feel healthy just by smelling it. Yes good morning Professor. As Simon greeted her he noticed new scratches on her shoulder and leg with his keen eye.Come to think of it I think I saw her sneaking out of her house at dawn yesterday. said Simon who was worried. Professor where did you go yesterday morning? Make-up. After saying nothing she began to boil food and drugs with all sorts of utensils.Simone barely able to move her legs stealthily raised herself. Why did you draw the curtains in the cabin in the morning? When Simon cautiously approaches and tries to pull back the curtains on the window. Shaak! Before I knew it Hongfeng appeared like a ghost and forcibly pulled down the curtain with a smile on his face.Then she lifted Simon up and threw him down on the bed. Patients cant do that. Hongfeng said turning back to the kitchen counter. If you wake up start healing meditation. Professor I just saw something outside Jack. Reluctantly Simon sat cross-legged and began meditating. It seemed that the corpses of monsters were piled up in the front yard of the house and the surroundings were covered with blood but it was such a huge sight that I wondered if it was an illusion. * * * In the short time Simon ate breakfast the front yard had been cleaned.Simon stretched out with Hong Feng in the fresh air and sunlight. Then go in and practice meditation again. I learned the basic prayers of the legal training and received 1:1 coaching for the existing matou movements. Youre not using 100 percent of your muscles. Feel the movement of your shoulders a little more when you extend your fist. Coaching close enough to make me wonder if this is okay.Stretching after training was also helpful. After this meditation and breathing training were waiting again. Gyo professor! He was sitting on the floor with his legs wide open and pulling himself out and Hongfeng came up to him and pressed him down. I have a few more weeks to go down. A voice came close.Her flowing hair brushed against Simons cheek.Her palms on her back tightened even more. A little more. Hey wait! Whoops! Still Hongfengs words were always correct.If I could go down a little more I could go down and if I said that the movement of the muscles was wrong I got much better results after correction. In the midst of Simons training. Look at these! Quaang! Kicking the door a starry-eyed star entered. < Sister havent you been to Kizen yet? > Hongfeng asked in the grasndnguage.Byeolya frowned. < Yes!I didnt go because I was afraid you would do this I was drinking with my father!Do you monopolize my cutie while Im distracted for a moment?You are always like this!I usually pretend to be nice but I do things like this behind my back...! > < What are you talking about sister?Simon is injured and Im helping him rehabilitate with responsibility. > < Oh is it?Didnt you turn your eyes away because you realized the true value of that guy? > What are you talking about? Simon listened to the story of the sisters who exchanged strangenguage with nk faces. < Are you the only one teaching him this!I will teach you too! > Byeol-ya who was so angry smiled and showed her triangr teeth. Simon felt chills creeping up on him. Hey student council president. It seems like youre getting all kinds of good things. She trudged along rummaging through the pots and bowls.After checking her ingredients she looked at Hongfeng with a deep meaningful smile then she looked at Simon. Of course these expensive elixirs restorative medicines food and training to be healthy. Its all good. But in the long run its not like that. Speaking again Hongfeng red at the starry night and muttered.Byeol-ya shrugged her shoulders and said. Real health is ironically thew thates out when you harm your health. yes? The body that adapts and survives in adverse conditions is strong. Do you know why the imperial army which had the strongest weapons and physical condition in history was defeated by the mountain army? When youre young you have to train by digging up some dirt and eating raw food grown in nature. She clenched her fists tightly. Especially the body of a necromancer with jet ck is special. You have to put more stress on your body and make it strong while making healthy antibodies with drugs. Watch them fall. The one who survives is the strongest. Please stop fussing in front of my school dispute? Simon looked at Byeolnight and Hongfeng quietly. Twin sisters who dont look alike. Although they were born in the same ce they grew up inpletely different environments so they grew up to bepletely different types of necromancers. Hongfeng trained his body to the extreme.Tanned skin and muscr body.Endurance that canst a month without eating or drinking.From fists that could destroy a castle wall to flying through the sky with a single leap. On the other hand Byeol-ya did not have a well-trained body.Thin and long body moderate physique.But no disease or outside interference can shake her.She has a body that produces and secretes poison within her body and her animal senses are extremely developed so she can fight by creating an advantageous situation for herself in any battle. The strength of these two sisters cannot be distinguished. Hongfeng has Hongfengs philosophy and Byeolnight has the philosophy of Byeolnight.Same sisters but different strengths.Thats what Simon found very attractive. Then lets do this. Byeolya said. In the morning Ill take the child with me and thoroughly shove the bad poisons and train the resistance system. In the evening whether its meditation or breathing youll get rid of the toxins and make them healthy again. Then its no problem right? Take care of both immunity and health. Hongfeng also nodded. good. Simon pointed to himself with a smile. Is it okay not to listen to my thoughts? Shut up quickly change your clothes ande out! Byeol-ya grinned. You want to beat Back? Lets train properly before school starts! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 776 Chapter 776 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 776 Thats how Simon got to train by night in the morning and Hongfengs training in the afternoon. -Eat a lot!This is really bad for your body! C Woo-wook! -Eomsal!dont dieTrials that dont kill you only make you stronger! Chew poison during the day. C I have a lot of trouble listening to my sisters insistence.Ill teach you how to breathe to get rid of the poison.Before that shall we lightly run fortyps here in the front yard? At night I meditated and exercised my body. As ifpeting Byeolya and Hongfeng sisters fed Simon something and trained him. C Its the worlds best medicine made by decoction of sky serpents.It helps the chilheukjunhwan in the body! -This is a poison that kills an elephant in one shot but in fact it only hurts but it has no lethal power!Hes a good guy to eat! Why am I taking alternate medicines and deadly poisons?questioning was useless. Even aside from Hongfengs potion made with rather disgusting ingredients.I dont know how to react when I see Byeol-ya whose eyes are shining as if to praise her telling stories that if she brings poison and eats this her tongue will be stiff for four days or she will wander between death and death. -Professor originally people die when they eat poison. C Dont die!If Im an authority on this field would you let me die?Shut up and eat it! Byeol-ya grumbled saying that he did not know how expensive the poisons which only exerted poisonous effects without killing power and ended without regret. For a moment I wondered if it would have been better to forcefully lead the aching legs and follow the members. Thats how I woke up the next morning. Why is my physical condition improving? I really feel better. In particr in the case of Byeol-night you had to try another poison to know the effect.The second day was less painful than the painful first day and the third day was less painful than the second day.It worked so I couldnt be angry. Byeol-ya smiled and exined. The flower venom extract you just ate ispletely harmless once antibodies are formed! And while the poison is still in the body you can use the blood poison technique! Simon drew blood to his fingers as he did when using blood flow magic.Then he lightly stabbed his fingertips with his dagger and blood spattered with his green energy. When it touches the skin of the monster Hongfeng has been hunting Chiiik!A response came with a sound.The poison came out of the real body. and! This is the most basic of blood poison! Byeolya smirked and crossed her arms. You cannot carelessly inflict even small wounds against a poison magician. A high-level poison magician can even control the speed and direction of blood poison the moment he is cut! and. Simon raised his head. You mean that a first-ss venomist like you can spit out poison without getting hurt and you can control the speed and direction at will? Kyahahahaha! Theres nothing special to be said forpliments! Byeol-ya shook her shoulders andughed then rubbed her nose. But since youre in a good mood Ill write you a poison that will make you die more tomorrow! Thank you! You should be grateful right? Afterpleting the blood poison training Simon took a cross-legged position and started meditating for detoxification and toxin release. By the time I opened my eyes after meditating Byeol-ya hinted at me. Its all in the past but Im curious so Ill ask you one thing. yes. She strode over and smiled fiercely baring her teeth. Why did you take and listen to the shitty Regal Studies in the first semester? Its hard to believe that my general sses were pushed behind by things like Kings Studies even though its not my major. Surprised Simon quickly waved his hand. Oh no! Thats not it! Simon exined what had happened. Beginning of the 1st semester of the 2nd year.Simon took on the important role of student council president rather suddenly.He didnt show it off to those around him but he was very concerned about how well he could do this job. So I took only 3 general subjects the minimum requirement and tried to spend all the remaining time on student council work.Compared to ck Mechanics Cursed Mechanics and Matusology the attack option of Toxinology was not very attractive to Simon so this decision was made. however. -The student president who should set an example for everyone is only taking 7 subjects which is uneptable. Jane said that as the student council president there was a liberal arts course that she must take and she made her take The Kings Study. After hearing all of it Byeol-yaughed. Ah was it like that? I thought my ss was pushed back by cesarean studies again! Im sorry I couldnt tell you earlier. Simon quickly apologized. I thought the resistance meter I learned in first grade was enough but it was all my arrogance. Especially when dealing with Back I felt it. so. Simon raised his head. If the professor allows it Id like to take your lecture on self-education next semester. A student wants to take a ss but theres nothing to do with permission! Byeol-ya grinned. Okay! Im getting more enthusiastic! This time Ill feed you poison that will make you wander between life and death! yes? Simon thought he couldnt understand why the more he looked good to her the more dangerous his life was. * * * That evening lying in bed after training. Peers alter ego called Simon. [Mur seems to have run away but I have something to show you!] While Hongfeng left early in the morning to collect monsters for medicine Simon went out of the house. His leg wasnt fully healed but he was able to move somehow because he was wearing Piers bone armor. Wearing a peer like that I went back to the lower part of the meadow where the terrible things happened.Arrived at the temple in question. This is my first time here. Simon murmured as he looked around the temples basement. [In this temple there was a boundary of Murr that distorts cognition!If it wasnt for me who senses the presence of the Ancient Undead no one would have found it!] You mean Murr hid this ce until the end? [Yes!] Simon and Peer moved into the deepest basement. On the way to the basement various traps and barriers were smashed everywhere.It was a trace of themotion caused by Peer chasing Mur. [Right here.] within the deepest part of the temple. I couldnt see anything because of the darkness. Is there something here? [Khehehe!You will know when you see it.] Peer got away from Simon and came back in skeleton form. [Light it up!] Simon took out antern from subspace and lit it. OK. ! Simons mouth fell open. I saw a huge object. battleship?ship? It was a form of living undead nted in a cylindrical metal flying vehicle whose purpose it was impossible to know. But it didnt work.It seemed to only respond to Murs pitch darkness. Is that guy going to start a real war? A cold sweat ran down his back. Mur was hiding in the meadow and preparing this battleship not the Eildar Hydra.Aildar Hydra was nothing more than a sentinel summoned to guard her warship. [It seems that Murr wanted to take this item but it ended up in our hands!] how. Simon turned his head. What is Murs true identity? Same with Eildar Hydra and this battleship.I wondered what Muirs goal was and what he was plotting. At first Simon thought that Murs true identity was that priest from the grasnd history book but now the scale was more than that. [Hes been around a lot longer than me the manager!Do you know Murs nickname?] Isnt that the sin of the dead? [Yes!] He was also the god worshiped by the people of the lower grasnds. A war hero in a certain city. In some regions he was also a mythological figure. He was an ancient undead that deeply intervened in human history.Because of the many dangerous situations rted to the undead it was called the sin of the dead.The steppe avnche was only part of it. [However an incident urred in which the ancient undead who were the dark side that disturbed human history behind the curtain was caught and contracted by a mere human.He is the one-] He is my father. [okay!Afterwards Nephthys ordered Richard to destroy Mur but Richard refused and took his core and made it his own captain.It must have been quite a humiliation for Mur!] Simon crossed his arms. Did Murr follow orders well even when he was in your fathers army? [Khehehe!It cant be he was always a guy who went around and acted as he pleased.] The only thing he fears is Richard.And he is the only peer who fought alongside him.For Mur who existed for thousands of years and dominated human history the past of being captured by humans must have been quite shocking. So when Peer came in here it seemed that Meure also abandoned this object and retreated without much fighting. [The fact that Murr worked in the meadow without paying attention to me means that other things were also prepared!Continental people also know that Mur was a member of the former 7th Corps.If he causes more trouble sparks may fly at us!] I need to catch him as soon as possible. [no.] Peers eyes shed. [I rmend that you catch him and annihte him this time.] . Seeing that Peer who was always criticized by his colleagues for only focusing on the strength of the corps told them to annihte a huge force like Muir without regret it seemed that he was a very dangerous existence. Then what is his purpose in plotting these things? Is he nning to cause chaos on the continent like a society? [Mur is distinctly different from the society.He is a guy who is faithful to his own desires.] Peer shook his head and added. [Mur is trying to be a god.] ? [Thats all I know.Richard also couldnt fully understand Murs desire so he couldnt bring out his Geheim.] In many ways it was like an ancient undead with a headache.Simon turned his head to look at the massive underground battleship. Right now it seems that there is no way to operate it unless it is Murr himself but I was convinced that it would definitely be useful.At least it could be used as bait to lure Mur. For now Ill have to think of a way to get this thing out of the meadow and move it to a safe ce. * * * It was impossible to put this giant battleship into subspace. Simon summons Achemus and Erzebet who were trying to return to Roch Ind to the meadow removes the subspace ring and decides to let Hersheba stay here as well. Soon Hersheba will use the secret technique of the Ancient Undead Geheim to create a sandynd that floats in the air move the battleship and entrust the other Ancient Undead with escort. The destination is Frost Field guarded by the North God Zyros.It is the safest ce among the territories under effective control of Simon. Of course it was an extreme climate with snowstorms blowing all year round and in case of emergency you could ask for help from your partners the 2nd Corps and the Grand Duke. After finishing the n as a corpsmander Simon returned to Hongfengs house andy down as if nothing had happened. After some time the members who left for the meadow tour arrived on horseback.Unlike Kinder and the first graders who got off their horses with friendly faces the student council members expressions were calm. Ah- well. It was kind of fun though. Dick dressed in in clothes yawned once before continuing. Its not that tension when you first came here. The other two nodded as if agreeing.On the first day I came to the meadow even if I was hit by rain I had fun andughed. Because Mei Lin and Dick often fought. Kamibarez smiled brightly.Dick and Mailyn had a disagreement throughout the trip and they often fought angrily. Its because he keeps crashing and talking nonsense! Meirin grumbled. You are the one who always cuts off peoples words in the middle and is cynical and distrustful of all my opinions. Dick said a word and sighed deeply. I miss my best friend. Thats what Im going to say! In fact this meadow tour was a day to check Simons nk. Simon listened kindly to the end of any trifle.When conflicts arise between the members it was Simon who mediates and it is Simon who continues the conversation like lubricant and takes care of everyone carefully. hmm. Kamibarez lifted the bag in his hand. It wasnt a big deal but it was a travel present I bought for Simon. Simon must have been very tired and bored during the rehabilitation training right? I hope he likes it. Lets go! The student council members rushed to Hongfengs cabin. Were here Simon! Were going in! jump! The members opened the door of Hong Pengs house and came in. ?! they pausedIn a room so quiet that silence flowed Simon was sitting cross-legged on the bed.He was meditating with his eyes closed and a strange aura was flowing from his body. It was so noisy outside but there was no movement. Headpletely empty. At that moment Simon opened his eyes. Click!Click! Then bones from all over Hongfengs house began to gather.The top of the chair under the bed inside the closet inside the closet and the storage spaces all over the house burst open and over a thousand bones began to fly out as if dancing. The scene looked like a school of fish swimming in the sea. p!Crunches! Soon the bones began to gather in front of Simon to build a tower.They were piled up one by one in a fairly borate form and in just 5 seconds arge tower of bones waspleted in front of my eyes.All the members who were watching opened their mouths. Soon Simon released his meditative state and fully opened his eyes. rumble- Then the towers copsed.Meirin Dick and Kamibarez were watching with puzzled expressions for a while but Simon smiled. Is everyone here? Simon! Dick eximed excitedly. Bar how did you just do it! How did you do it? Mei Lin mmed the floor with her legs as if she was indignant. Its mean that youre the only one who got stronger? Im going to train too! Kamibarez rushed to Simons side and lifted the present from the meadow. Simon! I missed you! This is a gift from us! Only then did the four of them reunited andughed lively and poured out their stories. Also no one should be left out. I thought that this member is aplete group when all four of theme together. * * * the day before the opening ceremony. It was finally time to return to Kizen.The student council members four people from the Matou department and even the three musketeers in the first year.Everyone packed up and prepared to leave. Friends I will never forget you! goodbye! Greeted by the Mat n Simon straightened his school uniform tie in front of the teleport magic circle. Lets go back.With keygen! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 777 Chapter 777 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 777 Simon rode the teleport magic circle and returned to school safely. After saying goodbye to Hong Peng Byeol-ya and the students including the student council members I rode the golem board and arrived at the Summoning Department dormitory. Laugh. The appearance of the dormitory with huge trees intertwined.Now it feels likeing home.Simon opened the door and entered with a leisurely gait. Its empty. It was early so the dormitory lobby was quiet.The dormitory housekeepers who passed by asionally greeted them and Simon epted them and walked up the stairs. Click! When I opened the door to the dormitory I saw a short boy sitting on the bed standing up with his eyes wide open. Ah Simon! Toto! You were there. Amori Toto a roommate and a member of the same 10th group in the Department of Summoning.Coincidentally he had just arrived and the bag was still there. Its the same Simon! Did you have a good vacation? Yeah! What am I? The two talked about various things while unpacking their luggage together. It seems that Toto spent his vacation working part-time at Langersteen.Securing funds was essential for him to keep up with his sses in the second semester of his sophomore year.Summoning was a very expensive study. Actually Eshu rmended some good part-time jobs in Langerstine. okay? Ah because Eshu is so quick when ites to part-time jobs and jobs! It was Toto who suddenly crossed his legs and spoke like an excuse.Simon asked. Then the two must have met often while working together. Go sometimes! Very asionally! The time zone was different! Toto quickly changed the subject while sweating profusely. How was Simon during the vacation? Ah I followed my father to help with Yeongjis work and ended up in the meadow Tung!Tung! I was about to recount my lengthy adventures in the meadow when I suddenly heard a strange sound outside the window.Toto is surprised!It made a noise and jumped. I turned my head and saw Dick stuck to the window of the Summoning Department dorm.She pressed her face against the window and made a funny look then misted the window with her breath and wrote with her finger. < Its an emergency. > It seems that he asked for new information about how long it has been since he returned to school.Simon opened the window and Dick burst in. Oh! Toto long time no see! Dick waved to Toto who was in ss A in freshman year.Toto was also greeted awkwardly. Whats up Dick? Ah thats it. Its about the student council. Toto who had noticed quickly got up from his seat. Lord sounds like an important story. Would you like to move over? Oh its okay its okay. Dick told Simon and Toto what he had seen. He didnt go back to the dormitory and went straight to the student council building.I was curious about how the conclusion of the student council in the second semester was reached at the faculty meeting so I went to check it myself. And there Dick found minions in the student council room carrying luggage. It seemed like they removed the materials and changed the arrangement of the furniture. Actually it was what I was expecting. Simon unsurprisingly took his coat with a nonchnt expression. Ill go. After leaving the room Simon hurried down the stairs and came out of the dormitory. But I didnt have to go far. ah. Four adult men dressed in neat suits were waiting at the door of the dormitory. Im from Keygen Headquarters. One of them took off his sunsses and looked at Simon. Student Simon right? Can I talk to you for a minute? * * * Simon was ushered into a gleamingly luxurious room. There was a ce like this at school. Simon looked around lightly.Across from him a staff member from headquarters put down his briefcase and sat down. The servant brought coffee for the two of them to drink. I hope you had a good vacation. Did you hear the story? Not yet. okay. The headquarters staff offered Simon coffee and then lifted the cup. Simon didnt even hesitate.After a brief tea time the headquarters staff who straightened his tie spoke first. First of all Im sorry to have to say this. The student council president for the second semester is- Simon put down the teacup. Looks like Back did it. . The headquarters staff silently took out the documents from the bag and spread them out on the table. Ill exin step by step. At our school the student council president seat is currently considered vacant. Simon became the 2nd year student council president on behalf of Agel who was on a long-term dispatch.Then Agel returned and it was the condition of Phantasus the former student council president that the student council president be decided by a duel between the two. In response the Graham familymissioned by Phantasus directly intervened and dered an honorable duel.In a duel of honor there is no division between champion and challenger.The two of theme down as normal students and proceed to a duel under fair conditions and the one who wins bes the student council president. However Bk stormed in and the duel itself was nullified and ording to school rules Kizens student council president seat is currently vacant.The decision-making power went back to the faculty and this is where the conflict began. The topic itself was simple. Who will be the student council president? -Since Azel has left it is the correct order to acknowledge and proceed with the existing student council president as an official student council.It doesnt make sense to suddenly have to upload a student of Back. This was the argument of the sophomore professors. -The student council president seat itself is not vacant.It doesnt matter who was there in the first semester.It matters who is best suited for the position in this school! This was the argument of the 3rd year professors. It was a discussion no one could concede.The reputation and value of the name were greater for the second-year professors but the third-year professors whose immediate careers and rice bowls were at stake were also desperate. -This is Kizen!It is the keygen of merit supremacy!The strongest and most outstanding student should rise to the top position and there is no reason why a sophomore should remain in that position just because he briefly served in the student council! -No matter how important skills are personality and character are the basics of human beings.It is an act of spitting on the honor of the school to sit a student who is being disciplined for doing wrong. -Thats why I didnt send a punishment mission! In fact from the point of view of the 3rd year professors sending Back on a punishment mission was both a gamble and a multiple gin. Punishment missions are missions rted to the Holy Federation that are performed only by active crows and they cannot avoid engaging with the Priests. Even Agel is evaluated as having a level of difficulty equal to or higher than that of a long-term mission that took more than four months.If Back couldnt finish this assignment during the break the seat of student council president would go to Simon out of the question. However during Bks punishment mission a big issue broke out. Bk defeated the Arch Pdin? After hearing the headquarters staffs exnation Simon opened his mouth. Yes Student Bk killed 11 Federation fighters during the engagement and even took down the Arch Pdin inmand of them. This was a truly staggering achievement. This news immediately spread throughout Roch Ind and it served as an opportunity to overturn public opinion in the school about Bk who had a personality problem. -Bk has already surpassed Eisel!It has to bepared to the best Pantasus ever! C Does it make sense to have a genius among geniuses who captured the Arch Pdin at the age of 19 and keep the sophomore as student president? In the end the basis of keygen is thorough meritocracy.Public opinion began to lean towards Back and even the elders who were apathetic about this issue expressed their opinion that they wanted Back by blowing their breath at the faculty meeting.And above all. Looks like the VVIP has made a decision. At the headquarters staffs words Simon thought. Although I cant guarantee who that title teaches. If its Nephthys-sama. If she who is not swayed by power or public opinion came to such a conclusion it urred to her there must be a reason.Simon strangely felt a little more at ease in his heart. In the end it seems that the position of student president for the second semester will be for Back. But- The staff at headquarters tightened up his voice and put on a pod. At the faculty meeting it was concluded that Simon who was the former president of the university should be treated adequately. While public opinion was unfavorable it seemed that the sophomore faculty had obtained as much as they could. If its Daewoo First of all it will be difficult to maintain the presidents position right now but next year Simon Pollentia will be confirmed as the student president of the 331st Keygen. At least the story that he will guarantee next years student council president. The head office staff said that this issue was decided at the faculty meeting and discussions with Bak students were over. And the second. It was highly likely that this would be the main point. Simon also raised his concentration. Leaving this and that story aside in the end the student Bk took the chairmanship because of the evaluation that his skills were superior to the student Simon. Yes. But if Simone disagrees with that assessment and- His eyes shed. It would be a different story if he could prove that he was better than Back. What is this again? When Simon looked at the headquarters staff with question marks in his eyes he held out a piece of paper. The school has decided to give Simon students the right to challenge. is it a challenge? Simon scanned the content quickly with his eyes. If you have the confidence to beat Back you can bring him down and get the student presidents post back today. Back has a duty to respond to Simons challenge. If he doesnt the student presidents position will go to Simon. . Was it this In the end the important thing is skill and if the evaluation is dissatisfied it means to win it with your own strength. Am I setting the date? yes. The right to challenge Back students as many times as you like.Simon lowered his gaze slightly and looked at his leg. My right leg still tingles.Now that hes injured he has to fight Bk and the oue is obvious.Simon needs a little more time. Its not bad under these conditions. If he had still maintained his position as student council president he would have continued to worry and worry about when Back would challenge him. It is ratherfortable to step down and be a challenger.It also became easier to prepare for the challenge step by step. First of all fully recover from the injury take a night ss to raise the resistance meter to a high level and finallyplete the dragon you saw. If he can defeat Bk afterpleting all the preparations like that it also means that he will win the student council president position which he simply inherited from Phantasus. Theres nothing I cant do. I really thought there was nothing I couldnt do.Seeing Simons changed eyes the staff also nodded and stood up. Student Back caused such a big issue during this mission that the 3rd year faculty members were treated like this in order to save face and that unfortunately student Simon had to prove his skills again. I apologize. no. Simonughed and got up from his seat. I heard you captured the Arch Pdin and no one else? I think even if I were a faculty member I would have made this decision. Thank you for saying that. The two lightly held hands and shook hands. The headquarters staff pulled up his suit jacket. Personally Id rather support Simons student than the controversial Backs. If youd like to use the challenge please feel free to tell the Keygen staff. * * * The next morning the opening ceremony. Kisen was blown away.The students who had just returned to school and were supposed to talk about their vacation were all talking about one topic. -I heard that Simon resigned and Back a 3rd year student became the student council president. -From now on its the era of Bk! When I came back to school the student president had changed out of nowhere.The students were all talking about the issue. C Feeling like youve lost a tooth?It should have been like this a long time ago. C Now Im going to save face as a third grader. The 3rd graders generally responded that it was a natural procedure and that it was exhrating. Year 1 and Year 2 didnt think so. hum hum hum! The Joint School Opening Ceremony held by all students after a long time. The atmosphere which should have been friendly was extremely harsh. -Why are you guys looking at me like this? A sky-like third grader wearing a golden badge was walking along and the first graders who should have bowed down to say hello were whispering with hostile eyes. C Hey lets just go.No matter what we messed with the 1st graders and a problem arises. C Write.Its embarrassing. The third graders grumbled and went into the auditorium. The moment they entered an explosion-like murmur erupted from all sides. Adults pounded on calctors and made prudent choices.Instead of Simon a sophomore he put Back who was evaluated as superior in his abilities and performance to the position of chairman. Of course the choice itself may be a reasonable decision of the organization. -Why is Simon Pollentia senior?Didnt you do anything wrong? C This is unjust! It was a judgment that waspletely different from the perception of the students. Among the freshmen Simon was a hero and one of the most respected seniors.Such Simon suddenly stepped down and Back took over the presidency.He tried to look good but he couldnt see it very well. The atmosphere of the sophomores was no different. C These 3rd graders really have a sense of qualification.He gulps down the presidency like this. -I dont have a very good opinion of Simon Pollentiabut its not that Im not. Among the sophomores there were many students who couldnt even talk to Simon but they were motivated. When I heard the news that Simon had been stripped of the presidency my inner anger began to boil. And this anger exploded from the joint opening ceremony shortly after. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 778 Chapter 778 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 778 It was known among the students that Simon had resigned against his will. And this anger exploded from the joint opening ceremony. Especially at the ce where the 3rd year professors stood up and said hello. Woo woo woo woo-! Boos broke out. It was the first time that students booed Professor Keygen at an official event. After Back was promoted to the presidency the 3rd year professors who were enjoying themselves with a winners mood couldnt control their facial expressions and became stiff. -be quiet!quietly! Even after the school opening ceremony which had a lot of trouble and a lot of talk the anger continued. In particr the mercenary king Arthur who was friendly and well-liked with the students in each ss gathered his motives. I think this is violent and haphazard! Students gathered in themon room of the freshman dormitory.Arthur clenched her fists. Everyone knows who Simon is and how much he worked hard for our freshmen! Are you going to keep your mouth shut? Other freshmen also responded unanimously.Lets pick up a picket and go protest.Protesters must be organized.While everyone is chatting and chatting. Thats something you can do since youre the second exception. A short-haired male student sitting crookedly spat out like that. All eyes turned to him. Simons work is sad but for our freshmen survivales first. Half of the people here will have to go home when this semester ends can we afford to go protest or something? At those words several first graders salivated. Id rather read more than one textbook If you make excuses like that there is no limit. At that time a first-year female student got up from her seat. Heidi Ferris. It was none other than the freshman Simon saved during the entrance ceremony. You cant survive in the first year you cant in the second year because you have to raise your rank and you cant in the third year because you have to get a job. So when are you going to leave? No. Thats! 1st year students are always excluded from everything in school. They are busy just surviving and cannot speak out. I still dont know why our 1st year couldnt participate in Darkness Festival. Just like now when Simon retired irrational things I think we should also speak up to avoid suffering. she spread her arms It doesnt matter whether youre an honor student or a poor student. Were asserting our natural rights as current Kizen students! then! of course! The first graders decided to stand up. From the first day of school unusual war clouds began to roll over the school. * * * that afternoon. The student city of Rochester. Hello ssmates! Im Tei from the Newspaper Club! Newspaper department manager Tay raised his arms and eximed vigorously. A group of students gathered in front of him holding a camera equipped with a memorial crystal ball notebooks and memo pads. They were all members of the newspaper club. Hope you had a good vacation! My best friend and vice president of the newspaper department Zilberberg is with us for this shoot! yep. The man who briefly bowed his head toward the filming camera walked to the side again and got out of the cameras angle. Im in the student city of Rochester now! The camera went over the tape and projected the surroundingndscape. Large and small buildings rise from therge square fountain as the starting point.Rochester was crowded with students who came to buy textbooks and various stationery and ss preparations for the new semester. It was full of muttering and boisterousughter. Whoop- Ha! Tei took a deep breath as if enjoying this lively atmosphere for a moment then opened his mouth again. The school went upside down yesterday and today right? The student council president suddenly changed! From 2nd year Simon Pollentia to 3rd year Back! Lets hear what our Kizen ssmates think about this incident! After taking a quick look around he spotted a blonde-haired female student sitting on a bench fixing her makeup and ran to it. Excuse me! Short interview! Oops youre in the third year! Tay and Zilberberg immediately bowed and greeted each other.The other members also lowered their heads for a while so the camera swung up and down. What is it? The 3rd grader who was interrupted by what he was doing frowned.Jill Buber pointed the camera at her sneaky Memorial Crystal Ball and she cleared her throat and said in her sonorous voice. Yes try it. Thank you for your cooperation senior! Tay hurriedly gestured and Zilverberg hurried up and politely held out the amplification orb to her with both hands. What do you think about the recent change of the student council president? Oh of course. It should have been like this a long time ago. A third-year female student holding an amplification crystal shrugged. Isnt the student council president chosen based on performance and skills? But there are many students in the lower grades who are dissatisfied with this situation! I think the departure of the former student council president who was running the student council well was an act of violence. Do you have any opinions on this? Crazy. No matter how cheap the professors are this years first graders really! There was a time when she poured out curse words for a while. Zilverberg sensibly turned off the Memorial Ball for a moment and then turned it on again. Anyway if Agel left then Agels recement must also leave. Thank you for your words! Tay immediately left in search of the next person. Stories from as many grades as possible were to be published in the newspaper. 1st grade where is the first grader? First graders must have the opposite opinion. I think hell be fine. I saw a female student wearing sses with a high degree of beating. Her hair was twisted in two braids and she was full of freckles.The first impression is a typical model student image that seems to know nothing but study. Excuse me junior! Tei and the others rushed in.When I pushed her camera she blushed in embarrassment and hung her head in her panic. Oh hello Were in the newspaper club so can we have a brief interview? Ah will I be okay? Hmm. Ive never done an interview like that before Just feel free to express your opinion when asked. Okay? Receiving the amplification crystal ball that Zilverberg had handed her to her she looked at Tay with a frozen face. Nowfortablyfortably. Then herees the question! What do you think about the recent change of the student council president? That moment. I could see the eyes of the first-year girl who had been dumbfounded.she shouted jumping to her feet. Very absurd! I think it was an unfair decision! Ooh got it wrong. Thinking so Tay broke out in a sweat. Uh why do you think so I dont know if there was something wrong with the former student council president but it wasnt anything like that! Senior Simon led the student council and school well despite the sudden vacancy of the presidency! Putting a student in the presidency! I think its very unfair to trample on everyones hearts! The student president should be the representative of our students! The first grader started giving a speech every week. When Zilverberg gestured to hang up Tay suddenly came to his senses and said But junior. Senior Back is a person who is more talented than Simon Pollentia so even those who say its a natural change Thats their mindset. A first-year female student grinded her teeth. The student president that students really want is not someone with high grades someone who can be used for external events or someone who listens to adults. He is someone who can represent the interests of students and act for them! At the entrance ceremony Like senior Simon Pollentia who risked his life to save ourrades! She strained her eyes and looked towards the Memorial Orb. On the other hand I dont know what senior Back did for the school. Skills. Of course its important. But I think those with excellent skills are already receiving enough merit and benefits such as being in the Top 10 and bing the department representative or receiving a schrship. Ah ah! Thats right! Thats it. Thanks for the interview! Im not done with my words yet! I think its prejudice that a sophomore cant be president of the student body. Conversely its narrow-minded to say that a third year must be president! Tei and the newspaper department which barely got rid of the hot-blooded freshman eagerly conducted interviews with passers-by. Opinions werepletely different from ss to ss. The 3rd graders said that abnormality had only returned to normal and most of them supported Backs ascension to the throne. On the other hand the first graders who liked Simon were angry and protested that it was an unreasonable treatment.Like a person who only lives for one day today there was no saying in the interview that he couldnt think of the aftermath. Compared to the first year students the sophomores who are living in the department seemed to be a little more cautious and spared their words but overall they seemed to be dissatisfied with this work. Damn theres so much stuff I cant use this for. Tei who was flipping through the notebook with the contents of the interview written on it made an impression. In fact the Newspaper Club supported the new Back Student Council because it was a representative club that suffered damage from the club activity cost reform during the Simon Student Council. Of course if someone from Backs side approached and wrote an article favorable to this side he offered to raise the activity fee for the second semester. Tei the interviews with the I hate you guys are ready. Zilverberg came over and said.Tei who was looking through the notebook with a firm expression finally smiled. As expected the vice-captain! Its a problem because youre doing your job too well. I hate you.The so-called group of people who hate Simon is an arbitrary name given by the newspaper department.I researched students who believed they had a grudge against Simon and made an appointment for an interview. The newspaper department even prepared for thebor cost and offered them a paid interview.Since they were the ones who had a hard time finding time Tay headed to the meeting ce with an expectant heart. C Then lets begin! Without further ado we started interviewing the students selected by the newspaper department. The first target is Seongwon Seongju Laheim Northfold in the second year. He was a special admissions studentst year and rumors spread that he likes Meilin of the Ivory Tower.Then during the 1st year BMAT exam he bets on Maylin and attacks Simon and gets robbed. Although I expected an emotional curse as the woman I liked was taken away. C What do you think?Ah of course I hate Jumon Volendis but I dont think its a good idea to unterally change the student council president above. -Who is Jumon Volendis?Its Simon Pollentia. -okay!Gemon Volentona! This kid is messed up. We immediately started interviewing our second guest Jessica Cananor. Jessica tasted a humiliating defeat from Simon in the 1st year duel evaluation and in the recent duel evaluation she tried her best by bringing out the chemical factory but waspletely defeated by Simon again. I was expecting a jealous curse to match. -Thats wrong.Id rather have the presidency be decided by a duel during the school opening ceremony.I think bringing down Simon Pollentia unterally is a problem that can cause enough noise.Oh but did Simon ever say something about me? She is flushed and brushing her hair.Rather it seems that this person has a good feeling for Simon because of the recent duel evaluation.it was wrong go straight to the third White from the same 2nd year Summoning Department. He is a transfer student from Moiran the third generation necromancer school.I heard rumors that Simon secretly cared for him and that they bumped into each other a lot. however. -. -Uh what do you think? -. White only stared at the birds flying in the sky with a nk face. The interview failed because I couldntmunicate. Its ruined. Tay leaned her back against the wall in Rochester Street. I had to write an article to give strength to the Back Student Council but I didnt know about the 3rd graders but the 1st and 2nd graders had almost no friendly opinions. Deputy Director Zilberberg said. I didnt expect that public opinion on Simon Pollentia would be this good. Tay epted the words with a tsk and a click on his tongue. Originally there was no gossip and the image was good right? In addition this time there was a powerful enemy called Back. An unfortunate person who gave up the chairmanship after being unable to ovee the tyranny of the school. I have a strong tendency to do that. But even in such a difficult situation isnt it the reporters mission to somehow squeeze out an article that suits the customers taste? Tay looked at the notebook. It cant be helped. Well write down the 3rd year interview as it is and write down the 1st and 2nd years who strongly requested anonymity and then well roughly match the opinions in support of the Back Student Council Uh over there. Zilverberg pointed forward. Isnt that Hector? what? Tay suddenly raised his head. It is the core of the core of the so-called Sibadmo.Rival and rival of Simon Pollentia who has been fighting and bumping into every single thing since the first day of first grade. Hector Moore the representative of the 2nd year Summoning Department. It was a big man who sent letters offering interviews several times but never received a reply. Follow me everyone! Tay rushes to Hector with a member of the newspaper department.Hector was walking with his gang probably stopping by Rochester to buy supplies for ss. Hector! Wait! Tay called out his name but Hector didnt pretend to hear.Reluctantly Tay quickly runs and pretends to be in front of Hector!Interrupted. Im Tei from the newspaper club! Two minutes! Just two minutes! Give me a little time! Zilverberg who took the camera himself followed followed by the rest of the newspaper club members.Hectors expression darkened. go away. He turns and tries to get out of the side road. Simon Pollentia! Hectors steps stopped. A small smile spread across Tays lips having seeded in getting his attention. Simon Pollentia stepped down as student council president and senior Back took the new position! Do you have anything to say about this situation? . Rumor has it that you also epted the position of the sophomore department representative to keep Simon who became the president? The newspaper department students let out a surprised sound. Hector suddenly turned and grabbed Tay by the neck. Something like bugs. Soon he lifted the tape with one hand. How dare you talk to me? Keuk! Kkeok! Suddenly one of Hectors pupils changed into a straight line like a dragons eye. Hey wait a minute! Kheheop! I cant breathe! Hector lifted Tay up and threw him into a nearby stall.Wow Jangchang!With a sound the stalls were smashed and the sauce and sugar inside smeared Tays face and school uniform making a mess. Senior Tei! What is this! Hector swung his arms wildly.Tsupat!With a tter the dragons scales flew like throwing stars and burrowed between the memorial crystal spheres embedded in the middle of the magic camera. Soon after Hector pretended to pull his arm and the memorial crystal ball of the camera was pulled out and held in his hand. I have no time to spend more on articles like dog shit and scumbags scribbling. Kwajik! He shattered the memorial crystal ball with only the grip of his hand.Mana jumped out with a crackling sound and misty smoke flowed out. If it catches my eye just once then it really kills. At the unintended flow of dragon fear the first year members backed away with pale faces. Hector tutted and clicked his tongue threw a wad of money at the street vendor then turned and walked away. lets go. He moved on and Hectors clique followed giggling. You have to wear it when you wear it. Of course ites when Hector is in the worst mood. You guys in the newspaper department behave moderately. Im watching. Hector and the others left and Tay whose face was smeared with sticky sauce crawled out. Ha write. Suddenly feeling sad about his situation he sighed deeply and muttered quietly. It would have been nice if my rival had fallen so why are you fucking with me? * * * buzz buzz! It was exceptionally noisy outside.Simon who had juste down to a small cafe in Rochester looked out the window. Whats going on? I dont know. And a dark-haired girl elegantly drinking a strawberry drink. Lorraine opened her eyes and smiled. How have you been during vacation? Simon. At a ce just a few meters away the two were talking. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 779 Chapter 779 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 779 The situation where the situation escted like this was unexpected for Simon. On the first day after meeting and listening to the keygen headquarters staff we gathered the student council members and talked.It was a situation that everyone expected so the reaction was calm and calm. C Its better.My written grades fell a bit because I was working in the student council but Im going to take this opportunity to study hard. Maylin said. C I was also busy with the student council work so I hardly ever attended the club!Im trying to focus a little more on the club! Kamibarez pped his hands. -Can you release the seal like this?Bringing in all the businesses that were withdrawn due to official duties! Dick chimed in too. Everyoneughed as they talked about what they would do during the newly acquired time.I was only taking a semester off anyway and in my third year I feltfortable knowing that Simon would be the student council president again. The members decided to hold a group study three times a week and study together. -Its important for all four of us to get together isnt it okay not to go to the student council room? C Im in favor! I made an excuse for the four of us to get together again so there was no problem.However the other students were more upset than Simon and his party. Simon who was the student council president was very popr and his anger seemed to grow even more when he heard that Simon was kicked out without hearing an exnation of the circumstances. shiver- Lorraine who listened to Simons story while drinking a strawberry shake through a straw sighed lightly. Sorry I couldnt stop you. No no. Simon waved his hand. No matter how much she was President Keesens daughter Lorraine who was still a student would not have been able to influence the faculty meeting. Id rather be d it turned out like this. Simon looked at his legs.I can walk without any problems in my daily life but I haventpletely recovered from the injury. It still throbs intermittently and it hurts when I run. If he had received Bks challenge with such a body he would have been defeated.Of course victory is not guaranteed even in normal conditions. Its better to challenge than to be challenged. And. ording to the seniors the second semester of the second year is the prime time for Kizen students. There may be individual differences but in general it is the time when you learn the most and be the strongest during the 3 years of keygen.Usually students who be stronger during this time maintain high rankings until they graduate. On the other hand students who did not be strong enough in the second semester often had their ranks reversed to low-ranking students who came up from below. Since Simon had also been absent from the student council for a while he intended to fully focus on this second semester. The urgent task is to make a resistance meter and a bone dragon.Having these two things is a priority. Bone dragon. Its like you. After hearing the story Lorraine closed her eyes. I know that there are no students in the 3rd year who can operate a Bone Dragon. It wont be an easy challenge will it be okay? Simon nodded. It wont be easy but Ill do it. Its a promise with Nephthys-sama who sent me the materials for this dragon. I gained confidence in dragon magic through the creation of the dragon. Lorraine smiled. Yeah if its Simon its possible. Somehow embarrassed Simon scratched his cheek awkwardly and changed the subject. How are you Lorraine? Me? What am I? She put her hand on the choke around her neck. Nephthys self-rescue n to make Lorraine a powerful supernatural user focus on ss like a normal student.A ne that seals the superpowers. At the same time their power is limited during the semester so they cannot influence the school. Because I can take it off during vacation. I used my superpowers to my hearts content to fight enemies and I even went to the Keygen Headquarters to take a picture of my eyes. You must be very busy. Yeah. By the way. She put her hand down again and took the cup. I think I know why my mother told me to seal my abilities and go to school. Lorraine is a natural strongman.If you just endow a summoned beast with a special ability and send it off the battle is over. What is the need to make stronger summons and what is the need to obsess over details? A state where you cant even find a reason to be stronger or greedy.She has been stagnant for a long time. However as I ran around to keep up with the ss with my abilities sealed at school I realized what Icked when using my abilities in realbat and improved efficiency and speed. stronger than beforeAfter all she gained more when she sealed her ability than when she fought using her ability. Good! Simon was genuinely happy as if it were his job. The two have many things inmon and many simrities.Neither of them were very talkative but once they talked they shared a lot of stories that had been piled up.The conversation didnt stop. Watching them talk in the corner of the cafe some students whispered. Over there theyre Simon and Lorraine right? Its real. It looks like theyre already preparing to fight Bk. Are you going to bring in Lorraine? Maybe it was because the issue of the student council president position was so strong there was a tendency to be connected to that side whenever I did something. In the end Simon and Lorraine whose gaze was burdensome got up to find a quieter ce. * * * On the other hand an unusual situation was taking ce at the Keygen Campus. Please return senior Simon Pollentia to the student council president! Exin the unfair treatment! Due to the issue of the student council president this time the freshmen who woke up like wildfire started picketing. They raised their voices with pickets near the student union or faculty meeting room. It was not umon for first-year students who were busy surviving to be so interested in school work and speak out.Professors also responded that they were embarrassed by the unexpectedly strong bacsh. . And there were eyes watching the first graders fighting on the front line in the empty ssroom. Hes working really hard. I know. They were sophomores. Basically the circumstances of the sophomores and first-year students were different. Most of the first year students are active only on the first year campus and they are thoroughly protected within it so there is nothing to run into other year students other than club activities. On the other hand sophomores live in the department and live in the same dormitory as juniors.I couldnt help but notice the attention of the 3rd graders I always run into. Nevertheless some sophomores were trying to move.Among them the main ones are the students of ss 1 A who were in the same ss as Simonst year. My ssmate suffered something like that but how can there be so few people in our sophomore year who speak out like this? I guess its because I dont want to be filmed. Jamie Victoria who was known as the ss president in ss A. Cindy Vivace Simons first student at Langerstine majoring in necromantics. . And udia Menzies a blind self-education major who sits at the head of the table in silence. These three were the main pirs. Other than that the conference room was full of students from other A ss and students who had never spoken to Simon before but had gathered in a spirit of synergy. Are you really going to do it? udia. Cindy said. Even if its dirty and despicable third grade is third grade. If we endure for another half year our time wille. Wouldnt it be better to just curse and pass it over? . udia got up and walked towards the window.Then I watched the first graders waving pickets. I dont like them. First graders. huh? udia clenched her fists. Readability is the key to cards! Yellow letters on a ck background or red letters on a white background! You have to catch peoples attention with a color arrangement that is bound to stand out. Uh huh? Clothes are also a problem. A uniform uniform symbolizes unity and solidarity. It gives the impression that you will not easily back down. And rather than protesting in a student hall or faculty meeting room where no one will be present first go to a ce with a lot of floating poption and do your best. We need to make many people pay attention to our issues. After that it is advantageous in terms of influence and cirction toe here when professors leave work or when the student counciles in. udia started reciting unsolicited stories. Its good to go around the lecture halls or dormitories and get signatures instead of simply holding a picket. It can appeal to the fact that there are so many people who agree with our will. If you shout like that with your mouth youll get tired soon. I think we should let it go. The best thing is to attract reporters and print a notice to parents in the name of all the students and the adults will have no choice but to move. At least Professor Keygen is afraid of parents. And again Suddenly a lecture by a demonstration expert began. Jamieughed and pped her on the shoulder. As expected experienced people are different! udia Menzies is an average student anywhere in the world with slightly better grades. but. Remembrance! lets go. The person who led the first professor appointment boycott in Keygens 300-year history. A freshman who boldly tried to expel Byeol-ya from school. Commonly speaking she was the queen of protests. I dont know if we can change the school or not. At least we have to prove that we have eyes and ears. If we remain silent here the school will do its own thing all the more. When she was ready she tied a hair tie around her forehead. For Simon lets do what we can! Oh oh! The gatheredrades raised their arms and cheered.Cindy Vivace giggled. This is how reales out. * * * With udias party joining the first-year students picketing movement also elerated. There was a big difference between the sophomores with know-how and those without. In no time a temporary organization chart waspleted and a chain ofmand was created to efficiently deliver each order.The organized teams led the protests by circling around ces with high floating poption. Its influence has changed dramatically.udia who was sitting in themander-in-chiefs seat gave the order ording to the situation. Your group go around the fountain. If you can get a signature get one. yes! Of course you cant force signatures or turn up the volume of the amplification ball to make people frown. This is a public opinion war. Rather than necessarily trying to get them on our side we feel like were letting people know what were talking about. You know what I mean? After we go through each branch lets gather together by 5:00 and go to the student center. she bang!and hit her table. ording to intelligence this is Backs first day of work. Well gather at that time. The first graders nodded with respectful expressions. Yes! Senior! Lets go! Protesters began marching across the Rochsum campus. In particr when udia said that she was preparing a letter to send to parents the 3rd year professors jumped up and sent their minions to confiscate the letter. But those rumors are fake.The letter was a fake letter. And only the scene where the minions burst in and confiscate or burn the letters was captured on the memorial crystal ball prepared by udia and conversely the photos were distributed to the students preupying public opinion. In the end the situation progressed enough that the 3rd year faculty who seemed not to blink even asked udia to talk. Also this situation was conveyed to the 3rd graders. -Simon Pollentia has moved! -It is said that the venomous species that led the boycott ofte-night professor ssesst year is the instigator. How did you bring it in? The school was seething before normal sses even started. And the story also reached Bks ears. woo woo woo- Toxicology and underground. A man inside a poison-infested cauldron was breathing poison. Ah anyway. A student wearing a full-body protective suit and a mask finished the report. with a ssh! Bk rose slowly. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 780 Chapter 780 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 780 The front of the student union building was upied by udias protesters. At least the subordinates directly under the student council who guard the student hall cannot touch the body of the keyzen students unless an order is given.Inside the building only my feet were stomping. The new student council should exin this situation! Exin it! The shouts of first and second year students echoed everywhere.A small number of picket protests had turned into medium-scale protests that had grown considerably in size. Now during rush hour for the new student council they were tightly surrounding the student hall. Senior udia! A junior in the first year ran up to him. Bk ising! Im watching too. udia said in a nervous voice. Suddenly the sky around them turned ck as if dark clouds had gathered.In an instant the surroundings became dark and thick fog covered all directions. that buckthat buckthat buck Amidst the silence heavy footsteps resounded.Everyone swallows their saliva holds up the cards in their hands and looks straight ahead. Through the ck fog a group of dolls were rushing towards us.So far only a blurry silhouette is visible. Woo Woo Woo- Soon through the ck smoke arge man appeared. The wide shoulders thick neck and rough skin showed scars and scars and the pupils were gloomy.I see thinning hair and shrunken dumpling ears. Toxic breath flows out of the metal mask that covers half of the face. ! 1st overall in the new 3rd grade and the strongest Kizen in name and reality. Student President Back. The sight of him walking with the ck coat symbolizing the student council president draped over his shoulder gave off a tremendous sense of intimidation.The students flinched involuntarily and shut their mouths in fear that they could not even breathe. Bar did Back feel like that originally? Charisma is insane. I heard that it was covered by Agel but when I saw it in real life everyone was pushed by the momentum and it was hard to open my mouth.The new student council members following Backs footsteps were bursting with fishyughter. Hueup. At that time udia with a picket raised her voice. We condemn the 3rd year faculty and the new student council for deciding to rece the student president inappropriately! Only then did some students who suddenly came to their senses condemn!and forced his voice out.Some responded trembling with fear. Then Bk who was walking among the demonstrators moved slowly and looked at udia. [Its a face Ive seen before.] A deep voice came out of the mask. udia was in the Department of Poisoning and of course she ran into Back who was the 3rd year representative of the Department of Poisoning several times in the dormitory. Being within Backs direct sphere of influence it was difficult to defy Chuck but udia came out to do what she felt was right. she said boldly. Thats right senior. [Why are you against this?] Because the process is not right and not just. The former head of themand department Sota Psyche who followed right next to Bk frowned. What are you bastards? Second graders are crazy right now Bk shut Sotas mouth with his eyes then looked at udia again. [Here strength is justice.] Even if that is the case it is absurd to change the position of student council president without due process to cover that power. flutter! Back moved again.The student council presidents coat which was a different size from Simons fluttered and his voice resounded. [If you have anyints tell Simon Pollentia.If he is truly confident in his strength he wille to usurp my ce with the right to challenge.] udias eyes blinked. Challenge ticket? * * * It was finally the day when the first major ss of the new semester Summoning Department began. The first day of the semester the busiest day of the year.After the vacation the students I met after a long time wereughing and chatting with each other with joy. Coincidentally Simon entered the ssroom with his bag wrapped around him. . . The noise of the excitement around them was slightly reduced only around Simon. Simon looked at his ssmates and greeted them first. hi. Then the students around them shook their shoulders and raised their voices with bright smiles as if they were salty. Ah hello Simon! Ahaha! Did you have a good vacation? Student Council Billion! Without much thought the male student who tried to call Simon as he usually did was hit on the side by the elbow of the girl next to him and bent his body. Take care! There seemed to be a strange atmosphere of sympathy forming but Simon was not paying attention to this matter.Rather it feels like the people around him notice Simon more. Simon settled down as usual put down the bag slung over his shoulder and took out a textbook. Wow! Hi! Hi! Long time no see! With a greeting full of energy from the morning someone suddenly jumped out in front of Simon. Impressive with waving tangerine-colored bobbed hair a hairpin as a point round eyes and a wide smile without pretense she was Esch Arzel a member of the 10th ss in the Summoning Department just like Simon. Its been a while Eshu. Simon smiled in delight.When I epted her greeting she smiled as well showing her teeth. How was your vacation? Did you have a good time? You always looked tired but it feels like yourplexion has gotten better! President did you get a nice recuperation during the vacation Hot! She quickly covered her mouth like a guilty person. I evenughed out loud when I saw him feed honey chestnuts on my head while ming himself. Im fine Eshu. Ugh Im sorry. I tried to pay attention but I messed up again. Ah yes! Lets sort out the titles while speaking. What should I say from now on? You can just call me Simon. Oh well. For some reason her expression is strange.Soon she opened her mouth slowly. Okay Simon Mon Whoops! The blushing Eshu jumped up and down and his bent fingers trembled with a tingle. Its awkward to call you by name all of a sudden and then pretend to be close friends! Im ashamed! All of a sudden. Everyone who knew Simon from the first year called him Simon but most of the ssmates who knew him from the second year called him student president or president. It feels the same as calling Jamie of ss A ss president.Because the impact of the position is so strong it seems that the title and image have be so hardened. Everyone will call you Simon now but if I call you Simon I dont have any personality! Ill call you Captain from now on? Captain! Haha do whatever you want. Eshu took a seat in front of Simon and started chatting. As I listened to the story I wondered where the source of that explosive energy could be.Even since she was a work schrship student she must have woken up earlier than others and cleaned or did chores. By the time Simon is slowly getting distracted by her chatter. Oh hello! Toto who went to school with Simon but went to the bathroom due to chronic intestinal problems also returned.Eshu raised his hand. Yoop! Toto! Ah hello Eshu. Toto said hello with a blush.Maybe it was because they worked part-time together during vacation but the two seemed to be getting closer. Now if Lorraine-samaes the entire group of 10 will beplete! We all survived! I know. Its not as much as the first year but students with low grades in the second year are boldly cut off. At that point it is usually at the end of the school year and there were definitely fewer students in the ssroom than before. This semester also starts like this. Simon sat down and looked around. Bold and bold characterse into the eyes first. Aceraj Mikel 5th overall and 1st in written score. Unidentified transfer student White. The head of the Mutant Club Fitzgerald. and. Hector. Just then Hector the sophomore department representative was entering the ssroom with an armband on his shoulder.His cliques were still noisy around. Then Hector and Simons eyes met. . Simon nodded his head in greeting but Hector turned his head away and walked towards the back seat where he always sat. at that time. Oh youre here? Nice to meet you! Student President! Simons head turned. Hectors faction a male student who didnt know his name and only knew his face waved his hand. Oh sorry! Do I have to call you former student council president now? . Student president isnt everything in school life. Stop making bamboo statues and fighting. This is always the case in keygen.A person who is jealous of a sessful person and cannot do without cheating on a less sessful person. I was treated only when I was the student president but now that Im back as a regr student Hector whos over-exaggerated has a better look! The power structure has changed. He intended to make Simon who was alwayspared to Hector aughing stock.After saying that she smiled broadly and looked around her. however. . . An ufortable silence enveloped the entire room. Even if you dont notice there is a degree. Hectors old clique and right-hand man Pierre Buckler touched his forehead. That guy had recently joined Hectors clique and was invited to his house during vacation. Now that he had connections with the Moors he must have been extremely excited and tried to prove his loyalty somehow. But it backfires. Doesnt that make sense? What is he talking about? He ruined the atmosphere from the first day. it got colder The atmosphere in the school right now is extremely friendly to Simon and the sympathetic public opinion is strong.When Simon was the student council president there must have been an atmosphere of jealousy and jealousy saying that he was the second-year parachute student council president who received the blessing of Phantasus but now that he is considered to have been kicked out due to injustice it is different. There. Pierres head turned. Hectors expression darkened. Even Hector doesnt see this situation favorably you idiot! Seeing that Lorraine and Serene hadnt arrived yet I thought it was the timing so I tried it but it was the worst move. As the atmosphere cooled the student who had uttered the words looked at Hector as if asking for help but Hector walked away with a displeased expression and threw his bag on the seat. The other factions also shut up and sat appropriately nearby. The boy who had spoken earlier also hesitated and tried to sit next to him but Pierre spoke quietly. I dont think your seat is there. I didnt need an idiot. Soon the male student who made the atmosphere in the ssroom cool had no choice but to bow his head and apologize to Simon.Eshu and Toto red at him with angry eyes but Simon treated him kindly telling him not to worry. The difference between the bowl is different. If you dont notice you have to get out of here quickly. Simon was a bit bewildered when he saw his motives actively taking his side. After a while Lorraine came in and Serene came in too. Eshu told Lorraine what had happened earlier as if he were telling it in a fit of rage.As Lorraines quiet fury was directed at him the boy desperately avoided her gaze. Serene who was sitting in the back seat whispered in Simons ear in a small voice. Are you angry? Are you disillusioned? The people of Keygens headquarters. You worked so hard for the school and the results are like this. . Hearing that Lorraine bit her lip. But this time even she couldnt refute Serenes words. Because Im fine. Simonughed. I feel morefortable in this situation as a challenger. It also motivates me. Sometimes it would be nice to be angry. Serene waved her ivory hair and winked lightly. Soon assistants appeared in front of the auditorium one by one. The professor ising. The students who had been scattered rushed and took their seats in the lecture hall.Soon along with the sound of footsteps dragging slippers Aaron with messy hair appeared. Hes still wearing thefy-looking short-sleeved shorts and he has a shaggy beard that looks like its been shaved for quite some time. chuck. He stopped at the lecture table and took a quick look around before opening his mouth. Did everyone have a good vacation? yes-! A lively reply came.Aaron opened his mouth after receiving the documents from the head assistant. Before the start of the second semester I will announce a few important announcements. There are announcements rted to the department and there are also announcements rted to the school. The surroundings were covered with a dead silence. Students who are full of motivation for their first ss take out their notebooks and are ready to take notes. First of all Im going to announce the most important department announcement. Its about the Summoning Major ss. He took a chalk and wrote on the ckboard. This semester the purpose of our 2nd year Summoning Department is this guy. Tadak. Right. Tadak. On the green chalkboard white chalk danced writing letter by letter. The eyes of the students who had been calm with one letter widened when it became two letters. When it reached three letters it started to stand up from its seat and when it reached four letters exmation flowed out. In thest five letters almost everyone was up. percussion- Can you do it? What was written on the ckboard was none other than the summoned beast that everyone dreamed of. < Death Knight > NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 781 Chapter 781 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 781 Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At that single word written on the ckboard the ssroom turned into a crucible of enthusiasm.The students rose from their seats raised their arms shouted and blew whistles. Simon was equally excited.He couldnt believe what he saw so he cast his gaze out the window for a moment then checked the words on the ckboard again. < Death Knight > It really was. I finally learn Death Knight this semester. Wow! Your dream has finallye true? Death Knight boy! Eshu patted Totos back vigorously and giggled.As the eyes of the other students around him naturally turned to Toto he shouted with a red face. Uh how long are you going to tease me about the beginning of the semester? Esch! I cant forget it. Thats your first impression. Eshu put his palm to his mouth and muttered. Professor! Can you make that next? Every summoners dream! Death Knight! Ha ha ha ha ha! The students around them burst intoughter.Even Lorraine couldnt stand it and turned her head away with her mouth covered. It was a frenzy anyway and the teaching assistants had to go around and work hard to calm the students down. Pay attention. Tuong! Aaron hit the ckboard with his palm.Only then did the students shut their mouths and look at the ckboard. I will continue the exnation. There are three high ranking summonsmonly referred to on the continent. His voice rang out slowly. Lich Death Knight Bone Dragon. The mere listing of those words gave goose bumps to the Summoning Department students and it felt like an electric current was flowing through their bodies. It is the summoners romance itself. Among them this semester we aim to produce and operate Death Knights. If the purpose was to explode the morale of the students from the first day it seemed to be a great sess.Everyone was concentrating with their eyes shining and their ears pricked up as if not to miss Aarons every word. But among the students someones hand went up. Do you have any questions. Aseraz Mikel? 5th ce overall Aseraz rose from his seat. This is Aseras Mikel. It is a high-ranking undead that isplicated and difficult to produce and operate enough to appear in the core assignments of the 2nd semester of the 3rd year. We have just entered the 2nd semester of the 2nd year. Curt nces gathered from all sides.The atmosphere is good but I whispered that I was ying candles. On the other hand there were students who nodded in agreement with Aserajs opinion.In the second semester of the most important second year wasting time because of an undead that could not bepleted was also a problem. Aaron dropped the chalkboard in his hand. If you ask me if it is possible it is possible. tadak.widely. His hand holding the chalk moved.He wrote Durahan in smaller letters under the words Death Knight. All of youpleted the Duhan before the midterm exams of the second yearst year. percussion- After writing thest letter Aaron lowered the chalk all the way down. Afterpleting Dyurahan in the subsequent sses I had them deal with as many types of summons and runes as possible without having a specific purpose. In fact all of these were elements necessary for the production of Death Knight. He circled the names and runes of the summons he listed on the ckboard and connected them to the Death Knight. You guys already have the basic conditions. Now after learning the summons and forms of one level more difficult all that is left is to jump into the Death Knight. Cheers erupted from everywhere. but. He lowered the hand holding the chalk. Its just that the basic conditions are met but not everyone can get their hands on the Death Knight. The students remained silent but agreed. If it were easy enough for everyone here to make a Death Knight they wouldnt have been called the top 3 undead in the first ce. If you have all the materials skills and knowledge I will give all of you the right to try making a Death Knight. Here not only hard work but also talent and luck go into the realm to some extent. Aaron took a chalkboard eraser erased the line that connects the Death Knight and the summons and runes below in the middle then drew arge square. And I drew arge question mark inside the square. If you pass this realm you guys can have a Death Knight incredibly easily. There are probably only four or five students in this ssroom who pass. For a moment the eyes of the surrounding students gathered on a few. Simon Pollentia. Hector Moore. Asheraz Mikel. They were the three representative students with the highest grades in the Summoning Department. Even if you fail you dont have to be discouraged. If you guys faithfully followed the progress enough to challenge the Death Knight then your summoning skills would have risen beyondpare with before. Aaron wrote the names of several summons on the side. C Demon Knight. -Skull Commander. C High Capel. With that capacity I will help you create knight-level summons that can rece Death Knights. With these guys alone you wont fall behind other students in duel evaluations mission evaluations and other practical battles. After that in the third year course I will help you create a Death Knight in an academically stable way without passing through the realm of science and talent. It was a voice that he would take responsibility for the production of the Death Knight by making him go through the regr process not Aarons method. Aarons lips went up. Of course you guys are keygen. If youre keygen all of you should devote yourself to thepletion of the 2nd year Death Knight. Thats the ideal. Oh oh-! Students cheered up and pped their hands.Eshu held out his hand to Simon and said. As expected Professor Aaron! Look at the chicken on his arm when Death Knight came out! Haha. Me too. Simon answered and rubbed his sweaty palms on his school uniform pants. Lorraine in the seat next to her also smiled. I think its worth following with all my might. Ive always wanted a Death Knight too. Me too! Toto raised his voice. My dream is right in front of me! I will definitely be a Death Knight Summoner! While everyone wasughing and exchanging stories Simon thought a littleplicated. Death Knight and Bone Dragon can both be sessful? Simon had already created a lich in his freshman year.There is a masterpiece in Hershey that he will probably never make again. On top of that the production of the Death Knight as an assignment for this semester and the Bone Dragon that was promised to Nephthys at the end. If all seed Simon will have all of Aarons three high-ranking undead within his second year.This was an achievement that would be difficult for a single necromancer to achieve even if he invested his whole life in summoning science. Originally I was nning to focus on the Bone Dragon this second semester. I have to do it. I would have given up the position of student president I wanted to be more greedy now. Above all he was convinced that the various elements he would learn while learning Death Knight could also be helpful in making the Bone Dragon.Because everything in Summoning Science is interconnected. Lets do it. * * * After therge-scale deration of the Death Knight production Aaron returned with anguid voice and announced several department announcements. The first was the story of the coordination of the group due to the students who dropped out in the first semester. Each existing group was kept as original as possible but groups with insufficient numbers were newly merged ording to their grades.Of course all of Simons 10th group survived so there was no such thing. And the second notice. Professor Lin and Professor Rune of Jangsonghak ss have to leave their seats due to unavoidable circumstances. The twin professors who taught Jangsonghak Rin and Rune were originally ancient undead contracted with Nephthys.However the current situation on some fronts was urgent so their special abilities were needed and eventually at Nephthys request they left school for a while and were dispatched to the battlefield. Therefore a guest professor from outside will be in charge of Jangsonghak ss in the second semester. He was recruited from the Keygen headquarters with great difficulty so learn well. Suddenly a guest professor?The students groaned. Have you heard anything? None at all. One student quickly raised his hand. This is Koiter Pizzen! Who is the guest professor? Thats something you guys should check in ss. Aaron responded and opened the document in his hand and read it. This is the end of the department announcements and next is the announcements in the school. They say the school is noisy with recent protests. Some of the students eyes shifted stealthily toward Simon and then back. It seemed that he was referring to the picketing protest led by udia.Aaron said as he put the papers down on the table with a non-trivial expression. The content says to focus on studying which is the main focus of the student but I dont think its a problem for me to discuss so lets leave it up to you guys to decide. And next. Hmmm he sobbed and opened his eyes. It is said that indiscriminate unofficial duels between students in the school are a nuisance. If you are going to decide the winner it says to go through formal procedures and do it in front of school staff. Be careful as it will be difficult to avoid heavy punishment if you are caught. This was also an intrusion by Back and it was a notice issued by the school when the school and parents became noisy. Aaron read through the dense notices in a dry voice. And it is said that there will be a big test for the entire second year soon at the beginning of the second semester. group test. Tension was in the eyes of the students.Such arge-scale test that took an entire grade had never been taken since the second grade. This is Esch Arzel! Is there any announcement about exactly what kind of test it is? does not exist. Aaron gave a short answer. Even our professors dont know what type of test will be held whether itspetitive or cooperative. They say its being prepared in secret at Keygen Headquarters. Aaron rubbed his tired eyes as he picked up the papers. Think of it as roughly simr to the ind survival assessment we did in 1st grade. Since its the 2nd grade version the difficulty will be several times more daunting. The faces of the students slightly froze as they recalled the ind survival evaluation which was like a nightmare in freshman year. Statistics show that the number of underachievers this semester was smaller than expected. Keep in mind that there may be a pretty strong expulsion option at the time of the exam. yes! From tomorrow general sses will be held. In the case of general sses course registration will proceed in the same way asst semester so be prepared. Think about which sses will be advantageous for you to take. Everyone nodded.Everyone was familiar with Keyzens course registration experience during the first semester. Then today Ill finish with a simple review of the first semester. * * * Today was the first day so the whole thing was an orientation ceremony. After finishing Aarons major summoning ss the students rode a trolley after a long time and went into Grerions cave. The summoned material science professor Grerion has not changed.No it is more bulked up than before. The whole body was round and round and the protruding face looked rtively small.The figure with only sunsses on top of it no matter how you look at it looked closer to a practitioner of matou science than a professor of summoning science. Im sure you guys have heard. Professor Aron intends to push the Death Knight curriculum this second semester! Grerion said while taking a unique signature pose with arms folded and legs spread. I personally am not 100% satisfied but the professor in charge of Summoning has decided that so Ill have to follow it! It wont be easy to get the materials for the Death Knight so be prepared! yes! This semester I will definitely teach you not only materials science but also Chimera so follow along! Notice is over! he stretched out his arms Today is the first day so Im going to take a break! Lets go out after an hour or so! If youre bored you can use my exercise equipment! At the corner of the cave the students saw an iron bar with a rock used by Grerion.Everyone clicked their tongues and shook their heads. Professor Grerion! Its Coiter Pigeon! Oh do you have any questions? If you have any questions ask! Can you tell us something about the new guest professor Jang Song-hak? It was Koiter Pizzen who persistently asked from before. Grerion rubbed his chin. Hahahaha! Ill see you next time but Im in a hurry! You guys have to check who it is! Are you a man? Are you a woman? Grerion lifted his sunsses and raised the corner of his mouth. Lady. Whoaaaaaaaaaa! A thunderous roar erupted from among the male students.The female students looked at them like that with pitiful eyes. Again! Again! Is there anything you can tell us? Ha ha ha ha! Well. Grerion said as if he had suddenly remembered while lifting the dumbbell and moving his muscles. After talking a few words it seemed like there were a lot of things I could agree on especially about exercise! ? The students thinking of a long-haired muscr woman fell into confusion. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 782 Chapter 782 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 782 Finally it is time for the Jangsonghak ss in question. The students gathered in the lecture hall with a murmur.I was fantasizing about who the new professor would be. A guest professor would be someone who had been on the field until recently. If there was a high-ranking necromancer and a woman wouldnt it be Lord Fore? Theres a point! Hes also a Kizen graduate. I think Count Rudiha In the midst of all sorts of spection Simon arrived at the lecture hall took a seat and put down his bag.Sitting next to him was Lorraine who had arrived first. Lorraine do you know anything? Lorraine just shook her head. well. I know. I know 100%. She looked expressionless as usual but Simon saw that a slight smile formed on her lips. that buckwork.that buck Following the students the teaching assistants were entering the ssroom one by one.Somehow I thought the faces were familiar but they were Rin and Runes assistants. The invited professor this time seemed to be trying to hire assistants from the Jangsonghak ss as if he had not been able to organize a separate teaching staff because he was in a hurry. After the senior assistant who led them came up to the podium he took a stance while resting in moderation and enthusiasm. The professor ising in. Everyone please get up. drooling. Dreuk. One by one students stood up dragging desks and chairs. First meeting with the new professor. Everyone was staring in the direction the professor woulde in with nervous faces. thump thump. The sound of sharp footsteps was heard. Simon listened to the footsteps.What he was wearing was like heeled shoes but his gait was closer to that of a soldiers military boots.I feel the strength and theft. In such a tense silence a new guest professor finally appeared. ! A choking sound echoed everywhere. ck hair reminiscent of the pale old moon plump eyes resembling birds of prey and teardrops below them create a strange atmosphere. Unlike other Kizen professors who prefer neat suits or suits he wore the uniform worn bymanders over his shoulders. The students could not take their eyes off her as she came up to the podium. Remembrance. Finally in a controlled motion she stopped and nced over the students. Nice to meet you. her mouth was open This is Gene Arscalt. I am a temporary professor who will teach you for one semester. !!! At the outburst of shouts the teaching assistants covered their ears with smiles. C Wow!Wow! -If its Arscalt then the Grand Duke of the North?Right? -Youre an active military corpsmander! -I knew Keygens ability to recruit people was great but this is really -By the way was the Northern Grand Duke a woman? The ssroom was filled with frenzy and excitement.I knew it was rude to talk about it in front of the person concerned but my emotions were so high that I didnt have time to think about it. Some of them rubbed their eyes in disbelief while others already had faces in love. I couldnt believe it. Simon smiled bitterly and crossed his arms. I knew at least that after the war with the Northern Gods she became interested in education. In a letter he told me to look forward to it because he was preparing something for this vacation so I guessed it but I didnt expect that we would be able to meet so quickly in less than half a year. She was also looking around as if she was looking for someone.Then the moment her eyes met her Simons a smile bloomed on her lips that she couldnt hide. Simon felt his heart swell as well and greeted him softly so as not to be seen. Its more interesting than that. To be reunited with her in Kizen not anywhere else.I felt like I wanted to scream out in joy. The Grand Duke of the North is our professor! Eshu who was running around excitedly next to him sighed and said. Isnt it really amazing? Death Knight boy! Eshu asked and turned his head.Toto in the seat next to him didnt seem to hear at all because his eyes were sold on Jin. Stop it be careful. The tough-hearted senior assistant came forward and calmed the students down.The students then shut their mouths. professor. okay. Jin stepped forward. Listen I guess theres no need to introduce myself. The students who were pouring out information in excitement blushed and scratched their heads. Just as you are amazed at me I am also amazed at you. Yes you are the students of the famous Kizen. It was a strangely haunting voice. Looking at the faces of the students once again she quietly closed her eyes. When put into the battlefield half of them will die right away. ! Ive been rolling in the field since I was young so when I look at people I distinguish between those who will live and those who will soon die. Its a kind of upational disease so understand. thud! She mmed the baton which she did not know when she took it out onto the floor weighed on the baton lowered her stance and scanned the students with eyes like those of a bird of prey. I dont know how the full-time professor conducted the ss but my ss will be rather harsh. Teaching will be conducted like a real battle andziness and negligence will be paid. Your bewildered expressions are not a very good first impression but the education I look forward to seeing you when it starts. She also had the air of a soldier.She felt as if she was in the middle of a military training ground not a lecture hall. she frowned. Answer? yes! The students responded in a loud voice. It took a while for them to receive the Grand Duke of North Korea in real life and their expressions showed that it would not be easy for them.There were also students who became alert without even realizing it. She who overwhelmed the atmosphere at once from the first meeting turned her back. Teachers give them training clothes. Please wear these clothes in my sses from now on. As if the teaching assistants had been waiting for them they came out and handed out training uniforms to the students one by one. No what is this? Simonughed bitterly.It was a military uniform with no special features but it had many pockets and seemed very active. Sometimes I saw warriors wearing these in northern Kalos. grandee.This isnt military training its funeral learning ss! Simon was worried and looked at his ssmates but they were looking at the training clothes with serious eyes. Does this dress have a hidden meaning? It might be under ck magic. Its just an ordinary training suit. However the students were talking as if they had received something great.The halo of the hero of mankind the Grand Duke of the North was just as great. Still Simon who knew her true identity thought that he should talk to Jin as soon as possible. Then a male student raised his hand. Professor! This is Matt Comer! Can I ask you a question? I wont allow it. Matt Comers face was flushed with joy and the students who skipped the opportunity to ask questions fell silent in regret. Im a big fan of the professor! Im from Kalos so I grew up listening to the story of the Grand Prince of the North from a young age! I especially like the field battle where the ancient undead of the professor Height was in danger! I wonder if you thought of getting out of hiding in the river! Jin narrowed his eyes. Tell me how the question rtes to my ss. yes yes? Im here to teach you guys not to talk in detail. I wont take any private questions that are not rted to the ss. sorry! Simon covered his forehead with the palm of his hand. Still the basics of Professor Keyzen are to answer students questions. I nced around to see if this would be a problem but the students nodded their heads with serious faces. You have X or charisma. Do you think youre a hero of mankind for nothing? Everyone seemed to have already fallen in love with the Grand Duke of the North. No matter what he says it seems as if he will pass it by saying that it is the grand dukes deep meaning. Anyway Matt Comer got hit hard and no one dared to ask questions.After sharing a few more words about the ss Jin opened her mouth. I want to fix your rotten state of mind before I teach you the Funeral Song but Professor Aron told me to go over the first day in peace so Ill bear with it. As she turned her back the dukes coat fluttered and swayed. Todays ss ends here. Prepare your mind for the next ss. Thats all. The head assistant announced the end of ss and Jin left the ssroom. The students also began to pack their bags and each one poured out their stories with excited faces. I thought I was going to die of a trembling heart! I want to go show off to the other departments quickly! Simon is also walking beside his ssmates in moderation. Student Simon! Student Simon! yes? One of the teaching assistants quickly followed and caught up with them.Then he whispered in his ear so that only Simon could hear. The professor is looking for you. Simon nodded signaling that he understood. Soon after I told the members who were leaving school that I would go first because I had something to do with the club and then I got out of the side street and walked toward the lecture room again. Just then the senior assistant was waiting in the hallway. This way. Soon after I crossed the hallway and stood in front of a certain room. There was a sign in the room that the ink wasnt even dry. < Professor Gene Arscalts Lab > It was only after seeing this that I realized that she had be a professor.The head assistant knocked politely. Professor student Simon has arrived. Let them in. Click! Simon came inside. Northern Grand Duke Jin who was sitting on the sofa was drinking tea with a solemn expression.Simon bowed politely and Jin nodded in greeting then looked at the head assistant. You go out. yes. The head assistant mmed the door shut and walked away. Soon there was a click and the sound of the door closing and the sound of the head assistants footsteps gradually receding. When the surroundings finally be quiet and only two people remain in this space. Its still the same cheeky. An irresistible smile escaped from her lips. grandee! Simon also smiled broadly in delight.The two got up from their seats and gave a light reunion hug. It was the moment when the 7th corpsmander and the 2nd corpsmander met in Kizen. How are you? Thanks! But why didnt you tell me that you were hired as a professor? I was surprised! Wouldnt it be more fun to meet dramatically? I was scolded for holding back because I wanted to talk. she smiled wryly.Apletely different look from the charismatic figure that held the discipline in the ssroom earlier.It was her face that only Simon knew. The two sat down and talked.It felt like the day before yesterday that we had fought together in the northern part of Kalos. Its been a while. Simon opened his mouth after enjoying the bittersweet tea unique to northern Kalos. Then Professor Rin and Professor Rune went to the battlefield because the Grand Duke requested it No thats a real situation. Jin put down the teacup and said. Originally I was nning to start as a prospective professor after the visit to Keyzen and after researching various things I was going to be appointed but Nephthys-nim suggested it first. Simon looked at her with worried eyes. Are you confident about your sses? Of course. She picked up the Jangsonghak textbook on the table and gently shook it from side to side. If teaching the skills listed here is a basic condition Ive done them all beforeing here. Its easy. Simon stuck out his tongue. A corpsmander is also a corpsmander.Her student-level funeral rites must have been simple for her. I always had to use the undead which werecking in the Northern Army as efficiently as possible so I had at least the tricks of this series. thank god. Yes. Of course besides Nephthys-samas suggestion there is a reason I came here. What is it? shes hmmShe cleared her throat and turned her head slightly embarrassed. Its because of you what can I say? Cheeky. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 783 Chapter 783 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 783 Me me? okay. After trying hard to let go of her shy expression she returned with a serious face and crossed her arms. First of all Nephthys-sama still has doubts about Magnus themander of the 5th Corps who disappeared. Magnus who had even attempted to enter Roch Ind and take Simons Ancient Undeadpletely disappeared after losing his base in an air raid at Keygens headquarters. Magnus alone as well as the entire 5th Legion disappeared without a trace on the continent. Keygen has been mobilizing all surveinceworks but has yet to find any clues. So I was given the mission to protect you from Magnus who is lurking somewhere. After all the one who can stop the corpsmander is the corpsmander. Dont worry too much. Simon confidently pointed to his chest. Even if Magnuses the strength of my corps is enough now Fuck! Jin hit Simon on the top of the head with the baton.Simon who was in so much pain that brought tears to his eyes held the hit area with both hands. grandee! It sounds like youve captured the North God so your lungs are filled with empty wind. Magnus has built up his capabilities as a corpsmander long before you. Simon lowered his hand that was holding his head. Then are you here to protect me from Magnus? There is that too. She rubbed her chin in displeasure. I taught you the basics through the corpsmander ss but its difficult if you have strange habits at school. Upon hearing this Simons face turned bright. Id appreciate it if you would! I havent found Gameheim of the Ancient Undead yet and I wanted to learn more about troop management and corps formation. Geheim was a trumpet skill that could use the special power of the Ancient Undead belonging to the Legion.Erzebet Prince and Hersheba had some sense but Achemus and Gyros still had a long way to go. The two of them talked about the legion in the middle of the day. The organization of the corps and the operation of troops.Control of each Ancient Undead.And about Mur whom I met this time. You said you got Murs battleship? yes! Simon opened his arms wide and exined the shape. It was round and big like this and it seemed to be some kind of thing controlled by undead. She touched her chin with a rather serious expression. no way. Why are you like that Archduke? No its nothing. Its still just a guess so its too soon to say it out loud. She lowered her hand and looked at Simon with serious eyes. Where is the battleship? Im transporting it to Frost Field. Gyros will personally guard it. Be careful. In all likelihood Murr will not give up the item. If something happens I will call my 2nd Corps in the north to help. thank you. The connection with the same corpsmander could not have been sofortable and reliable. Allies as well as business partners. In school there is a teacher-student rtionship. Come to think of it. Jin picked up the teapot and poured a little more tea into his cup. I heard youre stepping down from the student council president? Oh yes. Thats it. Jin smiled faintly. School life doesnt look easy either. Magnus will stop it but I cant interfere with the problems that happen at school. It would be perfect for a guest professor to hear where he gets involved in internal problems. Sure. Ill take care of it. Simon stretched out all the way and said relievedly. I will do something fun this semester so please look forward to it. Yeah dont expect it. smart smart Then a knock was heard outside. Who are you? Im a teaching assistant! You have to deal with the transfer documents right now Ill be leaving soon. Simon got up from his seat. Youre in the middle of a busy time but I took up too much time. no. She groaned and put a fisted hand to her mouth and cleared her throat.She then turned her head away with her face blushing slightly. If its okay stop by often. yes? In this remote area there are only outsiders except for you and Kamibarez so its lonely. Also Im new to sses so I need a lot of opinions from a students point of view. Simon grinned. Yes! I will visit often from now on. * * * the next morning. Finally regr sses have begun. The first lesson is Aarons Summoning.He scratched his tangled hair which was longer than usual and wrote tworge letters on the ckboard. [Armor.] At the appearance of a rather unexpected word the students alternately looked at the ckboard and Aaron with puzzled eyes. The first step of Death Knight begins with this armor. Aaron put down the chalk. It is not enough to simply put armor on the undead. The armor must also be able to be part of the undead. The pupils of the students were shaking. Armor is part of the undead.It was a difficult story to look at. As if it was too much trouble to exin Aaron yawned once before speaking in anguid voice. Rather than exining it several times it would be better for you guys to create and handle armor undead yourself. Professor Grerion is preparing. Get ready to leave for the field. yes? Outside schedule from the first day of regr sses. As expected from the Death Knight production curriculum it was the beginning of the tough second semester.The students who came with afortable mind began to pack their luggage busily. This summon may be unfamiliar but youve probablye across something simr in books or stories. Ill do everything from securing materials production and performance evaluation throughout the day. The Summoning Department students went outside without knowing why and were picked up by a teleportation magic circle. and. Rurr-rrrr! When I came to my senses I was in the water. Toto wearing a wetsuit was moving towards the bottom while using a breathing magic circle. Is that right? Arge m can be seen at the bottom of theke.To describe the size its about the size of half a bed. It was the m monster Shelteric. What does this monster have to do with the recement armor? But there was no room for doubt.If the materials were not secured within the time limit this performance evaluation would be graded 0 points so we had to hurry. Toto acted step by step ording to the capture method that Grerion had taught him.He first put a curse on the sleeping m shell and then moved closer. Now I just need to put the bait Shelterick likes in front of me! The moment Shelteric opens the entrance you can catch it by inserting a harpoon with paralysis poison directly inside.Let Toto bring the bait in his hand closer. Squeak- The shell opened revealing two pupils. The inside of the m is as ck as the universe and the pupils seen inside it look just like human pupils.Even the eyelids and thread veins were intact.Toto terrified stopped involuntarily. Gee dont be scared!Now the harpoon! But the timing waste.ck tentacles protruded from Sheltericks shell and wrapped around Totos body. Ahh! Toto struggled to get out but Shelterick wouldnt let him go.A growl and foam flowed from Totos mouth.The breathing magic circles duration was also running out. Am I going to die like this? A panorama of all sorts of delusions unfolded before his eyes. -Kijen 2nd year student.Died while catching ms. Articles like that popped into my head.It also reminded me of the people I met while working part-time at Langerstein who were groaning over the newspaper. Power entered Totos eyes. Its not as much as that! Kurrrrrrr! Toto who had even caused a pitch-ck eruption in his body hit the water with all his might.With his eyes red and bloodshot he headed straight for the surface. Ha ha ha! A stream of water gushed violently.One of the students on a nearby boat was drenched and annoyed. Keuk! Huh! Uhhhh! Toto let out a heavy breath.It was so peaceful on theke that the life-and-death situation seemed strange. The students were floating their boats from all over the ce and pulling out the Shelterics they had collected. Good job! Toto Armory! Grerion who was controlling the students on the boat stretched out his arm and held Totos hand. Youve caught a quality guy! And when he pulled his arm with strength Totos body was lifted up easily.His body was still wrapped in what looked like ck tentacles ending in Sheldericks shell. Although its a bit different from the way I taught you! Using yourself as bait is a very good tenacity. Hahahaha! Go thank you. Haha. Thinking that he is alive now Toto is looking at theke with a nk face. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooh! A spray the size of a hill rose from the middle of theke. and! Simons Deimos! Deimos a summoned beast made from whale bones was flying over the surface of the water with Simon on board.Soon more than 10 Shelterics floated around. Simon picked up the ones he had just finished hunting and put them on the boat.The students watched him with envious eyes. Its easy to make a summoned number well. I know. Grerion who was watching also raised his thumb. Nice job Simon Pollentia! After youre done go back to Rock Ind and take Professor Aarons crafting ss! yes! Grerion looked around at the other students. The rest of the students hurry up too! We have to take the performance evaluation by tonight! yes! * * * There is a famous spot for courage training on Loch Ind in Kijen. It is an old building an old castle on Roch Ind that is now disused. Until 200 years ago it was used as a lodging for royalty and high-ranking nobles but it fell out of use as new dormitories entered the campus.In Kizen where everyone is equal the issue of equity was raised saying that only nobles of high status live in castles. This time-abandoned castle is dark full of cobwebs and thick with dust. Paintings and self-portraits that had not been retrieved were hung all over the walls but there are rumors that the pupils move at night. . And right here. A man in armor was walking with a stiff face.He was holding a sword in his hand. He looked around obsessively and seemed very nervous. Going around the pirs and entering the hallway you can see carpets and tattered curtains whose original color is unknown due to the umtion of dust.And on the left and right of the hallway worn-out armor was lined up.The man moved on scanning his armor with his careful eyes. at that time. Ugh! A shing red pupil appeared in the helmet of a piece of armor. The armor that was merely a decoration suddenly popped out and swung a sword at the man. Kheup! Kaaang! The man quickly turned around and raised his sword.The sword wielded by the empty armor and the mans sword were in a tight tug-of-war. Crack! The power was strong but it was crude to say that the sword wielded by the armor was a swordsmanship. On the other hand the man knew how to handle a sword.After tilting his sword at an angle and using his power against him he broke the opponents center of gravity and then kicked the top te of the empty armor in an instant.The armor thumps!messed up with sound Oh Im surprised. Hes gasping for breath looking at his fallen armor. Boo woo woo! Suddenly arge full-te armor hit the halberd from the ceiling. Kwak! He hurriedly raised his sword to block it but the man had fallen to the floor because he was careless and had strong power. C Stop. Another male voice echoed from Goseong. Then the armor holding the halberd stopped in ce.Eyes shed in the helmet looking down at the man. -Impressive control Hector Moore.and assistant.What is your position? The man who threw off his helmetughed profusely. I didnt notice. The mana screen was projecting the man who said that. All these scenes were ryed from the monitor room on the top floor of the old castle.Aaron and other teaching assistants were huddled together to write an evaluation form. Aaron nodded and put the crystal ball to his mouth. Good job. Hector Moore A+ Pierre Buckler A. bang! Hector who was controlling his armor right upstairs in the castle clenched his fists and roared like a beast.His teammate Pierre Buckler also burst into cheers and students from other factions rushed in to share in the joy. Its okay to die. Hearing the boisterousughtering from upstairs the armored assistantughed lightly. At that moment I heard Aarons voice over the broadcast sound. -Teacher go to the next floor. Yes yes? Cant I just rest for a bit? -The next group is waiting for evaluation.Hurry up. Ughhhhh. The teaching assistant walked with his shoulders drooping. In fact this entire process was a performance evaluation of the armor undead Dead Armor. The psed time is as follows. The students who caught Shelterick in theke with Grerion return to Rock Ind. After that Dead Armor production is carried out in the practice room.The principle was not difficult.All you have to do is pull out the ck thing inside the shell of the m monster make it undead insert it into the armor and link it with the rune of the armor you drew in advance. Shelteric has the property of hiding in a sturdy object such as a shell and putting it in an armor to make it move is the basis of the famous Dead Armor. It was Dead Armor that often appeared as an animated armor in various novels and media. Afterwards the students whopleted the Dead Armor move to the performance evaluation center.On the set they are evaluated by Aaron and assistants. The evaluation criteria were stealth without being seen as undead armor smooth movement ability and effective surprise attack. Please hurry! And in the workshop Simon and 10 groups were also preparing.Assistants were walking around watching the students work. Simon had made four dead armors in advance and was happily thinking about what to use for the evaluation.Each of them had different weapons and armaments so he was worried about which one would be better to fool the assistant. Simon can you look at my dead armor? Lorraine came over and said.Simon readily agreed and turned his back. however. No wait. Simon broke into a cold sweat when he saw Dead Armor standing next to her. Apparently something went wrong from the start. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 784 Chapter 784 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 784 Dead Armor made by Lorraine. Internally there seems to be no problem.The armor was properly equipped and the condition of the Shelteric Undead inside was good. however. Whats with the frill and the ribbon! The externally visible problem is quite serious. From the pink ribbon to the heart mark and frills.There were a lot of princess essories. even. oh oh oh oh-! From the joints of the armor jet ck was overflowing like a broken faucet.The eye light that appears to be a helmet also flickers violently. i will kill youIll get rid of it. It seems that such an intense energy can be felt from this pink empty armor. how is it? Lorraine asked in a shy tone and affectionately stroked the empty armor. I wanted to create an overwhelmingly strong child so I put as much darkness as I could into the interlocking space of each jet-dark magic circle. Simon quickly removed the decorations on his armor and said. You know that there is an element of secrecy in the evaluation items right? Dead Armor itself is just an undead that goes through to make a Death Knight and it is true that its practicality is somewhat inferior.Therefore the most effective tactic is to pretend to be a decoration and surprise the enemy. Not necessarily empty armor but even dead armor that dwells in pots coffinsmps etc.Almost all dead armor is used for ambush. In other words since Dead Armor itself is an undead designed to catch opponents off guard the current shy appearance and all-in design are not suitable for battle. Isnt it bad? Lorraine who had been working hard because it was her first ss looked a little downcast and Simon smiled and waved his hands. No no! Professor Aron always said that there is no right answer for creating undead! This is also in its own way! Udang tang tang tang! A sudden noise interrupted Simons speech. Out of nowhere the armor fell and the helmet and boots were scattered everywhere.The boots were attached where the gauntlet should be and the gauntlet was attached where the helmet was supposed to be and the wacky scrap metal was crawling and moving. Wait! It seems to be the work of Toto.He cried and ran after Dead Armor.Laughter was heard everywhere. Simon scratched the side of his head. I told you to make a dead armor what if I make a chimera? From the first ss it seems that 10 trillion is a crisis. Of course there is no teamwork or group score in this performance evaluation but it was true that I was worried because it was the same as being put in together. Toto! Eshu came running to help.She cleverly cast a weight curse to stop her armor and Toto jumped on top of it and turned off the summoning magic circle. Thank you Eshu. What if its crooked from the start? Death Knight is your dream! Sorry! Ille to my senses! Fortunately the Dead Armor that followed Eshu looked quiteplete. It was also top-notch. Simon thought for a moment and said. Then lets take our teams tactics a little differently. The members of the crew blinked their eyes at Simon. Uniquely? * * * Finally it is the turn of the performance evaluation in Article 10. This time the summoning assistant who yed the role of the examiner was trudging along the hallways of the old castle. Im going to die. After today Ill go to Rochest and sleep with a heavy coat on. he raised his head In the old hallway empty armor is spread out to the left and right.In addition there are various kinds of scrap metal and odds and ends. Sreung! The assistant drew his sword and slowly entered the evaluation area. Ive been doing this evaluation over and over again but I always feel new every time I pass by the hallway perhaps because of the spooky atmosphere.While holding the sword and being alert I walked at a constant speed and inspected the armor. This group is hard to find. The Dead Armor made by the students is showing off. Dead Armor may have been made with countless scrap metal armor that was originally scattered around this old castle but the armor that went through the hands of the students gives off an artificial and unnatural feeling. The armor is clean the posture is unnatural or dust is swept in certain parts. This is due to ack of detail.Most of the students are discovered by the teaching assistant and are attacked first and copse.In that case no matter how perfect the Dead Armor is the C rating is the maximum. If you dont get caught by the assistant you get a B grade.And if you hit the assistant with Dead Armor you get an A+ rating.Of course the teaching assistant does not use jet ck and his movements are somewhat limited but it is realistically difficult to get an A+ with Dead Armor. however. This group is quite good. Ive already walked half way and couldnt find it. Did I miss it in passing? No it cant be.It is possible that they just ced the dead armor at the end.The assistant did not think impatiently and moved on. That moment. Okay! The sound of armor fittings echoed behind him.The assistants ears perked up. Its quite good! A dead armor that appeared behind the assistants back swung a sword.The assistant also rotated his body and raised his sword to receive the attack. Caang-! A well-made Dead Armor. It was the work of Eshu. I admit it I admit it.This guy deserves at least a B rating Huh? Then from below Dead Armor in a bizarre posture stretched out his arm and grabbed the assistants ankle.The gauntlet and boots were connected and attached. I thought that was just scrap metal! It was Totos Dead Armor.The teaching assistant hurriedly kicked off the helmet of the dead armor with the other leg then shed the sword that was facing Eshus dead armor and struck her with the back of her sword destroying her armor as well. I got hit. The assistant clicked his tongue and looked straight ahead again. oh oh oh oh! There was no time to rest.Arge deadly armor was running towards us. As if it were thest pride of the maker a dainty ribbon was attached to the helmet. You dont even want to hide it!If you get caught first no matter how good you are its a C grade! I never thought they woulde up with a head-to-head match.The teaching assistant swung his sword with a puzzled face. Kaaang! Two pieces of iron collided.The assistants eyes widened. What power is Dead Armor! It hurt like my wrist would break.Lorraines Dead Armor swung a longsword chaotically and the flustered teaching assistant narrowly collided the sword to block it. Still due to the nature of Dead Armor only strength is strong not technical swordsmanship.This time the teaching assistant is trying to pass it away with Dead Armor and sword facing each other. Wedge liquid! It was a window. Suddenly a sharp spear tip flew into his side.The teaching assistant in astonishment retrieved the sword and blocked the spear. When will that Dead Armor again! The new Dead Armor hiding behind Lorraines Dead Armor attacked with pincers.Even the technique of throwing a spear turning the body around and swinging the spear. Thisbo is unmistakably spearmanship.It was never a martial art that Dead Armor could do. Matugi using a spear!Whos controlling this? The teaching assistant who overreacted to the spear eventually failed topletely block Lorraine Dead Armors longsword which was wielded with tremendous force and allowed a blow to the back of his hand. Booung! Soon Simons dead armor which stepped back took out the bow that was tied behind his back as if it were a connecting action and fired an arrow. It grazed the TAs calf.There was no hit because of the barrier but the assistant made an expression of regret. C Evaluation is over. At that moment I heard the sound of Aarons broadcast.The teaching assistant who was sitting on the floor smacked his lips. -10 Article Evaluation Results.Esch Arzel A Toto Amori B-.After that the two Dead Armors lost points in the stealth evaluation as their identities were discovered but they hit the assistants body directly so the highest bonus point is given. There was the sound of a quill moving for a moment then Aarons voice continued. -Simon Pollentia A+ Lorraine Akbold A+ rating. Aaaaaaaaaa! The 10 trillion members who had been waiting for Aarons words upstairs embraced and rejoiced. In other words they all achieved the best possible results with their Dead Armor. Ten 10 good job. You can go back. Aaron put down themunication crystal ball in the monitoring room and smiled with satisfaction.The assistant who was watching the situation on the screen from the side alsoughed. Student Simon always surprises us. Dead Armor is capable of such control. Aaron shook his head and replied calmly. Its too early to be surprised by him. There are a lot of issues this semester. * * * next day. The registration season for general subject sses has begun. Keygens course registration was notorious for being brutal.The rules were the same as in the first semester.Go to the professor and submit the course registration form. Of course it is not easy to reach the professor because it is full of obstacles such as monsters and traps.In addition since the number of students is limitedpetition for sses by popr professors is inevitable. At the Keygen Headquarters after controlling the 2nd year campus with a barrier sincest night they set up a stage all night such as setting up a lot of monsters. -Then lets start registering for sses! With the cry of Ends Vaudeville a trap specialist Necromancer of Cards the students scattered like grains of sand and entered the campus. * * * Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It was raining outside the window. Each professor was sitting in hisb waiting for the students with quills ready to sign. Byeol-night in the studysboratory was also yawning and drooping. Theyll be back in an hour or so? The general subject ss opened by Byeol-ya recorded a full quota in the previous semester but few students applied first. Its because the opponent is bad. Jane of ck Mechanics Bahil of Cursed Science and Hongfeng of Matou Science. Compared to those three Byeolya stillcked recognition.Of course self-education itself was not very popr as a general subject. Im yawning and waiting for the night to end. smart. A knock was heard.Byeolya sighed and narrowed her eyes. What you said you came already? Chief. Are you kidding me? Gyo professor! A voice full of joy came from behind the door. Awesome! Look whos here! ok? Snap! Soon the door opened and the student appeared and Byeol-nights eyes widened. A boy with blue hair walks waving the rain-soaked hem of his raincoat. It was none other than Simon. professor. He politely held out the registration form with both hands. Im here to register for sses. Byeol-ya smiled broadly and rushed over. Kyahahahaha! My cutie impresses me like this? Am I the first? Huh? Kyo Professor! Breath! Byeol-ya who hugged Simon as hard as she could smirked revealing her jagged shark teeth. Did you mind that I didnt sign up for my ss in the first semester? I have to go now. Simon smiled. This time I decided to go in the reverse order of the first semester. Ohh? in reverse order of the previous semester. In other words after signing up for ate night ss it meant going in the order of Hongfeng Jane and Bahil. Thats a great n but is it possible? chuck. Simon stepped on the window and threw himself. If you cant do this much you wont be able to beat Bk. Keuuu its hot! And as he promised. Simon really did it. After passing through the rtively quiet night lecture room through Hongfeng wherepetition was moderate and through the building of the Dark Mechanics and Cursory Department where thepetition was so fierce that students started fighting. Simons strategy of returning ratherte was effective because of the excessivepetition. While the students who were fighting each other lost their strength Simon broke through the gap and arrived at Jane and Barhillsboratory. -You have a knack for irritating me. When Simon did not arrive Bahil who was about to write a curse on the approaching students greeted Simon who had just barely arrived as thest student. He said he came in the reverse order of the previous semester so he also smiled happily and signed Simons course registration form. -Professor Barhills Curse Studies ss.Course registration has ended. Simon withdrew and head assistant Cheheckle used ck magic through the window to inform the students that the quota was full.The students ran to apply for the next ss even though they let out a regretful exmation. Its very special. Barhil who finished all the signatures buried his back on the sofa and smiled contentedly. Cheheckle came to the side and smiled round and round. Isnt Simon already aware of the professors n? In fact in order to monopolize Simon Barhil set up a curse trap on the way to theb that only activates on Simon so that he cannot go to Jane or Hong Fengs ss. However Simon was thest to visit Bahilsb and Bahil never triggered the trap. Heaven seeks those who have great aspirations. Bahil raised his fingertips. Its a trivial matter that doesnt matter whether I fell for my trick or Simon students luck. Its a different way frommon criminals. The world must have responded to this. Anyway the original Simon is an idiot. Cheheckle shook his head. Actually she the head assistant secretly leaked information to Simon. Simon had helped him in the past and he felt sorry for Simon who was always suffering from his superior so he helped him while repaying the favor. Im d I could help you like this. Thinking so she looked out the window. Soon the rain had stopped. * * * After the course registration season ended word spread about Simon among the students. < Simon has the right to challenge Bk formally! > It was said that if Simon defeated Bk he would get his seat as student council president back. In addition to such rumors the fact that Simon chose to study self-study as his first priority was newly illuminated among the students. C Choosing blind self-study as the first priority is an expression of will to defeat Bk. -Its like a deration of war against Bk! Simons every move was bing a big issue for the students. And this story also reached Bks ears in the student hall. Thats right! 6th overall in the 3rd year former head of themand department. Now Sota Psyche who has newly assumed the position of Kizen Vice President raised her voice. That bastard keeps getting on my nerves! At this point the power of the student council needs to step on it! [Not required.] Bk sitting back replied.Toxic breath was flowing over her chair. [He cant beat me.Rather it would be fun if you be stronger than then.] Bck! Bk turned his chair and looked at Souta. Seeing those eyes Sota flinched and stopped talking. [What do you want to say?] Hmmmm no thats! [All I have to do is reign on top.I would have left the trivial tasks to you.] Ah hehe. Right? Little things. Sota licked his lips and opened his eyes. Then can I handle it properly? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 785 Chapter 785 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 785 After the course registration was over the full-fledged general subject sses began today. The first ss is blind reading. If you dont want to be killed make an antidote! Faster! Byeol-night has been poisoning the students since the first day of ss. As in the case of Simon there were some students who had taken the blind self-study for the first time in a while but all of them showed regret saying that they had applied for nothing. Mushrooms that looked like ck coals were heaped up on the desks where the students were sitting.It was necessary to consume the right amount and mix the antidote before the poison paralyzed the body. Its not easy. Simon was also sweating profusely finding andbining the appropriate antidote material through body symptoms and analysis kits. If you have a good resistance meter you can buy more time limit. If you are good at venom analysis you can quickly create an antidote to solve the problem. A bnce between the two is important. A situation in which life could have been lost if it had been a real battle.I couldnt help but concentrate because I felt the poison spreading through my body in real time.It really feels like risking your life to make medicine. Lark Stoneville student drop out. Still it was a ss that was not a real battle so I didnt really die.The teaching assistants immediately eliminated students who showed symptoms of turning blue while walking around and gave them antidote. Did you say Lark? If it was a real battle he would have died right away. Byeol-ya approached while pretending to cut her throat. If you feel numbness you should immediately switch to the herbal liquid base. Why do you keep going to the mushroom liquid base? Its stupid to approach it as it will be. Im sorry professor. Dropouts were appearing one after another in various ces but Simon was steadfastly working on an antidote.Now Im trying to speed up the finish. rumbling- Suddenly more mushrooms fell on top of the mushrooms Simon needed to eat.The mushroom of the student who had just dropped out was ced on top of Simons quota. Simon raised his head with a puzzled face. School professor? Its my heart that I want to give more to the students I care about. Byeol-yaughed revealing shark teeth. If you cant finish eating cant you leave this ssroom? Eyes of sympathy were pierced from all sides. why are you doing this only to me. You have to do this to beat him! Dont you? Simon who was about to protest because of his injustice felt paralysis rise to the tip of his chin while he was careless for a moment and focused on the resistance meter. A simr situation urred in the Matou Studies ss after the exhausting and talkative self-study ss. * * * Hong Fengs Mathu ss. As always it is an outdoor ss in the bright sunlight. Although Simon takes self-learning alone there are many people he knows in this ss.Meirin Dick and Kamibarez who changed into gym clothes greeted me warmly. After going through tough physical training today the students lined up in a row. Soon after Hongfeng stepped forward and dered with enthusiasm. today- Sreung! She lifted somethingrge and white. Weapons. Among them Im going to learn about martial arts using the Great Sword. The students made dizzy faces.The greatsword was one of the most difficult weapons to handle due to its size and weight. Everyone expected Jin Do-sang to learn it only in the second half of the second semester of the second year but Hong Feng pulled up the pace and dered that he would teach great swordsmanship from the first day of the second semester. hmm. Simon scratched the back of his head with a puzzled expression.Of course he wanted to learn great swordsmanship quickly but the timing felt strangely wrong. Either way Hongfengs exnation continued. The greatsword is thergest of all weapons so it is also called the weapon whale. The unique feature of the greatsword is that it can contain thergest amount of jet ck among all weapons. She lifted a greatswordrger than her upper body as if using chopsticks.Then her white ded greatsword turned ck in an instant. He immediately stretched his legs forward followed by his waist and arms making a big swing. Whoa oh oh! The students clothes and hair swayed wildly in the gust of wind.Soon the gale stopped and I looked back and saw that the trees behind me had been cut down with their white growth rings exposed. Because the greatsword is specialized in discharging jet ck many Necromancers store it in subspace and use it as a trump card. In addition learning the greatsword file not only increases physical strength and physical strength but also effectively condenses jet ck. It helps you master overemission! Valid training for all types of necromancers. Putting down the greatsword she pped her hands and smiled broadly. Dont worry too much. Ill adjust the size of the greatsword ording to your physique and strength. Soon the Mathuhak assistants brought a weaponry with arge sword on disy. The prepared greatswords were of various sizes and weights.Some were long some were short but wide.Size and weight increased from left to right. Can you lift that? Even the smallest greatsword seems daunting to handle. All the students were looking at the greatsword at the far left.It was because I looked the mostfortable. Then letse forward one by one! The students lined up and stood in front of Hong Feng and his teaching assistants. Bread a mathematician assistant who was sitting at a simple desk with a sad expression opened his mouth. Ill start the strength test. There were two courses. With pure brute force without the use of pitch ck he measures the weight while holding up an iron bar with a red lump of iron suspended with both hands. Next while using the ck eruption inside the body lift an iron bar with a heavier blue lump of iron suspended and measure its weight. Based on this result Hong Feng selected a greatsword suitable for the student to wield. Is it today anyway? Im not feeling well today. There was a subtle tension among the male students at the word none other than physical strength measurement.There were students who made excuses first and there were students who lost their strength by doing push-ups out of anxiety. and. Listen Simon! I actually started a new warehouse business and I have a lot of stuff to move. My arms are weak after 12 hours of sleep! Oh if I knew this would happen Id be putting it off! Dick also started reciting unsolicited stories but no one paid any attention. Shortly thereafter the strength measurement began. and! How far is he lifting it? The highest record is 10 from Hector who also took Hong Fengs Mathu ss this semester. He lifted as many as 12 blue iron rods while using the jet-ck eruption inside his body. Hector who set a new record obtained thergest greatsword on the far right.Hector faction students cheered loudly and Dick who was watching shook his head. They havent grown at all since their first year. Its embarrassing to be from the same A ss. Hearing those words Meirin spat out. Isnt it embarrassing that your greatsword is the size? Uh-huh! He said he stayed up all night for 12 hours! Dick shouted quickly covering his not-sorge greatsword. And peoples specialties are different! Im very narrow-minded and discriminatory Yes weakling. Dick groaned and lowered his head at Meilins simple words.For the time being it seemed like I would always be in a situation where I was always getting hurt in Mathu ss. Hey do your best Dick. Kamibarezughed and cheered then turned his head to the sudden cheers. Oh theres Simon! Simons turn that everyone has been waiting for. Showing enthusiasm with his sleeves rolled up he lifted the iron bar. Whoa! Simon lifted nine red rings with pure force.Due to the difference in physique I couldntpare it to Hectors 10 but it is still the top. But the next blue ring was the key. crazy. The measurement of blue rings using jet ck was 14 exceeding Hectors 12. Let assistant bread try to check the number. I can raise more. said Simon sweating profusely. The record stopped only after taking 16 gear teeth.Students cheered unsparingly for Simons performance which recently emerged as a rival to Back in the third grade. Hector whose nose was red asked the head assistant to re-measure but it was not epted.Dick giggled beside him letting out a nerve-wracking sneer. Then student Simon Pollentia will use this Considering Simons physical strength the training assistant tried to hand over the greatsword on the far right. Wait. Hongfeng stopped. Then he raised the greatsword that was hanging nearby with one hand and held it out to Simon. Simon lets train with this. Yes? Ah yes. Simon thought he could use a heavier greatsword but when Hongfeng said so he epted. Greatsword of moderate size and weight.I held it with both hands and tried to position it. ! It feels strangelyfortable in the hand.Soon after he straightened his sword and swung it left and right. this. It is simr in weight and size to Peers Greatsword of Destruction.Simon who was excited and swung a few more times turned his head to look at Hongfeng. Hongfeng smiled and was choosing great swords for other students. Wow are you ready already? Meirin approached with her hands behind her back. Simon flinched and unknowingly let go of the greatsword and groaned.A cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Whats wrong Simon? she asked blinking her eyes. Ah no. Its harder than it looks. Haha! Hey many things! Then Kamibarez appeared. She was whimperingly carrying the smallest greatsword.Even though it was the smallest greatsword her body was hidden inside the greatsword. Kami is cute! Meirin screamed and ran toward Kamibarez.Simon followed with a smile on his face. As expected the Mathuhak ss I took with everyone was fun. * * * Today was the first day of great swordsmanship so I only learned the basics.I learned how to hold the greatsword and how to hold it correctly step by step and finished the ss satisfactorily. Simon who soon broke up with his former friends returns to the dormitory on a golem board. Simon Pollentia. Someone was waiting for Simon at the entrance.Looking at the gold badge worn on the school uniform it was a third grader. Ah yes. Follow me. He pointed to the side with his chin.Simon made a puzzled expression. Whats your business? At those words he paused and let out a deep sigh. He immediately frowned and gestured annoyedly. I still think youre the student council president. Follow me if you want to. He pointed the armband to the other shoulder. It was the armband of the leadership team. Im debating whether Simon will follow me or not. ! I noticed someone hiding in the back of the dormitory signaling to Simon.Simon realized who it was and nodded. Yes lets go. * * * Simon silently followed the third grader and moved on. The Forbidden Forest behind the dormitory.It was a ce where only the sound of owls echoed softly. . Soon several third-year students were seen sitting calmly in their seats. And one person sitting in the middle. Are you here? This man who showed his teeth and smiled grimly was a third grader Simon knew well. Ranked 11th overall in the 3rd year and the head of the military base in the department. And the main culprit of the reporting ceremony incident that harassed Toto at the beginning of the semester. It was Will Dous. He and his gang were very energetic.Simon looked at the armband on Wills shoulder. I am. Realizing what had happened Simon smiled calmly. Wills eyebrows twitched as if thatugh was annoying. Are youughing even in this situation? What did you call me for Senior Will? Not senior. He pointed to the armband on his arm and smirked. You should call me the leader. Former student council president. The picture is drawn very well. It seems that the Back Student Council appointed Will who always disapproved of himself as the leader in order to keep this side in check. At the beginning of the semester Will Dous was beaten by Simon while trying to control the discipline of the sophomores and he was crushed by his ssmate Benya Vani unable to touch the sophomores in terms of grades poprity or background. In other words the student council gave him wings. I dont think it was Bks idea. It was more likely that this little trick was the idea of ??Sota the vice-president next to him rather than Back. Simon scratched his forehead and was lost in thought when Will jumped up from his seat. Do you know what I regretted the most in my Keyzen life? He grinded his teeth. We couldnt go ahead with the deration ceremony at the beginning of the semester. Benya the 328 seemed to be very easy going because vani was cheap. He showed his teeth andughed like a monster. Now the power has changed. Ill go back if you called me to talk about that. Simon was lightly silent and was about to turn his back but two 3rd graders blocked his way. Should I watch this? As a leading team we have been informed of your rule vitions. He showed the picture of the magic camera in his arms. It was a picture of me on the second day I came to Roch Ind and I was out in Rochester talking to Lorraine. They went over the fence and went to Rochest without filling out an application form on campus. Simon let out augh. On that day most of the students went down to Rochester to get supplies.Of course it is a vition of school rules but half of the students will have to be punished for it. It was such a messy maneuver. In the midst of this it was burdensome to touch Lorraine so the figure of her sitting across from the picture was cropped. Youll have to pay the price for viting the school rules right? Will loosened his knuckles and shook his neck from side to side making a loud noise.Simon sighed. You seem to have ack of understanding about the leaders activities. Head of leadership. what? The leadership teams main job is to patrol the campus at night and look for vitors. Simon continued in a calm voice. After the end of the Dark Ages the leadership team has no right to summon or punish students. Indeed it was Simon the former student council president who made the head coach. You seem to be saying that I went outside the campus without reporting going out but what about the leadership team who coercively called ordinary students to the forbidden forest without reporting going out? It seems like its been a day or so since I became a leader but I couldnt help but understand the leader. The 3rd year leaders looked at Will with dumbfounded faces for a moment as if asking if it was true.They also said that Will would give him a spot on the leading team so he only epted it but didnt seem to know anything about it. You were so good that you taught your seniors and sat down. Will came over with a reddened face. Thats the same as when you were in the student council. In our Bks New Student Council the sphere of influence will be expanded further. he spread his palms Im not the kind of person who can tell a story anymore. Keep your mouth shut! Will. Then a low voice rang out in the darkness. In the middle of the Forbidden Forest. There a man in a school uniform was walking across the street.Will backed away from him as if he had been caught stealing. Simon looked at him and smiled lightly. What are you doing here? It was a smiley face but that expression was extremely dark. Uh uh? Leonard! This is it! Currently Kizens 3rd year overall and the representative of the Summoning Department. And one of Azels closest friends. What the hell is this? Leonards eyes widened in anger. Can you exin what youre doing? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 786 Chapter 786 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 786 Leonard and Will stood facing each other. Somehow in an unusual atmosphere the 3rd graders of the leadership team who were watching from behind were sweating profusely. Will also stuttered as if he was embarrassed. Ha ha ha! Will Im sure I told you not to touch the sophomores right now when the conflict between the grades is at its peak. A cold rage shone in Leonards pupils. But as the representative you disobeyed my instructions hid the fact that you were given the position of leader and even secretly brought the former student council president a sophomore to the Forbidden Forest? Will spread his palms as if to calm down. Im sorry I couldnt tell you earlier. This is not a department job its a school work I heard everything from the middle. At that time I also went to Rochester so shall we hear how to punish them? In the end the other 3rd graders who were worse off came. Calm down Leonard. Will was trying to be good too. The ssmates tried to intervene but Leonards cold eyes didnt change.At that time Will also sighed and bit his lip. What are you afraid of Leonard! The ssmates doubted their ears and looked back. Is Will yelling at Leonard? It may be notorious to others but it was a guy who always imed to be a faithful right-hand man to Leonard. Were in the 3rd year! Now the era of the 328th ss weve been waiting for hase! Why are you so scared of the 2nd year? Have you seen these kids treat us properly as seniors? Huh? Unable to control his emotions that red up like mes he stretched out his arm and pointed at Simon. Isnt it true that you dont like the sophomore student council president system? Do I have to follow the words of the Phantasus senior I was watching? If not that Azel guy! Will. Leonards breathing became rough. Stop showing that youre incorrigible. If it werent for your ssmates you bastard wouldnt have been with you. Wills mouth fell open.The same was true of Simon and the third graders who were watching. It was also the first time that Leonard who always took care of his motivation and valued the unity of his students uttered such words. lets go. Leonard grabbed Simon by the shoulder and led him away. Then he looked back and warned. Be careful. You guys are just being used for good by Sota and the student council. fast. Will shouted grinding his teeth. Leonard! Im not done yet! Leonard never looked back. * * * Simon returned to the Department of Summoning Dormitory with Leonard. I thought I was going to rest but Leonard said he had something to say and took Simon up the stairs. This is The third floor is the forbidden area.Since this is where the 3rd graders live Ive never been there before. This way. We have to go up. Leonard pointed forward with a soft smile.The cold anger he showed at Will faded and he returned to his usual self. The dormitory building of the Summoning Department has an unusuallyrge old tree rising around it.The roots can be seen in the basement the bottom of the tree can be seen in the lobby on the first floor and the trunk can be seen in the center of the corridor on the second floor. Then going up to the third floor it was revealed that the ceiling of the hallway was punctured in ces with thin tree trunks and branches towering high into the sky. I wonder if the second floor was a formal building and the structure and design of the rooms from the third to the fourth floor were rather messy.Most of all you can see the form of several rooms stacked on top of tree branches that rece the rooftop of the dormitory. Are there so many rooms on the tree? Simon looked up at the sky with wide eyes.Leonard smiled round and round. Its hard to see from outside the building because of the cognitive impairment magic. Its a gift from the old seniors who lived in this dormitory. There are some rooms that can only be seen properly when you go up to the 4th floor like this. Leonard led Simon onto a branch.There were sections where stairs were installed on the branches and there were sections where you had to hold on to a rope to go up.even. Suu- When Leonard beckoned the branches moved themselves and created a new path.It feels like entering a magical world. Didnt you think it was strange that only our dormitory was so far away from campus? Leonards bangs blew in the wind as he walked ahead. Actually in the old days this area was said to be a forbidden forest. Not to mention buildings everything was covered with grass and trees. Its the first time Ive heard of it. Leonard tapped the sturdy branch with the back of his hand. The first Summoning Department representative didnt have money to pay for the dormitory so he must have built a hideout on top of this old tree in the Forbidden Forest. As a result other students were envious of the free environment here and one by one they built a house here and lived together. Thats how the Department of Summoning was founded. He spoke slowly like a grandfather telling old stories. As time passed this tree became a meaningful ce for students of the Department of Summoning. At that time the Department of Summoning was strong enough to win the Dark Emperor over and over again and with the funds obtained they decided to build a dormitory in the middle of the Forbidden Forest. They cleared the way to campus. I didnt know there was such a story. When Simon showed interest Leonardughed happily too. Haha I like old stories like this. Knowing them one by one makes this ce I live in more special and better. As I was climbing the tree while listening to Leonards story I saw third graders everywhere. I was hanging out theundry or reading a book while hanging out in a tree.Then when he spotted Leonard he even shook his hand.Leonard also waved his hand. Leonard! What are you doing with a second grader? Would you like to y a game together? ter. Simon looked around and marveled.To think that the 3rd graders were taking over such a wonderful sight. Still it was true that I felt excited at the thought that with just one more semester my ssmates including myself would be able to inherit this ce. Simon and Leonard climbed to the top of the tree. At the top of the tree there was an old room. Its right here. Wee to the hideout of the first Summoning Department representative. After Leonard opened the door he gestured for Simon to enter first.Simon carefully lowered himself and went inside. and! I thought that if there was the most ideal hideout in the world it would feel like this. A small warm room with warmth. Under the orange lighting soft cushions and cotton nkets were spread on the floor and several faded photos were hung on the walls. It seemed to be photos of the former Summoning Department representative and seniors who had lived for the past time. Its warm inside. Its enchanted. Leonard came in like he was used to it andy down on the dirty floor.As Simon sat hesitantly and looked around him he pped the nket with his palm. Its okay lie downfortably like me. yes. Simony down without hesitation. As Iy down I noticed the pictures hanging from the ceiling.From ck-and-white photos taken with an old-fashioned magic camera to rtively recent forms. Leonard stretched out his arm. Do you see the green-haired senior over there? Yes I see. That senior is the old man who visited the dormitoryst time during the Dark Days. He scolded me for how the Summoning Department could lose to the Cursing Department. It must have been the 240th ss. Ah I remember. And that female senior is the one who sends me her own fur clothes every winter but recently her grandson entered the school Simon listens to Leonards story without losing track of time and falls into a trip to the past. It was a strange and strange feeling. Coming to this room on a quiet day and lying there for hours like this makes me feel at ease. Leonard closed his eyes. At the same time my shoulders feel heavy. Am I the department representative who will not be ashamed of in front of those seniors? Am I really leading our department well? I thought of something like that. . rattle. Then the door opened and Leonards skeletons brought tea.The two spread out a small stool put the tea on it and enjoyed a little tea time. Im sincerely sorry about Will Gunn this time. Oh no. Its not your fault senior. Leonard quietly took a sip of his tea and put the cup down. Simon. yes. Not all 3rd graders are in favor of this back situation. He took out a piece of paper from his bag and held it out in front of Simon. It was a list.It had a handwritten name and signature on it. Its a list of 3rd year students who oppose the Back Student Council. The name of one of the top 10 giants was written as well as the first 3rd graders. Simons eyes widened. This cant be Is it like a coup? Suddenly tension surged.Why are you showing me this? We deny the entire Student Council of Back. Were insisting that he step down as student president. A serious atmosphere pervaded the room. In thest duel Azel almost died and there could have been many victims. However the school which was only thinking about filling Agels vacancy is only trying to hide this situation and with ridiculous school rules such as punitive missions he is guilty. I erased it and set it up as the student council president. He raised his eyes. Whoever sits in the presidents seat is good but I think not as much as Bk. And Simon. yes. You are special. I heard that you have a legitimate challenge to bring him down from the throne. Keygen Headquarters will acknowledge it so no one can deny it. He took out a quill from under the chest of drawers and held it out. The question of being a 3rd year and a 2nd year is fine now. We want to drive out Back and make you the student council president. . Simon epted the quill and received the papers. What if I write my name on this quill? We the opposition 3rd graders will activelye to the fore and lead the confrontation with Back. Leonard said. Wills rise to the leadership this time is just the beginning. The New Student Council where Sota Psyche wields power is afraid of your return. They will try to suppress you by any means necessary percussion- Simon neatly put down the quill. Im sorry but Im not interested in politics or strife like this. . Even if you dont do this Ill bring Bk down. On my own. Leonard closed his eyes. It might be a tough fight for you to handle alone. Shouldnt someone step up and stop the many obstacles? Youll need us to focus on your full growth. Thanks for the offer but thats fine. Simon smiled brightly. Picket protests grade conflicts. I dont want to add more confusion to the school than this. Back wont avoid a fight with me either. Yeah if thats what you think it cant be helped. Leonard turned the paper over.Then he smiled like he was relieved. If you dont need the power of the organization Ill take care of you personally. yes? I exchanged letters with Eisel during this vacation. He lifted his head and looked up at the ceiling. On the old shabby ceiling there were gaps between the trees with traces of time.You can see the starry night sky through that space. They seemed happy. People on the outside said that they looked at them without prejudice or something. And after traveling they felt it. Other peoples eyes didnt matter they just seemed to be creating a wall for themselves. Simon grinned. Im d you seem to be doing well. Yes. And Azel was worried about you too. Leonard looked at Simon with serious eyes. They said it was only natural that Bk would retaliate. He asked me to help you as much as possible. ah. Of course I was nning to do that from the beginning even if it wasnt Azels request. Leonard put on a pod. You can rest assured while were in the department building and dormitory. Ill try to get rid of Sotas obstruction somehow. Of course Benya will help too. Simon smiled. Thank you I will do my best. Yes. But- Leonard crossed his arms. Even in the sense of keeping Sota Psyche in check I rmend meeting some of the 3rd years of interest. Ill arrange a ce for youter. What do you think? Just to meet you once. Simon decided not to refuse even for the sake of Leonards face. Who are you? The current 3rd grade overall. Leonard closed his eyes. It would be reassuring if she sided with us. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 787 Chapter 787 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 787 The person of interest second ce in the third grade decided to meet with Leonardter. After that day the daily life of the school went smoothly as if Leonard was really using his strength. The first ss of the Northern Duke of Jin in question was also conducted.The students gathered at the outdoor training ground wearing gym uniforms that looked like military uniforms that they had been issued earlier. Jin who appeared at the lecture hall wearing sunsses shouted while hitting the palm of the other hand with a baton. Ill start with the basics before learning Jangsonggi. In this first lesson Ill measure your capabilities as a summoner! Students measured several skills. How many undead can be controlled at once. How far can the undeads thought contact be maintained. And how borate the undead can be. After the measurement Jin taught students how to improve their abilities ording to their level. You seem to be doing well in ss but Simon couldnt take his eyes off Jin because of his anxiety.He feels like he is looking at a child left on the waters edge. In particr he was worried that he would hit the back of the students heads with the baton he was holding in his hand at any moment as he had done to himself in the north. Those students put on baggy gym clothes and make them run so they look like that but in reality most of them are enormous giants like the heirs of high-ranking nobles and the daughters of the Minister of Home Affairs.If you hit it its a diplomatic dispute. Its a new student record for Poetry Simon! The assistant made a fuss while holding the briefcase. Simon kept his eyes fixed on Jin and with a rough wave of his hand passed the armor through the rings or obstacles.While the other students struggled through the second stage Simon had already passed the turning point. The students who started measuring from the same starting pointughed bitterly. I know its at the top of the Skeleton Restorer but why arent you looking ahead? Im not lucky but Im good. No matter what others think Simon was busy watching Jin with a worried heart.She flinched when she hit a student on the neck with her baton but luckily she just corrected her posture. The next process is training to measure the distance of thoughts.Standing on the starting line I sent the ghoul as far as possible without using any other ck magic and measured the record. In the middle of the track everyone was struggling because the ghoul didnt advance but Simon sent the ghoul over twice as far. The results of training in the vast north wereing out.It was indeed a great development. No way Archduke! All of Simons nerves were still focused on Jin. Go all the way down! In the end she who could not hide her true color began to pamper the students who showed unsatisfactory performance.The students were in the midst of whining and being teased but their eyes were shining nheless. Is there a reason why the professor makes you do this? of course. The students finished their tricks and walked out and started measuring the distance again. Then he reacted in surprise. Real numbers have increased! I guess this helps! As expected the Grand Duke of the North! Theres a reason for everything! The rumor spread among the students and it became a surprise fad to do push-ups and rx before the measurement. Solving the problem in such a foolish way Simon was a little bewildered. As expected people are famous and should be seen. Due to the enormous halo of being the Grand Duke of North Korea the students reached the point where they were convinced even if they had doubts. In the first ce except for the fact that I was given a sense of humor the ss itself was wless and perfect. For the time being it seemed that we could get over it safely. How are you? While tutoring the students Jin approached and poked Simon on the shoulder and smiled. Simon smiled and shrugged. Youre amazing too. This is the basics. and a bit further away. Hector was watching as the two of them were joking friendly. * * * More than three weeks have passed since school started. Following Dead Armor which was acquired to learn the concept of undead armor Lake Devil to study subordinate rune words and ck Gargoyle to learn the concept of magical alteration. Certainlypared to the first semester I felt that the ss difficulty had risen dramatically. Preparation and review are essential not optional.In particr if you did not master the advanced course through review you would have problems taking the next ss.Everyone stayed up all night studying in the dormitory. and today. Its finally today! Aaron announced the first ss of Death Knight.The students showed up in the ssroom one by one with solemn faces rather than excitement. Ugh I couldnt sleep at allst night. Toto seated next to Simon muttered rubbing his eyes.Simon smiled mischievously. He slept well when he rode my golem board. Mi-Im sorry Simon! All of a sudden I was sleepy at that time Eshu who approached with a warm greeting said as he unpacked his luggage. Everyone did a thorough review right? From now on if you stumble even once the Death Knight will go right over the water! Eshu turned his head and gestured to Lorraine. Lorraine! The three key elements of the Dead Armor form! Lorraine replied running her ck hair. Inherent Forces Parametric Transformations and Load Bncing. Great! Eshu pretended to wipe away tears with a thrilled expression. Lorraine-sama who hated studying so much ended up here! As a ssmate in the department I am deeply moved! Everyone is studying but I cant just y. Thats what he said but Lorraines attitude towards ss has definitely changed since the second semester. Even in the first semester he was somewhat depressed or weak because his ability was sealed by Nephthys but after feeling the results throughout this vacation his ss attitude improved greatly. Ruby-like red pupils turned to Simon. And I cant keep falling behind Simon. Simon smiled and scratched the back of his head. I wonder if there is someone at this school who can use the expression that you are behind. Oh are you talking about me? I thought I could hear a rustling voice and Serene was walking gracefully waving her hand. Toto was reflexively nervous and Eshu greeted him happily but tension coexisted in his eyes. . Lorraine was just blunt.However he did not shoot as usual. Whoops. Cerne sat down behind Simon as if it were her reserved seat and put her hands under her chin like a calyx. Recently theposition between Lorraine and Serene was one in which after Simon resigned from the student council president position Lorraine was taking care of himself and Serne was a little more aggressive and gained the upper hand. Lorraine looked at her just as if she had to say something. You didnte to Jangsonghak ss yesterday did you? It was painful. The cold wind pierced it so the fever red up. Serene put her hand on her forehead and pretended to be sick.She would often miss sses or rest in the hospital ward because of her headache or dizziness. No one could stop her from being sick who was only a student but in fact the current owner of the Ivory Tower.In addition Serene had no greed for grades or rank. Even if its not the case I went to say hello to Professor Jin about this a couple of days ago. Sereneughed softly. We also talked about exchanges and people sharing between the northern part and the Mage Tower. The northern part of Kalos freed from the influence of the North God is and with infinite potential. Dont talk about diplomacy at school. Thats why youre staying in Kizen? Why dont you pay more attention to school diplomacy? To prevent something stupid like Simons student council president from happening again. you! The eyes of the two girls collided fiercely. Only Simon who was always in the middle was dying while noticing and Eshu and Toto were making faces as if they were listening to people living in another world. The professor enters. At the words of the teaching assistant who entered the lecture room the students who had been scattered and chattering all rushed back to their seats. Simon too regained his concentration as he felt the troublesome diplomatic dispute clearing away in his head. okay. The Death Knight ss starts today. Looks like youre looking forward to it Simon. Serene let out a soft voice and put her hand on Simons shoulder.Soon he moved his hand as if stroking it stroking his neck. Simon rolled his eyes and red at her. Serne. Im a little worried. This Death Knight ss. What are you talking about? No matter how great Professor Aaron is its realistically difficult to teach students how to make a Death Knight with only the progress weve made so far. Taking her hand off Simons neck she put her chin on her chin and smiled. How on earth are you going to teach us Death Knight? It must be fun to watch. This opinion was not unique to Serene. Rumors that the 2nd year of the Summoning Department were preparing for the Death Knight had spread throughout the school.Students from other departments snorted saying it was absolutely impossible. Even the 3rd year students of the Department of Summoning who lived in the same dormitory carefully guessed that it would be difficult. -We also have kids who have just started making Death Knight the sophomores? -In the second year you wouldnt have learned the highest level form and it would be difficult to pick a route. There are so many words of concern so now an atmosphere of anxiety has been created among the ssmates. On the first day of the second semester Aaron turned the ssroom upside down with an unconventional remark called Death Knight and it was good that he raised the morale and will of the students but if he didnt take responsibility for what he said it could only have the opposite effect. still. Simon trusted Aaron.Just now I saw Aaron entering the ssroom with his teaching assistants. It wasnt a neat impression from the beginning but somehow it was more chapped than the first day of the second semester.She has dark circles and a thinner body.She looks like someone who has been up all night for over a month suffering quite a bit. I will skip attendance. Aaron put down the roll handed to him by the head assistant grabbed a piece of chalk and headed for the ckboard. tadak- widely- In the lecture room surrounded by dead silence Aaron slowly wrote down letters with force on the tip of the chalk.It was the same as the death knight deration he did in his first ss so Simon felt his heart race. chuck! < Introduction to Death Knight > Aaron dropped his chalk hand and looked back at the students. I know about the unrest in the school. He swept his shaggy hair that covered one eye revealing his forehead and continued. I n to put all of my career into this ss. yes!! The students answered in unison.Aaron nodded and moved his chalk. Summoners flower. No its the death knight called the flower of the necromancer. As always Ill start by pointing out the source of the death knight. He circled the Death Knight and drew two lines. If you want to know the origin you have to go back to the age of knights and wizards. Ironically it was the Empire that systematically trained and supported the necromancers who were hiding in the shadows and doing forbidden research. What did they do to the necromancer? Do you know what I wanted? Almost all students raised their hands. Everyone seems to have been preparing for Death Knight.Aaron looked around her and pointed at a female student with a somewhat unexpected smile. This is Lorraine Akbold. she got up from her seat Resurrection of a dead knight. < Death Knight Project >. Thats correct. Sit down. Loud and small apuse rang out from everywhere.Simon pped the hardest of all. At that time knights were everything. National power came from the quality and number of knights and the measure of power was how many knights you had. there was. Aaron grabbed one of the lines connected to the death knight on the ckboard pulled it all the way down and wrote knight. At the time it took an enormous amount of money and time to train a single knight. The nobles and the rich swallowed their saliva as they watched the knights trained for over 10 years from apprenticeships die in each war without sparing support. Seeing how necromancers make zombies and skeleton soldiers I thought it might be possible to resurrect knights as well. The students nodded in unison and began to take notes. But what Ive talked about so far is actually simr to the origin of Durahan. The Death Knight project that Lorraine talked about earlier is a little different. He wrote Death Knight Project on the ckboard. This project is a secret imperial project directly sponsored by the Emperor of the Empire. And its not about resurrecting an undead knight- He looked back at the students and spoke in a serious voice. A taboo attempt to resurrect the dead sword master whom the emperor loved. That is the essence of the Death Knight project. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 788 Chapter 788 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 788 Simon shook his head in surprise. In the past the Empire tried to resurrect the dead Sword Master the Death Knight Project. This project may have yed a part in bringing the necromancers who were in the dark at the time to the light.The Necromancers who had umted research and capital with generous support eventually became too big and destroyed the empire. But what surprised Simon was something else. Then wouldnt it be possible to turn my Manus into a Death Knight? If Death Knight is originally a ck magic that resurrects the sword master Simon unfortunately has the skull of Manus the former sword master. Could it be possible to resurrect Manus? With the body of a Death Knight that can bring out the power of a true Sword Master beyond a simple Skeleton or Dyurahan. What Ive exined so far is what you all know and is the basics of the Death Knight that appears in the 3rd year regr course. Empty! but. As he finished his rhyme Aaron hit the ckboard. A Death Knight can only be created when the Sword Masters corpse exists in its entirety. Now that the Age of Knights has passed it is far from possible to obtain the Sword Masters intact corpse. The students let out a sad exmation. So did Simon.Aaron said it was a whole corpse.It seemed to be difficult with only the skull running wild after losing reason. Its Matt Comer! Before Aaron could point it out an impatient Matt Comer rose from his seat with his arms raised. Then what about the Death Knights that the Necromancers handle now? Its not made from the corpse of a sword master. Its made from the corpse of a top-level monster or a knight with a reputation to some extent raised up with summoning magic. Aaron crossed his arms. Modern summoning science has advanced beyondpare to the past. Even the corpse of an unknown knight whose name was not known in the previous life can be made powerful by resurrecting it as a Death Knight. Thats about it. . Lorraine who was sitting next to her in ss murmured. Modern technology has advanced but its like theres no corpse that deserves it. Eshu immediately agreed. The times have changed so theres nothing we can do about it. Death Knights are after all relics of the past! While Aarons voice was empty for a moment the students murmur grew louder. Aaron drew the attention of the students again. All of the knight-type Death Knights out there are far from the fundamentals. No matter how powerful the Necromancers are with forms and materials the limits of their performance are clear. But thats not necessarily the only way to make a Death Knight. Aaron grabbed the chalk. < Introduction to Death Knight > written on the ckboard at the beginning of ss. He circled it and drew two lines.This time he put chalk on the line on the right then he drew a white line all the way to the side and moved to the ample space on the ckboard. The eyes of the students also move in that direction. This is the main topic. Simon also raised his concentration. Soon Aaron wrote a letter in the empty space. < Corrupted Death Knight > Therefore the project I prepared is this way. The students groaned. What is a Corrupted Death Knight? Its the first time Ive heard of it. Toto who was immersed in the ss muttered hardening his expression. Im not a knight type so I dont think sword masters or knights are ingredients. Thats correct Toto Amori. Aaron gestured towards Toto. Hearing the students voices of admiration and teasing Totos face reddened. Eshu was delighted pping him on the shoulder saying As expected a Death Knight boy! Ill exin from now on. The materials for the Corrupted Death Knight are- Aaron closed his eyes and added. Its a pdin. !!! A murmur exploded and the lecture hall plunged into a pit of confusion in an instant. Simon also opened his mouth in surprise. Nonsense. The students exchanged words with faces in panic. My did I hear you wrong? Pdins are the pdins I know right? Of the Holy Federation! quiet. After Aaron quieted the surroundings with one word he picked up the chalk again. To exin that part Ill talk about the Ancient Undead for a while. At that time there was a corrupted undead called Beelzebub. The second half of the Age of Knights and Wizards.It was a story of a time when the new forces Necromancers and Priests were growing in power. At that time the undead multiplied due to numerous wars and Beelzebub was among them a powerful ancient undead nestled in the ruins of the Western Zone. Beelzebub who was also called the Devil King was notorious for invading human territory with a powerful undead army and forcing lords to sacrifice people every month in the name of tribute. The kingdoms bordering Beelzebuls territory initially feared Beelzebuls power and tried to turn away but after learning that Beelzebul tried to seduce and corrupt the prince of a country they could no longer leave their hands alone. The kingdoms scrambled to set up a river that made Deva religion the state religion to reject the undead and hung a huge amount of gold coins around Beelzebuls neck.ordingly the pdins who were said to be the best at hunting the undead entered Beelzebuls territory. The story of a warrior and a demon king that often appears in continental fairy tales. These are all often based on the story of Beelzebub. Aaron said as he walked around the podium with his hands behind his back. Do you know what happened next? A male student raised his hand. This is Chendra Gliwice. I know that Beelzebub was subdued in the end. He got up from his seat and spoke. And the one who subdued Beelzebub must be Justian I who will establish Ephnell in the future. Its a famous anecdote. Yes. But I want to talk about the process before that. Before Justiano came many pdins entered Beelzebubs realm.Beelzebub was a being who felt pleasure when humans fell distracted the pdins armed with faith and whispered sweet lies and deceit. Only a few people survived this ordeal to the end and reached Beelzebub.Most of them became distraught and sumbed to Beelzebub. They took their own lives after being promised immortal bodies and powers by Beelzebub.Soon after he became undead and was revived and he moved at themand of Beelzebub who was no longer a god. they all- I became an Undead Pdin who uses jet ck. This is the basics of the Corrupted Death Knight. Exmations erupted from the students in the ssroom.Aaron grabbed the chalk again and wrote quickly. Modern necromancers have conducted research on Beelzebubs corruption magic and this has recently revealed results. Now it has reached the point where they can partially reproduce Beelzebuls techniques of the past only with rune words and forms. It is the remains of a pdin 100 years ago. he looked back It is more likely to find the skull of a pdin than to find the corpse of a sword master that may remain. This is Aseras Mikel! Before Aaron could even point it out Asheraz raised his hand and jumped up. Isnt it impossible to turn the corpse of a divine user into an undead? Its possible. Thats why I said I need a pdins corpse after 100 years. Aaron held up the chalk. Its a new theory so no wonder you guys are confused. I dont have time so Ill briefly exin- In the case of the corpse of a holy user the divinity dwells in the bones and flesh for a long time so it cannot be undead.thatsmon senseIt is known that the ashes do not decay easily and are preserved for a very long time. However after some time has passed the divinity ispletely removed from the body and there is a possibility that undead will proceed like a normal corpse. If these corpses are treated with ck magic even divine users can be raised as undead. After that what kind of phenomenon will appear if we use the skills from the previous life with the memories of the body remaining in life? When the students were quiet Aaron answered. The divine magic that remains in life appears in the form of ck magic. ! It was only the energy consumed from divine to jet ck that was changed and it was confirmed that they werepatible to some extent. What is even more surprising is that if you make a corrupted Death Knight with this pdin. Aarons palms turned pitch ck. It is known that despite being an undead it possesses considerable resistance to divinity. The students muttered loudly. A Death Knight who can resist divinity! This is a real theory and has been confirmed by the Pantemonium and cross-validated by numerous schrs. As a professor I have officially purchased the copyright of this theory and intend to teach it to you. Aaron looked around the students once. In this era having summons that can resist divinity is very important. If you canplete it I am sure it will be a powerful asset that you guys can use for the rest of your life. The students swallowed dry saliva. A whirlwind of tremendous tension raged in the ssroom. Professor Aaron. Simon had a worried expression on his face. is it really good? Aaron puts aside proven textbooks and curric for the time being and tries to applypletely new theories to his sses and teach them to his students. This would be a significant risk for Aaron.If this education fails the bacsh in the school will increase and Aaron may have to be kicked out beforepleting the second semester. Of course I can understand the professors feelings. The perception that Summoning Science which has be the backbone of Necromancers is out of date because it is not useful in the fight against the Priest. Aaron has always been researching summons that can counteract the Holy Federation and Priests. This is Hector Moore. This time Hector raised his hand.Just by standing up from his seat it was as if arge hill rose up. Its interesting but where can I find the most important Pdins corpse? Even getting a Pdins 100-year-old corpse wont be easy. Thats no problem either. Aaron answered calmly. There is a method that does not disturb the Holy Federation as much as possible and is less risky. The source of the material is also the corpses of war criminals who were ignored by the Federation by mercilessly massacring people so you guys will feel less guilty. Its just really good stories but is there any reality? Yes. Aaron answered in anguid voice and put his hands in his pockets. In another week our Department of Summoning will move to the Holy Federation to create Death Knights. It wasnt a simple story. Aaron was now risking his teaching career and trying to win. Hugs hugs hugs hugs! Aarons story turned the ssroom upside down. Until now he had traveled all over the Dark Union to obtain materials for summoned beasts but this was the first time he had crossed the border and went to the Holy Federation. The students raised their hands and started asking questions. Im Guinevere Benners! Crossing the border isnt an ordinary thing but I wonder if permission from headquarters has fallen! Aaron who leaned against the ckboard replied calmly. The review is still ongoing. Oh yet? A look of bewilderment appeared on the faces of the students.The assistants were also looking at Aaron with worried expressions. Aaron the person who actually did the work and who should take the greatest responsibility was more calm than anyone else in the room. I dont think its something you guys care about. Dont worry the permission wille out. Aaron who said that seemed to have a corner to believe in somewhere. Pierre Buckler. Another hand went up.The male student sitting next to Hector stood up. Apart from risking ones life to bring back a pdins corpse is the theory of a corrupted Death Knight certain? It is certainly. Aaron who responded in anguid voice to other questions spoke with a slightly serious face. The whole process has been thoroughly verified and the results exist in several pentamoniums. The only concern is that it is thetest theory. If it was thetest theory it would not have been verified much after all. Crossing borders to obtain materials as well as the process of making a Death Knight is a gamble. Of course Aaron knew that too. I wont say there is no risk. But if you can endure a certain level of risk the best result you can bring is a Death Knight with resistance to divinity. If you think you are reckless feel free to tell your assistant I will prepare a separate regr ss. The surroundings became quiet. No matter how much the Death Knight was right in front of them but the Kizen student who would back down because of the risk was no longer here. Aaron who read the mood of the students nodded and checked his watch. More time has passed than I thought. The Death Knight theory will proceed tomorrow and I will move on to the required training. Huh training? Yes. Aaron turned his head out of the ssroom. Pleasee out. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 789 Chapter 789 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 789 With several footsteps new people appeared in the ssroom. The most familiar among them was an old man in a fluttering white uniform.He runs his long beard with one hand and stirs a fan with the other. A fresh appearance that transcends the world.Simon smiled at the familiar face. I had a hard time recruiting Professor Parahan of Divine Defense. At Aarons introduction Farahhan waved a fan and greeted him. Huh hmm! Its been a while since vacation. Everyone. The students who are now ustomed to Parahan greeted them warmly. Aaron opened his mouth again. I asked Professor Parahan to teach me how to deal with the Priests with summoned beasts. We will prepare as much as possible to prevent a battle when crossing the border but the school guideline is that you mustplete the training because you never know what will happen in the field. This time Before preparing for work it is essential training as a summoner so focus on it. yes! Then Ill go back to headquarters and see the situation. Chief assistant please contact me if anything happens. All right. Aaron left the ssroom. After a few words with Farahhan the chief assistant in summoning sciences checked the clock on the wall and dered. Well gather at the outdoor training ground in 30 minutes. Please change into gym clothes and gather! * * * The ss was flowing with an unpredictable development. Death Knight production. The required material is the remains of a pdin. Crossing the border for this. Even the divine defense training that must bepleted before that. The Summoning Department students each walked to the locker room talking about this and that. -Are we really crossing the border? C I guess so.Last semester I went a long way to get Durahan materials. C Hey hey.I have nothing to fear.There are some kids who went to the Holy Federation with a ck request during the mission evaluation. -That and this are different!Most of the routes to Impyeong are neutral zone routes right?Crossing the border and that to a department group is apletely different matter! Simon entered the dressing room listening to the stories of his ssmates in one ear. There were opinions that they were concerned but there were still more students who believed in Aaron.Because Aaron had valid results in thest Durahan ss. Almost everyone in the Department of Summoning produced Duhan before the midterm exam in the 2nd year and this led to a tremendous performance in the Department of Darkness where the Department of Summoning won second ce in 70 years. But the risk itself is different from thest time in Durahan. Standing in front of the locker in the dressing room Simon took off his top. I hope the professor doesnt overdo it. Simon who checked inside the cab to put on his gym uniform put on an expression of regret. There were no extra gym clothes. It btedly reminded me that I hadnt brought the gym uniform I had worn in the previous Matou ss. Whats up? Simon. Toto who was changing clothes in the cab next to him asked pulling his hair out over his gym uniform. I forgot to bring my gym uniform. Do you want to wear mine too? I have one left. Toto lifted up his gym suit and suggested it but Simon refused and said it was okay. the size of that dress.I thought that Hector might be able to wear it as a arm sleeve. Uh Simon! Dont you have a gym uniform too? A student from the opposite cab stuck his head out. Short hair and a friendly tone.It was Matt Comer whose name was familiar because he often asked Aaron questions.Looking at the expression I can feel the sympathy. Yeah. I think Ill have to go back to the dormitory. Then youll bete for sure? Right next to the Chilheuk Mechanics Hall would you like to borrow it there? That was a good idea. There are a lot of ss A students who know about jet ck mechanics but I think I can borrow gym clothes from anyone and wear them.Simon nodded his head. Lets go right away. * * * When I arrived at the Dark Dynamics Hall with Matt Comer the students on this side were still in ss. Looking out the window and into the ssroom I saw familiar faces such as Scott Snyder and Miller who were in my first year ss but I couldnt talk to them. Fortunately the teaching assistant waiting outside the ssroom asked what was going on and Simon told the story. -Ah if thats the case Ill tell you. The teaching assistant said that he would talk to Scott and Miller get the gym clothes and send someone not knowing what Professor Jane would say if he was doing this here. Simon said he would like to ask. Soon after I got out of the Chilheuk Mechanics Hall and arrived at the first outdoor training ground the ce of the ss. Its close to the ck Dynamics Hall and theres a changing room here too so I decided to get my gym uniform here. Im worried about whether the gym clothes will arrive on time.A summoning department assistant who was dragging the wagon called Simon. Student Simon there was someone looking for you in the back of the locker room over there. Ah thank you! Whos here? The teaching assistant replied with a mischievous smile. I was a female student. * * * joy. She was a person Simon knew very well snorting and blushing blushing as soon as he met him. Maylin? Muh what! Cant Ie? She shouted hotly and in her arms was a boys gym uniform.Simon said holding back augh. Its not like that the teaching assistant said he would send someone. I was surprised that you came. Bah you idiot! I came because I was asked too! You were trying to borrow a gym suit right? She hugged Simons chest as if pushing his gym suit. This is Scotts. Return itter. ording to her exnation during practice the teaching assistant quietly came in and told Scott Snyder about Simons circumstances and Scott readily epted and gave the location of the locker with the gym uniform. There Meirin who was allowed to leave school early after finishing the practice as soon as possible heard the story. Thats why I came myself! Thank you! Simon chuckled. Thank you Meirin. The smile winced her then crossed her arms and turned her head away. Im telling you in case theres another strange misunderstanding! I was the first to finish practice in the department and the next ss was empty so I had plenty of time and the teaching assistant seemed busy so I had no choice but toe! Okay? okay. She talked like a rapid-fire gun and she sighed and ran her light blue hair through her hair. But today is the day for major sses. Why are gym uniforms in the Summoning Department? Ah thats Simon exined the situation. After hearing the whole story she ced her index and middle fingers on her chin with a slightly serious face. I crossed the border to find the materials for the Death Knight and for this I received Professor Parahans divine defense training. thats right. Professor Aaron Im worried. Merlin closed her eyes. Of course as someone from another department the curriculum is so amazing that I feel envious of it. Its amazing to start making a Death Knight in the second semester of the second year because everyone can enter the ss with the materials for the Death Knight. She formed a coin shape with her slender fingers. It will save a huge amount of material cost. money. It is the most essential element to attend the Summoning Department.Among the students of the Summoning Department it wasmon to transfer departments due tock of material cost. Professor Aaron is trying to catch both rabbits: performance and material costs. Meirin raised her index finger with her right and left hand respectively and continued. Of course the risk is high. More than anything how are you going to turn the ashes of a divine user into undead Tadadat! Simon and Meirin were chatting frantically when footsteps suddenly echoed from the side. Me-E-Lin! Serene was the student who ran in with her arms wide open and her ivory hair fluttering.She jumped up and hugged her Mailyn tightly. Did youe to our department to y? Did youe to see the tax collector? Thank you! Hey away! Meilin tried to push Cernes face off but she couldnt stop Sernes barrage of bullets.she eximed with her reddened face. What are you doing gross! Simon looked at them and smiled a little. Even in the first year Meirin reacted with extreme disgust when Cerne stuck like that but now that the Ivory Tower incident has passed and vacation has passed the atmosphere seems to have softened a lot. Oh. Meirin who removed Cerne suddenly smiled like a triumphant winner. You havent heard yet have you? I saw Pion-nim when I went to the meadow to y. Oh yes? Serene only moved her eyes for a moment looked in Simons direction and then turned back. Was it an illusion that I felt frightened at the moment? It must have been nice. It wasnt good enough! When I opened my eyes Pion-nim was holding me. Please save my life again this time and lets talk together! Serene smiled at Hmm. Yes yes. Pion-nim is owned by Meirin. Se-ri is fine as long as Simon-nim from the future is there. Serene looked up at the sky as if imagining for a moment. That reassuring older look. With a deep voice and a slight beard Are you talking about seeing a grown-up Simon in the Tower of Time again? Oh Mei Lin started first. In the first ce what does that have to do with future Simon and Pion-sama! The future Simon is cooler. Fion-nim too! Suddenly the two started fighting. Simon let out augh. But in the end theyre both me. The image of him fighting over himself as the corpsmander and his future self in front of the person concerned. Feeling quite strange Simon said as he unfolded his gym suit. sses will start soon. Ill change my clothes ande back. They nodded. Simone ran into the locker room and Cerne naturally followed her into the mens locker room but Meirin grabbed her hair. * * * After a while the Summoning Department students wore gym clothes and gathered at the 1st outdoor training ground. Soon Parahan his assistants and summoning assistants also gathered. -Then lets start ss. As it was a sacred defense training that borrowed summoning ss time the issue was how to deal with the priest with a summoned beast. -Look carefully at the movement of the priest.You should be able to see the divinity take ce and figure out what type of attack it is. Parahans assistant used the Holy Bolt and Aarons chief assistant rushed to avoid it with a ghoul and showed the scene of subduing the assistant.Exmations erupted everywhere. -There is also a way to use thepatibility between divinity and darkness.For example if a priest uses powerful magic there is a way to avoid it by throwing a summoned creature as bait. This time Farahhan made and threw arge divine sphere and the head assistant immediately responded by opening the subspace and throwing the zombie out. When the divinity encounters jet ck whether it is small orrge it tries to purify it.While the divine magic slowed down for a moment while purifying the zombies the assistant was shown rolling his body to the side and getting out. -The least damaging method of attacking Priests is a surprise attack.Even if you are a Priest unless you have a sensitive sense you can use your divinity to detect the darkness.Priests are bound to feel tired while maintaining their divinity so there are bound to be gaps. Offense defense search and surprise. Parahan took out only the core and taught me.After the theory ss the students went directly to practice training. Laugh. When Simon controlled the ghoul and lightly avoided the Holy Bolts fired by Parahans assistants admiration erupted from everywhere. Looking around there were quite a few students sitting in the outdoor seats at the training ground. I think it was because the training ground was located in the middle of the campus and the lunch break ovepped. Perhaps it was fun to watch others train there were many students who sat down to watch or bought something to eat. -Simon student practice training PASS. When Simons ghoul turned around the halfway point the assistant put a checkmark on it. Apuse erupted from everywhere. Simon-! Well done! In the audience Meirin was also sitting and watching.She shook her hand and Simon shook hers too. Simon had to go through the next step actualbat training. Ill start training from now on. Students who did not pass the practice drill had to repeat it like a hit and run until they could and those who passed went on to practice training. In order to be eligible to cross the border with this mission you must receive a PASS evaluation until the actual training. The rule is simple. You only need to deal with the Sacred Defense Assistant. This time the number and type of summons that could be brought out did not matter.The summons could also be prepared in advance.If you sessfully hit even one effective hit on the protective suit the assistant is wearing you will pass. However ording to the tier of the summons used Parahans assistants also raised the level of difficulty. If you take out only one ghoul and attack it it will only throw slow Holy Bolts but if you take out something like a 3-tier Duhan your assistant will be able to use powerful white magic such as White Break or Exorcism. If you take out the main summons and get hit by divine magic it could be damaged and no one took responsibility so most of the students fought in a way that only took out 2-3 ghouls. It was great! Parahans chief assistant nodded at the skill of Pierre Buckler who set Renos golden line on the 3rd ghoul and instantly increased its speed to hit the assistants barrier. Student Pierre Buckler. PASS. Lets move on to the next student. The teaching assistant gave Pierre Buckler the pass mark and looked up. Next is student Simon Pollentia. Aaaaaaaa! Suddenly a loud cheer erupted.Simon as well as the students who were doing personal training around him raised their heads in surprise. It was lunch time and students were crowding around.He heard rumors that the former priest assistants and students were fighting and he settled down after snooping around. Simon! Show me! Bcks opponent! And Simon has been raising his stock price tremendously due to the recent back scandal.It was a sight to see how friendly the public opinion of the first and second graders was to Simon.His every move was bing an issue. Its burdensome. Simon moved on sweating profusely. I didnt want a picture like this but I was trying to train with a light heart but there were many people watching so I was nervous without knowing it. If I cant avoid it. I have no choice but to do it proudly. Simon stood on the starting line. . and the back seat of the audience. A student took off the golden badge symbolizing the third grade and quietly put it in his pocket. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 790 Chapter 790 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 790 Simon stood on the starting line. After dealing with two students in a row the teaching assistant came forward with tired eyes. then. Ill go. The dark-haired assistant put his shoulder on his shoulder. senior? You look tired get some rest. Ill be in charge of this exam. Thank you but are you okay? Look at your fingertips shaking. Thats a symptom of ack of divinity. He patted the junior assistants shoulder and came forward.Looking at the senior assistant Isnt it okay?When asked the senior assistant also nodded saying It doesnt matter. The head assistant looked at Simon and said. Then Simon Pollentia student please bring out the summoned beast. Simon nodded raised both hands forward and cast the ck magic he had prepared in advance. I decided to do it properly. Dragon magic. Woo woo woo woo! A magic circle studded withpletely new types of letters not ordinary runes appeared. What kind of magic is that? I hear the students murmur.Simon smiled and opened the subspace. The various bones that had escaped from the subspace adhered to the magic circle in an orderly manner like mas.Soon Simon attached the prepared magic circle to the center of the magic circle in his left hand. chaos. Pajijijijik! The magic circleposed of ordinary jet ck turned purple and sparks flew. < Simon Original C Dragonian > Soon the bones passed through the dragons magic and formed the shape of the armor. coo kung! The Dragonian suit which moved by itself without a wearer walked out with a light motion. But it didnt end here.Simon gave a new variation to the dragons magic. Click! Click! The bones moved down and into ce.The waist is bent the joints of the arms and legs are changed and it is suitable for quadrupedal walking. It took the form of a dinosaur that crawled on all fours. Not in the form of armor but in the form of Drakes original bones. < Dragonian Link C Drake Form > Oh oh-! Interesting eyes are pouring in from all over.Simon added the Golems core to it and put it inside the Drake. These are two things. Thank you very much. The head assistant checked Simons thoughts. Drake Skeleton Tier 6 Golem Tier 3. Total of Tier 9 confirmed. Then he gestured to the assistant who imed to be Simons opponent.The assistant nodded his head and walked out. For general practice training not an important test somehow the assistant instructors expression seemed resolute. Simon and his assistant lowered their stances in the heat of the crowd and the head assistant raised his arms after confirming that the two were ready. Then from now on Simon Pollentias practical training will begin! his arm is down start! As soon as the start signal was given the Dragonian who had received Simons order kicked off the ground and ran at full speed. The teaching assistant I was dealing with raised his cross ne made the sign of the cross and raised his eyes. < Symbol > Whoops! A cross the size of an adult males torso appeared on the front. The senior assistant who was watching said Huh?made a face. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! Within seconds holy bolts the basic holy magic began pouring out like machine guns from within the cross.Simon panicked and activated ck magic. < Dragonian C Defense Mode > Dragonians proprietary patent. The scales stuck together in the air forming a honeb-shaped barrier.Holy bolts rain down towards that barrier. About half of the Holy Bolts dissipated and disappeared as they approached the barrier but the other half hit the barrier directly. Beopbeobung! this! Simon broke out in a cold sweat. Does he know how to break thew? The reason why the Dragonians Barrier is called Anti-Mage is because it absorbs mana and jet ck around it and breaks the form of ck magic or magic circles. Simon even seeded in recreating this Dragonian as chaos and this effect is partially applied not only to mana and jet ck but also to divinity. but. If you fire magic at this speed and quantity the barrier will be hit before the magic is absorbed.The speed at which the barrier breaks will be faster. Concentration! Simon disarmed the barrier with his wit and made the Dragonian run aside. The quadrupedal dragonian immediately jumped to the side to avoid the Holy Bolt.It was possible because the speed and jumping power were significantly increased. Doo doo doo doo! The Holy Bolts fired from the cross flew in to catch up with the Dragonians. However with running targets the uracy dropped significantly.It was a disadvantage of themonly referred to fixed canvas magic. Simon took another chance. Attack like this! The moment the Dragonian who took a big detour was about to run towards the teaching assistant. < Exorcism > Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr scourge. A pure white bolt of lightning fell from the dry sky.The Dragonian mmed on the brakes and stepped back to avoid it. The attack was dodged but the price of a brief pause was high.In an instant two crosses appeared around the dragonian as if enveloping them and fired holy bolts at the same time. Doo doo doo doo doo! The Dragonian had no choice but to spread the barrier again.Since the cross is on the left and right the barrier had to be configured in a round shape rather than the front. If this is the case of course the defense and durability will inevitably decrease.The dragonians shield was about to peel off as it was beaten by divine magic. Aaaaaaaa! Students cheered at the interesting sights.Explosions reverberated throughout the campus and the people around them began to gather around wondering what was going on. On the other hand Parahans chief assistant who was conducting this test had a pale face.He looked at his junior assistant who was dealing with Simon. Hey isnt that too harsh? Dragonian Tier 6. Golem Tier 3. In other words the assistant had to deal with Simon with intermediate divine magic suitable for the 9th tier. However the fixed battery magic pouring in the holy bolts was the teaching assistants original and the high-powered exorcism he just used had even lethal power.If hit once the students summons might be destroyed. hey!hey! The head assistant tried to draw an X with both hands or mime and send out all sorts of signals but the assistant didnt even look at me.He only pushed the student who came to take the exam with frighteningly serious eyes. Something must have gone wrong.The head assistant turned and looked in the direction of Parahan. professor! I wanted to stop the test right away but I couldnt do that without permission from Parahan.Parahan who was guiding the students was just watching this scene from a little distance away. What are you doing? Fool! Meanwhile Meirin who was watching from the crowd was also stomping her feet nervously.In the meantime one more assistants cross battery was added making it three and Simons Dragonian crouched down concentrating more and more on defense. I had to do something to create a variable but I was just defensive.At this rate the barrier will be broken. She jumped up and raised her voice. Simon! Somehow Huh? Her voice beeped and grew. Simons condition seemed strange. One hand was pointed at the dragonian the other hand rested on his forehead gasping for breath.He asionally shook his head a couple of times.It is ack of concentration. Everyone would be embarrassed if he was put on the defensive but to Meirin who knew how great Simons concentration was his condition looked different than usual. She immediately jumped up to the top of the crowd and spread her palms. < Curse Detect > < Specr > She cast two ck magics at once then put the thumb and forefinger of her right hand together to form a circle then brought it close to her eyes. Her sapphire blue eyes turned gray. Its a curse.Its also a fairly high-level curse that makes the opponent unaware of being cursed. This time she made a circle with her left hand and ced it in front of her right hand. Its like looking through a telescope.Scanning her surroundings through her two-finger lens she saw a slight incontinence ripple at the end of her stand. also! found. She lowered her arms and started running. Ill pass! She ran wildly past the sitting students. There were a lot of people but I couldnt help it.In the middle the bowl was hit and the food spilled out.When a student got angry Mei Lin said Sorry!Ille back and pay you back!she cried and continued running. ha!ha! She raised her feet to pitch ck and ran at full speed.The students bumped into were irritated with dissatisfaction but there was no time to look back now. I dont know who it is but hes dead! While running she loaded the curse and stretched out her index finger as she headed toward the source of the curse. however. doll? was not a person It is a cursed doll that is ced on top of the spectators which is presumed to be the ce of origin.Simons blue hair was tied on it and nails were driven into it. she murmured incredulously. Its a ssic method. Fuck! The moment Mei Lin roughly trampled the cursed doll with her shoes. ! It had an immediate effect on Simon. I was being treated one-sidedly and then I suddenly woke up. What am I doing? There is no time to me yourself.Her head started to spin rapidly and she focused on her thoughts. What to do first in this situation. Simon released all the energy that the Barrier was holding to its limit all at once. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Chaos and divinity spewed out from inside neutralizing the pouring Holy Bolts in an instant.In the meantime Simon made the Dragonian slip through the side. Suck! Surprised the teaching assistant spread a cross in front of him and prepared a fixed battery. I thought there would be no problem.For the time being you wont be able to use that tricky defense magic and you wont be able to dodge all of the pouring Holy Bolts with the Dragonians speed. I thought so. < Summon Golem > Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Dirt dust poured out of the dragonians body like a sandstorm.The core of the golem started spinning and a golem that sucked up the soil of the training ground and inted its shape in an instant appeared in front. The teaching assistants holy bolts poured from the cross but the golem endured it with his whole body. Come on with natural features! Summoned creatures that use surrounding natural features not defensive magic can effectively withstand divinity. While the assistant and the golem exchanged fierce battles the arm bones of the dragonian safely detoured to the rear were connected to the assistants arm. Oops! The assistants arms were tied behind his back and the golem which quickly recovered from dirt lifted up its huge sand arms. A dark shadow fell over his body. Shit! As soon as his expression hardened the golems arm fell on his assistant. Woo-woo-! With a roar the dust of the outdoor training ground rose in a haze.Simon lifted his fisted hand. Exams over! The chief assistant hurriedly ran up and waved her arms to announce the end of the test then stretched out her arms. Simon Pollentias victory! A deafening roar erupted. And while everyone was cheering there was one person sitting quietly in the back seat. [?????.] Lips covered with red lipstick moved and soon one persons body melted and disappeared without a trace. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 791 Chapter 791 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 791 Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A huge cheer erupted. Simonughed hard and sat down.He felt like he was running out of energy. -As expected Bks opponent! -you are good! I just took one test. Somehow I felt like I was in the center of attention again. All right. Meirin who confirmed Simons victory in the crowd also sat down.She then punched the cursed doll with her fist to vent her anger. I dont know who it is but just try to get caught. And as the golem copsed the teaching assistant who was buried in the sand closed his eyes tightly. Its over now. a few days ago. An executive who had newly joined the student council called out to him. -I heard that Professor Aron recently requested permission to dispatch to the border to secure materials for the Death Knight. Even though it was a student council it had high-quality information that students would onlye out of at a professor meeting. Was it true that the rumor that the 3rd year professors were secretly giving him information? But the problem was his suggestion. -For border dispatch they say that only students who have passed the Divine Defense Test are allowed to be dispatched.Could you please help me for a while then? Duringbat training he directly confronted Simon and demanded that his summoned beast be destroyed with divine magic. That summoned beast is Dragonian. The executive seemed extremely wary of Simon challenging Bk.In particr he asked to destroy Simons Dragonian which had the anti-mage ability that Bk had once suffered. Of course the teaching assistant refused saying that he couldnt get involved in problems between students but the student council executive threatened me saying that he hoped that I wouldnt do anything terrible for my family mentioning my younger siblings who came to the Holy Commonwealth with the teaching assistant. The assistant who had heard dirty rumors about him couldnt possibly refuse. atst. I couldnt make it. While the teaching assistant was unable to get up with his head lowered Parahan approached. As expected something happened. School professor. The assistant saw the white magic circle swaying in Parahans hand. It seems that Parahan had already been preparing for divine magic.If Simon couldnt ovee it he would have thought to stop it himself. It was a n to fail from the beginning. Farahhan was seeing through everything. The assistant teacher closed his eyes tightly. Hey dont you miss your family these days? Farahhan blurted out.The teaching assistant raised his head. Yes eh? Even when hes talking in his sleep he talks about his younger siblings. He fanned himself and smiled. They arent even holy users. Hearing this the teaching assistant jumped up and bowed his head. Oh no! We cant receive grace from the professor who saved our lives again Its fine. He lightly tapped the assistants shoulder. It wont be easy to follow me to the other side of the continent and work. I am receiving your grace. Having said that Farahhan turned and walked away.The assistants shoulders trembled. thank you! He bent down and greeted Farahhan. I am. The senior assistant who was waiting to say something sighed heavily when he saw that. There were still a lot of other students turns left to be lost in the afterglow. He lifted the briefcase. Then lets move on to the next test student Joseph Varga! * * * Simon who passed the exam safely and obtained the PASS confirmed the dispatch to the border. I wiped my sweat with a towel took a break and talked with Meirin. I was cursed? Yes. Thats it. Meirin lifted the cursed doll with both hands.There was no doubt that Simons hair was hanging from the grotesque rice straw doll. When Simon pulled out the hair himself andpared it the length as well as the color matched. Something creepy. It wasnt ck magic it was the first time Id ever been under this kind of curse. I didnt even know I was cursed when fighting.She was subtle enough to think that she was inexorably deteriorating. Can I find out who cursed me by examining this doll? It will be difficult. Merlin shook her head. In the first ce I used a cursed doll to hide my identity. There was no trace of the magic circle and I couldnt detect pitch darkness. I think its a cursed doll with a fairly high degree of perfection. hmm. Simon was still thinking about it but Meirin suddenly burst into anger. Theres just no evidence isnt it obvious who did it? who? Who would it be? Of course it must have been the work of the Bk Student Council! The purpose was to collude with that assistant and destroy your Dragonian with holy magic! It must be! . Simon thought she had a point but he couldnt make a decision yet. First I put the cursed doll in my pocket. Ill keep this. It might be used as evidenceter. Yeah. Just in case you dont know do some research first. Why dont you take it to Kazanter? He might find out something. Thats nice too. There was also Kazan a member of the thieves guild and Eshu was well versed in cursed dolls so I thought I could ask. While the two were talking about this and that I suddenly heard a benevolentugh from behind. Farahhan was approaching. Hello professor! Simon and Meirin quickly greeted each other.Farahhan nodded her head and looked at Simone. This test was also very good. It was a good move to hold the golems core until the end and then raise it up like a natural barrier at the crucial moment. thank you. If its okay with you would you stop by after ss today? Even so vacation was over so I thought of visiting Farahhans house. Simon smiled. Of course! Professor. * * * shivering- Smoke rose from the teapot.Herbal tea is put in a neat teacup. After ss Simon and Farahhan talked face to face.Shinsoo Hayangi and Kkamangi were lying on Simonsp and were soundly asleep. Im sorry about this training session. No. I havent suffered any harm. What? Simon replied tickling the kittens jaws.There was a pleasant sound. Is your mother in good health? Ah yes! My mom told me about Professor Parahan during vacation The twoughed as they shared stories about their lives. Farahhan was one of the few people Simon could talk to openly. Rather than that your face was full of worries throughout the training. Is there something wrong with you? Simon scratched the back of his neck at Parahans question. Thats why he called. This cursed doll incident was an issue that had just been discovered and Simons serious thought was a different matter. Its not even that Im worried I think Professor Aaron is overdoing it a little. I was also very surprised to hear that Professor Aron took his students and brought the remains of a pdin from the Holy Commonwealth. He is not an ordinary person. It is a thought that a criminal cannot do. Simon was silent for a moment then opened his mouth. Is that really theoretically possible? Its notmon sense that Pdins be Death Knights and use jet ck I think its possible. Farahhan brushed his beard. Isnt it the same that you who use jet ck and holy at the same time dont havemon sense in the first ce? Ha ha! Mu of course it is. So its only natural that youre interested in this. It was. Simon has an unprecedented constitution being able to use both jet ck and divinity. However the Corrupted Death Knight says that Pdins who used divinity will use jet ck after death.It was true that he was even more interested in it because it might have something to do with his secret. I think Im a truly blessed person in myter years. Im a Priest but Ivee to realize more aftering to the Dark Union. The more I know about this world the more amazing it is. Farahhan talked for a while then asked abruptly. What do you think Mana is? Simon answered right away. It is the source of all things. Thats right. A pebble a de of grass and a tree that you stumble upon while walking on the road. Theres nothing that doesnt contain mana. He lifted up a ceramic teacup made of y. Although these artifacts are small they contain mana. It is not enough to call it the source of all things. Yes. Jildarkness and divinity are derived from this mana. You must understand this part before you can understand Aarons will. As he set the teacup down on the saucer there was an audible click. First lets go over pitch ck. Do you know the principle of natural undead? Yes its a matter where schrs are still divided. As mana dwells inmon inanimate objects the corpses of dead animals and nts naturally contain mana. However if mana umtes in an unclean and rotten corpse for a long time the mana also rots and its properties gradually be cloudy. That is- It must be pitch ck. Thats right. flutter! He unfolded the fan and shook it.Simeon chimed in well and Farahhans voice was also full of life. Also mana has the property of flowing. Inside a corpse that is unclean and degenerated mana cannot flow as it does in its natural state so eventually mana changes itself so that it can flow inside the body. Farahhan raised his other hand and showed Mana rising. The blue energy was constantly spinning tail after tail in the air. Like that jet-ck flows inside the corpse and the flow creates rules and creates cause and effect. Over time jet-ck gathers naturally in the part where jet-ck has the most fluidity forming a kind of nucleus. Wemonly know it as a core. Its in its infancy. How amazing. Once Farahhan shook his hand the circr flow of mana dispersed into the air and disappeared. Jet-dark which has flowed in the opposite direction of natural mana can no longer go out of nature. It cannot return to its original state. It only moves inside the corpse and it continues to absorb natures mana into the corpse to increase its strength. In the process the corpse moves. Its just starting. Its the birth of the natural undead. Simon rolled his eyes and nodded. Heh heh heh! Of course this is just a theory so dont be overconfident. Now then how does divinity exist? jump. The two of them were talking when they suddenly heard the door open. Surprised Simon jumped up from his seat. who is this?There must have been a sacred barrier in Professor Farahhans house? With a crackling sound someone appeared. Beautiful tinum blonde hair reflecting in the sunlight emerald-green eyes graceful gestures and flirtatious eye smiles. Oh did I interrupt you? Serene Eindark. Continue talking. You two. Im interested too. Simons pupils shook. Why is Serene here? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 792 Chapter 792 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 792 Serne came into Farahhans house at first nce. Grabbing a nearby chair he ced it next to the table where Simon and Farahhan were sitting and joined them. She crosses her legs in a sensual gesture grabs her messy tinum hair with both hands and smiles like a fox at Simon. Simon looked at her with wary eyes. Serne how are you here How did you know? I knew that Simon was in contact with the professor of divine defense here. Simon quickly looked in the direction of Parahan.Farahhan shook his head a couple of times. Its useless if youre looking for something to talk about. She already knows. You use divinity. That youre taking white magic lessons from me. A stalker? Simon raised his forehead and red at Cerne but she only blinked naturally.It is the most innocent and clever face in the world. Rather than that continue what you were talking about. Im curious about whats behind it. I was so surprised and distracted by her appearance that I forgot what she was talking about. But Cerne struck first. When mana dwells in a dead corpse that mana is trapped inside the corpse and flows in the opposite direction while being cloudy forming a kind of core. professor. Its a neat tidy up. Did you really want to hear the story? Farahhan coughed lightly and continued. Yes the origin of divinity can be found in a ce called Paradise which has now been burnt down. Its the first time Ive heard of it. Serenes eyes lit up brightly and Simon calmly opened his mouth. Are you referring to the Holy Land imed by the Holy Federation? Yes it was destroyed by some kind of fire now but it actually existed. Paradise is a regr material that appears without falling into Deva prayers or hymns. Simon often listened to Anna when he was young and when he went to the Holy Commonwealth with Lethe he had to imitate a priest so he studied. Farahhan closed his eyes and fanned coolly. Paradise was the most mysterious ce on this continent. From a distance it was a beautiful ce shimmering white as if snow had fallen. The leaves were covered with white dew the sky rained light and clear springs gushed in the valleys. Unclean energy could note in and all the animals and nts that lived here lived forever and did not want any change so it was a paradise in the true sense of the word. Parahan who had been silent for a while as if recalling the scene opened his eyes. Thats where humans came in. Simon who had been listening carefully flinched involuntarily. Im already anxious when I hear that a human has entered. Humans followed the mystery and beauty of this paradise and wanted to be a part of this ecosystem and live together. I drank. Most of the people who entered the paradise couldnt stand the boring life or ran away because of the alien energy that caused the body to reject it but only a few people with a deep meaning endured every day. Thats why. Farahhan spread his palms. The white light that was seen in the animals and nts of Paradise began to flow into the human body as well. They truly became a member of Paradise. This is the birth of a saint in the beginning. said Simon eyes wide. Wait a minute! Then as expected the power that flows in that paradise! It was divinity. The identity of paradise was an ecosystem based on divinity not mana and humans who had been exposed to divinity for a long time became priests who could change mana into divinity. Paradise was the origin of everything. The saints who obtained divinity like that wanted to be a part of this ce with a happy heart thanking God for allowing them. An unknown adult did not. He thought that they should not monopolize the power of paradise and that they should inform many people of Gods will and share this power. He pulled out a young adult tree from Paradise took care of it and went down to the vige. He nted a holy tree in the center of the vige and preached Gods will to the people.At that time the vigers were dying of a gue but when the saint touched him and raised the spirit the disease waspletely healed. With the saints ability to recover from stab wounds to hear the deaf and even to bring the dead back to life all the vigers fell down and began to serve him. -I am a creature that serves the great goddess Deva and this power is only borrowed from the great goddess. As time passed the sacred tree nted in the vige grew straight and bore fruit and the saint fed the fruit to his disciples. The disciples thanked the goddess and ate the fruit.Some disciples readily epted it but others suffered excruciatingly and even died of shock. < The Master said Those who have an ungodly heart will suffer. Only those who devoutly understand and ept the will of the Goddess will ept its power as well. > Among the disciples who received and ate the fruit of the holy tree and practiced training surprisingly those who could evoke white power appeared throughout their bodies. They could heal the sick and save the wounded just as saints did miracles.The vigers once again prostrated themselves in admiration for the power and will of the gods. The saint was delighted and gave only these disciples the title of Evangelist and told them to spread the will of the goddess to more people. The evangelists headed to Paradise to obtain the Holy Tree just like their teacher did.However at the teachers request that there should not be even the smallest amount of disrespect left when reaching paradise he deliberately passed through the rough thorny path did not eat food or walked barefoot on the sandy ground boiling in the sun as he practiced himself. This anecdote became the basis for the famous 19 Penance of the Holy Commonwealth. The disciples who arrived in paradise in this way took the young trees and nts of paradise and scattered to each region spreading their faith in many ces and creating other users of divinity. This was the origin of the Holy Commonwealth and Priests. Divinity and Devaism were more than simply religions that gave people a ce to lean spiritually.On the continent at the time where medical facilities were not developed it could help those who were sick or injured and its prestige and reputation grew rapidly because it was able to defeat the undead with its unique property of destroying death and unclean power. In particr when the Necromancers were dominant they grew rapidly as opponents and formed a great empire that upied half of the continent called the Holy Commonwealth. To sum up divinity began as an anomalous phenomenon native to a ce called paradise. It was unusually transmissible and animals exposed to divinity for a long time became divine beasts and humans became saints. This power spread throughout the continent. It can be exined that Priests were born and the Holy Commonwealth was established. Oh my C thats a great analysis. Serene smiled brightly. Oh my God divinity is an indigenous anomaly! This is the first time a priest has ever talked about his history and roots in that way. The people over there are sphemy and all and they just keep exalting mythical stories right? Farahhan smiled. Ive been familiar with both the Holy Federation and the Dark Federation. As a professor here you can read studies on academic analysis of Priest crusades by Necromancers. Federation and Alliance theological research and academic research. Both of them. It is a summary of the conclusion. It was a scary theory even for Simon to hear. If this fact spreads what kind of chaos wille to the Holy Commonwealth?Of course I thought that such a story would not spread properly in the federation which thoroughly oppresses the press and rumors. If you look through our research its rather- Serene smiled and continued. Wouldnt the professors faith be shaken? In fact it could be concluded that the goddess didnt exist. Serne. It was rude so Simon noticed her. But Farahhan smiled and drew a cross with his fingertips. On the contrary this old mans faith has be fuller. The Goddess created paradise to save the people of the continent suffering from disease and suffering from the undead and endowed the power of paradise with transmission properties so that it could spread throughout the continent. All these processes There were countless coincidences and inevitability that cannot be understood by human physiology. Serene shrugged.Simon said this time. But right now you dont eat the divine fruit and enter the sacred hall right? Thats right. More people will open their eyes to divinity on that side. In order to maintain the huge empire of the Holy Federation there must be many Priests. The divine view could make even a somewhat ordinary person be a Priest by administering divinity somewhat radically and ignorantly. The story hase back so much. Forgive me for this old man seems excited about telling it to his younger friends. Farahhan set down the fan and put a pod on hisp. Lets return to the story we were talking about. Theoretically how can a dead pdins corpse be a Death Knight and use jet ck? That was your question. Now that youve heard all the stories do you understand? . Simon thought for a moment then said: In the end jet ck and holy are based on mana No its just degenerated mana. So even a pdins body that has lost all of its divinity after a long time can make a death knight If you use it to make her use the holy spirit- Simons eyes widened. I will use jet ck as energy instead of divinity and I will reproduce the holy spirit in jet ck. I fully understand. yes. Farahhan smiled contentedly and pretended to cover his eyes with his palms. We the people of the Continent have a way of thinking that pitch darkness and divinity are absolutely different. If you peel off that prejudice you will be able to develop an understanding of things. then- Then Serene slowly rose from her seat. Would you like to take a look at me too? She spread her arms in a graceful motion.Then her blinding light shed and the dark room became extremely bright.A pair of snow-white wings spread out from behind her back. Simon was lost without realizing it. Her appearance with her wings plucked out reflecting the sunset light reminded me of an angel in the scriptures. It was so beautiful and noble that I couldnt think of anything for a moment. With a light gesture from her the wings pped and soared upward then dispersed in all directions. The room was full. Snow-white feathers are pouring down. I dont know my past. My memory has been wiped clean. All I know is that my adoptive father a former ivory tower owner picked me up from somewhere. Under the rain of fluttering feathers Serene smiled brightly. Then in an instant the atmosphere changed. Swoop- Her eyes shed. ! The peaceful and noble world was reversed and the feathers were dyed ck. She added pitch darkness to her superpowers. Her surroundings which were white and sounded like bells could be heard became dark and gloomy like screams from hell. The feathers disintegrated into pitch-ck and changed into a magic circle which eventually transformed into terrifying pupils. Bloodshot eyes were looking in all directions as if looking for prey. Didnt you say that pitch darkness and divinity are essentially the same? Professor. She saw Farahhan. What if I was a Priest? Farahhan looked at her silently. He who had been silent for a long time as if thinking deeply closed his eyes and spoke heavily. If you werent a Priest you should have been a Priest. That power is of course then. She stared at Farahhan with a terrifyingly expressionless face. Who am I? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 793 Chapter 793 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 793 Who am I? No one is here right now who can answer Serenes question. No at least not in thisnd of the Dark Alliance. . Simon looked at her. Amidst the fluttering rain of ck feathers he raised his head and stared into the sky. I felt a strange and strange beauty somewhere but at the same time I felt loneliness. Then the moment her eyes moved and stared at Simon it seemed that the loneliness was slightly gone for that moment. Weve been born with a very strange destiny right? Simon. . A person who can use both jet ck and divinity. A person who was born with powers worthy of divinity but became a necromancer. It was a strange feeling just like now looking at the ckened feathers that should have been white originally. damn A clear sound echoed as she snapped her fingers.One by one her feathers disappeared and the window opened and a fresh breeze came in. Serene walked with a calm gait and sat down again.Then I put my chin on his chin and look at one side of the para. In that sense Professor Farahhan what happened to what I said before? What did you say? What do you mean by that? At Simons question she closed her eyes like half moons and smiled. Ah actually I asked Professor Farahhan to find a person no. You meant to call it an order. When Simon red at him Serene covered her mouth with a smile like a youngdy. A request from a cute disciple? Or pressure from a future powerful person? They said that they want me to choose the former while Im still in the position of a student who listens to the professors instructions so he said yes. What happened to Serenes way of thinking?Maybe its because hes always given orders so maybe the act of asking for a favor is considered unnatural. Thats over for now I asked you to find someone? Its the Gafen of the Holy Federation. Simon said you should definitely look for it? I? To be exact its Simon from the future. -If you want to find the root find a person named Gafen in the Holy Commonwealth. These are the words that Simon from the future whom I briefly met at the Tower of Time left to Serene. It seems that she was still looking for Gafen. Ah what an ecstatic person. She made a bewitched expression as if she had imagined the future Simon again. Its the first time Ive ever felt so overwhelmed by others. He was the first person who gave me the joy of being dominated. What are you talking about! There are other people in front of me but there is nothing I cant say. Simon tried to cover her mouth with a flushed face but Serene moved her head to avoid it. Shaved dark blue hair slightly grown beard and smirking smile. Especially the eyes that seem to transcend all that inherent. I wish I could see that great figure again. It is quite embarrassing to say such things in front of the person concerned. With her index and thumb spread out she ovepped them upside down to form a window then captured Simons face. I wish I could get older soon. Dont keep saying weird things! She moved her fingertips and used illusion magic.Simons hair darkened and a beard grew around her mouth but she patted her lips regretfully. It still feels like a child imitating his father? Simon pulled his beard off with a brusque face.The fantasy magic also scattered in the air and disappeared. If its the story of Gafen who was asked by you. Farahhan blurted out. I asked a former acquaintance to send a letter to that professor Gafen in the New Commonwealth. Im sorry but I havent received a reply yet. He must be a very busy person so Ill let you know if anythinges back. Sure Professor. Please let me know. Simon sighed lightly and looked at her. Dont fret too much Serene. Im sure youll find it. yes. She tasted it. I hope we can meet when we go to the Holy Commonwealth this time. That would be too unlikely. If you go to the border take care of yourself both of you. said Farahan anxiously. Federal dispatch isnt that special to Kizen students but the situation at the border is not unusual from what Ive heard. The two nodded. I will definitelye back safely. * * * a few dayster For some reason all of Aarons sses in the morning were reced with Grerions materials science sses. Due to the sudden change of ss location the students had to get on the wagon and head to Grerions Cave. After everyone gathered and the head assistant called for attendance Grerion appeared. You worked hard toe! He said raising his sunsses inside the cave. Ill tell you the progress of the situation and how things are going! Professor Aaron finally got permission for the operation to secure the Death Knight materials! Amazement erupted among the students. As expected you have a corner to believe in! Then are we really going to the Holy Federation? Half of the students were pping their hands and liking them and the other half were shaking their legs or biting their nails and feeling anxious. Cow I feel like my stomach is rumbling. Toto was thetter. Among the residents of the Dark Union the Holy Federation had a strong image of being an abyss of evil. Theres no need to be afraid! This operation is safe as long as weve obtained permission from headquarters. Then well get a signature to participate in the operation! Once you sign this its irreversible so think carefully! A signature that says that the school will not be held ountable even if problems arise. In fact this is a document that is used every time you take a big test such as an ind survival evaluation or a promotion test so the Kizen students dont think its a big deal anymore. After all the signatures were finished Grerion dragged the ckboard on wheels and brought it. Then lets start the operation briefing! He pasted the map on the ckboard. Students sitting in their seats scrambled to take a closer look raise their heads or knelt down and raised their upper bodies. A frontline map of a military operation that I have never seen before.It was full of various military terms and ng. This makes me realize that Im going to the real Federation. Tension surged through the cave. Grerion smiled broadly and pointed at the map with the tip of his baton. On the day of the operation! Apart from us the necromancer agents are nning to carry out a certain operation on the front line. The contents are confidential so we cannot reveal them but just let them know that the operation is going on! He pointed the middle of the map with his baton. As you all know there is a huge barrier on the borders of the Holy Federation. It detects physical attacks as well as any kind of wavesing from outside! I cant even try something like a teleportation magic circle! Pk! The teaching assistant quickly attached a picture of the barrier of the border with a magic camera next to the map.Grerions baton headed toward it. Our n is as follows! The necromancer agents who received the mission are going to drill holes in the barrier. We n to instantly drill more than 200 holes in the barrier so that you dont know where they entered! He said pretending to pierce the air with a baton. Soon the agents will enter the barrier and within 20 minutes we will rush into the area and carry out the operation! Big explosions and noises will burst out one after another. All the power of the nearby Holy Federation will be focused on it. In the meantime we! Tuong! Grerion pointed to the corner of the map. Taking advantage of the loose security we infiltrate through the hole the agents drilled in advance! The students suddenly began to mumble. Eshu raised his hand. Im Esch Arzel! I heard that if even a single hair touches the barrier your whole body will burn to death. Is that true? Greerion hahahaughed heartily. Dont worry! I will use my Chimera to pass through the barrier and move to the operation site! Sighs of relief flowed from everywhere. My Chimera will arrive at the operation area in 20 minutes! I expect the operation area to be empty but the teaching assistants who departed first will be waiting neutralizing any enemy guards! You guys get off the Chimera and infiltrate the operation area. ! He clenched his fists. Secure the most important material for Death Knight. The remains of a pdin 100 yearster. Of course it must be in good preservation and it must be difficult to secure in many ways but Aaron and Grerion were convinced that it was in the operation site. After arriving at the destination the operation onlysts for 30 minutes. After 30 minutes whether or not you have secured the key materials you must leave immediately. Dont do stupid things that drag on in regret! Nothing is precious! If you dont arrive at the meeting point on time- Greerions expression became serious. Ill throw it away. gulp. The sound of swallowing saliva echoed everywhere. Greerion rxed his expression slightly and smiled. Well if you guys follow the instructions properly everyone will be able to return to school safely! After securing the materials ride my Chimera again and safely exit the barrier by the way you came. Do you understand? yes! Some belligerent students responded coolly regretting the fact that there was no engagement with the Priest.But most of the students faces were full of worry. Of course there doesnt seem to be any problems with the n.To put it bluntly it felt like the students were sneakily involved in the necromancer agents operation. Necromancer agents will conduct everything from barrier destruction battle and retreat and Grerion or assistants will deal with guards who may be in the operation area. Students sneak into the operation area secure materials and then leave.The probability of a battle urring is as much as dealing with a Priest who is secretly hiding.The rest was just to be careful of the security devices and traps in the area. As Grerion said the operation itself was easy but crossing the border in such a situation was burdensome in itself. If you have any questions ask! Students hands were raised all over the ce. Im Vicente Borromeo! I wonder where the operation site is! Greerion shook his head. Its a ssified mission! If you get into the ears of the Priests they may be ambushing you so be careful. Youll find out where they are when you go to the site! After answering Grerion pointed at a student in the back. This is Matt Comer! Are you not going with Professor Aaron? Professor Aaron- Grerion sighed and licked his lips before opening his mouth. I decided to go into the main mission. For now know that. Upon hearing that Simon started to worry.Lorraine saw Simon too. Simon I guess In order to pass our department students it seems that he has made the condition that he will help the agents. Apparently Aaron bet a lot on this one.It was the same just by looking at the permission of the mission to secure the Death Knight materials in this dangerous situation. Under the circumstances all of this would be Aarons unlimited responsibility.If a student is injured in the operation area or in the worst case captured by the Holy Federation Aaron will be immediately stripped of his professorship. Soon after receiving a few more questions Grerion shouted attention and drew the attention of the students. Then in preparation for a situation Im going to select three applicants. applicant? The anxious eyes of the students gathered. I and the teaching assistants will be responsible for your safety but in case the Priests attack you by any chance we need a defense team to stop them! defense team. In the unlikely event of a battle the number of people who would fight directly with the Priest together with Greerion or assistants. Grerion waved the papers in his hand and said. It would be nice to have a student with excellent grades in divine defense studies and excellent results in the actualbat training you did this time! Are there any students who volunteer? The surroundings became quiet.It was not easy to make the decision to risk from resources for the sake of the motives. however. I will go. Some of them raised their hands without hesitation. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 794 Chapter 794 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 794 I will go. Ooh-ah exmations flowed from all sides. Simon was the first to volunteer. also. Maybe its because hes the student council president. In addition the reaction of the ssmates was also positive due to the recent image change.In this atmosphere Hectors gang even considered arguing against Simon. Grerion also had a big smile. Ha ha ha ha! Simon stood up and entered his name on the defense list.He wanted to do anything he could to help Aaron. At that time I thought I could hear a rustling nearby and another person stood up next to Simon. This time even Simon was surprised. Ill go too. Lorraine Akbold. she raised her handThe students murmured in amazement. Well you are a bit of a special case. Grerion narrowed his eyes and scratched his head. Have you received permission to fight? Although he used the expression permission to fight it was actually questionable whether he had received permission from his mother Nephthys. She nodded. I heard that it is okay to use force in an emergency. Moreover it is for the sake of the ssmates. The teaching assistants immediately surrounded Grerion and yelled No! and You cant allow it!If anything happens to Nephthys daughter it wont end with her being kicked out of school. But Greerion grinned. How could I turn a blind eye when I volunteered with such great determination and mindset! Wee to the defense team! thank you. Lorraine bowed her head. I could see the head assistant sighing with a worried face. Then Ill pick just one more volunteer! Since Simon had decided to go Hector was about to get up as everyone expected. Ill go too Ill let you go. But there was a man who got up and interrupted Hector. Not to mention Hector everyone present here was shocked. No matter what ss she was in she always sat in the back as if watching.She was none other than her Serene Ein dArc the next lord of the Ivory Tower who held up her arrogant hand with her coveted white blonde hair waving. Do not disturb. Hector gnashed his teeth and growled.However Serenesplexion did not change even once and she let out a fox-like eye smile. You owed me a few things back in the day. Do you remember? . And dont you think it would be difficult if the department representative went to the defense team? I think we need someone to take care of the children in an emergency. Hector raised his glowing eyes then let out a long sigh and sat back down. Stopping that Hector?The students around them looked at Serene with a little admiration. Me. I. I will apply~ Cerne who lightly dropped apetitor and ran alone waved his hand. Grerion nced over the papers. Youre not very good at Divine Defense but this training Grerion who was speechless picked it up and folded the papers with a smile. There will be no problem. That was just a teenage student wearing a school uniform with only patterns but an alien monster whose skills had already far exceeded the realm of a student.He would be superior to most active necromancer agents. Wee to the defense team Serne Eindark. Cerne ran to Simons side with a rustling step.Soon he clung to his forearm andughed. Were on the same team now Simon? When all eyes were on Simon Simon was taken aback and Lorraine pulled her away lighting twin wicks in her eyes. What a n. Isnt there such a thing? If youre going to go the one with Simon looks more fun. Simon Pollentia. Lorraine Akbold. Serene Eindark. It was an enormous list from the name value.No matter which Priest came it seemed that all three of them could block it if it belonged to a defense group. Thank you very much! You the defense team will provide more specific information about the mission. Grerion turned his head. Then everyone get ready to leave! yes? As long as youve heard even a little bit about the ssified mission you must move to a quarantined location and wait until the operation! rumble! As if waiting Kizens minions came out from all over the cave and started taking the students one by one. Teleport magic circles spread all over the ce.The minions even put on an eyepatch to prevent them from seeing the location of the teleport form. Its a security issue so even if its inconvenient lets cooperate! The operation will be executed the day after tomorrow at dawn! Grerion clenched his fists. We will cross the border! * * * Moving to the waiting area after the announcement of the operation? It was a hot action like Grerion. The students rode the teleport magic circle and were transported to an unknown ce. Fortunately I was able to take off the blindfold immediately after arriving with the teleportation magic circle.When Simon took off his blindfold and opened his eyes he saw Lorraine and Se holding onto his arms or the hem of his clothes from either side. Guys? Simon stuttered embarrassed.Two male students passing by were ring at him with envious eyes. Anyway the view was secured and I saw arge stone building in front.There was nothing around it only grassy fields and hillsrge and small. You can hear the wind blowing and the gurgling stream flowing. It felt like only one house and students had fallen into this vast field. Looks like its near the border. Lorraine muttered taking off her blindfold.Cerne also pushed up her eyepatch with the tip of her index finger letting out her humming song. Ha ha ha ha! Everyone arrived safely! Grerion and his assistants arrived just in time.Greerion blew his nose. Let the 1st and 2nd floors be used by male students and the 3rd and 4th floors by female students! After unpacking and resting for a while the assistants will hand over the documents and if you fill in the necessary items underwear and extra clothes etc. They will bring it here from the dormitory room! Communication with the outside world in any way is strictly prohibited and you must not leave this barrier! He smirked and raised his sunsses as he skimmed through the contents. Well rest for three hours inside then well gather here again for simtion and mission training! First go in and rest! yes! Apparently I came to ss with afortable mind as usual but suddenly it is a camp atmosphere again. Still the Kizen students who were quick to adapt to this kind of work gathered in twos and threes. Coincidentally Toto brought Fitzgerald along and offered to share the same room. Simon readily agrees and wants to go there. really! Greerion stretched out his hand. Defense teams use separate amodations! Its as if the mission has just begun. You guys have to protect your ssmates! yes? Simon was perplexed and Serene came to Simons side in joy. Oh my God this happened again. Its good right? Thinking of being teased by her already predicts a difficult day. Anyway the room of the defense team was a small amodation attached to the side of the building.I was in a position where I could run right away if something happened. Simon Lorraine and Serene entered separate amodations under the guidance of an assistant. The room is nice. I didnt expect much because it was a building that suddenly rises in an empty field but the room was wider and cleaner than I thought.There was also one bed per person. The teaching assistant handed out the documents to fill in the necessary items one by one.While Simon was unpacking Cerne scribbled on papers with a quill. Snacks cosmetics pajamas pillows and underwear. What kind of design does Simon like? Simon decided to pretend not to hear.Lorraine was writing down the papers with a concentrated face on her face. two hourster. . Lorraines bed had turned pink.She was full of dolls and cushions. It seemed that they brought all the bedding in the dorm. A day or two at the most but isnt that too much? Simon asked cautiously. I cant sleep well unless its my stuff. Lorraine replied shaking her head shyly. Whoop whoop. Serene was about to spread out her strange clothes near the bed but Lorraine forcibly confiscated them and put them in a drawer. There was still time left until training so the three of them talked about this and that. During vacation I often went to the border with my mother. said Lorraine closing her eyes. The border between the Union and the Federation is always a ce where big and small battles happen but it was definitely a different atmosphere than usual. The Dark Alliance is too peaceful. Serene sat on the bed and crossed her legs. The Holy Federation side is said to be prone to hoarding as the sense of war crisis rises but only this side is casually holding a festival as usual. Dont you think people should know what they know? I think its true that there is no sense of crisis. They were two people who somehow agreed.Serene said. A war might break out in the near future? The Ivory Tower is also preparing for a war by operating its informationwork but the atmosphere is not normal. Simon put a pod in his hand. The atmosphere between the two countries wasnt so bad why suddenly Since a lot of time has passed since the war there are many stories that are about to explode. Lorraines expression turned serious. There are too many warmongers in the world who want war. * * * A basement without a single ray of light. Took. pop. The sound of drops falling to the floor echoed quietly. It was a drop of blood to be exact. A man sat in a creaky wooden chair with his head hanging blood dripping from his entire body.There were all sorts of instruments of torture nearby and fingernails toenails and teeth were scattered on the floor. Your name is tough. woo woo woo- A man put a cigar in his mouth and lit it. Smoke billowed out following the bloodstains on the thick walls and passing through the narrow vents in the cer. There is one thing I envy about you the Dark Alliance. The man put a cigar on his finger andughed sullenly in the dark. The point is that they have a variety of torture methods. Curses bloodstreams and deadly poisons. Torturing is fun and the tortured doesnt get tired of it either. He shrugged his shoulders and let out augh. But our federations methods are primitive and simple. Pluck tear cut and so on. But one thing. The man got up and signaled with a hand gesture. You guys have something to be proud of. rumble! Priests dressed in white who were waiting outside the room rushed to him andid their hands on his body. < Healing > Woo-woo-! My body was gradually recovering.The body of the man who went to the brink of death from shock and excessive bleeding was recovering. Isnt it amazing? If you take out the core while alive andpletely remove the pitch darkness from the body and then use recovery magic its slow but it recovers. Gradually the focus began to return to the tortured mans eyes.Vitality began to circte through the body. You all always say in front of me rather kill. But those who are captured have no right to die. Death is a right. he giggled. Life is pain death is peace. Do heretics want peace? The focus is back on the mans body. I suddenly raised my head to see if I hade to my senses.Then she realizes where she is and she realizes what has been done to her. And finally. I look at the white devil in front of me. No no! He had a seizure and shook his body like crazy. Stop! Stop! Dont recover! Leave it alone! Having a body is like having a torture object in front of that mans eyes. However the priests praying to the goddess for the poor wounded man to recover set fingernails and toenails on his hands and feet to set up his recovery. Stop it! Jebaaal! While the body was recovering the man shook his body more painfully than any torture. The white devilughs. I cannot die without permission. Wee to the realm of life. After leaving the basement he climbed the stairs loosening up his sulking body. A man standing up and waiting outside bowed his head. I report it Commissioner. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 795 Chapter 795 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 795 I report it Commissioner. click. The man called the Commissioner took out a new cigar put it in his mouth and lit it.Clouds of smoke drifted away revealing his face hidden in the darkness of the cer. Eyes glistening with ferocious lips and ears.Pupils pointing in different directions as if both eyes are out of focus.The long scar visible through the short hair was even creepy. The head of the interrogation office Leight. He was the head of the notorious Heretic Questioner group and the Priest who killed the most Necromancers in the world. Huwook- He exhaled smoke and smiled.His subordinate lowered his head and said. Why dont you leave the torture to the lower ones and get some rest? Even though Ive risen to this position Im still fit for active duty. He wore ck gloves on his hands and smiled whitely.Through the gaping mouth the lower teeth were exposed as if they had been cut out. Whether its torture execution or heresy I have to do everything with my own hands to be freed. What do I need to report? As I said before the appearance of the Dark Alliance border is unusual. The man spoke in a calm low voice. ording to the judgment of the Holy Maiden it seems that Necromancers will attack this facility. Leight twisted his cigar and turned his head. An old four-story building. Its disguised as a civilian facility but its actually a secret operation department on the border front.A recent battle has captured several big-time necromancers and the Heretic Inquisitors are torturing them to extract information. Necromancers dont easily abandon their teammates so I think there must be a move. Is that why you called me to such a remote ce and sat down with me? That girl. . The man thought that in this Holy Federation the only person who could sing Saint of Judgment in public or private ces was Leit. Isnt the defense sufficient? Leight looked back and murmured.In the 15-fold sacred barrier several Priests roamed each floor preparing a watertight defense. But the man bowed his head as if he was sorry. Nevertheless the closest daughter will be reassured if the Commissioner goes Patience. He squeezed the cigar he was smoking with his lips.The cigar crumpled and the contents overflowed and fell to the floor. If the heretics of the alliancee I will act separately. Separately are you talking about it? Im not in the mood to just sit and defend. Theres always amand post close by when raidse in. Taking them down torturing them and cutting them off is the perfect picture. In the first ce Leight is not a great person to listen to others. The Holy Lady of Judgment must have sent a rate to this ce even knowing that fact so the man nodded. If the situation arises I will tell you that the Commissioner has gone after the enemy. How about Israfil the whore of peace? Theres no room to interfere right? There is a certain degree of disrespect. It seemed like he was going to go crazy at the vulgar words that had not gone through the brains filtering but the man said while managing his expression. The Holy Maiden of Sinhae must be busy dealing with the civil war in the south. Even if shes keeping an eye on this side if its for the purpose of crushing enemies crossing into our territory I dont think theres any reason to be disturbed. Perfect. Leight spat and walked away. Should I loosen up? * * * Outdoor life was a continuation of training. Each student went through a tough mission simtion.From suppressing priests entering buildings and scouting the surroundings using summoned beasts. The feeling of being a necromancer agent made my heart flutter for a while but after running around all day the sky looked yellow. In the evening I intensively trained on minion control while adjusting my condition and went back to the dorm and fell asleep. And early in the morning on the day of the operation. Everybody wake up! Wake up! Teaching assistants went around the room waking up the students. The defense team Simon Lorraine and Serene got up thirty minutes in advance and were preparing.Cerne yawned and walked away hiding somewhere to smoke junk food while Simon and Lorraine went to wake up their ssmates. Perhaps because of the nervousness of crossing the border and entering the Holy Commonwealth soon the students quickly got up and changed their clothes without waking them up. Soon as the students were fully armed and waiting outside Grerion and his assistants appeared. Get ready! The mission begins soon! He took the watch out of his pocket.From Simons first nce the hour hand was pointing in a different direction than a normal watch. The moment the two hour hands meet. Woo woo woo woo-! Whoa! A violent explosion began to echo. It was the sound of the Necromancer agents in charge of this mission attacking the barrier of the border.It must have been an explosion that urred quite a distance from here and the sound was muffled. We are preparing too! Everyone aboard the Chimera! Grerion prepared a chimera to ride next to him.It was an object with the head of a toad attached to a long multi-legged body reminiscent of a centipede. However as Grerion said it was a bit like boarding. As the students stood still the chimera opened its mouth and swallowed them one by one.Soon the students are thrown into the chimera filled with crimson light.The aisles were long so the seats were spacious. It feels like and-useher whale! Eshu muttered as he tapped the chimeras crimson living wall. Soon all the students got on board and Grerion and his assistants came inside. Im leaving! As soon as Grerion gave the order with his thoughts he felt a shaking under his feet. From inside the Chimeras organs the surrounding scenery could not be seen but the fact that the surroundings were shaking and moving at a tremendous speed could be felt. Simon Lorraine and Serene were near Grerion and his assistants.The other students had nothing to do but wait anxiously in the back but Simon could tell how things were going by the voice that Grerion wasmunicating with. The situation took a turn for the worse. Firepower was poured into the barrier to make a hole and the Priests guarding the border were incapacitated with a curse.Soon the agents seeded in entering safely. The Chimera which Grerion and the students rode on stood by in front of the barrier of the border. If the situation was even a little bit dangerous or if the barrier showed signs of recovery the mission would be canceled regardless of the materials for the Death Knight. C Entering the destination.start hitting. C Neutralized 11 enemy guards. -Border stabilization phase.Divine inflow from the outside has been sessfully blocked! C All border guards are moving to their destination. But things were going perfectly. ordingly Grerion also made a decision. Enter! The chimera ran at breakneck speed.Like a centipede the torso was running from side to side and the walls were constantly moving. A student who fell asleep leaning against the wall bounced off and hit his head on the floor.Soon I wrapped my head around him and leaned my back against the opposite wall but it bounced back and hit my head on the other side. Pass through the cracks in the barrier! Be careful everyone! yes? In an instant the Chimeras walls ceiling and floor converged narrowing the space itself.It became tightly attached to the body. Everyone made a gasping sound as they clung to the Chimeras body.Not one of his fingers could budge. Too tight! It hurts! Breath! I cant breathe! Be patient!I heard Greerions cry. In the meantime Cerne said Yaap and hugged Simon and the space narrowed as it was so the two couldnt move while being in close contact with each other. Embarrassed Simon red at her but Serene smiled happily. After a while Greerion shouted. Now weve crossed the border! The tightened space widened again and returned to its original shape.The students all sighed in relief and fell to their seats. Wee to the Holy Federation! Simon turned his head away feeling a little bewildered. They said they crossed the border and came to the Holy Federation but they couldnt confirm anything because it was inside the Chimera.I didnt feel it. Professor lets start first. Please! The chimeras mouth opened and light leaked in. I could see the assistants including the chief assistant inbat uniform jumping outside without hesitation.They will go to the site first and subdue any guards in case they dont know. Soon they disappeared and the chimeras mouth closed. All that was left was Grerion and one assistant to assist him. And all of them were students. Simon stood by Grerion with an even greater sense of responsibility. What follows is wait wait wait. It was just an endless wait.It was safe inside the Chimera but it was a little frustrating to be locked up.In a dark ce I had no choice but to focus on the situation at the site which was heard alternately with twomunication crystal spheres. To my surprise I could hear Aarons voice from time to time.The characteristguid voice reporting that the barrier was destroyed was undoubtedly Aarons. Then when he said he had seeded in rescuing the target everyone around him burst into exmation.Before I knew it the students behind me were approaching to hear the sound.The teaching assistant chased him away once but in the end it seemed like he was just letting go. C Arrival at destination.We captured three guards. -All clear. Assistants have reported that it is safe.Greerion grinned. We are moving to our destination too! * * * Arrived safely. The chimeras mouth opened slowly and sunlight flooded in from a dark cave-like ce. Fear worry even motion sickness.Students who struggled to move opened their eyes groaning. Its dangerous so get off slowly! Look closely at your feet and get off one by one! The teaching assistants controlled the students to get off the Chimera. Simon jumped out of the Chimeras mouth and looked up. It was definitely a building near the border before boarding the Chimera but when I woke up I was at a ce in the Holy Federation. Simon stared at the building in front of him. A white building is visible beyond therge statue carrying a cross.It looks fine on the outside but a strangely ominous energy creeps in. Here it is. A museum building in Epenel. Right here are the remains of a pdin. I will guide you to the precautions! After checking the safety of the surroundings once more Grerion spoke to the students. Its full of terrible things that we couldnt imagine. Dont pay too much attention to them and overindulge. A sound mind is also an asset of a necromancer! Matt Comer tilted his head. Isnt it just a museum? Greerionughed and shook his head. In fact the expressions of the assistants who went in first and overpowered the guards were cold.A teaching assistant was throwing up while his fellow teaching assistant was pping him on the back. Move! Grerion took the lead and the students followed. To Simon the entrance to that white museum looked like a hideous monster with its mouth open. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 796 Chapter 796 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 796 museum. It refers to a facility created for the purpose of contributing to research or social education by exhibiting academically valuable data relics or works of art. But is this really a museum? What kind of research and education does it contribute to? Simon couldnt help but ask that question. The moment you step into the museum you will see a statue of a stuffed human face and body. The moment when a person makes a painful expression was exquisitely captured and stuffed.They scream howl and even choke themselves.It was as if screams were buzzing in my ears even though I couldnt hear them. And the writings written in front of the statue informed them that all of these are parts of the body of a fallen necromancer. This ce which I thought would be a war museum at best was a museum of ughter ughter and torture. Red crosses are erected like signposts and a real person is hanging on them.I dont know who it was but it seemed that until recently they were alive and nailed to disy here.Eventually though he stopped breathing. The walls are proudly disyed with various horrific instruments of torture and killings. Peeled skin ws and ws are scattered around and there are pirs made of the teeth of torturers. In the middle there were also quotes from the scriptures. -Because beings once stained with denial are forever denial they must be destroyed without leaving anything behind. C As the evangelist beckoned the hanged cults were reconciled with the zing fire.Residents prostrated themselves with hot tears and praised the goddess. In addition it was telling how the Necromancers captured during the war the prisoners who had no intention of resisting and the traitors and heretics who denied the Goddess would end up facing each other. It also describes what kind of pain and what emotion you feel when you torture what kind of part. Victims of torture prostrate themselves in front of the statue of the goddess begging for their lives wiping out their filth and the paintings of the priests watching them are openly disyed like works of art. How does this contribute to social education? fear? Is it for the purpose of instilling fear in order to maintain the stability of the system?Even so this is overkill.Beyond the federation and alliance there was only content that would arouse disgust in any human being. Woo-wook. Ugh. Students who vomited in vain appeared one after another and those who did not had dark expressions. Didnt I tell you! Dont pay too much attention or immerse yourself! Just then Grerion strode in. Mental power is a Necromancers property! If you feel like youre thinking about it just close your eyes or turn your head away! Having said that to the students Grerion raised his head. You can see a tower made up of the faces of necromancers who died from torture and abuse. Im sure a few people I know are here. He closed his eyes as if meditating then opened them. The Holy Federation says our technique of raising dead bodies to fight again is an insult to death. Then he strode to the side and closed the eyes of the crucified man. But what about this figure? They are insulting life. They grab a living person and tear their flesh pull out their teeth and crush their eyes. Then after taking away the right to die with recovery magic they torture them again. There was a lot of strength in his hands. Its hard to understand being criticized by those who treat living people as less than corpses. Well history will decide which is more just and moral. He turned and looked at the students. Everyone hurry up! Lets go find the ingredients. yes! The museum was veryrge and vast. And in such a vast ce there were all kinds of unimaginable horrors.There were even sights that made people feel disgusted. But to be precise the students destination was not in this museum but above it. It wasnt long before we arrived at our real destination. < Shaley Family > Simon as the defense team was informed of the destination in advance. The Shayley family was notorious as a family that brought the residents of the Dark Union and vited human rights and enved them in the name of correctional order. A family of warmongers and yers. Before being a museum this ce is also the Shayley familys mansion.If you pass through the passage connected to the museum and enter the back of the mansion you will see the bones of the lord his retainers and the pdins who followed them standing proudly. It is also seen that he is raising his hand while holding a sword pulling a chain around the neck of a corpse of a viger of the Dark Alliance or activating a torture machine.They are adorned with golden nes or luxurious clothes. The Shayleys were far from being war heroes even in the Holy Commonwealth. After instigating a war behind the scenes the actual war criminals who made the most profits from the war such as looting cities and selling ves. In such a situation the Shayley family built this museum of massacre and torture in order to be recognized for their legitimacy and to prove their loyalty to the extremists of the Federation. Of course it was too terrible so Apenel ordered the business to close but it was still holding out for various reasons. And right in this building the remains of the Pdins who were active in the Shayley family were on disy. There it is! Students rushed in droves. It seemed that these remains were the very pdin corpses Aaron had spoken of.Beneath the ss coffin were gloriously written the atrocities they hadmitted. C Killed 200 border prisoners. C Poron province 31 heresy questioning death penalty self-execution. jjaeaeng! While everyone was hesitating Hector was the first to smash the window with his fist then took out the remains of a pdin. Someone started first and other students rushed forward. The bones are in pretty good condition. If its this! ording to Grerion there are a limited number of pdin skulls so you had to bring one at a time. Later he bluffed that a student who checked the subspace and stole two or more bones would not end with a simple punishment. Thats why the students chose the pdins skull even more carefully. Simon? Toto who was looking around turned to Simon and said. Simon was leaning against the wall with his forehead resting on his forehead. Do you have any pain? Oh no. Im fine. Actually it wasnt okay. Ever since Simon entered this building he had been feeling a constant headache and a strange feeling of dj vu. I didnt think it was because I was shocked to see the works in the museum earlier. My saliva goes down and my body trembles.Feelings of impatience and impatience run through her head.These were the first symptoms I experienced. Simon tried to smile at Toto who was worried about him. Im fine so hurry up Toto. I need to find the materials for the Death Knight. Oh yes! Toto left and Simon took a few breaths. Then he left this ce and moved to another ce. that buckthat buckthat buck I walked blindly through the hallway to the back.The feeling of dj vu gradually faded then deepened and then repeated. Soon several rooms appeared at the end of the floor.It was the ce where the Shayley family stayed. Among them Shayleys family room can be seen at the end.The door was open so Simon went inside. < Leritong Shaley I > On the wall you can see a portrait of Leritong Shayley the familys root. Simon looked around. There was no way there could be a pdins remains in a ce like this but the sense of deja vu that covered my head in this room intensified. What is it?What are you telling me to do? Simon looked around with the palm of his hand and observed then noticed a mailbox on the wall.Soon he puts his hand inside the mailbox. Kurrrrr! The whole wall started shaking and moving.Simons eyes widened. Hidden space? The wall flipped over and Simon quickly crossed into a hidden room beyond the wall. White wallpaper in white lighting.And it was full of portraits of women he had never seen before.A woman smiling a woman holding a sword a woman drinking tea. Looking at the clothes and environment of the woman in the picture I thought that she was a very old person. And a statue in the middle of this wide space.It was a statue of the woman praying.Simon approached it driven by a throbbing headache and a sense of dj vu. Is this right?What are you trying to do here? Simon carefully touched the statue.I felt tingling and a slight rejection reaction in my body. Simon finally realizing the identity of his deja vu slowly closed his eyes. I can do anything. The jet-ck presence faded from Simons body and an abundance of divinity filled his body. The moment I became a Priest the sense of dj vu which made breathing difficult and saliva dripping changed to a mysterious sense of fulfillment.Simon shuddered and put his hand on the statue. ! The world turned upside down.Simon saw two white thrones appearing in front of him. It must have been you guys. The remnants of the essence of the saint who entered and came out of Simons body. The two thrones appeared clearly in front of my eyes as if exining something then disappeared. Within. ah! The feeling of the floor on which the feet are nted disappears and the body falls. down down. Simon who was constantly falling was entering a new space before he knew it. A flower field full of petals.Simon looked up feeling the flowers holding himfortably. I dont know if its a dream or if its a ce that really exists. All around are petals.Simon got up from his seat with a bewitched face and walked through the flowers. Tuwook- I feel something touch my leg.Simon thrust his hand into the flower and carefully lifted his arm. From the petals a white skull appeared that was foreign enough to be heterogeneous.In the state of wearing a white robe both hands are neatly gathered. In his hand was a g with an unknown pattern. how. Simon raised his head. Where is this and whose skull is this? At that moment the skeleton that I thought would not be able to move anymore. !? He slowly got up and looked at Simon. * * * same time. outside the museum. . Grerions chief assistant was sitting on top of the magic circle with his eyes closed. And all over the building chimeras in the form of scarecrows stood with their mouths open.It was a barrier-type summoned beast that distorted the field of view and prevented the jet-ck energy from flowing out. senior! At that time a teaching assistant ran out in a hurry.The head assistant who had been concentrating with his eyes closed raised his head. whats the matter? Hey there! In the sky! The head assistant raised his head. Woo woo woo woo-! A blood-red cross floated in the sky. And inside it a terrible eye floated as if peering into the interior. he jumped up. Shit! He hurriedly raised themunication crystal ball. Professor Grerion Im the Chief! We need to get out of here! Now! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 797 Chapter 797 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 797 I dont know how much time has passed. My head was dizzy and I only recognized the repetitive sound of some monotonous sound. Then. Ugh. Eyes open. When he came to his senses he found himself lying on the floor.It was the white room Simon had first moved into from the Shayley familys office. Then what is that room full of flowers?Was it a dream? Simon brushes Booths hair and raises his upper body. ah. It was not a dream. In the room full of flowers I saw the unidentified skull I had picked up in front of me. It is dressed in white with a g in its hand. The state of preservation is impable.The surface of the bone is also white and clean showing the unique phenomena of the remains of divine users that Aaron taught. Its a material whose source is unknown but I didnt have time to think about it now.First of all I put it in the subspace and got up. Weiyiying- I felt the sound of an rm ringing through the blocked wall.Simon looked out of the room the same way he came in. Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee woman The rm sounded much louder. Even if things explode it seems like something went wrong. C Simon!Where are you?Simon! -What is that kid doing? Amidst the roaring rms the cries of students looking for them could be heard. My heart felt like it was about to sink. How long have I been here? I quickly regained myposure and ran out of the office.She didnt know where to go but she ran towards the direction she heard the voice earlier. After running frantically I tried to go back with a pir in the hallway. Wow! I just met Lorraine. The two people who were running at full power hit the brakes at the same time and stopped but they couldnt stoppletely and they hugged each other in the middle. Simon! Her expression which had been cold and frozen seemed relieved as the spring snow melted the moment she faced Simon. Here you are! Thank goodness. She wrapped her arms around her and hugged Simon.A startled Simone panicked and was at a loss for what to do but she first stepped behind her and strained her eyes. What were you doing? You were worried. Mi-sorry. Thats Lets move first! Lorraine immediately stepped onto the jet-ck and ran and Simon followed and ran beside him. Whats all this about? I just got an emergency call from outside. Lorraine grabbed the bangs that were blocking her view and pushed them away. I think the Holy Federation noticed we were in this museum. ! Professor Grerion ordered all personnel to retreat. We must get out before the Holy Federations forces arrive. cooong!thud!thud! But it didnt seem like it was going to be that easy. On the other side of the museum white monsters appeared. His features were densely embedded in his face and he had long arms.It was a Divine Creature a type of summoned beast used by Priests. Did the museums security system activate? It seemed to be a system where these things popped up when an rm went off. How is the evacuation situation? Simon asked shaking his head.The wed creatures arm passed Simons cheek by a piece of paper and Simon dug in and plunged his palm into his torso. < Simon Original C Chokpa > oh oh oh! The creature flew away and Simon with his index and middle fingers attached fired a shockwave as if bouncing a chestnut. < Simon Original C Wave > Fain! Fain! The wave of wind hit the pushed creature one after another causing it to hit the wall and it pierced the chest with the immediately assembled Bone Spear. Enemy! Lorraine also responded by punching down one of her own creatures with her fist. About 80%. The students who came out first were sent on Professor Grerions Chimera. Two Chimeras departed and now there is only one Chimera left. We the defense team must get on thest Chimera and get out. The evacuation progress is not 100%. that it is Any other kids besides me who havent gotten out of the museum yet? Yes. About five people. Lorraine pointed down the hallway. Ill go around the third floor Simon go around the second floor and see if the kids are there. okay! Students! Hurry up! Just in the distance I saw teaching assistants running around and taking students away. Let go! Let go of this! I havent gotten the ingredients yet! Death Knight is not the problem! Life is more important! As the student was being dragged away by the assistants Simon watched with pity. I made up my mind for a while and started searching the second floor. I cant leave a single person behind.We must rescue everyone. * * * outside the museum. Grerion was staring straight ahead in a pose with arms crossed and legs spread apart. Its ominous. Then I raised my head and looked up at the sky. oh oh oh! Arge cross of light floating in the clear sky. And the eyes at the center of the cross were moving and scanning the surroundings. professor! One of the teaching assistants jumped toward Grerion. We just sent a second chimera to the border! How many people are left? There are five people besides the defense team who havent been evacuated yet! Grerion burst into anger. When the evacuation order was issued what the hell are the students still in the museum! It was the first time I had ever seen the always cheerful Grerion get so angry. The teaching assistant startled quickly took a stand. Ah maybe I went too deep because I was being greedy Lets find out quickly! Grerion let out a long breath. Theres no time. Bring me even if its overpowered with a curse! yes! Grerion who was watching the teaching assistant quickly run to the museum raised his head again. I opened a high-level barrier that was impossible to identify. How did you find out? It seemed that there was a Priest who was watching from a distance unmoved by the Necromancer agents air raid on the facility. who is he. The eyes of Grerion who had been thinking of various candidates in his head suddenly opened. Itsing soon. yes? The cloudy overcast sky was parting.Soon a divine magic circle unfolded in the sky and a ray of light came down like a spotlight. Kuk! Snow! Grerion and his assistants covered their eyes with their arms.Kurreung soon!I heard the sound of the sky shaking and then something fell in the middle of the spotlight. The ground shook and the hem of Grerions clothes shook violently from the huge st that erupted.The two teaching assistants behind her swallowed with hard faces. Its the worst. A sound like ament flowed from Grerions mouth. that buckthat buck A glimmer of light was seen in the muddy sand pit.Arge man was approaching with slow steps. Yeah but thats only one. I thought theyd send at least a toon-level force. Who is it? The author. To the assistants questions Grerion closed his eyes and replied. Its Leit the head of the interrogation office. !! The death sentence handed down will not be more hopeless than the current story. Grerion lowered his head causing the assistants who were trembling with fear to step back. In front of him six briefcasesy in an orderly manner on the floor.It looked like a briefcase but each one was made of wriggling flesh. Some had pping insect wings on the outside while others were covered with shells. You have no choice. He grabbed the ck bag on the far right and lifted it up. Professor! That bag! Back off. click! When the seal was lifted and the bag was opened all kinds of organs of living organisms rose to overflowing. The constant pulsation was enough to cause extreme rejection in the viewer but Grerion attached the bag to his body without hesitation. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The bags bones and nerves prated Grerions skin and entered his body.His eyes widened as if they would pop out at any moment.The flesh of the Chimera covered Grerions body and began to change its shape. < Grreion Original C Chimera Skin > His body swelled up and instantly turned into a giant monster over 3 meters tall. Behind her the wings made of des scraped the ground with a metallic sound her eyes which had expanded to six eyes gazed in all directions and her long stretched arms touched the floor and dragged along. Woowook Woo- 12 types of fusions far beyond chimera-rted regtions and restrictions. Those who can create it are few and those who can fuse with it are even fewer. Grerion the grass chimera spewing jet-ck breath from the corner of his mouth looked straight ahead.Now that he has turned into a chimera all his five senses are sending red gs. that buckthat buck The sound of footsteps echoes sensitively in his ears.What follows is the unpleasant sound of metal scraping on the floor. Who is this? A man carrying a ded cross appeared with a shadow stretching. Its been a while since a legend came to the border. Grrrrr-! Grerions voice echoed from the Chimeras mouth. [Late youve grown up a lot.] But you are too old. Leight grabbed me by the neck and moved with a grunt. A dying old man who looks like hes about to shit on the wall what did youe here for? Reit asked for his regards and stomped his feet lightly in his ce.His body quickly disappeared and returned to Grerions back. [!] Grerion raised an arm covered in a thick exoskeleton and Leitt brandished a crucifix. Quad de de de deuk! single blow. With just one blow Grerions chimera arm protected by severalyers of exoskeleton dented and spurted blood in all directions. Rait smirked and kicked away his crosspletely shattering and splitting the Chimeras arm. A painful moan escaped Greerions mouth. professor! The teaching assistants also hurriedly armed themselves with chimeras and tried to attack. [Its not someone you guys can deal with!Back off!] Grerion shouted harshly.Her TAs flinched to a halt and Leight grinned as she looked at them sullenly. [Whoa!] Grerion who could not stand still immediately threw himself. Aaaaaaaaaagh! With a tremendous shockwave the surrounding dust rose like a hill.However the huge monsters arm was blocked by the fingertips that Reit extended. The years are passing. Reit dropped the cross he was holding in his other hand to the floor.Then she lightly clenched her fists and slid forward pping Greerion in the stomach. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Literally Grerion exploded.Clumps of blood and burning organs were scattered in all directions and Grerions body which was riding inside the Chimera rolled on the floor. Cuckoo! Blood bubbles burst from his mouth. Blood flowed from the holes drilled all over the body and parts of the body had not yet returned to human form.Organs were also stuck together. Ill ask again. Why did an old man who was dying of old age bother toe all the way to the border? Reit said as if he was dumbfounded. Is it senility? Or at the end of your life did you even feel regret and want to die on my cross? In particr you and I would be extremely unfavorable. Cool!Cool! Grerion who was pouring blood from his mouth grabbed the new biological bag that had fallen to the floor. There was no time to choose another Chimera.As soon as I put it on my body the joints and bones flowed out and connected to Grerions body and started to mutate. Fuhuaaaagh! However the rate did not wait. When he pulled out the cross sword stuck in the floor and swung it around a curve was drawn on the Chimeras body and a fountain of blood spewed out. Grerion who had been inside got out of the Chimeras back and rolled on the floor. Necromancers age even faster. Leight murmured.Greerion chuckled spitting her blood froth out of her mouth. Ill admit it. As you said my glory days have passed! Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! gurgling! Copsing broken flesh and bones began to move.At the same time all the seals were released and unfolded even the biological bags that were scattered somewhere. Inside it flesh the size of a house began to swell. < Greerion Original C Chimera Field > ! In an instant a storm of bones and flesh raged around them wrapping around Grerion and Leight. An old soldier has his own fight! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 798 Chapter 798 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 798 Let go! Let go of this! A male student struggled on his leg. He was carried like a burden on the shoulders of the Feather Soldier summoned by Serene. I cant go like this! I can never go without Death Knight materials! However there was no way the words couldmunicate with the Feather Soldier.He simply obeyed his orders. Behind the museum thest transport type Chimera was waiting and the Feather Soldier threw the captured student into the Chimeras open mouth. Keugh! Thrown away he raised his head. Inside the Chimera students who arrivedte were sitting in their seats with hard faces.he screamed as he tried to rise from the slippery body of the chimera. No! No! Even if I die it cant end like this! The student tried to get out of the chimera but he snapped!And there was a hand holding his waist.When he turned his head Toto was holding him with his whole body and whimpering. Leave this! What are you doing? The Priests must havee in. Professor Grerion and the defense team are fighting for their lives. Toto said in a crying voice. If you go out everyone elses efforts to protect us will go to waste. . Upon hearing this the student opened his mouth and was unable to speak then sat down. Ha xbaaaal. He let out a long curse and shook his head.Only then did Toto notice and loosen his grip on his waist. Hey Kid. Yes. I couldnt find the materials for the Death Knight after all. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand. In this case let alone making Death Knight I have to put my hands on it in all future practice. Some of the performance evaluation scores will be blown away. His hands trembled as if he had a tremor. Me eh? How did I get here? My family? My family who sold the store and paid for the materials when I entered Kizen? Everyone in my hometown would be looking at me! . I go out and die fighting the Priests but if I let go like this I wont be able to make it to the 3rd grade and get fired! He jumped up from his seat. Id rather try and die! No! No way! Toto grabbed his pants crotch again.The boys eyes glistened with annoyance. X-foot! You easily say that you got the Death Knight materials? Huh? me too. Toto dripped beads of tears. I couldnt find it either. . But we cant be a nuisance to people anymore. You have to be calm. The teaching assistant said that we may not be able to return to everyone. We remain here is the way for everyone. The male student who had been silent for a while sat down.Then I saw a student at the end who was restless and begging the assistant to start by ourselves saying that it was dangerous. He said ha ha andughed. Humanity is declining. Yes the bottom line ispetition? Being in this school it seems that personality is broken in real time. What is that guyspetition Chunk! At that time a piece of Bone Armor jumped into the Chimera.Totos eyes widened. Sy Simon? It was none other than Simons Dragonian suit.It poured out the bones he was holding in his hands. It was mixed in a mess but it was the corpse of a pdin.It looked like about 4 or so. no way! The Dragonian suit gestured to Toto and exined something.Upon hearing this Totos eyes widened with emotion. Simons message! If you dont have one share one! really? The other two students who were in a hurry because they couldnt find the Death Knight also quickly ran. The condition of the bones wasnt that good but this is somewhere.All the students who couldnt find the ingredients smiled a little on their lips only then. And somece away from Chimera. Simon is a problem because hes too kind. Serene said with a single smile. Feathers were flying around her and divine creatures were smashed and scattered. jump! Simon also wiped the sweat from his forehead after smashing the divine creature with his kick. On the way I found something the other kids had abandoned. What? If I can help I should help. Oh is that the margin of the strong? She clung to Simons forearm. Its nice to have such a foolishly kind mindset sometimes. Isnt that apliment? What are you doing? Just then Lorraine was walking toward Simon and Serne. Judging by the sweat on his forehead it seems that a big battle has been fought. As she red at Serne Serene pressed her body closer to Simon as if wondering what to do. Lorraine what happened to the third floor? Simon smiled and changed the subject. Yeah we rescued and sent thest two safely. It looks like we got the materials. Now all the students except our defense team are riding the Chimera. indeed. In the distance I saw two students boarding the Chimera. Serene crossed her arms. Then what shall we do now? Of course to help Professor Grerion After saying that Lorraines pupils began to shake rapidly.Simon also looked in the direction she had been looking. ah. Simon was stunned for a moment. It was a long way from here but it was clearly visible. The red cross hangs high in the misty haze. Inside a man wearing smashed sunsses was clearly visible his arms nailed and immobilized. Lorraine covered her mouth. Professor Greerion? A small cross was erected next to it. One assistant who was fighting with him was also hanging.Simon who was watching couldnt help but be astonished. Professor Keyzen was beaten? who the heck What kind of priest came here? While Simons expression froze Serene put her chin on her head and said. I guess theyre nning to capture and execute everyone like this. Its a bad taste. I have to go get it. No Simon. The other person is Interrogation Director Leit. It felt like all the blood in my body was cold. In the past I had seen the head of the Interrogation Agency up close once in the Holy Federation.And he knew how strong he was. but. Ill go anyway. Simon opened the subspace. Inside a tall skeleton appeared waving an intangible cloak. [Khehehe!Its been a while since I felt good tension!] It was Peer the manager of the 7th Legion. There Simon took out the zombie and whispered into the ring worn on his left hand. Prince. If you can hear me put aside your other business ande here. Soon I put the ring on the zombie. After a while ck lightning fell and the zombie turned into a nobleman wearing aristocratic attire. [What its been a while since Ive been summoned but suddenly its the Holy Federation?] It was Prince the captain of the zombie unit. Simon even intended to use the strength of the Legion.Realizing that he meant it Serene licked her lips. You guys retreat with the Chimera. Professor Grerion said I somehow profit. At that time Lorraine who had been silent activated themunication orb. Teacher please start with the students. We will somehow save Professor Grerion and return. -Ro Lorraine student!but! Its an emergency right now so Ill give you an order in the name of Archbold. Lets go. When Akbolds name came up the assistant couldnt say anything more.In the end the long centipede-like chimera carrying the students started moving first. Simon. Listen carefully. Lorraine moved her hand and brought it to the ne that sealed the superpowers she wore around her neck. In the meantime the third red cross came up.There was also one assistant attached to it. If we dont hurry we will all be executed by Leit. If I break the seal and bring about supernatural powers and pitch darkness Leit will definitelye this way. what? In the meantime save Professor Grerion and the teaching assistants. Okay? Simon hesitated and Lorraine looked at him with serious red eyes. Its something only you can do Simon. Her resolve was firm.Simon nodded her head and looked at Serene. Serne. Yes shall we go together? Cerne is walking with her hands behind her back Simon added. Stay here and protect Lorraine. she stopped walkingSimon said with strength in his voice. please. . Soon after Serene turned around and a foxy smile appeared on Serenes lips. I guess Ill have to resume stamping coupons after a long time. Great. Im running out of time so Ill start right away. Lorraine removed the seal. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! Her dark hair swayed wildly.Two red horns sprouted from Lorraines forehead and ruby ??eyes glittered.The space around him began to widen. Simon! Go! please! Simon opened his arms.Peer jumped right in and changed into the form of the Bone Armor followed by Prince. Simon and Prince kicked off the floor and ran. Hmm- Cerne stared straight ahead holding onto her ivory-colored hair. Will the monstere? I will definitelye. Lorraine said confidently. Ive heard stories about Leight stick to my ears. He reacts with great strength and a sense of triumph. As soon as she finished her words a cross with eyes rose in the air in front of the two girls. The pupil of the cross contained the figure of Lorraine. C Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! A giganticugh echoed in the distance. Soon a white mist began to approach us.It was as if something embodying death was approaching one step at a time. Woo-woo-! Soon in the fog Reit appeared with a cross de. All over the body was covered in blood.Chimera bones and joints were embedded in her abdomen shoulders and even her neck. It was a scene where you could see how fierce the battle had been in the Chimera Field that Grerion had used. Who is this? I felt the power of the Death Witch so I came here in a hurry. Turn-up. He stopped ripping out a vertebra from his neck and dropping it to the floor. The witchs daughter. Was it Lorraine Akbold? Reit the head of the Interrogation Office. She drew the dagger from her thigh and held it forward.Lorraines supernatural ability awakened her dagger creating a red aura. I know all of the countless sins you have caused. Today is the day your terrible deeds end. Its interesting. Leight raised the corner of his mouth calmly. As the daughter of Nephthys I wanted to taste it when I was a bit more mature but it would be foolish to miss this opportunity. He opened his mouth like a monster. Do you know? If I crucify my daughter the mother might soon appear in front of me. Lorraines expression twisted savagely. Either way Leight looked at Serene next to him. This is also a famous person the future owner of the ivory tower. Oh my are you recognizing me? Cerne grabbed the hem of his clothes and lowered his posture bowing slightly. I want to rx and have fun with the Death Witchs daughter but Ill pretend I didnt see it this time. hmm- Serene put her hand on her waist and made a worried expression. Layte added. Youve always wanted to bring down Kizen. This must be a great opportunity to use me to get rid of this woman. Its a hundred words right. Cerne opened the darkness. Feathers spilled from her body and floated into the air. Hundreds of feathers coalesced and mixed to form countless magic circles. A man who wanted to look good even asked me to protect this human but I cant be resentful of himter can I? Then I have no choice but to hang them both. sereung. Leight straightened his grip and lowered his stance. Your professor killed me three times. What about you? Leight was shot out and Lorraine and Serne cast ck magic at the same time. A huge explosion rang out in session. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 799 Chapter 799 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 799 A whitish fog hung in front of the museum. Simon was running with Prince through the same fog. It is in the fog that you cannot see an inch ahead but if you look up you can see a creepy red cross rising high above it. On the same cross hung Professor Keygen Grerion and two of his assistants unconscious.It felt like my blood was gushing backwards. [what?The opponent is rate?] Upon hearing the story Prince jumped up. [Arent you skipping too many intermediate steps?How are you going to catch the current interrogation chief all of a sudden!] I didnt mean to catch you. It was you who appeared. [Oh wait!Theres something ahead!] Prince who was leading the way stopped.Simon also stopped beside him raising his greatsword of destruction. A pair of eyes shed in the mist that rolled like a ghost. Soon the snow grew innumerable and dogs with white fur appeared one by one through the fog. It is slightlyrger than arge dog and wears a dog cor with thorns around its neck.Saliva drips from your mouth. Kreureung. kong!kong! A low cry rang menacingly.Divinity oozing from his fur and his eyes were half-turned. It seemed like a divine creature that Leight hadid out to protect this ce. [lets go!Simon!] Prince clenched his fists and ran out first. be careful! Simon shouted that too kicking off the floor and running. Booung! A white dog advanced like a beam of light and tried to pounce on Simon.In response Simon also swung the Greatsword of Destruction with all his might. Kaaang! The sword and the creature collided and there was a sound like metal colliding.The white dog backed away blood spattering on its forehead. Stand up!and. Its bleeding. This isnt the kind of divine creature you see in a museum. Are each of them divine?So many divine beasts at once! [Hidden Card Punch!] Prince leaped into the air and threw a fist. The hounds flew away with a deafening crash and dust swirled around like a tornado. Nice Prince! In this gap Simon ran into the dust and hid himself.Leights divine beasts also came running after him. If the opponent is a Shinsoo this one too! Simon took a ne out of his pocket and held it. A divine sub-space that stores divine water.I brought it just in case when I heard that I was going to the Holy Commonwealth. I can do anything! After activating the self-trigger to convert from a necromancer to a priest he activated the divine subspace. Akalion! Whoops! At Simons call a small doll-like bear cub jumped out of the subspace ne.Then when he saw the Shinsu around him he was startled and clung to Simons leg. Kreureung! kong!kong! Leits hounds mocked him and threatened. Its okay Akalion. Simon ced his palm on top of Akalions head as if to calm him down. Then with eyes filled with trust he looked down at his first divine beast and said. Transform. Aaaaaaa! The moment Simon infused his divinity Akalions body began to grow extremelyrge.His hair swelled his teeth grew and his muscles widened.In an instant it turned into arge muscr bear and roared. Wow! Leits hounds stopped unknowingly at that tremendous force.Simon shouted as he climbed onto Akalions back. Nice job! Lets go! It seems that Leights hounds were trained to search for darkness and bite and kill Necromancers but Shinsoo and Priests using the same divinity were not the target.The hounds are obviously confused. In this gap Simon grabbed the giant Akalion and started running. As Akalion roared the hounds could not attack even though they were nervous.Those who sometimes attacked were driven away by Simon wielding the Greatsword of Destruction. Prince! Are you okay? [of course!] I was worried about what would happen if the hounds who were dealing with this side flocked to Prince but as expected Prince was fighting well like an ancient undead. Simon passed the pack of hounds that Leight had scattered and finally came to the cross. Professor Greerion! Simon immediately climbed the cross and came up to the side of the hanging Grerion. The two arms and legs are fixed withrge nails.There are cuts and scratches all over the body.A few fingernails were also pulled out. His anger toward the rate exploded but now is the time to be calm.Quickly pulling out her nails she lifted Grerion and brought her down to her cross. Two assistants were dropped off in the same way. Lets go! Prince! After putting the rescued people on the back of Akalion Simon ran on his feet.Prince followed as if escorting him and he was blowing the hounds away with his fists. I managed to save the professor and teaching assistants somehow. Simon turned his head. I could see sparks flying and feathers flying in the distance. Is it okay? * * * back. Lorraine clenched her fists and struck the air. The air was shattered like a ss window and red rays of light shot out from the cracks. Kiyiyiying-! Kiyiying-! The whole world was dyed with red rays.Every time the sh of light passed through the groundrge stones and pebbles heated up and turned into a handful of steam. Ha ha ha ha ha! Leight was twisting and dodging in the air.Throwing his body into the red beams shooting from all sides of him and moving his body as if he was foreknowledge the way he avoided it was indeed a war veteran. The moment Laytended on the floor having seeded in dodging all of Lorraines attacks the Cerne feathers that followed like a homing arrow disintegrated and turned into a magic circle. < Inferno > Serene swayed her fingertips and waved them like a conductor. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Lava poured out like a broken faucet from the 10 magic circles surrounding Leit. When the magic circle pouring out theva ran out of power after waiting for the turn the feather took its ce unfolded the magic circle and pouredva again. A barrage ofva that poured out for as little as 10 minutes. Meanwhile Lorraine and Serene caught their breath and looked ahead.Serene shrugged his shoulders. As expected the notoriety of being a Priest who killed the most Necromancers in the world must not have been a lie. At first the two girls unterally pushed the rate.It was torn frozen split and burned countless times. But Leight was alive.Same this time.Through the foul smoke a man raised his head in ava pit where even the shape was blurry. Soon the cross on his arm was swung lightly. ! Lorraine hurriedly put two daggers in front of her and Serene sent a feather in front of her spreading the defensive magic circle. With the sound of shaking the earths axis a gray-white sh like a ghost hit the two girls turning the ground upside down. Oops! The ck and white hair fluttered wildly as if they werepeting and the bodies of the two girls were pushed apart in shock. Lorraine gasped and stared straight ahead.Opening his trembling left hand he saw that one of his daggers had been shattered and only fragments of him remained. Huh- Cerne who managed to stop a little further ahead turned to Lorraine and drew a V with a foxy smile. Lorraine eximed urgently. Be careful! Whoo! Serenes head which was smiling in a V was ripped apart by Leights cross rushing in from above. Her body was sttered like paint and Leight whonded on the floor swung his cross de while spinning his body.Lorraine hurriedly brought her one remaining dagger to the fore. Aaaaaaang! Lorraines body flies away and Lorraine extends her index finger and points at him just as Leight lowers his stance and charges. [Shoot!] Cracks formed in all directions and twenty bundles of red beams hit the rate at the same time. Kwak Kwah Kwak Kwak! While Layte blocked the beam with her cross de Lorraine dropped the shattered dagger to the floor. haha. While she was holding her breath for a moment a light shimmered from the side and Serene appeared. you! Did you think I died from just that? She wiped her palm once on my forehead.A trickle of blood was dripping down his forehead. It still hurts quite a bit. This is the first time I see Serene bleeding. Still thinking for a moment that humans are humans Lorraine straightened her posture. The red beams that had been pierced in a straight line ran out of power and disappeared and Reit with a cross in front of him suddenly appeared. Its fun. Its very special fun for ying with kids. Even if the next rulers are different are you saying that something is different? Having said that Leight rubbed his chin in displeasure. But you guys are all good but youre too thin and skinny. Grerion had the taste of slicing and tingling as much as you like but you guys think Ill cut you into pieces if you dont control your strength. ! If only one limb was cut off wouldnt he cry and scream in pain? Master- His crossde moved across the floor. Ill take my life after Ive squeezed all the pleasure out of it handling it carefully and gently like a piece of ss. I hate the kind of people who are confined to their own world. Cerne held the feather in her fingertips and tossed it into the air. Actually thats what I am. I hate my own kind. The feathers she tossed were scattered in hundreds and fluttered like rain.Soon her feathers changed shape and transformed into a soldier.They were Serenes summoned feather soldiers. Remembrance! chuck! Wearing armor and holding spears no less than 200 men raised their weapons. under! As soon as the prey was found the excited Leight swung the cross de. All troops preparing to charge were split in half with a single sword strike their upper bodies floating in the air and Leight bent his knees and rushed between them. Then Serene raised her fingertips and drew her thumb down with a smirk. Whoops! With the sound of firecrackers exploding the Feather Soldiers suddenly changed their form into a magic circle. < Chain of Manik > As the hundred magic circles spread out in Leits direction and radiated light Leits motion stopped. he turned his head.His arms and legs were stuffed with what looked like vague binding spheres. Is it a bondage curse? With something like this Whoops! While Cerne blocked Leight this time Lorraine pulled something out from a crack in the air. The red-hot body and the ground on which both legs stood were burning with the floor scorching.It was in the shape of a demon with huge horns. < Lorraine Original C The 20th Liberator > clear. As she murmured the seals on the demons wrists and ankles broke. Lorraine put her hand on the demons back and closed her eyes.Instead of her two horns on her forehead shrinking the demons body seethed like an active volcano and veins began to stand out on her body. Tuduk! Dudududuk! Like an arrow on a taut bowstring the devil crouched down and prepared to charge. good. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Soon the demon that exploded the floor around it moved forward exploding Lorraines red superpower like a volcano. keying!keying! As Cerne beckoned the feathers flew in the direction of the demon and changed into a magic circle lined up like dominoes.As the demon passed through the magic circle one after another its firepower and momentum increased. Leit who was bound by Serenes curse smiled faintly. A useful link. The demon which reached right in front of Leit struck Leit with the huge sword of hellfire in his hand. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The red-hot pitch-ck of Lorraine rose like a mountain.It was such a colossal blow that the surrounding terrain changed. haha. Lorraine lowered her hands and sighed.Serene next to him watched the scene with his eyes wide open. Coo-goo-goo-! Amidst the thick smoke Leight stood still. Serene looked closely and saw that Leits hand was blocking the demons sword. I couldnt break the bondage curse so how can I defend myself? The smoke dissipated and Leights figure was revealed. His left hand is seen rolling across the floor with his left hand off his shoulder. Another left hand that sprouted from the chest not from the shoulder was blocking the sword. It wasnt bad. Serenes curse was finally lifted and Leit grabbed the demons head with his empty right hand and burst it like a watermelon. Its not enough to kill me. Lorraine who was far away let out a short scream and fell to one knee.Serene made an impression. You look like you dont understand. He focused his divinity on his shoulder and removed my left arm himself. Leight responded calmly and rolled his arm off the floor with his foot. My self-healing magic regenerates the affected part immediately when damage urs to the body. But I tried moving the regenerating part to the chest instead of the shoulder. Then an arm grows out of the chest. He pucks the arm on his chest with the other hand!and took it offSelf-repair was formed on the bloody shoulder again and the intact left arm protruded. When youre rolling around the battlefield there are many times when you fight with dozens of arms attached. What do you look at like a monster? A necromancer or something. The true value of Leit the infamous interrogation chief is neither transcendent physical ability nor excellent swordsmanship nor resilience. In the meantime among the necromancers that Leight had killed there were those who were stronger than Leight but in the end it was Leit who killed them and survived. His true strength is infinite divinity.As long as his obsession and tenacity are not extinguished Leit is constantly supplied with divinity.Even if his head is crushed and his heart is pierced hees to life and pursues his opponent to the ends of hell and kills him. You still have spare energy? Try to entertain me more! He fixed his crossde and swung it wildly.In an instant a gust of wind and dust filled her surroundings and Leight passed Serene and crashed into Lorraine who had not yet recovered from the damage caused by her thoughts. Lets see if even a necromancer can regenerate an arm! The moment his crossde was about tond on Lorraines shoulder. ! A white de cut through the middle. Kaaaaaaagh! With a clear echo Leights cross was forcibly raised.Soon the formless cloak rotated wildly and the second blow came flying. Wow! Reit frowned and blocked the attack then took a step back. Lorraines eyes widened. no way! Whoa oh oh! Simon standing proudly in a piercing said to the two of them. [Run away.I will deal with it.] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 800 Chapter 800 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 800 Through the fluttering intangible cloak I can see the back blocking the interrogation chief Leight. [Run away.I will deal with it.] Simon! Lorraines pupils shook and Serene shook her head with a meaningful smile. Kaga go! The greatsword and the cross fired sparks in a tight tug-of-war without making any concessions.Over the cross Reit stuck his head out. What else is this? The corners of his mouth went up inplete satisfaction. Agent Undead all of a sudden here? What are you doing? Simon shouted without answering. [go!] Lorraine was taken aback. Serene narrowed her eyes and stared at Simon then smiled brightly. Then Ill leave it to you. Lets go. No! We have to join too! Lorraine tried to reach Simon but Serne whispered in her ear as she pulled Lorraines arm roughly. Looks like hes thinking about something.Well get in the way if were here. . Lorraine bit her lip.Finally in her tattered voice she spat out a word. Pleasee back alive. The two of them turned around and ran and Serene used illusion magic to distort the surroundings so that they could not see the retreat. Either that or not Leight was only looking at Simon now. Are you nning to spend some time alone? He backed away and put strength on the cross deflecting Simons greatsword.The two confronted each other with some distance. Its obvious. Its obvious but why is it so interesting? Leight looked at his right hand for a moment. At the first collision the trembling in my wrists hadnt stopped since we had crossed swords with him.It was a very impressive blow. That energy that smell and dealing with the ancient undead. Yes yes. Leights eyes twinkled. You are the next Brigade Commander of Betrayal that stirred up the Dark Alliance. [.] He spread his palm toward Simon. I heard that you are being humiliated for a long time ago that has nothing to do with you. Be a dog of our federation. And destroy the union. Then I will have mercy on you and save your life. It was nonsense worth replying to so Simon shut his mouth. As Simon remained silent Reit scratched his eyes with his fingertips. Its a joke before the battle but its not funny. Hukkwk! Rate who had been scratching his eyes calmly rushed in without any preparation.Simon hurriedly sent the Greatsword of Destruction forward. The cross and the greatsword collided once more and a huge explosion erupted. Aaaaaang! Chae Ae-Aeng! Aaaaaaaang! Whenever the two weapons collided in session the ground around them turned over as if an explosion had urred and dust rose. What. The impression of Leight wielding the cross was greatly distorted. Wheres that blow that I showed when I first saved that woman! Caang! Whoa! Aaaaaaaaaagh! Afterimages formed on Lates body he sped up abnormally and struck the Greatsword of Destruction with the cross. Simon also tried to receive the attack with all his strength but he kept getting pushed back.His knees trembled as if they would break at any moment and there were scars that prated Piers bone armor. If its only this much theres no point in letting go of the giants and dealing with you! After removing the Greatsword of Destruction Leight kicked Simon in the chest with his foot.Although protected by his bone armor Simon staggered back a few steps shocked as if he had been hit by a carriage and was blown away. The excitement has cooled. Leights cold eyes stared over Simons hill at the ce where Lorraine and Serene had fled. Go after those girls right now Shuquaaaaaa! Out of nowhere my perception was squeezed and a de surged from under my chin at a speed that was fearsome.Reit was startled and ducked her head away. The slightly raised chicken skin made the corners of his lips dance. This is how it should be! Aaaaaaaaaaagh! Again the two weapons collided fiercely. Simon was not pushed back this time either.He gritted his teeth and swung his greatsword like a deukdal. Now I know how to use it. That impressive blowes when trying to protect someone! Leights right hand which was violently sharing a sword strike with Simon burst into strength. More up the pace! Dont let me run after those girls! Leight moved his hands frantically as he moved forward. Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom! Shortly and quickly striking Simons greatsword he spun his body and swung the cross wide.Simon managed to parry the attack and was pushed back. However as soon as he was pushed away he mmed his greatsword into the ground and pushed forward with all his might shaking off his sword. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! A mountain of shes hit Leights body.However Leight did not even block it and walked while receiving the sh with his body. Are you still waiting for something? More! Show more power! Simon put down his greatsword and changed his posture. Suddenly a zombies arm jumped out from under Leights feet and grabbed him.Leight looked down and saw a little boys zombie grinning as his blood gushed out. dead body- The magic circles attached to the body all at once rose into the air. Simons fist clenched roughly. -explosion! A dazzling sh of light from beyond the fist filled the front and the buzzing tinnitus instantly extinguished all sound.Soon Simons body was forced to fly away as if being pushed out. Trees around are seen uprooted and flying around.Simon who had flown for a while stopped holding on to a nearby rock and fell down. [Be careful boy!] Peer transformed his body and protected Simons back widely. coo coo coo coo- Time passed and the critical point of the explosion ended and Simon raised his head sweating profusely.I saw a huge mushroom cloud rising. I didnt mean to do this. Princes corpse explosion which was his secret weapon. It was so powerful that it blew away not only Leight but also the nearby museum. Simon struggled to get up and Pee also returned to the form of his armor to fit his body. by the way. Simon wiped his lips and looked straight ahead. How the hell am I still alive? Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh-! under the mushroom cloud. Amidst the huge column-like explosions smoke high-temperature steam and pitch-dark energy human eyes were ring at us. Soon it was trudging out of the explosion.The skin was all peeling off with high fever as if a red mass of muscle was walking. you. Leight who escaped from the explosion trembled.Repulsively the corners of her mouth revealing all of her gums and back mrs rose like rotten cheese. The best. kudeudeuk- Kuduk- Back mrs and gums were again covered with cheek meat.The skin was rapidly regenerating and returning to its original form. Leights body gradually gained strength as he trudged along while dragging the cross. Has there been such a joyous thingtely! I finally feel that I am breathing and alive! Life is struggle and struggle is pleasure! He slowly lifted the cross. I cant help but thank the goddess who made me a target to kill! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A vast ocean-like divinity began to erupt from his body. Simon broke out in a cold sweat. Wherever you look at that is it a priest who serves God? [Khehehe!There is nothing more terrifying than a distorted faith.Rather what are you going to do now?boy!] I thought that life and death would be okay if I fed Princes Corpse Explosion but Leight was more of a monster than Simon thought. There was a reason why Lorraine and Serene were in trouble.No matter what kind of attack the rate will probably rise. then. Divinity seems to be overflowing but it will take time for Leits body to fully recover after it was destroyed by the explosion. In addition I just flew in the opposite direction due to the body explosion. Behind Leights back Lorraine and Serene are escaping. It would be difficult if I turned my back and chased those two.Simon put the Princes ring on his left hand to his lips and whispered a small word. Attack on! Continue to attack! Corporal of betrayal! Leight came rushing in dragging the cross.Simon calmly opened the superrge subspace. One of the skills as a corpsmander learned from Grand Duke Jin in the past. A technique that allows multiple corps-type undead to form tactics and formations immediately after ejecting them from subspace. All rush! Rur-r-r-r-r-r! Dozens of zombies poured out from the superrge sub-space and charged at the rate. Its just zombies here. There must be something else to prepare right? Layte wielded the cross while limping on one leg whose muscle had not recovered.The zombies were cut into chunks and blood was sprayed everywhere. The zombies whose torso had been cut tried to hold on to Leights ankles but soon lost their strength and sagged. however. Kururrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! ck lightning fell from the sky and one of the zombies holding Leight turned into a prince. [It got caught!] Prince grabbed Leight by the leg and Simon clenched his fists. Kiyiying! Princes body once again shed pitch-ck.Leights pupils turned downward.It was a sign of the same explosion as before. Amazing.Can I use another explosion of that scale? And that wasnt all. Simon bent his knees and lowered his stance with the greatsword on his back in the hand he was trying to make into a fist.Colossal pitch ck was emanating from Simon and Peer. Anyone can see the preparation posture of the rushing machine. Is it the intention to jump in and cut my throat after causing an explosion? for the rateSimon themander of the 7th Corps is an unknown enemy with no information. I just had to guess at the moment. Can the corpsmander cause the previous explosion again? If the corpsmander causes an explosion is he not affected by the explosion? Or are you thinking of taking the damage and rushing forward? Whatever it is. Reit corrected his grip on the cross. Whether I can use an explosion or not one more hit is enough.I only see him. Simon kicked the floor and charged.Princes body radiated bloody jet ck preparing to explode. Leit stares at Simon and tries to wield a cross. ! Late realized it btedly. Simon wasnt looking at himself. I saw that Simons pupils in Fears helmet reflected not only Leitt himself but also the girls who were far away from here. no way! Leight quickly fixed his cross and swung it and at the same time Simon charged past Leights body leaving behind a ck tail. < Legion g C Jump Over > Whoa oh oh oh! A huge gale raged around the two people who crossed. Patter. Leight touched the sticky warm blood on his cheek with his fingertips. No trace of Simon has disappeared. Even the smell and presence were cut off. It just disappeared as if it never existed in the original ce. Did I jump over space? Leight lowered his head. Prince who raised his middle finger gradually turned ck and turned into a normal zombie. Leight gnashed his teeth and broke the zombies head. This is one shot. * * * Lorraine and Serene were running frantically through the wind. In the distance thest chimera carrying the students can be seen flying in the sky. Weve almost caught up. Were all the way to the border now. Cerne who was moving on feathers nced at Lorraine. As Lorraine ran she still looked back with concern. A huge explosion followed by a gray explosion cloud. I couldnt even guess what a fight was going on over there. Are you concerned? Serene asked bluntly. Arent you worried about that? Lorraine responded in a disapproving voice. Sure. I have full faith in Simon. I guess you still underestimate Simons abilities. Serene shrugged. Its because I dont trust Simon that much. Wouldnt it be insufficient to embrace him as the head of an organization? Whats wrong with worrying about your friend? Oh my God but why do you think your anger is directed this way? Serene whose smile disappeared for a moment responded coldly.She also didnt have the time to be smirking like usual. If you realize your shorings me yourself. Dont fight with me. Which one is the one to argue with! Look. Youre getting mad at me. They roared like water and oil that couldnt possibly mix. At that time Lorraine who was running suddenly stopped walking. Simon. Then he turned his head and looked back.It was just a barren in. ? What are you doing? I have to catch up with the Chimera. Lorraine stopped and turned aroundpletely. Simon ising. At those words Cerne also stopped flying andnded on the ground.Soon the air around him began to distort.Lorraine slowly opened her arms. Kwachangchang-! Soon the empty air was broken like a window and a limp Simon appeared.His pupils contained the images of Lorraine and Serene. Simon! Lorraine opened her arms to catch Simons body as he rushed into it.Her body slid back. Soon after stepping away for a while Simons body slowed down.Lorraine grabbed Simons half-naked helm with trembling hands and lifted it up. ah. The blue-haired boy was gasping for breath with a feverish face.Lorraine hugged him tightly with thrilled eyes. Thank you for keeping your promise. The wind blew slowly. While the two were so close together their feet floated in the air. Enough with the thrilling reunion we must hurry. Serene gestured and said.Before they knew it feathers were attached to their bodies. The border barrier is closing. If we dont get out of here well be surrounded by the army. As she wiggled her fingers the feathers actuated and quickly pushed the three of them away. Woo woo woo woo-! Their bodies shot out like bullets and headed towards the Chimera flying far away in front of the barrier of the border. And~ Tok. Cerne stepped in and shoved Lorraine with her shoulder before hugging Simone. Lets see. Where are you naturally holding mine? Lorraine responded as if she wasnt angry and quietly raised her hand into a fist. Determine this. ? Serene frowned. What is it? * * * Inside the Third Chimera. Therey an assistant students and the injured Grerion and assistant. Grerions party was brought by a winged summoner who did not know who sent them and put them in the Chimera.The other students were at a loss for what to do with anxious eyes. At that moment the Chimeras mouth opened wide. The entrance is open! Who else ising? At the word that the entrance was open Toto who had been drooping from worrying about Simon raised his head and ran first.Other students rushed out to meet me in front of the entrance. Whoa! Someone wasing this way with a strong wind. e! Stay next to the wall! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! Everyones mouth fell open. A girl with flowing ck hair came inside.She slid across the floor with both legs and Simon was held in her arms in her arms. She looked at the assistant and reported. Up to 3 members of the defense team all have returned. Whoaaaaaaaaaa! As soon as I saw it a fierce exmation broke out.Everyone jumped and cheered and Toto jumped at the two with tears and runny nose. Cerne who came in after him lowered his open palm down as if he had a lingering aftertaste. Never again. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 801 Chapter 801 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 801 Ephnel Sky Ind. left church. Jwadong Catholic Church receives the most sunlight for a long time in all of Sky Ind. The moment the sunlight passed through the ss window it shattered brilliantly bing a feast of art and twinkling. The pulpit of the Jwadong Cathedral is empty and no one has dared to climb it. Beneath the pulpit were three elderly priests seated on benches.They were praying with their hands folded and their eyes closed. click- Then the door to the chapel opened cautiously and a young officer entered muted footsteps. She walked up behind the priest in the middle of the three and whispered quietly. During the service Im sorry Archbishop. I have an urgent report An elderly woman with a benevolent appearance sitting in the middle stopped praying and raised her head.When she smiled the wrinkles in her mouth and the lines between her eyebrows curved nicely and she became benevolent and beautiful. Tell me. A small skirmish has urred on the Southwest Front. It is believed that the Necromancers of the Dark Alliance havee to rescue prisoners. Why are there prisoners in that area? The young officer very nervous at this point whispered in the archbishops ear in a breathless voice. The Archbishop sighed briefly. Go ahead. Yes yes! and? There was a massive explosion not far from there. Yes thats where the Shaley Museum is. The old men on the left and right clicked their tongues. You mean that hideous facility still exists? Several years have passed since I ordered it to be abolished. The Archbishop in the middle opened his mouth again. Is the explosion meant to destroy the museum? Looks like an explosion caused by a simple engagement. The young officer lowered his head and continued speaking calmly. As a result of confirming the starting point of the explosion it was arge-scale explosion that urred away from the museum. It is analyzed that it did not directly target the building. Whos the belligerent? Thats it I guess I am the head of the interrogation office. jump! The chapel door burst open revealing a woman. In this ce which should be solemn and quiet she walked with the sound of her boots thumping. Wearing the holy armor worn by pdins instead of the castle she was the infamous Saint of Judgment Dana. All three archbishops stood up. Gratt mi Kibilis. Meet the goddess closest daughter. The archbishop in the middle with a benevolent impression greeted him and smiled. I wanted to ask about the captivity but I apologize for taking such a valuable step. Dana smiled lightly and snapped her fingers behind her. The young officer who hade to report bowed with his forehead touching the floor and left the chapel quickly. As soon as the chapel door closed the old man on the right opened his mouth. Can I ask the saintess why the interrogation chief is on the front line? Ill ask questionster old women like foxes. Dana replied without changing herplexion once. As for the ugly museum that was recently destroyed. Rumors say that there are the remains of the woman in the basement. He only said that but the eyes of the three archbishops widened. Is that true! Why is the body of such a person in such an unholy ce! Shh. Dana raised her index finger to her lips.Then frowning at her he looked back at her. The cunning she-cat smells like a ghost like this. yes? again and again. The sound of footsteps toward the chapel was approaching.Dana looked at the archbishops and said. All of this must be covered up. It must not be known to anyone. * * * Even thest Chimera carrying Simons party and students safely crossed the border barrier. When the chimeras mouth opened and the bright sunlight came in the students screamed in relief and ran out. asked Lorraine supporting Simon. Can you stand? huh. Simon and the others also came out of the Chimera. When Simones out and looks back he sees the barrier of the border in the distance. Guys! Why are you all sote? The students who had arrived by riding the Chimera greeted me warmly.Eshu burst into tears and hugged Simon Lorraine and Toto at the same time. Grerion and his assistants also came out with the help of people.Grerion seemed to havee to his senses. I need to build up my muscles again. Judging from the fact that he was joking he seemed more normal than he thought after being tortured by Leight.As a necromancer who handles chimeras he had monstrous stamina. Still the test had to be done so Grerion and the two assistants were carried on a stretcher. Fortunately all of the students were unharmed and all of them seeded in securing the materials for the Death Knight. The lead teaching assistant in the material science ss nodded as he received a call through themunication crystal ball. Professor Aaron and the agents who entered the border on a mission are said to be all right. They say the mission was a sess. Students cheered or pped their hands. Live! I really knew what was going to happen. Now when the tension is rxed and everyone is relieved. uh. Someone stretched out their hand and pointed to the sky. What is that? A cross was floating in the blue sky. The eyes in the middle of the cross were scanning the surroundings. Its disgusting. Eshu murmured.The other students reacted the same way but Lorraine and Simon who were watching it had paleplexions.The senior assistant next to him was the same. Oh my goodness. Serene crossed her arms and looked at it. Do you think catastrophe is about to begin? The head assistant said while holding the amplification crystal ball with trembling hands. This is outside the borders and is the territory of the Dark Alliance. Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gung! The ground shook violently as if the world was about to turn upside down. Whoop! Kyaaaaaa! Students stumbled and fell to the floor or sat down.The shaking of the surroundings grew stronger and then a sh of light descended from the sky. Lorraine hastily stretched out her arms. Everyone be careful! Back off! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Light from the sky created a cloud of white dust.The students hurriedly rose from their seats and retreated and soon blue eyes shed in the clouds of dust. found. Boo Woo-wook- There was a sound like a knife cutting through paper three times. Soon all the chimeras the students rode were shattered and scattered as bloody flesh. that buckthat buck Through the pouring blood the head of the interrogation office Leight appeared with a creepy smile while carrying a cross de. I cant run away anymore. Lorraine quickly pushed Simon away and Serene covered Simons body with an illusion barrier. At this time the sum was like a lie they were two people who fit well. sleep! Simon tried to say something but no voice came out.Cernes feathers were clinging to Simon and sending him flying away.Simon couldnt even resist. Your opponent is me. Lorraine came forward opening the supernatural ne she had just sealed. Leight replied as if it was not a big deal. Daughter of a witch Ive just found an interesting prey. If you follow the order Ill hang you upter. Without saying a word she put on the gloves and raised her supernatural powers and jet ckness.After examining Lorraine for a moment Leights eyes turned to her. Were you there! Rate leaped at an instantaneous speed.Lorraine pierced his thighs and lower back with a rapid sh of red but Leight did not stop. That moment when he stirs Serenes illusion and tries to reach Simon at any moment. ! A man wearing bright red skeleton armor appeared right in front of Leight. Aaaaaaaaaagh! Their weapons collided and Leight was knocked back andnded on the floor. Is it your turn to appear? Leight smiled and looked up at the sky. A man in bone armor leading a huge skeleton battleship was looking down at him from the sky. Many old men of the federation are trying for your life Aaron Deia. Aaron came down to the floor and confronted Leight. However the condition of Aaron who had just finished his mission and returned did not look so good.The red bone armor was half-shattered and Aaron who was inside it had blood flowing all over his forehead.He seemed to have been through a fairly intense battle. Ah Professor Aaron! Everyone step back! Aaron yelled at the students and waved his arms. < Create graveyard > Fuck! puck! Tombstones rose everywhere centering on Aaron and Leight.The surroundings became dark and covered with ck clouds. You look badly injured do you intend to fight me with that body? Reit stamped his feet vigorously in ce. With that single action the light shed and the dark clouds in the tomb disappeared in an instant. Then as Leit violently swung his cross sword the tombstones split apart and the barrier was destroyed.Aaron calmly clenched his fists and sent them behind his back. The remaining dark clouds gathered and a huge dragons head protruded from within. Tukuaaaaaaaagh! The Bone Dragons ck breath was fired in a straight line.Reit had to stop all his movements and jump up to dodge the attack. pibibig- beep- Leight lowered his head. I heard strange noises in my body.Then someone appeared from beyond the sky and shouted. Thuquaang! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Leitts body exploded in green and crimson explosions as he tumbled to the floor. The students who saw it eximed. Professor Lin! Professor Rune! It was none other than Professor Rin and Rune former professors of Kizen and ancient undead. As twins they came down with their arms crossed back to back. Im taking a break from my teaching position at Keizen. Do you have to work babysitting again Rin? I think so Rune. Aaron gasped and bowed his head. Thanks for the help. Professor Aaron~ I think youre going to die soon. Lin thinks so too. Support was not limited to Rin and Rune. Remembrance! chuck! chuck! Necromancers dispatched for this mission and border guards guarding the border. The necromancers who arrived on the scene in an instant aimed at the prepared ck magic and stared into the explosion. Its teeming with giants that are hard to see on the battlefield. Even when surrounded by overwhelming forces Leit let out a joyfulugh. I cant help but thank the goddess for this! Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Divinity poured out of his body like a mountain.The Necromancers groaned and wrinkled their faces. Thats the nonsense of Leight. Aaron murmured. Reits divinity is infinite. The more you burn your fighting spirit the more divinity arises.He recovers from any blows and will surely pursue and kill any enemy.A monster among monsters with a record of fighting day and night for 100 days without eating anything. Leight sent his arm back.His weapon the Crossde reacted and began to grow. It surpassed the size of the user Rate and became the size of a house and soon it became almost like an ind on its back.Half of the cross dug into the floor. After killing every single one of them Ill even taste the main dish. Aaron prepared the next ck magic and Rune and Professor Lin also stretched their arms back to back.The other Necromancers stretched out their arms with nervous faces. The atmosphere was such that it was impossible to know which side was trying to surround and attack.Just when a battle is about to break out. Stop it. Interrogation chief. Divinity shed and a woman in priestly clothes jumped out. This is an order from the father of Ephnel. Leight hardened his expression. Are you fucking Israfil again? I wont back down this time! Not him this time. She raised her eyes. This is Saint Danas order. Please step back. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 802 Chapter 802 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 802 This is Saint Danas order. Please step back. Hearing that Leights expression twisted grotesquely.said the woman in priestly clothes. This is a message from the saintess. Dont ruin a great cause with trivial things ande back. If an ident happens here nothing more- She raised her eyes. Even I cant stop it. He said. . rate is ha.and let out a soft snort. Did that woman even have the cowardice disease contagious? thud! As he raised the crossde in his hand and stamped it on the ground it began to shrink in size. Yeah if youve reserved a big pie youll have to put up with it. His eyes turned and looked back. Lets die and kill on a bigger battlefield heretics. Reit and the priest turned their backs and went back.Divine magic reminiscent of a gate spread in the direction they were returning. A necromancer approached Aaron and whispered a question. Are you really going to let me go like this? The rate is right in front of me. Aaron shook his head with a tired expression. There is no need to fight for the lives of the injured and the students. Much less we are letting go he is letting us go. Aaron turned his back and shouted. Stop the attack! The battle is over. Focus on the recovery of the wounded. Only then did the Necromancers stop chanting ck magic and quickly dispersed.The students who had been watching the situation from a little distance with their hearts trembling breathed a sigh of relief. Aaron turned his bodypletely and looked at Rin and the Rune Twin Ancient Undead. Thanks to both of you foring to our aid in such an urgent time. What~ We didnt even fight properly. Rin? Right Rune! Originally the two Ancient Undead Rin and Rune were supposed to be on a different battlefield but Nephthys arranged for them to appear this time. Needless to say the existence of the two people with troublesome abilities would have yed a part in letting Leight get away with it and go back. Professor Aaron! Professor Lin! Professor Rune! When the situation was settled the students of the Summoning Department who had been withdrawn rushed in. Are you okay? Okay is everyone okay? Aaron looked at the disciples and smiled faintly.Rin and Rune also chatted with students they hadnt seen in a while. In the meantime the teaching assistants of the material science ss who led the students also hurriedly ran up.Aaron saw them. Any casualties? Fortunately all the students are safe. But The lead teaching assistant in the material science ss lowered his head. Professor Grerion and two assistants were seriously injured. Especially the professor to Leight is it. Aaron closed his eyes and opened them. Ill go. Im receiving emergency care in the injury ward. This way. Aaron and the lead assistant walked quickly.Then as if suddenly remembered Aaron stopped his steps and looked back at his students. If there is even a minor injury report it so that it can be treated. All members of the Summoning Department return to Rock Ind. yes! * * * All the students returned safely to Kizen. It was the appearance of Leight that no one expected and there were situations where he was caught or left behind by the Federation but in terms of pure results Aarons mission was sessful. All the students were safe and all of them obtained the Pdins remains which are the key ingredients of the Corrupted Death Knight. Officially injured are Grerion and two assistants.In particr Grerion a veteran of the war said that he had experienced a lot when he was young and woke up after shaking his head. It seemed to take about two weeks to return.The two teaching assistants who were crucified together decided to give them a few months of paid leave. In fact Simon was also slightly injured by Leight during the fight but he thought it wouldnt be good for Aaron if he went into the ward and spread rumors that the student was injured on duty.So he returned to Loch Ind and was cured by Farah Han a professor of divine defense. After the incident Simon Lorraine and Serene who were members of the defense team and directly dealt with Leight were investigated by Keygen Headquarters. He talked about what happened there and who he fought with in front of the headquarters staff. They say that Ephnells Torture Museum has beenpletely destroyed. The headquarters staff raised his sses and held out a photo. Traces of ck explosions and destroyed buildings are visible. The explosion was not divine but a trace of darkness. Professor Grerion was unconscious at the time so he couldnt remember the situation. If you know anything please tell us here. Simon put on a sullen expression. It happened because of the failure to control the firepower of Princes body explosion. What is it? Should I say that the corpsmander of betrayal fought Leight and that he himself witnessed the battle? No there was no need for that.The fact that the corpsmander of betrayal came here for no reason is doubtful. Simon is thinking about what to do. I did. Lorraine raised her hand.Her Simon looked at her with her surprised eyes. I think I lost control of my firepower during the engagement with Leight. Im sorry. Lady Lorraine no a student. The headquarters staff raised his sunsses. To say that the students intelligence destroyed it me too. Serene also added a word. I was fighting near the museum and the fire magic sshed a little. I think its because of that the facility copsed a little but will there be a problem? Until Serene The headquarters staff stared at the two of them alternately over their sses then sighed a little wrote a few words in the notebook and nodded. Then I understand. Next question. Fortunately thanks to the statements of the two people it seemed to have passed somehow. Simon was greatly relieved and thanked them from the bottom of his heart. Questions were exchanged without much fuss and soon the investigation was over. Im bored. On the way out of the building Cerne stretched out. Simon said thanks again. Thank you both. Lorraine chuckled. No I was rather helped by Simon on set. Serene also furrowed her eyebrows. Anything for our perilous corps leader of betrayal~ The two walked the campus together and talked about this and that. In particr Simon asked questions he was curious about. How about the Holy Federation? I was worried that the destruction of the museum might be a spark of war or conflict. Theres no news about it strangely enough. Lorraine replied in a calm tone. It seems that Epenel is trying to thoroughly bury this incident. They are also covering up the museum bombing case on their own. Im surprised. Serene pursed her lips. Usually when this number is caught the method of the Holy Federation is to use it as a way to establish confrontation with external enemies and solidify internal solidarity. Thats right. I decided that it would be difficult if the fact that the border defense line had been breached was known or- Lorraine crossed her arms and continued. Or there could have been something important in that museum like a holy relic. I dont think so. Serene shook her head. The museum. ording to the informationwork of the Ivory Tower public opinion among the residents of the Holy Federation is quite bad. They say that excessively horrific exhibits rather damage the image of the Holy Federation and Ephnel. There is no way. Simon nodded his head silently as he alternately listened to information from Kizen and the Ivory Tower. Then Lorraine asked. Did Simon secure the Pdins remains? Ah yes. That would be a proper pdin right? Simon scratched the side of his head andughed hard. maybe. The fact that the ashes he brought was the reason the Holy Federation controlled information. Simon didnt know yet. * * * The situation was safely resolved. Since Grerion was injured everyone was taking care of themselves in many ways but in fact internally the morale of the Summoning Department was quite high. He crossed the border safely and even escaped the pursuit of the notorious Leight.As rumors spread other departments also talked about these events. Simons performance as well as his progress in the Department of Summoning certainly became an opportunity to draw attention from the school. and. Shit. There was one person who didnt like all this flow. The representative of themand department in 6th overall. Currently it was Sota Psyche who became the vice-president of Keygen in 5th overall.He was sitting in an empty cafe in Rochester waiting for someone. Why are you so intrusive? Why are you so concerned with each and every thing? Sota was annoyed by everything. Simon Pollentias move. All these situations that cleverly evade their ns. In particr he recently tried to destroy Simons Dragonian by moving Parahans assistant but on the contrary it only raised Simons name and reputation in front of many people. He tried to break Simons spirit by moving Will Dous but even that failed because Leonard the head of the Department of Summoning wrapped around Simon. Besides that udia who led the first and second year protesters was also a significant headache.The third-year professors who gave her information to herself were not able to move properly because they were paying attention to her. Why is everyone helping that bastard?Its us who seize power! When Simon gets into trouble people willing to helpe out one by one.It was something that was hard to see in thepetition-oriented keygen. Lets go back Sota. How long will you wait? A third-year ssmate who came to the cafe with Sota yawned. Ive waited for over two hours but its over when you donte. In the first ce that person is not someone who will be shaken by a letter saying Ill be waiting for you for hours to meet you. groan. Sota groaned and closed his eyes. Now this ce was to attract 2nd ce overall to the Back Student Council.But she didnt even show up. Leonard and Simone pounced on her before contacting her but the result was a failure. Unlike you youre too impatient these days Sota. His ssmate twirled the marble in his hand and said. You dont trust Bk? Is there a need to keep Simon Pollentia in check like that? Of course! Sota gnashed his teeth. You know! In the student council president duel Simon Pollentia fought Bk on equal footing for a while? Thats because Bk must have lost his strength while catching Eisel. He must have kept the Graham family and Leonard in check as well. Im also anxious. Sota bit her nails. Im anxious! Im extremely anxious! I have to graduate as vice-president of the 3rd year of Keyzen! Ive already set everything up like that to the outside world. I cant tolerate the slightest change in my goal! Its hard to buy. The ssmate shook her head but whether or not Sota bit her nails with an uneasy face. Variables are disgusting.A n using Agel which he has been working on since he was a freshman in the first year. He has certain skills but internally he made Azel who was weak inside dependent on him and then swung it.Looking back now the n itself was perfect. However as minor variables that popped up one by one piled up the perfect n began to go awry little by little. It was difficult to put on a long-term mission but Agel who was burdened with the position of student president dyed the return date.As a result Pantasus acted on a whim and raised Simon to the position of chairman and Agels personality changed when he contacted Simon the duel opponent. variable.variable.variable. Of course if Bk and Simon fight Bk will win with a very high probability but Sota had a reason for paranoidly blocking these variables. In particr Simon who had the right to challenge Bk could not be left alone. So whats your next n? Motivation abruptly asked. Recruiting the dormitory manager in the Department of Summoning was also blocked by Leonard the 3rd year professors were busy trying to stop udia from mobilizing the parents and the 2nd year liaisons were holding tight? It will be difficult because of Archbold. Sota sighed and opened his mouth. How did you recruit that proletarian? If you fail to recruit second ce youll have to eat him at least. Even if youre a sophomore hes our ssmate for now If youre a ssmate you mean Kazan? Hes close with Simon. what? I heard you were roommates in the same dormst year. bang! Sota hit the table. Does this make sense! It feels like the world is forcibly putting you down. What the hell could Simon do with such a vastwork of people? The moment I thought of Simon Pollentia as my enemy I felt frightened of the rtionships he had created. You did well in school old man. The motive said with a smile.After Sota red at her motives she opened her mouth. Now there is only one way. What? Soon a group test in the second year. Sota gnashed his teeth. From there Simon Pollentia is expelled from Kizen. * * * That weekend an empty ssroom. ss A member regr study. Simon and his party entered an empty lecture hall and had a study meeting together. Guys did you hear that? After 10 minutes of studying Dick started talking with a realugh. I heard that the sophomore group test will start soon. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 803 Chapter 803 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 803 an hour ago. The day of the regr study meeting promised with the A ss members.Simon arrived at the meeting ce a little early. Recently he became a hot topic in many ways so he was reluctant to go to crowded ces such as the campus library or cafes. The members also knew Simons situation and promised to gather in an empty ssroom on campus. Laugh. Simon ced the four desks neatly together pulled out a chair and sat down to catch his breath. Looking out the window I see flowers in bloom in the campus garden.White and pink flower petals are fluttering and falling and students sitting on mats near them areughing and chatting. The sight of a leisurely weekend campus. good night. Simon caught his breath enjoying the pleasant breeze. Tododo dodo. As I was about to rest like that for a while I heard cute footsteps outside the lecture room.Simon could tell who it was just by hearing the footsteps. Looking at the window toward the hallway a strand of light purple hair sticking out along with the top of my head was swaying from side to side. Soon light purple hair passed by the window.I paused in front of the door for quite some time before I heard a knock. Yese in. drooling- Finally the wooden door opened sideways and Kamibarez dressed in a neat school uniform entered waving the hem of her skirt. Hello Simon! She smiled brightly as she held up a basket of jellies and choctes in her hand. Basket Day! I prepared it to create a mood! huh? She trotted over and held out the basket to Simon. If you dont mind take it! Ah. Yes. Thank you. Simon sweated as he took the basket full of snacks. What day was it today? It is always difficult to celebrate such an anniversary from the point of view of those from a mountainous area.It was hard to keep up with trends and if you didnt know youd think Didnt you know that?I am afraid of the eyes of Still pretending not to know is not polite so I mustered up the courage to ask. Kami. I dont know. What day is it today? Yes! Its Basket Day! She answered in a brightly blooming voice. Its a day when you put a basket order full of snacks! Thats right. Thanks for letting me know. You can put it in your pocket or something. Like this. Kamibarez took out a small piece of candy from his uniform pocket and showed it. Its an event that started in the Kalos kingdom and it means to be filled with love and blessings! Simon nodded as he listened to Kamibarez talking like a chattering sparrow. Apparently the Dark Alliance is abination of the four kingdoms so in the case of a school full of people from all regions like Kizen there was a problem of having to take care of all the anniversaries and events of each kingdom. Im sorry but I have nothing to give you. Thats okay! Basket Day is usually when girls give presents to boys! I see. Also sooner orter Cake Danny and essory Danny the thought of having to give it back as it was received made me lose my mind. drooling-! hey! This time Dick entered pushing the door aside. He was carrying arge wad of paper on his shoulder and around his mouth was a sandwich that looked like he had bought it from a nearby shop.After he had recently resigned from the student council he seemed to be busy setting up a business in Rochester. Simon! Kami! Long time no see both of you! Dick! Kamivarez lifted another basket and showed it to Dick. Basket Day! Its a gift! fluff. Dick lost the sandwich he was eating.Then with a thrilled face he knelt down on one knee and grabbed his basket with trembling hands. Gee is this really mine? sure! Dick sighed and pretended to wipe his eyes. As expected Kami is the only one who brings me something for my anniversary. Thank you! Ahaha. Its nothing special. What? Dick put the basket on the desk proudly then sat down on a chair and patted his back. Ah but thanks to Kami Ill set the noodles when I get back to the dorm. Simon did you get anything? Yes. To Kami. Hahahaha! Are you just like me? Huh? Dick was giggling and suddenly reached out his hand as if he had noticed something. But what is that in the pocket of the school uniform? ? Simon btedly looked in his pocket.It was full of jagged sticks so when I put my hand in it was all candy.Caught in a handful. ah. Simonughed bitterly. Come to think of it when I came this far I bumped into a lot of strange kids. Kuheu I hope all the popr guys die. Dick wiped my face with the palm of his hand. After a while Meirin entered the ssroom with a lively greeting saying Hello~.Instead of baskets she gave Simon and Dick pudding boxes with a luxurious design one by one but it turned out that a picture of a basket was drawn on the outside of the box. It is possible that this type of shape is also possible. Soon the four of them who had a strange anniversary as students sat around and began studying which was their original purpose. Guys did you hear that? After 10 minutes of starting Dickughed and opened his mouth. I heard that the sophomore group test will start soon. Something. Meirin who was opening the workbook and solving problems rolled her eyes. Now Im solving problem number 2! Its the weekend so lets study lightly. Kamibarez pped his wings curiously. I heard rumors that the group test is the sophomore version of the ind survival assessment! What kind of test is it? I knew you would be so curious so I picked up a few candidates! Dick unfolded the map on the table as if he had been waiting.When Mei Lins workbook was covered by the map her eyes lit up. Serine Ind Chenon Ind Garaon Inds Lehlon Inds. Including other ces there are a total of eight locations. Logistics within Locke Ind are directly moved. Curious Simon poked his head and looked at the map. On the map I have no idea where the exam will be held. Right I cant figure it out with this. But lets talk about themonalities of the eight inds selected as candidates! Dick grinned and wiped his lips. Its an extreme environment where even monsters cant survive let alone humans. Its very likely that the theme of this group test will be survival as it was in the first year! There are many variations such aspetition cooperation and survival in the group test.Dick was paying attention to survival among them. In the end Meirin also sighed and put down the quill. Survival was done once in the first year so it must be cooperative fool. Theres a reason Im sure Im alive! First of all after the first semester of my sophomore year there were fewer expulsions than I thought. To what extent are there a few underperformers in the bottom-ranked squad? He made numbers with his fingers. Currently there are 370 students in the second semester of the second year. Too many have survived. As everyone knows the number of students enrolled in the first year of Keygen is generally around 1000 the number of second year students is around 300 and the number of third year students is around 150 right? Only a lot of our riders survived. therefore.said Dick. In order to meet the number of students in the school it is the opinion of many minions and teaching assistants that a lot of students are likely to drop out in this group test. It also serves to reduce tension in the loose 2nd semester Kizen life. hmm. So now is not the time to just study. You have to hone your survival-rted ck magic! Tension flowed over the pretty usible guess. Dick who had been talking hard looked at his ssmates and cleared his throat. Isnt that something to talk about on Happy Basket Day? No I dont think theres anything wrong with knowing in advance and preparing for it. Simon said. Meirin said hmm and brushed the side of her hair. Even if it sounds usible isnt it just a guess by a foolishmoner? Kamibarez nodded. Yes! Until then we have no choice but to study hard and raise our capabilities. I think that will help us survive in the end! As expected Kami! Then lets study again! In the end it was Meirins victory.Everyone took up their quills and started studying vigorously. But the sound of the quiet clicking of a quill did notst long.Mei Lin grumbled and broke her quill. Oh those are real! A group of students were watching Simon from the hallway window.Seeing that they didnt have badges they were first-year students. When Simon smiled and waved his hand a squeaking sound resounded outside the hallway. < Frozen > Meilin walked quickly and put her palm on the window sill.The frost on the window made it impossible to see out the window. When I couldnt look inside I finally heard the footsteps of the students leaving. Hey are you okay? Mei Lin grumbled and said.Cam Varez nced at Simone then lowered her eyes and started working on the problem again.Dick chuckled as he hit me on the knee. Nowadays wherever you go the story of Simon is basic! No I dont understand. Why are you bing more popr than when you were student council president? Oh I dont know the obvious! said Dick raising his palm towards Simon. In the past the student council president of the 2nd year of Parachute who was Agels substitute! Now the student council president of the previous university who came down because of the injustice of the school! Above all he is the opponent of the king of demons Bk. Where is this image transformation? Dick gleefully spoke then tilted his head and lowered his voice. Also the public opinion of the Back Student Council is not good right now. Do you know what they are doing? Theyre working on it but theyre bumping the budget for clubs that are friendly to them and cutting back for clubs that are hostile to them! Theyre just doing their own thing! Mmmmm. For a moment Simon thought of Fitzgerald the head of the mutant club. I felt sorry for thinking that I was being harmed because of myself. I think the manager of the Saddam Club is also worried about budget issues. Kamibarez said with a worried face. Dick nodded in response. If you submit a correction in good faith we will discuss the budget again. What do you mean? Shake the bell jingle! Thats it! Im holding on to all the school organizations I dont like. There. Meirin also helped. The school press dominates and secretly idolizes Back and he orders the 3rd graders to follow the discipline of the 2nd graders tightly. Thats why our Simon student council days are being reevaluated! Dicks eyes turned to Simon. When we were in charge it was fine right? Everyone is waiting for you to bring down Bk. Hey! Dont burden Simon! No no its not a burden its that the public opinion in the school is saying this. Simon sighed and closed his eyes. I didnt know that the Back Student Council would go that far. Were building an evil empire. Most of it will be the work of senior vice president Sota Psyche. Dick looked at Simon. The bottom line is take care of yourself Simon. Public opinion is favorable so I wouldnt do anything bad to you openly but if Sotas personality is that senior hell try to find fault with it somehow. Simon nodded. Okay thanks for talking to me. * * * that afternoon. Simon returned to the dormitory after studying and doing some errands. It was already getting dark. Toto went to wash um? At that time something crawled out of the bed in the dormitory. I thought it was a bug but it turned out that a carrion spider was there. no way? The carrion spider exined something bobbing its forelegs up and down and bobbing its hips.A smile crept across Simons lips. Youre all back! It seemed that the Ancient Undead who had put Murs battleship down in Frost Field had safely returned to Rock Ind. After a long time it seemed like he would be able to see the legions family in one ce. Ill leave right now! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 804 Chapter 804 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 804 Upon hearing the news that the Ancient Undead had arrived at the Ruins of Fear Simon escaped through the dorm window. Its been a while. A chilly evening breeze stirred the leaves. Simon with the hem of his robe adjusted is walking leisurely in the middle of the dense forest. Stay still. You can feel the poprity everywhere. People slowly emerge from behind the trees.All of them carrying bows or crossbows were keepers who managed the ecosystem of the Forbidden Forest and Rock Ind. huh?Why are the watchmen here? Simon wondered ahead. They didnt go to the Forbidden Forest once or twice and while living in Kizen the watchmen were fully aware of the route and time of their reconnaissance.There was no way he would suddenly appear at a time like this. Raise your hands slowly. After thinking about what to do for a while Simon saw that the color of one of the eyes of the watchman in front of him turned crimson. It was the eyes of a woman with round pupils and long double eyelids.She blinked her eyes a few times as if giving her cue. Simon obediently raised his arms. Im a keyzen student so dont shoot me. Follow me as is. Simon raised his arm and walked as the guards led him. The watchmen did not bind or hold their arms but only led Simon into the woods with their crossbows pointed at them. Soon after they hade quite deep the stern-looking watchman who had aimed his arrow at Simon at first strode forward. Student wandering through the Forbidden Forest at such ate hour! It looks like he has a hundred lives alone! Simon didnt answer and stayed still with a brusque expression.The watchman thrust his head forward. What are you hiding in your mouth that you cant answer? Ill have to check it out! Then he grabbed Simons cheek and pressed it against him.Simons expression hardened even more. Theres nothing wrong with this one. Check the clothes next! Whats going on? Erje. So said Simon who removed the watchman who was about to fumble his coat.The watchman grinned and his body rapidly melted away changing form. Soon Elizabeth came out of the spider web that stretched like liquid. [I am themander of the corps!I missed you!] She hugged Warak Simons body. It was her. The leader of the Spider Unit Elizabeth. [Girl Ive been looking up at the moon with a longing heart every single day since I was away and thinking of the corpsmander.] Yes yes. But why did you suddenly transform into a watchman? What happened? [ah.] Elizabeth licked my lips with her long tongue. [The corpsmander was followed.] huh? You dare to follow a girl in front of me so I easily let go of the chase.They seem to be Keyzen students. Shall we ask the spiders to catch them?] Simon shook his head. Sota Psyches face immediately came to mind. Its okay. Its probably someone from the student council or the leader. [Youve been following me while I havent seen you and it seems like youve definitely be a big shot girl.My heart is relieved.] Her appearance changed once again. Her hair was dyed pink and her outfit changed into a schoolgirl uniform from Kizen. This is the appearance of Elizabeth Wafer who often transforms when she goes in and out of Keizen Campus. [braided.] She held a basket in each hand. [Basket Day!Is this right?] Uh that. Did Erze know? [The basics of being a spy are knowing your enemy and knowing yourself.My rivals teenage females celebrate anniversaries like this so the girl followed suit.] However the basket contained snacks such as wine and cheese not sweet chocte or candy.Simon pointed out. The contents seem to be wrong. [How is it?It just needs to be put in a basket.] She smiled as she lifted the basket into Simons arm. [Then would you like to go?The girl will guide you.] Yes please. The two of them headed to the ruins of Pier together with a smile on their faces. * * * Piers ruins underground. ridge!ridge!ridge!ridge! Skeletons were ying drums and musical instruments.Its strange that theres a melody and even the beats match. giggle! Grrrrrrr! Gee eh! All kinds of undead were promiscuously wandering around the ruins.They are all legion-type undead so they have a strong ego.Its not even fighting bumping rolling screaming or fussing with each other. [Take it!haha!] Next to him was Prince ying with the ball Simon had brought. Legion-type undead tend to be strongly influenced by the ancient undead but legion-type zombies are also quite yful probably influenced by Prince.Everyone messed up with one ball. Then a carrion spider whom I wanted to y with appeared from mid-air snatched the ball and bit it with its teeth. Prince came running to tell Simon in a fit of rage. [Simon!That stupid spider unit guy is our ball!] [Oh my God why are you killing my child?] Elizabeth who tore the ball and stroked the sullen corpse spider red at the prince. Simon smiled bitterly and calmed the two captains. Stop Ill buy you a new ballter. Elizabeths carrion spiders are active.They are constantly running around and doing something.Bread fruit and other things to eat were piling up in front of Simon. Simon was the only one enjoying the food here but it was too much.Simon waved his hand and told him to stop bringing it. On the other hand the Skullwings under Achemus resemble him and are calm.He sits at a moderately high ce and quietly observes the situation. Hershebas mummies hung on bandages and yed on swings.Hersheba who was in a staff was building a tower by raking up the sand from the ruins. party of the dead. Something was out of my mind and it was noisy because I kept screaming strangely and I didnt know what was going on but I feltfortable somehow because it was my army. Okay then shall we listen to the report? [From me!Ill do it first!] Prince jumped out raising his hand. Soon he raised his fist and stared nkly at Simon.Knowing what you were asking for Simon willingly gave you a handshake. widely.widely.good.good.Im so used to it now that the speed and movement are quite usible. [Since several dungeons suddenly appeared in Death Land it took time to destroy them.] After the handshake Prince pretended to touch his shoulder. There were several times during the vacation when the prince did not receive a response with the ring but it seemed that the main body had entered the dungeon. [In addition I defeated 3 undead groups that resisted me the ruler of Death Land and cleaned up the remnants.Oh and!] Prince turned his head. [I will introduce new family members!] thud!thud! Monstersrger than normal zombies and wacky appeared. Gigantes Zombie. It was a parent object of normal zombies. [Originally I couldnt subjugate these guys with the power of my crown but recently Ive been able to!] Prince turned to Simon. [Perhaps it became possible because you became stronger.] is it? Simon smiled feeling proud. When themander of the corps bes stronger the ancient undead who move in pitch ck also be stronger.This was the reason why the corps should not only depend on the number of corps but also the strength of the corpsmander himself. [Nextes the girls turn.] Then the other Ancient Undead also started reporting. In the case of Elizabeth during the vacation period she upied part of the bug graveyard covered it with spider webs and converted it into a spidersir.I put more effort into recruiting the carrion spiders. Achemus also reported being called up in the Jungle of Screams.Just hearing the story of the towering skull wing nests in the middle of the jungle was spectacr.He said that he would not be attacked for the time being because he had defeated even the powerful high-ranking native monsters. Good work everyone. The undead lost in the battle with the North God were quickly restored in their own way during the vacation. And finally. [This is Grayson of the North Gods unit from Frost Field.] A magic circle opened in front of the big northern birds mouth and a voice came out. Grayson the henchman of the North God and the Three Brothers had the ability to control dead birds. [If you dont mind Ill report on behalf of Mr. Gyros who cant leave the Frost Field.] Yes thank you Grayson. In Frost Field Murs battleship was safely taken over and it was decided to store it thoroughly in the deepest part of the hive where Gyros lives. Zyros seemed to react quite excitedly saying The corpsmander entrusted me with the core mission of the corps.He said that he would defend it without any gaps and that if Mur attacked he would respond by cooperating with the 2nd Corps in the north. [And with the guidance of the corps we continued to search for traces of the 5th corps Magnus and Mur the sin of the dead but there was a small sess on the way to this ce.] Simon jumped up from his seat. Achievements? [Yes touch the birds head.] As Simon approached and ced his hand on the birds head the thoughts connected more strongly. ah! His vision fluctuated and the surroundings turned blue.I could see the distant sea beneath my feet and the sound of the wind filled my ears. It was a scene from the past seen from a birds eye view. here is? The vast expanse of the sea.Apparently it seems to be toward the southern waters of the continent. The bird is not flying very high but I can see several inds.Inds were grouped together to form an archipgo. [Pay attention to the ind at the bottom.] At Graysons voice Simon looked at the lowest ind in the archipgo. ! A creature was seen wriggling on the ind. [I will zoom in.] As time stood still Simons vision expanded inward. This. [5th ??Legion Ancient Undead Snake Princess Lamia.] her voice rang out. [This is the appearance of the undead monster she leads Deadnaga.] Soon the view changed and he returned to the ruins of Pier. Simon gasped and calmed down for a moment. Peer said. [Khehehe!Lamia is one of Magnus henchmen!This is good information!] Here cant we know the exact location? [I think I should look at the map and check it!] Peer spread out a map on the floor and Simon and the Ancient Undead looked into it. [Right here.] A bird controlled by Grayson pointed to a map.Simons eyes widened as he looked around. Oh wait a minute [Whats up boy!] The topography of this map. I remember seeing it somewhere Simon pressed his forehead and desperately searched for his memory. -I heard a rumor that the group test is the sophomore version of ind survival assessment!what kind of test is it? -Knowing that I have selected several candidates. Just a moment ago Dick had said. -Serine Ind Chenon Ind Garaon Inds Lehlon Inds.There are eight in total including other ces.Logistics within Rock Ind are directly moved. Simon who remembered that far jumped up from his seat. Are you sure. [Brigademander?] Simon said with a hard face. Here this is one of the candidates for the sophomore group test. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 805 Chapter 805 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 805 Port in front of Rochester. Is this thest load? It seems so. Upstairs! Workers were moving cargo from the port to the ship.Freight from Roch Ind to Langersteen was piled up on top of the ship. And right next to them Elizabeth and Simon were walking. Are you okay? Simon was wearing only one robe and Elizabeth was transformed.Wearing a top-notch formal suit sunsses and a briefcase on his arm. There are two types of people who walk around this ind dressed like that.Either Professor Keyzen or an employee at headquarters. Its not something you do once or twice. Leave it to the girl. When a woman in a suit appeared at the port theplexions of the workers turned white. As she was about to stop in front of the pier and quietly cross her arms a bearded man who seemed to be the leader of the workers soon appeared with a big smile. Oh wee! Whats the matter with the high-ranking person at headquarters here without a message Elizabeth didnt say anything but she immediately came out with a low attitude. She gracefully spread her palms.The bearded man held out her ledger with a trembling expression and she flipped through the papers before nodding her head in Simons direction. Simon got into the boat and pretended to look through the luggage. Its overkill. Elizabeth thumps the ledger!covered it up and said. As if salty the song immediately pops out. Sir! Its not like weremitting any crime we just loaded a little more for next week! This is the only way to meet the deadline Elizabeth smiled brightly. Rules are rules. . The eyes of the sailors gathered.Bearded man hmmm hmmm!I walked away with an exaggerated cough.Then she started poking something like an envelope with money into her suit pocket. Well heh heh! Its not a lot. Oh my God. What are you looking at me for? Ahahaha! Isnt living in the world originally a life of living together! Living hard will only tire each other out! After a brief scuffle she took the money pretending not to win. I cant do it. Oh I also have a business to go to Langerstine at the same time Its shabby but get on! Ill see you soon! Fearing that Elizabeth might change her mind the sailors hurriedly boarded the ship like lightning.The captain sets sail!Set sail!he eximed.Its a quick look. braided? Upon boarding the boat Elizabeth spread her arms as if by magic. Simon let out a sigh. Its all good but why do you really take bribes? Thats because humans have to pay a price to have a strong sense of responsibility for their secrets. She replied with a mischievousugh. If you press them with power and get on board they will only receive resentment. They will be grateful when the pricees and goes in this way and they will feel satisfied and stable because they paid bribes. Its one of the strangest sounds Ive ever heard. So the boat carrying Simon and Elizabeth set off through the current. I was worried that it might get caught in the middle but since it was a ship that had already been reported to Kizen it safely passed through the barrier and came over to neutral waters. Would you like to stop and go to Langersteen safely? Or Lets hurry. Simon said. Its been a while since Grayson discovered Deadnaga. I want to get to the scene as soon as possible. Yes then. Elizabeth walked up to the captain and spoke to him.It seemed like it would be toote at this rate so he said that he would go to Langerstein first. The captain agreed saying do as you please.She almost pushed her back but she noticed that she wanted to get rid of her troubles somehow. Simon waited on the surface of the water so that Deimos the whalebone undead for water use would not be revealed and then boarded with Elizabeth and escaped from the ship. Soon the ship was so far away that it could not be seen and Simon opened the subspace.Captain of the Skull Wings Achemus spread his ck wings and flew up. Elizabeth and Deimos made them enter the subspace again. [Ill see you safely.young master.] Please take care of me. flutter! Achaemus soared into the air wrapping Simon in his wings.A pitch-ck dot made its way through the sky. * * * Even in high flight the feathers of Achemus were cozy in their own way. The feeling of floating while buried in a nket.The noise also sounds deafening. but. Woo-wook. Nevertheless motion sickness is severe. It was the first time he had flown such a long distance in an Archemus so Simon was in extremely poor condition. Sesam felt the greatness of the teleport magic circle.When the timees I thought for a moment that I should offer at least one flower to the grave of the archmage who first developed this magic. [Its all over Bhan.Right there.] Achemus moved his wings so that he could see the front and Simon stuck his head out between them. A tangle of inds was visible beneath the panoramic ocean views. [This is Garaon Inds.] Simons expression became serious. Here is the 5th Legion. In fact it is unlikely that Magnus himself is stationed on such a remote ind. However Magnus is still targeting Simon and if he intends to interfere in this group test it is a very serious matter. I cant stand by and watch other people especially my friends get caught up in the problems between the corpsmanders. Lets go right down. The Karaon Inds one of the candidates for this sophomore group test. As it is a candidate site there will most likely be Kizen personnel or people hired by them who havee to explore the ind. I didnt know if Achemus who scattered the darkness of the legion would get noticed right away if he approached so I went down to the middle of the sea first. Soon they took out a small boat from subspace covered it with Elizabeths spider web and hid their presence as much as possible then rowed to the ind. shoot aaaaa- arrived so It was a beautiful ind with white sandy beaches.The waves crashed and baby sea turtles just hatched from their eggs were swimming through the current and heading toward the sea. Its peaceful. [There is nothing more special than it looks.] Arriving without being attacked by the 5th Legion was good but the problem was that the ind was muchrger than expected. It seemed like a weekend would not be enough to search the entire ind for the two of us so we first went to the area where Graysons bird found Dednaga. A rocky area full of oddly shaped rocks.The waves were crashing and crashing. This is the right ce. Recalling the scene he had seen with Graysons thoughts Simon tapped the alter ego of Peer hanging from his clothes. Peer can you feel something? [Khehehe!I cant feel anything.I dont even have a clue!] I came here while flying long distances as I was in a hurry but Im at a loss trying to find the 5th Corps here.Its like finding an oasis in the desert. [First of all I sprayed my children.] Elizabeth pointed back. Hundreds of carrion spiders could be seen screeching and scattering. [I made sure to let you know as soon as I found something.] Good work Erje. [Then can we go on a date together on the ind now?] Sorry but I dont have time for that. Simon shook his head. There must be people from Kizens side who have been dispatched to this ind. Lets find them and dig up information. [theres nothing we can do.] Simon and Elizabeth immediately moved. The carrion spiders who were wandering around found the dispatch camp where humans were staying but it was closer than expected. There were 10rge and small tents in the camp and people in brown uniforms like archaeologists were cracking up the time with banal jokes.There are traces of a fire and traces of urinals used as toilets can be seen on the rocks. ing!] Just then two of the researchers approached us. Simon and Elizabeth closed their mouths and leaned back behind the rock hiding their presence as much as possible. After a while a tant sound was heard. [The girl will draw attention.] She covered herself in a cobweb and walked in the form of a man dressed exactly like the researcher. hmm? The researchers who were urinating narrowed their eyes. What are you? I think youre one of our campers but Ive never seen you before Their eyes went limp their bodies limp and they fell to the floor.Simon came back and cursed Sleep. Simon quickly pulled up these mens trousers to show their dignity. Then Elizabeth came over and rummaged through the mens bodies checked their IDs and checked the documents they had. Did you find something out? [As expected these are the people who aremissioned by Kizen to investigate the ind.I think I was looking for a suitable test location.] What is the connection with Magnus or the Fifth Corps? She checked the documents carefully once again.Simon swallowed her saliva and waited. [No.Im just an ordinary researcher.] Simon sighed. In the meantime Elizabeth once again wrapped herself in the spiders web and this time changed into the shape of a person sleeping next to her. [The girl will extract the information herself.] Because Simoncked acting skills he feared being caught so Elizabeth decided to do it alone. She strode over to the group of researchers sitting near the tent and casually cracked a joke. When asked why he hade alone Bilbo said that he thought he was small but he was big and that he couldnt be with him because he smelled bad half mixed with swear words.The other researchers also chuckled. It gave me goosebumps to see him act like that person bybining the few words of a person he had seen for the first time and the data he had seen in his belongings.She was like Elizabeth an expert in espionage. But I mean. Elizabeth brought up the subject casually. That coward Bilbo trembled at the sight of a snake-like monster at night. Has anyone else seen it? Oh I was there when Bilbo saw it. one man said On the other side of the ind there were several monsters that looked like naga. They looked like undead because their bones were just exposed. The other side of the ind? Uh. Geh Ind. Its a sess. Elisabeth who had nothing more to see with them gave them an appropriate thump then sneaked out with the excuse of needing to pee again. Now Simon and Elizabeth ran without hesitation. [That ind is here!] A ce far away from the archipgo.It was called Geh Ind. Simon took the boat out of the subspace and moved by rowing. So indeed. [I can feel it!] Even before arriving on the ind Peers alter ego shouted. [Although the color is pale and faint it is a sign of the Ancient Undead!] Now its a speed battle. Simon rowed hard to get to Geh Ind and as soon as he disembarked he prepared for battle. Come here Prince. Simon took out the zombies and summoned Prince and took out Achemus and Hersheba from subspace. Elisabeth stretched webs all over the ind to form a barrier then ced corpse spiders and Achemus also had the Skullwings on standby in preparation for a dogfight. [Kid.In fact could this be Magnus trap?] Hersheba in the form of a staff flew in and saidSimon opened and closed her fists she replied. Still as long as its certain that there is a 5th Legion theres no choice but to go in and see it. Fear! What about the Ancient Undeads presence? [I still feel only one sign.] Peer in Bone Armor replied.Elizabeth clicked her tongue. [Whoops!If this surprise attack works well I might be able to catch the menacing power of the 5th Corps here.] Simon put on Peers helmet and said. Prepare. Simon strode forward holding the Greatsword of Ruin in one hand and Hersheba in the other followed by Erzebet Prince and Akhemus. Except for Zyros who is guarding the north all core forces aremitted. What you see in front of you is an undersea cave cleverly covered with rocks.Elizabeth waved her hand and said [There is no barrier.] Simon swallowed and said. Lets enter. 7th and 5th corps. A battle between the two forces was ahead. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 806 Chapter 806 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 806 Ancient Undead. Commonly known as Snake Princess Lamia. As the most important ancient undead of the 5th Corps he leads the Deadnaga the core of the 5th Corps navalbat power. He serves Corps Commander Magnus dearly and serves as a staff member within the Corps. If Magnus always showed abnormal and unconventional movements it was Lamias role to refine and process them in realistic ways.Magnus is also known to care deeply for her. however. Theres amia in this cave?Alone without Magnus or the other ancient undead? The smell of the trap was full but I had to go. Simon took the lead in walking through the underwater cave followed by the other Ancient Undead of the 7th Legion. Undersea caves continued endlessly.The floor was damp with seawater and there was an asional hum.Thinking that if this wall copses the sea water will pour down I get a little chills down my spine. [Still there is no sign of anything outside.] Elizabeth touched the spider web with her fingertips and saidThis web leads to the entrance to the cave under the sea and if something happens she will know right away. Check the situation outside whenever you have a chance and report immediately if anything happens. [Yes Corps Commander!] The more you walk the passage of the undersea cave gets wider and wider far from narrowing. At the same time the tension gradually rises. What kind of battle will take ce in front of this?The hands holding the Greatsword of Destruction and Hersheba were drenched in sweat. [Bhan you have arrived now.] Achemus who had read the flow of air said. Indeed as Achemus said after walking a little further an open and wide space appeared. The floor was covered with puddles of water and the rocks were full of moss and unidentified seaweeds were swaying. It really feels like you are in the kingdom of the sea. Apparently this was thest ce in this underwater cave.Simon got out of the aisle and moved by sliding on his feet downhill. [Simon!Look over there!] Prince who was descending with him pointed to the front. A long way from here.I saw something small sitting on a rock that looked like a naturally formed throne of seagrass. It was Deadnaga.However the body is very small. Did the newborn nagas offspring be undead? [Watch out boy!Thats not just Deadnaga!] Peer eximed. [That guy is the Ancient Undead!] yes? Ugh! Sensing an intruder the small Deadnaga flew into the air.No rather than flying in the sky it feels more like floating in the sea. Soon its pupils flipped over revealing the whites. The moment the Ancient Undeads small bracken-like hands went down Simon felt goosebumps rising up his back. Kururrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Something like blue lightning came pouring down with a fierce roar.Simon and the captains of the 7th corps all jumped to avoid it. What is that? Simon looked back in a cold sweat. Arge hole was made in the floor where it fell and water pooled.Instead of sparks water droplets rose wildly enough to lightly tear down the walls and floor of the cave. A thunderbolt made of water? Simon spread his legs and straightened up. [Khehehe!Its hard to believe even when I see it with my own eyes.] Pierre opened his mouth. [I can feel the presence of Lamia the snake princess I saw in the distant past from that Ancient!] I beg your pardon? Simons eyebrows twitched when he heard that. Wait a minute Peer! So that Deadnaga is the Lamia of the 5th Legion? I know its bigger than Ive heard! [The strange thing is not only that.From what I just felt from the technique I cant even feel the pitch darkness of Magnus let alone the pitch darkness of the Legion.] Simon couldnt help but be confused. Only the Snake Princess Lamia of the 5th Corps is the only one who handles the special undead called Deadnagar.Thats why she purposely came all the way here. But suddenly Lamia appears as if it has returned to its infancy and it is said that it is not even the 5th Legion. Indeed if that was Lamia as Peer said why was the contract with Magnus canceled? And why do you go back to your younger self and lock yourself in this underwater cave? [It is not a problem that can be known right away.I have no choice but to catch it and get information boy!] I guess so. Simon quickly came to his senses and raised his concentration. Woo woo woo! When the Ancient Undead moved its bracken-like hand more than a few drops of water poured out once more. A power that bombards the entire expanse of space.Simon energized Piers bone armor and leaped at high speed narrowly escaping from the range of the bombardment. ssssss- sssss- And behind the rock in this space through the cracks in the narrow wall Dead Nagas began to constantly protrude.Troops were being recruited to fend off intruders. [Simon!What do I do now?] Prince was running on the wall of the cave dodging the water. How do you do it? Simon lifted Hersheba into the air and grabbed the Greatsword of Destruction with both hands. Lets fight! Of course he must be captured alive. * * * A full-scale battle began. The Ancient Undead presumed to be Lamia was fully enjoying the home ground advantage. Deadna called countless soldiers from a rock crevice or narrow hole and herself continuously fired powerful wide-area attacks. Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Suck! Two bolts of water were fired at Simon who was trying to sneak up on him.He hurriedly raised the Greatsword of Destruction to block it but his body was pushed back for a while. [Watch out boy!If you get hit properly your entire body will be torn apart!] yes! Since the purpose was to capture alive it was impossible to recklessly sh or cut space. And the problem. Hey hey hey hey! Lamia started to run wild. A jet-ck orb appeared in front of the forehead of the small ancient undead that floated in the air and water rained down like crazy from there. It bombarded indiscriminately in all directions and not only did Deadnaga allies get caught up in it but it also began to destroy walls and ceilings. Kurrrrrrrrr! The otherwise precarious underwater cave trembled as if it would copse at any moment.Fragments the size of rocks fell from the ceiling. [Little boy!I understand now!] Hersheba raised a golden curtain and made a roof. [After luring us into this cave isnt it Magnus purpose to destroy the entire cave and blow it up?] Simon gasped and shook his head. I dont think so. The reason why Magnus is aiming for Simon is not resentment but greed.His purpose is to steal the Ancient Undead of the 7th Legion from Simon.If he destroys the entire undersea cave he will lose important subordinates himself and of course he will not have what he wants. I dont have time anyway. At this rate this undersea cave would not be able to survive.Simon looked back. Im going to break through and catch it even if its a little too much. Achemus! [ording to the Bhansmand.] flutter! Achemus pulled out two additional pairs of wings and wrapped them around his body.His torso wriggles and begins to change. Mee eh eh eh eh eh-! The cries of the grotesque resound.The ominous jet-ck emanating from his body radiates out with such momentum that it covers the underwater cave. Soon Achemus wrapped in wings shot out like a ray of light toward Lamia. Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Lamia also fired a thunderbolt.Countless streams of water fell on Akemus but Akemus broke through with just pure strength and durability. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It was only after Lamia repeatedly doubled the number of lightning bolts that she was able to stop the rush of Achemus. Amidst the repeated movement of the water and Achemus as if they were fighting for strength they advanced and were pushed back. [Good work Achemus!] The Prince who was sitting on the back of Achemus came out to the side and swung his fist. [Hidden Card Punch!] Shockwaves radiated from his fists and Lamia used defensive magic for the first time. He raised a wall of water in front of his body. [There is a gap.] That was enough. A spiders web entangled around Lamias short arms and was forcibly pulled.Erzbet who had returned before he knew it was waving his hand. [Because one kid is too cumbersome.] cooong! The moment Lamias body touched the cave wall the cave wall melted and turned into a golden wall.Lamias arms and torso were connected by golden manacles. Hersheba eximed. [Now!little boy!] Finally Simon rushed in.Arriving while shing the water that Lamia was sending out one after another with his great sword he stretched out his arm and ced his hand on her core which was in the middle of Lamias chest. Im not sure what the situation is! Woo woo woo woo! Simon closed his eyes and raised his concentration. Theres no other way to make it stop! Simons jet ck prated Lamias core. After hearing Peers words that he couldnt feel the darkness of the 5th Corps he continued to worry but it was true.The Ancient Undead of the Legion should have felt a rejection but there was none. Keugh! [Hey hey hey hey!] Lamia ran out of control even more violently. The Ancient Undead wrapped themselves to protect Simon.Fear and Archemus wrapped around Simon to receive the water instead and Hersheba raised a golden wall to catch debris falling from the ceiling. The dead naga flocking to protect the captain were blocked by Elizabeth with a spider web and Prince blew them away with a punch. Tens of minutes passed like an eternity. Heh heh heh! Simon got down on one knee sweating like a flood.Perhaps it was because he had squeezed the jet ck too much his body had no strength and his vision was yellow. Fortunately Lamias condition gradually stabilized.No longer did she let go of those entric water-sshes and she remained silent. Is it is it? Simon raised his head and looked at Lamia. The eyes which had turned ck from the runaway turned bluish.I was blinking my eyes. Squeak- At that time the duration of the golden image ended and Lamia who had been bound was released.Erzebet was startled and tried to recapture it with her web but Simon raised her arm to stop it. Fluffy. Lamia approached floating as if floating in the sea and clung to Simons face.Then. little by little He started licking Simons cheek with his tongue.She soon kissed her face and expressed her affection.All of the Ancient Undead who were watching had dazed expressions on their faces. There. cooong! thud! The Deadnaga threw away their weapons in unison and lowered their bodies as if they were obeying Simon. Simon grabbed Lamia with both hands and looked straight ahead. -Kiyung? Lamia tilted her head. Dark blue magic felt from Lamia.A familiar pitch-darkness emanated from the unfamiliar undead. This was undoubtedly the pitch darkness of Simon himself. Ji really like this Simon muttered in a hoarse voice. Can I get it easily? A new Ancient Undead was in Simons hands. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 807 Chapter 807 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 807 Rock Ind. Northern Grand Duke Jinsboratory. Hueup- Huu- Jin threw off his usual cramped uniform and was exercising indoors in training clothes. He supported his whole body in a handstand position with one hand on the floor and the other on his back. Devices were attached to the wrists and ankles to increase the weight. The spurt is on and she is moving smoothly towards the number she was aiming for. smart. A knock was heard outside theb. Professor Jin. Im the senior assistant. She answered as she continued to do push-ups. What are you doing on the weekend? A student suddenly requested a visit what should I do? I want to see your face right now I was getting annoyed with the recent student council or something that was snooping around and bothering me. Follow me right now Simon Pollentia student. Her movements faltered and stopped.Soon with only the strength of her arms she jumped up and stood upright in her seat grabbing hold of the towel ced on her desk. Wait 10 minutes! after a while like that. With a knock Simon cautiously entered. Im sorry for suddenlying without contact. Professor Jin. She waved her hand.Soon after the senior assistant who guided Simon closed the door and left Jin raised an eyebrow at her. You came earlier than expected. Would you like a cup of tea? Ahaha. Thank you! After answering that Simon suddenly pressed close to the door of the office.Then with a serious expression after confirming that the head assistants footsteps had gone away he ran to the window and started mming all the curtains. Jin who was making tea blinked at the sight. Its unusual today. Whats wrong? Simon nodded silently and opened the subspace. This time Elizabeth the Ancient Undead of the 7th Corps jumped out.She too busily followed her Simon and began spreading her barriers by spinning cobwebs all over her office. ? 7 Corps Did these eat the wrong group? Jin looked at Simon and Elizabeth with that expression. Simon who was relieved only after setting up a tight barrier sent Elizabeth back to subspace. What on earth is this doing in front of me? Jin said in a blunt tone.After checking the barrier several times Simon finally sat upright in front of Jin. Grand Duke. Its me. okay. Teenage kids in the ind are really unique for not being a big deal.With that thought in mind she calmly drank her tea. I think I picked up a new Ancient Undead. Whoop whoop! Streams of water sshed into the air. Cuckoo!Cool!cup! She lowered the teacup and pounded her chest with one hand while holding her neck.She then squinted her eyes. What? Are you trying to y with me right now you arrogant thing! Ill show you. Of course I thought you wouldnt believe it. Simon opened the subspace and summoned Lamia. C Beep you! It was the infant Deadna that Simon held up with both hands and held up in front of Jin. However to the undead appearances were not important.The immense jet-ckness and the presence of evil thoughts felt within it.And more than anything else I could feel Simons jet-ckness from this ancient undead. How did this happen Jins face turned to shock. Surely this guy is from the Fifth Corps Even Pee said it looked like Lamia the snake princess. When Simon removed his hand Lamia floated up in the air.Lamia who was flying around as if she was swimming in the airnded on Simons shoulder and licked his cheek with her tongue. How the hell!! Jin who jumped up and shouted realizedter that the sound was too loud and shut his mouth. Simon pointed to Elizabeths barrier he had set up in advance and shrugged his shoulders as if to reassure him. Ill exin from the beginning. Graysons flock of birds spotted Deadnaga in action. Dead Naga was a special undead that only the 5th Corps dealt with and he even found out that the ce where he was found was one of the candidates for the group test for this 2nd year Keyzen. He immediately led all avable Ancient Undead to the scene. Peer felt the presence of the Ancient Undead at the scene so he entered as it was.I found a young Lamia without a Legion contract. After the engagement Lamia was captured and brought back as a legion.Throughout all of this Magnus showed no movement. The above was the course of the work. haha. Jin leaned back in his chair and looked at Lamia with an absurdugh.The young Lamia was ying spewing her blobs from her mouth. How did this happen? Simon asked with a hard face.Jin also said with a hardened expression. Are you sure that that guy is the snake princess Lamia? I dont think Peer is 100% sure. But Simon took out the materials Elizabeth had been researching andid them out in front of Jin. It was pictures of the snake princess from a magical camera or a wanted letter drawn after seeing her in person. Jin focused on the photo of the snake princess standing next to Magnus and said. Its the same. The shape of a pitchfork behind the ear. A distinctive pattern on the neck. The color of the eyes and even the missing scales on the right side. Its a mysterious phenomenon but if you dare to think about it realistically Crossing her legs she closed her eyes for a moment before speaking. Commander of the 5th Corps Magnus may be dead. Magnus was attacked by Keygen Headquarters and disappeared without losing his base. What if by chance he was fatally injured in that attack disbanded the corps and died? It was Jins opinion that Lamia could also have be like that because the Legions contract was canceled. Of course there are cases where the corps-type ancient undead be weak when they lose their corps leader but this is the first time Ive seen them be so young. Jin stretched out his arm and touched Lamia who was ying with bubbles. Then Lamia was startled and gave off hostility and soon something dark blue began to sh in front of her forehead. hmm? Duke! Avoid! Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Lightning made of water shot out and Jin tilted his head.The water that passed through her head made a gurgling sound as it hit the ceiling of theboratory. How dare you do this! Im sorry! Simon caught Lamia who was about to run out of control and calmed him down. Its because I cant distinguish whos from whom and I cant control my strength yet. Jin sighed and turned his head. There was a crack in the barrier that Elizabeth had spread but fortunately the building was not destroyed. Simon quickly sent Lamia who was ying with her hair back into subspace. Maybe now? . Jin closed his eyes and was lost in thought before speaking. We are the corpsmanders. We must prepare for the worst. Worst case scenario The possibility that Magnus is alive and that all of this is Magnus plot. She sped her hands together and continued. I think it would be better not to think of Snake Princess Lamia as the full force of the 7th Corps right now. It would be better to lock Lamia in a safe and reliable ce and monitor her while taking the time to check her condition. It meant not to lose sight of Lamia. Simon also nodded. I will report to Nephthys-sama. You must be busy with other matters right now but I can ask for your opinion on this matter. yes. Be careful and stay vignt. She raised her eyes. No matter how careful you are about safety there is nothingcking. Simon nodded. Ill keep that in mind. * * * The ruins of Pier are considerably deeper than they look. After going down the narrow circr stairs for a while from the entrance of the ruins you will see arge open space.In terms of the number of floors this is the top floor. There is also a ce where the eggs of Erzebets carrion spiders are kept on the floor below it and there is a skull wing nest of Achemus further down. In this way a small amount of corps-type undead could be recruited from the ruins of peers.Howeverpared to their home bases such as Insect Mound or Screaming Jungle productivity is lower so they made an outdoor base. And the ce Simon headed this time was the deepest part of the Pier Ruins. This is where you will be staying. Simon released Lamia into an underground chamber of appropriate size. -Beep? Lamia moved quickly from ce to ce as if exploring a new environment. Simon is watching her while chatting with Elizabeth for a while. fluff. Suddenly I fell limp on the floor. Whats wrong? Lamia. Simon picked up Lamia and examined her opponent but there was nothing strange.Upon contacting his thoughts he felt thirst so Simon brought out a water bottle. C Beep! However Lamia picked up a water bottle and poured a bowlful of water on herself before falling to the floor without any strength. [Im sorry.] said Elizabeth. [You dont seem to like the room.] Is that so? [Because its nothingpared to the underwater cave I was in before.] Simon crossed his arms. Is it necessary to create a minimum ecological environment? [Ho Ho!Words like raising some kind of pet.] Elizabeth covered her mouth and smiled gracefully. [The undead dont need food or water.It can exist as long as it is pitch ck.] But I guess Lamia needs some water? [Thats why its tough.] Simon moved his head again to look at Lamia who was lying limp on the floor. Simons eyes met for a moment but he said beep and turned his head again.Somehow Iughed. Still its a bit pitiful to leave it like that. Eventually Simon gave the order. At the end of the weekend when no one was outside the Undead of the 7th Corps got out of the ruins and moved diligently. m! The Skullwings flew low over the Forbidden Forest carrying buckets of sea water and the carrion spiders also carried buckets of water over their heads. The seawater that had poured in reached the ruins and Simon dug a pit in the meantime.Hersheba smoothed the ground and hardened it like metal to prevent the seawater from flowing in. [Simon!How about this?] Prince who was bored and offered to help brought strange seaweed-like things. [Wouldnt it be fine to decorate it simr to the one I saw in the underwater cave then?] good idea. After making a puddle like an aquarium he released Lamia. C Beep! Lamia quickly got excited and started sshing around in the puddle.She sprayed water in all directions and liked it then she clung to Simons face and licked his cheek with her tongue. Im d you liked it. A warm atmosphere was created and Prince went inside and sshed with Lamia probably wanting to y. Simon looked at Elizabeth. For the time being you guys watch over me. [sure!Please leave it to me.] As Simon watched Prince and Lamia y in the water his thoughts wereplicated. Until Magnuss whereabouts are revealed I can never be vignt. Still it would be nice to be on the same side Simon thought. * * * the next morning. Its the day when the weekend ends and everyday life begins again. Simon and Toto left the dormitory early in the morning and arrived at the Summoning Academy building. Hello Simon! hi. Simon walked away exchanging greetings with hisrades.As her group of female students chatted with excitement Suga smiled broadly and said Chief-!and shook her hand.Simon also waved his hand. As he pondered where to sit Simon stopped involuntarily.Then sneaking behind his pir only his head moved. A white-haired boy far away is seen walking alone. white. A mysterious transfer student from the 3rd necromancer school. Hes someone Ive never had a good conversation with before. When Simon thought of Lamia he couldnt help but think of White. Yes White and Magnus- Because they look creepily simr. The moment Aaron first saw White he couldnt evene to his senses.However Keygen Headquarters concluded that there was no rtionship between Magnus and White. Lamia is the younger version of the snake princess.then. I felt like I was getting goosebumps for nothing. Simon looked at White but he was still looking out the window at the birds. After a while Aaron entered the ssroom with his assistants. Aarons whole body is wrapped in bandages.One of his hands was supported by something like a splint but he still looked unwell. But he came forward with a calm face and held up the chalk with his unscathed hand. Im d everyone is safe. And then. He raised his head and nced over the students. Everyone started the ss with the core material of Death Knight good job. Yeah eh eh-! Whii profit! Cheers and whistles were heard everywhere.Aaron took the chalk and wrote quickly on the ckboard. Then lets begin. < Corruption > Its probably a new kind of ss youve never seen before. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 808 Chapter 808 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 808 Corruption magic was definitely different in every way from the theories of ck magic I had learned so far. -Are you dealing with the main runenguage and the control runenguage at the same time?Doesnt it copse like this? -If the series circuit is twisted like this the resistance value will jump too strongly. Its notmon sense. The students who jumped in with high morale were perplexed by the list ofpletely new forms andws. Of course even in this nonsensical system there were students who cleverly caught the rules and applied them. -If you mix the main and control runes they collide and you use this collision to supply pitch ck to the circuit. Simon was surprised at first but with a new attitude towards new knowledge.With his unique flexible way of thinking he quickly found the rules. Of course more than the matter of such a mindset Simon was already trained in learning foreign forms with dragon magic. For Simon who had mastered apletely different type of magic the level of new regrity such as corrupt magic was not a big deal. Besides that. C Well done!Lorraine!How did you do it? -Ah I thought it would work well if I mixed it like this. Lorraine also instinctively pointed out the form to find the answer. C As expected Hector! -Because theres nothing I cant do. Hector like a user of dragon magic didnt take long to find the answer. Students with talent or flexible thinking showed a quick adaptation to the new theory.Rather the model students who filled their heads with the existing summoning study through prior studies or preparations were struggling. No. 5th overall Aceraj Mikel was a representative figure. I dont get it. After bing a necromancer I absolutely believed that 1 plus 1 is 2 all my life but ording to thisw it can be 3 or 4.The notation the order of arithmetic and the method of distributing jet ck arepletely different. Its pointless to ask why. The Fallen World is a study that reproduces the ck magic used by the Ancient Undead by processing and unraveling it so that humans can use it.It was natural for humanmon sense to take an infinitely nonsensical approach but it was not easy for her to ept. Without understanding all the contents of the ss Aarons practice began. C No need to be nervous.Today is the first day of the Fallen World so I prepared a simple task. Aaron brought something. It was an undead called Lepintor a small hermit crab monster the size of a fist. Even after bing undead this Lepintor has the habit of gnawing seaweed.Of course they be undead and have no digestive system so they release what they eat but they have a tendency to constantly chew seaweed. This is the nature of Lepintor. -Lets change it to the fallen realm.The most exemry case is to transform Lepintor into eating meat. said Aaron setting the te of fish pieces down on the table. -Or if you stop eating seaweed Ill give you a PASS.I dont want to say things that are obvious to you who are in second grade but I dont allow physical changes such as remodeling my mouth. Matt Comer who was about to seal Lepintors mouth lowered the tool with a sullen expression. C A meaningful change must be made to the magic circle and a corruption form must be used.Start. The fall field practice began immediately. Repintor was an undead often used as an experimental material because the summoning magic circle was drawn on the t shell he was carrying so it was easy to modify the magic circle. The students struggled and tried to somehow apply the corruption form they had just learned. It was a difficult time for Aseraj.She sat down and rolled her eyes examining the other students work.Rather than understanding the theory he focused on building up the data. To receive a PASS you have to imitate the results of others already. I also felt a sense of shame about whether I could make a corrupted Death Knight like this. Is it over already Simon Pollentia? Aseraj who was looking at the other students forms immediately turned his head. did you already do it? Yes I am here. Simon moved his Lepintor into the tank and withdrew.Lepintor roamed the tank and was constantly eating seaweed. hmm. Aaron tried adding fish fillet but it didnt react.He was eating only seaweed as it was. What has changed? Simon smiled. Everything. After a while Aarons eyes widened. Lepintor who had to constantly eat seaweed stopped in a limp state as if he was tired before he knew it.He even seemed to be trying to get some sleep. Okay this one. yes. Simon nodded. Slightly shifted the direction of corruption making Lepentor think he was alive. A monster that has be undead has several properties. Among them there is a tendency to be obsessed with survival and ecology after bing undead. In the case of Repentor it is ingestion.He denies that he is dead and feels that he must eat food to maintain his sense of being alive. However Simons corruption created a sense of contentment in Repentor.No longer does he think he is dead. I told you to change your habits but I havent taught you this high level yet. Aaron scratched his chin and smiled faintly. As a result its a sess. Its a PASS. thank you! Simon was the first to get a PASS in his department. As he was talking about this and that with Aaron Aseras was staring at him from behind. * * * In the end only after two more hours had passed since the ss was over Aseras was able to receive a PASS. Coming out of the ssroom she trudged along. How did this happen? I will beat Simon Pollentia.She confidently made such a deration and entered the Summoning Department but she felt a wall for Simon. The wall was the talent gap. Of course the writing score is superior to this one.However that is just a gap in the total amount of knowledge that arises because he has studied a little more than Simon. It was never a grade he received because he was better than Simon. Simon Pollentia. Besides hes not just talented. It is praised and noticed by many people. At one time Simons return was dyed so I said a word and these words came back. -Everyone is worried while talking about you but Aseraz openly said that its good because if Simon is missing the rank goes up one by one. Isnt Kizen an all-powerful unlimitedpetition system? Why do you look at me disapprovingly for pointing out the obvious? If Simon doesnte back its good that everyone gets a seat car.She only pretended to be worried on the outside but on the inside she actually liked it. ha. It felt like my heart was being burned. In particr the sense of deprivation for Simon grew even more due to this ss. Should I do it before? I thought so for a moment but it is true that Aarons lessons are beneficial.He couldnt give up the chance to get his hands on the Death Knight. Above all pride did not tolerate it.A loser who feels the wall against thepetition and leaves the department.I didnt want to make myself so shabby. Thats when she closes her eyes and moves on. slither- Aserajs eyes widened. In front of her a pitch-ck pitch-dark spread. Who would do such a prank indoors with ck magic She was about to pass by ignoring it but suddenly there was a pasque sound and jet ck fell like ashes and a clean white envelope fell inside. < Aceraz Mikel > The envelope had her name written on it. She let out a small sigh and grabbed the letter. Who the hell are you kidding me with?Annoyed she opened her envelope and took out her stationery and read her first line. !! Goosebumps all over she nced around.I needed a ce where no one was right now.She ran to the womens restroom that happened to be nearby. bang! I closed the bathroom door sat on the toilet and took out the letter again. Then I read the contents slowly. ha.ha. Her eyes quivered and her breathing became rough. I immediately closed my eyes. * * * That afternoon in the campus park. Wow thats great! Did youe back from meeting the famous interrogation chief Leight? Simon was walking and talking about various things with Dick who hade to borrow the memorization notes for the jet ck mechanics ss. I lived because Lorraine and Serene helped me. Kheu its really 10 years worth of pride. It felt good to talk and chat with Dick for the first time in a long time.Dick sipped on the coffee he bought at a nearby street cafe and chewed on his remaining ice cubes. By the way has anything else happened since the cursed doll incident? What happened? Dick nced around and tapped the cup in his hand with his fingertips. Ah well. Wasnt there another strange quarrel at the Back Theological Seminary? I wasnt there. Actually its a small part but when I entered the forbidden forest the student council side did follow me.Of course the tailing itself was frustrated by Elizabeth and no other problems arose as a result. Dick shrugged. Ive been hearing stories about this and that through my information but it seems that Vice President Souta has a hot body. Be careful. Ive blocked it beforehand but there are about two. hmm. Especially the group test that will be held soon. Dick held out his hand. 100% something wille in. Its a big test hosted by Keygen Headquarters but its not possible. Whats important about that? Kizens group test is where you can intentionally drop opponents by using rules. When the test starts everything is said to be a strategy. And if its really an ind survival test- Dick looked at Simon. I can move the other sophomores to get you eliminated in advance. Did you know that Keyzen expels you without exception if you fall within the expulsion conditions whether youre Top 10 or the top of your grade? Isnt that too much of a concern? Im sorry. Will there be a voice of concern after seeing this? Dick took a newspaper from his bosom. It was a newspaper published by the Keygen Newspaper Club. < Simon Pollentia.Regardless of the oue of the duel with Bk the position of 3rd year student council president is confirmed. > < Even the concern that he had already negotiated with the superior. > < Simons position is solid.What are the first and second graders who are part of the protesters fighting for? > Dick said while Simon was reading the paper. Those bastards in the newspaper department are very malicious media. They even manipte public opinion by omitting important points and only mentioning situations andments that are advantageous to them. Having said that Dick let out a deep sigh. In addition the first graders are working hard so that they do not pay attention to school work and the second graders are splitting up by causing conflict. Anti-Simon Pollentia pro-Simon Pollentia like this. Simon touched his forehead. I hate political situations like this. Thats why I rejected Leonards offer. I know. But even if you hate it you have no choice but to enter the core of the storm regardless of your will. Prepare for this group test harder than usual. There will definitely be sabotage Student Simon! At that time a teaching assistant rushes in from the building of the Summoning Academy. Simon got up from his seat. Ah assistant teacher. Student Simon. He took a deep breath and then said. Professor Aaron is looking for all of his direct disciples. Hearing this Dickughed. Yeah. I think youll do something. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 809 Chapter 809 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 809 woo woo woo woo- Simon sat cross-legged closed his eyes and concentrated. Hong Feng taught me how to meditate. It is a way to maximize concentration in a short period of time.When the clear sound of a bell that I imagined in my head stops being heard at some point. Open your eyes and get up from your seat. deployment. The dragons magic circleposed of a heterogeneous ancientnguage unfolds in front. daughter so good! Cut! Therge bones that had fallen on the floor to be precise the elements of the dragon inside the bones reacted and flew into the magic circle and took their ce. Its as if the bones wereing into a magical blueprint and assembling themselves.The long torso is done first then the arms are put together and the legs are fitted. however. Dalgrak!Dalgrak! The bones with low dragon factor content began to shake before they could be a joint.As Simon focuses his concentration on that other parts shake. rumble! Eventually all the bones copsed in the air.Simon let out a sigh and fell to his bed. hmm. Professor Aaron of Summoning with one hand still on the splint and holding the watch with the other nodded. 3 minutes and 50 seconds good job. I couldntplete it but the time has been shortened a lot. thank you! Simon smiled brightly and shook his head.Aaron looked at his face for a moment then said. What was the first thing you sat down for? Its a meditation method! It was taught by Professor Hong Peng of Mathu Studies. Right. It looks good but I can hear Aaron muttering Should I put it in the curriculum?Simon smiled and wiped his sweat with a towel. Woo woo woo woo! Just then Hector came down from the sky with a gust of wind.Its wingsrger than usual were fluttering raising dust. However Hectors expression did not look very satisfied. Hector Moore dont be impatient if it takes time to adapt to your new wings. Aaron pressed the timer again and continued. 15 minutes and 37 seconds. Thats good enough. Yes Professor. Hector bowing politely in front of the professor frowned when he saw Simon spread across the floor. Tough bastard havent you given up yet? of course. Simonughed and got up from his seat. I will do both dragon magic and death knight. Tsk. Hector clicked his tongue and turned his head away.While Aaron was filling out todays records in the document Simon opened his mouth slightly. Professor Aaron. what? Didnt Whitee? Aarons three direct disciples were Simon Hector and White. Aaron seemed to care about White who resembles Magnus but somehow appointed him as his direct disciple. I called him but he wonte even if I ask him toe. Aaron responded and went on to fill out the paperwork. In the meantime Simon and Hector sat a short distance away and rehydrated with water bottles.There was a somewhat awkward atmosphere. Death knight production in ss each persons original training in direct disciple ss. Of course all are good but- Soon Aaron dropped his hand holding the quill and continued talking while looking at the two direct disciples. Suddenly I will have to prepare for the sophomore group exam. The biggest issue recently was the 2nd grade group test that was announced from the beginning of the semester. In particr the group test is scheduled right now and it is scheduled to start beforepleting Death Knight or Bone Dragon.If I wasnt going to take the test with my current capabilities I had to set aside time to prepare. Have you prepared anything? At Aarons question Hector nced at Simon and replied. yes. short answer. Being conscious of Simon I didnt say more than that. Simon said this time. I also decided to meet with the people from the Vani Group this afternoon. Benya is it vani? Aaron smiled lightly and nodded. I understand. If you both need help feel free to talk. The next direct disciple ss is preparing for the group exam. Simon and Hector each wrapped their bags and rose from their seats. yes! * * * Simon also felt that this group test was unusual so he was preparing for it in his own way. It is unusual that Sota Psyche is plotting something and especially that Magnus ancient undead Lamia is hiding near the candidate site for this group test.Coincidentally or not it was a bad omen so it was natural to prepare for it. After finishing the afternoon ss early Simon ran straight to the Mutation Club room. smart. This is Simon. After knocking I carefully opened the door and entered and a slim 3rd year female student who was already sitting in the seat greeted me with cheers. Wee gentlemen! Current 3rd grader 6th overall Benya Vani. It was the sessor of the Vani Group which handles various undead-rted materials. Forgive me for beingte. After saying that Simon pointed to Benyas side. But whos next to me Oh hello. A stout adult man sitting next to Benya stood up.His lines were thick and rough and he wore a rope-like belt around his waist. This is Sir Carlo the undead artisan belonging to Vani. nice to see you! Carlo grinned revealing his gold teeth. My name is Carlo! Feel free to call me Carol. Ah yes. This is Simon Pollentia. Ive heard a lot about you and other artisans! Ha ha ha! The artisans of the Vani Group and Simon had a lot of ties. During his freshman year he created Simons marine undead Deimos created a subspace for Overlord and helped create Simons first lich. Again one of the artisans came to Simon. Benya smiled and said. While I stopped by Kizen for work you came to visit me like this because I was talking about you. Its good! Yeah! Then shall we begin? Simon Pollentia Group Exam Response Meeting! p p p! When Benja pped his hands Carlo followed suit by pping seals with his thick palms. Somehow the two were a good match. Its not something grand enough to call it a countermeasure meeting. Simon scratched his head and said. Its important! Its a cooperative system where Vani ys a part for the future student president. Do you have anything in mind? I want to meet your needs and thoughts as much as possible. I was worried because the theme or concept of the test had not yet been clearly announced.Simon thought for a moment and said. First of all I dont think theres a need to prepare a grandiose new Undead again. Even with the Bone Dragon and Death Knight that were preparing now its too much. At the words of the Bone Dragon and the Death Knight Carlos mouth widened.He looked at Benya for a moment and Benja raised his two fingers and squirmed confirming that he was in the second year. This time I want to focus on improving and strengthening the summons that I have been using or are not using well. As expected gentlemen! You got the point right! said Benya putting her arm around Simons shoulder. How about those summoned beasts? Simon murmured quietly. Open door. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A subspace opened on the floor and long tentacles made of des protruded and wriggled. It was Overlord that Simon had been using often since his first year. Its a powerful undead but I havent used it much since I became a sophomore. In his first year he was able to ovee any battle without hindrance by handling just one Overlord. However as time passed and the skills of his ssmates improved significantly and he met many strong opponents the situation has changed. The undead with metallic tentacles! Thats impressive. The joints move so smoothly! Father-inw Carlo jumped up and touched the Overlord. Benja interrupted again. Then gentlemen why did you not use Overlord? It has limitations. To use it you have to stop in ce the range is short and there is a dy between taking it out of the subspace and moving. Especially the durability is disappointing. More than anything it was also important that Simon had grown up. In the past what would have been prevented by pulling out an Overlord and wrapping itself around it now could be avoided withbatbat or offset with other ck magic.Of course there were also dragonians who had better defensive abilities. Okay! You mean you want to increase versatility and use it a little more aggressively even if you reduce the defensive function a bit! As if Carlo had been waiting for him he took out a schematic diagram a model and a quill pen from his bag and began to create a model with enthusiasm. It seems that the length and attack power can be reinforced right away. Soon Simons mouth dropped open when he saw the schematic diagram he had drawn. Is this really possible? Nothing is impossible for a craftsman. Wait a minute Sir Carlo. With this structure the contact area of ??the lower de will be toorge and it will wear out quickly. How about this shape? Very gooddy! Soon the three excited necromancers clung to each other added ideas to the schematic diagram and began to be greedy.The size of the mimetic map was getting bigger and bigger. This is three times the budget would you mind? Simon who was about to attach a nice mane to the Overlords tentacles flinched for the first time.Then he quietly typed the letter X and nced at Benya. Sir senior. Ill receive the money in a month so Ill give it to you then Next month the excavation of the magic crystal mine with northern Kalos will begin and the advance payment wille in.I was thinking of filling it up. Oh sure! Dont worry too much about money. Simon immediately lowered his head. Then lets save the mane. Rather than that why dont you put a gun barrel in? When Simon and Benya tried to run something on the Overlord as if they werepeting Carloughed hahaha. Its not a good idea to include a lot of features you dont use even if you have them. I rmend focusing on just one or two features that you can expect when you take out a summon. Thats how the simplified overload improvement n waspleted. Carlo said he wanted to see the inside of the Overlord as well.Simon nodded and opened the space to reveal the body of the Overlord. To effectively operate the improved Overlord the subspace must also be changed. Then Carlo conducted a simple test. It was a problem if the Necromancer couldnt handle it properly even if he made an undead that was too high-spec.After evaluating Simons undead management and concentration of thoughts Carlo nodded his head in satisfaction. As expected hes the one who served as the student council president. Very good. Thats how the Overlord remake came to a conclusion.Simon handed over the Overlords subspace equipment to Carlo. Oh and. Simons words turned their heads. I want to improve my skill the SS a little more. ! Benya and Carlos eyes lit up once again. * * * Ahead of therge-scale schedule of the group test time passed quickly. First of all the mission evaluation season has been going on for a long time.Students were able to go on missions outside of Rock Ind for 6 days and 5 nights. Even if Simon had to overdo itter he chose the easiest blue request for this mission evaluation.It was decided to carry out one simple mission in Rock Ind and spend the remaining time preparing for the group test. Perhaps the other students had simr thoughts and nearly half of the students stayed on campus for personal training. While the mission evaluation season was passing professors and headquarters staff gathered in the conference room and discussed the group test. Anyway Chennon Ind would be a good ce. Yes it looks good for assessing thebat capability of students. Beyond that I need input from other professors. At the headquarters staffs words each professor also shared their thoughts one by one. . Vice-Chancellor Jane sat in the chair of honor and listened quietly. Then he nced behind him then suddenly got up from his seat. Nephthys ising. Everyone who heard that rose from their seats. Soon Nephthys appeared sipping ice cream with the sound of ttering footsteps. Hello everyone! She waved her hand and greeted the professors.She said Jane stepping down from her seat of honor. You must be busy with wire work but I didnt expect you toe in person like this. Still Im the president so of course I have toe to the meeting! Nephthys sat down on the pole. Now how far have you been talking? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 810 Chapter 810 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 810 Whoa whoa whoa- Nephthys was sitting on a chair that was as tall as her shaking her short legs from time to time and looking through the papers with a stiff face all the time. Oohhhh- As if he didnt like something he strained his eyes puffed out his cheeks pursed his lips changed his sitting position and behaved frantically. The eyebrows of Jane who was standing behind her twitched. Heh heh heh heh- Stop being crazy and talk. okay okay. Nephthys sticks her tongue out at Jane then looks at the professors in their seats.He quickly shook the document in his hand. Is this all real? Ung-ung? Why are our 329th ss kids like this? . The professors and headquarters staff who came to the meeting were silent. Nephthys fluttered and turned over a piece of paper. Arent they stealing other peoples performance evaluation materials and putting curses on experiment props? Besides during this mission evaluation they even intentionally sabotaged the mission during the engagement between students. Why are there so many cases of severe punishment? And if you look at the statements all of them aremon statements. percussion- She put down the papers. I wanted to drop others in order to survive. . When the silence fell there was a person who spat out a word with his chin resting. What could there be a problem? For Kizenpetition is a virtue. Byulya Guru! Hongfeng tried to stop him but the nightly words continued. The world is a weakling and the weak are eliminated. Its the fault of the victim. You dont have to say it with such a nuance but I agree with the purpose. Stacey Cezanne the sophomoremanding department professor opened her mouth. Keygen is the continents best educational facility and the secret to producing only the best necromancers on the continent is extremepetition. It is our role to temper and train students through fiercepetition and graduate them with the best masterpieces. Nephthys who had been quietly listening to the story looked at Aaron the professor of summoning science this time. Aaron tried to avert his gaze but Nephthys grinned and red at him persistently. Aaron had no choice but to shake his messy hair and said. Competition has both positive and negative effects. However I think the recent behavior of some sophomores is excessive. The consciousness that fraud and deceit can be used as long as it is not caught has be prevalent among students. In the first ce midterm and final exams where Professor Keygen came in as supervisor andrge-scale tests conducted by headquarters staff were difficult to manipte so students tended to loosen their reins during times when they werepletely out of school such as during mission evaluations.In some cases they went there and tried to contain theirpetitors. me too. Hong Feng also spoke with a kind smile. I think there are academics who confuse winning andpeting. After hearing the professors story Nephthys put down the papers with a smile. Okay! Ill keep your story in my head. Now! What were we talking about in the first ce? I told you. This is a ce to discuss the location of the sophomore group exam. Jane replied ncing at one professor.A tall elderly professor caught Janes nce and stepped forward quickly. Preston Patton. He was the professor in charge of the sophomore Department of Hematology. From now on this old man will exin Mr. Nephthys. Could you look at this screen thank you. He gestured and activated the mana screen. As the images of the three inds appeared on the mana screen Nephthys eyes lit up. Among the eight candidate sites I narrowed them down to three after discussions with faculty members and headquarters staff. Among them I rmend this ce. The map of an ind erged and detailed descriptions of the ind natural environment climate and monsters that appeared appeared. Gidan Ind is arge colony of ogres. he reached out Each of the animals and nts on the ind is extremely lethal to humans. It is an extreme environment in which humans cannot live but I think students should now know how to deal with high-riskrge monsters! From the moment studentsnd on the ind students be dwarfs. Youll have to survive by running away feeling like a . And. The map widened revealing other nearby inds. I n to set the destination to an ind a little farther away. There is a Road Ogre here so the student who catches this monster is given the highest grade. And moving from ind to ind should be left to the discretion of the students. Ocean There are a lot of monsters so it would be difficult to cross on a raft. You can expect a variety of repertoire such as turning an ogre into an undead. he turned his head. How is it? snoring- Nephthys nodded and fell asleep thenughed with an ah. Not so good! yes? Stacey Cezanne sitting next to her covered her mouth with augh. A battlefield whererge monsters appear. I understand the desire to push the environment that is favorable to my department somehow but the world does not go as it wants. Keah kuhm! Miss Nephthys! Stacey Czanne a middle-aged female professor who is popr with students for her bold talkative personality jumped out of her seat. I rmend Serene Ind. You cannot judge students abilities only by huntingrge monsters and in extreme environments. Serene Ind Nephthys took the Serene Ind papers from Jane looked them over and tossed them around. Not so good! . Stacey kept her mouth shut and Preston smiled slightly. Nephthys went through all the ind data from Jane and then flipped it over the back of her head. I dont like this ce! I hate that one too! Like a spoiled child in a toy store Nephthyss behavior of throwing candidate sites around made the 2nd year professors dumbfounded. Soon her hand stopped at thest document and she finally smiled brightly. I like it here! She lifted the chosen ind with both hands.The professors who saw her choice let out a sigh ofmentation. Professor Preston spoke as a representative. Keuhum Mr. Nephthys. Im afraid that ce will be able to properly evaluate the students abilities even if its dangerous. Nephthys turned his head. Jane! yes. What is Ends Vaudevilles schedule? Ends Vaudeville was one of the Top 10 Mysteries of the Continent along with Nephthys and was a person with the nickname Necromancer of Cards. He has the ability to create so-called instance dungeons and with this power he was greatly involved in various school tests including Keyzens BMAT. Jane took out her notebook and looked over the schedule then said. Were building a set for arge first year exam but if you ask us toe over here as soon as its over well be able to make it on time somehow. All right? Nephthys smiled brightly.The professors didnt respond but they still looked concerned. She turned and looked at a professor. What do you think of Bahil? Bahil Amagar a professor of curse studies who kept silent in the conference hall and scribbled something with a quill. In fact he was the most influential person on the sophomore faculty after Jane the vice-chancellor. Professor Bahil!Isnt it a battlefield that is unfavorable to the curse department! Tell me to go somewhere else! Professor Preston and Stacey red at Barhill and opened their mouths but Barhill answered in a nonchnt voice still keeping his eyes on his notebook. Wouldnt that be fine? The two professors sighed heavily. Nephthys smiled and pped her hands. Then decide here! As soon as Ands Vaudeville joins make a test n and report it to me! Oh and then! ? On the day of the test Im going to announce a very very very important rule! Jane tilted her head. What is it? I wont tell you either! Because its obvious that I will object. This man is starting again.Jane touched her throbbing forehead. Stacey said quickly. Yeah but wouldnt it be necessary for the students to have a little announcement to prepare for? Thats right. Emm- then let me just say this. Nephthys pondered for a moment before speaking. Survive or win! * * * Now that mission evaluation season is still going on. The students who stayed on Roch Ind were the first to hear the news. The test site is Lehlon Inds. The theme is survive or win. And there were many spections about this group test but now the students havee to know that it is a simr test to the ind survival assessment they took in first grade. The students who had been inside Roch Ind from the beginning or who had returned afterpleting the mission evaluation immediately began preparing for the group exam. Did you hear the story? Among them in Rochester two students were sitting and talking. One was the 5th overall Asheraz Mikel from the Summoning Department. The test theme is survival or victory? no. and another one. Im talking about the story proposed by the new student council. 6th overall and representative of the Department of Reading. Commonly known as Queen Bee Meridiana. With her yellow and red hair hanging down like fallen leaves she was stirring a straw in her drink. Aseraj remained silent but the letter from the student council was in the pocket of his uniform. The situation would have been different if you had captured Simon Pollentia as you did for the purpose of entering the Summoning Department in the first ce. . Asheraz bit his lip. Did you call me to reprove me? To correct not to rebuke. She tapped the straw on the ss to shake off the remaining drops. As the senior members of the new student council said the situation is simple. The concept of the sophomore group test is survival. Im not sure what theter term victory is but surviving in extreme situations is the basic thing. If Simon ends up in this test With the Summoning Department youll be able to roll a little more to your liking. And as a bonus- she raised an eyebrow. The student council president seat will be vacant. . Meridiana who lightly drank the drink stood up. lets go. Where? Meridiana smiled meaningfully. We should create an anti-Simon Pollentia alliance. * * * The first destination was the curse department and the dormitory. Because it was the mission evaluation period there were few students in the dormitory.Meridiana called a friend of hers who was in her first grade ss and told her something and she was then guided inside by her. This is the room. Meridiana and Aseraj stopped walking. Meridiana looked at the name tag attached to the door and asked curiously. Is he living alone? Ah yes. Originally I had a roommate but he said he couldnt live with me Click. She opened the door and said quietly. Be careful especially if youre sleeping. Meridiana and Aseraz moved and entered the room.Aseras let out a surprised sound. oh oh oh! From the bed and curtains to the table and table in the room.It floated up and down as if it hade to a state of weightlessness. As rumored. Meridiana raised an eyebrow. It seems to be true that I have awakened my brothers power. Oh if its my brother And a small girl in pajamas lying on a bed floating in the sky. She blinked her eyes under the nket. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 811 Chapter 811 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 811 Merida Hugh Ikel. She is more famous for being the younger sister of Phantasus Hue Ikell rather than her background as the representative of the Department of Curse and 4th overall. It was a rtively recent known fact that she had fully awakened to her brothers power. Itster than Pantasus senior but they realized almost the same ability. Meridiana said. A simple 1:1 ratio would probably be stronger than Simon Pollentia. Really? Meridiana shrugged her shoulders at Aseraj who asked back with an expression of disbelief and proceeded with a leisurely gait. Then looking at the girl perched on a bed floating in the air she said. Excuse me Im sorry if I disturbed you during your sleep. Merida was already awake by the appearance of an uninvited guest. She lifted Booth up and rubbed her eyes with the sleeves of her nightgown.Then her sleeves rolled down and her light green eyes opened with a cool feeling. What happened? I feel annoyance and anger at the fact that my sleep was disturbed. Aseraj felt a chill run down his spine and shuddered involuntarily. Mo how can the atmosphere change like this while I havent seen you? It is said that the second semester of the second year was the time when the growth rate of the students was the highest but among them Merida was unique. Originally they were in the Top 10 but if they got stronger there how strong are they now? Meridiana calmly said Did you see it?she murmured and took one more step in front of her. Ill talk about the main topic. I want to propose cooperation in this group test. I dont think its a bad story for you either. Meridiana recited the story line by line.The girl with her mint-green hair blinked her eyes at her nk face theny down again on the futon. take no interest. Then he pulled the nket over himself. She didnt show much interest except for sleep.Sleep was the most important thing for her and all other desires fell below it. The story of beating Simon Pollentia or aiming for first ce was far from Meridas interest. but. You know what? Simon Pollentia was confirmed as student council president in the third year regardless of whether he won or lost the duel with senior Back. Meridiana decided to touch the reverse. Are you thinking of handing over the student president position in vain? You belong to the Hugh Ikel family and youre Pantasus seniors younger brother. The moment Phantasus name was mentioned Meridas nket trembled slightly. Of course hell react. The fact that Merida was obsessed with her brother Phantasus was well known because she was famous. Meridas only resentment is that her older brother whom she respects has passed on the position of student council president to Simon Pollentia not to herself. Simon is- At that time a small voice flowed from Meridas mouth. You deserve it. Meridianas expression frowned. Are you saying youve already tested your qualifications?The information that she recognized her Simon was not told to her.When did Simons witchcraft extend to this guy again? What is it? Meridiana was looking for a point to attack in another area but this time Aseras came forward. Of course since you are qualified Pantasus sunbaenim must have filtered you and handed over the student council president position to Simon. The eyes of the girl hiding under the nket twitched. Meridiana tried to dissuade her from overstimting her but Aceraz continued speaking without hesitation. But doesnt Pantasus-senpai know how much youve grown? . If you defeat Simon and take over the chairmanship will he look back on you once again? I continued to throw several rice cakes and Merida who reacted to one of them raised her upper body. is it? Meridiana said Well done.He touched Aseras and drew a kind smile. Of course. If you aim for the position of student president we can help. * * * After Meridas conversation the two of them got out of the curse department and walked together. It was ambiguous to bepletely persuaded but it was somehow sessful. Have you got a feel for how to do it? Lets move separately from now on. Meridiana said.Their purpose is to move the Top 10 in this group test to keep Simon who is ranked first overall in check. Keyzen students basically pursue extremepetition andpetitive spirit.The big yers who made it to the Top 10 would have been more if not less if they had that kind of tendency. It wouldnt be too difficult to get them to fight Simon if they scratched their minds. The two of them nned who would go see whom. Is there anyone you think will never be? At Meridianas question Aseras opened her notebook. She looked at it and was lost in thought for a moment. Maylin Villenne who is ranked 8th overall must be having a hard time. Ah thats right. Mei Lin of the Ivory Tower is a student who was even the vice president of the Simon student council. Simons key associate and one of his most important helpers. It is a fate that has no choice but to be an enemy unconditionally. Ummm I didnt want to turn the necromancer of the ivory tower into an enemy because hes picky. I cant help it. Meridiana nodded with a face of understanding.Aseraj ced an X next to Meirins name written in her notebook. Then lets move on to find the rest of the kids. Did you put them in that notebook? huh. 1st Overall C Simon Pollentia 2nd overall C Chatel Maer 3rd overall C Hector Moore 4th overall C Merida Hugh Ickel 5th Overall C Aceraj Mikel 6th Overall C Meridiana and Sudden Death 7th overall C Elisa Celine 8th Overall C Mailyn Villenne (X) 9th Overall C Elysia Rosenfeld 10th Overall C Jules Vincere Meridiana who was looking through her notebook said. The head of the Summoning Department can you take charge of the Moor family brethren? Aseraj sighed. Im not very familiar but Ill try. Ill be the head of the hematology department and the head of the maturation department. Im old enough to talk to you. Then I want Elisha After putting their heads together the two of them moved quickly. Time was a matter of life. * * * Meridiana moved steadily and arrived at a ce. Itsing to a ce like this. Abandoned castle on the ind of Roch. In the past it was used as a dormitory for royalty but now it is a ce that has been used as a test of courage or a ce for tests. However it is first-ss information that people actually live right here. Raising thentern she stopped in front of a room in the old castle. Can Ie in? Meridiana asked the question abruptly and went inside without waiting for an answer. It wasnt quite night yet but the curtains were covering the windows so it was dark.She set thentern on a dusty ledge. Huwook- Suddenly thentern went out and the surroundings became dark again. . When she turned around there was no one there. The darkness in the old castle filled the surroundings and a gloomy silence fell.She slowly rolled her eyes and stared out the window. [] I could see the figure of a monster in a ck robe standing behind me reflected in the window. p! I quickly turned around and there was nothing. she let out augh. Why would you do this do you really want to scare thedy like that? Saying that she drew the curtain. The light came in and the interior of the room was finally discernible. corner of the room.A boy in a ck robe was sitting.The school uniform was visible inside the robe and the skin was dry in ces as if necrotic.In one hand he was holding a longsword the size of his own height sealed with his amulet in a scabbard. The rumors were true. she said sadly. That he sold both eyes to the demonic sword. 10th overall representative of the Department of Martial Arts. The magic sword user Jul Vincere. Originally only one pupil was wearing an eyepatch but now both eyes were sealed with bandages. would bepletely blind. There is no difort in distinguishing the surroundings. A voice came out of the boys mouth. What brought you to a ce like this? Do you intend to fight? An unofficial duel between students inside Roch Ind is a serious punishment. Meridiana shrugged and smiled. I didnte to fight I came to offer cooperation during the group exam. She exined her long-winded n to Jule. Jules silently listened to the exnation with the long sword in his hand but showed no reaction. Dont you think its unfair? she said walking slowly to the side. I heard that a magic sword user bes stronger depending on what he or she discards. You had to discard your eyes discard your sense of taste discard sound sleep and discard all other possibilities for ck magic. I would have had to give up a lot of things. She pulled back the dusty curtains over the window revealing the sunlight. On the other hand what about Simone Pollentia? He surpassed you head-on without throwing anything away. He could see ahead enjoy food and take a nap. Unlike you he was loved by others and even became the president of the student body. However her pure fighting ability is also superior to yours. The corners of her mouth were torn. One side gives up everything to be stronger while the other side gets ahead in every way without giving up anything. If this isnt fair then what? Meridianas tongue rustled like a poisonous snake. How are you thinking about leveling the scales? I know what you mean. said Jules lowering his voice. I think he intends to provoke me into fighting Simon Pollentia somehow. I lost my eyes and got mind reading. Meridiana did not deny it. Jules rose from her seat. Even if I dont try so hard I will challenge Simon Pollentia again in this test. Sreung! The moment he slightly opened the demonic sword an ominous jet ck flowed from the tip of the sword. He reflected his image on the de of the magic sword that he could barely see. I want to test how far my hell can reach him. Meridianas eyes shone brightly. If thats the case we can help. * * * Rochester New Aqueduct. It was information that only a few knew that there were people who renovated and used this ce which was nothing more than an ordinary sewerage system. Transparent ships were floating in this ce where the water flowed and formed a small reservoir. And a girl sitting curtly on a ghost ship. She was Elisa Celine the head of themand department and the 7th overall with lively-looking pigtails and an admirals coat neatly worn over her school uniform. How did you find out about this ce? She looked at the uninvited guest with a wary look.Aseraj closed her eyes and replied. secret. Damn. I thought you were just a typical schoolboy crazy about writing. Elisa raised her throbbing head as if she thought she had already caught her weakness.Anyway turning the sewer into a manufacturing facility for a ghost ship was an illegal modification. Asheraz said. In that sense lets work together with us. Work? Us? After asking that question Elisha looked back and screamed. Geez! The fathers behind me please be quiet! Above the ghost ship transparent ghosts of dead captains and sailors were hovering and having a drinking party.hahaha!It was full of boisterousughter. [With a small temper!] [Admiral did you have any friends?] Shut up! Before I make them all be Buddhas! Again the loudughter of the specters was heard. Because it was undergroundughter echoed like an echo.After she huffed and red at her ghosts she cleared her throat. Sorry tell me. In this group test we need to cooperate in catching Simon Pollentia. What? Elisa put on a puzzled expression. Why should I? Elisa arent you interested in being the student president? I heard youre full of desire to rise. No thanks. Elisa shook her head. Dont you know what public opinion is like in the first and second years? You can bleed for no reason by touching Simon Pollentia Backs rival. I dont want to be misunderstood. As expected she is the daughter of the chancellor so she cares about reputation. Then how about a story like this? Aseras continued. I heard that your fathers business is closely connected with Kizen. hey. Elisas expression turned cold. How did you do that! I heard that they are from a family of fierce politicians so I want you to understand the atmosphere. Elisa Celines fathers new business is not connected to Keygens headquarters but to student welfare on campus. This was an area that the student council could control and Elisa was bound to be most sensitive to the power of the student council.Thats why Simon farted like that when he was the student council president. I dont want you to be the ugly daughter who catches your fathers ankles. Elisa the eldest daughter is a student at Kizen and the chancellors business is adversely affected. What this meant was great. diplomatic failure. In other words the daughters ipetence. The head of the Celing family a strict political family could not forgive such ipetence. Kuh keugh! Elisa who was trembling with her face reddened bowed her head. Its an outsider. If Aseras n is connected to the 3rd years especially the new student council there is no answer. Ah okay! It wont work! Thank you for your cooperation of course but all of this is confidential. Ill meet you and exin the detailster. Aseras brushed off her skirt and stood up. Elisa looked up at him with a puzzled expression. Are you proposing to the other Top 10? of course. Who are you going next? Im thinking of going to Hector Moore. Aseras smiled. Since the rtionship between Simon and Hector is so famous I think the words will work just fine this time. Elisa smiled slightly. I dont know anything yet. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 812 Chapter 812 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 812 The western part of Roch Ind is a barren wastnd. Originally it was a densely forested area but after Professor Hans ck magic experiment failed in this ce in the past it turned into a wastnd where nothing grew for hundreds of years. On top of the highest and most distant hill in this wastnd where only sandstorms blew all sorts of training equipment were scattered around. Someone is training here. The top exposed after undressing shows the strong abdomen and muscles full of health and the body is covered with scales.One eye had turned into a straight pupil like a reptile. Hector Moore 3rd overall and the representative of the Summoning Department. Here in the Bands Hills he often visited for personal training.In particr during this mission evaluation period I was training hard and sweating in this ce. So I think we should join forces against ourmon enemy. And now an uninvited guest came in and was talking. It was Asheraz Mikel. Im sure you understand what I mean exaggerated. thud! Hector dropped the dragon wings attached to his back.I strode over and grabbed the water bottle that had fallen on the rock opened the lid and drank it. My throat moves and water droplets drip down my chin and run down my throat. Took. Hector put the water bottle on the rock and wiped the sweat from his forehead with the towel around his neck. You were dead throughout ss so were you conscious of Simon Pollentia? Aseras was cynical. Youre conscious of each other arent you? . Me and you are the same kind. You have a personality that cant stand someone above you. Our grades fluctuate every time but the guy standing above us is special. Its not just a wall. Ive been watching you since first grade. Dont you know better? She spread her palms out. That the level of talent is a foul. An opponent who cant do anything with effort. Even if you sit in the same seat and take the same ss for the same amount of time the results are different. In particr in this fall ss Aseras realized a huge difference. If you try to jump over a wall that was designed to be impossible to jump over youll only end up hurting your knees and hurting your body. You dont have to jump over that wall you have to break it with a hammer. She continued walking around the messy exercise equipment. Im going to bring Simon down. This school has such a system in ce and encourages it. Arent those who dont use it stupid? Hector who had been silently listening to the story let out a long breath. Its true. The corner of Aserajs mouth went up. also. I felt it from the moment I first saw it in the department but this guy and myself are the same. A tribe that will do anything to win to stand on top. I need your cooperation. Lets join hands in this exam and get Simon out of school. How is it? Hector slowly closed his eyes. Judging from the way you talk this proposal doesnt seem to be the first. How many people participated in the project? Top10 Almost Power. Aseras smiled. Other kids may think of us as idols but we at least think of Simon as apetitor to defeat right? Amon enemy. The air suddenly changed. Seeing the contemptuous cynicism on his lips Aseraj btedly realized that something was wrong. No he is the enemy of me. Hectors voice emanated from a dense murderous voice.It was the infamous Dragon Fear.Aseraj felt a cool chill pass through her body. It must be me who defeats Simon Pollentia. Until I defeat him with my own hands I will not let him go out of school for some indecent trick. Hector thumps!thud!He approached Aseraj with loud footsteps. A wall you cant jump over? Youre going to break the wall you cant jump with a hammer? he added grinning. Something like a loser. ! Aseraz shuddered. And I thought. I was nning on defeating Simon Pollentia in this test but before that I need to get in the way of you guys. that it was not of the same kind. This guy was even more insane. * * * that afternoon. Aseras and Meridiana walked together and exchanged the progress of their work. I didnt expect Hector Moore toe out like that. Meridiana licked her lips in regret.Her deciduous hair sported her angr waves and she swayed. I thought that if it was that bad of course we would cooperate. Aseras asked this time. What about Jules the head of the Matus Department and Elysia the head of the Hematology Department? Juul agrees with the goal of capturing Simon Pollentia but seems to be trying to move separately and Elysia keeps spinning her words around. ? Meridiana closed her eyes as if just thinking about it hurt her. Ive been stuck on tea time for three hours but the conversation hasnt progressed. Hes a bit strange. It looks like he has butterflies in his head. Aseras had also heard such rumors about Elysia. blood family. And a girl peeping into the future. Hes a Top 10 but hes someone you cant understand.No he didnt even know he was a man without his own thoughts in the first ce. but. Meridiana raised her eyes. It doesnt matter what happens to the other guys. The guy youll meet soon is the most important. This is the northern part of Rock Ind in the Colob Mountains. They were climbing the mountainte at night. Its all here. When youe up to the ridge you will see arge thatched house. It looks like an old dwelling ce of natural people.It was quite huge for a normal person to live in and the doors windows and even the shoes and pots on the floor were big. ording to my research the half-giant Chatelmaere must have lived with her human father in the mountains as a child. Meridiana looked around and continued. It seems that this house was also built for memories of that time. Theres no one in the house. As if he wasnt interested in such a story Aseras checked the inside of the house through the window.Soon after he immediately spread the magic circle and started extensive search. After a while she pointed with her hand. this way. A little further down from the thatched house they found arge cave halfway up the mountain and went into it. Its not a naturally-created cave. It looks like Chatel has drilled a hole in the mountain. Meridiana who was leading the way said so.But she had to stop immediately. It was blocked by magic and could not move forward. Aseraj immediately pulled out magic circles around him. Ill try hacking the magic circle. Oh too. Aseras fingers moved as if they were ying the piano.After connecting his magic circle to Shatels magic circle he was neutralizing his security form one by one. Meridiana who was watching from the side shrugged. Do you regret going to the Summoning Department? . You were talented in every area. Aseras lowered her eyelids slightly before opening them. I have no regrets. Im d thats the case. Ugh! Finally when she inserted a new rune word into the magic circle all security forms were released and the magic circle disappeared. The two were able to go deeper into the cave. be careful. At the end of the cave which was revealed after a short walk there was a far-off cliff. Aseraj cautiously knelt down and gazed into the darkness. The interior of the mountain was dugrge forming a vast artificial cave. The mountain they climbed was seemingly fine.The only one who could create such an unrealistic sight without affecting the mountain was only Shatel a specialist in jet-dark earth magic. That moment. ah! The floor of the cave the two of them were standing on suddenly went off.The bodies of the two were immediately plummeted by gravity. what? Meridiana frowned and took out bees from the sleeves of her uniform and Aseras also prepared ck magic.But suddenly one side of the ground rose like a pir and caught the two of them. They stopped in front of a huge stone statue in the middle of this space. Tuduk. Took. The face of the stone statue smiling benevolently cracked and cracked and among them the eyes were smashed and the eyes of a living person popped out. Aseraj almost screamed. [A barrier.I woke up.] What was inside was of course Chatel Mayer. [during training.Whats the matter.] I have a suggestion. Meridiana smiled calmly and said. What do you think of the anti-Simon Pollentia alliance? [.] Chatel Mayers eyes narrowed. * * * Hoo-wook! Ha! During the mission evaluation period Simon chose the Forbidden Forest as his training ground. There was no particr reason.It would be an extremely dangerous ce for the other students but Simon was used to it. It was good that there were no human beings except for the guards who patrol at certain times and there was no need to notice anyone. Simon ran through the Forbidden Forest with all his might until his throat burned and his lungs screamed.He gradually picked up speed as he freely avoided the forests features.The gym uniform was quickly soiled with dirt and beads of sweat dripped down my forehead. Good good. The condition is pleasant.The leg that was injured in the meadow and the wound that was cut by the rate are gradually recovering. -Kurrrrrr. Just in time I heard the cries of monsters living in this forest. It was a werewolf a monster that often appeared in the Forbidden Forest. Goes! Simon increased his running speed and put his hands together as if they were interlocking pretending to grab. Soon the moment I opened my hands the emerald-colored jet-ck that glittered like night light stretched like a liquid. Simon sent both hands behind his head and swung them from top to bottom with all his might. < Simon Original C SS > on the tree. next to the rock. rear. The bodies of the skeletons that were running with Simon all over the ce shed in emerald light and transformed into bodyguards.They waved their blue-green cloaks and swung their swords out like bullets. Challeung! Chow! All the werewolves that were rushing at Simon were scattered on the floor. nice! During this time Simon especially sharpened his basic skills. And the SS also tried to shorten the preparation time so that it could be used as a basic skill level.Now without using Blood Golem magic it could be cast more quickly. Tuong! After escaping the dense forest Simon jumped off the cliff and flew up. -Keeeeeeeeeeeeee! This time the harpies of the forest hear themotion and attack.As soon as Simon stretched out his arm a skull wing that had been made into a summoned undead flew out. Empty! Simon got on top of Skullwing.Soon after he mmed his hand in the same way as before and a blue-green sh flew from the sky and nestled into the skull wing. < The Royal Guard > Whoops! The skull wing wings made of bones turned into sharp des.It broke through and tore the bodies of the harpies apart. good job! Simon jumped off Skullwing and continued running. Even in the Forbidden Forest quite deep from here medium-sized andrge-sized monsters appear. -Geo-a-a-a-a-a! Hobgoblins 1.5 times bigger than humans are running.Simon calmly opened the subspace. p!p! This time thick thick bones protruded from the subspace.As soon as it came out it changed its form and changed its form to the form of an armor. < Simon Original C Bone Heavy Armor > When Simon boarded the giant armor and lowered his finger once more a blue-green sh came down like lightning from the air and turned into a bodyguard state. The sight of therge bone armor that engulfed Simon and charged fiercely was as if a fortress was moving. Whoops! Wow! Bone heavy armor rushed towards the hobgoblins. Overwhelming power and destructive power.Just by running the hobgoblins in the heavy armors path became porridge and scattered around. Simon slipped through the armor and reached out behind him. Open the gate! Simon tried to suffocate the monster by lifting the Overlord but he missed it. The habit is scary.I forgot to leave Overlord in the vani group. < Bone Spear > So I decided to use another magic.The huge bone armor rose into the air and turned into a long spear striking down and crushing the monster one after another. Soon Simon who had gathered the necessary ingredients from the dead monsters walked out shaking his palms. [Khehehe!Impressive!] Peer who confirmed Simons new technique smiled. [Not only being able to form the SS at the right moment and timing but also focusing more on the shape change at the moment the SS is granted!] Yes. In this way we will be able to buy time to lead to Chaos Magic Death Knight and Bone Dragon. Right before acquiring powerful skills like Bone Dragon or Death Knight basic skills were more important.It was a must-have training for Simon now. Whoa. Simon broke through the forbidden forest head-on and he could see the city in the distance. It was the student city of Rochester. Shall we go? And today the day of the long-awaited meeting with Benya Vani. I felt like I could finally get what I needed. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 813 Chapter 813 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 813 Arriving at the port of Rochester Simon entered a warehouse owned by the Vani Group. After that I was surprised to face the scene inside. It looks like an undead market. He said that it would be nice to have undead to use for this group test but the number of materials prepared in the warehouse was quite numerous and varied. Benya also shrugged. I was surprised to see the things Sir Carlo brought. Carlo the undead masterughed. If youre going to prepare it we should prepare it as a full package. Enjoy it to your hearts content! Fortunately we now have enough funds.Recently I received a certain percentage of the amount to be received as a down payment from the magic crystal mine as an advance payment from Jin. A whopping 3000 gold.If you wanted anything you could live freely. But before that. Ill look at the most important things first. You mean the reservation! Carlo gave Simon a ring. It was a subspace ring containing an Overlord.It feels like the surface has changed a bit. As you said our subspace craftsman remodeled the Overlords subspace a bit more. I made sure that the subspace is maintained even after taking my feet off the floor and I designed it so that it automatically closes when the magician moves away. Nice! Simon tried it right away.After putting on his ring making sure his left foot was clean on the ground he shouted Trigger in his mind. Open the gate! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A much more violent and furious noise rang out than before. The surprise on Simons face at the sight of a new type of Overlord protruding from subspace was soon filled with blissful satisfaction. and! Hahahaha! Im d you like it! It was the thrill of getting the Overlord for the first time. While Simon was preupied with ying with his newly reborn pet Benya came to his side. Isnt it okay? I think I can conquer the battlefield at the level of 2nd or 3rd year Kizen without difficulty. Its so nice. Simon had to desperately hold back the tearing of his mouth. Then after a few tweaks with Carlo the remake Overlord was put in. I am already looking forward to the day when I can use it in practice. True! As I said do you have the Chaos Duhan that you left on our side? yes. Since Chaos Dyurahan was badly damaged in the previous battle with Bk it had beenmissioned by Benya to be repaired. Im sorry but the poison prated into the core so its going to take a little longer to repair. Thats too bad. Certainly given the condition I had a hunch that repair would be difficult. It was fortunate that the anti-mage function was somehow reced by a dragonian. This isnt just a simple repair shall we ask for reinforcement through modification? Yes please. Apparently this isnt just a simple repair its an area that requires luck. Its a pity. The undead are not eternal. Being damaged in battle and parting with the undead is also the fate of a summoner. Carlo said hardening his expression. I also understand that feeling more than anyone because I lost a lot of undead like children in the field. But when there is a breakup there is also a meeting! He spread his hand pointing towards the new undead from the vani brand. Take your pick! Sir Carlo you seem too mercantile. Benya gave me a face. Simon smiled and said he was fine then looked around. There were even special flying undead such asrge ogre bones modified Dyurahans and gargoyles.Whenbined with the SS there were quite a few ingredients that could create synergy. Simon decided to buy things that could be used with all his might immediately even though he didnt need a long preparation step. Carlo sat on Simons right side bragging about how great this product was and Benya stood on the left side exining the realistic parts and limitations confirming that the undead fit Simons style. When Benya-senpai graduates what will I do now? While choosing ingredients Simon suddenly came up with that idea and asked bitterly. Benya covered her mouth andughed hohohoho. Dont worry Ill always be at Langerstein after graduation. Ill be able to meet you in the future. thank god. Soon the undead shopping was over to some extent and the most important thing remained. Do you have this item that you entrusted with your appraisal? Benya set down a long luxurious ck box on the table.She deftly broke severalyers of seals and finally opened her box. oh oh oh! Simon frowned involuntarily.A sticky pitch-ck flowed from the inside of the case. Simon carefully lifted the thing from the case. The bones of this mysterious priest found in the Holy Federations museum across the border.And this object was the g held in the hand of the bone. Its not something you see often. At least topare it to the closest thing- Benya continued with a serious face. Its like a magic sword. Oh oh oh oh oh! When Simon grabbed the pole a dark red shapeless g swayed from the tip. * * * 2 weeks ago. Simon went to several people to get information about the body he took from the museum. First of all he went to Farahhan a professor of divine defense and showed him the remains but as a Priest he couldnt guess who this person was based on the remains alone. The next person to visit was Aaron the professor in charge.Aaron was a necromancer so he had no knowledge of Priests but there was an unexpected harvest. He paid attention to the g the remains held. -Its in the shape of a g but its a kind of sacred sword. Its also a binding-type holy sword.It was an object that once possessed by the user remained the property of the possessor forever.The same is true even if the bearer faces death. -So you put this precious thing in the grave together. Simon spit out the assumptions he had only thought of. -If this Pdin is made into a Corrupted Death Knight will the effect of the Holy Sword change ording to the Corruption of the possessor? -. After thinking for a long time Aaron opened his mouth. C It must be worth trying. The work is said to be surprisingly easy.The light of the holy sword had already been lost and the effect was revived just by interlocking it with the corpse of the priest brought by Simon. However since the power emitted was so strong it was necessary to control it in order to use it as a tool.Thats why Simon asked vani to make adjustments. Professor Aaron did the most difficult work and we only reinforced the stability. We made it better so that the power can be revealed only when it is opened but it will still be difficult for someone to use it directly. Benya raised her index finger. The detailed effect will be known only after the weapons owner the Corrupted Death Knight ispleted. Simon looked over at the g. Is it different from the magic sword used by Jules the head of the Matus Department? Thats right. The branch ispletely different. The holy sword and the demonic sword havepletely different roots. Even more so the weapon that was originally a holy sword must have been transformed over a long period of time and with corrupt magic.There is no proper term for it so we just call it a demonic sword and it is different from a real demonic sword. Anyway be careful with storage. Benya tightened her eyes and said. Dont even think about using it! Ahaha I see. Simon put it in carefully. I said that in front of her who was worried but in fact I was full of thoughts to write something. Of course it will take time to learn how to use it and how to use it. Who should I go find? * * * a week after that. Finally the day of the sophomore group test has arrived. All of the 2nd year students woke up early in the morning and gathered in the auditorium and moved to a new location using the teleport magic circle prepared there. The destination is a small ind with no name. The teleport magic circle was too far to travel to the test site at once so this ind was chosen as the midpoint. The minions called it simply Camp Ind in the sense of a kind of test base camp and assistants and professors were calling it that way at some point. The students were scheduled to take a group test after hearing an exnation of the test rules and receiving necessary items and equipment here at Camp Ind. hum hum hum! The students were gathering mixing and talking about one another. It was still early in the morning but the faces of the students were full of tension without a hint of tiredness. I hope the department representative will figure out the number of people in each department and report it! Dont go too far! Well start exining the exam rules soon! The teaching assistants seemed preupied with controlling the students. Simon was talking with Meirin Dick and Kamibarez. Is everyone well prepared? Meirin put her hand on her waist and continued. It seems that the school prepared a lot of effort for this group test. It wont be easy but lets survive this time as well. then! Of course! Dick and Kamivarez responded briskly.Meirin turned her head to look at Simon. Simon? Simon didnt answer.She pursed her lips and snapped her fingers in front of Simons face. You idiot! Are you out of your mind? Oh well. Simon smiled and shook his head. Sorry. Somethings been crazytely. Hehe. Dick pointed at Simon with a meaningful smile. It seems like theyre preparing a lot these days but Im looking forward to it Wow! Its a surprise. A gigantic body suddenly intervened between them. It was Hector Moore. Hello Hector. Simon said hello.Hector just stared at him with a cold hard face.Meirin and Kamibarez made faces full of wariness. Shall I guess what you mean? Dick chuckled and interrupted. Be prepared Simon Pollentia! I will defeat you in this test! . Hector shoved his hand into his pants pocket and turned his back. be careful. ? Hector left only those words and turned his back and walked away.Dick looked at his back with a puzzled expression. Thats it? Did he eat something wrong? Bapting. Jjom! Just when Meilin is about to nag her. [students!Please assemble!] I heard the assistants voice. [We will start exam orientation soon!] The students rushed in and sat freely in the prepared seats. A high tform was prepared in front of them and Simon smiled at the people sitting on it. All the sophomore professors from each department gathered. Professor Jane! Professor Bahil! The students waved their hands at the professor in charge.The professors in charge also epted the greetings from the students but their expressions were somehow hardened.He seemed to be on edge because it was important how the students performed in this ss. Haha. Yes yes. Nice to meet you. However there was one person who calmly waved at the students. Bahil Professor of Cursed Studies. As soon as he waved his hand the happy screams of the female students burst out. Senior Aaron. Bahil lowered his hand and nced at Aaron who was sitting next to him. I heard youre having a hard time these days. Not only did you make the Death Knight you went to the Holy Commonwealth and even secured Pdins corpse and even ostracized the head of the Interrogation Office Leight. Aarons tired eyes returned. Speak quietly the goal rings. haha. Bahil raised an eyebrow. Excellent. Looking forward to the Summoning Departments struggles in the future. you. Aaron continued rubbing my eyelids with the palm of his hand. Irritatingly why do you look happy? Bahil smiled quietly and looked to one side. In the direction he was looking he could see Simon talking to Kamibarez. quiet. Just then Vice-Chancellor Jane came up to the podium. The students all shut their mouths.She turned on the amplifying crystal ball she had received from her teaching assistant then opened her mouth in a calm voice. Good morning. I will exin the rules of the group test from now on. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 814 Chapter 814 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 814 Good morning. I will exin the rules of the group test from now on. Like Jane she got straight to the point without much talk.The students raised their concentration with tense faces. Power was turned on to the magic output device installed on the podium and a mana screenrge enough for all the students to see spread out in the sky. The ce where you will take the group test is here in the Lehlon Inds. A look of bewilderment stood on the faces of the students watching the mana screen. Regarding Lehlon the test site it was after all the students had studied.however. Wow a volcano? I havent heard that theres an active volcano in Lehlon? Dark volcanic smoke was flowing from the crater of Lehlons central ind.In fact there were even traces of magma passing through in some ces. The entire Lehlon Inds had already been converted into a test site by Kizen.It was abination of the ability of Ands Vaudeville the necromancer of the card to create dungeons and the high-ranking necromancers and enormous capital. They bought the entire archipgo just for this one test. Its amazing that there are still surprises left at this school. The analysis of Lehlons topography and monsters that the students had previously known became meaningless. It is apletely new ce that has never existed before. Ill exin the equipment first. Jane lifted two pieces of equipment from the table. One was a bracelet worn on the wrist and the other was a piece of clothing. Those of you who took various group tests in your first year should be familiar. One is a mana screen output device worn on the left arm and the other is a protective suit worn directly. She put the output device on her arm and taught me how to use it. When I pressed the power button the engine sound of the magic crystals running inside the bracelet rang out and soon a small mini mana screen unfolded. With this function you can check the information required for the test acquire points for each element of the test and use those points to request supplies. Please refer to the pamphlet to be provided soon for details on how to use it. She put down the output device and this time lifted up the protective suit. This protective suit should be familiar too. Everyone is already wearing it right? Its simr to the one I wrote in the 2nd year dueling evaluation and it reproduces both injuries and pain. If you take a hit your life gauge decreases but if you use recovery and regeneration your life gauge fills up.e up. she said putting down her equipment. As previously announced the core of the test is survival. Survive for the given amount of time in the extreme environment of the ind by any means necessary. Students whose life gauge in the protective suit reaches 0% will be immediately summoned to a safe ce- Soon her voice became heavy. You will be eliminated. Tension was rising everywhere. The duration of the trial is 48 hours. When the trial begins you will be randomly summoned to one of five starting locations in Lehlon Archipgo after which all elements of the trial will change depending on your activities. she continued. The moment the time in the exam hall runs out the exam endspletely on the spot. Students who survive until that time pass. Rules based on thorough survival without anything else. The students nodded and moved their quills. It is to survive unconditionally. By the way what are the supplies? Arent they all procured from the ind? While the students were buzzing a brave hand was raised from the nearly 400 students. This is Jamie Victoria! Its still the same ss president. Simon who was watching from afar thought so and smiled. I heard that the theme of this group test is survival or victory! Then besides survival are there other conditions for victory? Yes Jamie. You dont have to ask Ill exin. Jane replied familiarly and a smallugh rang out. First of all Id like someone to exin in detail about the test site. she turned her back This is Cards necromancer Ands Vaudeville who always helps us with our school exams. p p p p! Apanied by enthusiastic apuse from the students a geek with a clown-like make-up on his face walked into the podiumughing hahahaha. He raised both hands toward the students and greeted them once to the right and once to the left. Its nice to see you again Kizen 2nd year students! This exam hall is the masterpiece of my life! He pretended to steal his eyes for a moment as if he was reminded of his hardships. I dont know how many times I almost drowned in theva while making this exam room. But this work is worth it! My heart is breaking when I think of all the enthusiastic students running around my test room! The perfect environment! I went around dozens of volcanic inds within the Dark Alliance to build and the monsters also reflect the ecology! Ands. Jane called him with a smile. Receiving her stinging gaze Ands Vaudeville looked at the students after licking his lips. Now look at the mana screen! The screen has changed. The map of the entire archipgo has been changed in more detail.First of all there is onergest central ind with a volcano in the archipgo and severalrge and small inds are scattered around it. Each ind in the archipgo has slight differences in the types and tendencies of the monsters that appear as well as the terrain features! Also take a look at the most important central ind of the Lehlon Archipgo! Vaudeville pointed to the central ind. As you can see there is an active volcano on the central ind! There are as many as a millionva monsters swarming inside! Besides they will spew hundreds of tons ofva at a certain time! Just then an example scene ofva erupting was shown on the screen. Theva will flow down the mountain slopes past the central ind and out into the sea all the way to the other inds in the archipgo. Its not like normal magma! It travels far out to sea! The eruptedva covered the sea and covered even the farthest ind where the students starting point was located.As if soup had been spilled it overturned all the surrounding inds. I heard some students next to me making frightened noises. Dont think that where you stand will be safe forever! Youll have to leave! Youll have to be constantly moving! Flying wont be easy. The air currents will disrupt the flight! Especially as you move towards the central ind this bes more severe. Is it showing the mid-tote half of the exam? Suddenly theva was showing the sight of sweeping away the surrounding area. So how do we survive in this extreme environment? We look forward to your creativity and great strategy. Just one example! Swoop- He pointed to a remote ind in the archipgo.It was an uninhabited ind with nothing around it. Crossing the distant sea and entering this ind can also be a survival strategy! Enduring here for 48 hours would be a way but if theva came all the way here it would be difficult right? In any situation it would be better to have an evacuation method ready! Students quickly took notes in their notebooks constantly formting their own strategies in their heads. The inds resources and good location are limited and the test sites that can stand still will decrease over time.Students inevitably had topete. Ands story continues. Volcanic activity bes more and more active towards thetter half of the ind. And at the point where 24 hours out of 48 hours have passed! The screen zoomed in revealing arge castle in the center. His voice became muffled. The owner of this ind appears! master? The students blinked their eyes with puzzled expressions. Yes thats right! There are not only students on this ind there are examination officers! You can also spend points like you! Ill call it Volcano Castle Lord. Volcano Castle Lord wille out of the castle from time to time and attack the students. . Students with high ambitions are rmended to catch the lord of the volcano. Oh of course. he raised an eyebrow. Im not a person whos going to knock you down. One student raised his hand.Anne Ds pointed with her fingertips as if she knew it. Who is the lord of the volcanic castle? Of course the identity is a secret so please check it yourself at the test site! And no matter how many students gather its almost impossible to beat the lord of the volcanic castle- He pointed to terrain all over the central ind. I have prepared a feature that can weaken the Volcano Castle Lord! If you upy or destroy this feature you can weaken the Volcano Castle Lord! hard. Ands who was bragging about all the information turned his head. Jane was tapping on her watch. Ah one more word! sorry. Jane cut it like a knife and stepped forward. All students wake up. Professors please wake up too. All the students rose from their seats one by one.The professors also rubbed their backs and rose from their seats.Jane also stepped aside from her and said putting her hands together. Nephthys is entering. ! Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Suddenly thunder roared and the sky began to shake. Soon a magic circle shed on the podium and a girl passed out!and came out Hello everyone! A small seemingly silver-haired girl waved her arms and said hello.Everyone who watchedughed. Its Nephthys! Its the real thing! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The unexpected appearance was weed by students with apuse.Only Ands Vaudeville licked his lips once. Here you are. Thank you Jane. Raising her tiptoe and receiving the amplification crystal ball Nephthys stepped forward. Ah! Did you hear the exnation? Then I the president of Keygen will announce a new rule! Fuck! When she snapped her fingers another magic circle popped out.A necromancer popped out of it. Eup! He was tied to a pitch-ck rope and struggled.His hands and legs were tied and his mouth was blocked. Ands Vaudeville jumped up. No! How did this! I caught the lord of the volcano castle who went to the ind first. Nephthysughed. As he said his outfit was long like a castle lords and a crown was put on his head. Ands was furious. What are you doing! I think the volcanic castle wine prepared by Prince Ands is too weak! I sent a new person to the castle! If a high-ranking active necromancer is weak then who the hell! No and! He nced in Janes direction.Jane rubbed her forehead and sighed deeply. This meant I didnt know. Shouldnt you have told me beforehand! Nephthysughed and pretended to hit me in the head. I was busy and forgot! I want to squeeze Ands thought so sincerely and clenched his fists. Sprinkling cold water on my masterpiece. Oh and a new rule has been added! Nephthys took a step further. We will abolish the point system in this test. The score is the same regardless of whether you catch the lord of the volcano or how manypetitors you defeat. You can think of it as the concept of PASS in performance evaluation. Ands Vaudeville tore my hair out.The students also started to mumble. Well then you dont have to work hard. Ill just have to hold on. Nephthys grinned. Of course! This test doesnt have an evaluation score but the risk of being eliminated is high. ? Students who fail this test- she smiled brightly. Its expulsion. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 815 Chapter 815 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 815 C Its an expulsion. After saying that Nephthys smiled. Do you know the weight of that word?Her expression was calm enough to make me think of that in an instant. The entire area sank silently from the shock and there was a dead silence.Soon the students mouths grew louder and finally all sorts of cries broke out. That must be a lie right? Really expulsion? Kizens second year life was peaceful.If it was a freshman year when one student was expelled a day he would have understood it but now in his sophomore year the sudden dropout = expulsion rule was enough to shock everyone. I really want to expel you. Didnt you know that in Keyzen youre the chief and youre given a special rate and youre expelled without mercy? In the midst of the students all confused and buzzing. . . Aseras and Meridiana were exchanging nces with meaningful smiles. This has made things much easier. Meridiana raised an eyebrow. Soon Nephthys who put the students in a state of panic turned his head. Get ready Jane! yes. Jane left her seat and Nephthys turned to the students and said. Of course failing the test doesnt mean its over! Survival or victory. Didnt you forget? If you catch the Volcanic Castle Lord regardless of the remaining time this test will end with students winning. student victory. Nephthys said that out of the blue without further exnation then turned around. Then lets begin! Fuck! Nephthys snapped her fingers.Immediately a magic circle unfolded under the chairs the students were sitting on and it floated up in the air. Eh are you starting like this! No wait! Nephthys waved her dainty arms and greeted the students who had risen into the air. good luck! The bodies of the students disappeared with the dazzling light of the magic circle. * * * . The blurred sense of time is gradually restored. The ident floating absentmindedly returns and you hear the bitter smell of grass and the sound of waves from a little far away.Simon finally raised his upper body. This is The very Lehlon Inds that I saw on the screen earlier. Before I knew it Simon was right on the stage.It was one of the five starting points. Looking around the terrain was full of rocks.Nearby you can see the sea and you can even see therge volcano on the central ind in the distance. Kurleung- Kurrrrrr- It is making an unusual sound as if it is about to boil at any moment.The magma rises from the crater and then descends again and again and even if it is far away the heat seemed to be transmitted. If you turn your headpletely upward the sky is pitch ck with all sorts of volcanic debris.Flying at high altitudes in these ces seems dangerous. The smell of the volcano. Simon tried to get up clutching his throbbing forehead when something stung his leg.She grabbed it and brought it before her eyes. This. It was the output device Jane had described at the beginning. [The test will start in 5 minutes.] [For safety reasons please wait at your seat for 5 minutes.] A guide voice was heard from the equipment.Simon put it on his left hand and fastened it tightly so that it would note loose. But what about this book? flutter. A separate exam guidebook with output device. The author was written as Ands Vaudeville.There were only a few pages but all the exnations and details that I hadnt heard before were written in this book.Simonughed bitterly. To send them to the scene without letting them know the details. In Keygens tests the core rule rted to victory and defeat was always simple.However there were some small rules and how much you understand and use the details of these rules was subtly important. I wondered if it was the intention of the test writers not to give them time to discuss with other students who had figured out the detailed rules. The feeling ofplete self-reliance.There was still time before the exam started so Simon quickly skimmed through the guidebook. Theres a point system like in the ind survival assessment. Im used to this. It is said that if you catch a monster or go to a certain area something like a bright red light will fall. It is said that if you bring it close to the output device or press the recovery button it will be automatically absorbed and converted into points. However unlike the 1st grade ind survival evaluation points are not a factor that is reflected in grades. Its used for purchases? Simon turned on the output device.The mana screen was unfolded and something was written in small letters.As it turned out it was all a list of items that could be purchased with points. -Chocte bar 500P -Simple tent 3600P C Ship 8.000P From simple food and water tents shelters and even boats could be purchased. Is it too good? It makes me want to be like this. If you recall the ind survival evaluation in the first grade it was survival in the true sense.I had to find water to drink build a house and for food I had to kill monsters and eat their meat. However this sophomore survival evaluation is easy in that respect.Even if students do not pay much attention they can survive as long as they earn enough points. But it doesnt seem like its that difficult to get points. monster hunting. local navigation. the first ce you find it. achievement achievement. It didnt seem like you had to catch 50 monsters to drop a bar of chocte. Then a voice rang out from the output device. [All 370 students have been summoned.I will start the test now.] ats. Time appeared in the center of the output device. [Time remaining C 47:59:59] Simon brushed the dirt off his pants and stood up vigorously. Lets move first. If you reduce the level of difficulty in the part of taking care of basic food clothing and shelter the level of difficulty will be higher in other parts. And above all if you fail this test you will be expelled.Even if the difficulty seems easy the risk is irreversible. Everyone should be safe. Simon continued to look at the guidebook as he walked forward.He was worried about his other friends so he looked at the students skirmishes. < yer Kill: 1000P > It didnt matter even if I defeated the same Kizen student. To put it bluntly the points are about two chocte bars. In the previous ind survival evaluation if you defeated a student you could take away all the points he had so skirmishes often urred but this time it was different. It didnt seem like there was much merit in expelling the opponent and living a lifelong grudge. What is it really? What is the intention of the test writer. And what Nephthys wants. Im not sure yet. ah. Simon who was walking quietly noticed a student for the first time. He also found Simon and quietly turned his back and disappeared.Simon didnt feel the need to chase either. Hmm somethings awkward. Since they didntpete for arge amount of points there seemed to be no reason for Kizen students to fight each other. Simon stopped and found a forest with trees growing close to it. Just looking at it it looks like monsters will swarm. Ill just have to earn points to buy something for now. * * * Hey! Its such an honor to greet you again! Camp Ind where the students first came. The students left and countless cameras equipped with memorial crystal balls were now positioned on the podium.In front of him was amentators table a chair and a middle-aged man. This is Conrad who is in charge of rying the sophomore group test following the freshman exam that ended yesterday! Many people would have liked to see it but we ask for your understanding that this sophomore group test was greeted with a recorded video due to safety concerns. . He nodded toward the camera and smiled brightly. Today two professors came out asmentators! First of all Id like to invite Professor Jane Olivia Vice President Keesen and the sophomore professor of pitch ck mechanics! Good evening! Jane greeted with a slight movement of her head. Ahaha! See you again professor! Youve asked me to exin once before? Its a great honor! yes. Ha ha ha ha! Yea its the same! And to my left is the new professor! he turned his head. Weve hired Professor Aaron Deia the 2nd year Summoning Department Professor! nod Aaron also finished his greeting by moving his head. . . The narrator caught in the middle of the two taciturn professors sweated profusely. Well then we should talk about this group test. He looked at the script in his hand sighed deeply and put it in the trash can behind him. Much of it has changed with Nephthys deration of shock! What do you think? first. Jane opened her mouth. All students will be weighed down by the weight of expulsion so I think they will act as cautiously and conservatively as possible. The narrator who heard the words looked at Aaron with a smile and Aaron answered with a smack. Its the same idea. For the time being students will be looking for a ce to hide as they adjust to the test but students who have adjusted and move boldly will have an advantage. Right! The moment I speak! The moving students are out! The eyes of Aaron and Jane looking at the mana screen were young. None other than the overall No. 1 Simon can be seen on the screen. * * * [Time remaining C 46:48:03] It must have been a peaceful start to the test but as soon as they entered the forest the mood changed.From the beginning of the forest the hostility was high and countless monsters began to flock. Lizard Man! Besides there were many puddles and swamps here so most of the monsters were lizardmen. They stood on two legs and knew how to handle tools so they were armed with spears and bows.Fifteen such lizardmen were chasing after Simon. Its time to test a new weapon. Simon who had a corner to believe grinned and nted his left foot on the ground. Open door. Woo-woo-! The shape of a transparent magic circle rose beneath Simons feet.Originally Overlord could be used only when it was stopped but now it has been improved and its usage haspletely changed. Simon spread the figure on the floor and backed away and the lizardmen chased after him without noticing. now! Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The moment Simon raised his arms dozens of lizardmen split in half at the same time and white des soared into the air between them. The long de spraying blood swung and reflected the sunlight. Good! Simons Overlord. Originally it had six des but instead of reducing the number to two it was remodeled to increase its length more than three times by connecting them together. It will take time to wrap the body like before but other than that all specifications have improved. Simon swung his arm in the air once more and the Overlord which soared into the sky swung vigorously and cut down the remaining two. At the same time I saw two red lights protruding from the monsters corpse. This is the point. When Simon pointed the output device towards it and pressed the Retrieve button all the lights were sucked in and Simons points increased. [Simon Pollentia C 8600P] Already 8600 points in 30 minutes. Simon was dumbfounded. Isnt it too easy to be able to build a house or get a ship and food already? too easy. Keyzens test couldnt be like this.The more I thought it was easy the more chills went down my spine. What the hell is going on here? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 816 Chapter 816 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 816 As Jane and Aaron expected students were extremely cautious at the beginning of the exam. Continuing to keep an eye on the central inds volcano I was worried that someone might attack or that the monster might be too strong and I searched for a ce to hide or a ce where there were no people. In the process whether intended or not the students who caught the monsters and obtained regional points changed their minds. C Points are so easy to collect? -Its so good. One by one the students began to take action in earnest. Even after realizing that the environment of this archipgo was not so threatening and that fighting with other Keyzen students was meaningless they began to actively earn points. -Ha ha ha ha ha!That should be enough. As a point a student who has built an emergency residence in an orderly fashion and has installed a lot of security devices. C No one got on the boat faster than us right? -If you find an uninhabited ind and sit there for 48 hours its over! Students leaving for the tip of the archipgo by boat. C Uhm good. Even students lying on chairs enjoying desserts and enjoying the beautiful ocean and volcano views. Of course there were no students except for the top ranks but most of the students were active. And as expected the one person who stands out in every group test. Now! Guys this is the key strategy! What should I do when I get points? Dick tapped his output device with his fingertips and continued. Buy a brick! Dick resourceful and eloquent rallies the confused students around him and forms a group. We must unite to survive.Group activities are the way to live. Afterpleting the group under such a justification Dick realized that getting points was easier than he thought and had the group members purchase bricks with their own points. His goal was to build a fortress by building up the bricks purchased with points one after the other after being located on the highest elevation of the ind. One brick is only worth 5P! Build a fortress and stay there for 48 hours and youre done! Just eat it for free! The technology and blueprints were in Dicks head. The students were nervous at first but little by little they began to invest points in the words that we could have our own fortress and they trusted Dick more and more with the look of the fortress being built quite usibly. -I even made a drainage ditch to let theva drain out under the fort! C This kid is really genius. The students who saw Dicks fortress being built on the high ground dered that they would join one by one and the size of this group grew beyond ignorance. Mmmmm its as if weve already passed the test Hmm? Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The students of Dicks group who were building the fort raised their heads. A lump of ground was rising into the air. That skill Dick watched the scene and smiled. Chatel Mae second overall. < Area Inversion > A lump of earth stained ck like an ink painting rose into the sky.Soon the soil moved on its own to create arge mansion reminiscent of a skulls mouth. And arge figure presumed to be Chatel is seen going inside. fixed in this state. The students couldnt help but be amazed. There was a way to eat it raw like that. But can you maintain region inversion for 48 hours? If its Chatel its possible. Im really envious. The students all looked at Satels Skull Ind floating in the air.Dick was the first toe to his senses and shouted Come one on! Thats possible with Chatel. Dont even dream of a tree you cant climb! Lets move on our own! then! * * * All these scenes were reflected on the mana screen where thementators were sitting. From Dicks group building a fortress to Cernes resting in luxury. said the narrator in an excited voice. As expected Keyzen students adapt quickly! Its still in the early stages but there are a lot of interesting scenesing out soon! What will the future look like? Professor Aron! The Skeleton Castle of Chatel Maer is floating in the sky. Aaron hurriedly rubbed the dark circles on his eyelids with the palm of his hand. From the starting point it will be visible from any angle. Ohhh. Im sure it is! The image of Keyzen 2 focusing entirely on survival will be deeply embedded in other students minds. All students will move to secure their own safe area and the point conflict will intensify. I thought he was cold and reticent but it was Aaron who was bothered by the question and answered step by step. The narrator Conrad looked at Jane this time thinking he was getting to know him a little more. Of course I think I can definitely avoid magma if I stay in the sky like that! Wouldnt that make me a target for other students? Professor Jane. I dont think that will happen. Jane shook her head. Because its Chatel. Chatel Maer has been a strong yer who has been tied together with Lorraine and Se since her first year and no one wants to fight with him. Even he doesnt particrly aim for points so leaving him to live alone above him is an advantage for any Top 10 strongman who can challenge Chatel. In fact all of this was a possible strategy because it was Chatel. So far not a single student has dropped out. It is true that there seems to be no major variable other than the volcanic eruption. Jane closed her eyes. Now when all the students have adjusted to the test and thought they deserved it a dangerous situation will arise. okay! Thementator raised an eyebrow. Well keep an eye on it! Were seeing significant movements! * * * Dicks group stronghold. The undead were diligently moving bricks to the fortress.A student who was manipting the undead to build bricks one by one sighed. Whoa the higher the fortress gets the harder it gets toy bricks. As time passed construction progress slowed down.In addition unlike the very beginning of the exam there was a lot ofpetition so it was difficult to get points. However it had already started and there was no time to rest leisurely because you did not know when the volcano would explode. Just buy one more set. The way to purchase supplies with points itself was easy.Just select the desired item with the output device and after a while a magic circle spreads out in front of you and supplies pop out. Afterying out all the purchased bricks he is about to go hunting for monsters again. Hee-eok! Whoa! Is anyone washing their hands right now? Someone help me! A student with a lip piercing shouted as she hurriedly ran up.A male student who saw this jumped off the fort. Carbins? Whats going on? Everyone went hunting to get points. A student with piercings called Carbinz pointed forward with bated breath. I Huh Eok! I think I found a boss-level monster! Its a bit too much for me alone! The students eyes twinkled when he said it was a boss-level monster. Will you give me a lot of points? maybe! Lead ahead. The two started running quickly through the woods.Carvins who was guiding him said softly. Hey youre not going to spend all your points building a fort are you? Obviously. Lets get half the points. Lets turn only half of them into bricks. At Carbins suggestion the student spread his palm. Can you speak a little? The two arrived at the scene with a light high-five. -Keew!Hey hey! Indeed the sound of a monster struggling behind arge rock was heard.Carbins pointed behind the rock. Here it is. I weakened it with a curse but there was no final blow. Leave it to me. The student approached with jet-ck fire systems in both hands. Now be prepared Huh? His eyes widened. The monsters were nowhere to be found and only the cries of the monsters could be heard from the magic circle. < bind > < Crabat > < trigger chain > Suddenly curses were activated from all sides and the male students body was immobilized. What what! Big! he copsed on the spot.Looking behind her Carbins was walking towards her with a real smile on her face. Ka Kavins! What kind of bullshit is this you bastard! Its a waste to take this opportunity just for survival. He pulled out a cursed dagger from his waistband. Will I ever get another chance to get rid of apetitor so easily ranked above me? What are you bastard? Kavinz crouched down and raised his dagger.The student struggled screaming and cursing. Fu-wook! The student trembled at the sensation of the de digging into his skin. My whole bodys strength was gone. The pain I felt really leaked out in my head and I could see the life gauge decreasing at a tremendous rate. Now wait wait! He had been spitting out curses but before he knew it his lips trembled and he spoke in a pleading tone. Sorry! Huh? Ill apologize so stop! If I die here Ill be expelled! You know! You know. And theres no need to apologize. Im not doing this because I have a grudge against you. Then why! Kabinsughed and thrust the dagger down onest time. This is Keygen. [Jama Meander has been eliminated.] * * * The first dropout urred in the sophomore group test. And Kabinz the culprit behind all of this returned to the fortress with a calm face. . . When he arrived at the fortress a group of students who had stopped hunting monsters and gathered were ring at him with nervous faces. In the middle Dick was waiting with his arms crossed. Did everyone see the message? Carbins immediately began acting urgently. Zama is dead Carbins. said Dick with a sigh. Did you kill him? What what? Someone saw you going into the woods with Zama. Carbins said quickly. That that. Actually I pretended not to know because I didnt want to be suspicious but my son was fighting a monster! Carbins. Dick replied coldly scratching his head in annoyance. Dont you think it sucks? . Eventually Carbins let out a sigh. So what. To kick them out? They say we need to join forces with at least one more person? Even so I cant get along with a bastard who stabs my teammates in the back. I did it once cant I do it twice?Everyone was nodding their heads in agreement with Dick. You know that if you fail this exam you will be expelled so why did you drop a ssmate from the same department? Shaking hypocrisy fuck. Carbins who showed his true colors raised his lips gloomily. Havent you guys eliminated a singlepetitor this semester? This is Kizen! I did what I always do but why are you fucking here now? Kabinzs body began to blur and fade away. Fortress y will be over soon. There is no unity on this stage. * * * Zamas dropout has seriously changed the mood of the students. Dropout of the first student.That is the appearance of the first expulsion. The students who had checked the level of monsters on the ind so far thought that they were not eliminated due to being attacked by monsters on the ind. -Whos been stabbing you? C It hasnt even been a few hours. Is this a mess? And after the first yer kill came to mind students started dropping out one by one. [Bwinne Roadneck has been eliminated.] [Ivan Barshani has been eliminated.] [Auror Serum has been eliminated.] Only who was eliminated is shown on the output device and it is not known who killed and how. As soon as the fact was confirmed the fighting between the students began to intensify. C You can study less use less effort and catch yourpetitors! C Of course you should use this! Soon middle-ranking students gathered together and an attempt to hunt down the entire top 100 students which they did not dare to look up to urred. And in this riot. The two students who foresaw this situation from the beginning were diligently moving. Wei Ying- Weing- The bees which did not suit the environment of the ind at all were busy moving. The wasps of Meridiana are very venomous. Aseraj was walking with one of them. Asheraz here it is! Meridiana waved her hand.The sea stretched out beside her and a boat was ready for the two of them to board. You joined at the right time. Aseraj stretched out with a tired face and said.Meridianaughed. You look tired? I want the other kids toe in. Oh you mean youre the one in the Top 10 too? The mood is perfectly ripe. Meridiana continued with a satisfied smile. Very good. Its the perfect timing to drop Simon Pollentia. Have you got Simons location? Sure. Simon seems to have left for the central ind right away. At that time a bee approached Meridianas face.When therge wasp the size of the back of a persons hand made a buzzing sound Aseraj flinched involuntarily and took a step back. Oh. whats the matter? Meridiana raised an eyebrow. Positionally it looks like Jules will be the first to fight Simon. He found Simon. Aseras expression was tense. Demonic sword user Jules? Surely you dont intend to fight alone do you? I dont even know. Maybe he sold his mind to the magic sword because hes so selfish. Meridiana took out bees one after another from the sleeves of her clothes. Lets hurry up. We have to knock Simon out quickly before he gets an ally Oh hold on. Another bee flew in front of her and buzzed.Upon receiving the report her impression hardened. whats the matter? Meridiana shook her head. Hector ising here. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 817 Chapter 817 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 817 There is an element called Sealing Stone in this sophomore group test. Cards necromancer Andd Vaudevilles handcrafted feature and if the tester upies the sealing stone it can weaken the power of Volcanic Castle Lord that will appear 20 hourster. Of course without the appearance of the Volcano Castle Lord no effect could be expected and there was no personal merit but Simon was heading towards the sealing stone. In addition to earning points its also abined job. Being the first to discover new terrain gives you points. The Sealing Stone was no exception. As soon as Simon arrived at the central ind he found a tombstone standing up jagged and was walking towards it. tadak.widely. the soil is ckEvery time you walk the ground grinds and dust blows pretty badly.It is a terrain that can easily copse in shock so I put information in my head that I think I need to be careful. Then raise your head and check the crater side. It looks like it will boil over any moment but there is no big change from when I first saw it. I wonder if it will explode after the volcanic castle lord appears. After walking while analyzing the surrounding environment I soon arrived in front of the sealing stone. As thenguage suggests it was in the form of a towering tombstone.Rune words were embedded in its body and emitted a soft light. How did you get it to work? Simon recalled the contents of the guidebook and slowly raised his hand to the sealing stone. Whoa-! I havent even injected jet ck yet but I can hear the sound of the sealing stone resonating brightly.Simon frowned slightly and removed his hand. This is already working. that it is Someone has alreadye first Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly the hair all over my body stood up and the back of my neck was pulled stiff.I feel someones presence behind the sealing stone that I thought no one was there. booths- The man removed his back from the sealing stone and stood up. He wore a coat-type cloak that could cover his neck and wore a long sword the size of his height at his waist. Ranked 10th overall and the head of the Matou department. The Magic Sword User Jul Vincere. I met him a few times during my school life and there was one noticeable change in his appearance. Did you seal your eyes? In the past one eye was covered with an eye patch but now the vision ispletely sealed with a bandage. chuck. When Jule put her hand on the handle of the magic sword Simon tensed up and opened his mouth. Oh long time no see! Jules. It was hostility that flowed from Jules body.The alter ego of Peer who was watching smiled and said with thoughtful thoughts. [This boy has already been engulfed by the demonic sword!] Is it dangerous? [Yes it is dangerous.] Simon didnt seem to be in a normal state of mind.Sweat was pouring out but I tried to continue the conversation for now. Did you take possession of the sealing stone? Jules nodded once. Fortunately there seemed to be room formunication. I see! Its better to capture the other sealing stones in advance before capturing the volcanic castle lord. Then Ill go this way. Kwak. Jule who had been lightly putting his hand on the hilt suddenly grabbed the hilt with a strong grip. It looks like the tendon on the back of the hand. Simon reacted immediately. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! An ominous ck sword strike was drawn in the air like a brush stroke.Simon who hurriedly ducked and avoided her rolled his eyes and looked behind her. The surrounding trees were cracking showing white rings. Where do you n to go? I just grabbed the hilt but I couldnt see the series of movements of pulling out the sword and swinging it. The cancetion-style kicking technique using a magic sword was Jools exclusive patent. Wait a minute calm down. Simon said spreading his palms. Theres no need to fight with other Kizen students. You may not have to fight but I am different. He straightened his grip on the sword. Didnt I tell youst year? Next time Ill challenge myself in a more perfect state. Im sorry but I really cant remember. Still thinking about it desperately it seems that such a story came and went during a fight during the BMAT examst year. The situation isnt good right now! When this test is over Ill ept a duel or whatever! Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The sword strike of the magic sword broke into a curve this time.He ducked his head to avoid it but several strands of his hair were clipped.It felt like his intestines were getting chills. There are too many restrictions for a duel in school with a referee. Especially with the characteristics of my demonic sword. Jules lifted the magic sword from his waist to his stomach and fixed it in reverse. This moment this moment. Its the only chance to challenge you with all of me! Jules seemed serious. The fact that the necromancers are crazy is not something that has happened for a day or two but Jool felt something even more like a mire at the bottom. driving me crazy! Chew! Chow ah! Jools attack began.Simon hurriedly ran to the other side and the floor was marked with sword marks. I wont miss it! Its faster than before! On the surface Jule seems to be holding on to the handle of the magic sword but he is clearly swinging the sword. The series of actions of pulling out the sword making a sh and putting it back in were omitted by the authority of the demonic sword and changed to what had already happened. A reversal of causality only for that brief action.Or the same power as reality maniption is applied.The opponent cant see the movement of the demonic sword no matter what. I have to adapt quickly! Visual and auditory information do not tell you the direction in which the demonic sword is swung.I had to rely solely on my sixth sense to avoid it. Simon is raising all his senses. < Juul Original C Upma > As if Jules wouldnt even give him time to adapt he immediately used his secret skill. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! A series attack using a magic sword. A long sword strike from the left blocked Simons charge.A sword strike that cuts diagonally from top to bottom causing Simon to jump in ce. And the moment Simon floated into the unavoidable air. ! Simon who was concentrating on his sixth sense was seized by the feeling that a long tunnel was covering him and Jules. The distance between Jules and himself is straight. Then came the image of a terrifying monster spilling out of its scabbard and widening its eyes. A ck line shot straight from the scabbard the future passing through her body passed through her mind. Im going to suffer like this! If avoidance was impossible it had to be blocked. fleeting moment. Instinctively in a state where the subspace was first opened numerous simtions ran in Simons head. defense magic?The entire defensive magic will be cut down. Zombies ghouls and even skeletons in subspace break in two no matter what you take out. If you take out the Dragonian suit right away without a barrier you will be defeated.Its toote to open the barrier. hard one. I needed something very strong enough to block the demonic sword. The moment you know exactly what you need. ! Simons hand went into the subspace without hesitation. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon took out an object and put it forward.Immediately a sh flew and collided.The ck jet ck made of sword strikes spun in an X shape and rotated. Juul who was examining the situation made an impression. Did you stop the work? Kaga gag gak gak! Simons body was pushed out for a long time and then he managed to stop on the floor. Jool also stopped attacking caught his breath and stared straight ahead. Its a blow that I risked the damage of the magic sword but what did I block it with? flutter! The object that Simon had built to block the karma was revealed. A heterogeneous pitch-ck rod without any features. And a jet-ck g was fluttering above it. Dude that weapon is Excited! Jules was speechless. Suddenly his condition was strange.The demonic sword he wore around his waist began to shake in its scabbard. Shake shake shake! The magic sword was drawn out and in and out repeatedly.Jules quickly grabbed the magic sword. Why why! Whats going on! big! Jule got down on one knee and tried to hold on but the excitement grew faster and faster. [Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!] A voice flowed from the magic sword. [I cant stand it anymore!Bring your own body!] tall. Jules stopped moving. Suddenly he lowered his head and his arms drooped limply like a mollusk. Feeling foreboding Simon immediately sent the g in his hand forward.Indeed in the blink of an eye Jule holding a demonic sword was spinning in the air anding down. Aaaaaaaaaagh! The ground turns over and dust rises like wildfire.Through the smoke Jules whose body was stolen by the demonic sword raised his sword with a flutter. Did you draw the magic sword? Jools demonic sword appeared splitting the dust cloud in half emitting a terrifying beam of light. The demonic sword was released from the seal of the scabbard. Kup! Hahahahaha! Jool was mad and swung his demonic sword violently.One blow was sharp enough to split even the Dragonian Suit like dough. Chae Ae-Aeng! Aaaaaang! Simon had no choice but to hold on desperately holding the g at the fore. This g is very hard. But it was not the time to admire.Simon eximed urgently. Juul! Wake up! [Khehehe!That boy ended up losing the initiative to the demonic sword!] Pier why did the magic sword run wild all of a sudden? Even though Simon asked that question he actually knew the answer implicitly. His gaze turned to the g in his hand. -Although it is in the form of a g this is a holy sword. holy sword. Aaron clearly said so.Of course it was in a state that could never be called a holy sword now but seeing that Jools demonic sword ran out of control this object itself seemed to be a problem. I had to put this g in immediately. bodyguard! Skeletons popped out of Simons subspace and at the same time an emerald sh came down like lightning and turned them into a bodyguard. The guards who advanced like bullets in a turquoise trail attacked Jules from all sides. [Do not disturb!] The magic sword controlling Jool also had no choice but to make him take defensive action. in between. Laugh! Simon quickly threw the g he was holding into the subspace and closed it. He could fight with the power of this g but the first priority was to stop the rampage of the demonic sword. Fortunately the effect was immediate. Zul who was fighting the bodyguards raised his head and came to his senses.He quickly stepped back and put the magic sword into his scabbard. He held out until the end to keep the demon sword from entering but in the end Jules struggled to seal the demon sword in the sheath and seeded. He gasped heavily and looked at Simon. You looked ugly. What was that? Simon answered calming his trembling hands as well. Its a bit long to exin. Simon was dying too.Just holding her g in her hand made her stomach twist and turn. It was a problem caused by someone else holding the bound weapon in their hands not the user.This weapon also had to be used by the original owner the Corrupted Death Knight. From what I can see you seem to have managed to obtain the Demonic Sword. Jule slowly returned to her fighting stance. Now I dont have a single advantage over you. Simon said coldly. No wait! Are you going to keep fighting? Of course. The will to fight began to stir once again in his body. I wonder how far I having abandoned everything can reach you who have everything. You must be wrong! Thats not a demonic sword nor is it something I can use properly. Get your bearings Simon Pollentia. said sternly. If you dont want to be expelled. . Hearing that Simon lowered his hand.Then he sighed softly. Dont regret it. Of course. Execution! chuck! chuck! Skeletons with capes flying around Simon walked one by one. However it was not an ordinary skeleton and their weapon was not a sword but a huge long spear used by knights. This time it was a bodyguard made of newly supplemented undead Colotan skeletons from Vanyl. < Simon Original C SS > Goes. Simon put a crown made of clouds on his head. Jule gripped the handle of the sword roughly and Simone prepared to charge the guards. At that time it is a situation that is in the middle of the day. Simon. Squeezing between the two a girls voice resounded in my ears. ! bang! A mysterious attack came to Jule. Jules blocked the unknown attack with his magic sword and was pushed back. Simon too panicked at the sudden attack turned his head to find the origin of the attack. stop. Someone exuding a tremendous presence was slowly approaching. Im the one with Simons business. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 818 Chapter 818 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 818 Flutter-! The cor flutters between the two. Simon and Jules pupils widened and they immediately stopped attacking.Soon a girl with mint-colored hair appeared blocking their way. 4th overall the representative of the Curse Department and the younger sister of Phantasus. Merida Hugh Ickels light green eyes stared at Simon. Merida? An embarrassed voice came out of Simons mouth. How did you! I heard. she said in a low voice. I heard that you negotiated with Bk and decided that you would be the student council president from the third year onwards. sparkling eyes. Thinking there was some misunderstanding Simon quickly corrected her. No to be precise it wasnt Bks decision it was the Kizen Headquarters decision After all its not the presidency passed down by my brother. Its the presidency handed down by Bk. Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu! An immense jet ck began to emanate from her body. With the simple release Simon felt like being sucked into the deep sea. Therefore I have no reason to give up the presidency to you anymore. I acknowledged you but I am the one who seeds Phantasus. she raised her hand So I Wow! Suddenly a huge sword strike hit her back.Merida who blocked her sword attack with a simple discharge of jet ck only rolled her eyes and looked back at her. Im sorry but there are passengers. chuck. said Jule gripping the scabbard with a displeased expression. Im the first one to see Simon. . Meridas lips opened as she stared at him. Interrupted. Bebebebebebebebebebeop! Simons eyes widened as he watched. Before Jule had time to do anything dozens of Sleep curses pierced his body like wedges. It was the chanting speed and the firing power that humans could not react to. Ill say it again. Jules copsed in the smoke and Merida turned her head back to Simon. I am. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Once again the magic sword came out of the smoke and struck Merida in the back. This time the jet ck radiating from her blocked the sword attack but it was so powerful that she tripped once. Merida frowned and looked back. Whoa-! Surprisingly Jules stood on one knee holding onto the magic sword. he was fineThe life gauge which reflects the individuals physical condition has not been greatly reduced. Im sorry but its been a long time since I gave up sleep on this demonic sword. Jules said in a calm voice. There are times when I go into suspended animation to recover my body but theres no such thing as a peaceful sleep. You cant defeat me by nature. Compatibility? Merida replied coldly. What is it. Bubber bubber bubbeobuck! Bebebebebebebebeop! Slip curses from all sides began to pierce Jool like spearmen.Rough sparks flew as Jools whole body repeated endless bounces. Merida! Stop it! Simon tried to stop him but Merida sent a curse at Simon while dealing with Jules.Simon hastily lowered his stance to avoid the curse. Cheuk! Blood poured from Jules mouth. The curse has a limited stack so if it exceeds a certain number the effect is the same whether it is used 10 times or 100 times. However Merida was mercilessly using the curse as if it were a simple attack magic. Theres no way humans can endure being constantly pierced by the darkness of others.Jules body was bing a wreck. Surprising. Ive abandoned sleep but Im feeling drowsy. Even as he was hit by the curse Jool raised his lips in a fishy way. He grabbed the sword with both hands and ced it on his chest.A drop of blood trickled out between the bandages that sealed the eyes. Thank you. For letting me know I still have things to throw away. The moment the drop of blood was sucked into the hilt of the magic sword an ominous aura shook. Jules gripped the sword so hard that the tendons in both hands bulged out. < Juul Original C Brain Demon > The curses that had been thrown at Jules were cut like finely chopped ingredients. Zul who had shed all the curses with a sword kicked the ground and charged. Dont keep disturbing me and Simon. Merida was annoyed. You are a hindrance! Jules also shouted and moved the magic sword. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! Simon who suddenly had to step back watched the two with an absurd expression. Why are you guys fighting to the death? I dont know why but thinking about it this was a good opportunity to escape. There is no benefit to be gained by fighting among the Top 10.While the head of the curse department and the head of the matou department were fighting Simon tried to step back. however. ? Arge toy building stood tall in front of Simon. What is it all of a sudden? Suddenly the scenery of volcanoes and rocky areas disappeared and the surroundings were changing like the streets of a toy city. If you keep interrupting- Merida climbed onto the nket spread in the air. Ill beat you until you sleep. < Merida Original C Dreamless > Toy houses continued to rise in the surrounding deste terrain.Simons eyes scanned his surroundings sharply. Merida is now able to fully use Pantasus sunbaenims trance.But this! The trance of Phantasus was an image of changing the surroundings to the sea and aquatic creatures wandering around. But Meridas trance was a little different.He was making the world around him like a toy world. Toy houses and trees sprung up the deste vacant lot was transformed into a form made of toy blocks and in the sky a mobile with a string that could only be found in a babys room was spinning around. In the foreground a man with a gruesome figure like scribbled graffiti by children strolled through the toy city.All these spaces are changing like childrens y. What is this smoke over there? A purple mist covers the entire city. It contained the curse effect of Sleep.Simon felt drowsiness pouring in little by little but basically Simon was also a Phantasus-type sleep user so he was resistant. thud-!thud-!thud-!thud-! At that time I heard footsteps in an alley in the city.When Simon turned his head something strange was gathering in the alley and approaching. Toy wooden horses stuffed animals with missing eyes and toy soldiers all kinds of toys came together to form a huge tidal wave of garbage. Simon and Jules immediately turned their backs and fled. Tadadat! One by one toys with missing eyes appeared on the roof of a nearby house.Perhaps it was the ck magic that did not discriminate against peers both Jules and Simon were showing hostility. One of the toy soldiers jumped up and threw a knife at Simon. bodyguard! Sreung! The guards waiting nearby flew up and cut the toy.However the toy split and something like cotton came out of it and exploded. In addition to the explosive power the slip effect was applied to the explosion. Even if you just breathe in the city and even if you attack toys orndmarks here you will fall into sleep. It was a powerful ck magic to the point of being forced. Come back everyone! Simon canceled the guard status of the summoned beasts and summoned them to subspace. It would be useful in the fight against Jool but using the guards in Meridas trance only increased the damage range. Simon! Jules who was running in the alley on the other side shouted as he shed Meridas soldiers with his sword. Itll be troublesome if I get defeated before I fight my demonic sword! What are they saying even in this situation. Aaaaaaaaaagh-! This time a shellnded on the floor and exploded.Simon and Jule flinched and stopped at the same time. who? Sensing apletely new darkness Simon raised his head. Beyond the trance of Merida where the surroundings are filled with sleep fog the sky above it. Two transparent ships could be seen floating in the sky. Kyahahahaha! Found it Simon Pollentia! Ranked 7th overall and the head of themand department. This time it was Elisa of the ghost ship. Dumps! Isnt it like telling the otherpetitors where you are by fighting so loudly? Whoops! Pew! The gunboats built into the ghost ship blew fire at the same time and dropped shells loaded with spirits. Indiscriminate shelling of the entire city. Meridas ecstatic city of pleasures and toys is crumbling.The city was destroyed by shells and instead of igniting cotton-like things protruded and fluttered dizzy in the air. [Do not disturb.] Meridas annoyed voice echoed from somewhere in the city. This is the one who decided to fight Simon first! As Jule grabbed the handle of the magic sword a single sword shot soared into the air. But Elisha was high up in the air.She easily dodged the soaring sword attack by moving her belly. No matter how much we attack from the ground its useless! Now that its like this well be 1st 4th and 10th all at once! Elisha who had said that far abruptly stopped talking. She should be in the highest sky than anyone else. It was shaded. ! Elisa raised her head urgently. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Something that appeared through the thick volcanic smoke in the sky caused mes to ignite the ghost ship and passed by. Kyaaaaaagh! What! A sudden attack from above.I couldnt cope at all. A ghost ship became a sea of ??fire in an instant and burned.The ghost ship flies in her sky while being enveloped in her Elisa spirit but the skeleton of her body is made of real wood. Its greatest weakness was fire. [Trash.] flutter! The dragon spread its perforated wings in the air and widened its eyes. [Are you sure you ignored my warning?Now Ill find out with war!] Dragon Fear echoed from Shiryongs mouth causing fear in the opponent.Elisas movements which were subjected to that wide-ranging fear curse stiffened. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Hector in the form of a dragon then set fire to a ghost ship with his breath andpletely destroyed it.Elisha shouted Hee!With a noise he crossed over to the boat opposite her. How dare you set my ship on fire? Dead! Elisa started a counterattack.He turned his batteries and began to bombard Hector.Hector protected his body with his wings. [Trash!] Soon Hector spread his wings again and breathed fire from his mouth. < Dragon Breath > Elisa didnt lose and activated the necromantic magic.The front of one ship shed and a main gun made of spirits was created. < Spirit Cannon > [Disappear!] Whos to say! The dragons breath and the ghost ships main gun attack hit the air and emitted a fierce explosion. * * * Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah-! It was a dwarf in thenguage.The air is like the air and the ground is like the ground. Simon was running down the street jumping over a toy house that had been destroyed by artillery fire. [Im not done talking yet Simon.at there.] giggle giggle-! Hey hey hey! Dolls with missing eyes giant wooden horses and toy soldiers swarmed from one side of the alley. Simon put his hand on his hip and pulled out a purple lightning bolt that crackled from within. < Chaos Spear > Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Lightning of chaos shot out and wiped out the toy soldiers in the narrow alley at once.Simon who was trying to catch his breath quickly turned his head away in a panic. Sreung! One of the houses he had his back on was shed and he was pushed down the side revealing a cross-section. Juul! Jules was shooting sword strikes in all directions probably because of the magic sword again.The toy world began to slice like tofu. Dangerous! Simon quickly turned his back and tried to escape but this time a burning ghost ship fell nearby. A hot wind blew in and Simon quickly covered his face and took a step back.It seemed that Elisa had been defeated in the air. Im sorry! However Elisa was riding in the crashed ghost ship.She stretched out her arms her face ckened with ash. I have a desperate reason to catch you too! gigg! Queek! The cannons of the ghost ship that had not yet burned turned their guns in Simons direction and fired spirit shells.Simon took an Overlord from the floor and split the cannonballs in half. [Things like bugs!Do not disturb and turn off!] Roaring! Blowing hot mes from his mouth Hector in dragon formnded on the ground crushing the upper part of the toy clock tower. [I am the one who seeds Phantasus.] Meridas main body which had been sleeping with a nket wrapped around it like a barrier in the air also appeared without losing. A situation in which five top 10 members are confused and intertwined. Ahaha. At that moment Simon burst into a smallugh.At the sound ofughter the other Top 10 who were holding each other in check rolled their eyes and looked at Simon. Sew. If you guys are going to do this. Simon shrugged leaning his back against the building wall. Just attack them all at once. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 819 Chapter 819 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 819 Just attack them all at once. Silence fell. All eyes turned to Simon.He sat with his back crookedly smiling nonchntly. A feeling of confidence. Unexpectedly Hector was the first to react to Simons appearance. [To attack all at once?] Power entered his pupils. [Do the instation as much as possible!Simon Pollentia!] The dragons mouth opened wide and fire breathed from its mouth. Whoaaaaaaaaaa! Scorching orbs of me flew in strewn with foul smoke.Simon calmly put his hand on his waist and slipped to the side. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Kyaaak! It was an attack aimed at Simon but strangely Elisas scream came out from behind. It seems that something was secretly prepared behind the scenes. Roaring! Roaring! Hector continued to fire his breath even after he shot Elisha. Simon who was avoiding the attack put his hand on his waist and took out the spear of chaos and threw it into the air. [What!] The spear of chaos which had been flying round and round even with unpredictable movements flew to Hector within no time. Pajijijijijijik! Hector hurriedly sent two wings forward to catch the spear of chaos. However it was not an ordinary Chaos Spear.Crackling purple sparks began to cloud his reason. Simons new chaos. A skill that focuses more on the effect of spreading confusion to the opponent rather than the prating power of Chaos Spear. < Chaos Stinger > Before the other surprised Top 10 moved Simon acted first. When the Chaos Stinger was thrown into the sky in session chaos magic embroidered the air in unpredictable directions before falling in the direction of Merida Jule and Elisa who had not yet been hit. Jool deflected it with the handle of the magic sword and Merida moved the toys to hit them instead. Hug! Elisa who was crawling out of the wreckage screamed as she saw the Chaos Stingernd right in front of her face. Really Simon was dealing with everyone alone. While everyone was busy avoiding chaos magic Simonpleted the most powerful chaos magic. Come out. From where he rested on the floor a slender clown-like smiling-faced pet armed with a long scythe stood up. < Chaos Reaper > Soon Simon and the Chaos Reaper started moving at the same time. [Cant go.] Rurrrrrr! Along with Meridas voice toy soldiers poured out from the other side of the alley but Simon lightly threw the Chaos Stinger towards them. The stingers spread like an electric current as soon as they fell into the narrow alley causing confusion in the summonsmand system. Huup! Jool rushed forward and tried to grab the handle of the sword but was blocked by the scythe wielded by the Chaos Reaper. Everyone looks restless.She was Hector shaking her head vigorously and unleashing her breath as if under chaos effect Merida struggling to keep her toy soldiers under control and Elisa shooting Chaos Stingers randomly falling from the sky. I was running back and forth trying to avoid it. After all there was nothing like chaos magic in a melee situation. Is this enough? Suu- Simon raised his arm and clenched his fist. Immediately the body of the Reaper who was fighting Jool melted away and soon became hundreds of chaos stems soaring into the sky. < Simon Original C Chaotic Dance > Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! The rain of great chaos falls. A purple sh descends on Meridas dream city and is tearing it like crazy.The Top 10 had no choice but to stop all action and defend or dodge. So for a while they reached a lull without attacking each other.Hector eximed annoyedly as he removed the Chaos Spear with his scaly arms. [Simon Pollentia!] Simon. Merida floated in the air on the futon and closed her eyes. A crackling chaos ran through her body.The chaotic effect of evaporating reason was being applied. Im not done talking yet. Meridas trance was from now on. The dream world she created began to unfold rapidly.A powerful force that could turn the entire ind into her dream if she wanted to. At the time when the Toy City was expanding and expanding its standards Simon turned his head slightly. Merida. Then he pointed to the side. ?! Seeing that she realized that something was wrong and she woke up and looked up. I thought it was hot somehow. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! Magma wasing down. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! Enormous amounts of magma slid down the hillside sweeping away Meridas toy town like a floodwater. Thereva meteors the size of a house were pouring from the sky. Suddenly what are you talking about! Elisa floated the remains of the ghost ship into the air and reassembled them in the form of a small boat to escape. Hector spread his wings and hurriedly flew up into the air and Jules retreated using the power of the demonic sword as a booster. Big! Merida also grabbed her floating nket and flew up.In an instant the toy tiles on the floor were covered withva. Even the sky wasnt safe.A meteor rain came down from the sky and I had to focus all my attention on avoiding it. Simon! Afterpletely dismantling the trance Merida quickly turned her head and looked in the direction Simon was running. Simon was nowhere to be found. * * * While the Top 10 who have advanced to the central ind are fighting a fierce battle. The inds at the start were also in an uproar. -You have to break it now! C Drop them all! The risk of dropping out is high and the benefits to be gained are small so students do not have to fight each other. However a small number of students who were picky in thepetition pushed the surroundings into a crucible of confusion like a mudfish making muddy water.Combat produces retaliation and creates victims. In particr when the middle-ranking students got together and started hunting the upper-ranking students as a group naturally the upper-ranking students also united or joined hands with other students to form a group. -Ha ha ha ha ha!This fortress will be upied by Raheim of the Snowy Castle! Dick who built his own strategy of building a fortress and holding out there was a representative victim of this incident. In the end it was people notva that took the fort.Raheim and other top students attacked Dicks group and robbed the fortress. Before Dick could negotiate anything the situation took a more extreme turn as another group attacked the fortress held by Raheim. Dick had to run away splitting up with hisrades. No why are we sitting fighting among ourselves! It was a calction mistake. It was expected that the students would be buried in the risk of expulsion and that a thorough survival-oriented test would unfold.But I didnt know that the battle would be so fierce.Peoples desires exceeded Dicks expectations. If the situation is this confusing I thought it would be better to advance to the central ind. Dick is frantically running through the bushes to make his way to the sea. Oh you! Stop right there. I bumped into a group of students who were walking around. Dick sighed and stopped. Now wait a minute! I have no intention of fighting shut up. Dicks mouth sank at the students words.His eyes quickly scanned his surroundings. A kill group made up of middle-ranking kids.There are five of us.Damn can I buy him time to run away? While Dick was rolling his eyes the students were talking to each other. Shall I drop out? Leave it. At that time a student said with tired eyes. Thats Dick Hayward. 400th. ah. If you leave it in moderation it will fall off on its own. They flirted and turned their backs and disappeared.Dick who was nervous and ready to fight let out a nkugh and let his arms hang down. There are times when beingst in the entire school is helpful. I wish I could live It was the most important thing to survive even if you roll in the dung field. Battles are now taking ce on all five inds of the beginning.Unless you meet Simon and the others you cant trust anyone. Lets go to the central ind for now. It was fortunate that I had enough points to buy a small boat.Dick quickly arrives at the beach and wants to buy a boat with points. Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A volcano on the central ind has erupted.I could see the magma rushing down the slope. Oh the timing is also very ironic. Dick smiled bitterly and smacked his lips. Its going to explode so lets explode a little earlier. * * * More than the students thought the power of the volcanic eruption andva was enormous.The purple magma descending the hillside wiped out everything around it devastating one side of the central ind. Soon the magma spread to the sea. As it contains jet ck it is not normal magma. It did not cool down immediately after meeting the sea but rather quickly spread and reached other nearby inds. Lumps ofva in the sky magma in the sea.The students who were fighting each other had to run frantically to avoid the rushingva. Eliminating each other now was not a problem.His own life was the most important. Ku-gu-gu-gu-! Thereva monsters rose one by one around the ce where the magma had spread and started attacking the students. The students tried to get out to sea somehow to survive. -Rurrure! -Kiyi! As theva spread across the sea the water-type monsters that were surprised also started moving so they even came under their attack. The time to fight among students is gone.Everyone worked together to get out of here. And in this chaos there were people who benefited from the volcano. Good timing. It was Simon. Simon who noticed that the volcano was about to explode immediately released the Chaos Reaper and used Chaos Rampage. The Top 10s eyes were sold on the powerful firepower of the chaos rampage and their reason was blurred by the effect of the chaos so they did not notice that theva was approaching right in front of them.Simon seeded in getting out of the melee situation in that gap. Now he was walking near a safe beach. I expected it to some extent but I didnt expect it to be this much. Attacked by the Top 10.Simon walked calmly reviewing the battle that had just happened.Then he remembered the story Dick had told him. -Especially the group test that will be held soon.100% Duke wille in! I guess Dick was right. Of course Simon had been prepared as much as he had heard such a story and he was confident in oveing any situation.However it would be dangerous if such a battle continued. Because there was no easy opponent for each one. The strangest thing is why didnt Aseras and Meridiana who were supposed to be the ringleaderse? Simon was confident of getting out of the Top 10 somehow but thought it would have been too much if it had been 6. And all four of them this time didnt just attack Simon with hostility.The number of times they fought or bumped into each other was higher. Its difficult. Simon crossed his arms. What the hell is going on in this exam center? * * * Central Ind which coast. . A schoolgirl with a nk face was wandering aimlessly along the beach. Her eyes were out of focus and her expression was expressionless. It was like a sleepwalker. Hwareuk! At that time a nearbyva monster discovered her and approached with hostility.The monster was approaching her right in front of her eyes but the female student could only walk defenselessly. Within seconds theva monster swung its arm. jjoong! Her body was blown away by the rough blow and she copsed rolling on the sandy beach.Shoot ah- and the cold sea water rushed past her face and went down. Huh! Btedly the girls eyes shed. Cough! Cough Cough! She sneezed and spat out the seawater and sand that had entered her mouth. Ugh what is it? The hazy mind gradually returns. My knees and elbows were all shed and bleeding and I felt throbbing pain everywhere. It was hard to imagine how much they bumped into each other. What am I doing right now -Goooooooooooo! Ava monster rushed at her defenseless.She turned her head to see her monster. Kwajik! Knock! In an instant pitch-ck des came out of the magic circle that spread all over the ce and hacked at the monster. The monster copsed and she stood up with a stiff face. Her identity was 5th ce overall Aseraz Mikel. Why am I in this ce She slowly raised her concentration and went back through her memories. When was thest time you lost your memory? It must have been when he boarded a boat with Meridiana and crossed over to the central ind joining with Merida Hugh Ikel who was ranked 4th overall. The two were in a state of considerable exhaustion while avoiding Hectors attack that appeared from the sky. -Okay then shall we all go catch Simon Pollentia?Jules will be in the middle of a fight. Meridiana said that and turned her back.Aseras also walked along. Ahead of the big battle Im thinking about how to solve the battle with Simon. C Although I said I would fight Simon. Meridas voice echoed from behind. -From now on its my personal matter. -huh? He felt Meridas palms on his back. C You guys are in the way. That was myst memory. When he was exhausted from Hectors battle even the cursed resistance was pierced at once and suffered. Then Merida Aseras lips trembled. Merida only used them badly to figure out Simons location. Actually from the beginning C Did you mean to betray? It was a mistake to think that all the Top 10 would act ording to their intentions just because they had the new student council on their backs. It seemed that this was the one I was ying with. Damn it! She clenched her fists. Theva monsters scattered along the coast noticed her and started approaching one by one. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 820 Chapter 820 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 820 [Gonon Hevery has been eliminated.] As Simon moved he was checking the dropouts with the output device worn on his wrist. I thought about going back to the starting ind even now but even if I did the chances of meeting Meirin and Kamibarez and other friends were extremely low. And above all C I said it was the lord of the volcanic castle. Simon remembered Nephthys words. -If you catch the volcanic castle lord regardless of the remaining time this test will end with a student victory. student victory.It is obviously an ambiguous expression. Catching the lord of Hwasan Castle does not guarantee that the expulsion of the dropouts will be 100% nullified. However can the situation in which even one keygen student leaves the school due to expulsion can truly be a student victory?Simon didnt think so. survival or victory. A theme that runs through the entire group test. If the meaning survives alone or does everyone survive.What if its an alternative between the two? So how should I move from now on? -Kraaak! -Kigigi! Simon woke up from his thoughts and raised his head. I wanted something because I could hear screams from the front butva monsters were running. His whole body was as ck as coal and he could see red bands all over his body.Unlike normalva monsters it was an object artificially created by Keygen. good! Simon immediately opened the subspace and released the zombies. Theva monsters were stronger than they looked.Killing them one by one with a skeleton weapon would take time so I just sacrificed a few zombies and attached them to my body. Body Explosion. Exploding was best. Lava monsters were scattered all over the ce with an explosion and the fallen points were recovered. Well I dont even know how time passed. The first day is passing. I havent been able to rest properly in the meantime.It was true that he was quite tired so Simon decided to look for a ce to rest his eyes and turned his steps towards the thick forest. . But as soon as you enter the forest you see footprints. I wanted to avoid fighting another Kizen student.Simon is trying to get out of the side. self. Ssssss. I saw strange rings hanging from the tree. Its a spirit. Command majors are nearby.Simon immediately raised the darkness and prepared for battle. What is it Simon? But then a familiar voice was heard. Why are you here? All the rings around her disappeared and a girl with her hair braided like a dumpling peeked out from the grass. It was a face I never expected to see here.Simons eyes widened with delight. Cindy! One of the first friends Simon met after leaving Leshill his hometown. It was Cindy Vivace from the same ss A. See you here? Nice to meet you! When she saw Simon she extinguished her spirit.Soon she was defenseless and she came over and patted Simon on the back. You look fine? What am I? Simon also took pitch ck.Cindy giggled and she suddenly started licking the back of her hand. Simon said Huh?looked at her with a Its a state where youve summoned the cats spirit into your body. Even if you do strange things sometimes you understand. Its a strange technique. The necromantic spells that can be used in this state are effective. Anyway do you want to go with me for a while? She licked her lips and continued. Then Ill give you some good information. good info Information aside Cindy Vivace isnt bad as a colleague.She has excellent grades and is the top student inmand department. Of course since we havent had much contact in the past we cant lower our guard against her but at least we have one thing inmon: theyre from the same A ss.Shes rumored to be helping the udia protesters and shes better than joining hands withplete strangers. Okay fine. What information? she nodded. Its nearby. Follow me. * * * Simon follows Cindy to the beach.A ship was wrecked there. Perhaps it was a typhoon on the way and the ship was savagely smashed.It looks like a mess of cracked fragments scattered on the sandy beach. Actually I thought Id pretend I didnt know. Cindy continued cing her arms behind her head. Simon you are a man of good conduct and can be trusted but from my point of view he is very unreliable. That guy? What are you talking about Ah! Familiar faces were revealed in the wreckage of the wrecked ship. A man with wet blond hair grunting and groaning. Dick! Simon frantically dragged Dick out andid him on the shore. Looking at the condition fortunately it seems that I did not drink a lot of water.On the way here he seemed to have fainted from the impact of hitting something like a rock. Dick! Are you okay? Simon shook Dick to wake him up.At that time I opened my eyes to Dick who was coughing and coughing. Uh Simon. Dick! Im sorry. Dickughed bitterly. Im expelled. huh? Ive done my best so I have no regrets. Are Mei Lin and Kami okay? Theyre so good. Ah! Im sorry I couldnt keep my promise to be a senior together. Dick covered his forehead with a trembling hand. Sweet I wanted to continue living in Kizen together. I cant help it. I cant help it. Dick. Simonughed bitterly.Cindy behind him had her hands cupped over her mouth a poofyugh spilling out of her reddened face. Youre not eliminated yet. ok? The test is still in progress. Dick jerked his upper body up. Looking around he noticed that the output device was still tucked under his left arm. I just lost my mind for a moment. The life gauge is still there. Thats right? ha ha ha ha! Dick jumped up andughed loudly.Then he grabbed Simons shoulder and shook him. Im alive Simon! Im still alive! Cancer live! Hahahaha! Im dizzy Dick. Thats right! Theres no way I who is so tough with a single string will fail this test! Dick turned his head. Oh Cindy my ss A ssmate! Its nice to see your spunky face now! Cindy opened her mouth and let out a sneer. What if I couldnt keep my promise to be a third grader? Cheup! Dicks face turned red as if btedly embarrassed. You guys! What I just said is our secret! Huh? Were taking it to the grave as a secret! Ill tell Mei Lin and Kami. Cindy! Dick immediately grabbed her crotch. If you bark like a dog I will bark! Go away. Wow! Seeing the two of them getting along well Simon smiled. I felt like I had somehow found peace of mind. * * * same time. The whole aspect of the exam has changed dramatically! Thementator jumped up from his seat and grabbed the amplification crystal ball. It is not an exaggeration to say that this group test is divided into before and after the volcanic eruption! At first the students who were cautious were fiercely fighting each other but now after the volcanic eruption they are united again and are oveing a new crisis! On the mana screen students stopped fighting and were seen fighting volcanic monsters. In particr the sight of two groups of students who had been fighting so fiercely on the ind working together to break through theva monster and create a path was exceptional. Interesting! Isnt it? Professor Aaron! Its not a school exam its like a study of human behavior! Aaron responded in a calm voice. Its just human nature. A creatures purpose is survival and its behavior for that purpose changes as its circumstances change. Ah thats right! The narrator tried to lighten the mood but he was sweating because of Aron whose jokes didnt work. I havent even started on anything important yet. This time Jane opened her mouth.She was answered by the narrator holding her hand up. If its the most important thing after all? yes. Jane nodded briefly. It must be a volcanic castle. I heard that Sir Ands Vaudville originally hired someone but it seems that Lady Nephthys appointed someone new. Do you know anything about it? At that Jane sighed heavily and shook her head. Because hes so stubborn. I dont even know. Sir Marius who was originally supposed to be the lord of the Volcano Castle is also quite strong. I wonder what kind of person Nephthys-nim would have ced as the lord of the Volcano Castle the examiner! Then the view on the mana screen changed. The important battles are over and there is not much time left until the appearance of the Lord of the Volcanic Castle! Then lets move on to the next scene! * * * Simon Dick and Cindy settled high in the forest rtively safe from theva. Simon finally released arge amount of the points he had earned so far.He used points to buy tents chairs lights and even fences. The finish was the food.They put a big chunk of meat on the brazier and grilled it.It was a bit difficult during the day but at night it was more luxurious than any exam. Hey Im happy Im happy. Dick said with a big smile. But Simon can we really eat together with your points? Of course. Even if you have a lot of points they will all be useless tomorrow anyway. In fact even after writing this Simon still had plenty of points. geuk- Cindy who bought and ate a lot of desserts with her points burped and patted her stomach. If its thest supper in Kizen thats fine. Lets not say anything sinister. said Dick as he munched a piece of meat. After eating Simon closed his eyes and organized his thoughts in his head.I had just heard from Dick how things were going. What do you want to do next? Simon. Dick asked abruptly. Are you going to find a safe ce? Or Simon shook his head. Its best to catch the volcanic castle lord. I think all other methods are stopgap measures. Thats too dangerous. Cindy tapped me on the shoulder and continued. I thought Nephthys-sama had appointed someone to be the lord of the volcano castle. If we try to save the kids who were dropped out by the strong and get eliminated were the only ones who suffer. I think so too. Dick agreed with Cindy and stepped out. Its obvious that everyone is just locking themselves in a safe ce and thinking Someone will catch the lord of Volcano Castle~. At least I know you think so. Oh I heard you. When Dick pulls out grass nearby and shakes it around Cindys pupils having received the cats spirit have no choice but to turn.His hands keep twitching. Dickughed at the sight and ended up getting hit with a bucket of water. I can understand why Meirin beats you so much. Wow really. The girls in ss A are real. Why are they all so violent? Isnt it the problem with your muzzle calling for fists? While the two were arguing Simon checked the time. [Remaining time: 24:02:10] Its been 24 hours since I came here. Two minutes left. C At the point where 24 hours have passed out of 48 hours!The owner of this ind appears! Main event from now on. Simon got up from his seat. Looks like its starting. Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The crater of the volcano began to boil. * * * Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The crater of the volcano began to boil.The students stopped what they were doing and stared at the volcano on the central ind. [Remaining time: 24:00:00] Finally a problem arises.Messages are sent to all students at the same time from wrist-mounted output devices. [A volcanic castle appears.] Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! From within the crater magmava that pierces the sky soars into the air. Soon theva that rose high was gradually removed by gravity and something ck appeared in it. It was Castle. The ck castle that emerged from the seethingva and stood in the air was magnificent. Lava continued to bubble up from the crater but it did not cause any damage to the volcanic castle and continued to flow in drops. that buckthat buck [okay.] And a man wearing red armor that covered his whole body was walking out of the castle. He stopped in front of the castle cliff and looked down at the whole scene. People fighting each other people running away fromva people trying to climb a volcano people going into a remote ind and spreading defensive magic inyers. [Are they the ones who set foot on my territory?] Beyond the helmet eyes like birds of prey shimmered. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 821 Chapter 821 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 821 [Are they the ones who set foot on my territory?] A restrained voice flowed from the helmet that covered his face. [This is a test of my patience and no one will get out of thisnd alive.If you want to live struggle with all your might.Otherwise there will be only painful ruin.] her arm was raised. [I am the Lord of the Volcano Castle.] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! As if in response to her words the craters magma surged once more.The lord of Hwasan Castle smiled contentedly. and the one behind. Isnt he too engrossed? The assistant who came along to stop the sudden action of the volcano castle owner was sweating.She was also wearing red armor but she was a regr soldier. match.match.match. And another person in the back who was shedding tears and giving a standing ovation. Excellent. Very good! Archduke! It was Ends Vaudeville. The lord of the volcano castle looked back. [What kind of mistake are you talking about as a grand duke?In this ce I am the Lord of the Volcanic Castle.] Ah haha! Thats right! At first Ands was angry at Nephthys sudden action but now he has a different opinion. How to put an active corpsmander in the examiners seat!Is there anyone more suited to this stage than this? [I swore to Lord Nephthys.] she took a deep breath. [The power given to me during this test the authority to use it I will pour it all out to face the challengers.] The red glove creaked as she slowly clenched her fists. [This is a game with a sword.Since he took on the role of a viin he will do everything in his power even for those who challenge him.That would be the only way not to damage their honor.] The teaching assistantughed bitterly. Well I dont think the students would think so. Jean Arscalt who became the lord of Volcano Castle was unaware of the fact that students who dropped out would be expelled. It was only that Nephthys hade to ask for it and he was only thinking of carrying out the orders as a soldier. This is how the scariest volcanic castle owner was created. jerk jerk. Turning her back she walked into the volcanic castle waving her red cloak. The topyer of the volcanic castle. There was arge throne and next to it was a bow made of red rock as if made out ofva. woo woo woo- The pitch ck of the bow was being charged. [then.] She grabbed it and lifted it up. [I wonder who will reach me first.] The main weapon she used as a corpsmander the Bow of Windstorm. It looked exactly like it * * * The group test in the Lehlon Inds after the appearance of the lord of the Volcanic Castle became even more difficult. First of all from the moment the volcanic castle appeared magma began pouring incessantly from the crater. Volcanic debris and debris fell from the sky likeets devastating forests and inds and magma flooded the ground like a flood sweeping away everything it touched. extreme survival environment. And in all thisvava monsters appeared.At the same time as avoiding natural disasters the students had to endure the attacks of monsters that were constantly replenished throughout the exam hall. C Dont rest keep running! -stomach!look up!Watch your head! To make matters worse even the movements of the volcano monsters changed. The monsters that arose where the volcano fell were all about attacking the students around them but they suddenly started taking tactical moves. They even showed tactical moves such as blocking the retreat of students luring them into the range of magma or blocking the sea route. There is no convenient way.The students had no choice but to break through the crisis by crying and eating mustard and dropouts continued one after another. [Milena Hearts has been eliminated.] [Svera Martius has been eliminated.] Theva overflowing through the sea devastated all the inds at the starting point.The students had no choice but to move to the central ind by boat or to a more remote and remote ind. Live we live! The two of them went to a remote ind and smiled as they raised their hands. And although the two didnt know it yet an attack was also underway at Volcano Castle.Among the two the student on the right turned his head. Enki where shall we go now? [Enki Daft has been eliminated.] Enki? When he hurriedly turned around hisrade who was undoubtedly in the same boat had disappeared. Bang far away!The rising sea water only signaled his end. Oh no. What happened to you? Due to the attack from the volcanic castle the students are disappearing one by one. The fear of the exam hall was driving the students to more and more extremes. [Time remaining: 22:10:54] [Survivors: 288/370] * * * Now that the volcanic castle lord has appeared and the difficulty of the exam has increased to an extreme level Kizen students are forced to choose two options. For the rest of the time will you focus on surviving somehow? Or will you end this test by catching the volcanic lord at the top of the volcano? I have to go catch the volcanic castle wine. Simons idea was thetter. He was asking Dick and Cindy Vivace to help him. At this rate too many people will be expelled. If you decide to move after a really close friend drops out its toote. We have to leave right now. The two were troubled for a while. It wouldnt have been an easy choice but Dick quickly gave up his thoughts and grabbed Simons hand with a grin. Okay is there anything I cant do with you? Lets try! Dick who overcame many adversities with Simon was quick to make decisions. Cindy on the other hand looked a little more worried.She thought for a while longer then she said. To be honest I dont care about the owner of Hwasan Castle. My survival is the most important thing. I understand. Still its true that being next to the overall top is advantageous for survival. Cindy grabbed Simons hand. As a colleague Ill help as much as I can. Instead if its dangerous Ill abandon you guys and survive. Simon grinned. Thats enough. Simon along with Dick and Cindy moved away from theva. I wanted to climb the mountain right now and enter the volcanic castle floating in the crater but I couldnt go up because theva was constantly descending towards the mountain slope where they were. Lets take a detour and find a way up. said Dick. Wouldnt this whole wide mountain be covered in ever-flowingva? Surely there must be a route to go up. Simon agreed with Dick and decided to move on again. However not long after walking the group had to stop again. Whats wrong Cindy? Cindy who was leading the way was concentrating intently on something. twitch twitch. She pricked up her ears a few times before speaking. I hear the children. The number is seven or eight? There must have been a battle nearby. ! She was the most detective necromancer among them.Both of them eyes widened. Any other information? Hmm I heard the sounds and they seem to be fightingva monsters from here. They look dangerous because there are a lot of them. Upon hearing this Simon said without hesitation. Lets go get it. Dick flinched. Hey are you okay? What if you try to fight us after helping? Dick who lost the fort due to a quarrel among students reacted with concern but Simon shook his head. The situation has changed. Now all the Keyzen students must work together to finish this test in victory. Even one more person needs more strength. Umm thats true. Okay lets go. Instead if its the Meridiana side well stand out without even looking back. They started running in the direction Cindy heard the sound. It wasnt long before Simon heard the sound of the ck magic exploding. There! Lava monsters from magma were attacking a group of students.The charter did not look very good. Have youe this far after fighting for a long time?The students had nowhere to go without clothes or equipment.Perhaps his concentration dropped the magic circle he was trying to unfold was crushed in the middle. Kuk! Ava monster was approaching a female student who had copsed on the floor while fighting.Seeing that Simon stepped on the ground without dy and ran out. Open the door! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A huge de rose from the floor and drew a straight line.Sreung!With a sound theva monsters stopped all at once and then split in half and fell. At the same time Simon spread his palms and pretended to throw his fist down. bodyguard! A sh of emerald light fell from the air and coated the Overlords long body.The silver de turned into a vivid bluish green. < Simon Original C Terror de > Its a sh! Woo woo woo woo! The Overlords de which had grown twice as long cut once in the air in the direction Simons arm swung. Then the sword energy formed at the tip of the de flew in the shape of a crescent moon and shed dozens ofva monsters at once. Who who? The students who were being attacked turned their heads to see Simon. We go too! Dick and Cindy followed. Dick grabbed a handful of potion bottles from the subspace and threw them. Soon by releasing the enchantment in the bottle the bottle containing the potion froze to pure white and then broke and blue smoke spewed out from within. Passssss! Theva monsters were cooled by the rapid cooling effect and then sat down as they were. Tadat!fault!fault!fault! Cindy rushed in with feline-like movements hitting the heads of theva monsters one by one as they passed by. < Hue > Then she beckons boom!With a sound theva monsters copsed all at once. All of their crushed bodies hadrge footprints. I must havee to help! Sah lived. The group of students being attacked let out a sigh of relief. Its not time to rx! We fight back! Soon even the attacked students turned into a counterattack and sessfully defeated all the remainingva monsters safely. The moment the battle ended all of them sat on the floor or copsed.All of them look exhausted and exhausted. Simon walked around and greeted them. Overlord. Someone said he was the one who uses that unlucky summoned beast. Among them were faces Simon knew. With his hands in his pockets a blond boy with long bangs covering his eyes on one side approached. Malcolm! It was Malcolm Randolph a former student entering the 10th special case and who served as the head of the lead departmentst semester.he grinned. Thank you foring to help. Of course I have to help. The two held hands lightly. Were you leading this group? At Simons question Malcolm smiled and shook his head. No Im just a subordinate. Malcolm chinned to the side. A female student was walking this way. Thank you for saving me. Simons eyes widened. This guy It took me a while to get my strength back. I almost got hit. A girl with tworge ears sticking out of her head. He is none other than the head of the Department of Hematology and ranked 9th overall. She is known for being a geek. My name is Elysia Rosenfeld. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 822 Chapter 822 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 822 blood family. Among the various heterogeneous races they are a heterogeneous race that maniptes bloodparable to vampires. In particr unlike Kamibarez who only half inherited Urss blood Elysia Rosenfeld is known as a pureblood. Long drooping rabbit ears protruding from between the robes. Bloody eyes that give goosebumps to the viewer. She covered her body with a baggy dress but white hairs remained all over her skin. The head of the Department of Hematology is feeling a little goosebumps overall.It was the first time she had ever properly greeted her so Simone was a little nervous. Yes it is. She approached with her long ears perked up. I am Elysia Rosenfeld. Simon Pollentia. The two shook hands lightly.And when she let go of her hand she didnt let go of her hand. The blood vessels in your hands are delicious. huh? Its nothing. She let go of her hand and turned her head. There were many wounded everywhere as if they had suffered from numerous battles toe this far.Even Malcolm the strongest here looked greatly injured. I need to start recovering. Elysia opened the subspace and took out something. It was something that didnt go well with this intense battlefield.It was a treatment infusion equipment that was often seen only in the Keygen ward and a long tube with blue blood packs dangling from it. Surprisingly these devices moved themselves and inserted needles into the bodies of the injured students.Soon the students closed their eyes or corrected their postures with expressions that seemed to be much better. What are you doing? It helps regeneration. The blood of our blood cats has a special effect. As the representative of the Department of Hematology she was not an attacker but a auxiliary position which was rare among the Top 10. Blood of the Bloody Grave.In other words after applying ck magic to Elysias own blood to add a special effect she injects it into her opponent. Malcolm who suffered the most serious injuries was immediately injected with his own blood. Ugh thank you. I hope you get well soon. Injuries are healed and the Life Gauge which reflects the targets physical condition fills up. Simon was watching it with curious eyes. A necromancer who puts magic on his blood and helps his allies. In this world of necromancers where recovery or auxiliary positions were rare Elysias value was unquestionably high. In addition she had excellent personalbat power and even though she was an assistant ss she never missed the top-ranked squad in the duel evaluation. Oh yes Mr. Simon Pollentia. ? I forgot I was asked to fight you. Suddenly her expression became serious. I dont like fighting but I cant pretend I didnt know my best friends earnest request. Seeing her suddenly taking matusse Simon said with a puzzled face. No wait! Is that what we have to fight for? In such an important situation? Ah. Is that so? Then I wont fight. ??? She turned her back to check Malcolms condition again. Simon was dumbfounded. What the hell is this guy? On the other hand Malcolm and other colleagues were ustomed to her whims. Elysia! Dick who had been listening to the story suddenly came forward. Regarding that story who asked you to attack Simon? Shall I answer that question? Meridiana asked us to work together to defeat the chief but I cant tell. She asked me to keep it a secret. ? Looking at the worlds bright expression it didnt seem like he was intentionally leaking an answer. Maybe something in my way of thinking is slightly out of order.He heard rumors that he was a strange guy but it was more than I imagined. Queen Bee Meridiana isnt it? Dick rubbed his chin in satisfaction. Now its clear whos in the dark. Queen bee or whoever what does that matter now? Cindy Vivace pointed to the sky.Lava fragments were constantly falling from the sky. In this situation there is no time to check the number one ce or anything. Everyone will be busy looking for a way to live. Yes. More than that. This time Cindy looked at Elysia. Have you seen anything about this test? Elysia shook her head. I dont have anything to help with yet. Simon not understanding the conversation turned his head. What are you talking about Cindy? You dont know about the foresight of the bloody cat tribe? The reason why the Bloodmyo tribe became famous is not actually because of their ability to recover. they could see the future. Of course with the passage of time the modern Blood Myo tribes ability to foresee has deteriorated and it is possible to peek into the short future. Actually just before Elysia saw a future where I was surrounded byva monsters. After treatment Malcolm interrupted the conversation. Thats why you came to rescue me. aha. While talking all the injured students recovered and rose from their seats. Elysia who is ranked ninth overall and Malcolm who is now the top yer.and four others. It was a fairly strong team so Simon went straight to the point. I want you to cooperate with the attack on the volcano castle. Simon gave a lengthy exnation of the current situation.Malcolm was nodding his head but the other students seemed hesitant to take the risk. In the end they looked at Elysia the leader. What do you do? Elysia. hmm. Elysiaughed. I hate volcanoes. ? When a volcano erupts the ground is covered with pyrostic flow and ash and the clover is burned. The sunlight is blocked and the nts wither. The poor rabbits that eat the grass will starve to death. The fox will die too. But the blood of the fox helps. I want to draw more and study it. So I will sit here and wait until the foxes die. Cindy who gave up listening halfway through covered her forehead. So are you for or against? No! We have to wait for the foxes to die. said Dick taking a quick nce at the output device on his arm. Elysia? Miloda was dropped from your department. Ah! Thats too bad. At this rate Miloda will be expelled. At least the only possibility to save her is to catch the lord of Hwasan Castle. What should I do? Her eyes lit up at Dicks words. Is that true? We cant leave Miloda alone like this! Lets go! okay! Apparently to use the oddball as a ally he had no choice but to adapt quickly to her way of thinking like Dick. * * * With the joining of the Elysia Group Simons party has managed to have the power to challenge the lord of the volcano. Overall 1st ce Simon and 9th ce Elysia. Two of the top students Malcolm and Cindy. Dick who has poor fighting ability but is good at tactical strategy and has a quick brain and up to four middle-ranking keygen students.Its not bad. The group walked quickly around the volcano.I had to find an appropriate route to climb the volcano avoiding the descendingva. I spotted about 20 groups of native kobolds ahead. Cindy the scout in charge said with her ears perked up. Looks like theyre running away from the overflowing magma. Theyll bump into us in five minutes. Leave it to me. Malcolm moved his arm to stretch it once then looked back. Please Elysia. Okay. Elysia pulled out a syringe drew some blood from my thigh and injected it directly into Malcolm.As the blue blood flowed in Malcolms momentum changed. Goes! < Doppelg?nger > Doppelgangers in their 30s far exceeding their usual numbers ran out all at once and drew a magic circle on their palms. < burst > Soon the doppelgangers with magic circles drawn on their palms collided with a group of kobolds and exploded. A group of kobolds which were difficult to catch using poison disappeared in a series of explosions. Dick looked at Elysia in amazement. What kind of blood did you just inject him with? Its a blood flow magic that temporarily strengthens the targets power. she smiled. Tell me if you need it too. Im not dizzy yet so I can inject as many times as I want. Thats great! Then lets keep going Wait. At that moment Elysias pupils that cut off Dicks words widened and her ears pricked up to the sky. Shh shh. The students all shut their mouths and put their fingers on their lips. Simon had already heard of it. She was looking into the future now. Her ears which stood out like antennae drooped and her pupils returned to normal. If you go straight ahead youll be blocked by copsed soil and youll have to take a detour. Go this way. As expected of the future! Thanks for saving me time. Everyone smiled and walked after her. Its good. Simon also felt reassured.Her future foreknowledge wont always take this often but for sure having her by her side would make her future battles easier in many ways. Simon asked as he walked beside Elysia. Does the future you see ever change? It is. Have you seen the future of how this exam will end? she smiled. no. Leaving only those words he chumped ahead with steps like a rabbit hop. Simons party diligently moved while eliminating the monsters.Even at this time the number of survivors was dwindling. [Time remaining C 14:08:24] [Survivors: 238/370] The time has also decreased considerably.Simon was mentally agitated. This way! Dick who was walking the most walked through the bush and stared straight ahead.Then I stopped walking. Whats wrong Dick? this. Qurrrrrrrr-! Wide and massive magma was flowing from the front.It was more like a swamp than a river.It was knee-deep but the problem was that it flowed over such a vast area. It was quite a distance to the other side where magma did not flow.Dick ate a bitter taste. If this ce is blocked like this there is no answer. What happened? Cindy looked at Elysia. As you said I came in the detour direction but it was blocked. I havent seen a future beyond that. Elysia smiled brightly. If I had gone as usual I would have had to spend more time because the road was blocked twice. Grunt. Dick turned to hisrades. Is there anyone who can fly? I need to get all nine people here to the other side. The surroundings became quiet. Simon raised his hand with a slightly ambiguous expression. Its possible if you use the advanced technology of the SS but No no. If you the main force lose all your energy with this much work who will fight Hwasan Castle? said Dick and came forward. As I was talking I just came up with a method! What? Its a brick! Everyones expressions became ambiguous.Cindy giggled. To build a fortress again and take it away from others? Now just take a look guys. Dick bought a brick with the points left on the printer. A brick protrudes from under the circle and Dick grabs it and throws it into theva swamp. oh? how is it. The bricks were fine even in theva.Dick shrugged. Im not sure if these bricks were mixed with instion or what but the test makers arent stupid and they must have made it useful. You cant buy this with points for nothing. said Dick turning to the students around him. Because theva is thin. Lets make a stone bridge with these bricks and cross it. Thats how the n started. After everyone bought a bunch of bricks with points they were firmly fixed by attaching the adhesive potion that Dick had formted.It didnt take very many bricks to build up to the height of a persons knees. Soon Dick cast an enchantment so that the stone bridge was fixed to the floor and the student of Dark Mechanics who received Elysias buff threw a pile of bricks precisely one by one with ejection magic. In an instant the stone bridge over theva waspleted. Lets cross right now when theva is shallow! You dont know when it will pour again! Dick demonstrated first.He took a mighty leap through the pitch-cknded on his first stone bridge and then jumped over to the next one. By the time Kizen was in his second year this level of fighting was standard.She took every step cautiously. Sometimes the bricks were notpletely fixed or were slightly pushed down by theva but then it was enough to put down a new bundle of bricks or jump over the next brick at once. Everyone was crossing with concentration.Although theva is shallow if you identally fall into it your life gauge will evaporate right away. Be careful Elysia. Simon was thest to cross and Elysia was crossing ahead of him. Elysia said I understand.she replied and sheughed. As she was about to jump to the next stone bridge she suddenly stopped as she bent her knees. whats the matter? Simon asked. Suddenly Elysias rabbit ears popped into the air. It must be here! Simon prepared ck magic with the idea of ??catching her if she fell but fortunately he managed to focus well even during his foreknowledge. This prediction will take a while. Are you looking into the distant future?Simon waited patiently. After a while my ears drooped and my wisdom was over.She blinked her eyes. jump! Right after seeing the future. Elysia didnt go forward but hopped like a rabbit and approached Simon. Eh Elysia? Simon Pollentia. Creepy red eyes stared at Simon. Soon she took out all the dice capsules filled with blue liquid from her bag and forcibly held them in Simons arms. Ill bet you my victory. What is that spurt.Time passed slowly as the surroundings turned gray. Whee-ae-ae-ae-ae-! A sudden rush of solid red lines cut the world and Simons hair fluttered in the rough wind. The hairs all over her body stood up. Simon saw Elysias smiling face in front of him being pushed away by something.The big ears hit Simons cheek and were soon blown away by the wind. ! she is gone When Simon hurriedly turned his head Elysias body was thrown into theva. Elysia!! Other students screamed in surprise and called her name. Arge fountain ofva gushed to the spot where she fell. [Elysia Rosenfeld has been eliminated.] Simon who had been staring into theva with a nk face hurriedly turned his head the other way. Whoa oh oh! volcanic. There a circr trace arose as if the atmosphere had been pierced then disappeared in the wind. That attack no way. Simon looking at the volcanic castle stood nkly for a while holding the capsule syringes filled with blue blood. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 823 Chapter 823 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 823 It is said that the blood myo tribe can see a short future with foreknowledge. Then what about Elysia? -Ill bet my victory on you. Why did you leave these things to me instead of avoiding the attack? Simon! Hearing the call to himself Simon suddenly came to his senses.The sound around him which had been deafening was added with liveliness and the hot heat stabbed his lungs. What are you doing? Wake up! Cindy was shouting while continuously firing necromantic magic. When I opened my eyes my vision was reversed and I saw her face.Next to him Dick was throwing things around and Malcolm kept raising his doppelganger. And they are dealing withva monsters that are infested. Immediately after Elysia was eliminated due to the attack at Volcanic Castle as soon as Simon and his party crossed the stone bridge hundreds ofva monsters attacked. As if they were waiting for this side to cross the magma they surrounded them all at once and blocked their retreat. And Simon took the lead in breaking through the siege and was shocked by something.I even remember the dust blocking my vision but it seemed like I had lost my mind in the blink of an eye. Hey Simon! Are you okay? Dick held out his hand.Simon grabbed his hand and stood up at once. What happened? Ava meteor fell from the sky right next to you. Bad luck. Looking where Dick pointed he saw arge pit dug in the floor. To say he couldnt avoid this it seemed like he couldnt concentrate after Elysia was killed right in front of his eyes. If you wake up help quickly! Cindy screamed in pain.In the meantime Aagh!Then the students caught in the arms of theva monsters are dragged away.There was a smell of something burning apanied by a terrible scream that followed. [Giltra Anden has been eliminated.] A light shed among theva monsters surrounding Giltra.It was the light when summoned to Camp Ind. The angry eyes of the monsters who lost their prey right in front of them turned this way. There are too many of them. said Malcolm stepping back. It looks like someone is controlling theva monsters. They are moving tactically and gradually strengthening the siege. Who controls it? It must be an illusion! Cindy snapped but Simon thought Malcolm had a point. Right after crossing the stone bridge the enemys surprise attack took ce as if they had been waiting for it. A few even quickly detoured and copsed a stone bridge to block the escape route. Is it possible forva monsters who are busy running into humans to make such a tactical move? . Simon nced around. Theva monsters were even building formations.In front 3 groups surround Simons party as wide as a curtain and behind them 2 reserve groups follow close behind. This siege this tactic. I think Ive seen it a lot somewhere. No its not like Ive ever seen it. Im sure Ive learned something! Uh! Over there! cried Cindy pointing forward.While the surrounding monsters were tightly packed a small gap was visible in the middle of the formation. Its a gap! Theres a gap in the siege! Lets run over there! No its a trap. Simon stopped Cindy answering in a confident voice. Theyre trying to lure us out. Malcolm! Ugh. Send all doppelgangers to that empty siege rift over there! Said Simon throwing something at Malcolm.Malcolms eyes widened when he caught it and confirmed it. This! It was a syringe capsule containing Elysias blue blood. Its Elysias amplifying serum! Was there an extra! Malcolm put it on his shoulder without hesitation.Soon jet ck overflowed from his body and he used ck magic with full force. < Doppelganger > Over 30 doppelgangers started running toward the gap created by theva monsters.And Simon leading hisrades ran in the exact opposite direction. We are this way! ? What are you doing! Malcolm brought out the troops but the power is dispersed! trust me! Simon shouted that and entered the enemy camp first. Open the gate! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Two pronged Overlord des protruded and split theva monsters that were clumped together at once.Simon opened the space and took out his bones one after another and built a castle in front of him. < Bone Armor C Heavy Armor Type > Cuckoo coo coo! A fortress of bones made from ogre corpses spread out in front of them.The other students immediately jumped on it and Simon gave the order to advance. Theva monsters were pushed away by the heavy armors kicks and lost their bnce. Huh? Its easier to pierce than I thought? Its out! I only destroyed oneyer of monsters but they came out in an instant. After releasing the heavy armor Simon controlled therge bones. cooong! thud! The bones that flew in the air were stuck like pirs creating a bone fence. While theva monsters scrambled to cross the fence Simon and the others were able to safely distance themselves. nice! Live! As everyone cheered Cindy looked back. The doppelgangers who ran into the gap earlier were being attacked by theva monsters that had narrowed it down as if they had waited. Did you know that would happen? She looked at Simon with suspicious eyes. You also have intelligence like Elisia what is it? Its not foreknowledge. This is just one of the formations often used in northern Kalos. Even the arrow that killed Elysia. Simon looked towards Volcano Castle with a meaningful smile on his face. He was there. * * * [.] The lord of the volcano castle was using Ands Vaudevilles system to control theva monsters. This was one of the rights possessed by the lord of Hwasan Castle. Arge map was spread out in front of her and the movements of monsters and volcano monsters were all being printed. Originally even if she had this kind of authority she would have had to struggle to control it but this was easy for her as shemanded arge number of undead legions. however. Breaking through my siege. Having thoroughly defended the northern part of Kalos for the past decade she was a master of tactics and formation.However a group of her students who thought they would be surrounded and annihted by her own formation escaped by ying with her monsters. Send bait to lure the monsters and run towards the weak point on the other side.It is an impossible judgment unless you know exactly the weaknesses of the tactical team.Not even professionals but just students. Were you there? The owner of Hwasan Castle who was lost in thought for a moment smiled. Something cheeky. * * * The owner of the volcano castle is Professor Jean Arscalt? The Grand Duke of the North? Upon hearing Simons exnation everyone in the party looked shocked. Simon nodded with a confident face. Yes. Im sure. It was like the fact that the monsters had just used the strategy and most of all the fact that they had shot Elysia with arrows in Volcano Castle. If it was her ability to shoot a windy bow it would not be impossible to hit Elysia from that distance. And theres one more thing we can learn from this incident. What? Right after finishing Foreign Knowledge Elysia crossed over to me and said this. -Ill bet my victory on you. Simon rustled and took out an injection capsule filled with blue blood from the palm of his hand. Think about it. If the failure of this exam was an unconditional expulsion would Elysia be prepared to fail and hand it over to me? Wait! That means! Cindy jumped up. Elysia peeked into the future she could live in! Elimination is not the end. Dick interrupted. Survival or victory. If you catch the lord of the volcano castle all the dropouts can avoid expulsion. thats right. Everyone let out a long sigh of relief.There were smiling faces everywhere. Since not all of the students took the keyzen test once or twice I guessed from experience that students victory was the only way to prevent expulsion and the passage provided by keyzen. However with this case confidence stands out not guessing.The difference in attitude was quiterge. By the way if Simons words are true thats too much. Mr. Nephthys. Cindy shook her head. How can we catch the active corpsmander? Its obvious that we cant win. Restrictions. Dick blurted out. There will undoubtedly be restrictions. Its our job to dig into them. Simon thought so too. The attack that hit Elysia was not the Gentle Bow.Also theva monsters she controls are not the 2nd Legion. She will only move within the role and authority of being Lord of the Volcano Castle. Of course due to the nature of the Archduke he will never look at you. Saying that Simon looked around at his colleagues. After Elysia was eliminated he naturally became like the leader. We also have to fight hard. Lets start. After a big fight everyone in the party was moving cautiously.At that time Cindy who was in charge of reconnaissance moved with her ears pricked up. Children. I think you came here well. why? There are so many students gathered around here. Thirty? No I think there are over forty. Upon hearing this Simons party was delighted and ran away. It really was. I started to see students around me and soon a group of students appeared at the bottom of the mountain.It was arge group of over 40 people. Attack team! Dick eximed in a voice full of joy. If its this big theres no doubt! They must be the kids who gathered to catch the lord of the volcano castle! Malcolm looked at the faces of the students and said. But who gathered them? There must be someone who can hold the center. Lets go for now. Simon and his party naturally joined the raiding party. There was no such thing as hostility at the beginning of the exam.They were not wary of the appearance of new students but rather liked the atmosphere saying that their strength had increased.Among them there was a student who was happy to see Simon the senior student with tears in his mouth. Guys! I got it! Dick who grabbed a nearby acquaintance and asked him a few questions returned to Simons group and exined. The Volcanic Attack Team is right! They seem to be nning to gather here and go up together. The route seems to be neat. Just like that.Although the volcano is constantly erupting the magma did not reach or was as small as the route going up from this side. It seemed that the raiding party was trying to gather as many people as possible from here and hit the volcano all at once. Oh and the leader who leads the raid is As soon as Dick said that the students around him split left and right and saw arge man walking towards them. Simon Pollentia. The leader of the raiding party was Hector Moore who was ranked 3rd overall.He was gathering a raiding party to catch the lord of the volcano and finish the test. Simon greeted me warmly. Hello Hector. Did youe to catch the lord of the volcano castle too? As you see. Hector crossed his arms. Okay. I want to fight right away but Im going to skip this time. Ill have to follow mymand as a full force. I cant believe it. Cindy who was in ss A in the same ss said abruptly. Is it true that you are leading the raiding party with really pure intentions? Hectors voice sank. Pierre was beaten. . This is the only way to save him. Pierre Buckler was from ss A and entered the same Summoning Department and was Hectors best friend.Now he was more than a faction to Hector. Dick whistled as if he was surprised. Anyway I cherish my family dearly. Although feared among other students rumors that Hector was good to his people were quite popr. Hector wrinkled his brow and pointed behind him. Bug you bastard roll your hair thats not the same over there. A few schoolboys in the back got together and put their heads together to devise a strategy.Dick gave a rough answer of yes yes and joined the strategy team. And Simon Pollentia. . Of course Ill catch it. Simon looked around and said quietly. Were still out of power. ? A student from his faction who had been attached to Hectors side walked out. Its fine if more than 40 people gather whats morecking? If you dont want to join dont make excuses and speak straight The identity of the volcanic castle is Professor Jin. A murmur was heard among the students who heard that. Really? On what basis maybe. Hector stretched out his arm to block them and spat out. It will be right. When Hector made that conclusion the excited clique students around them fell silent. Simon continued to tell about the incident rted to Elysia that had just urred. The fact that she had precognition was famous.It was information that gave them a reason to win a little more student victory so everyone in the raid team cheered. Finally Simon checked the time on the output device. Theres still plenty of time. If we make a hasty move and lose this person theres no hope. Simon raised his head. Lets gather as many people as possible and go in at once. We especially need the strength of the Top 10. Youre going to collect the Top 10? Even after youve been beaten by them youll hear that kind of voice. Hector frowned. All of them are selfish and reckless. How do you n to get them in? In particr they must all be hostile to you. Simon looked up at the sky. A boat could be seen floating in the distance from here.Simon smiled lightly. If you dont listen to me with words Ill have to convince you with force. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 824 Chapter 824 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 824 Inside the ghost ship floating in the sky. And Elisa 7th overall riding here was on edge. She was talking to someone with amunication crystal orb purchased with points in one hand. No how do I know where that bastard is! While Elisa was screaming a calm voice flowed from themunication crystal sphere. -Thats something youll have to rack your brains to figure out.know?If you dont catch Simon this time youll be out of sight of the New Student Council and then your fathers business Okay! Got it! Elisha gave a squawk and turned off themunication crystal ball. Then he let out a long sigh. How did I end up like this? I rushed to catch Simon but got caught up in a melee and lost two ghost ships. Aseraj and Meridiana who said they would help didnt even show up to find out what had happened. The ghost ship he was currently riding was thest ship brought to this test. Para-! While she wasmenting the rudder on the deck suddenly moved automatically. Its starting again. It looks like volcanic debris is falling from the sky again.Elisha stretched out her arms to grab onto a nearby pir with an annoyed look on her face. Wedge-! Then the ghost ship braked suddenly.Her body unable to catch on to the pir flew off and hit the floor opposite her with a thump!and smacked her buttock. Oh drive straight! She cried as she stroked her sore buttocks. At the empty steering wheel where there was no one there a vague ghost holding the rudder appeared and ttered before disappearing. I hate everything! She grabbed her throbbing hair. Simon Pollentia! Asheraz Mikel! This damn test! Suddenly crying and angry she jumped up from her seat. No to be honest! It wasnt me whomitted the diplomatic failure but my father? A person like the chancellor started a business in my daughters school and made her political weakness! Because of that I am being swayed and attacked! Increasing the number of enemies is a waste of sewage. Its clearly my father! Im sorry. Elisa was startled by the sudden voice of a third party and her shoulders trembled. Looking back soon the skeletons skulls wrapped in emerald-colored pitch-ck were opening their mouths. < Simon Original C Skull Drone > Roaring! With a clicking sound the skulls mouth opened and ck mes spewed out. In an instant the deck caught fire. What is this again! Elisa hurriedly spread the magic circle on her fingertips and manipted the ghost ship. < Ghost Operator C Repair > Ghost ships fire protection and auxiliary systems are working.Buckets hanging here and there moved themselves and sprayed water and the burned floors were quickly reced. damn! Afterpleting the restoration of the ghost ship she turned around and grabbed the wooden gun at her waist and pulled the trigger like lightning. bang-!bang-! It was quite a skill.When the Skull Drones hit the spirit bullets the ck magic was canceled and they fell to the ground. She looked around with an annoyed face as she blew into the mouth of the gun from which transparent smoke flowed. Some big liver is in my stomach! < Born Prison > Chara rock! Elishas body was violently pulled and she was held back and flew away. ?! Without a chance to react her body thuds against the wall of the ghost ships cabin!and she hit hard.Soon her arms were forcibly lifted and tightly sealed with her bones.Both legs were also anchored to the wall. uh? She tried desperately to move her limbs but she wouldnt budge. What what!Why doesnt the ghost ships protection system work! hi. that buckthat buck her head turned This test the goal she had to achieve was approaching with a calm step before her eyes. See you again Elisa. Poem Simon Pollentia! she cried with a flushed face. You you you! How did you get to this high ce! I flew with the SS. Simon opened the subspace and retrieved the Skeleton Mages who were in Skull Drone state. Of course the skeletons holding Elisa were left as they were. She struggled with a reddened face. Release this right now! If you promise to cooperate with me I will. under? Elisas forehead snapped and blood vessels constricted. Dogs and cows cooperate! Cooperate! Do I look really easy? Im Elisa Celine! Im proud to say that there are things in school that I cant even meet my eyes from outside! same? Sorry I dont have time to listen to you for a long time. The fact that the family prestige is even mentioned is the story of being driven into a corner. Simon looked at the output device worn on his arm.There were names that we now know. [Jamie Victoria has been eliminated.] [Fitzgerald Ingels has been eliminated.] . . . [Toto Amori has been eliminated.] This test was running to the point of no return. Simons eyes grew more serious. I must catch the lord of the volcano castle. Well what does that have to do with me Youre the head of themand department and the head of the Noble club. Your kids will be expelled en masse at this rate dont they feel responsible? She gently bit her lower lip with her tongue. Silence fell.Simon who had been quietly walking around spoke again. Didnt Meridiana suggest you capture me? Elisa averted her gaze. I dont know what youre talking about. Merdiana has connections to the New Student Council and they must have pressured you using your fathers business as an excuse right? She averted her eyes pretending nothing was wrong but herplexion was white. But think about it this way. Is it ipetence for a Kezen student not to keep up with your fathers business. Or- Simon continued. Is it a greater ipetence to be unable to protect half of the students in the department where you are sitting as the department representative while wasting time trying to protect your fathers business? . percussion. Simone stopped and turned to stare straight at her. Emotionally I also want to cleanly exclude you from this test. You attacked me first and you are my enemy. Upon hearing that Elishas heart sank.In fact it was not unusual for her to be judged by summary. But aside from those personal feelings I think its time to join forces for a greater purpose. Dalgrak. Simon opened his palm to reveal a capsule containing blue blood. Elisas eyes widened. Wait thats! Elysia also entrusted these to me right before she was eliminated. Im sure you know what I mean. Simon put the syringe in his pocket and soon crouched down in front of her inserting the pod. Now choose. Kuh. After thinking for a moment she said with trembling lips. Well then I have one condition. ? When you be student council president again She gulped and continued. Fathers business Is it politics in this situation? When Simons expression turned cold Elisa flinched. I always thought he was a gentle guy but was he able to make an expression like this? Then Simon let out a small sigh. I cant be a lobbyist but its true that I evaluated your fathers business positively during my student council days. If you provide the same service as then Ill think positively. ah! This gives him an excuse to tell his father that even if the deal with the Back Student Council is cut off immediately things will be different after Simon takes over as student council president again. It was Elisas judgment that if she said that she put a little more value on future politics rather than the present she would not be stigmatized as ipetent. Yes yes. Okay! Well cooperate so lets get this out of the way! Elisha struggled with her limbs and said.As Simon whipped her fingers the bones of her skeleton that had bound her flew away and entered Simons subspace. She slumped down in her seat. Im counting on you. Simon who finally showed a faint smile held out his hand. She pursed her lips and stood up holding Simons hand. Keep your promise. of course. Beep- Then a notification sound was heard.She startled and grabbed themunications orb that had fallen to her floor. Bah can I take it? She looked at Simon and Simon nodded.She activated hermunications orb. Me why? -I thought we were going to move first.Come with me. It was Aserajs voice. What did you say catch Simon Pollentia earlier? Saying that Elisha looked into Simons eyes. I think I found him. Ill try to attack at the right timing and if it doesnt work Im going to retreat. -okay?Then there is nothing you can doDont push yourself too hard and get eliminated. Communication ended with a beep. She sighed and let out a long sigh of relief. That voice just Theres nothing to hide now. Aseras. She replied inserting themunication orb. In fact from Elisas point of view pretending to help Simon stabbing her in the back and sticking to Meridiana or Asheraz was a safer decision. but.It was true that I was a little more inclined to pretend to be conciliatory than to follow those nasty two who constantly threatened to catch peoples weaknesses. And above all. If its ambiguous follow the side that has a cause and cause. It was my fathers teaching.She made up her mind and looked at Simon. So what are you going to do now? hmm. Simon was lost in thought.Elisa is of course an important force but the reason she got her hands first was to get the most important key to conquering Volcanic Castle. Turn the bow to the east. Hmm? To go to the starting point if its east? It must be ava paradise right now. Simon turned his head. There is someone who absolutely needs your cooperation. In the direction Simon was looking at there was a skull ind floating in the sky in ink painting colors. * * * Among the jet-dark earth-type ck magic territory reversal is a different type of ck magic. An ind floating in the air made of it. On the ind painted in ink and ink the mouth of a skeleton as if painted with a brush was gaping open. Are you serious? Youre going to pick up Chatelmare? Elisa jumped up. How the hell? Are you friendly with that giant? Were not close but wepeted once before in a duel evaluation. Her face became dark. No just that much? Are you confident? Hes famous for the rumors of turning his duelists to blood! Thats a bit of an exaggerated rumor. While talking like that the ghost ship arrived at Chatels Skull Ind.Simon came forward. Chatel! I have something to tell you! I cried out loud but there was no response. Elisa who was hiding behind said with a frightened expression. Well lets just go back. I touched the sleeping guy for no reason Elisa. Simon looked back at her and smiled. Lets break through the door with the ghost ship. What is it? There was some tussle but in the end it was Simon who took the lead in the rtionship.Elisha had no choice but to agree with her sighing deeply. I dont know anymore! Hold tight! The ghost ship was covered in Elisas massive jet-ck and it charged straight into the skulls mouth. Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam! The front part of the ghost ship broke through the door at the mouth and broke through. The tremendous shock shook the ghost ship violently and as soon as the door was broken it tipped over and tipped over. Keejak! Elisa who was holding on to the railing was thrown off the ghost ship and rolled across the dirt floor.Simon who was holding on to the gpolended softly on the floor. Inside Chatels Skeleton Hideout. Large and small pitch-dark earth-type magic circles were spread all over the ce and the circuits of the magic circles were all directed to therge Buddha statue in the center. It was like preparing some powerful magic.Simon approached the Buddha statue. Shatel are you listening? I have something to tell you. Hey wait a minute! Dont touch me carelessly! Elisa who was following Simon hick!It made a noise and stopped.The face of the Buddha statue began to crack with a crackling sound.Soon the eyes of the Buddha statue were broken and human pupils appeared that were alive and moving. [What to say?] okay. Simon smiled. I came because I needed cooperation. I want to catch the lord of the volcano castle and save my ssmates who are in danger of being expelled. Ku-gu-gu-gu-! Suddenly the entire ind on which they stood began to tremble. Tuduk.Tuduk. The entire Buddha statue began to crack rapidly.Elisa who had raised her body and approached her somehow sensed an ominous feeling and quickly hid behind her ghost ship. Aaaaaaang-! The Buddha statue waspletely shattered revealing the giant inside it. Simon Pollentia. His pupils nted. I was waiting. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 825 Chapter 825 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 825 I was waiting. At Shatels words Elisa put on a very nervous expression. Why did you wait?Are you going to fight again? From Elisas point of view Chatel was just that much of an image. In fact the situation itself was uneasy now that she was in the realm of Shatel.If a preemptive strikees in you will be able to use your hands and get hit.I dont know if Simon next to me is confident in his skills or not careful. My father saidPolitics is preparing for all the worst. She secretly hid her right hand behind her back and opened a small magic circle to control the ghost ship remotely. That moment when the gun of the ghost ship lying sideways on the floor moved quietly and aimed at Chatel. thud! Chatel responded.As he lifted his thick fingers the soil on the floor spurted out and blocked all the holes in the canvas. De I was caught! Frightened she quickly took a fighting stance but Chatel didnt seem interested in her at all. He was looking into Simons eyes. Volcanic castle wine. Did you say you were going to save your mates? okay. I will cooperate Simon. Pollentia. thank you. ??? Elisa opened her mouth as she saw the two of them talking as if it were natural. Wait! Wait! She jumped forward with a shock. Chatel! Werent you also one of Aseras and Meridiana? If its a proposal to hit Simon Pollentia together. I heard it. Shatel replied with a t face. Such a suggestion. Its meaningless. If theres someone above me its meaningful if I ovee it with my own strength. His pupils went down. I will one day defeat Simon Pollentia. But then. Not now. Simon smiled. Thats good. 1st grade period. In the duel evaluation Shatel thoroughly smashed the opponent to prevent it from happening again.For this reason rumors of him being a tyrant circted but rather than being tyrannical from the beginning it was an act close to a kind of ego defense mechanism. Being different from others is a sin. Her father who was just an ordinary little human was killed by soldiers while trying to protect young Chatel who was treated as a monster. My father died because I was different from others and even because I was weak. It shouldnt look shallow.The thought of never letting anyone ignore me again filled Chatels mind. However after moving up to the second year Chatel changed. Rosena Murray. Chatels mouth fell. Donovan Tomlinson. Elsom Penzie. Gavin Amatonthea. From Chatels big mouth the names of the students of the ck Mechanics Department came out one by one. I tried to find my friends in here. But before I could find them I was swept away by theva. They were eliminated. I must save them. That is more important than Simon Pollentias victory. Simon nodded. I agree. Lets fight for the same purpose now. Simon held out his hand and Chatel grabbed it with arge hand and shook it. In fact it was more of an act of shaking Simons hand up and down with Shatels rocky middle finger and thumb rather than a handshake. Reserve the power. I put it. Chatel pointed back. In addition to the stone statues you can seerge magic circles spread out everywhere. The reason why I stayed here was to gather strength without being disturbed at the same time as searching. Simon nodded and looked at Elisha. Then lets go now Elisa. Activate the ghost ship again. Oh okay! Where are you going? Simon grinned. Of course I have to go where help is needed. * * * almost the same time. The n of the raiding party of the lord of Hwasan Castle had gone awry from the beginning. As Simon suggested the raid team gathered a little more people and tried to depart for Volcano Castle. However he was not the Lord of the Volcanic Castle who would watch the gathering of power.When she noticed that her students were gathered near the mountain she reversed the flow ofva to cut off the escape route and marched her monster army up from the bottom of the mountain. When the escape route was blocked byva the students reluctantly began attacking the volcano.All of them climbed the mountain to avoid theva monsters flocking to them. However it was not a battle initiated by the students but a battle initiated by the Lord of Hwasan Castle.There was no way it woulde off properly. The magma flowed continuously over the mountain and theva monsters that arose from within opened their mouths and attacked the students. Keep climbing! If you stop here you will be annihted! Nova is flowing in front of me. Where are you going? While the confusion of the students was hardly calming down Hector who had turned into a sea dragon was flying through the sky and spewing breath. [Damn it hurry up!] Wherever he blew his breathva monsters turned to ashes. Undoubtedly Hector was powerful.However the fact that he was already fighting in dragon form who was scheduled to face the lord of Hwasan Castle was a proof that the charter was in jeopardy. Hector! Watch the top! Hector raised his head at someones cry.Red rocks were falling on him from the sky. [damn!] I hurriedly turned but one wing caught fire.Hector frowned in pain as he crashed down the mountainside. Oh this is a big deal. Dick gasped and murmured. As Simon said the owner of the volcano castle is Professor Jin? Why does it look like hes ying on his palm? Hey Dick! Any more frozen potions? Malcolm who was next to him poured out his doppelganger. Im going to be pushed like this- Dicks pupils widened as he looked back at Malcolm. Dicks hair swayed mercilessly in the wind with a roar that sounded like his eardrums would burst. uh? Malcolm disappeared before my eyes. When Dick turned his creaking head to the side he saw arge fountain erupting fromva in the distance. [Malcolm Randolph has been eliminated.] No. What what did you do? Dick raised his head. A volcanic castle above the crater.It was blurry but people appeared and then disappeared.There are traces of red circles around it as if something had been fired. Undoubtedly.It was just a volcanic attack. Did you hit someone here from such a distance? When Dick is out of his mind.Ava monster squeezed through her gap and threw her arm at the back of Dicks head. If you can afford to be nk think of something! Bang! Cindy Vivache appeared like the wind and kicked the monster away. Youre the only one left alive in the tacticians line! front and back left and right. All were full ofva monsters.The retreat has been blocked long ago andva flows from above. Its not a situation that can be solved by thinking. Dick said bitterly. All we can do right now is to hold out until reinforcements arrive. Reinforcements? Cindy who was continuously firing necromantic magic eximed annoyedly. Now the front and back are blocked byva. Where are the reinforcementsing from? Elisa is in the Top 10. If Simon really persuaded the ghost ship Elisa somehow eh? Dicks eyes widened. Its a ghost ship! what? Roaring! A ghost ship on fire was falling from the sky.The deck and sails were on fire as if they had been hit by volcanic debris in the middle of the flight. Ha ha ha ha! Its gorgeous once it appears! Dick turned to the students and waved his arms. Its going down! Everyone step back! Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam! A ghost ship on firended in front of Dick. A thickyer of dust rose.Everyone was blinking their eyes wondering what was going on but someone appeared through the smashed debris. Good work. that buckthat buck A huge figure emerged from the dust.The moment its shoes hit the floor the ground was colored like a ink painting. From now on leave it to me. Shah Chatelmaer? The eyes of the students turned to him.I saw Simon standing on top of the gpole of the wrecked ghost ship grinning. Simon Pollentia is back! Im back with Chatelle! Wow! Enthusiastic cheers broke out.Its filthyte.grumbled Hector and spat. Elisha who was buried in the rubble beside him grumbled Cant you see me? < Seize the Territory > Shatel used ck magic. The color of the ink painting that eroded the ground quickly spread around.The ground spread evenly around him turning into a hard carriage road. even. Kurrrrrrr! Even the magma that was pushing down in the direction the students were rushing started to flow avoiding the direction the students were in. Can you even change the direction of the magma flowing into the pitch ck earth system? Youre crazy! If it was difficult to avoid theva that came down in the meantime finally the ground and foundation to fight properly were created. Suu- Soon after as Shatel made a motion of pulling her palms the ground began to rise automatically from the bottom to the top. The ground went up the hillside just by stepping on it.It was like riding on a flowing river. I will control the battlefield. Chatel said. Work. Do it. The overwhelming performance of second ce overall raised the morale of the students. Chatel! Dick hurried toward Chatel gasping. Im really sorry but can you let those who aregging behind over there join us? Thats a pretty important battle too! Currently the formation of the raiding party was split in half due to the deception tactics of the Lord of the Volcano Castle. The students in the front came this far but the students in the rear were surrounded and were copsing. Cindy who was next to me was sweating profusely. Isnt that a bit too much to ask? It seems too far away. possible. Chatel stretched her arms behind her. < Regional Intensification > Shatels territory encroached all the way down.Soon after as Shatel pretended to drag his left hand forward the ground below began to rise like a tidal wave. Ugh! Aww! The tidal wave made of soil picked up 10 students at once and safely dropped them off to where the students were in front. Not a single hand. I wont let you die in vain. Chatels eyes lit up. Something. Work. Do it. * * * I finally got the center.The Kizen students who regained their stability began to break through theva monsters flocking in and the area of ??Shatel gradually expanded and protected the students from theva. Hector who had returned from his dragon form walked towards Simon and Shatel spitting and spitting. Its toote for taking form Simon Pollentia. Weve lost a lot of power. Dick and Cindy red at Hector with that madman look on their faces but Simon scratched his chin nonchntly and said: I was going toe right away but I was a littlete because so muchva was falling from the sky. Well since you came to help safely that problem is over! Dick stepped in between the two of them. As originally nned you two save your strength. Because you are in charge of the lord of the volcano. well. Simon turned his head. I think we should be in charge of that too. Cuckoo-! A loud roar was heard from the front and several students screamed and retreated. The output equipment that was tied to everyones arms reacted. [The boss monster Lava Golem has appeared.] As if blocking the way to the volcanic castle the upper half of the monster made ofva suddenly rose in the middle. When it swung its arms to createva the life gauge of the two students simultaneously decreased to 0 and disappeared without a trace. Boogle! In addition ake ofva spread around the monsters upper body preventing Shatel from upying the territory. There is something that gets in the way. At Chatels words the studentsughed and came out. okay! Leave it to us! It is Chatels first request that changed the situation.The students around me rushed to the forefront to live up to their expectations. Puffed up. swish- swish- But Simon and Hector also suddenly began to warm up.Dick sweated. You guys. Did you hear what I said? You guys have to catch the lord of the volcano? Simon lowered his stance with a mischievous smile. So its okay if you dont overdo it right? Tendons sprang from Hectors legs. Ill catch that. Tadat! Regardless of who said it first the two started running. Arms sway wildly up and down and two strong extremely trained legs push off the ground. Pabababababak! The two ran down the hillside drawing afterimages.The students who were running ahead were overtaken in an instant. Oh its a surprise. What just passed? p!p! Simon and Hector started to transform at the same time as they ran.Bone armor parts floating in the air clung to Simons body and Hectors body became like a reptile with scales sticking to it. You know you cant turn into a sea dragon right? You bastard dont even think about using that weird color game technique! The two of them overtook all theirrades who ran ahead and reached the Lava Golem in an instant.Seeing them Lava Golem shotva like a cannonball. Papa baba bababat! The two dodged or destroyed all theva lumps without slowing down. Simon who arrived first stepped on the brakes in front and spun around then spread his bent knees and soared into the air. Whoa! Simons fist hit the Lava Golems chin and passed. Huup! < Hector Original C Heat Wave > Hector then jumped out from the other side and struck the Lava Golem on the side of the head.The monsters body leaned heavily and this time Simon who had risen from theva golems body was pulling his fist. < Simon Original C Chokpa > Wow! puck! Wow! Enemy! The bodies of the two boys roughly crossed and cut through the air. All the students who were watching opened their mouths at the sight of the two men wearing summoned beasts and holding down the boss monster of the group test with only their fists. Whoa! Kuk! However Hector fell to the ground after being hit by the rough struggle of the Lava Golem.The moment the Lava Golem raised her other arm and tried to sh Hector down. Open door. Chow ah ah-! The Overlords de protruded from the side and cut through his arm.Lava Golem screamed. Its over. As Hector sat down on the floor darkness arose. < Dragon Nail > The dragons tail protruded from the ground like a tower and pierced the chest of the Lava Golem. Lava golem spewedva like blood from its mouth. He was hiding such a skill. Simon came down to the floor with a smile on his face. After retrieving the Overlord into subspace I re-aimed at the Lava Golem which was once again immobilized. Open the gate once more! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Overlords flying from the left and right cross each other in an X shape and pass through the neck.The head of the giantva golem soared into the air and cheers from the students covered the surroundings. [The Lava Golem has been destroyed.] Simon turned to Hector with a smile on his face and Hector looked back with his middle finger up. Go now! If you dont take me to the volcano castle lord Ill destroy you guys first! It was roughly an encouragement to cheer up with Hectors speech. The fraudulent students ran out beyond Simon and Hector. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 826 Chapter 826 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 826 With the joining of Chatel Maer and the hard work of Simon and Hector the raiding party gained strength. Hundreds and thousands ofva monsters were breaking through with force.The volcano and the crater were getting closer and closer. But he paid a price too. [Howell Oneura has been eliminated.] [Stinger Lismog has been eliminated.] The number of dropouts increased in real time.The number of raiding parties which started with 50 people was reduced to 30 people. Its endless really. Dick sighed his face flushed.Now poisonous potions and prepared equipment are almost all gone. It was the same that the other motives around him were also depleted of pitch darkness. Damage! Another rock falls from above! Hear someones cry. Dick couldnt even raise his head anymore.If you hear a voice from far away ignore it and if you hear it from close fly away and look at it. Whoops-! Dick chose thetter this time.A hot flush ran across his face pebbles crashing into his head and ringing in his ears. Theva meteor falling from the sky couldnt stop even the chattel.All the students around were throwing themselves rolling on the floor and it wasnt even a fuss.In the meantime another dropout urred. After the volcanic bombardment endedva monsters flocked as if they had waited.Dick shouted at the sight. Chatel! Please! Shatel stretched out her arms without looking in the direction of the monsters with an indifferent face. A pitch-ckndslide was blown from the ground in a fan shape and all the monsters were caught up in a pile of dirt and fell off the hillside. Hes really crazy. Dick chuckled. I dont know if the expression on her face was like that or if she was holding back but still Chatel didnt show a sign of tiredness.Its that expression all the time. Im d Simon brought Chatel but the problem is Dick! Are you okay? Scott who was from the same A ss ran.Dick looked back. Uh Im fine! uh oh oh oh oh-! You can see a bright red straight line flying into Scotts forehead.His body is seen flying through the air and falling to the edge of a far far away cliff. [Scott Snyder has been eliminated.] Dick turned his head away letting go of the arm that had been stretched out to hold him. The problem is that. An unidentified long-range attack from Volcanic Castle. It is presumed to be an arrow but it is so fast that it cannot be avoided or blocked.I cant even react in the first ce so its the end if its just designated as a target. If the destructive power is strong even the hit rate should be low but so far it has been 100%.Every time that attack goes out one keygen student is knocked out. Even that arrow has a long range it seems to reach almost the entire archipgo.Hwasan Seongju was able to unterally attack all the students in the exam hall from his seat. Fortunately there is a dy between one arrow and the next.Its hard to tell the exact time because its jagged but the dy is getting shorter and shorter.And the target is more likely to be a random attack.Shes probably not aiming and shooting.Especially since they dont prioritize eliminating the Top 10 members of the raid. Whee-ae-ae-ae-! As he continued to move forward another arrow flew from Volcano Castle.This time it seemed like they were shooting at an opponent on a different ind not at the raiding party. Looking at the output device a message popped up saying that one student had been eliminated. The problem is if you think its targeting Simon or Chatel. It was terrible. I had to use my hand somehow. But the problem is that it is an attack that cannot be blocked or avoided.As Simon said if the volcanic castle owner is really the famous Jin Arscalt its not an attack to be stopped in the first ce. It doesnt even make sense for a student to block the attack of an active corpsmander. Dick? Dicks head turned when he suddenly called himself.Simon came over and put his hand on his shoulder. Are you okay? You look bad. Dickughed wryly. Oh its nothing special. The sandwich I ate in the morning came up. Get some rest. Simon said and moved his finger.I was assembling a bone sphere to blow at the approachingva monster. puck! Dick was one step ahead of him.He put Ice Enchantment on his crossbow and shot the monster between the foreheads and pierced them. Leave this to us and take a break and save the darkness Simon. Dick gasped and lowered the crossbow. I have to catch the volcanic castle. Yes I understand. Simon and Hector hunted the boss monster called Lava Golem and stored up their stamina and jet ck. However it was true that it was not easy for the two top 10 yers to fill the void left in the front line. What are you all doing! Are you all scumbags! Dont let me attack you! Everyone was struggling hard but I can see that the situation is slowly deteriorating. Students who used to take the lead in charging are now avoiding themselves or stealthily avoiding them. C What will happen if I get eliminated here? C Its never as good as expulsion.How did I get here! The fear of dropout and expulsion creeps in. Fear spreads quickly like an epidemic.As the students in the front start to hide themselves the students in the middle and rear who were in charge of firepower are attacked and if they do the students in the front be more dangerous. Now I had to reverse the atmosphere at all costs. Ill go Dick. Simon of course was aware of the situation and walked forward. In this case it will be annihted before going to the lord of the volcano castle. had to dry I had to stop it but I cante up with anything to soften Simons resolve. shit! The moment Dick bit his lip and raised his head. ! A red circle can be seen in the volcanic castle. That was the precursor to that arrow shot.And the direction of theunch was intuitively certain. I got goosebumps all over my body and chicken skin started growing all over my body. haha. The trouble didntst long. Judging by the size of the red circle 40% ready tounch. Dick grabbed Simons arm and pulled him roughly behind him. 60% ready tounch. Startled Simon staggered while Dick lunged forward. 80% ready tounch. You probably wont see it 100%.Dick who jumped out in front of Simon with his arms outstretched shouted at hisrades who ducked in front and retreated. Hey you bastards! The pain sets in immediately after. The body is violently pushed backwards with pain as if the ribs are about to break. The speed of being pushed back isnt that fast probably because Simon supported him from behind. Soon even Chatel who was nearby raised a rock on the ground to support Simons back as he was being pushed away. ! All the students of the assault party paused at the sudden shout and looked in Simon and Dicks direction. the sight they saw. It was Dick who jumped out in front of Simon with his arms outstretched and got hit by a red arrow instead. Cuckoo! It was true that pain applied. It was so painful that I thought I was really dead. It was difficult to speak out but I forced my trembling mouth open. If there is a head! Think about it! Dick said in an angry voice. If wevee this far we cant even run away! survive or win. Blood trickled from Dicks mouth.Life Gauge is 0%.At the same time the light of the magic circle was flowing from his body as if the summoning to the camp ind was proceeding. Please bastards! What if you feel like your skills arent good enough? Resent yourself for being bad in ss and even if you die send these bastards upstairs! Dick shouted pointing at Simon Hector and Chatel. If you dont think you can solve it bet everything on these bastards! Dont try to save yourself! Even as the summoning light grew stronger Dick shouted desperately. Isnt it something we have to win! !! The moment the summoning light covered it Dick pointed at his head bleeding profusely. Just think about winning like a kid! Silence fell. Dick who was gradually disappearing looked at Simon for thest time andughed. Trust and leave behind. Cheap AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- Dicks body haspletely disappeared from the Lehlon Inds.Simon moved his trembling pupils to look at the output device on his wrist. I didnt want to believe it [Dick Hayward has been eliminated.] It was real. To save me. My mouth was dry and my stomach was upset. So did the other students.A fleeting silence weighed heavily around him as magma rose and volcanic meteors fell on the raging battlefield. haha. Ahahaha. At that moment the sound ofughter echoed from somewhere. Everyones heads turned. Yes yes. Yes. Cindy Vivace wasughing. She untied her hair tie.Her long hair fluttered freely and her eyes twisted fiercely.The spirit flowed from the magic circle spread out in the air and was continuously sucked into her body. If youre going to bet on winning its only now. < Ghost Tale > Ten long tails of spirits emerged from behind her.Soon while she was floating in the air she cast her ck magic and theva monsters that flocked to her tumbled across the floor simultaneously bound by her spirit leash. Oh that bastard. A male student also smiled and activated the magic circle attached to his body. A ck jet ck was wrapped around his body. Youve got a pompous form on the subject. < ck clothes > oh oh oh! he ran forward One by one the other students began to create magic circles and forms. < Summon Duhan > < Differentiation in the jet ck body > < Blood Naturalization > One by one the students brought out their trumpet skills and straightened their posture. lets go! Oh oh oh oh oh! The raiding partys morale exploded. Red-eyed students shouted fiercely and charged. kill!kill! break through! Get out of the way! Frenzied rush.The encirclement densely formed byva monsters began to copse like a lie.It was unbelievable momentum for the students who were driven into a corner just a moment ago. Even the noise of the volcano was buried by the sound of explosions of ck magic exploding in all directions.As the students quickly began to break through the enemy lines Chatel also expanded the scope of his territory. Simon just silently followed.His blood was boiling but he had to persevere. at that time. Kiyiying-! The red circle distorted once again in the volcanic castle. Once again it was a sign that the arrow of the Lord of the Volcano would fly. The target this time is Hector.Arrows flew towards him.Hector who was running in front of him hurriedly stopped. Whoops! However a male student jumped out in front of Hector himself. Kudang-dang-dang-tang! Instead of being hit by an arrow he rolled wildly across the stone floor. you! Hector bit his lip.He was one of the students of Hectors faction who participated in the raiding party. What its been a long time since I wrote all pitch ck. He put his hand on his forehead and assumed a posture of loyalty. Let me avoid expulsion. Chaaaaaa- His body was summoned and disappeared.As Hector looked at the floor where he had disappeared blood vessels formed in his eyes and blood vessels bulged in his fists and legs. Hector. At Simons call Hector turned his head. Simons eyes were shining and his fists were clenched.He is also enduring.Hector who overcame the rising emotions of the moment hooks!and exhaled. Let them shoulder unnecessary burdens. thud!thud! Hector ran forward again. Ill get the money for the luggage from the school. When he seemed to have calmed down Simon felt relieved.The progress of the leading students was so fast that it took a long time for them to catch up while the two stopped for a moment. Ahahahaha! We lost all the ghost ships but we can still fight like this! Elisa prepared a cannon led by ghosts. Im responsible for the firepower! Keep going! Pew! Whoops! Dozens of spirit-filled shells flew smashing and exploding theva monsters. Thanks to her fire support the students were able to advance even faster. [The boss monster Lava Golem has appeared.] [The boss monster Lava Golem has appeared.] [The boss monster Lava Golem has appeared.] As the students advance elerated three boss monsters came out at once to stop it. There are three boss monsters Simon and Hector caught in a pincer attack. But it wasnt the mood to back down. Rash it! Kill everything that gets in your way! The time when students are about to jump into the boss monster with the momentum to self-destruct. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Suddenly a pitch-ck sword was drawn and arge sword scar appeared on the chest of Lava Golem and it fell down while sprayingva like blood. The students flinched and turned their heads. This technique! they looked back From the rear students with new faces were flying in on summoned beasts floating in the sky. And at the forefront was a boy holding a demonic sword. Gee its support! Simon turned his head and looked back.A faint smile crept across his lips. Its here. Simon noticed that among the students mint-colored hair was sticking out. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 827 Chapter 827 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 827 The sky was covered with monsters. Flying monsters that looked like monster stingrays flew in the sky and Kizen students were riding on top of them. The number of troops was over twenty. lets go! One by one the students jumped down from the summoned beasts and poured out ck magic.Boss monsters Lava Golems began to explode with powerful firepower. I didnt expect to bring so many. Simonughed softly. In fact Simon didnt intend toe to the raid with only Shatel and Elisa from the beginning. I was getting information from other students to get other Top 10 members to join but I was in a hurry because the raid team was suddenly climbing the mountain. Instead I asked a Kizen student with arge-scale carrying capacity. C Ill go first and keep the road open.Join the raid team as soon as you find another Top 10. A ponytailed female student with just that carrying ability jumped off the stingray andnded next to Simon. It was surprisingly easy to bring him. Guinevere Venners from the same Department of Summoning as Simon. He was one of the top students in his department. Thanks to you all paving the way I just want to go up along the foot of the mountain. It was a huge power boost. especially. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! The power of the magic sword user Jool who came with him was overwhelming.Just grabbing the handle of the magic sword at his waist the monsters were sliced ??away by the sword light. Itste. He turned and looked at Simon.click!With the sound of the longsword closing thest remainingva golems head split in a straight line and fell. Simons eyes were filled with excitement. Juul! All students know about the raid. The other students who couldnt join will also move where they need it. Huwook- He let out a long breath and spoke again. I have a minimum sense of discernment. A lot of my close friends have also dropped out. As the situation is the situation I wont be swayed by personal feelings. Ok thanks. And I have brought you a weapon that will end this trial. After saying that Jules turned around. The white sack that he hangs behind his back.No when I looked closely it was a futon.There was something fidgeting in it. was a person Merida? Coul- Merida was asleep under the covers oblivious to the world. After using trance I picked up one sleeping on the high ground. I brought it because I thought it could be used as a full power but if you dont trust me Ill drown you inva. No no. Merida will understand after hearing the situation. Jule nodded and saw the shape of holding the handle of the magic sword with one hand.The sword light was drawn diagonally and the heads of theva monsters flew one after another. What kind of mug did you crawl in with? Just then Hector approached from behind with a gruff face. The one who was made fun of by the losers gang and used to be a hunting dog. Hector. Simon gave him a notice but Jules spoke in a non-trivial voice. It has nothing to do with them from the beginning. I want to cross swords with Simon and that is still the case now. He turned his head towards Simon. The reason Im holding back right now is because if we fight it will cause trouble to the department. . Hector tutted and clicked his tongue. The identity of Hector or Jule or the department representative.The stage of intervening personal emotions has passed since the appearance of the Lord of Hwasan Castle. Now was the time to join forces. Jules moved her free hand and undid the straps that tied Merida off her back. Who will deal with the castle lord? I think Hector and I will be fighting. Then Ill leave it up to you. Jules tossed Merida into Simons arms like a cargo toss.Simone backed away from her in surprise but was more startled by the weight of her feather-light Merida. She was sound asleep.A few strands of her mint-colored hair poked out of the covers and swayed. If you protect it until it wakes up it will be your power to change the world. Then. Jules started to move forward.Every time his sword was shaken dozens ofva monsters were cut in two by the dark sword. I will open the way! * * * [Time remaining C 03:23:15] The reinforcements including Jules were not only pitch-ck but also had strong stamina. He created a path by cutting through theva monsters teeming with coolness.From the point of view of Simon who was watching it felt like his breath was being pierced. Simon who was running along the road they opened finally witnessed the volcanic castle. see! The long-awaited destination is finally in front of us.The end of this test is in sight. I waited long. Hector whose patience had reached its limit was already attaching scales to his body.Simon understood that feeling. Too many students sacrificed to win.I was only enduring it because I was no longer my only life but I wanted to fight right away. Everyone look over there! Elisa ranked 7th overall pointed to Volcano Castle. Somethinges out of the castle! Beep! At the same time a new message emerged from the students output devices at the same time. [The volcanic castle owner appears.] that buckthat buck With the loud sound of footsteps the lord of Hwasan Castle dressed in red armor and d in a mantle finally fully appeared on the first floor of Hwasan Castle. [The foolish uninvited guests havee all the way here.] also. Simon heard the voice and realized that she was Jean Arscalt. [Your expression looks like you already won.But from now on the real stage will begin.] As she beckoned the ground began to shake rapidly.Students everywhere fell to the floor or hit their butts. Is there something else? Simon felt unusual and focused his attention on the lord of the volcano castle.Soon the owner of the volcano castle was seen lowering his arm toward the crater. Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo The volcano caused a huge explosion that was iparable to anything before. This was firepower outside the realm of thinking. Damage dear! The students started running in confusion.The rising magma pours down a cataclysm of death from the sky. While Jool hurriedly shes ava meteor that descends from the sky Shatel redirects and blocks the overflowing magma. ah! The volcanic castle was soaring to higher altitudes.Her volcano castle lord closed her eyes and held her arms up as if she was floating her castle with her own power. Everyone got hit! How far are you going? Now the volcanic castle is located at a much higher altitude than before.The lord of Hwasan Castle looked down at the students from the sky and said. [Despair.] Even inside the volcanic castle floating in the air monsters popped out like bees. Its appearance was different from theva monsters it had dealt with so far.He wore something simr to the armor worn by the lord of Hwasan Castle holding a spear in his hand and insect wings attached to his back. They were the elite soldiers of the volcanic castle. [And face death.] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The volcano erupted again from the crater.Theva that surged through the sky turned into rain and fell flooding the slope and swallowing the students. [Doris Benton has been eliminated.] [Matheus McMorin has been eliminated.] One after another the dropouts from the raiding party appear.The students felt that their will was broken when they saw the volcanic castle floating high and the elite soldiers flying in the sky. How did you get here! Go up again? Elisha tore my hair. Ugh if only one of my ghost ships were left! After saying that she red at Chirit Hector.She bent her knees as Hector stretched her with a calm expression on her face. I alone am enough. < Dragon Form > In an instant he attached the scales and wings of a sea dragon and transformed into a dragon Hector soared into the air. However because of theva exploding wildly from the crater again I couldnt go far and had no choice but to turn. [Youre annoying!] Lava flows continuously. increased volcanicity. And even the elite soldiers guarding the castle. It was a series of desperate situations. I will take it. Chatel stepped forward. The students around them stopped. Sha Chatel! Chatel sitting on the dirt floor pped her palms together!shed loudly. < Chatel Original C Under the Tree > possible. In an instant Chatels body petrified itself and turned into stone.It was a gigantic grinning stone figure. < Seize the Territory > Afterwards the true value of Chatel is revealed.The entire volcano was dyed in ck light like an ink painting. Grass grew everywhere as if painted with ink and pine trees rose up.The ground was changing to a different color as if it were soaked in ink. At that moment someone from the assault team heard a cry. Dangerous! Volcano erupts again! < Region blockade > In response Shatel used ck magic once again.The ground of the mountain turned into dough and blocked the crater as it was. !! A strange phenomenon that just changes the terrain itself like ying with sand. The tremor of the ground under my feet indicated that a volcano had erupted inside the mountain.Lava began leaking through the lids of boiling pots all over the mountain but that was all. [June.Compare.] Shatel who had be a stone statue closed her eyes. < Area Inversion > [To the sky.Get ready to climb.] Subsequently the ground seized by Shatel began to soar into the air all at once.It stayed in the air fragmented like an ind in the sky. and! Like a stone bridge used to crossva the ground formed a circr staircase that was sparsely spaced. These formations drew a circle and made a path to the volcanic castle. Everyone could not close their mouths at the amazing sight that unfolded before their eyes. Thank you Chatel! Lets go everyone! Simon who was the first to regain his senses jumped up to the ground floating in the air. When the No. 1 moved the other students suddenly came to their senses and followed. Lets go too! Ooooooooo! The students scrambled to raise pitch ck stepping on the ground and starting to climb. Thanks to Chatel blocking the crater there is no more fear ofva falling from the sky. [Its a meaningless struggle.] The Lord of Hwasan Castle issued an attack order. Winged elite soldiers who had been waiting all over the volcano came down at once and started air strikes.The students counterattacked by shooting ck magic and curses as they ran frantically. Laugh! Simon was concentrating on running with Merida on his back. Its strange. Soil rises to form the floating ground and ck grass and pine trees grow.All small stones and rocks are floating in the air so it is like stepping on a stepping stone and running. And the ce where all this ground is headed is the top of the sky. it is volcanic Woo-woo-! Right in the volcanic castle I see the most terrifying sight of this test. A red circle begins to sway on one side of the volcanic castle. Volcanic arrow! A death sentence that cannot be prevented or avoided that one of the students will definitely drop out. be careful! One shotes! Simons heart skipped a beat.You see the red circle moving very slowly along the direction you are running.The aiming point is pointing this way. No not me. Simon looked back.There was Merida who was soundly asleep. Move! Itll be troublesome if two people drop out here! That moment.Cindy and Jules jumped in and blocked the two of them.When Simon is about to shout something urgently. Woo-woo-! Suddenly the red circle went out like a power saving light bulb. huh? Cindy and Jules who had made up their minds put on puzzled faces. In the distance you can see the lord of Hwasan Castle frowning and lowering his bow.Simon had a hunch. Theres something wrong with the lord of the volcano castle! His gaze immediately turned to the output device. [Challengers have captured additional Sealing Stones.] [Volcanic Castle Brew weakens.] yes! Simon clenched his fists as he felt the joy that surged like a tidal wave. Looks like theyre fighting down there! Lets keep going! What happened? Why did you stop trying to shoot? Exin it! * * * Frost is covering the Lehlne Archipgo. In the hotva field ciers emitting pure white cold air were being built one after another. ha. A girl holding my shoulders with her arms crossed and white breath at the corners of her mouth. Ugh really. Maylin Villenne in 8th overall. She sniffled her nose open. When will I get used to the cold? Around her theva monsters buried in the cier stood still and hardened. And right in the middle. The sealing stone that appeared stood tall. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 828 Chapter 828 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 828 Atchwi! Atchwik! Meirin who had sneezed a few times quickly looked around to see if anyone had heard it. There were onlyva monsters buried in the ice and frozen in the immediate vicinity but no one else was there. Ugh lets do something quickly. tadak. She jumped off the cier andnded in front of the sealing stone. One of the sealing stones captured by the Lord of the Volcano Castle by sendingva monsters.Meilin put her hand on it and breathed her own jet ck into it. Woo-woo-! The sealing stone which was contaminated with a strange color finally returned to a clean achromatic color. [Challengers have captured additional Sealing Stones.] [Volcanic Castle Brew weakens.] She turned and looked up at the mountain. I wonder if this was of any help to Simon. Meirin was caught up in a fierce battle at the beginning of the exam so she was on the side of advancing to the central ind a littlete. When they arrived at the volcano the raiding party had already departed and at first they thought that they should overdo it and catch up but suddenly they remembered the story of Ands Vaudeville that they had heard on Camp Ind. C We have prepared a material that can weaken the volcanic castle.upying or destroying this feature can weaken the power of the Volcano Castle Lord! Ands clearly said so.In the end upying the sealing stone is also something someone has to do. After much thought she decided to change her destination. Maylin! udia stuck her head out of the cier.At the same time she changed her hair into a snake piercing the neck of a strugglingva monster trapped in a cier. Are you hurt anywhere? Huh of course. What do you look at me for? Behind them the Kizen students led by Meirin were dealing with the remnants of theva monsters.As a Top 10 she also had a group that could be a force in her own way. said udia. We also took over the Sealing Stone what do you want to do now? Meirin. ha- Her cheeks turned red from the cold.Mei Lin who brought her palms together to her mouth let her immacte breath flow wrapped around her troubles. The figure of a girl immersed in thought with her eyes closed in the jagged cier was like a painting. Here. Finally her mouth opened. Lets go to upy the next sealing stone with a minimum number of people. Even in Volcanic Castle theyre fighting against expulsion so we have to move more aggressively. udia smiled as well. Yeah for Simon who is fighting up there. Yes Meirin who was being spoken to turned her head away. ? ? The eyes of the two met.Soon only Maylins face turned red like a carrot. What what! Why are you talking like that for Simon? Ive been in some debt before. What debt? I forgot. udia flirted and mischievously hugged Meilin. Ugh are you surprised? Youre cute. Go dont stick around all of a sudden fool! And what is that debt! Hee hee well. * * * Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! The de as white as snow dug into the rough skin of the monster.Soon with the sound of flesh cutting the de came out of the body and the monster copsed. thud! The monster copsed and the ck-haired female student gasped for breath and fixed her dagger. Dont leave a single one behind. Lorraine opened a magic circle and used ck magic. As if responding to her jet-ckness therge-sized Dyurahans waddled and started smashing theva monsters. < Lorraine Original C Guards > Lorraines unique control-type ck magic that moves as many as five Duhans. I made it inspired by seeing Simons bodyguard.It was also her pure achievement achieved without using her superpowers. The five Dyurahans started ughtering monsters literally. . Lorraine was concentrating on Duhans control with her eyes wide open.Meanwhile theva monster she thought was destroyed raised her upper body and aimed at her back. puck! However the monsters head shattered like a watermelon barrel before it reached its arm. Chew! Chow ah! All the otherva monsters around them were scratched and scattered on the floor.Soon someone who was doing somersaults in the sky came down to the floor. Its great to control five Dyurahans at the same time but the downside is that your own defense is weak. It was Kazan.said Lorraine looking back. Thank you for your help senpai. Senior just call me Kazan. He replied scratching at the wounds under his eyes.Soon he turned his head and stared at the crater. Lorraine also put her hand on the sealing stone and turned her head after finishing upying the sealing stone. Sun No I thought Kazan would go up there. There is no reason for me to go. Kazan responded by kicking ava monster. Because this is their fight. Very lucky! Kamibarez d in arge cloak of blood pointed forward. I see the next sealing stone on the hill over there! * * * C Merida look at this! I only have good memories of my brother. When Mom and Dad went to work in the city it was always her brother Phantasus who took care of her at home. -Hey!The wooden horse is out!I am a knight on a flying horse! I vividly remember seeing my brotherughing brightly while riding a toy wooden horse and kicking. Even though he was poor all his toys were worn out and his eyes were missing. That time that brief moment of happiness. Merida was unforgettable.It was the happiest time of her life. C Whats wrong Merida?Do you want to lift up when its hard? After going up the hill nearby when I sat down because I didnt want to go down my brother sat and showed me his back. happy. one world. On the way back home I miss that warm back. . Merida was awakened by the cold wind. It was someones back. It feels like my back is a little bigger than before. I think I kept waking up because I was ufortable before but now I feel veryfortable. It would be nice if it wasnt for the cold wind. When I turn my head I see a dangling nket.It was as if the nket had been ripped and a cold wind had blown in waking me up.The surroundings are also very noisy. C Aaaaaaagh! C Go up!keep going up! I can tolerate noise but I cant stand not beingfortable.Merida grabbed the torn part of theforter and curled up even more. -Hey hey hey! A cold wind blows from above.As it turned out a monster with wings was rushing this way. Are you going to tear the nket again?It is disgusting to have your sleep disturbed. Merida! right around that time. Simon was running frantically stepping onndmarks floating in the sky. Did you wake up? If you wake up now! At that time a flying monster rushed in aiming for Simon and Merida. The moment Simon immediately assembles the Bone Spear and tries to counterattack. Dont disturb my sleep. Merida who was carrying Simon raised her eyes. [!!!] Patter. Patter. Dudududududududududuuk- it is raining. The eyes of the monsters were closed and all movements were stopped and they fell to the ground. The students who were in danger looked around with their eyes wide open. Oh! What is it all of a sudden? Who who did it? Simon also looked back at Merida with a surprised face.Before she knew it she was making a cooing sound with her nket pulled over her head. nice.Merida. It seemed like it would help unconditionally if I took it with me. Simon jumped again onto the ground fixed in the sky. Im almost there. As I diligently climbed up I finally saw the shape of the volcanic castle floating in the sky in front of my eyes. [slow.Simon Pollentia.] Above it was Hector who had turned into a dragon.The first to reach the first floor of the volcanic castle he exhaled his breath and burned the flying monsters. Then Simon took Merida andnded in Volcano Castle for the second time. Is it okay if I transform now? [If I hadnt fought in this form I would have been annihted long ago.] said Hector exhaling heat from his nose. [wait.I will go down ande back.] Hector flew under the volcanic castle again and raised his breath to fight the enemy. In the meantime Simone tied Merida properly again and stared ahead. This is a volcanic castle. It was considerablyrger than it looked. The structure of the castle has 5 floors.Seeing that Hector who can fly did not go directly to the top floor it must be a structure where all passages from the outside are blocked and you have to climb directly from the first floor. Of course the volcanic castle owner must be on the top floor. While Simon was clutching his chin and pondering one by one other students crawled into the volcanic castle. Ugh I think my back has been smashed. Elisa of the ghost ship appeared while crying. Although they lost all their boats they still showed the potential of the Top 10. Subsequently Jules the magic sword user appeared while splitting the monsters and the students with the highest grades also stepped up vigorously. Lets see.Now the survivors are Simons hand moved as he looked over the students who had safely climbed up to the castle. Only 21 people. 370 people were put into the test but only 21 people survived to the volcanic castle with only a few hours left. [Add two more.] Hector appeared pping his wings.I see Cindy Vivace lying on his back as if exhausted and a male student Ive never seen before. A total of 23 people. [It wonte up anymore.] Hector returned to human form.Simon nodded his head. Then lets go! * * * Thest survivor of the raid 23 people including Simon were running fast through the first floor of the Volcanic Castle. And until I went up to the second floor I did not receive any enemy attacks. I thought the resistance would be strong but there is no one. Is it because they sent all the guards outside? Hector frowned at Elishas words. Dont be vignt ghost ship. yes yes. The total number of floors is 5 floors. They were advancing rapidly taking advantage of theck of enemy offensive but they soon had to stop when they found those blocking their way. ! It wasnt the Volcanic Castles troops.Surprisingly it was the same Keyzen student who stood in their way. Come on. A figure with angr hair that is a mixture of brown orange and fallen leaves. It was Meridiana the sixth queen bee overall. . And next to him 5th ce overall Aseraj Mikel was standing with his arms crossed with a disgusted look on his face. Oh were there guys who came up before us? A student from the assault team walked forward with a smile on his face. Join us Stop. Hector raised his arm to stop him. They are not allies. what? Thats something we dont know yet. As Meridiana said that she flicked her tongue like a poisonous snake.Simon stared back at them with his brow furrowed. Ive already prepared for it. Behind the two of them beehives were scattered in thickets.It was hidden in the dark but countless wasp monsters were swarming with a low buzzing sound. And Aseraj was waiting with threerge golems summoned behind him. It was a golem with a bluish appearance like transparent ss and countless magic circles were drawn everywhere.It was Aserajs main weapon the Magic Golem. I dont know how they came faster than us but do you intend to fight? You have to pass through there to go up to the next floor where the volcano castle lord is located. Then Meridiana walked forward. As one of the Keyzen students as a motive of Unit 329 I would like to make a suggestion to you guys. ? Were here- she spread her arms Lets quit. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 829 Chapter 829 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 829 Lets stop here. For a moment a heavy silence fell in the volcano.Some students even gulped their saliva. What what should I stop doing This test. Meridiana looked at the output device on her wrist with a smile. Theres about an hour left and the total number of survivors is 155. Isnt that great? If we just stop like this our 329th ne will return to the starting point with only these 155 people. To be more explicit- her mouth fell open This school will fall into our hands. . Doesnt everyone always feel that there are only a lot of our jockeys? Schrships club funds and every other trivial thing are subject topetition. Among you there are probably kids who didnt get the department they wanted because the seats were full or kids who didnt get the sses they wanted. going to be. she clenched her fists. But here when we finish the exam everything changes. Just imagine! All the goods and support will be focused on us. We will be asking for positions as direct disciples of the professors as well as club directors Top 10 positions and student council seats. As she looked around at the students around her she gradually raised her voice. In Keyzen too many students have been expelled so they will try to graduate those of us who survived. The dreaded fear of expulsion is over now! Its perfect. Dont lose any more. Okay! Meridiana spread her arms. Whats wrong with this? A dreadful silence descended. At that time one of the raiding party members opened his mouth. In the first ce your proposal itself does not work. ? Even if we stay here the Lord of the Volcano Castle wont leave it alone. Did you leave me alone? Meridiana shrugged andughed. This is a safe zone. She exined how she came here. Betrayed by 4th overall Merida and unable to participate in the Top 10 melee Meridiana and Aseraz had no choice but topletely revise their strategy from the beginning. Their changed n is to be the first to get on the volcanic castle. The two had arrived near the crater 24 hours before the volcanic star appeared. If a volcanic character appeared it was thought that there was only a central volcano that is the top of this Lehlon archipgo and essible from all areas. As expected the volcanic nature rose from the magma in the crater. Afterwards Meridiana used some kind of ck magic to hide herself and infiltrated the volcanic castle with Aseras without anyone noticing. Since they were inside the castle the two were not attacked.Its the same even if you take off the ck magic you used when infiltrating.In the first ce there were no troops from the 1st to the 2nd floor and nova came in from the outside. It was a perfect safe zone. But I couldnt go there because there are soldiers guarding the volcanic castle starting from the third floor. There is also the lord of the volcanic castle on the top floor. You know that the lord of the volcanic castle is Jin Arscalt right? At the weight of the name some students of the raid team were startled. In the first ce how can a student beat an active military corpsmander? Even if they were able to go evenly only two or three of the people here would survive. Meridianas voice rose. If they lose? The test will end like this. So who will the keygen fall into? she pointed out. It falls into the hands of those who are too busy living their lives to shut themselves up in the farthest or most remote corners of the archipgo. Meridiana creates imaginary enemies outside. Are you going to hand over this school to those guys? We fail the exam and go back to being ordinary people. Only those guys are kid-gens so can we just watch them live their lives in peace? After forming a bond between the people inside it raises hostility towards enemies outside. Were the only ones who can catch the lord of the volcanic castle anyway. If it goes well well lose everything. Why should we do good to others? If we stop here its the end. The efforts and achievements weve made so far Lets fully enjoy it. She spread her arms andughed. Like Kizen. Opponent: Jean Arskald. arouse fear and fear for the future It whispers the most primitive desires of human beings and whispers the most stable and peaceful ending. lets stop here Its good enough so thats enough. Indeed what kind of human being could not be shaken even a little by this temptation? However we also have one request. This time Aseraj stepped forward and pointed at Simon with his fingertips. Hand over Simon Pollentia. . We the Top 10 also have merit when we go up one rank right? I think its not that difficult a request. The eyes of the raiding party students rolled around and turned to Simon. Simons reaction was calm. Inside the silence so heavy that you could hear the sound of dripping water. A time when no one can easily open their mouth. Haha. Laughter was heard. Ahaha. Everyones heads turned slowly. One person covering his forehead and tearing his mouth andughing. Thank you Aseraj. To be honest I was a little shaken. It was Cindy Vivace. She lowered her hand to her forehead. Im sobered by your mentioning that Simon needs to be eliminated. ? What did the queen bee say earlier? Those of you who are so busy with your own life that youre shutting yourself in a corner and shivering? Cindy raised her arm and pointed at the output device. Then what is it? [The challengers have upied the sealing stone.] And what else is this? [Darwin Carradine has been eliminated.] [Amelie Fishburne has been eliminated.] [Kanis McGrory has been eliminated.] The other raiding party students also raised their arms one by one and looked at their output devices.The dropout message continued to be disyed. Chatel is blocking the volcano but what are these countless dropouts? Are they fighting among themselves without understanding the atmosphere again? It cant be. Cindys expression became serious. It means that the kids outside are fighting fiercely up to this moment. For our sake to increase the odds of us catching the lord of the volcano. . This is the right path. The path we are walking now is the right path. Everyone joins forces to go to the path to victory but in this keyzen the only obstacles are obstacles. she raised her arms Everyone is fighting but its just the two of you locked in the volcanic castle and trying to figure out how to catch Simon Pollentia. The expressions of Meridiana and Aseras hardened. Yes. Our achievement is also wrong. This is not our achievement. Then another male student walked out and pointed down. I dont know about you who are stuck in Volcanic Castle. There were some kids who deliberately sacrificed themselves to send us up here. They could be expelled but they got hit by the arrow of the Volcanic Castle Lord. This isnt just our problem. Guinevere the ponytailed female student who carried the students walked out. Like a kidzen? No professor taught me that curling your tail and turning your back is like a kidgen. She awoke pitch ck. Like Kizen Ill do anything to win. Everyones mood went up. All members of the raiding party had flushed faces and ring eyes resolutely.Hector who had been watching her with his arms folded behind her sighed softly. I was thinking of burning the trash first. Jules and Elisa also straightened their stances and Simon who was leading the way raised his pitch ck. It doesnt work. Meridiana thought so and took a step back. Aseras. Step back for now really- Aseras bites his lip until it bleeds.Her eyes turned zed over. I dont get it! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Aseraj has unlocked all pitch ck.The magic golems in the back reacted immediately and spread the magic circle embedded in their bodies. If we just end it here we all benefit! Isnt it apetition for the weak to be eliminated! Victory? What is victory? Isnt victory just the thing we benefit the most from? Dont seize the opportunities thate in! Youre going to risk your life? Are you guys sane? she screamed furiously. Please! At that time Cindy who raised the spirits tail from behind pretended to clench her fist.Aseras sucks!and grabbed my neck. At this point its pitiful. Aww! Aseraj who was caught by the neck widened his eyes.The magic circle of the three magic golems opened all at once and she began pouring out hundreds ofrge and small ck magic. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Various elements jet ck world and curses.Even deadly poison and blood magic.Everyones eyes widened at the feast of ck magic that seemed to shoot dozens of people. Back off! Two Kizen students from the raid team jumped out and spread their arms.Arge door opened and a barrier magic circle unfolded to block the ck magic. Because of that Cindy whose necromantic magic had been canceled withdrew her hand with a regretful expression. I dont have time to spend on losers like that. Hector lowered his stance.At once the scales were covered and the wings attached and it grew in size and changed into the form of a sea dragon. [Ill take care of it.] Simon looked back with wide eyes. Are you okay? [If there is a guy in 4th ce he can do my pinch hit.] Hector looked at Merida on his back.She was sleeping very well in the midst of all this chaos. Hector who soon turned into a dragon spread a magic circle in front of him and opened his mouth. < Dragon Breath > Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Distorted ck mes spewed out in the form of an empty tunnel defeating Aserajs magic and pushing away the magic golem. [good!] Whoa! Hector flew up and grabbed a golem with his legs and smashed it against the wall. thank you! Go first! Simon and the students quickly entered the mes created by Hector. Dont miss it. Meridiana who had stepped aside slightly tried to raise her arms to cast ck magic but the sword cut passed her side. ! Your opponent is this side. Jule holding onto the handle of the magic sword was walking. Oh you finally joined that side. Did you ovee the sense of deprivation? Demonic sword user. Dont bezy. His eyes shed. Youll have to do your best. There wont be anything left in your hands. After destroying one of the three magic golems Hector red at Aseraj from the air. Aseraj was sharpening his teeth. Hector Moore! I thought you and I were the same kind! [Youre talking nasty things!] His mouth opened and a jet-ck shimmered in his mouth. [You are just a loser!] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 830 Chapter 830 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 830 -Brother Im having a hard time. Merida always had fun running around the fields and when it was time to go home she sat down like that and whined. Then without a word my brother turned around and gave me his back. A pleasant way home that goes down the mountain road. Leaning on her brothers warm back enjoying the tickle of drowsiness watching a piece of floating cloud or a flying butterfly the feeling was special. It was good then. But after my parents passed away my older brother changed a little. It felt like a sense of responsibility. C Merida.You too now lead a leading life. I want to be with my brother forever but my brother always emphasized to me to leave him. -Am I getting in the way?Are you trying to take me apart?Will you leave by my side like mom and dad? On the first day that Phantasus entered Keyzen Merida said something harsh. However Phantasus did not get angry.He said tying his bag around and stroking his hair. -I believe that one day the time wille when you will be able to understand my words.Then youll find someone better than me. Sleepiness goes away once. The eyelids are pushed up. brothers back. cozy and warm -Lida! And a cry buzzing in my ears. C Merida! Eyes sh open.I felt the cold wind and the first thing I saw was my back. Wasnt it your brother? A warm back to sleepfortably. Of course I thought it was Pantasus brother but when I thought about it there was no way that was the case. Because my brother has already left this school. Huh! Heh! Are you awake now? The boy carrying him was gasping for breath.Intense metal sounds and explosions resounded from all sides and screams were heard along with the sound of something tearing. Simon who was sweating profusely looked back and said. Will youe down and help me now? On Simons face for a moment. Phantasus face ovepped faintly and then disappeared. ! Merida hurriedly jumped off her back feeling a strange emotion welling up inside her.She said as she wrapped herself in the nket that was wrapped around her body even more. How long have you slept? Almost all half a day. Simon said and waved his arm.The Overlord rose with a roar and cut down the soldiers of the Volcano Castle. And as you can see this is a volcanic castle. Hector and Jules were in charge of Aceraz and Meridiana who blocked the assault party. In the meantime the rest of the members broke through the 2nd and 3rd floors and reached the 4th floor.Now I was running towards the 5th floor.Everyone was exhausted so there were a lot of dropouts. Do something! Theres no real darkness anymore! Elisha shook her pigtails and shouted like a scream.All around her transparent cannons fired spirit shells. Merida turned her head. Simon. okay. Although this was a battlefield the two still had a story to tell. Simon looked at her calmly without flinching. Beat Bk. Simons eyes widened. huh? The only thing Ill admit is when I get back the student council president that was taken away by Bk. If I lose to Bk and take over the student council president in humiliation then- Her jade blue eyes lit up. I will bring you down. Simon smiled faintly. Okay lets do that. Merida held out her small hand as if to shake hands and Simon grabbed it. ! Was it a different feeling than I thought?She jerked her hand away in a sudden startle. Soon he walked away with the nket wrapped around him like a cloak. For some reason the tip of my head felt hot. Kyaaaaaaa! Is it time for you guys now? Try something! Elisa screamed and the raiding party members fell one by one. At this Merida fluttered!He made a noise and threw the nket wrapped around her body.She then raised her arms. < Phantasus Original C Sleep > just the action. The scene that happened after that the students couldnt see properly. A feverish wind roared countless jet-ck bundles flew like beams of light blinding shes shed and after that. Dudududududuuduk- The soldiers of Volcano Castle who looked like flying insects were literally falling to the floor like insects. They are all in a deep sleep. Lets go now. Merida looked back and said in a calm voice. The survivors of the raiding party were opening their mouths as one. Really strong. Its almost ridiculous that were in trouble. Elisa said If you still have this kind of power help me.while she was whining.Simon smiled and walked forward. Its on the 5th floor soon. Simon and the raiding party members rushed.But Merida stood still in her ce twitching her eyes. Simon who had been running came back. Whats wrong? Merida. Merida spread her arms without saying a word. Simonughed awkwardly. also? During the curse I am defenseless. I want to focus only on the curse. Senior is already tired of carrying you on his back! A male student from the assault team approached while saying that. Then he turned his back knelt on one knee and stretched his arms behind him. Get on my back! Exaggerated! puck! Merida stared at him with cold eyes and kicked him in the butt. A raiding party student fell over. Merida looked only at Simon and opened her arms again. okay okay. Reluctantly Simon carried her on his back and ran and the raiding party students ran as if protecting the two of them. Cheup. The boy who had been kicked in the butt by her looked somewhat hurt. e! With a buzzing noise the winged Volcano Castle Lords guards descended at a bloody speed.Merida who was sitting on Simons back put her hands on his shoulders and stretched out her body. < Phantasus Original C Sleep > The moment that shows the true value of the low battery. Countless lines of curses stretched out from her body leaving ck curves in the air knocking them down as the guards attacked them. Even the guards who quickly ran away were hit by the curse after chasing them to the end.Simon looked at her with admiration. In the past I had to be in a trance state to blow this much slip. Currently the scale of trance has be muchrger and curse shooting has be almost like a basic skill. Theres a door over there! Elisa pointed forward.It was the entrance to the fifth floor thest of Volcano Castle. Hey hey hey- Then the door to the volcanic castle opened by itself.Simon who opened his eyes and stared at the front immediately eximed urgently. Everyone avoid! As soon as the door was opened magma surged like a tidal wave from inside the volcanic castle.With an almost instinctive movement Simon stepped on the jet-ck ground and jumped up then secured both legs to the ceiling with his bone armor. Aaaaaaaa-! [The Burnley emitter has been eliminated.] [Cindy Vivace has been eliminated.] The raiding party members who came along until the end were also eliminated.Simon looked behind him dripping with cold sweat. Kheup! Elisha was trembling and clinging to the ceiling. Elisa! Are you okay? Burnley. She gulped with a hard face. Burnley threw me and got himself caught in theva. . At that moment he felt Merida who was sitting on his back tugging at Simons cor. Simon ahead. ?! Simons head turned quickly.Lava descended through the crack in the open door and a red circle was drawn behind it. Kiyiyiing-! It was a sign of an attack by the volcanic castle. Dangerous!is it meor not! Simons head turned.Seeing the attack of the lord of the volcano for the first time Merida pushed her head out. I cant believe Merida again! Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Simons pupils dted. He felt a red effect bounce over his head with a roar. couldnt stop Shit! Simon closed his eyes and then opened them but it wasnt Merida who was copsing. Elisa was copsing with her arms outstretched and her pigtails flowing.An arrow was lodged in her chest. You guys are real. As she slowly fell into theva she pointed at the two with her fingertips. Im betting my political life on you guys! Never lose! Soon her body sank into theva and small ripples spread out. [Elisa Celine has been eliminated.] He didnt know Elisha would sacrifice himself for others but Simon came to his senses. all for victory. Lets go Merida. Simon made up his mind and moved. huh. Meridas expression also became more serious.The two crawled up the ceiling and entered through the crack in the door. There was nothing beyond the door.There is only one stair leading to the fifth floor.Merida broke off Simons back saying that from now on I would go on my own. The two climbed the stairs at a brisk pace. [Time remaining C 00:32:56] I didnt have much time. Simon who climbed the stairs first opened the door and arrived on the fifth floor. ah. A ce where you can look up at the sky through the ceiling.There is moonlight and in it I see a woman in red armor sitting with her chin resting on her throne. Simon felt his breath suffocate at the unfamiliar intimidation. [Are it just the two of you?] A cold voice resounded inside the helmet and the Lord of Hwasan Castle rose from his seat. A sense of intimidation spreads throughout the vast room. [Challengers.] The Northern Duke is the enemy. I had never even imagined a situation like this.She was someone she always thought of as an ally so she felt even more afraid of her current situation when she turned into an enemy. Yes Im here to challenge you. Simon smiled and said hello.The pupils inside the helmet shed. [Did you make up your mind?] It doesnt seem like theres even a thought to see. She will really give it her all. Lets go Merida. huh. Simon inserted one of the injections of Elysia the Blood Myo tribe that was rolling in his palm into his thigh.Blue blood flowed in and Simons eyes shed. There is only one thing left! I came this far with the help of many people not just Elysia. At least the opponent wont be able to use the power of the corps and above all it seems that his own pitch darkness is also sealed. The jet ck flowing from the lord of the volcano castle now was different from Jins jet ck.There is a chance. [Do you think there is a chance of winning?] The lord of Hwasan Castle raised his arm as if he had read such a thought. [Despair over and over again.] Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The walls of the 5th floor of the volcanic castle shimmered and shone. It was a magic circle.Soonva monsters poured out from within. That way no way. Merida took out a new nket from the subspace threw it into the air andy down on it. Her eyes close and the world changes. < Merida Original C Trance > Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! The magic circle that poured out theva monsters disappeared in an instant and the surroundings were stained ck.Suddenly the arm of a giant stuffed animal fell from the ceiling and pressed theva monster with its palm. Woo woo woo woo! Theva monsters turned t at once. [This is now my dream.] The surroundings turned into a toy castle and the door burst open.Toy soldiers and dolls started pouring down. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 831 Chapter 831 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 831 [Youre using interesting ck magic.] The whole surroundings were changing like a toy world due to Meridas trance but the owner of Hwasan Castle looked around admiringly like no other. Then slowly he opened his palm. Glimmer-! Lava rose above the palm and turned into a long stick.Then she pretended to squeeze and open her palms once more and herva turned into arrowheads. [I practiced a few times but its still difficult.] Jin who became the lord of the volcano castle sealed his ck magic and jet-ckness. During this test only the power of the Lord of Volcanic Castle was allowed. I wasnt used to it. Coo-goo-goo-! Merida seemed to know that as well and drove from the start.The ceiling opened like a toy window and a giant teddy bears arm descended from within. Hwasan Seongju hung the arrow he had just created softly on the string and sent it flying over his head. Fuhuaaaaaaaaa! As the red straight line rose upward it exploded all over the teddy bear from its arms to its head and purple fluff spurted out. [Still I know roughly.] [Suck!] Merida did not lose and raised the power of the trance to the maximum. Additional windows opened in the space that had turned into a toy and doll arms of different appearances rushed in to grab the owner of Hwasan Castle. As a result the lord of Hwasan Castle moved again. Fuhuaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Fuhuaaaaagh! I cant see the hand that shoots the arrow.Her arrows seemed to rain in all directions around her like shotguns centered around her in her ce.All of her toy arms were split and burned. As she gained proficiency she summoned arrows directly onto the bowstring and fired them. Kirik!Kirik! Ding!Ding! Merida never tired of sending toys from the dream world. A doll that ys cymbals a toy that turns by spring a stuffed toy with missing eyes and a princess doll that is soiled with muddy water.All the toys came running with their arms open. [Its cumbersome.] The owner of Hwasan Castle made a sword out ofva and held it in one hand.A de made ofva was also attached to the end of the bow. Soon after she jumped up and engaged in hand-to-handbat. and! Simon who watched while preparing the ck magic from the rear shuddered.Mixed in with her countless dolls the sight of her trance-like cutting down dolls was like seeing the reincarnation of a war god. It is not a matter of being themander of the corps or the Grand Duke of the North. True Arscalt The strength of human beings themselves. I couldnt tell who was pushing me.The volcanic castle wine came down lightly to the floor and fragments of half-burnt cotton fell like ashes. Still this war of attrition Merida is never a loss. Simon made up his mind. The lord of Hwasan Castle also stopped in ce as if he realized that something was wrong btedly. [Drowsiness is pouring in.Is it the curse of sleep?] As she muttered she tapped her armor with her fingertips. [As long as you are wearing this armor it is impossible to create healing magic to remove the curse.Yes that is the only way to do it.] And at the sight that followed Simon opened his mouth. Whoops! The lord of the volcano castle made a spear that was burning withva grabbed it and cut it into his own thigh. what! Woowook! She took out another spear and stuck it into my waist and calmly moved her bow. [As long as you can keep your spirits up like this.] The mentality of a thorough soldier who will do anything toplete the mission. Being an opponent who couldnt use ck magic wasnt an advantage. The opponent is an overwhelmingly strong enemy in itself. Perhaps it is the turn to test Simon next the bow of the lord of Hwasan Castle can be seenpeting against Simon.Dozens ofva arrows rained down like machine guns. tadak. Simon sighed calmly.In the direction he runs arrows lodge like bees. Im preparing three magics.One of them. Simon used the first spell hepleted first.He put a coffin on his head. < Simon Original C SS > Colotan skeletons with horns on their skulls protruded from the subspace and the SS effect was immediately applied. good! Colotan skeletons shot out like bullets with their assault long spears raised.A new specialized undead that goes all-in with the unique high-speed movement and rushing power of the SS. The Lord of the Volcano Castle who was pouring arrows at Simon threw himself as if he couldnt ignore it. thud! coo kung! Three Colotan skeletons flying from the left and right collided with their long spears at the ce where the volcanic castle had been.She tumbled into the sky spinning her somersault. The offensive is not over.Guards with giant long spears were charging like meteors leading emerald tails. The lord of Hwasan Castle continued to run away shooting the guards with pinpoint fire and skillfully coping with them by throwing long spears with a bow. grasp! As she drove an arrow through the torso of one of the bodyguards a boy with an emerald-colored sword spun out and swung in the air like a top. Aaaaaaaang! The sword and the bow collided and let out a roar.A tense tug-of-war continued and the gazes of Simon and the owner of Hwasan Castle crossed over the weapons. Just as she was about to hit Simon with an arrow the SS came flying from all sides with long spears. [Its annoying.] Moment. The armor of the volcanic castle owner turned red as if it would explode at any moment.Surprised Simon immediately kicked the bow stick with his right foot and ran back. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! A volcanic explosion erupted from her body sweeping away the rushing SS. Keuuugh! I obviously dodged the attack but Simon grabbed me and threw me roughly on the floor in excruciating pain.She aimed her bow at Simon in the ck smoke of the explosion. [I pretend not to but I can see the fact that the summoned beast and the blow are shared.] She had never shown her bodyguards but her weakness had already been exposed. The lord of the volcanic castle shotva arrows toward Simon who was incapacitated and nkets spread out in front of Simon like a shield. Kaga gaga gaga river! The arrow ricocheted and bounced off the nket.The volcanic lord is Hmm.and tasted it. [Simon are you okay?] Yes its still fine. It felt like waking up after being immersed in boilingva.Simon forced himself up with trembling legs. The fate of hundreds depends on it.Probably everyone is waiting in suspense outside. cant back down Merida. [huh.] Even for a moment its fine. Fix the Volcanic Castle wine in ce. Simon put his hand on my waist. The second ck magic has beenpleted. Ill do anything after that. [okay.] Simon removed his hand from his waist and swung it vigorously.In the air purple spears soared in spectacr trails. < Chaos Spear > < Chaos Stinger > Purple lightning bolts that had been disorienting the air began pouring down to the ground. [Adding randomness to the trajectory is useless.] She lowers herself and adopts an evasive posture. Kurr- Suddenly the floor started to move. Before I knew it the ground had changed like a block.The floor that rotates like a merry-go-round the floor that moves forward like a conveyor and even the blocks that bounce back are randomly mixed. Standing on the spinning floor she smiled happily as she watched the chaotic barrage pouring from the air. [Yes lets try it.] * * * Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam! outside the testing room. On Camp Ind hundreds of students who had dropped out were watching the mana screen nervously. I was able to see several situations at the same time but of course everyones eyes were focused on the volcano. It was a battle between Merida Simon and Volcanic Castle. Keep pushing! Push! Good job! Please! The students trembled with sweaty fists clenched. Ahhh. Im shaking I cant even see it. Some were covering their faces with their palms while others were squatting down and burying their faces in their knees.Some students looked at each other while hugging each other while others had their clothes torn from chewing on them with their clothes in their mouths. A battle where the expulsion of ones keygen was at stake.I couldnt sanely watch it. Cheer up Simon! Wake up! Merida! Twenty minutes left! Please please please please please! At that time when everyone was cheering with hot air the light of the magic circle woke up and someone entered the camp ind. [Aceraz Mikel has been eliminated.] It was Aseras. She was eventually defeated in a fierce battle with Hector.Some of her students looked at her but she soon returned to staring at her screen not paying much attention. I thought I would be criticized and even caught by the cor but the reaction was simpler than I thought. Its over. Aseraj closed his eyes and lowered his head. Hector prepared for destruction attacked like a tenacity and knocked himself down.As her mentality was broken she could not block Hectors tough offensive. Its myck of skill.It cant be helped How do you feel? Dropout. she turned her head.Cindy Vivace stood there her expression fixed. I suggested a trick and got it reversed. In the end Simons victory you tried to drop or the feeling of being put in a situation where you have to wait. Simons victory? Aseras was cynical. I guess I still havent given up hope. How can one or two students beat Gene Asrcalt? ha ha ha. She pointed at Cindy with a maddeningugh. You guys just rationalized being eliminated because of yourck of skills in the name of helping others win! I just hate to admit it! Upon hearing that Cindys expression changed. It wasnt an expression of anger or an expression of being stabbed or ashamed after hearing a tip or an expression of disgust. you really- It was an expression of sympathy. poor. what? Do you think that everything in the world has to go back to your checkout and that its wrong if it doesnt? Maybe you have such a delusion in your diary. Thats really ugly. Aserajs face reddened. What do you know about me a Top 10! If you open your mouth youll get uglier so stop. And didnt they give up? Simon and Merida were fighting desperately. Shivering vomiting in his mouth feeling the pain that he would have thought would have been better to die he was fighting against the lord of Hwasan Castle with all his might. why. she bit her lip. Why do you go so far with other peoples business? If you just step back now you will be expelled! Cindy grinned. Simon is obsessed with wanting to protect everyone. If Simon saves you in the way you denied so much- She pointed at Aserajs eyes with her fingertips. I wonder if you can bear it or not. . Shall we watch? Cindy turned her head with a cold expression.Soon she jumped up and down like the other students immersed herself in the test and started cheering. Aseraj sat down and stared at the mana screen. * * * [Time remaining C 00:09:53] Kururrureung! With Quarara! Everywhere was filled with purple lightning.In the meantime I see Simon lying on his stomach gasping for breath. Although it seems that the Grand Duke is in chaos. She looked fine.Meridas slip also didnt have the proper effect. So far the effective hits are only two wounds that the owner of Hwasan Castle self-inflicted to wake up from sleep. But now its different. st.Its thepletion of the third magic. After Simon inserted the remaining Elysia capsule into his shoulder he reached into the subspace and took out the g in question. Ill finish with this Archduke. thud! Simon mmed the g hard on the floor. Watching the vicious jet-ck waves pouring out of the g tension shone in the archdukes eyes. [What is that?] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 832 Chapter 832 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 832 Finally weve entered the final battle! Less than 10 minutes left! Were fighting the top student Simon Pollentia and the fourth student Merida Hugh Ikel! Thementator who jumped up from his seat with excitement was shouting with a bloody neck on his flushed face. The final battle! How do you see Professor Aaron! . Aarons face looked calm.But he would asionally run his fingertips over his lips or intermittently tremble his right leg. After concentrating on the mana screen for a while a word finally came out of his mouth. It wont be easy this way. Thats right? First of all it looks like Simon and Merida students are pushing ahead! As the lord of Volcano Castle sealed his dark magic he thought he would have a good chance! I looked at Jane sitting across from me to agree but she also shook her head. Do you know what kind of person Archduke Jean Arscalt is? Yes yes? A genius of war. Hes spent his whole life on the battlefield. Jane closed her eyes. She knows instinctively what actions can lead to victory. If you seal her limbs and throw her in an orcir after a week shell have enough to crush all the orcs with her teeth. Th-that means that sealing off the ck magic wont cause any problems for Grand Duke Jin yes. Jane put on her pods. It is a problem in itself that such a person was ced as an examiner for school exams in the first ce. Anger toward her boss Nephthys emanated from her. Thementator said sweating profusely. So then is there a way for the students to beat the lord of the volcano? Time and energy are on the side of Volcanic Castleism. She uses a 100% winning strategy while wasting time. The only way to win is to create a variable no matter how small orrge. I only want one thing. She put her sped hands together palms touching. I just want her to be a human too. * * * Simon was looking at the lord of the volcano castle with the Death Knight g out. There is no doubt that the effect of chaos that shakes reason has entered.But why? Her appearance looked quite normal. [The spirit of not giving up is imaginary but if your skills dont follow you its just stubbornness.] She grabbed the broken helmet. The pupils and half of the face of the lord of Hwasan Castle were exposed but through the cracked helmet you can see the eyes and tear points that look like birds of prey. [Your limit is to break the helmet a little.] Simons chaos of course went into Meridas sleep but he was standing tall and talking to Simon without any problems. A truly superhuman transcendent spirit. There is no gap inbat ability so I tried to find a breakthrough on the other side but it was not easy.She was perfect both physically and mentally. Simon inhaled reverently. I did everything I could. flutter! After lifting the g he grabbed he mmed it down on the floor with all his might. I just have to believe in myself and bet everything on my next move. There is only one chance and the expulsion of numerous ssmates is at stake.Even the slightest mistake in judgment is uneptable. [Simon.] Then Merida appeared in the toy pce. [Its ready.] please. The momentary time he asked Merida to earn. It starts now. [Itsing.Know that this is thest attack and be careful.] The lord of Hwasan Castle pulled his chin in and said calmly. The appearance of being confident no matter what kind of attackes. Soon after Merida opened the magic circle and raised her arms.She opened her eyes which had been in a trance. < Merida Original C Aftermath > [!] The face of the lord of Hwasan Castle who was wary of Simon and Merida looked startled. Suddenly the surrounding environment forcibly changed.The surroundings were covered as if painting with a brush and she was looking at a flower field full of lc flowers. The will to fight disappears and the mind besnguid.He cannot even perceive himself.I could only stare at the peaceful flower fields swaying in the wind. [Right.] Phantasus-style slip The ultimate in curse. It doesnt matter if you dont fall asleep.Extreme illusion-type ck magic that forces a sleepless opponent to have a dream. The scent of flowers tickles your nose the sound of birds fills your ears and peace fills your heart. The fact that they had fought a while ago felt like it had happened decades ago and the pain worry and will to fight became distant.It was a characteristic of Phantasus-style slips. However after showing such a peaceful scene the enemys de must actually be approaching. She raised an eyebrow. [Is this yourst attack?] She focused her senses on her fingertips.In the midst of her hazy senses she felt a slight tingling paining to her fingertips. Thats it. Even while sleeping people can move. Even while dreaming a person can be aware that it is a dream. The lord of Hwasan Castlemands the invisible and unrecognized body to move.Actions that have been repeated hundreds or tens of millions of times so far.Trust the bodys memory and let the body execute it. What you need to do is simple. After putting an arrow in the string and lifting the bow. shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The beautiful flower garden that spread out around me was torn like a torn sketchbook and soon returned to reality. The scene immediately visible is the figure of Merida being blown away by an arrow. And it was the appearance of Simon who hade close to him. Even though I sacrificed my colleagues did I seed in approaching me? Her eyes surveyed the situation. Merida is eliminated.Simon risking everything for the final blow rushes in. One attack is eptable.After surviving any attack only once. Roaring! The left hand of the Lord of the Volcano Castle was wrapped inva. Its enough to pierce through with a counterattack.Feel free toe. however. She btedly realized something strange. Simon was not carrying a weapon.He didnt even open the magic circle. If so the technique Simon will use is Matou.Why dont you dare to take thisst chance? It is awkward. Not realistic. Why do you do that when you dont have to? Psychological warfare?Or am I still dreaming? Simon within sight gets closer and closer. Now I could understand that what Simon was trying to do was not Matu. Simons nose and lips are revealed through the fluttering hair as he narrows even the minimum distance to extend his fist. His face was in front of my eyes. Are you trying to fool me with your dreams now! Its obvious. Its so obvious and childish that I have nothing to say.Its an idea that a teenage female student in the middle of the day when her head is filled with such thoughts. But why But why! Pupils shake. His face flushed red and his pulse raced like crazy. Richard Pollentia her benefactor and the man she admired the most. A boy who had inherited his blood and looked exactly like him was approaching. She didnt notice the chaos sparks crackling down the side of her head. Yes yes yes these guys! Simon gets closer. Having rolled and killed on the battlefield all her life she had not a speck of experience in this kind of situation.She thought that she would die of old age alone with only her love for her whole life. But the moment Simons lips approach his own. Like a mouse ced in front of a snake nothing could be done. I couldnt stop it. Suu- At that moment Simons lips stopped right in front of hers. < Word by Banshee > Soon a shaped voice flowed from Simons mouth and entered her mouth. ?! Hwasan Seongju whose face was wide open btedly gained strength and hurriedly fired a kick. After sessfully casting the curse Simon shook his head and retreated.He had sparks in his eyes from the volcanic castle. [How dare you!] She was speechless. Simon pointed up with his fingertips.Through the purple mist that Merida had spread something was descending from above her head. Simons secret skill. A special move that ispleted by adding chaos to the power of the bodyguards. < Simon Original C Chaos Orb > A purple orb fell from above her head.Although the owner of Hwasan Castle hurriedly lifted the rod and caught it. ! This was not the kind of attack that could be blocked. Deed Dede Deuk! The bow stick was distorted as it touched the orb.She hastily crossed her arms and tried to take her orb but she was useless. Her body fell to the floor crushed by the powerful weight and mass. this! Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Her body fell through the fifth floor floor. It didnt stop there. 4th floor. 3rd Floor. Second floor. up to the first floor. Aaaaaaaaaagh-! Her body finally crashed into the first floor of the volcanic castle.The open sky stretches out around her and a cold wind ruffles her hair protruding from her helm.She was falling from a high altitude. [Suck!] Still the response of Volcano Seongju was swift.He twisted his body and exited beside the Chaos Orb causingva all over his body. Soon she looked ahead and saw Simon who had followed her down to the first floor holding a g and looking at her. [This test is over when you catch me so what if I widen the distance!] She raised theva and restored the dented bow in her hand.Within seconds she grabbed the bowstring. The strongest skill that could not be used because of Simon and Meridas onught. Woo-woo-! A red circle was drawn around her bow. [You couldnt finish me at the volcanic castle and its your defeat after widening the distance again!] Simon gasping for breath looked straight at the figure of her drawing an arrow at him as she receded. Simon Pollentia! Hector and the students who had been waiting on the first floor rushed in.Hector frowned in annoyance. Damn it! Isnt the n different! What happened to the curse that I was going to put on the lord of the castle? chuck! At that time Simon who was looking down through the hole stretched out his arm. Donte any closer. what? thud-! Simon mmed the g on the floor once more. Huup! Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! Everyone flinched and backed away.The pitch ck cracked in the shape of a cross on the barren pole. Hectors expression hardened. a jet-ck inverted cross. The cross is a symbol of fear and fear in the Dark Coalition.However the cross arose in the form of pitch ck. What kind of weird thing did you get your hands on again? Simon stared straight ahead blood dripping while holding onto the stick. Soon afterpleting the technique the owner of Hwasan Castle fired an arrow. Deed Deed Dede Deuk! It hit Simon right in the stomach. Simon held on to the gpole nted in the floor and held on without being pushed away but the arrow pierced Simons body and the tip protruded over his back. thud! Simon copsed on one knee on the floor. Sir Simon got hit by an arrow! You idiot! Why didnt you avoid it! Hector eximed. ha.ha. Then Simon got up.Using his g as a staff he grabbed his trembling legs and stood up. The students looked at him with astonished eyes. Even if you get hit by the arrow of the volcanic castle lord are you alive? Oh no. Rather the life gauge is rising? Simon raised an eyebrow and looked at Hector. Because there was no reason to avoid it. what? We won. * * * One week before the group exam. Simon went to a professor to learn how to use this newly acquired g. -So this weapon has an unprecedentedrge-scale recovery ability against necromancers and undead. That professor was Bahil who was in charge of curse studies. C You want to find a way to properly use this weapon.Simon student. -Yes it is. Simon saw Bahil. -The 4 major curses you taught me in 1st grade.Among them the curse of painlessness Indolence. It was a curse that prevented you from suffering for a certain period of time andter shared the pain with your opponent all at once. Simon had used this technique before sharing the pain suffered by the guards with the opponent and winning a victory. -Like that curse I want to learn a curse that shares not only the pain but also the damage with the opponent. Sitting on the sofa closed her eyes and thought Bahil let out a mischievous smile. C Of course it is possible.Ah yesBut its hard to imagine that Im such a convenient person who offers solutions at the push of a button. Upon hearing that Simon quietly took out the notebooks from his bag and spread them out on the table. -What is this? C Ive never pressed a button.This is the idea of ??a damage-sharing curse that I came up with. Bahil looked at the notes with her eyes shining. In five notebooks forms and study volumes were densely written.I can see the effort that I thought and thought about to somehow develop Indolence into a damage-sharing curse. Simon Pollentia studied the curse himself. Thats the original curse I taught you. so hard -The strongest thing than any other curse is the mind. -yes? Bahil who finally showed a smile on his lips put his hand on my chest. C I would dare to say that making a persons heart move even after knowing all the intentions is the strongest curse. Thats how Simon learned new skills from Bahil. Simon had already learned the simr type of skill the SS so it was quick to learn and use. This curse referenced Banshees abilities.Its a rather tricky usage condition that is transmitted from mouth to mouth of the opponent but once caught the effect is applied no matter how far away the opponent is for 5 minutes. I am. Seeing the Lord of the Volcano Castle falling far away through the open hole Simon smiled lightly. I won. An inverted cross technique that restores the undead the dead and necromancers. < Via Dolorosa > Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The shape of the cross rose more and more violently on the g and Simons body was restored.At the same time the damage taken is shared with the enemy. < Bahil Original C Word by Banshee > oh oh oh oh oh oh-! Shortly after Simon was hit directly by an arrow the armor worn by the lord of Hwasan Castle shattered and shattered. Simon held on to the g so he endured unscathed. with it. [Time remaining C 00:00:54] [The exam ends.] volcanic. crater. in front of the seal. to Camp Ind. [The lord of the volcano castle has been subjugated.] Huge shouts rushed in like a tidal wave.Simon clenched his fists and raised them to the sky. Students from all sides rushed at Simon with wild cheers. [Exam ends.] * * * . A volcanic meadow. Between the fragments of the armor of the shattered volcanic castle owner Jin Arscalt in tightsy nkly. She slowly raised her hand toward the volcanic castle.I can see the shattered gauntlets being scattered in pieces. Did you really beat me? Being arrogant. The moment I recalled that scene my face turned red again and my heart raced. My heart is shaking on the battlefield. Now that I think about it I realize that it is the chaos effect of evaporating reason. My innocence like this. Ha ha. She smiled brightly and ran a trembling hand over my lips then let her arms hang down. C Archduke Ill go see you right away. The assistants voice was heard from themunication port.She yelled at her her face still red. Oh no way! Its not like youre talking soe back in ten minutes! -? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 833 Chapter 833 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 833 Camp Ind where the dropouts were gathered was a crucible of madness. Everyone chanted the name of Simon who had captured the lord of the volcano castle and the students who yed an active part in this test were talking about their achievements with flushed faces. Well done Burnley! Its thanks to you sacrificing the Top 10! Elisha! Come to our exaggerated work! Among the various namesing and going there was one among them who was treated as a hero. Merida! thank you so much! Although she was eliminated after being hit by the arrow of the lord of Hwasan Castle at thest moment she was an absolute influence in the test from beginning to end. Students surrounded it from all sides and were rinsing the nket.Even in the midst of this she was asleep with a tired expression on everything. Dah- you know its all thanks to this brother right? Dick also put strength in his shoulders. What if I hadnt been hit by an arrow instead of Simon? Would I have been able to catch the lord of the volcano castle? Ah. Yes yes. Even if its bad luck its eptable today. Dick who was walking away high-fiving the other students turned his head. Huh? Jules. Did you drop out too? Jule who was holding the demonic sword while leaning against the tree opened her mouth. I defeated Meridiana but I couldnt stop the poisoning. Thats too bad. No matter how much pitch ck he exhausted he was careless. Before we beat Simon we have to beat other Top 10 yers step by step. The test just ended do you think you want to fight? You too. While everyone wasughing and chatting wildly magic circles began to unfold one after another on the podium. [Start summoning challengers.] e! The students who had been scattered all over the ce flocked to the center.Soon the surviving students appeared on the podium one by one. Among the many students Hector and other raiding party members.And Lorraine Meirin Kamibarez and Kazan who upied the sealing stone and held on to help until the end caught my eye the most. It was a miracle that would not have happened if each one of them hadcked performance. And in the middle Simon appeared with Shatel. Simon Pollentia! At the heros return a loud noise erupted as if the hall was about to leave.Everyone raised their arms and shouted and Simon waved his hand with a smile. -Thest battle was the best Simon! -Isnt Simon the only one who consistently tried to catch the lord of the volcano from start to finish? -I told you!There are many talented guys in our jockey but hes the only student president! The spotlight was on Simon who defeated the lord of the volcano castle. Recently there has been public opinion against Simon because of the alienation of the new student council but this exam haspletely eliminated that. The nearby Top 10 also flocked one by one. Good job. But next time. Enemies. Chatel said. Simon! If you return to the presidencyter dont forget the promise! Okay? Huh? Well fight next time Simon. Its as you see the future. Congrattions. The ghost ship Elisa the magic sword user Jool and the Blood Cat Tribe Elysia.Everyone wasing up to Simon and talking. Even the Top 10 who are said to be uncontroble are now uniting around Simon. Simon. Hmm- Lastly Merida approached me oveing her drowsiness and rubbed her eyes. great job. Thanks to you Merida. The center of the splendid stage. On the other hand there were students with a bitter taste in ces far away from the center.Those who attacked other students at the beginning of the exam fought and fell in vain. As always at Keygen he showed a move that focused onpetition and the result was his own choice so he had nothing to regret. but. Simoo-on! Ahaha! At this moment of victory I thought I was a little envious of the motives who could truly rejoice with all their hearts. How do you feel? Cindy Vivace nced sideways. Aseraj was sitting on the dirt floor with his face buried in myp. Id like to raise the drug more but well you seem to feel the best. Cindy left those words and disappeared. . Aseras closed her eyes tightly. In the end I couldnt drop the Simon I wanted to drop so much. I intercepted the raid team trying to capture the lord of the volcano castle.Theyughed at and insulted their irrational and reckless behavior. Nevertheless in the end Simons hands and the good intentions of others saved him. I am. And above all unforgivable. The decisive moment with one minute remaining in the test period. At the very moment when the expulsion of Kizen came and went in a split second. . It is true that she was rooting for Simon in her heart without even realizing it. The sense of bewilderment was enormous. I am- I couldnt possibly forgive myself. Under the shade of a dark tree beyond Aseraz who was lying on his stomach in frustration the image of Simon smiling broadly with his ssmates was contrasted. * * * After a while Vice President Jane called the students together. Nephthys watched the exam for a while before leaving for the next schedule and as always it was Janes job to clean up. In this group test the faculty was deeply impressed by the unity and sacrifice shown by the students. Our keygen always values ?petition and that guideline will not change in the future. Her calm voice spread through the amplification orb. However it is hard to praise an act that is buried in personal feelings and neglects an important goal. Competition is not an indulgence. Such an act is dispute notpetition and it harms the organization. I hope this will be a good experience and I hope that the method of entrusting the next task to a colleague especially when you cant solve it yourself will remain in your memory for a long time. The students were listening to Janes story in their own way with their shoulders wrapped around their shoulders their eyes closed or their ears covered. Now the most important announcement remains. Seruk- Jane opened the envelope Nephthys had left behind took out an executive order and read it. yes. A small smile crept across her expressionless lips. All the instructions verbally given by the president before the exam namely expulsion of the dropout will not be. The students win. Exmation burst out as if he had been waiting.Everyone was running around embracing each other shouting cries of joy. but. At Janes next word the movements of the students stiffened. You havent forgotten right? The presidents instructions included not only expulsion but also the abolition of the point system. ah! This will also be corrected with the existing test method by applying the executive order. As in the original method the score will be tallied based on the evaluation criteria measured by the Keygen headquarters and faculty. The score is rted to how much you contributed to the victory. This will be added to your overall grade for sophomore year. no-! yes! Cheers and music erupted from everywhere.Half liked it half hated it.Simon of course was the one I liked. Its fine Simon. Meirin tapped Simons elbow. Since youve caught the volcanic castle lord is the highest score guaranteed? Congrattions Simon! said Kamibarez pping his wings.Dick cleared his nose. This is the right way to do it. Its not like Kizen to get the same score as those who didnt understand the purpose of the test and harassed their allies or Simon who caught the lord of the volcano at the end of the battle. Amidst the buzzing students Meridiana who was watching from afar closed her eyes tightly. Im definitely at the lowest point.In the third year the hype and the Top 10 are over. After all history is the story of the victors. If Meridianas n had seeded and Simon was eliminated they would have been given the right to rmend the next years student council president as promised by the new student council. However it failed as a result and even the original Top 10 spot was at stake. What shall we do from now on Aseras! Aseras? Aseras who had been listening to the story by the side had disappeared before he knew it. Come on quiet! Looking at the students delight Jane put the letter from Nephthys in her bosom and said Good work everyone. Now lets go back to school and rest. * * * The 329ths performance this time was known throughout the Dark Alliance. Parents Necromancers and residents who had been waiting for news of the next keygen nodded their heads in satisfaction. -Golden generation golden generation.Ive done that kind of lip service to iing students every year but this 329th ss is special. -of course. The sophomores who went through major events on the continent including the St. There were even people who expected that when they entered the third grade it would be a new heyday for Kizen. Thats how all the students of ss 329 returned to Rock Ind.In order to recover from the fatigue of the group exam the school dered a ss break until the next day and the students were taking a break with afortable mind after a long time. There is no end. Of course the professors didnt. A test is a test and they had to prepare for the next ss. In particr Aaron the professor in charge of summoning had no time to catch his breath.Now the final process of making the Death Knight was waiting. The finished product wille out in a week. During this short week-long curriculum it depended on whether the students Death Knights would bepleted or failed. smart smart Then a knock was heard outside the door. I wondered what was going on during the public lecture but he told me toe in. Click. The door opened and a girl with scattered hair walked inside.She bowed her head and her Aaron straightened her up and sat down. Whats going on? Asheraz Mikel. . The narrow-eyed Aseraj politely held out something with both hands. < Letter of withdrawal > Aaron took it in amazement. A long silence fell. Are you serious? yes. A ragged voice flowed from Aserajs mouth. I came here because I thought that this resolution would not change. Its not a criminal record its a dropout. Its not even just a student its a dropout of a top 10 student.It was an event that could have huge ramifications. Aaron who had been locked in thought with his eyes closed opened his mouth. Is it because of what happened in this group test? . Asheraz did not answer. I also came in as amentator and watched the test all the way. There must be students like you who are having a hard time because of the mistakes they made in the group test. But no one is perfect. Everyone makes mistakes and makes mistakes. Aarons gaze looked towards the picture frame on the desk for a moment then returned. If you are simply swept away by a fleeting feeling and drop out then as a professor you have no choice but to stop it. no. sheughed bitterly Ive always thought about dropping out before. . And maybe with this mindset no matter what I learn in school or what mission I take on Im going to lose my mind. Once Im empty of myself. Aaron stared into her deste eyes and let out a drool. surely. I thought that going to ss in this state would be meaningless. Students win. She grabbed the resignation letter she had put down on her desk with both hands. But it wasnt a win for all the students. If theres one person who has to fail this test its me. Then he pushed the resignation letter to Aaron. The emotions that flowed from her were frustration and self-loathing. All she needed now was time. if your will is so firm I understand. Aaron picked up the quill and put it in the inkwell and took it out. Onest word- Then he signed the professors column. Asheraz Mikel. You are still young. The things and situations you have been through the mindset and values ??that have been formed as a result of that. All of these things are not everything in the world. Dont be buried in it. After signing he handed out a resignation letter. I wish you good luck wherever you go. She epted the letter of resignation put it in her school uniform and bowed onest time to say hello. Thank you so much Professor. The only expelled student from the group exam. Aseraz dropped out. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 834 Chapter 834 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 834 Afternoon on public school day. After a long oversleep Dick woke up rubbing his eyes. Whoa. The sun rises in the middle of the sky and the dormitory is quiet. I walked slowly and bought breakfast at the canteen inside the dormitory.He went out with a hot coffee in one hand and a sandwich in the other. Laugh. With a sandwich in her mouth she grabbed the student newspaper and magazines from the bookshelf on her way out strode over and sat down on a nearby bench. Hornup- As the hot coffee goes down your throat your brain which seemed dead wakes up.Im looking through the newspaper frowning at the sour taste. Hey Dick! The dormitory manager approached from afar with a broom. It was an extremely rare sight for a minion to address a Kizen student by name but Dick smiled and stood up. Ah brother! Whats going on? Then he raised his arms in an exaggerated motion. Are you happy to see my younger brother who came back alive from this exam? Will you hug him? Thats bullshit. The minion gently tapped Dick on the forehead then yfully poked him in the side. Do you have a girlfriend? yes? Some girl is waiting at the entrance of the dormitory. I heard theres something to talk about just the two of you. What are you doing? Eh girl? Who? I dont know. Go check it out. you are pretty? Go check it out man. The minion gave Dick a gentle p on the back of the head.Dick chuckled and handed out an unopened sandwich. The minion was about to take it but Dick threw it back put a handful in his mouth and ced the empty shell in his hand. The minion giggled and kicked his butt then shouted out loud. Once again congrattions oning back from this test alive Dick! Dick waved his hand behind him and moved on. And as the servant said I went out in front of the dormitory gate. who? It was neither school uniform nor everyday clothes but a female student standing in a brown robe with a hood pressed down tightly.In her hand was something like a gym bag. said Dick narrowing his eyes. Uh um. Who are you? snap. Grabbing Dick by the wrist she strode away.Dick said dragging her halfway to her. Ah what is this! Whiik- The minion who had been chatting with Dick earlier whistled.Dick quickly waved his hand as if it wasnt like that. Soon the two headed to a deserted vacant lot nearby. Ah who are you? Dick let go of his hand and continued. I dont know what rumors you heard but I dont do business with people who dont reveal their identity. At that the woman took off her hood.Dicks mouth dropped open when he saw his face soon revealed. Ah Aseraz Mikel? Shh. She raised her index finger to her lips.Tiredness and boredom mingled on her face and a philosophical smile hung on her lips. Dick shrugged. You were trying to drop Simon but what kind of stranger did youe to find me? She shook her head lightly. I have something to report. He then took an envelope from his inside pocket and handed it to Dick. Dick took it with a smile on his face.He quickly checked back and forth to see if there was something cursed on him then took out his letter and read it. This! Suddenly Dicks eyes widened. Aseraj said in a dry voice. Conclusive evidence that the 3rd year New Student Council instigated me to drop Simon Pollentia. Oh no. Stop stop! Im so confused right now. Wait a minute. Dick rested his forehead on his forehead for a moment lost in thought then rolled his eyes to stare at her. If you give me something like this you before Simon will be the target of the new student council right? Its not going to happen. She pulled out another document. Because I dropped out as of today. ! It was really a resignation letter. Even the signature of Aaron the professor in charge and the seal of Jane the vice president. This test must be the cause. A rough picture is drawn.Dick let out a long breath and leaned his back against the tree behind him crossing his arms. Before I leave Im going to take revenge on the 3rd year student council that caused all this? Or what I felt sorry for Simon. She shook her head. Not for such grandiose reasons. Oh then? whim. She pulled the hood back on and turned her back. Would you like an answer? . Dick who was watching her back as she moved away shouted waving the letter. Lets ask onest question! Shouldnt this be given to Simon who is involved in this situation? Why are you giving it to me? If you give it to Simon Pollentia- she stopped walking Because he might not use it. He doesnt like public opinion wars scheming politics things like that. Then he turned to Dick. But you look different. Dick who was dazed for a moment at those words twitched his lips. You got it right. * * * Anti-Bk Countermeasures Hideout. In this material warehouse which was converted into an office the students of the Countermeasures Committee were busy moving.I was tidying up the brochures and checking the Rochester protest schedule. ha. And the sophomore girl sitting at the center desk. udia Menzies was scribbling papers her brow furrowed. I dont have enough energy. At the beginning of the semester the anti-back countermeasures triggered by the issue of Simon resigning from the student council president blew strong breath seeded in several protests and even aroused the attention of influential parents making third-year professors nervous. was about to do it. However now that the semester has begun students are losing interest because of the busy school schedule.In addition the countermeasure meeting is facing a fierce counterattack from the new student council. udias countermeasure group students were being given subtle penalties.The budget of the club to which these members belong was cut cumbersome administrative procedures were added the school benefits they were receiving werepletely deleted or they were caught and penalized for trivial matters by the leadership team. Even if you try to protest part of this there was no way to protest because Sota Psyches skill or penalty was cleverly applied to be rted to school rules. In addition the new student council was fighting public opinion with the logic of Simon agreed with Back and The position of student council president was confirmed in the third year.Before I knew it even ordinary students were feeling tired of this issue. udia who was retracing the situation frowned. Above all the new Student Council which exercised its skills while holding the discipline of the second year students is now returning to appeasement. whips and carrots. They even scrapped the budget for future use as much as possible providing snacks during the performance evaluation period and taking care of areas that students are sensitive to such as fixing bathrooms and fixtures.The students were also thinking Isnt this student council pretty good? It was a crisis for udia. Senior Im d you came back safely from this group test. Arge freshman with a bear-like appearance approached and put down a coffee cup and dessert. Lets have some coffee. thank you. udia lifted her teacup and took a sip of coffee.Then I blinked and looked at him. Come to think of it I cant see Andy? ah. The bearish freshman lowered his head. Andy failed this test and went back to his hometown. okay? udia whose coffee tasted bitter put down her cup.Expulsion was amon urrence for first-year Kizen students at this time. First graders are having a hard time really. We have to endure it. Isnt it the time that our seniors have all gone through? All students are busy with academic life and public opinion of the new student council is turning. We must ovee this crisis.udia is struggling with her pounding hair. Hey hey! Quaang! Someone entered kicking the ssroom door.The students of the Countermeasures Group looked at it in amazement. Is there udia! At his appearance the bear-like first year frowned. What are you? Why are you making a fuss bying in? Dicks eyes narrowed as the hulking boy red at him and threatened. udia who was sitting behind sighed. Stop it. I was in the same ss in first grade. ah. At udias words the first year politely bowed. Excuse me senpai. Dick who had been scared for a while finally murmuredughed Eh bastard. How cute. He tousled the freshmans hair. Dont go around campus looking so dazzled. Huh? My brother has a good personality so he puts up with it. And among your ssmates you only know Arthur Bleach right? Exception number 2! If he says anything to you hell die. Dick. udia rested her chin. Dont bully the freshman tell me whats going on when youe. Ugh so what? Dick approached strutting pulled a chair next to her and sat down in front of udia. Then naturally he picked up his fork picked up the pudding that the tall first grader had prepared for coffee dessert and swallowed it in one bite. Sorry I only had one sandwich for breakfast and Im hungry. The bearish freshman gnashed his teeth. How dare you be so arrogant in front of udia-senpai! Would you like to leave if you have no business? Im busy. udia said without even looking at Dick. Dick grinned and opened his school uniform jacket.Then he held out one of her envelopes to her. ? What. Read it. She read the letter with an expressionless face.Then his two pupils suddenly widened and he jumped up from his seat. You this! Where! Seeing udia stammer in surprise Dick chuckled. I received it directly from Aseraj himself. I dropped out today. Wow! Thrilled udia jumped up and hugged Dick. The bearish freshmans face turned red and he shoved his fist into his mouth. A guy like that for udia-senpai! udia stepped back and grabbed Dick by the cor shaking him. Are you kidding me? Are you sure of the source? Im serious! Oh thats for sure. udia barely calming herself put her hand on her chest and took a few deep breaths.Soon she returned the letter to Dick and turned to the students. Everyone get ready! Gotta spread this out before school starts tomorrow! Verna calls all the action nners out there now! Connolly goes down to Rochester and asks the print shop if they can print out the poster right now. paper. Its no use asking. Dick cut her off.All eyes turned to Dick once more. The printing office on the Rochester side is full of reservations right now. And one of the staff members there is the leader of the New Student Council? udia bit her nails palely. Then how! I contacted Langerstine and asked them to draw a poster. I posted it exactly as it was written and 500 sheets will bepleted in 30 minutes. I decided to sneak in the ships that wille to Rock Ind this afternoon. good. Dick pulled out a business card and set it down on udias desk. Four hourster after the customs work is over the goods arrive at Warehouse No. 5 belonging to the White Cow Merchant. Move them directly from the port and bring them here. Everyone looked at Dick with wide eyes. Oh! And by now the fact that Aseraj dropped out of the 5th overall must have spread throughout the school. Everyone is just talking about that? Theyre all jumping up and down wondering why they dropped out. After that its your turn. You guys are the reason. will tell you. Dick shrugged. Something like choosing a ce or positioning to see where to post a poster so that people can see it a lot. You guys are experts. udia nodded calmly. Okay everyone lets move. Move as soon as the banner arrives at the port. Avoid Rochester Square and the student council building. Put it there so the student council minions cane and take it off Four hours from now. Dick rolled up his sleeves and nced at his watch. If I had to make a prediction the students direct minions would be away at that time due to some kind of incident. Im going to receive an anonymous report that explosives have been nted in the cafeteria. Maybe it will end up as a small unremarkable issue? Oh thats just it. seems like it. ! So I guess you can put it in the square without worrying about minions. Dick got up and turned around and walked away. Seniors. The bear-like 1st grader looked at it and said. What kind of identity are you? Hehehe! Dick pointed at himself as if he had been waiting for that question. Shall we call it the brain of the future student council president? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 835 Chapter 835 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 835 As soon as the exam was over rumors about Aceraz dropping out spread widely among the students. The students listened to the rumors and chatted with each other. C No why did the Top 10 drop out?Power and glory are before your eyes. C It must have been embarrassing.Grab the ankles of the raiding party members who are going to catch the lord of the volcano castle. -Self-employed.If it were me I wouldnt be able to carry my face. -Ah but its Keygens Top 10.If it were me I gritted my teeth and endured. And there were only a handful of them but there were stories like this. C They said they were called here and there and were harassed. C There are rumors that Simon was filmed by a 3rd grader who looked after him. -You just tried to use the rules like a keygen right?Not much to do with that. Rumors of this spread mainly among students who were in a difficult situation because of this group test. It happened so suddenly that only rumors abounded.No one has been able to give a clear answer on this matter. And in this case the one who gives an opinion or responds first takes the initiative.There were people who moved faster than anyone else because their feet were on fire. This issue of the campus newspaper! Reason for expulsion of Aseraj 5th overall! It was the new student council and the newspaper club. The current vice president Sota Psyke was the first to find out that Aseraz had submitted a letter of resignation to the professors. He who was also the one who moved Aceraz and Meridiana was shocked to hear that all of Unit 329 was returning during the group test and was closely examining the dynamics of the two coborators.As expected this four months was born. -There are no cubs to help!If youre going to get scolded for this or that just hit the ball! Rumors of Asherazs expulsion will spread throughout the school by tomorrow.He immediately contacted the newspaper department and worked hard on the horsepower printing press to produce a school newspaper that would stir public opinion. However what Sota didnt expect was that the news of Aserajs expulsion spread much faster than he had expected. As if someone intervened and intentionally spread it. Sota also followed suit wiping out the newspaper department and telling him to put it in the dormitory and various convenience facilities as soon as the first page was printed. It was a typical unfounded conspiracy theory. -Asheraz Mikel 5th overall has a bright future.Why did you choose the path of dropping out? -There are no rumors that a clique of influential 2nd year students took Aseras! C There was retribution!Anonymous tips are pouring in! It doesnt matter if it makes sense or not. The important thing is to raise suspicion first. I was short on time so I wrote it roughly but I had to look away before my suspicions turned to the new student council.And in this school it was the newspaper department that could move the students public opinion the fastest. Ah its so hard Im dying for real! omg!omg! The head of the newspaper club Tei ran around with the freshman members their faces red.He was wearing newspapers under both armpits. I thought Id take a break after the exam what a mess this is! Senior Tei! Ill listen! its okay! However as long as they lined up for the new student council they had no choice. If the new student council copses the newspaper club also copses.Since it was a de factomunity of destiny it was advantageous to preupy public opinion on the expulsion of Aseraj. But now! Heo Eok! Heo! Tay gasped as he stuffed a roll of school papers into a newspaper case sitting in the fountain. Now everyone will suspect that Simon Pollentia is behind it right? Then a voice sounded in his ear. -The Back Student Council finally exploded one thing. C Wow isnt it too much to do? A drop of cold sweat ran down Tays forehead. What? Looking in the direction of the sound I saw a group of students murmuring.Tay ran towards it as if possessed. Wait wait! Ill pass! He broke through the students and came forward. Arge poster was attached to the wall. This! < The Truth About the Aseraj Incident > There are guys who are better than us? He read the poster with trembling fingertips. On the poster the details of the order Aseraz received from the New Student Council were clearly written. From the order to expel Simon Pollentia from this group test to the contents and threats that stimte her inferiorityplex.Even the smallest details were too revealing to be called maniption. There was even a photo of Aserajs original letter taken with a magic camera.The expressions of the students watching the poster were seriously distorted. After being eliminated I kept watching through the mana screen but for some reason I thought that Aseraz was fighting too desperately. Did you leave because you failed the order and feared retaliation and being silenced by the new student council? Thats what you see. Hugs hugs hugs hugs! Watching public opinion about the new student council fall into abyss in real time the head of the newspaper department Tei trembled. Uh Tay. At that time a male student whipped out a newspaper that Tay was holding. Todays newspaper? Its fast. Whats on the front page Oh no no! Tay red-faced snatched up the newspaper again.Then he shouted rushing out of the crowd and looking at the other freshmen in the newspaper club. Collect the newspapers you scattered! Hurry up! yes? If you want to do it! Someones calling Zilverberg too! got hit perfectly Other than the new student council there is someone who is trying to sway public opinion in the school. * * * thud! The student council room in the student union building. thud! There someone was tilting his back and pulling his forehead as hard as he could. thud! Then he repeatedly hit his forehead on the table. . The clerk of the Back Student Council Lucrecia who was in the 8th ce in the 3rd year took her eyes off the window and turned her head. Stop it Sota. Does that change the situation? Damn it damn it! Damn it! Sota kicked the chair he was sitting on.The chair cracked up and down and rolled across the floor with a creaking sound. That goddamn Aseras is feeding me like this? If Im going to drop out Ill just quietly go out! Why are you messing around and messing around! Firmly he grabbed the table cover that was spread over the table and pulled it roughly.He made a whooshing sound as coffee cups tes and flower pots that were ced on top of him were swept away. Lucrezia made an impression. What are you going to do when Bk returns? dump! Sota sat down on the sofa with a flushed face and gasping for breath.Then she put her sped hands to her forehead and let out a long aaaaaaaaaaaaaa sigh. How could this be? Even if Sota himself thought about it it was a miracle that the people who touched it were ruined like this. Trying to get Simon out of the group test using Aseras but rather only strengthened the unity of the 2nd years and the 329th group became more united around Simon. He tried to make up for public opinion by using the newspaper club but public opinion waspletely overturned by a letter that Asheraz reported while he was expelled from school. I tried to retrieve the newspapers that were scattered by the ipetent newspaper department but it was after many students had already seen them. On a bulletin board in one of the dormitories a poster containing Aserass letter as evidence and a newspaper from the newspaper section which was just a series of conspiracies were stuffed side by side andpared.If this is the case swearing is the basic thing and even the offense is added. That is of course when Bk is not there! Back is currently out on a new assignment.Souta scratched his head in agony. smart. At that time a knock was heard and Mojo the leader of the student councils minions came inside. I report it Vice President. As she stepped aside the minions brought back the poster and newspapers from the newspaper department.In particr all kinds of graffiti and profanity were written on the newspaper section of the Newspaper Department which was all in tatters. Sota closed her eyes and opened them. Haha what about the things posted on the bulletin board in each dorm? Mojo answered putting her hands together politely. Im sorry Vice President. The student councils direct minions cant get involved with the dormitory items bang! One of the flower pots flew right next to Mojos face and crashed against the wall.Her sota red at her with her zed eyes. Then youll have to coordinate or negotiate with the janitors minions to get them off! Isnt it your job to control the students? If you cant bring a piece of paper with you why are you there? Mojo closed his eyes and bowed his head. Yes I will go. rattle- Mojo closed the door with his minions and left.Clerk Lucrezia approached and repaired the smashed flower pot. Kill your temper Sota. Im taking my anger out on the minions who work until night without being able to get off work. Whoa. Sotay down on the sofa again. After a moment of deep thought he opened his eyes. Lucrecia. uh. It seems like the kids keep climbing because Im trying to appease. Jump! Sota got up from her seat. In the first ce our student council has overwhelming leadership qualities. Didnt you just try to take care of your image like you said and it became like this? Its better not to think about image and just rule as an absolute being! Why did you me me for that thats okay. Then what are you going to do? Contact the 3rd year departments or aces of each dormitory. Take care of the 2nd year cubs. shut up Lucrezia groaned and closed her eyes. To go from river to river? Now that the unity between the sophomores is at its peak and the hostility towards the new student council is at its peak? Wouldnt it be too dangerous? Danger? What are they going to do? Sota jumped up from his seat. Are you going to stage a coup dtat? Isnt it all just screaming Exin the new student council in front of the student union building? Gang to gang. Lets try it. All the second years have is Simon Pollentias challenge. I understand. Lucrecia walked away. Oh Sota. You know Leonards Summoning Department doesnt work with that kind of thing right? The curse department is also ambiguous. Why curse department? There sincest year Pantasus sunbaenim has let go so much its not that kind of atmosphere with discipline. Fuck how long do I have to suffer from the ghost of a graduated human! Sota who was rubbing his eyes in annoyance raised the corners of his mouth as if he had remembered something. Give me themunication crystal orb connected to the curse department. ? Are all the 3rd years of the Cursing Department only students like Phantasus? He grabbed the crystal ball. There are definitely some guys who disapprove of second years. * * * In the backyard of the dormitory where everyone was sleeping a sudden physical training began. My chest wont go down any more! Rise all the way! Two third-year students were guiding the physical training of more than a dozen second-year students in the curse department. The second graders were halfway in their pajamas and wearing only their outerwear repeating push-ups or sitting and standing up. Do it right. If you notice it you will die. Stop senior! A sophomore with a face that looked like she had just woken up ran up to them in a hurry. I report it. Heo-eok! Hee-kee! Of the 55 students in the sophomore Curse Department 12 attended! Wow you guys lets try this right? 18th overall in the 3rd year Gomes distorted his impression harshly. Bring me by the hair. If all the kids dont gather the training wont end. I think all of your ssmates here will die. The second years face turned pale. Yes yes! Sorry! And dont ever get caught by the other 3rd years. Then youll die. yes! The sophomores hurriedly ran towards the dormitory again.Gomez tut and clenched his tongue widened his eyes like a devil at the sight of his juniors whimpering. That guy was right. Eh? You cant let it go too much. Does it make sense that 43 people didnte after the senior called the assembly? I doubt if this is really happening at Kizen. would have. In fact Gomes didnt mean to do this from the beginning. Originally the sophomores were called together because of the sudden student demand survey from the new student council but the number of people gathered was smaller than expected. The second year was exhausted right after the big exam and it was sote that it couldnt be helped but Sota Psyche who knew Gomes fiery personality scratched his pride gently. In the end Gomezs eyes turned upside down. Dont resent me. he walked briskly Your ssmates who abandoned you because they were tired are the problem. Selfish bastards. Until all 55 of us gather At that time the sophomore who went to report came back with a hard face. What why did youe back already Huh? Tboob.Tboob. A female student was walking in in the dark shadows. She was Merida Hugh Ickel the head of the sophomore department of cursing with her loose pajamas hanging down and her mint-colored hair tied back with a string. Oops did wee to our sophomore year? Gomez greeted me with a smile. She moved her head slightly bowed and pointed to the side. kids. ? what are you doing? Gomes put his hand on his waist. As you can see Im training my strength while feeling the fresh dawn breeze. I thought it would be meaningful to do everything together. His mouth twisted. And its a set but if the hype is thiste its bitter. Can you take responsibility and bring the other kids? . Merida put her hand on her shoulder. click. Then he untied the armband of the department head from his arm.The armband slid effortlessly down her arm andnded on the dirt floor. Gomes expression hardened. What are you doing right now Senior Gomes Middleton who ranked 18th overall in the third grade. She raised her head. Merida Hugh Ickel challenges you to an official duel. ! Upon hearing this the mouths of the students dropped.Gomezs face turned white like a sheet of paper. The time is 18:00 today. Stadium 1. Is it okay? What what? Are you crazy? Here is Kizen. All-rounders. Senior ordered unnecessary physical training at dawn when everyone should rest. she said narrowing her eyes. But I wonder if I really need to undergo physical training led by an underdog who is inferior in every way to me. Gomezs face grew red beyond description. Meridas eyes fell tiredly. If you prove that youre better than me a sophomore Ill ept any amount of physical training. Youre really out of your mind! The sophomores who were in the middle of physical training raised their heads one by one and stared at Gomes. Gomes felt his heart race. If he refused a duel in front of all his juniors there was no such thing as embarrassing.Id rather bite my tongue and die or drop out and my authority will fall to the extreme as a 3rd grader who ran away with a tail to a 2nd grader. here is keygenA senior is a senior because he has more skills than a junior. If he ran away like that his ssmates let alone the second years wouldnt be able to stand up for him. Merida Hugh Ikel. Gomez gnashed his teeth.she asked blinking her eyes. Are you going to do it? She was making a threat she couldnt refuse. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 836 Chapter 836 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 836 Peers Remains. Afterpleting the group test Simon was spending time with the Ancient Undead after a long time. C Beep! Lamia floated in the sky and shot water droplets.Water droplets flew and sshed on Simons face as he was reading her book. Stop it Lamia. The book is wet. -Beep beep beep beep! Perhaps it was nice to see Simon after a long time Leias yfulness has increased significantlypared to the previous time. Lamia flew through the sky and licked Simons cheek. . However when Simon looked at the book ignoring it Lamias cheeks became bumpy. snap! ah! Lamia ran away with the book in her mouth. After flying away for a while I left the book at the end of the cave then came back and took the book on Simonsp. C Beep! It seemed like he meant to y with me instead of books.Simon also gave up and tickled Lamias stomach.She doesnt look like shes being tickled but shes purring and liking it. How is Lamia these days Erje? [A bad boy ising as usual.] Elizabeth looked at Lamia on herp with a somewhat envious look and continued. [There is no day without an ident.But today is safe] Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr A drop of water flew from Lamias body and hit the ceiling. Seeing rock fragments falling from the ceiling Elizabeth sighed. [I cant get over safely today.] Simon released Lamia into a puddle and straightened her back.Lamia whimpered and hit her ssh. I want to train them to pay for their food as themander of the corps. What do you think? [Its still too early for that boy!] Just in time Peer approached waving an intangible cloak. [You must have listened to the advice of the 2nd Corps Commander.Lamia isnt sure whether hes friend or foe and he hasnt even been seen for a while!Now is the time to wait!] Mmm. I felt sorry for being locked up here but as Pierre said it was too hasty to use him as themander of the corps right away. The ancient undead of the 5th corpsmander was discovered in a young state.As this was unprecedented and there was no situation to refer to I had no choice but to spend more time and wait. [Rather than that how is the Death Knight in question going?boy.] As expected Peers interests were this way. Simon said with a smile. I heard that ss trips are being held from next week. I think its because theyre undead that cant be produced with school equipment but I think theyll be in the final stages soon. [Khehehe!very good!] Just then a corpse spider appeared with a pop.Lamia who was ying in a puddle bleeped!She made a noise and she shot a drop of water. pop! The carrion spider drenched by the bursting drops of water swung its front legs in protest. [Stop stop you cant use it if you fight.] Elizabeth stopped them and listened to the report. Soon she saw Simon. [There seems to be amotion in the dormitory.] huh? [Someone is looking for the corpsmander.] * * * Simon immediately got out of Piers ruins and returned to the dormitory. It was none other than Dick who called out Simons name and looked for him. Simon! Where have you been? Its a big deal! whats the matter? Merida! It is said that Merida challenged the 3rd year to an official duel.Thats also for the 18th ce overall. Upon hearing the story Simon immediately rode the golem board and ran across the campus at full speed. Aaaaaaaa-! As soon as we arrived at the indoor arena as if the duel had just begun a loud shout was heard. Merida!What are you thinking? Simon ran up the stairs in a cold sweat. Kizen has a school culture where the barriers between grades are quiterge and the rules between seniors and juniors are clear. It was not normal for a 2nd year to challenge a 3rd year to a duel in such a keyzen. Besides its strange that Merida who is always quiet and not someone else challenged him to a duel.Simon climbed all the steps and looked down at the stadium from the stands. hum hum hum! There was a disturbance. A roaring sound can be heard everywhere.I see students getting up from their seats or covering their mouths with their hands. Bebebebebebebebebeop! Countless lines of curses pour out from Meridas body which stands still with a nket wrapped around her and pierce her opponents body. The opponent Gomes of the 3rd year was being pushed one-sidedly. Hey are you kidding me? Huh? What are you doing? Gomes! As if being electrocuted by ultra-high voltage Gomes body hit by the curse shuddered violently. From the beginning of the game Meridas pace wasplete Gomes was just suffering as if he hadnt expected it toe out like this. Keuheouk! Gomez who had been beaten insanely raised his right arm desperately.A hanging rope was hung around Meridas neck but it was gone before the rope could even work. Big! Gomes continued to move his right arm and cast a curse.Insects cling to Merida and disappear she enters the mouth of a great monster and disappears and she is caught in a snakes coil and disappears. Merida had a calm expression. I reversed the curse and destroyed it! Its really fast! Its one-sided! Gomes curse on her resists all and Merida unterally inserts a slip and copses the opponent. Haha! Gomes let out a frustrated scream and spread his arms. Soon after I grabbed the two earrings hanging in my ears and broke them then raised my palms and paired them in the middle!shed loudly. < Naui Alin > Admit it! The Kizen school uniform Gomes was wearing was torn all over and ck stripes spread all over his body in his underwear. You mean to make me use my familys own magic! He shook his body as if performing a traditional ritual then withered his hand in a bizarre gesture.Meridas body also had ck stripes just like Gomess. Fire! Her vision flipped. Before she knew it she was lying on an unknown altar.Immediately behind her Merida appeared undressing in her monstrous form and opened her mouth to devour her. Its over! The moment he tries to cross his hands again. stand tall! Suddenly Gomes stopped moving. As it was I looked up at the sky in a daze as I knelt down. What are you doing? Finish it! The 3rd graders shouted excitedly but their voices didnt seem to reach. Gomes was drooling and closing his eyes.The 3rd graders who were watching breathed in vain. no way. Are you sleeping? Meanwhile Merida moved.She lightly came down to her altar with a young car sound. Then he grabbed Gomes who was sleeping on the floor and dragged him to the altar instead. thump- The moment the slip is released. Gomez pped his hands as he was doing and the mask came down. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Painful screams were heard. Gomes struggled in pain after being bitten by Tal and those who watched closed their eyes tightly. Heo Eok! Heo! Gomes must have canceled the ck magic the altar and the moving monster mask disappeared.He rolled across the floor panting and ring at Merida. Ha! Ha ha ha! Too bad! My ck magic cant do that much damage to me! You are now! dump. his head fell will fall asleep again However I struggled wildly while sleeping as if I was having a nightmare. Fuck! Merida snapped her fingers and Gomes woke up.He red at Merida with red bloodshot eyes. What have you done to me! dump. He fell asleep again writhing in pain. Soon Merida snapped her fingers. Keuk! Stop! damndump. damndump. damndump. The students were at a loss for words at the terrible sight.Some students even turned their heads or closed their eyes. Is that crazy! Are you ying with seniors? What! Several third graders rose from their seats with bloody faces. Some asked the referee to stop but it was at the referees discretion to stop the match and Gomes lost. damn When she snapped her fingers for the fifth time Gomez grabbed Merida by the crotch of her pants with tears running down her nose. That that stop! Please stop! I I did something wrong! Merida tilted her head. Senior did I do something wrong? That yes. I was wrong! In an instant a magic circle was drawn in Gomes eyes. Im sure Cuckoo! As if she knew it Merida beckoned and Gomezs body was suddenly lifted into the air. Gomezs surprise attack failed and Merida mboyantly waved her arms like windmills then wrapped herself in a nket and closed her eyes. < Merida Original C Trance > Woo woo woo woo woo woo-! The entire arena was transformed into a purple toy city and giant dolls with missing eyes and monster wooden horses approached Gomes with their mouths wide open. This this is a nightmare! Gomezs eyes were half open. Oh no. This must be a dream too. Yes it cant be real. Silenced dream which was the symbol of Phantasus. Everyone shuddered at Meridas power.That moment when Gomes screams surrounded by dolls. I will end the game. Eventually the referee dered the game over at his own discretion. As the referees voice resounded Merida opened her eyes and lifted her trance. The surroundings which had turned into a toy world returned to their original form and Gomes floating in the air fell to the floor. Uh uh uh uh. He was teary-eyed and mentally broken. The spectators watching could not be astonished at the fact that the one lying there was a third grader. The referee stretched out his arm. The winner is a Merida Hugh Ickel student! The stadium was enveloped in silence.It was such a shocking sight that no one pped their hands or responded with cheers. After Merida gave Gomes a slip for mental stability he turned around and left the arena. The 18th ce overall in the 3rd year is for the 2nd year Its more than a rumor. Its the same curse department but wasnt it an opponent in the curse fight? A murmur filled the surroundings. While all the second years were thrilled by Meridas power some third years were hurrying out of the stadium with faces flushed with shame. Phantasus is back. There was even one 3rd grader muttering that.Simon who was watching from a distance at the entrance also sympathized with the story. Before his sophomore year when asked why he was giving up the student council president position Phantasus answered like this. C My sister cant because the bowl is small.You cannot live a leading life conscious of the shadow of this phantasus.Talent is better than mine.Mindset is also a problem. At the time I thought it was just a saying. The awakened Merida has be really powerful. More than that. Simon leaned against the arena railing.A third year with a flushed face sitting in the crowd in the distance disappeared as a ghost. There will be uproar in the future. * * * thump thump. Merida wrapped in a nket was leaving the arena. Is it as I said? Then a voice was heard. Third yearrs with scratched egos will never be able to refuse a duel and you just have to defeat them deliciously. Merida turned her head.One of her boys was waiting for her with her back against the wall. ah. The light green eyes widened. Simons friend. Hey I was hoping youd remember his name. Its Dick Hayward. Dick stepped forward. Anyway good work Merida. huh. Merida nodded. With this I have paid off the debt I owed to Simon in thest test. Eh did you really think so? Dick scratched his head. This has nothing to do with Simon. Didnt I tell you? Its my own opinion. But if youre Simons friend- Merida said as she moved on. Youre going to move for Simon. Hmm thats right. Dickughed and put his hands in his pockets. Unlike Simon Im not a saint. In the group exam where all students were eliminated the new student council tried to drop Simon by moving the second year students. If the n of the new student council had gone as nned and Simon had been lost a majority of all students in the 329th ss would have been eliminated. Interfering with the juniors exams to get rid of the static this crossed the line. Since they are seniors who will be graduating soon I was going to treat them with respect. If you keep crossing the line like that- Dick took a step. We have to show that this side can cross the line. It is not enough for Simon to defeat Bk. Dick was painting a picture of aplete generational shift. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 837 Chapter 837 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 837 student council room. Kwadangtangtang-! Vice-president Sota Psyche grabbed the table and turned it over. The conference table was tumbled to the floor and the objects on it as well as the chairs around it fell like dominoes. Heo Eok! Heo! Sota gasped and leaned her back nearby. A strand of her bangs came down and touched his lips.As he let out a long breath his bangs swayed and covered the front of his eyes. thud! He couldnt stand the anger that came flooding in again so he mmed his fist into the wall and got angry. What is this what is all this about! Huh? The 3rd year lost to the 2nd year. It was also done unterally in front of everyone. Sota himself watched the game from the spectators in a spirited state but he couldnt raise his head in shame. I thought it would be a little easier now that Phantasus graduated but this time is that sister the problem? While he was pulling his hair out the student council room door opened and someone came in. Did you start another round? Vice President. It was the secretary of the new student council Lucrezia in the third year. He whistled whistle at the smashed desk and messy room. Its a mess. Its this fucking nonsensical school thats making a fuss! Sota let out an angry roar. This is treason! Its a challenge! A challenge to our 3rd years authority! And why did Gomes that stupid bastard ept a duel from his sister Pantasus and escte the situation like this? It wasnt Gomes who caused the situation. click. The door opened and a female student walked in. Her hair was braided like rice straw she wore red sses and a golden badge hung from the cor of her school uniform. New student council secretary.It was Aves Quintanar 7th overall in his junior year. It was you who raised the situation. Sota. Abes! Sotas expression hardened with tension.Aves clicked her tongue as she looked at the smashed wooden table. You got sick of using Gomes to overdo it with curses and curses. A challenge to authority? Well thats okay. Our sophomores are kind and obedient in their own way right? People with a sense of victimization like you are just suspicious. Mr. Ha. Sota swears and sits down on the sofa. Fuck so are you going to hand over the student council to the 329th again? Huh? I cant do that so you and I must be together. Graduated as a member of the Keyzen Student Council.This career has a significant meaning in the life of a necromancer in the future.If I persevered just a little longer my future career would bepletely different so I could never give up. Then did youe to nag? Im going to report it. Aves pushed up his sses. Another simr incident happened just now. Chatel Maer of the 2nd Year ck Mechanics Department defeated our ssmate Keville in an official duel. ! The method is the same. Kevin tried to control the 2nd years but Chatel an overachiever requested an official duel. click. She took out the Memorial Orb from the subspace and ced it on the smashed table. On the blurry surface of the crystal ball the referee could be seen dering the start of the game. and. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! The match ended with a single punch from Chatel knocking Keville out of sight. Those assholes! bang!bang!bang! Sota whose face was reddened kicked the smashed table over and over and said Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!He gave out an annoyed voice. Theres someone behind this 100%! Sota spread his arms wildly. He used the Aseraj incident to attack the student council! He expected me to use the third years to set the mood so he instigated Merida and Chatel! Two of those in one day? This is a premeditated event! His eyes grew red. Ill find him somehow and kill him. Aves waved his hand. Retaliation is not important. After all this whole conflict ends when Bk beats Simon right? Just let it happen. Dont disgrace the third years face any more. Clerk Lucrezia also nodded in agreement. Abes is right. Bk is strong. Student council idiots didnt understand the atmosphere and sat there talking carefree! Veins sprouted from Soutas forehead. In the yard where the precedent that the 2nd year beat the 3rd year continues to be established what? Leave it alone? . Simon Pollentia is making a Death Knight! jump! The door opened wide left and right without a knock. All the members of the new student council looked back in amazement. Its been a while everyone. A male student proudly entered with three seniors greeted him. Sota gnashed his teeth. Leonard! How dare you! Sota. Current 3rd grade overall. Leonard stopped walking and looked at Souta with burning eyes. As the head of a department I would like to formally protest this situation. * * * A series of events ensued that would upset the Keygen campus. The 5th overall dropout of the 2nd year and Merida and Chatel applied for an official duel with the 3rd year and even won. Judging from the tendency of the new student council so far Simon was worried that the unbridled Sota Psyche would lead a massive bullying but fortunately that did not happen. C Oh of course not.Everyone knows the reason why this situation happened but they catch it and retaliate?Thats really really embarrassing. Dick said so. -And if this situation continues to be noisy it wont end in the kids fight line.If you listen to the professors you will have no choice but to be patient because the real work besplicated. I dont know if they were more concerned with handling the situation rather than retaliating as Dick said or if there were other reasons but the new student council was quiet. In the end I faced my daily life as usual. And from today when the weekend ended Aarons summoning major ss finally entered a new season ahead of the most important Death Knight production. < Start business trip ss > < Refer to the documents below for the necessary materials. > Simonbed his hair carefully for the first time in a long time put it back put on his school uniform that was freshly ironed and left the dormitory. This time the destination was the administrative office not the Summoning Department building.All the students in the department were looking in the mirror with hard faces or checking their outfits. Awesome. Did you see inside? Hes a real dwarf! Eshu stuttered and ran.Lorraine chuckled. Arent there dwarves in our school too? Oh there was one in the first year right? But hes a mixed blood! Ive never seen a 100% pure blood dwarf! After chatting heartily Eshu sat down on the seat next to Toto.For some reason I see Toto stretching his back with a nervous face. Then the assistants voice was heard. Student Hector Moore. Pleasee in. yes. Hector also entered the room not in his usual undressed appearance but in extremely neat attire like a noblemans. As expected its exaggerated! The way its decorated is cool! Eshu held my cheek and spoke in a whisper.Toto who sits next to him is looking sullen right away. Anyway Im surprised. Simon changed the subject. I thought the keygen student ID was an invincible passport but Immigration? Lorraine took the word. Since the world of dwarves is so closed I guess theres nothing I can do about it. What the students were facing now was the immigration check.Administrators were sent directly to Keyzen from the other side and if there were no problems after entering the country they would move to the teleportation magic circle. It was. The Summoning Department students were about to go to the Dwarf Kingdom for the final stage of making the Death Knight. No one on the continent knows the exact location of the Dwarven Kingdom! Eshu said with an excited face. Because you can only move using the teleportation magic circle approved by the Dwarves! Its a method of moving with encrypted coordinates so theres no record left and the total number of visitors is strictly limited! Its famous for its security. The world of the dwarves. Simon also agreed. Eshu sighed and nodded once then opened his eyes wide. More than that theres not much left! If we get only the Death Knight even the 3rd graders wont be able to treat us carelessly right? Lets do our best Death Knight boy! Ah! Yes! Nervous before the screening Toto looked stiff.Eshu pped me on the back to encourage me to cheer up but it seemed to have the opposite effect perhaps because I was more nervous. Simon Pollentia student! yes. Simon straightened his tie and stood up.Lorraine Eshu and Toto shouted fighting ording to their individual characteristics.Simon stopped in front of the room following the assistants guidance. Immigration to the world of the dwarves. Simon was a bit nervous because it was his first time going through immigration.Soon the assistant knocked on the door once and sent Simon inside. ah. Two dwarves were sitting in their seats and therge room seemed to be full. His appearance was as seen in a fairy tale book.A short thick body a thick beard and a rather rugged and stubborn impression to humans. The fact that a real dwarf was in front of me made me realize. thats interesting. On the continent dwarves are the most mysterious image among many different races. A race of cksmiths and artisans. Because they live all their lives underground or in caves and rarelye to the surface it is difficult for ordinary people to see them even once in their lifetime. It had a lot of great influence historically and most of the forces that the Dwarves sided with had a strong tendency to be victors in history.It was because they could receive powerful and excellent weapons. Even now in the age of Necromancers Kizen ces great importance on his rtionship with the Dwarves. @&(-@? @$%%&. Upon seeing Simon the two exchanged a few words in the dwarvennguage and invited Simon to sit down.Simon lightly bowed his head and sat up straight in his seat. Soon a gruff voice came out of the dwarfs mouth. Is your name Simon Pollentia? yes. I simply asked for the name of the entry procedure but the nuance is unique.Why is your name like that?It sounds like it but it was just a matter of ent. Are you from the Leshill estate of the Buldwin Kingdom? Yes thats right. Baldwin. The atmosphere was like an interrogation but a few simple questions followed.The dwarves also asked a few questions about the information in their profiles and then took something out of their arms. It was a gold nugget that looked quite expensive before being processed. He breathed heavily wiped the surface with a cloth to make a squeaking sound and set it on the table. The dwarf on the other side unfolded something like a magic circle board and held it out in front of Simon. Give me your hand. Yes? Oh yes. Simon put his hand on the te with a puzzled look. That moment. ! The whole area was covered with smoke like smoke.I heard a strange whisper in my ear. Simon could only see one thing in this space. Golden lying on the floor. The gaze is fixed.idents blur.Cells throughout the body are focusing on gold.Gold is whispering. take me put me in your hands It seems that only the golden and me are left in this world.My saliva drips and my arms tremble. When Simon is at a loss for what to do with his rising greed. Tup. The dwarf on the right grabbed Simons hand and pulled it off.Only then did Simone to his senses. Passed. You have a lofty spirit and a clean soul! Simon gasped and lowered his hand. Excuse me. There are a lot of thieves who covet riches among those whoe to our city. Please understand. It seems that this was also the immigration process. I guessed but couldnt resist.Because I didnt think about anything for a moment. Soon after several more simr tests were conducted.The dwarves must have seemed quite satisfied and when Simons immigration was over he stood up and even asked for a handshake. Soon Simon came out the door behind him. Outside students who hadpleted immigration first were waiting.This is because the contents of the examination should not be disclosed to the students before the examination. However a quarrel was brewing on one side. Why is that student saying no? The story is different! Theres nothing we can do about it if we fall in the examination! The room opposite the room Simon passed through. There the teaching assistants and two dwarves were talking with hard faces. We will never! We cant let that mysterious unclean thing into our kingdom! He was pointing at White. Something seemed wrong. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 838 Chapter 838 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 838 Whites immigration process was eventually canceled. Aaron and his assistants protested repeatedly but the Dwarves did not break their stubbornness. -You cant do it if our artifacts dont work. -Dwarven tools dont lie!Are you going to insult the artisans who created the artifact? refusal of entry.It was a matter rted to diplomacy so I couldnt help it. White too had nothing to say about the situation.He just announced his intention to ept if he couldnt go and eventually decided to stay on Locke Ind and move on to making other undead. Simon felt curious about this situation and asked the dwarves who were favored this time why.The Dwarves answered briefly even though they said it was a secret for security reasons. C An unknown entity whose identity cannot be read even with our dwarf artifacts.We can never bring into our territory unknown beings that we cannot analyze.How do you know when to do something? Still except for White all the students passed the immigration screening safely. The students finally put their minds at ease and were now walking towards the teleport magic circle to go to the Dwarf Kingdom. Am I really scolded by the dwarves? Simon. While climbing the hill Cerne clung to Simons arm with a whimper. I reached out to the gold and hid it in my bosom so I stopped. The dwarves say full of desire! greedy woman! in theirnguage.And he went mad. Upon hearing this Simonughed quietly. But how did you get through? Serenes eyes curled like a fox. Its a secret. I think Ill understand even if I dont hear it. Simon was thinking about that when Lorraine who was walking beside him with a grumpy expression interrupted. You cant help but manipte the dwarves with mind control to conduct an illegal examination! Oh my God. It cant be. Serene stuck out her tongue. I begged me to do it again. This time I seeded by sticking feathers into my body. Yes thats better. Lorraine said with a stressed expression. Still I wondered if it was an illegal review but if it wasnt going to stop Se from ying tricks anyway it would have been better not to have diplomatic rudeness. I think I moved my hand a few times to touch and release the gold. Eshu blushed and turned his head. How is Toto? Ah! Me too it was hard because my hands kept shaking in the middle. Oh! But superhuman endurance? Listening to the stories of the students around them it was average for everyone to touch gold once or twice. Simon seemed to know why the dwarves even asked for a handshake when he resisted his desire to the end. After talking about this and that we arrived at our destination. It was a ce where superrge teleportation magic circles on the Rock Ind Mountains were gathered which I often stopped by for mission evaluation. All attention. Aaron opened his mouth.The students gathered in groups of twos and threes chanted Attention! From now on for 7 nights and 8 days our Summoning Department has been permitted to use this coordinate fixed teleportation magic circle. Aaron looked back at the students and continued. During this period we can ride the teleport magic circle and freelye and go to Grand Forge and Roke Ind. The students eximed.It seemed that instead of staying in Grand Forge the city of dwarves and lodging together they could only listen to sses over there and sleep over here. If its this way its less burdensome in many ways. Simon nodded in satisfaction.This made the lengthy immigration process understandable. Aaron checked his watch and said. Now we start producing corrupted death knights using equipment from Grand Forge. Even without summoning sses it is possible to move on to Grand Forge and continue producing work after finishing school schedules. Of course during the dormitory curfew until you cane back. yes! I emphasize again the length of time allowed to stay at Grand Forge is 8 days and 7 nights. Aaron crossed his arms. Students who do notplete the Fallen Death Knight by the end of the day are naturally disqualified. The tension in the eyes of the students was young. As we notified before even if we cant make a corrupted Death Knight we will provide alternative sses including making Demon Knights. chuck. Aaron turned his back and went up to the teleport magic circle. You are keygen. Go towardspletion. yes! The students responded vigorously and stood one by one on top of the teleport magic circle. * * * After the teleportation all the students were unable to keep their mouths shut at the scene that unfolded in front of them. The magnificent underworld was unfolding before his eyes. I had no idea how deep underground I was.The sky was invisible andrge stgmites hung from the ceiling. There were industrial lighting all over the city but the surroundings didnt feel dark at all even underground.Rather it was dazzling. Its hot. Lorraine grabbed her school tie and shook it. As she said the city was hot with heat.Red-hot molten iron orva flowed like a gurgling river through the passage installed on the floor. This underworld was not t.There was a terrain where the ground protruded like an ind and people built viges and factories there.Between the viges there was a railway line on which the trolley went. charrrrrrrrrrr-! The students flinched and lowered their heads at the sudden sound overhead.The dwarves who rode the trains were making their way on the railroad tracks directly overhead. How the hell did they make something like that? Guys! Look here! Eshu knelt down in front of the cliff and waved his hand.Simon and his 10th crew rushed towards it. Be careful Eshu. Okay! Okay! Look down! The three of them sat side by side and looked down. Wow-! A sight that exudes admiration. There were countless cities and railroads connected endlessly below.Thick smoke flowed from all over the ce and Dwarves riding in carts were frantically going back and forth in all directions. I couldnt see the end of how far it continued below. Its really amazing! Isnt it? Eshu said with a smile.Simon nodded her head as if agreeing. This is the kingdom of the dwarves Grand Forge. In the past it was a legendary ce where numerous weapons were born and even today it supplies 70% of the total amount of weapons and 80% of metal products to the Alliance and it is also a ce where expensive and outstanding artifacts are made. Although it is often called the kingdom of dwarves Grand Forge takes the form of a city-state headed by a mayor instead of a king in order to maintain a neutral position in the four kingdoms and for various political and economic reasons. Of course it is close to a de facto kingdom such as session. As expected seeing it with your own eyes is different from a book. Simon was excited about the fact that he was going to the Dwarf Kingdom so he had been studying all night long. Ha students! You cant go far! Gather up! The teaching assistants were struggling to stop them as the energetic teenagers ran around and made a fuss. By the time they catch the students running amok with excitement. Whosing? A group of dwarves wereing this way. Heh heh heh! Come on! In this hot city Dwarf soldiers with long spears in te armor stopped walking.In the meantime a man dressed in in clothes walked out. I am Wilkart Solvein who rules Grand Forge! It was a fairly fluent continentalnguage. Aaron also stepped forward on behalf of everyone. Thank you for your hospitality Mayor Wilkart. Wee! Professor Aaron! The two shook hands lightly and smiled.Aaron was so tall that Wilkart the dwarf had to stretch his arms over his head. And this is my son um? Mayor Wilcart nced around. It looks very strange. Simon turned his head at the voice he heard next to him. Some kind of stocky boy Dwarf wasughing andughing. Hes as tall as an old man and his muscles and bones are weak. His body is too long and thin. He gently lifted Simons hand. Can you hit a hammer properly with such a thin wrist? Can you step on a bellows with those corrupt legs? Raoul! Mayor Wilcart shouted in a loud voice.Raoul chuckled and clicked his tongue then trotted back to his father. How many times have I told you not to act rashly in front of guests! Ah! Things from above ground look funny! This guy! Wilkart punched his son in the head.The force was so great that it made the ground shake but Simon opened his mouth thinking that he might be trying to catch his son. However Raul also grunted like a normal son who had a good nights sleep.It seemed to be true that dwarves had considerable strength and determination. You must rule Grand Forge after your father! You are so weightless and light! Its no fun sitting on a throne and pointing fingers and practicing human ents he said. Raul spat that out and quickly disappeared.The mayors face turned red. That bastard me. At the father-son rtionship that can be seen everywhere the students who were nervous when they saw the mysterious dwarves smiled slightly as if the tension had eased. hum hee! The mayor coughed loudly and turned his back. Then lets go! Ill guide you myself! Yes it is an honor. The mayor and Aaron led the way followed by the teaching assistants and finally the students followed noisily. Soon after the senior assistant in summoning studies looked back at the students and said. Now everyone! Please pay attention to me for a moment. But the students were preupied with the stunning scenery of Grand Forge.The head assistant said Kuhup and cried. See how my kids arent listening to me saying theyre in third grade now. She had been watching the students since they were freshmen who had just entered school.She cheep cheep She missed the days when she would roam around her campus like a chick and ask about every little thing. Hey guys. Then Lorraine turned to the students. The head assistant teacher has something to say. Only then did the students stop talking and look at the head assistant.The head assistant briefly thanked Lorraine with eyes of emotion then quickly opened her mouth. It would be good to memorize the route from the teleport magic circle that just departed to the workshop. You should be able toe and go on your own without us. And one important point. She raised her index finger. Grand Forge is an area outside of Confederationw which means that any wrongdoing you do here will be punished under Grand Forges statutes. ah. ording to the chief assistant Grandforges statutes were formidable. Stealing items was hanged talking to a woman of childbearing age at home cut off the tips of the fingers and spitting on the tongue was cut off on the spot. As the head assistants story progressed the students walking movements became more and more intense. Swallow your saliva. Swallow your saliva. If you pronounce the word gog its an insult in the Dwarvennguage so you cut your tongue? You cant even speak properly. The head assistant nodded. Thats not going to happen but you have to pretend you dont know if other Dwarves start fighting with the students. If they ask for money or something its better to just give it away and avoid the seat. Be careful because its an area thats not under the influence of the Dark Alliance and Kizen. In other words it was a story about not being rash and sacrificing yourself as much as possible. So when youe to Grand Forge pay attention to your appearance. If possible dont go alone go in groups or move with at least two or three people. Please keep that in mind. The students meticulously put the head assistants story into their heads. At that time a Dwarf guard with a spear hurriedly ran and reported to Mayor Wilkart in a whisper. Mayor! Master Rauls invention exploded in the equipment factory what? Wilkarts face turned red.His son Raul had disappeared at some point. He grabbed the back of his neck with his trembling arms. My my my bastard! I think you should go. The mayor looked at Aaron with an apologetic expression. Oh Im really sorry about this. Its okay. Its a great honor that the mayor came all the way here to meet you. The captain of the guards wille this way and guide me instead of me and I will be there soon. Ah. The mayor looked ahead.Aarons gaze also turned forward. Someone wasing this way with a group of undead soldiers. Its just around the corner. Ill go first. Simon also gazed forward. The captain of the Guard who can be said to be in charge of security for the Grand Forge Mayor. Surprisingly he wasnt a dwarf who should have been closest to him. human? He was a human man with long long shoulder-length hair and a neat beard covering his philtrum and chin. Are you Professor Aaron Deia of Keygen? Thats right. Thank you very much. This is Georg the captain of the Guard. I will guide you from now on. Georg was originally a necromancer who was active in the Dark Union but his outstanding prowess was heard by Wilkart and he became the head of security here. Georg yawned once and then winked at the students. Its hard to please the dwarves. He was quite sociable and friendly. They joked with Aaron as well as with the students.Then he heard from Eshu why the Kizen students came here. What? Youre here to make a new Death Knight? heughed. This is interesting. My main force is also the Death Knight. Without the Death Knight I wouldnt have reached this position. The eyes of the students who heard those words twinkled.Eshu immediately asked. Hey can you show me? he spread his palms What cant you do? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 839 Chapter 839 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 839 Georg opened the magic circle. The vermilion magic circle with ck luster was unfolded in session and the arrangement of the forms was quite sophisticated andplicated from the outside. The eyes of the students were spinning round and round at the list of high-ranking forms that they could not even make now. Thepleted three magic circles each with a different structure. Georg then came back and stood in front of the first magic circle he had created. Take a good look. The moment he finally opened the subspace something appeared in it.It was a dazzling white skull. seureung- Win- It slowly walked forward and passed through the three magic circles. keying! keying! The magic circle attached to the skeletons body reacts all at once and creates newponents.Armor was added to the empty white skull and magical effects were added. The scarlet magic circle stretched like a rubber band constantly giving effects to the walking skeleton and as the skeleton continued to walk forward it exploded and disappeared. Soon it made its full appearance. The ck armor perched above the empty pupils where the eyes of the skull should be were constantly shining with eye light. < Summon Death Knight > It felt like goosebumps were running all over my body. The moment it turned its head and looked back at the students Sigh! This is my main focus and partner as a necromancer. Georg raised an eyebrow. Its Death Knight. A warm cheer erupted.Since they were students who came all the way here just to make Death Knight I couldnt take my eyes off them. Georg seizing the opportunity to tease the juniors in the industry crossed his arms. Isnt it cool? When you go into battle your hair is so gorgeous that it makes your hair stand on end. If you have any questions Its just fine. Aaron strode forward. Here Ill start a brief lesson on the characteristics of the Death Knight. First look at the skull. Youll see a grooved part. Aaron proceeded with the ss using someone elses Death Knight without hesitation.Her students sat down on the street as if it were natural and took out their notebooks and textbooks and started taking notes. Georg who had been watching the scene with a nk expression eventually let out an absurdugh. Im guessing someone isnt Kizen. Aaron quickly exined the effectiveness structure and form from head to toe and even why the Death Knight could move. At that time Coiter Pizzen who was listening to the exnation couldnt stand it and asked. But this Death Knight! Do you have any weapons? Oh a weapon? Georg beckoned Koiter toe closer.Soon after Koiter got up from his seat and approached with his eyes twinkling. Go go go go go go go! The moment he saw the burning eyes of the Death Knight Koiter swallowed his saliva. Then the Death Knight slowly stretched out his arm and ced it on Koiters shoulder. rurl rurl- Then as he pulled his arm a scarlet sword began to rise behind Coiters head as if pulling a sword out of thin air. The students poured out their exmations. A relic of the past the symbol of the Sword Master the Aura de. Georg opened his mouth. Its a sword made by reinterpreting it as the dark aura of the undead. At first as if energy was pouring out of the Death Knights hands the scarlet mes were zing.However as time passed its power was gradually refined and changed into a sharp and smooth de. When he wielded it in the dark the dazzling sword light continued in the air like a tail then scattered and disappeared. good! At that time one of the students who were sitting huddled together with their eyes shining raised his hand. Georg said Huh?I made a face like that but soon kuh!Heughed like he was cute. Are you raising your hand and asking a question? Its cute. If you have any questions about me you can ask without raising your hand. This is Esch Arzel! Eshu who was sitting next to Simon jumped up. Isnt that a dark aura? huh? I heard that Death Knights weapons are made using power that surpasses Dark Aura. Whiik- Georg whistled and pped his hands and looked at Aaron. You taught the kids well Professor. Aaron nodded his head with a calm expression.Georg took a step forward. Thats right. The biggest reason that sets Death Knight apart from other undead is not the use of Dark Aura. Its a higher-level skill than that. The ultimate in Dark Aura. gg gg gg gg gg gg On the Death Knights hand something of a dark orange color was spread out. All the students stand up and watch. pass- disappeared in the middleGeorg shrugged his shoulders. Of course the technique is a secret. One secret is not to be shown to others. iced coffee- The students let out a sad exmation.Aaron added an exnation. Its true that Dark Aura is Death Knights main skill. They use it as a means of attack by burning up Aura all over their body or they can deflect arrows and magic with their bare bodies. The undead that specializes in using Aura is the Death Knight. Aaron raised the pitch ck in his hand. If the Lich has a Life Vessel the core material of Death Knight is Dark Hall. The Dark Aura made using this Dark Hall has far greater cutting power and power than other Auras. If we develop it one step further - Hwaaak! In Aarons hand jet-ck mes burned wildly. It bes a skill that boasts more strength than Dark Aura. This will be exinedter. Another student raised his hand. Im Guinevere Venners! Is it possible for the Fallen Death Knight were going to make to use Aura and its technology? Hearing those words Georg blinked his eyes with a hmm? sound. What is the Corrupted Type possible. Aaron silently nodded and gestured. Ill go back to the workroom. Everyone stand up. * * * The students went back to the studio and talked. And Georg the captain of the guards who joined as a guide was the talkative type. Working in a world where there were only dwarves he continued to talk nonstop perhaps because it was nice to see a human like him for the first time in a while. Thats great you said he was the student council president? yes. The target he chose this time was Simon.He had heard that he was the former student council president and he started talking to Simon about this and that. Simon was also able to ask questions about the Death Knight. But your professor. Georg lowered the volume of his voice. Are you really going to do it? Making a death knight thats corrupt or something. If it werent for that I wouldnt havee this far. At Simons answer Georg tapped his chin in concern. Honestly as an active soldier and an authority on Death Knight it might seem a little difficult for me. Its a new technology and it takes 20 to 30 years to use it properly. Teaching it to students not professionals is a big gamble. That much was true everyone here knew. But its something Aaron does with confidence and hes always shown results so I can only believe it.When Simon didnt answer with a smile Georg licked his lips again and walked forward. Its here folks. Its right here! A huge research facility about 40 minutes away from the teleport magic circle.Dwarf soldiers were guarding it without leaking water. Georg defeated the dwarf soldiers and brought everyone closer. The security magic circle I used when riding the teleport. Everyone has it on the back of their hand right? Georg pointed to the back of his hand. If you cast your own jet ck on the back of your hand it will turn ck like this. Just touch the magic circle on the wall in that state and enter. Its a very important security facility so there are a lot of things like this. Georg gave an example.After raising the pitch-ck light on the back of his hand the door opened when he applied it to the magic circle on the wall.As soon as he entered a barrier was ced on the door. Come on one by one! All of the students went through the rather cumbersome security procedures and went inside.As soon as I entered I felt the warmth. Caang-!Caang! A huge furnace was spread out in the middle and the dwarves were pounding their hammers while sweating profusely.There was also a device in which an expensive ne-shaped artifact was suspended and turned round and round. It feels like entering a group factory of cksmiths. This is what the Artifact Factory looks like. We are this way. Following Georgs guidance Aaron and the students descended the stairs deeper and deeper.There was a lot of strange-looking equipment all over the ce. Look over there Simon. Lorraine pointed forward.In addition to the equipment there was also the process of making the undead. Isnt it cool? Dwarves are also developing ording to the times. Georg jumped out and said. To create jet-dark artifacts or undead equipment you have to open your core and be a necromancer. Even among dwarves there is a difference in equipment that can be used between those who can use jet-ck and those who cant. It can be a problem. Necromancer Dwarf. Simon thought it was abination of two unfamiliar words. There are definitely a lot of production processes that use undead! Eshu said.There were not a few undeads moving cargo everywhere and even the undead with only arms remaining moved to do the work. Its a very efficient system if used well. Dwarves dont care about technology and development. Come on this is it. After moving so diligently the students finally arrived in front of theboratory that they would use for 8 days and 7 nights. As a guard Im here. I wish everyone good luck. thank you! goodbye! The students also said goodbye to Georg who escorted them.Soon Aaron took the lead and opened the research facility. The Death Knight from just now must have motivated you enough. Aaron looked back and said. Now it depends on what you guys do. The students who followed Aaron into the research facility were all wide-eyed at the sight unfolding around them. If it had always felt like a factory like a dwarf cksmiths forge this ce had the feel of aboratory. Clean space with pure white tiles.It seemed like a space where research and experiments on new artifacts were conducted. In the room appropriate for the number of Summoning Department students a device was prepared.Arge table chair and equipment such as an operating table where materials could be ced were spread out and the side was full of tools and chemicals needed to create various undead. And everyones attention was focused on the one located in the center of the research facility. Something was floating in the liquid coffin.It was a shape resembling the organ of a wriggling creature. Professor! What is that? To a students question Aaron rubbed his eyes and answered indifferently. It is thest piece of Beelzebub left on this continent. Everyones mouth fell open. The ancient undead Beelzebub who was even called the Demon King in the past. And the identity of the Corrupted Death Knight was to transform the corruption magic Beelzebub used so that humans could use it. Im going to use that to make a corrupted Death Knight. Ill exin how it works from now on. Aaron looked back at the students. Were going to borrow Beelzebubs power here for a while. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 840 Chapter 840 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 840 Okay lets go in first row first! Its the first time Ive ever tried it in a facility Ive never seen before. Since the Corrupted Death Knight itself is a new technology I was prepared to some extent but everything was more than I had imagined. Simon who changed into the clothes he brought earlier pushed himself into a ss tube-like device installed on the floor. The inside was filled with an unknown viscous liquid. gurgling! After pushing it all the way to my face Iy down straight.With a respirator attached to her face breathing was no problem. Student are you okay? Above the teaching assistant can be seen making an Okay sign with his finger.This also responded by drawing an OK sign. Soon the cover was closed with a giggling sound and the world was half covered in darkness. Ill inject you with a sleeping anesthetic and a neurostimnt. Simon stuck his arm out of the half-open sheath and a needle pricked his skin. Soon after the assistant attached something like a cloth to the area where the needle had entered.Simon felt his skin tingle for a moment before pulling his arm back in. Finally the cover ispletely closed. thud- The surroundings were covered inplete darkness. As taught.Just as you taught me. There is no need to be afraid. closing eyes. It raises jet ck all over the body and releases it outside the body. Simons jet-ck meets and reacts with the jelly-like liquid around him.With the sensation of being covered in something damp Simon felt his eyes slowly close. And after how much time has passed. ! Eyes shed open. The entire field of view is red.dizzy.If you slowly roll your eyes you can see red blood vessels at the end of your field of vision. ah. It wasnt a pleasant feeling. If I had to describe it the feeling of being undead. At that time the senior assistant came into Simons field of view and waved his hand wildly and sent a hand signal. Are you asking if Im okay? I wanted to send an ok sign. Squeak- Simon tried to move his arm.Then he lifted his arm which was entangled in some strange veins and made a circle with his fingers. The head assistant gave a thumbs up and left. This is the Undead Dive. The principle is simple.Actually its nothing when you know it. Contact Thoughts used by Necromancers to give orders to their Undead. And what further maximizes this thoughtful contact with the power of equipment and drugs is excessive contact or an act called undead dive.It is to maximize the connection of thoughts with the undead to the extent that one cannot feel ones own body. I had an unpleasant feeling that I had be undead myself but it wasnt really like that.Its just connected to your thoughts. I moved my head and looked around and other students were also moving their undead arms to see if they had seeded in heavy contact. For reference all of these arms are connected to the flesh of Beelzebub. Everybodys in an uproar. Some students are nervous and their undead arms are trembling while others are excited and yful. Especially the seat next to it.I thought Eshu was in the seat next to him but he yed around with his two undead arms and soon put his hands together to make a heart and draw an asterisk. Then looking at Simon he gestured and drew letters in the air.to.choux. Then as he pointed at his own coffin Simonughed.It feels like the tension is released. The real guy has a steel mentality. Even during a dive you can feel how chatty he is.Simon also gestured to poetry.Mon.wrote. While waiting like that I was ying with Eshu and the teaching assistants were watching the students condition while moving frantically enough to be drenched in sweat. Today I had a moment of gratitude to the teaching assistants who worked hard behind the scenes for the students. swish- swish- Afterwards the chief assistant in summoning studies was walking around holding a piece of paper withrge letters written on it.Simon checked the letter. < Students who are ready start working. > The long-awaited starting sign finally fell. lets go! I moved my eyes and looked down. A skeleton undead lying on a workbench and a summoning magic circle inside an open skull. Today was the first day so it was easy but I just had to do the practice task. The content of the assignment was simple. Injecting a corruption effect into this summoning magic circle to give it a change. Simon moved his undead arm to create pitch darkness then drew a form. oh! It was definitely different. The difference is immediately felt. Beelzebubs corrupt magic has a limited area that humans can construct.It is because of the innate reason that the nature of jet ck is different.In the first ce there was no way that the ancient undead and humans had the same pitch-darkponents. But now its different. Beelzebubs special property was added to the darkness.Using this he slowly creates a magic circle and one corruption magic is instantlypleted.It was unbelievably easy. done.It feels like the mechanism is fully engaged. Even the jet-ck temperature to remember was set to the value of Beelzebub not a human.Thanks to this I was able toplete the result much easier. Simon immediately inserted corrupt magic into the skeleton andpleted the task. One of the teaching assistants came up to check it out gave an OK sign with a big smile.Then he banged the cover of the test tube. It was a signal toe out. Simon wanted to do more but decided to follow the instructions.He also learned how to get out of the undead dive state.He moved his undead arm and sequentially pressed the buttons on the cover of the test tube. The red vision slowly darkens.After that rx your mind as much as possible and increase your concentration. One dot. Think of a dot in the middle of your field of vision and focus all your eyes and thoughts on it.Focus more and more on that one point. rur r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r C rumble- You start to hear a sound.body feelsWithin a long long darkness the light is visible. Hwaaaak- Simon covered his eyes with his hand and was frightened by the sudden bright light. Its out! My body was aching probably because the medicine was still there. Slowly I grabbed the end of the test tube and stood up.A viscous green liquid dripped from the bathing suit she was wearing. Im still a bit dizzy. As I wasing out of the test tube my vision suddenly shook and I tripped on the slippery floor. Student Simon! At that moment someone grabbed Simon from the side with a snap. ah. Be careful it can make you dizzy. was the senior assistant.She wrapped arge towel around Simons body like a robe and held out a cup. Its water. I was still quite thirsty.Simon quickly took the cup and drank.she asked with her worried face. How are you? Are you okay? Ah yes. Simon tried to smile. Its a little dizzy but its bearable. Simons words stopped.She hugged Simon lightly and hugged him lightly. Im in trouble. Im in trouble. Ive worked hard. She gave Simon a warm pat on the back and said. Sit back and rest a bit. The medicine will run away in 5 minutes. thank you. Student Simon is really not worried. Good job. The head assistant immediately ran to the student who had escaped from the next test tube. Simon looked around nkly for a moment.Almost half of the students in the department were undead diving. Professor Aaron? Aaron was in the middle directing the situation and giving instructions like lightning.Then seeing Simon wake up he smiled softly and raised his hand as if he had worked hard.Simon also bowed his head. Lets get up now. There are no double mistakes.After a leisurely stretch theye out of the test tube. rattle! Suddenly the cover of the test tube next to it opened.Soon a little bit of smoke came out and someone suddenly stood up from within. Wow! Simon was startled when a body suddenly passed in front of his eyes.Soon in front of her eyes Suga in a swimsuit was stretching her body. Ah- that was fun! She stretched all the way and said Huh?With a groan she turned to Simon who was lying face down. Joe captain? Hold on! Blushing she covered herself.Simon quickly turned his head. Just then an assistant ran in and covered her body with a white towel.Soon she handed her the water as she had done to Simone and asked her for a few words. Eshu is yes! yes!I answered with a strong spirit and the assistant teacher smiled brightly as if he was grateful for such an appearance. Laugh. Suck. Then Simon and Eshu wrapped themselves in towels and walked away sitting side by side on chairs in the corner to catch their breath. Eshu chuckled. It was fun right? Captain. Yes. It was an unforgettable experience. Simon grabbed his sore throat and answered like that. In my mind I wanted to dive again quickly and go into the production of my own Death Knight instead of a practice assignment. Eshu rolled his eyes. Where are Toto and Lorraine-nim? The two watched the situation for a while.Students wereing out of theb all over the ce. Watching from behind I could understand why the teaching assistants liked Simon and Eshu so much. Wow-! A student who vomits on the floor as soon as he gets up from the test tube. Ugh ugh! Studentsining of mental stress. Student Laubel! An escape sign has been sent! Get them out right away. Inject tranquilizers and tranquilizers! Even though the dive was sessful there were students who dered giving up because they could not ovee the unique foreign feeling. Simon looked at the students like that and was lost in thought. Professor Aaron clearly said that making a Death Knight is an area of ??talent and luck. If it was simply a problem that could be solved with my abilities as a necromancer I wouldnt have added the word luck. Being able to withstand an undead dive seems to be individual differences.No matter how good a student is if he cant endure the dive he has no choice but to struggle in the production of this Death Knight. wahahahaha! Then hearing a loudugh Simon turned his head. A little away from here students wrapped in white towels wereughing and chatting loudly. Its nothing special! Its just the usual thoughtful contact. I feelfortable like my mothers arms. Dont overdo it. They sat aroundughing and chatting to the fullest but clicked their tongues as they saw students with pale faces or vomiting in front of them. Looking at it the kids with poor undead control cant pass. Its just a matter of mental strength. The professors always said that necromancers have mental strength. On the other hand all the guys who will be able to do it. After saying that the student grinned and nodded at Simon. The chief over there did it too. Also too. I saw a group of them smiling and waving.Simon also tried to smile and looked back. Jump! However Eshu stood up from his seat with his face hardened.Simon turned around. Whats wrong Eshu? Hey over there! Her fingertips trembled. While the students who had started Undead Dive were diligently carrying out their practice assignments one undeads arm was not working and was trembling from side to side as if convulsions had urred. Simon also hurriedly rose from his seat.The teaching assistants had just woken up and were oblivious to the distressed students. lets go! Simon and Eshu ran towards it. Then when Simon saw the name written on the cover of the test tube his heart sank. < Toto Armory > Teacher TA! Here it is! Toto is doing something strange! Eshu shouted at the top of his voice and grabbed the arm of the undead.Then she cried out with her tears welling up. Toto! Please calm down! Calm down! Simon bit his lip when he saw Totos undead arm tremble. It is so trembling that it is unable to send an escape sign with its undead arm or even turn on a warning light. Simon pressed the emergency exit button on the cover with his own judgment.When the lock rattled Simon lifted the cover. Shit! Toto lying in the liquid was biting into crab foam. Every minute and every second is urgent! Simon recalled the rescue procedure taught by his teaching assistants in ss. First I grabbed the syringe lying nearby. White is the stabilizer! He then pulled Totos arm over the liquid looked for a vein and carefully inserted it.The trembling arm of the undead disappeared a little. I! Ill take it! The assistant finally arrived.A male teaching assistant ran to him with a face reddened as if his breath was running out of breath. A tranquilizer? I gave you an injection! good job! He immediately injected a sedative into Totos arm took him out of the test tubeid him on the floor and began to take emergency measures such aspressing his chest. The teaching assistants who heard themotion also stopped what they were doing and rushed in.So far no student has had side effects as serious as Totos. Huh! Soon Toto opened his eyes and let out a breath.The assistant tapped him on the cheek. Student! Open your eyes! Student! Can you see me? Ha! Ha! Whoop! Whoop! Ha! Toto looked around with trembling eyes. Are you okay? Go to the Kisen ward right now! its okay! Toto said so. Im fine Im fine! Ha! Im just a little surprised Toto refused help from his assistants and got up on his own with nk eyes.He asked his assistants to take the Ina Shudo test but Toto was reluctant. . . The students around looked at Toto with expressions asking what the fuss was. Toto. Simon quickly followed and stood beside him. Are you really okay? Stumble. Then Toto stumbled.Simon quickly grabbed him and attached him. Simon I! Simon was startled.Tears welled up in Totos eyes. Cant I make a Death Knight now? Simon felt like a thorn had been stuck in his throat. What should I say? * * * Same time Rocksum. . Vice-Chancellor Jane was sitting in her office chair looking at a sheet of paper. Tadadada- At the sound of loud footsteps ahead veins sprouted from her forehead. Tadadada- As if turning away she turned her head slightly to look at the papers again but footsteps followed. Tadadada- Miss Nephthys! Finally unable to hold back Jane raised her voice. Nephthys who was running to catch bugs stopped walking with an ah. Jane has been mad for a long time! . Whats going on? Nephthys came up behind Janes back and shouted Yotcha!and took her papers and read them. Umm the development of Death Knight using Beelzebubs flesh and undead dive equipment. Ah! This is Aarons lesson right? yes. I should be doing it by now! Nephthys jumped down and put her hands behind her back. Hehe are you worried about the kids? Of course. More than that Im curious about Nephthys-samas opinion on this Undead Dive. she shrugged. There is nothing wrong with the content itself. Aarons actions right now are at the level of being possessed. He crossed the border and secured materials for Pdin and even won research cooperation with Grand Forge which had nothing to do with us! The curriculum is going well. . Maybe some of the students will really make it. Jane sighed. But most will fail. Thats right! This is a n for geniuses. Thats why I think there should be no pain after giving hope to students who cant adapt. On the first day today students who cant adapt to the dive are quickly sent back to Rock Ind. She held up the papers on the other side. We should prepare for the production of Demon Knight which is n B. Huh. Nephthys narrowed her eyes and smiled. Everyone must have their eyes on the production of the Death Knight but will the Demon Knight be satisfied? Isnt it too harsh? It cant be helped. I think the mental state of the students is the most important thing. And they say that Death Knight can challenge again in the third year. She lifted themunication crystal orb. Lets talk to Professor Aaron. Send the failed students back to the ind quickly. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 841 Chapter 841 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 841 A total of 23 students did not seed in the practice task because they failed or gave up on the dive. It was close to half of all students in the department. Aaron gathered them all together. You must have fully realized that undead diving is not easy. Aaron looked around at the students and opened his mouth. Adaptability to diving is an issue that has nothing to do with your ability so dont beat yourself up too much. Theres no need to force yourself into a challenge. Failures everywhere swallowed saliva and Aaron was handed the attendance book by his assistant. As I said before students who give up halfway will move on to crafting other knight-type undead including Demon Knight. We n to work under the guidance of the chief assistant in Rock Ind. The senior assistant who was standing beside him with his hands folded politely bowed his head. After that in the third year I will try to make a formal Death Knight again. The careers you guys will continue as necromancers are long. I dont me anyone for giving up now. Aaron looked over the students and continued. Make a decision. Raise your hand if you are going to give up Undead Dive. Seruk. Shuk. A few students hands went up.The head assistant filled out the list of students and instructed them to go back.Soon the students who gave up halfway fell back and Aaron stared at the remaining students. indeed. buzz buzz. The students who seeded in the dive also murmured as if it was an unexpected result. 2 people give up 21 people apply for retry. Okay. A whopping 21 people applied for a retry. Like a 2nd year kid he didnt give up easily.Even though they went through such a difficult and painful time because they failed to adapt to diving their eyes did not break. and one more. What are you thinking? Eshu stood up. Toto! Are you taking on the challenge too? Youre too reckless! The assistants must have been surprised as well so they quickly ran to Toto and tried to convince him.But Totos determination seemed firm. Lorraine who was wrapped in a gown quietly opened her mouth. Simon what did you say to Toto? . Simon closed his eyes. C Simon!Cant I make a Death Knight anymore? At that moment Toto looked precarious like a sand castle about to copse. In fact the person who dreamed of making Death Knight more than anyone else was Toto. However the emotion that appeared in Totos eyes seemed far from fear or fear for Dive. so. I told you to honestly look into your heart and follow that decision. captain! Eshu approached with a burst of anger. You saw what Toto was like from the side! If only Simon had stopped him from diving at that time. This time Lorraine interrupted Eshu and stood up.Ruby-red eyes twinkled. Toto might have regretted and resented him all his life. Lorraine! From the beginning Toto had no intention of giving up. Like Simon said its not a matter for us to discuss. Kut. Eshu bit his lip and trembled slightly. Then he bowed his head. Im sorry captain I was angry with you for no reason. no. Simon said with a smile.Lorraine came over grabbed Eshus hand and spoke like an adult. If you cant stop it lets all be Totos strength. ah. Wouldnt it be safe if we were by your side so you wouldnt feel fear when diving undead? At those words Eshu finally smiled albeit slightly. Soon the students taking on the challenge were taking off their gowns one by one and preparing to enter the test tube. Previously sessful students were approaching and seeing them off by cheering or pping their hands.Simon Lorraine and Eshu decided to cheer by Totos side. Then start with the prepared students professor. At that time the head assistant ran in and whispered something to Aaron. Aarons expression hardened slightly then he nodded and looked around. The opportunities are not infinite. The students who were about to enter the test tube flinched and stopped. If someone doesnt stop you you guys will keep trying regardless of whether your mind is broken. The maximum chance I can give you is the next two. Students who cantplete the practice within that time will be eliminated. In particr Aarons gaze was directed towards Toto. And students who dont get better can be dropped on the first try. A murmur was heard everywhere. Either that or not said the assistant who checked the time. Then from now on we will start the undead dive of those who wish to retry. The scattered teaching assistants quickly began preparations.A littleter Toto closed his eyes and took a deep breath raising his concentration. Dont be nervous Toto. cheer up! Lorraine and Eshu cheered me on from the side so I could see a shy smile. Outwardly he seemed to have regained hisposure but Simon could see that Totos shoulders were trembling slightly.He must have been very frightened. Toto. Im here to cheer you on. Just then Fitzgerald the head of the mutant club appeared raising his sses.Totos face improved. Thanks Fitz! hmm. Fitzgerald stood next to Simon staring at Toto.Then he quietly raised his voice enough for Simon to hear. Youre shaking. okay. The problem with Toto is that aside from anything else he has absolutely no confidence in himself. Fitzgerald sighed. It eats away at its own mind destroys itsposure and destroys itself. During undead dives mental problems y a bigger role. confidence. Simon still remembers it vividly. -From now on the moment I wear this hat there is no Toto Armory.You be the senior member of the mutant clubs version of Will Dous. At the beginning of the semester during the club season a persons personality changed drastically just because they put a hat on and they took control of the first graders.Quite impressive. . Simon who looked at the trembling Toto soon felt a shing thought pass through his head. Ill be gone for a while! Huh? Captain! Where are you going! The ce Simon ran to was the ce where the sessful students were sitting.Having passed the big hurdle they were chatting with calm faces. Simon who quickly looked around found a familiar face at the end and ran. Serne! Cerne covered in a gown was enjoying tea time with a special chair out of the corner of the seat out of the eyes of her assistants. Oh Simon. The corners of her eyes curled like half moons when she saw Simon. Its no big deal that youre looking for me first. Are you here to talk about something interesting? Or- She tugged lightly at the gown she was wearing.Her round shoulders were revealed with the sound of fibers dragging. Is the purpose of wearing my swimsuit after all? . Male students everywhere were quickly turning their heads in embarrassment but Simon was looking at her eyes without blushing. Serene changed her posture and crossed her legs. Looks like youre joking. Whats going on? Simon strides over and ms his palm on her table. I have a favor. * * * Time passed and now it was Totos turn to start the Undead Dive. Then lets go. Lorraine Esch and Fitzgerald were trying to make Toto feelfortable by saying a word. Toto! Simon who had arrived at thest minute gasped for breath and intervened among them. Then he looked at Eshu first and gave a signal with his mouth. ! The quick-witted Eshus pupils widened significantly.She then turned around and hugged her Lorraine. Lorraine! I suddenly want to go to the bathroom! Uh huh? I The toilet is outside the facility. What should I do if I meet a strange dwarf? Would you like to go with me? While Eshu was dragging Lorraine away Simon quickly approached Toto and held out something. Its a gift Toto. What what is it? Simon took one sneaky look around him then pulled out a feather from his bosom. The bright light shimmering was unmistakably Serenes feather. I cant believe this! I asked Serne to bring it to me with difficulty. With this you are invincible. Simon put a feather on the back of Toto.Then as if something had changed Totos eyes widened. Toto who was looking at his body with his arms wide open said with a bright smile. Thanks Simon! Ill do my best! okay. Toto went inside and Simon closed the cover. and after a while oh oh oh-! A great cheer erupted. The resting students all turned their heads wondering what was going on. Cheer up Toto! Well done! Simon the 10 trillion people and Fitzgerald were cheering. Toto who was suffering from the worst side effects tried to insert the jet ck magic circle into the undead without hesitation.I could see the undead arm trembling but I didnt give in. amazing! little bit more! Lorraine was pping the seals and Eshu was jumping in ce shedding tears.Fitzgerald concentrated not even thinking about fixing his crooked sses. The teaching assistants nearby also watched with their eyes wide open. Thats great. I thought that student would never be able to do it. I know. The senior teaching assistant scratched his head and continued. Looking at his arms shaking it looks like hes still having a rejection reaction but hes oveing it with his mental strength. Its miraculous. I guess it wasnt that he didnt have talent in diving originally. In the end it came out in 20 minutes. Student Amori Toto you have passed. Toto who seeded in the practice task right away got up from his seat with a hazy expression that was less anesthetic.Everyone flocked to him and hugged and loved him. While everyone was having fun Toto who hade out of the test tube wearing a gown approached Simon and said. Thank you Simon. Thanks to you. Simonughed awkwardly.Hes thinking about when to tell the truth. Actually Serene didnt put any magic in this right? Toto said as he ripped off the feathers on his back. Oh did you know? I suddenly realized halfway through. I never thought that Simon would encourage cheating even for my sake. In the independent performance evaluation in Keygen it was allowed for Cerne to use feathers to reinforce her own mental power because it was her skill but it was clearly cheating for another student to receive help from Sernes feathers. I was scared at first after realizing that but suddenly I got courage. Actually I think the feather was enchanted! They came in between Eshu Simon and Toto and put their arms around each other. Its like magic that gives you courage! Isnt it? The twoughed lightly. * * * On the first day among the 23 dropouts 8 people including Toto seeded in the practice task and 15 people were eliminated.They immediately decided to return to Rok Ind and concentrate on making demon knights. Now even the sessful students have resumed their undead dives. The practice assignment was over and now it was the real Death Knight production.Simon put the unidentified white bone he had obtained at the museum on the workbench and entered the test tube. Little by little little by little.slowly. It is not a process that can be made in one day. Simon who was in a dive state poured jet ck and carefully crafted the base of the magic circle.No matter how careful the production of the summoning magic circle was there was no shortage. His concentration was good and his pace was good. After my anxiety about Toto was resolved I felt that my work was going well perhaps because I was stimted by Toto. While making the undead like that. -I see. Suddenly I heard a strange voice. Simon stopped his undead arm and stayed still for a while. Did I hear that wrong? Simon is concentrating again and trying to move his undead arm. -Were there any chosen ones among them? voice. It was definitely a voice.Simon paused and focused on the sounds in his head. who is this? Right now it is strongly connected to the thoughts of the undead. And if you can hear the voice there is one reason. It is the voice of the existence that is now connected by thought. -Riga corpsmander. Simons heart skipped a beat. -I am Beelzebub. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 842 Chapter 842 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 842 -I am Beelzebub. When Simon heard that he shuddered. This undead dive facility is a device that uses Beelzebubs flesh to build corrupt magic. But that Beelzebub talked to me? Isnt Beelzebubpletely annihted? C It looks like you can hear me too.Its true that there are necromancers who can handle an ancient being like me. A dark cold voice resounds.Simon stiffened and said nothing. C Waited.In this cramped space I hope someone like you will find it! The tone of voice changes. A slightly smaller more intimate voice like a ghost whispering in your ear. -Now make a contract with me.And kill everyone in this ce! These are not simple words. Like a snake a secret yet clear voice prates the brain.My mind went nk and it was hard to resist. I cant believe this. A story whispered in the heads of the pdins who came to catch the demon king Beelzebub. The very power that corrupted the Pdins and turned them into Death Knights. Keugh! Simon desperately braced himself and endured.It seemed that if I lost my mind even for a moment I would be possessed by his words. -Get me out and kill everyone in this ce.And join me in destroying the hateful Justiano. Justiano seemed to be referring to the first pope who killed Beelzebub andid the foundation for the Holy Commonwealth. Simon gritted his teeth. If its Justiano hes already dead a long time ago! -Oh is that so?It seems like a lot of time has passed.But it doesnt matter.I will destroy everything he has built.With your own strength! At that time Simons mind is gradually shaking. [go away!A specter who doesnt even know how to do it.] A powerful voice resounded in my head.Simon felt his throbbing headache disappear in an instant. This voice is unmistakable. Peer! [The Legion will not y in your hands the dregs of Beelzebub.Know the fraction!] When Peer appeared his mind immediately cleared.I can no longer hear the voice that was disturbing my ears. thank you for helping me.peer! [Youd better take a break boy.] * * * Simon who stopped the dive and went outside for a while talked with Peer. [Its a littlete toe to help because you separated my alter ego!] ah. Because she was wearing a swimsuit there was no ce to hang her alter ego.So I just left it in the locker room with my school uniform and it seemed that Beelzebubs voice approached me because of that. Next time Ill have to dive with it in my hand.But what was that voice just now?Are you really Beelzebub? [That cant be the case Beelzebub haspletely disappeared.] Peers voice resonated in his head and he could feel the intense anger. [That was more like a residual thought left in the flesh.No even lower than that!Its nothing but dregs that mistake themselves for Beelzebub!] no wonder. Simon turned his head and looked at Beelzebubs flesh sealed in the ss coffin. Still as I kept listening to the voice it seems that the effect of corruption was still there? [Khehehe!Its like opening a trash can and sticking your nose in it to smell it.] It was an expression uncharacteristic of a peer. It seemed that he was ufortable with the fact that Beelzebubs remnants were trying to use the Legion. [Ive kept it down but it can smell like garbage sometimes.Then dont listen to his wicked bullshit and above all never answer.Then the smell will go away on its own.] Ill keep that in mind. Simon stood up from his seat with his peers alter ego in his hand. [Khehehe!Im thinking of doing it again right away!] Yes because I was interrupted at an important moment. Simon returned to his seat and looked at the skull on the workbench. Beelzebub talking to her and trying to corrupt herself is an unexpected situation. However no matter what the obstacles the Death Knight was definitely meant to bepleted. * * * Fortunately there was little interruption that Simon was prepared for. After Peer drove away Beelzebubs evil thoughts no voice was heard.Simon was able to concentrate more on his work. The students who seeded in the Undead Dive in this way immersed themselves in the production of Death Knight visiting Rock Ind and Grand Forge as if they were their own homes. Since the time he could be in Grand Forge was limited Aaron asked Professor Grerion and Professor Jean Arscalt for their understanding so that he could devote all of his major ss time to making the Death Knight.Students were able to focus on production without being pressed for time. Its not easy starting with drawing a summoning magic circle. As a general rule of thumb even if you raise a priest or pdin as an undead its performance will drop significantly and you will not be able to use it properly. They tried to use the pattern of casting divine magic even when they became undead using jet ck and as the form was twisted and the flow of jet ck was twisted they often became like broken machines and creaked. It was corruption magic that could change this flow.The core of the core was to twist and mutate the jet-dark flow of the priests corpse and change it into a normal undead pattern. Sessful Undead Dive is just the beginning. Priests all have different patterns and habits of using divinity in life so Aaron and his assistants couldnt teach them textbook usage.Students had to adjust the form sensibly from time to time. After adjusting the form and the circuit leave it until the next day ande back the flow remains distorted due to the twisted magic of the corrupting world.I had to correct this and fix it. constant work. It was worth feeling tired but the students were willing to invest all their time and energy for the Death Knight. And more than anyone else it was Simon who was most immersed in this work. fun.I can do it! In my mind I wanted to stay at Grand Forge while taking care of lodging and meals. Even when I was eating taking sses in other general subjects and even going to bed the corrupt magic circle lingered in my head.Even in my dream I was constantly editing the magic circle. Every time a shing idea came up I jotted it down in my notebook.When an idea came to me in another ss my whole body itched to try to apply it.My body was in the ssroom but my heart was at Grand Forge. and that evening. Simon who finished thete ck mechanics ss escaped through the dormitory window. lets go! A bag with a bathing suit was slung over her shoulder. Im leaving for Grand Forge tonight as well. Simon? I heard a voice calling Simon from somewhere. Simon winced and stopped staring into the darkness. From the dormitory garden a female student with waving ck hair was approaching us. Lo Lorraine! Where are you going tonight? Simons shoulders trembled.Slightly averting his gaze he scratched the side of his head with his fingertips. Ah thats Youre going to Grand Forge? Toto was worried because you didnte into the dorm yesterday. she crossed her arms Professor Aaron also said you have to be back before the dorm curfew. M-Im sorry. The stingy Simon apologized.She stared at Simon with ruby-like eyes then let out a small sigh. Go with me. Yeah together Huh? It might be dangerous to go alone. Grandforge is extraterritorial so its much safer to act alone. She strode over and grabbed Simons wrist. lets go. Ah thanks Lorraine! The two immediately got out of the Forbidden Forest and arrived at the ce where the teleport magic circle was located. Simon activated the teleport magic circle with familiar hand movements.The security form worked perfectly after checking the security keys engraved on the backs of Simon and Lorraines hands. Are you sure youll be okay? Simon said as he climbed onto the teleport magic circle. Simon himself has been breaking school rules since he was in the first year going out to the forbidden forest and the ruins of Fear but Lorraine was different.She was also the future head of the Dark Alliance. are you okay. Lorraine answered in a calm voice and walked over to Simons side. Its better than getting sick from worrying about you. Woo-woo-! Soon the feet of the two floated in the air at the same time. After that when I opened my eyes I was greeted with a familiar and magnificent sight. An underground city full of soot and smoke.We arrived at Grand Forge withrge stgmites hanging from the ceiling. At the same time the two of them put their robe hoods on their heads deeply. Lets go Simon. Lorraine whose voice somehow brightened grabbed Simons wrist and started running. She got up to pitch ck and ran like a run.A slight smile formed on her lips. What what is it? Come to think of it there were times when she showed an innocent side like her age.Most of the time she was out in the open air or far away not in Kizen. So the two ran happily down the street.Sometimes the dwarves nced at her but they didnt seem to pay much attention. This is Grand Forge.It was one of the safest ces on the continent where unauthorized people couldnt even enter. We arrived safely at theboratory. Theres no one there tonight. Simon looked around and said.Lorraine nced back at Simon in surprise. So youre saying there were other kidsst night? Ahaha. Simonughed roughly and Lorraine let out a small sigh. Even the students in the department really Then prepare quickly. Ill watch over you from the outside. Lorraine youre not going in? I didnt bring a swimsuit. Saying that she pulled a chair and sat down next to the test tube where Simon would go. And my Death Knight is fine so its okay. Leave the assistant to me. Thank you Lorraine. Simon immediately changed into a swimsuit and entered the test tube.Lorraine closed the cover and soon the undead dive began. Im used to this now.I dont feel the strange sense of alienation and rejection that I felt at first. C Get me out of here.kill everyoneAnd take revenge on Justianos kingdom! asionally I heard Beelzebubs voice but it quickly disappeared as Simon didnt respond. After that Simon was immersed in work without hesitation. Finally I understand the problem of flow direction. Its time to apply the ideas youve been thinking about throughout the other sses. The current blockage is that when the rune word is activated jet ck continues to flow in the forward direction.It turned out that the use of corrupt magic was wrong.After arranging the runes upside down and inducing the flow I finally saw a clue to the flow of reverse control. It was worthwhileing this far. Simon stopped his frantic work for a moment and looked ahead. Lorraine was sitting in a chair brushing her hair reading a book on herp.As always she is dignified and mature. At that time Lorraine who noticed that Simons undead arm was not moving grabbed a nearby nk notebook wrote down letters and held it up to Simon. < Are you okay? > Then he tilted his head once.Even the ck hair flowing slightly in the direction of the tilt of the head looked like a painting. Simon quickly gave an OK sign with the fingers of his undead arm. All right lets work again. The realization that she was watching made me nervous. Simon is trying to focus on work again. ? Lorraine who was within sight suddenly jumped up from her seat. I didnt know what the situation was.While diving no sound can be heard and sight cannot be turned sideways.When she saw her step back with her wary eyes she passed out of sight. Whats going on? If it was Keyzens student he would have weed it but if it were Professor Aron or his teaching assistants he would have looked apologetic. But she was clearly perplexed. no way. Somehow it seemed that someone who shouldnt havee here entered theb. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 843 Chapter 843 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 843 Simon immediately ended the undead dive opened the cover and came out. I saw Lorraine with a very nervous expression and a dwarf beyond that. Like other dwarves he was short and had a thick torso but he could see his neat chin without the beard the symbol and honor of dwarves. Son of the Mayor of Grand Forge! I remember him by the name of Raul. The dwarf was approaching with the corner of his mouth raised whitishly. To think youre using theb until this time huh- you sure dont have a set time to use the dive equipment? Lorraine tried to speak in a calm voice. Ill finish it soon. Its not important to finish it. Whats important is that I Raoul found out about this! The young dwarf wiggled his eyebrows up and down. At thiste hour just the two of you came over to Grand Forge and did this. Are you going to talk to the mayor? no. Raoul said pointing his fingertips at Simon and Lorraine. I have to tell your professor. you! okay okay. At that time Simon who was wiping his wet body with a towel said with a smile. So what do you want? Simon! That one makes more sense! p your hands!Chin Raoul strode away. I mean what I want- gulp. Lorraine swallowed and Simon waited wiping his wet hair with a calm face. Raoul stopped walking and shouted with his eyes sparkling. Stop boring work right now! I need to y with this body! * * * Simon and Lorraine were following Raoul through the main streets of Grand Forge. It must have been work time here as well so I could see dwarves everywhere I looked.I was sitting in a tavern and clinking sses of frothy dark beer miners cksmiths researchers and all kinds of upational groups were ying together. I feel strange. Ordinary people are said to be a mysterious race that you should only see once in your life but seeing them flocking to the tavern and getting drunk made me think that it must be a ce where people live. The street lights were quite fancy with the skill of the Dwarves.And there were taverns all around and the story that dwarves drank more alcohol than water was nothing new. Oh the mayors son! Next generation market! Where are you going with your human friends? Some dwarves came to talk.Raoul who was walking in the lead shouted with a teary expression. I told you not to call me that! I am Raoul! he swung his arm. And the mayors seat I wont take it even if I gave it to you! Hahahaha! Everyone says that during puberty! Come on! Lets raise our sses! For our future mayor! All the dwarves in this ce set up their cups. Cheers-! It was impressive to see the dwarves unconditionally raise their sses when a toast appeared even while doing something else having a fistfight or wiping off their beards because they were soaked in alcohol.The Dwarves who were far away saw it and toasted and the toast continued from far away like cheering for surfers. Raoul snorting with excitement pointed to the side. Leave the drunkards alone. Lets go in there! Simon was about to follow but Lorraine grabbed Simons sleeve lightly. Simon Grand Forge is extraterritorial. Did you forget what the teaching assistant said? It was not unreasonable for her to be worried. Simon said. Raoul doesnt seem to have any other thoughts. He seems to want to be friends with us. First I went inside the bar and saw Raul waving his hand and Simon waved his hand too. The Dwarven residents also seem kind. If you think there will be a fight lets get out of here. Our skills are enough. No matter what kind of trouble he got into he had the confidence backed by his skills. In fact I had to assume that no one could catch Simon and Lorraine on these night market streets.And if you cheat on Raul you might really tell Aaron. Lorraine pondered with a worried face then sighed lightly. Yeah fine. It was me who said that I would follow you. Having broken the school rules and followed this far she also went into the bar with determination. Ha ha ha ha ha! A loudugh erupts.Dwarves were standing on the old wooden floor shouting with beer mugs. They were all engrossed in the spectacle ahead. Well done! Faster! Simon and the others also stuck their heads out wondering what was going on.In front of me two dwarves were assembling something with tools in both hands. It was like ying a game of sorts and it seemed that the winner was the one who brought in two broken boilers and fixed them first. You idiot! You have to tighten the screw on the other side first! Its not level! If you do that the smoke will escape through the pipes! Think of the load! Dwarves everywhere were shouting and giving instructions with red faces.This was also a sight that could only be seen at the Grand Forge so Simons eyes lit up. Right next to him Raoul was asking the tavernkeeper for a drink. Alcohol! Give us a drink too! Lets see the little boy and the human children in school uniforms are more suited to orange juice. Mister! I want you to save face! Drinking is fine.Simon was already concentrating on the game. At first I wanted something like that but when I looked at it it was fun to see it subtly.Screws fly everywhere and smoke rises.The Dwarf on the right listened to the instructions of the other spectators for a while as if the work was blocked while the Dwarf on the left stubbornly focused on his work no matter what was said behind him. On the table in front of the bartender coins were piling up like a mountain.How much for the dwarves to whom!I was betting money in real time while doing it. Can I walk too? Simon smiled and took out a 1 gold coin.When the bartender clicked his tongue and nodded Simon bet 1 gold on the left dwarf and ran. Sy Simon? Go with me! Lorraine who was next to her was slightly taken aback.It felt a bit new to see Simon adapting and enjoying himself in a new ce like this. Teeing-! At that time one screw in the boiler flew off.Itnded right on Lorraine and she reached out and snatched it safely. Berrelly! Berralida! Barrelly!Barrelly!Barrelly! Lorraine had a question mark on her face.Raoul who had just arrived with juice exined. The person who got hit or caught the part that bounced off during the duel is called Barrelly. I can be your assistant for a while and help with the work. go human!go help me! The drunken dwarves shouted loudly talking in all kinds ofnguages.He even encouraged her by pping her hands. Lorraine seemed hesitant but when she saw Simon nod with a smile she took a deep breath and entered the stage. The right dwarf said. Thank you human. Take what Im talking about. I dont know the detailed names of the parts so please tell me in terms of shape. Smart? Thats how you do it. Thats how assistant Lorraines activity began.He properly procured the prepared fixtures and equipment andter listened directly to the audience and even gave advice.Simon encouraged the left dwarf who bet the money but his mentality was already shaking. atst. Royokes victory! Hey hey hey hey hey! It was a victory for the dwarves Lorraine was helping.Everyone cheered and raised their arms and Lorraine gave a small p. The Dwarf burst outughing and held out his hand. Its because Barrelley was good. Youre overrated. Lorraine shook his hand and received 20 silver for his assistant. Simon has arrived. Thats great but I lost 1 gold. I wont say Im sorry. The two looked at each other andughed. Then I followed Raoul around the Grand Forge Tavern. The tavern had more than one event going on so it was fun to pick and choose.And unlike the warnings I heard at the beginning of the ss all the dwarves were kind and hearty and even took care of them delicately as humans. Before I knew it Lorraine was also open-minded and enjoying herself.Even at the bar where her song was yed Lorraine lightly shook her shoulders and rode the rhythm and Simon who had juste out of the bathroom opened his mouth when he saw it. Lorraine dances? Then our eyes met.Lorraine perhaps embarrassed paused and approached feeding chestnuts on Simons forehead. After going around many pubs like that thest ce we headed to was a superrge stadium.Raoul exined. This is where the Dwarves favorite sporting events are held! Simonughed bitterly. Sports? Kurrrrrrrrr! In this stadium infested withva and molten ironrge iron balls were rolling around on the track. Dwarves were standing at the left and right ends one by one and they were trying to send the marbles approaching them toward the enemy formation by activating various unique inventions or devices. Moving the track to make the beads flow in different directions is the basic of the basics.There were no useless items such ass ice sheets stickies etc. where beads were floated with springs and sent to the opposite track at once. Ha ha ha ha ha! Chuck Chuck Chuck! The match is over.The elerated iron ball rolled towards the dwarf standing outside the arena.The dwarf tried to change the direction by moving the track but the elerated iron ball passed through.It hit the dwarfs body and scored. C yer Ruhebel!score! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Hot cheers poured out.Simon asked in surprise. Is he okay? Well dwarves are strong so they dont die that much. Raoul said.The dwarf who happened to be covered by the iron ball hit the floor while bleeding profusely!It was beating and disassembling. Now! Shall we go back now? Raoul took turns begging Simon and Lorraine to talk outside. As the two talked about their school days Raouls eyes lit up with interest. It was a pity that he only listened to the story on the way back so Raul stopped walking or sat down for a while to listen to the story. also! In front of the teleport magic circle Raouls eyes shone. The world is wide! I want to adventure in more ces too! Simon and Lorraine smiled too. I hope we can go out together next time. I know! The two who said goodbye for thest time stepped on the teleportation magic circle.Raoul waved her hand and said goodbye. Soon we arrived at Rock Ind with a floating sensation. Whoa. Lorraine caught her flowing hair and looked at the starry night sky for a moment. It was fun. Im d thats the case. There is one thing I felt while touring Grand Forge following Raoul. Lorraine looked Simon in the eye. I thought that the world of dwarves was a scary ce and that dwarves were tough people. But I realized that it was not enough to just look at it within the frame others taught me. I wouldnt have known. huh. Thats why- Lorraine pressed Simons forehead lightly. I dont mean to break the school rules like today. Ha ha ha. Okay. The twoughed and rode Simons golem board back to the dormitory. * * * Simon focused even more on the production of Death Knight.Raoul didnt tell Aaron about it.instead. -Looking at the production drawing it doesnt seem like a big deal. Why are you having such a hard time with something like this? Raoul came to y. Since he was the son of the mayor of Grand Forge who rented this ce and equipment neither the students nor Aaron or his assistants could kick him out. No student liked Raul who was constantly chatting around when he needed to concentrate the most but Simon was different. -I dont know much about ck magic but from an engineering point of view making a detour seems wise. -Thats a good idea. Raouls insight and vision served Simon well.Simon who had corrected the schematic diagram entered the test tube again and dived and Raoul held a note andmunicated with him to keep pace. The other students also agreed because it was less annoying for Simon to hold Raul. In return what Raoul wants is a story of adventure in the outside world.Raouls eyes widened whenever Simon told him a story. -From Blue Harbor to the northern part of Kalos!You really havent been anywhere! Today just one day before thest day out of 7 nights and 8 days. Now its tomorrow. Aaron dered while looking at the 20 or so students who did not give up and survived. Whether we did well or not the fact that the Corrupted Death Knight will bepleted tomorrow remains the same. Are you ready? yes The students responded vigorously. And the fact that only a few of them would have a Death Knight the students had a hunch. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 844 Chapter 844 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 844 Grand Forge City Council. The dwarf whose jet-ck beard covered half of his face wrinkled his face sternly.Dwarves in expensive clothes were sitting around him. Mayor Wilkart is going to Kiesen himself tomorrow? Yes thats solid information. A man bowed his head and reported. Professor Aaron Deia established a contact point between Grand Forge and Keygen and it seems that Keygen headquarters is interested in establishing a new cooperation system with Grand Forge. Upon hearing that the Dwarves immediately reacted in rage.They hit the table with their fists or poured out ferocious curse words. Genga is trying to attract foreign powers again! The Grand Forge must be the Grand Forge! It will copse when the capital of the evil Necromancerses in! The craftsmanship of our Dwarves will also be blurred! Geji the Witch of Deaths ploy to get her hands on this ce! Why didnt Mayor Wilkart discuss this important matter with us! As the prized Dwarves raised their voices the somewhat weaker Dwarves only noticed. At that time the ck beard dwarf rose from the seat of honor. quiet! In an instant the surroundings were enveloped in silence. Its not a day or two for Mayor Wilcart to ignore our council. Of course its not a day or two for us to get together without the mayor. At his words the Dwarves slowly rolled their eyes. Its time to do something youve been nning for a long time. For the Grand Forge for the Dwarves. He clenched his big fist. I will make a decision! * * * Ahead of thest day of making the Death Knight Simon and the others struggled untilte in the evening to finish the final preparations for the Death Knight. Now the most important step remains.Aaron looked back at the students who had survived so far and said. Good work. Tomorrow we are going to do the final stage Deep Dive. The students groaned. Eh just hearing the name sounds like its more difficult than the current Undead Dive. Yes. Aaron didnt deny it. In order to create the dark hall the core of Death Knight you must enter a dive state that is 5 to 6 times stronger than the current thought connection. There is also a risk of copsing or bing a ruin. Simon Lorraine and Eshu looked at Toto with worried eyes. If youre going to give up its not toote. You can switch to demon knight production even now. no! The students shouted loudly. Ivee this far and theres no way I can give up. Theres plenty of time to think about it so think about it slowly. Take a good rest today and work on the production of Death Knight tomorrow in perfect condition. All right. So todays ss is over. The students moved towards the teleportation magic circle under the guidance of the teaching assistant. On the way back Simon gazed at the majestic Grand Forge for a moment. This is also the end soon. Will you make a Death Knight and go back?Whether or not they return empty-handed will be decided tomorrow. Everything depends on the day tomorrow. Toto! Think again! I heard amotion from the side.Eshu was holding onto Totos shoulders and shaking them. The concentration of heavy contact is 5 times higher than before! This is not real! Its making diving difficult now! . Toto who was walking side by side kept his mouth shut and was silent.Lorraine also spoke in a voice that sounded like an admonishment. Death Knight can challenge again in the third year. Ha but. Toto who always had a timid personality and was swayed by other peoples opinions said this time with a tight grip on the hem of his clothes. This is a ss that I devoted my whole heart to. Ive never done anything so immersive in my life. If I give up here I dont think Ill be able to do anything properly in the future. Toto. Eshu and Lorraine looked worried.Of course I was worried about my roommate Simon as well but I couldnt shake his determination even though he was so firm. I will support you no matter what decision you make. Simon said sincerely.Only then did Toto show a faint smile and nod his head. * * * Upon returning to the dormitory Totoy down on the bed and fell asleep. It seemed that he was tired from the undead dive as well as the burden and worries.On the other hand Simon who couldnt sleep yet sat down at his desk and opened his notebook. I wanted to do a final check. Function ok crossover ok the circuit might be a bit twisted. Ill have to tweak it a bit when I go into the deep dive tomorrow. The quill in his hand moved frantically as he scribbled down the letters.All kinds ofplicated symbols and numbers filled the white notebook. Simon was troubled holding the tip of his quill in his mouth. Wait but this. Even at Grand Forge I definitely checked and came out. However when I sat at my desk and thought about it it seems that the price is slightly wrong. iced coffee. Simons pupils shook.Cold sweat dripped down the back of his neck. If you work on dark hole with the wrong value as it is. Will there be proper results? My heart was pounding. It was stupid. Why did I just notice this now? Why didnt you check carefully? Knock knock. Just as Simon was in a panic he heard a knock on the window. A carrion spider with a web attached to its tail was tapping the window with its forelegs. Corps work.For some reason I immediately remembered Lamias face. Simon put down the quill for a moment and stood up.After confirming that Toto waspletely asleep he opened the window. whats the matter? Kirik!Kirik! The carrion spider whipped its front legs and exined the situation.Simons expression hardened. Lamia disappeared from the ruins? Any traces of escaping? The carrion spider drew an X with its front leg. Elizabeth must have set up a barrier so Lamia cant escape.It was most likely hidden somewhere in the ruins.It had disappeared two days ago and was found attached to the ceiling of a room full of spider eggs. Ha. Ill go. It could also be Lamias prank but it couldnt be left unattended as long as it was a problem involving Magnus themander of the 5th corps. Simon gets up from his seat to get his coat. [Khehehe!Leave it to me and the boy focus on the Death Knight!] Peer! When Simon opened the subspace Pier appeared waving his cape. [This is an important moment.Dont you have time to pay attention to this right now?] Simon looked at Peer with a thrilled face. Thank you Peer! If Peer goes Ill be relieved. [Khehehe!] Peer left with the carrion spider. Simon finally felt relieved closed the window and sat down at his desk again. Lets start over again! I calmed down and grabbed the quill pen. The next three swords. and Simon. I think its really wrong. I fell into a panic. * * * tadak.widely. When I came to my senses I was outside. Before he knew it Simon jumped through the window and was running at full speed toward the teleportation magic circle to Grand Forge. driving me crazy! A cold sweat flows through the iron. Somehow he said that the work so far has been too easy.He was so full of confidence that he didnt think that the production of the Death Knight would fail but when he thought that failure was right around his neck he couldnt sit still. It is also a nuisance to ask Toto Lorraine or other students to go together.Everyone should be resting and sleeping before the final battle the deep dive. Simon crossed the mountain slope and climbed up the mountain hill where the teleportation magic circle was located. found! Simon who was looking around found the teleport magic circle heading to Grand Forge at once. All other teleport magic circles were turned off but only the designated teleport magic circle heading to Grand Forge was set to always supply mana for 8 days and 7 nights. Simon activated the teleportation magic circle and unlocked the security with the pattern on the back of his hand. wait for a sec. But something was strange. One side of the teleport magic circle which should have been brightly lit until thest day was blurry.Even some of the circuits were dangerous as if they would stop working at any moment. Why is it that things usually go well? What do you mean all of a sudden at this critical moment?Simon read the circuit with his eyes and tried to analyze the ident situation. There seems to be nothing wrong with the teleport magic circle here.the problem is- On the other side.Its the teleport magic circle of Grand Forge. Then another light went out on one side of the circuit.At this rate teleportation itself would be impossible. Feeling impatient Simon activates the power of the magic circle and sets foot before the door ispletely closed. Woo-woo-! The teleport magic circle activated and Simon closed his eyes. I felt the sensation of my feet floating. and. Wowaaaaagh! The world went round and round. It was apletely different feeling than when riding the usual teleport magic circle.The surroundings were dizzy and distorted abstraction colors and were filled with countless tunnels.Simon was being sucked into one of the tunnels. The body is constantly rotating.My stomach feels nauseous as if I am going to vomit at any moment. Keugh! Simon held on to his spirit and moved his body. The moment you get out of the tunnel you were originally going through its over.I constantly moved my body as if I was swimming in the air to avoid being thrown into the tunnel. and soon. Dismissed!Dismissed! Blue currents made of mana covered Simons body. oh oh oh oh! With the sensation of being hit by something Simon finally got out. Ugh! Grasp! Simon tumbled and fell to the floor.The dust bloomed hazy. ha. Huh Eok. He took a deep breath and raised his head. The word My God came out of my mouth. Where is here? It was an unknown ce.When I remembered Dicks story about being trapped in the middle of the sea ornd due to a teleport magic circle ident I got goosebumps all over my body. However he quickly regained hisposure and stood up. It is true that he followed the original tunnel to the end without being pushed elsewhere.It wasnt even in the middle of the ground and above all I could breathe. And what is this? It was a pipe. I dont know where it led but when I put my ear to it I heard the sound of water. It appears to be a pipe that carries drinking water.Simon walked diligently along the coffin and in the direction the water went from top to bottom. I walked like that for about 30 minutes. ah! A view of the city spread out in an underground cave. The Grand Forge was visible. Simon let out a long sigh of relief then sped away. I can go to the research institute if I go a little further! Just then I saw arge building familiar to my eyes.It was the iron ball arena I went to with Lorraine the other day.He used the building as a guidepost to calcte the route to theb. however. ? The city was seriously quiet.Most of the brilliant lights were off and the windows in the residential area were either closed or covered with curtains. There were no dwarves gigglingughter and no one roamed the streets. The atmosphere was so different from when I came before.It even made me angry. Has something happened to the city? Turbuck.Turbuck.Turbuck. Suddenly many footsteps were heard not far away. Simon immediately stopped and walked towards the source of the footsteps hid behind a building and peeked out his head. ! Dwarven soldiers armed with weapons were taking one prisoner. It was someone Simon knew. Raoul! It was Raoul the mayors son.He had big and small scratches on his face as if he had been caught while running away.He also wore shackles on his hands. It was absolutely notmon sense to treat Raul the heir to the mayor like this. Sir could it be that a civil war broke out? Walk straight! A hussar kicked Raoul in the back from behind.Raoul said Ugh!He groaned and fell helplessly to the floor. Seeing this Simons head was heating up but one of the dwarf guards suddenly turned his head and stared in Simons direction. Theres someone over there! catch! rumble! One dwarf soldier grabbed Raul and the rest rushed towards Simon. Yes since it turned out like this. We have to fight.After making up his mind Simon appeared. When Raoul found Simon he groaned.Seeing the movement it seemed to mean running away. Come to think of it turning off the teleport magic circle was to block outside entry for a coup. Simon opened and closed his eyes. The subspace opened and countless bones soared into the air. Peureu! Peeureueueueu! Raul whose mouth was covered with a piece of cloth struggled to escape.But Simon seemed unwilling to leave. I thought Simon would be captured soon. Puff! puck! so-so-so-so-so-so! Conversely the Dwarven guards were falling helplessly. The bones that moved freely like a swarm of bees stunned soldiers by striking their helmets or pits or grabbed them and fixed them to the wall. uh?uh? Raouls eyes widened.Such a movement had never been seen even by the Royal Guard Knights. As Simon splendidly rotated his body and fired a kick two dwarves fell one after another and a soldier fell asleep when Simons palm lightly touched them. It only takes 10 minutes to get organized. Tuduk.Took. There were no Dwarves standing still in ce. The dwarven guard who had caught Raul shuddered and brought the ax to Rauls neck. If this guys life is worth it! Simon wiggled his fingers with a nonchnt face. Puck behind the helmet of the dwarf who was blinking his eyes not knowing what he was doing!A strong pain pierced him and soon he rolled his eyes and copsed. are you okay? Simon said that and came over. First he freed the gag from Raouls mouth.hes pooh!and let out a big breath. Simon! Why are you here at this hour? Simon smiled embarrassed and scratched the side of his head. For reasons that alwayse. you idiot! < Cloud > Simon moved his fingertips and sent Cloud to take the key hanging from the guards waist and release Raouls handcuffs. C There! Soon after the footsteps of the guards were heard elsewhere and the two quickly entered the narrow alley. Whats all this about anyway? The city councilors rebelled! Raoul grinded his teeth. My father was captured and Georg the captain of the Guard is also in the same trap! He threatened my father with a sword at his neck who showed his back! He even captured the general who was in the same position and took control of the military! While the elite warriors left this happened. ! Something seemsplicated. Simon was lost in thought.If its a coup dtat it seems impossible to return to Kizen on your own.Now all the teleport magic circles will be turned off. If the regime changes things will get moreplicated. Simon needs a teleportation magic circle to return to school but there is no way the changed regime will readily give it to him. If so what should I do? It is dangerous to use the power of the Legion. It was only a matter of time before Kizen found out that Simon had been taken over by Grand Forge.In other words if Simon steps up as the corpsmander and abandons it it is no different than announcing to the world that Simon = the corpsmander of betrayal.Nephthys ns also go awry. However staying hidden is also a problem.Eventually they will move to rescue Simon from Kizen but few know the exact location of the Grand Forge.It will take quite a long time to wait for rescue. One oclock is urgent now.Although the mayor was seized it was not yet considered that the coup waspletely sessful. Simons eyes shed as he pondered. okay. Although not a legion Simon still had a secret weapon. Raoul. why? Simon said with a serious face. Lets go to theb. I need to finish my Death Knight right now. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 845 Chapter 845 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 845 Simon and Raoul escaped the guards and arrived at theb safely. Hey hey. Were you serious? To Raouls question Simon answered by unlocking the security device with the pattern on the back of his hand. Of course. You have to save your father. Then he shrugged. Will Death Knight not be enough? That thats not enough! Its a Death Knight! But can we quicklyplete the Death Knight tonight? Sure. Im 95% done and theres only one hardest task left. The two opened the door and entered theb.You can see the students Death Knight materials and test tubes full. Simon strode towards his test tube. Yeah I guess Im too reckless. Raoul whoseplexion turned white muttered.Even in the midst of that I was doing my own thing such as turning off all the magic cameras that could be seen from the outside. You knocked down the guards on the street. The guards will be here in the next 30 minutes. 30 minutes. Simon wearing the equipment entered the test tube and activated the device. Enough. Just help me. Ah Okay. I have work to fix first before going into the deep dive. Simon went into a normal dive. Consciousness hardened and thoughts were strongly connected and soon Simon was able to see his surroundings only with the eyes of the undead.First of all I fixed the form that I thought was a problem by moving the undead arm. It took less than 10 minutes to correct the wrong part probably because his concentration was so heightened. Ghmm its really hard to think of getting caught up in work because of this. But there was no room toin.Simon immediately moved his undead arm and signaled to Raul outside.It was a signal that the deep dive would begin. Raul nodded with a stiff face and activated the device as Simon had instructed him.He came to y every ss and he also knew the controls well. after a while like that. Woo woo woo woo- The deep dive begins.As if taking a stimnt concentration increases tremendously. Until now if I had felt a strong connection with the undead body Deep Dive was more than that.It felt like my consciousness itself was united with this undead. Tinnitus lingers in your ears and your head races. The feel of the undead arm the texture temperature and moisture of the air that passes when you swing your arm.I can feel it.Now the fact that my body is in a test tube over there feels strange. As time goes on the deep dive bes more and more intense.Its a feeling Ive never felt before.It felt as if this sense was escaping from the undead arm and contacting something beyond the long pipe. It must be the flesh of Beelzebub lying in the middle of thisboratory. I myself have now be Beelzebub. [Are you finally here fitter?] Beelzebubs voice was heard more clearly than ever. If so the deep dive was a sess and Simon started working desperately ignoring the voice. [You are very closely connected with me.This time I dont even feel the presence of that cumbersome hindrance.very good.] The core of Death Knight. Dark Hall work. How many times have you done image training so far?He worked on the base right away and piled up the essential forms he had modified earlier. [Now is the time to escape from here and destroy everything my enemy Justiano has left behind!Dont worry about that follow my orders and be my people!] The work goes well like a lie. With this concentration and sense of unity I was able to do even the most difficult tasks that I would not have dared to do in a normal dive. [Get me out of heremander!If you be one of my followers I will put the whole world under your feet!] As an analogy its convenient to think of a dragonfly. Suddenly the wings of a dragonfly appeared on the back of a human.Lets say that it is equipped with a back chest wingspan and triangr chamber that can move it. But would it be possible if we told it to move its wings 50 times a second like a dragonfly? impossible.Even if the body is a dragonfly human thoughts and thoughts.And because it is a spirit trapped in humanmon sense. [How long do you think you can ignore my voice!] However in the deep dive state it is possible to borrow Beelzebubs power and memory.If you are in this state now you can do it. Simon piled up the dark hole like crazy.However as time passed Beelzebubs interference became stronger. [Kill the dwarves!Kill all living things in this country!] Simon felt Beelzebubs will and thoughts fill his head.Unbeknownst to him he is increasingly trying to sympathize with and ept his words deeply. The mind is corrupting. Thats not right.Its wrong.Even if you think so the basis for it doesnte to mind. why is that wrong?Whats wrong? be patient Lets endure. However the moment you think of enduring even that thought is corrupted.The idea of ??being indolent and letting goes to mind. Allmon sense thoughts and values ??are reversed.At this rate I felt like I would be something terrible that I wasnt. Keugh! This is the true power of the fallen ck magic that turned Pdins into Death Knights during the days when Beelzebub reigned as the Ancient Undead. If the power of the residual thoughts dwelling in the flesh was this much how powerful would the real Beelzebub be? [Follow me!Commander!If so] Stop Im going to die of noise. It was then that Simon reacted for the first time.Beelzebubs remaining thoughts were also surprised so he stopped talking. The meaning of noisy has been corrupted and disappeared but it doesnt matter. Once this is over Ill think of a way to get you out so stay still. [Doesnt know whos the top!] You are no longer Beelzebub.Beelzebub and you are different and you are just that residual thought.Actually you know that too right? [.] wait. Simon finally finished his dark hole work. The skeleton of the magic circle was erected and the lower part filled with jet ck and the upper part covered withplicated forms were covered. After interlocking the two like sawtooth they interlock with the summoning magic circle and operate at the same time. Okay itsplete. Simon breathed. Now if we activate the dark hall The moment the death knight summoning magic circle is activated. The point of view suddenly changed. ?! There can be no Im deep diving right now.In the situation of beingpletely united with Beelzebubs thoughts something else was added. The world turned white. It is a familiar space. I cant believe this Two white thrones appear in front of Simons eyes.Remnants of the essence of the saint who had entered and exited Simons body before. When the essence of the saint dwells in Simons body the throne fills up one by one. The throne decorated with white mes is the essence of purification. The throne decorated with wheat and grain is the essence of harvest. and next to it. ! The third throne enters.This time it is a throne covered in roses. What what is it? Simon opened his mouth. Why did I make a Death Knight but the holy womans essence is filled? Soon enough the pure white space disappears. ! Simon shuddered at the sight in front of him. The Death Knight which had just started working was staring at Simon. Could it be this Death Knights body Thinking that far Simon lost consciousness momentarily. * * * By the time Simon regained consciousness he was still in an undead dive. Deep Dive seems to have been released but it seems that he has lost his mind for a while. My head hurt excruciatingly.I dont know how much time has passed.and. -@$@^@&!! Raoul was moving something with a frozen expression and screaming.She was shouting something as if to get up quickly. It shows him dragging a chair or table and bringing it to the door. When Simon motioned his undead arm and beckoned Raoul jumped up with a notebook in surprise and scrawled in arge continentalnguage. < Soldiers of the City Council have invaded! > I couldnt hear it but the expression on his face and his shaking body gave me an idea of ??how urgent the situation was. < Come out quickly!run away - > Raoul who had been writing that far suddenly lowered his head and fell on his stomach.Soon arrows flew and stuck all over the floor. It seems that the guards have finally entered theb. Is the Death Knightplete? Simon moved his undead arm. The Death Knight which had been moving on its own earliery motionless as if it had fallen asleep again at some point.The dark hole inside her skull and the summoning magic circle seem to be working normally. It just turned off for a moment.Its not toote! The moment Simon stretches out the undead. Through the eyes of the undead Dwarf guards rush in and capture Raul. * * * Hey let go of this! Dwarf guards grabbed Raoul and forced him to his knees. Wheres the other guy? Originally Im alone! puck! A guard trampled on Rauls head and shouted. The mayors son is fine find him! Rurr-r-rr! The Dwarven guards scattered and began to open the test tubes around them.A guard walked towards theboratory right next to Raoul. You dont have to go far. Its here just by looking at it. He tried to open the lid of the test tube but it wouldnt open because something was locked. Arent youing out? He raised the ax hard behind his back. jump! Then he hit the cover hard.Pak!The cover distorted with a sound and the ax de moved in and out halfway. Raoul was shocked. Muh what are you doing! As expected youre right here. Come out quickly human. If you donte out- He raised the ax again. perishing Wow! He was hit in the face by a white toe that appeared from the side and he flew like lightning and hit the opposite wall. He fell to the floor with a huge crack in the wall and a huge nick in his armor. what! Who are you! Dalgrak. white legs. It moved slowly and bent down then stood up. ! Its identity was a snow-white skeleton with no yellow parts. Its shape was heterogeneous: the skull was as round as the surface of an egg and green eyes glowed where the eyes should be.Everywhere on the bones melted like wax covering the joints and the legs were long and white. It came down from the test bench with a graceful motion. I thought you were hiding here and nning something but its only a skeleton? The dwarves startedughing.The surrounding Dwarves also approached with weapons. Break it down! The Dwarf raised his ax and hit the skeletons skull hard. Aaaaaaang! A roar rang out. Everyone thought the skull was split in half. ? It was fine. The skeleton that caught the de from the front with its forehead tilted its head to the side.There was a kagak sound and the ax drifted to the side.But I couldnt even make a small scratch. What is this! Enemy! The Dwarfs face was viciously distorted by the outstretched fist of the skeleton and after spinning three times in the air he came down destroying the table in a splendid way. ! While the eyes of the surrounding dwarves were focused on it a skeleton body appeared behind them. Kwadde! puck! Clean and mboyant movements without any superfluity. It seemed like they went back and hit it with their hands but the armed dwarves lost their energy and started to fall like puppets with a thread cut off. Big! Another Dwarf grabbed the hammer with both hands and swung it roughly but before he could swing it a skeleton came behind him and put his arms between his armpits and behind his neck and gave him strength.The Dwarf drooped down with a loud noise. [.] As the skeleton stared at the other dwarves the dwarves all flinched. and! Raouls eyes widened.He was knocking down the dwarves with a dance-like motion.The skeleton which had cleared 15 guards at once was walking out with light steps. The guards began to agitate. Ser no way thats not just a skeleton! Come to think of it isnt this theb where the Keyzen students stay? Sssssssss! Soon jet ck began to ooze from the skeletons body.The jet ck soon changed into the form of a dark aura and wrapped around the skeletons body. It wasnt orange the dark aura of a normal Death Knight. A rose-colored aura reminiscent of a rose began to rise from Death Knights body. De de its a Death Knight! It was an emergency. The opponent is no longer just a student. Death Knight Summoner is in this Grand Forge. The guards whose expressions became more determined activated the equipment on their waists in unison.The metal shield unfolded with a nking sound. Dont let me get out! Call more reinforcements! The Death Knight leaped forward and lightly punched out.Zeng!There was an impact of bursting roses with a sound and there were huge scratches on the shield but the dwarves endured. No blocked! Muscle strength is definitely dropping! I hit it with a shield! At that time the Death Knight pretended to hold on to the air.The faces of the dwarves who saw this turned white. That move! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A sword made of rose-colored auras pulled out of the air. It was the symbol of Death Knight Aura de. When the Death Knight swung it lightly into the air the thick shield like a barrier split like a piece of paper all at once.At the same time blood gushed out from the bodies of the dwarves. Whoa! Then the cover opened and Simon let out a difficult breath after the dive. Simon! Did I tell you Raoul? Simon continued with a refreshing smile. I will definitelyplete it. The Death Knight fixed his Aura de and stared at Simon. Remnants of a rose-colored aura reminiscent of flower petals flew down from the ceiling like snow. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 846 Chapter 846 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 846 With the Death Knights performance he seeded in defeating all the Dwarf guards who eventually entered theboratory. amazing! Excited Raul jumped up and down. A real Death Knight! At this level the city council guards should be able to be defeated without difficulty! If you dont directly run into Sir Georg who uses the same Death Knight youll definitely have a chance! Simon nodded and wiped the liquid from his body with a towel. I pretended to be calm but in reality my heart was beating like crazy. My I cant believe I made something like this. Death Knights structural design looks perfect.The joints move properly and the movement especially when kicking looked quite light and cheerful. The state of the dark hole was normal and the dark aura seemed to flow properly.When protecting the body or drawing out the sword he is definitely using his aura. Just watching the battle I saw a few unusual sights. First of all the color of the dark aura is heterogeneous. Dark Auras of Death Knights are generally orange or ck but this Death Knights case was closer to the rose color located between red and pink. And when he poured an aura into his fist or swung his sword there was an impact like a rose blooming and bursting. This was probably close to a habit or trait of dealing with power in life.Feels like a trademark. that buckthat buck At that time the Death Knight approached Simon. whats the matter? Simon blinked and looked at the Death Knight. earth prison. The Death Knight who hade close to his nose lightly pressed his forehead to Simons forehead.The Death Knights height was shorter than Simons so she had to stand on her toes on the other side of her.She then withdrew behind her and knelt on her one knee taking her position of worship. Are you recognizing me as the owner? Simon nodded in satisfaction. Get up lets get ready because the battle isnt over yet. nod Death Knight stood up in a reverent posture. -? Then I looked at my reflection on the floor.Feeling empty I quickly took a posture to wrap my body in my arms. whats the matter? When Simon turned his head and looked at it Death Knight was surprised and hid behind the table. Its not that the undead are ashamed isnt it isnt it that theyre not used to the changed appearance? Either way no problem. After the Death Knight waspleted he prepared the armor to wear. Raoul! Can we go after finishing the final tuning? then! Raoul feared that the fallen dwarves would wake up so he moved them to one ce and tied them all up with ropes or handcuffs. He decided to leave the cleaning up to him and Simon opened the subspace and took out the armor from there. The Death Knight who was hiding on the table showed interest in knowing that he was going to wear it.Her round eyes shone even brighter. hang on. It is not an ordinary armor.It is a dedicated Dead Armor custom-made by the vani side. It ispletely subordinated to the Death Knights body and can be interlocked with pitch ck.Even if it is damaged it even has a self-healing function in jet ck. Simon also had the experience of making dead armor in Aarons ss in the past so he was able to activate the magic circle of the armor and unfold it without difficulty to put it on the Death Knight. It suits you well! Simon took two steps back and admired. Overall like the Death Knights body it was pure white armor with a silver sheen. It was a clean and simple design from the boots to the gauntlets and it was particrly impressive that the light of the dark aura flowed softly from the seam between the armor.It is a mans romance itself. If you look at it this way it doesnt look like an undead but like a female knight in silver armor. I looked back at my body to see if I liked Death Knight and I noticed that I liked it.Then shees over on her own and ps her own forehead lightly on her Simons forehead. It was like a gesture of gratitude affirmation or respect. Okay. Now try moving your hand. rick rick rick. Death Knight moved the gauntlet while walking around.It moves properly like my finger and I feel the fit of a dedicated weapon. Next time. Ssssss-! Immediately a rose-colored aura began to flow from the entire armor. Since the Death Knight mainly uses the dark aura emitted from the body the armor should not get in the way.Thats why you can only wear Dead Armor-type armor that can move like one body. Death Knight gathered Dark Aura at the end of his gauntlet and tried to swing his fist.Beautiful rose patterns rose up and scattered all over the ce. Lastly the sword. Hey hey hey! When the Death Knight grabbed the air with his gauntlet and pulled it the Aura de came out with a fierce sh.I swing lightly in the air but there doesnt seem to be any ufortable ce. Okay good job. Im taking a break. The Death Knight took the Aura de and Simon raised his head. Its over. Raoul! Lets n a n to save your father! Go now! As if he had waited Raoul ran and opened the map. Do you know where the mayor is being held? Of course! I saw my father being taken to the city council building! It seems that he intends to block the entire building and use it as a prison but if you enter through the front door he will be found right away so take a detour route Simon and Raul discussed their future ns.While the meeting was getting longer the Death Knight who had been waiting patiently with her hands folded turned her head. -. I saw a dwarf bleeding nearby bound by a rope.The blood from the wound cut by the Aura de earlier had not stopped. The Death Knight approached and knelt down.Then holding her palms together she held out. ugh- Beyond the gauntlet jet-ck shimmered in a circr shape and he brought it to the dwarfs wound. Queue! The Dwarf struggled and nodded vigorously.When Simon found it he was startled and stopped it. Oh no! Death Knight. Now you cant restore the living with your power! The Death Knight also quickly lowered his arms as if he was surprised.The dwarfs wounds were getting worse. Did you try to use healing because of a habit you had in your life? Simon approached and took out a bandage on the aggravated wound and applied a potion. I dont know if its a battle but dont do that to the wounded. Death Knight lowered his head. Thats a pretty grim response. Yes Death Knight. Arent you too tomboyish? Raoul growled. Georgs Death Knight feels like an emotionless killing machine. Mmm. Originally that feeling is basic.When a corpse that is at least 100 years old bes a Death Knight most of the rtively simple behavioral patterns such as habits should disappear. This Death Knight was definitely something special. What kind of person were you in the past? Simon wondered what it was. * * * The operation to recapture the Grand Forge market has begun. After confirming the rough direction of moving with Raul Simon immediately summoned the ancient undead Prince to this ce. -whats the matter?Simon!Ill be busy looking for the runaway Lamia. -Im sorry but help me with this part.Its urgent here too. Currently the leader of the 7th Corps of Betrayal is known to the people of the continent as a Pion wearing fear. Putting on the Pier will immediately reveal the fact that Simon is themander of the treacherous army but Prince is stillrgely unknown. Besides if you fall down you will return to the original zombie and leave no trace so if you are going to use the power of the corps it is best to rely on Prince. Of course it would be best not to use the Legions power at all but the situation is urgent so there is no choice. Simon put the Prince in a robe that covered his head handed him a map and pointed to the spot he had marked with a quill. C This way this way.Its this way.It doesnt matter if Raul destroys the factory or facility.Get the attention of the other guards by destroying it as loudly as possible. -Jooh!In the meantime Simon you are infiltrating the enemy camp right?Leave it to me the Legions hidden card! Shortly after Prince leaves from far away thump-!thud-!and heard an explosion. operation has begun. Now Raoul. Lets go! The two entered the central council building through the sewers where the mayor was believed to be imprisoned. Originally people should be working for a long time but it was strangely quiet. this way! Rauls directions were excellent.He knew that by the shortest distance he could get to where the mayor was held. Enemies! Hey the mayors son! Hold on! No matter how chaotic the situation was it didnt make sense to enter bloodlessly without a fight.Fifteen Dwarven guards who had been lying down rushed in. Did you already know he wasing here? Normally there should be no guards and I came to a ce where it was easy to avoid peoples eyes but the soldiers were guarding meticulously. Of course Ipleted the Death Knight to fight at a time like this. Please Death Knight. At Simons words the new white armored Death Knight trampled the ground and rushed like a sh. Onees first! Make sure to grab it and the next ones too! Sreung! win! seung! There was no next. The Death Knight broke through the enemy lines like lightning and the roses exploded on the bodies of the Dwarves who looked back in surprise. The Dwarves spewed blood at the same time and flew into the air or rolled on the floor. What what was it now? It didnt even look right! . A group of Dwarves watching as if watching the guards being incapacitated from behind walked unsteadily.All of them were wearing blue armor and carrying special equipment. Thats Death Knight. A dwarf wearing an eyepatch said. Its the same summoning weapon used by that Guard Captain. I-really? The dwarf wearing an eyepatch pulled out a weapon from behind his back. The handle lengthened and the hammer unfolded with a p.A crackling spark flew from the tip of the hammer. Youll have to do your best. he jumped into battle Raul looked at him and said. Damn it! Iron mercenaries! huh? One of the strongest mercenaries in Grandforge! Must have been hired by the city council! Ha ha ha! A Dwarf mercenary with a hammer stepped on the floor and soared into the air.The Death Knight who was dealing with the general guards raised his sword after seeing it a stepter. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The floor the Death Knight was stepping on was hollowed out.The mercenary opened his mouth in his shaggy beard. Some undead! Break! Kagagagak! The Aura de and the hammer collided tightly. Simon scratched his head. The strongest mercenaries and what- The Death Knight clenched his empty hand into a fist and lightly struck the hammer. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The hammer shattered and the Dwarven mercenarys body flew away like a piece of baggage. The portrait on the far wall was smashed by the flying Dwarf and arge crater was formed on the wall.With a patter the walls began to crumble like toy blocks. What were holding is a Death Knight. Theres a pure spec difference. Sreung!Sureureung! As the Death Knight swung his sword rose-colored sword light rose in session in the air.The roses of death bloomed and the dozen or so dwarves that rushed at them flew up into the air at the same time spraying blood. Its not just that swordsmanship is excellent. overwhelming power. Death Knight is an undead that can be defined by strength itself. Keugh! The mercenary dwarves in the back p!The machine gun was pulled out with a sound.It was a gigantic piece of engineering equipment fixed to the floor. Soon along with the sound of the magic stone engine the six cannons began to rotate and fire bullets. The age of knights is over! With vulgar swords! Doo doo doo doo doo doo! The Death Knight held onto the sword with one hand and began swinging it.All the dwarves who were watching her made an expression of astonishment. With a sword! Theyre approaching while shing? The rose-colored sword light flooded the air countless times. It is a magic machine gun that fires hundreds of rounds per minute but not a single one hits.As the bullets were cut and bounced the Death Knight approached. Ting- Teeing- Even with a sword the direction of the bullet is intentionally deflected.Suddenly the Dwarf guards who had been standing still were shot one by one and began to fall spraying blood. Its a ricochet! Stop! My teammates will die first! Stop! However the Dwarven mercenary terrified by the sight of the Death Knight wielding a sword was focused on pouring bullets. At that time a solid line was suddenly drawn on the body of the magic machine gun as if it were cracking. shit. jump. jump. It was torn into five pieces like a pie. This doesnt make any sense! Woo woo woo woo! As soon as those words were finished Death Knight appeared in front of them with the Aura de held high in front of his chest. Soon something lightly drew the air with a sword and roses burst out all at once on the bodies of the dwarves and flew in all directions. big. Raouls eyes twinkled. amazing! Simon who was gasping for breath as he watched broke into a sweat. I thought I said it well earlier. The Death Knight now also changed the form of the Aura de.It changes into the form of a spear and whirls around to attack the enemy. He received shells with his bare body while wearing an aura and kicked a shield that had fallen to the floor and smashed a battery. Its like a tactical weapon. Woah was the original Death Knight this strong? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 847 Chapter 847 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 847 Death Knights battle was dazzling.The rosy sword light embroidered the air and the enemy fell while spraying fresh blood. overwhelming power. point of nothingness. I thought that this is why people are doing Death Knight Death Knight. but. Ugh. Simons condition was not very good.Raul who was cheering on Death Knights performance from the side noticed Simons hardships btedly. Whats wrong Simon? No nothing. Simon smiled and acted fine. I really cant even move. Like the famous three high-ranking undead Death Knight was a summoned beast that consumed an enormous amount of energy. Not to mention the sorcerers jet-ck consumption and even his mental strength was eating away considerably.When the Death Knight was taken out all of the magicians concentration was consumed to maintain it so it was difficult to open a simple magic circle. Above all what tier is this summon? Currently the number of Tier 1 summons Simon can control at the same time is 16. However while using this Death Knight other summoned beasts could not move at all.I tried to move the bones inside my clothes as a test but they wouldnt budge. Tier 16?No at least that would be it. Death Knight sometimes nced at Simon but it felt like something was missing.On the Death Knight side shes more of a match for Simon and shes actually a much higher tier undead I think. To describe it the feeling of being stuffed with a big monster in your head sucking up all of the dark evil thoughts spiritual power and the magicians spare energy. I cant stand it.He realizes with his whole body that he is still a summoned beast that is difficult to use with his own skills. nevertheless. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! A strength that outweighs all the disadvantages listed. Its almost eye-opening to see him single-handedly destroying a city-states guards.It is not only strong but also stable and durable. Watch out Simon! Then Raul shouted. Those wont be easy! The Dwarves who had been unterally beaten by the Death Knight eventually released the monster. coo-!coo-!coo-! Two bone undead likerge dinosaur fossils were walking this way.It looks like a lot of magic engineering weapons are loaded all over the body. The age of the Necromancer is right.The undead even the dwarves! Snap! p! The gun doors mounted on the Undeads body opened all at once and all sorts of missiles and projectiles flew at the Death Knight. The Death Knight who was staring at it calmly pretended to hold the middle part of the sword with both hands and spread it from side to side. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The Aura de stretched out on both sides. Unmistakable creative form.The Death Knight who grabbed it satisfactorily threw her body. Whoo!Whoo!Whoo! He moved his body vigorously and at the same time swung his spear left and right blocking or deflecting all missiles and projectiles. Death Knight seemed to have a slightly higher proficiency with spears than with swords. The appearance of the window spinning like a windmill while stepping exquisitely is the pinnacle of splendor.Even after swinging hard with both arms the appearance of spinning the spear with only the strength of the fingerster on was close to a miracle. As I was watching the falling missiles split apart like fallen leaves Rauls urgent cry hit my ears from the side. Hey fly this way too! The raining missiles turned and aimed at Simon and Raul. The basics of the basics of a summoner.All of his concentration was absorbed by the Death Knight enough to forget that he had to be careful because the summoner was targeted before the summoned beast. this! Simon wrapped his arms around Raul and turned around but the Death Knight appeared in front of them like lightning. The ensuing roar deafened the ears and blinding shes and aftershocks raged. Keuuugh! tremendous firepower.In the distance the Dwarf mercenaries shouted I got hit! I won!and hear your favorite cry. Simon lifted his head holding Raul in his arms. Whoo oh oh-! Amidst the mes and smoke the Death Knight stood still. He turned around and stared at Simon.You can see the distinctive round eyes flicker several times. jerk jerk. In the mes the Death Knight approached with the sound of his armor.Simon smiled faintly. Are you going to do that again? Tuuk. This time Simon and Death Knight faced each other at the same time.Simon realized that the death knight felt a sense of stability from this consciousness. Thank you for saving me. nod After the Death Knight nodded he looked back at the Dwarves. Soon the thick smoke cleared and the Dwarf mercenaries all looked terrified. It was because the gently round eyes of the Death Knight had changed into a sharp angr shape. Shuquaak! subsequent counterattack. The Death Knight threw the Aura Spear into the skull of arge undead and began to smash the body of the opposite monster with his fists. Roses burst out wherever the Death Knights fist passed and the dwarves sacks were shattered. Soon after he created an aura created a new spear and stabbed the undead on the other side.The two giants tilted over and crashed into each other with a loud sound. Both Units 1 and 2 were hit! My masterpiece! The Dwarves enraged by the loss of the masterpiece attacked with hammers and cannons but they were unlikely to be opponents. Simon watched the Death Knights battle leisurely. As expected I think Im more familiar with long weapons than swords. Simon was contemting when to give the g found in his grave to the Death Knight. ording to Aaron if you give the armor right away the undead may get confused because of their memories from their past life so he told them to give it after taking the maximum amount of time. But its an emergency right now. Everything that could be mobilized had to be mobilized. After arranging all the dwarves the Death Knight approached Simon. Death Knight I have something to give you Simon opened the subspace and took out the g in question and handed it over. The eyes of the Death Knight who grabbed it were greatly erged. -. Did you feel anything?Strange feelings wereing from the thoughts. Soon the Death Knight who had been holding it in ce hung a g on his back approached and hit Simons forehead once again.It was like a thank you. Anyway can I use this? The Death Knight nodded at Simons question.She then went up to the dinosaur undead she had just defeated then raised her g and mmed it into the undeads skull. Woo-woo-! Then the body of the fallen giant undead was colored rose like the death knights aura.Soon the giant undead slowly began to raise their bodies. Ohh! What is it? Raoul shouted. You made it as a subordinate? I know Death Knight doesnt have this feature. Perhaps it was because of the unique features of this Death Knight or the added power of the g. It seems that only that Death Knight can use its forces.Of course Simon didnt have to spend any extra energy other than maintaining the Death Knight. Remembrance! As the Death Knight waved the g two undead moved in that direction and walked towards the door. There were traps set by the Dwarves on that side.Iron arrows flew and mes soared but the two undead ignored them and continued walking.Thanks to this he seeded in consuming all the traps set by the Dwarves in a nice way. Thanks for saving me time. Simon said when a shortcut was created.Raoul also smiled and pointed in front of him. Lets go right away! Its not long now! * * * Simons group who passed by the shortcut moved forward safely without encountering any more guards. It was about time we reached the ce where the market Raoul had spoken of was confined. Im rather anxious because its so easy. There were few regr soldiers and many of the guards were mercenaries.Death Knight had no opponent. The first day of the coup dtat hadnt even passed so he was still in chaos.Prince outside also seemed to be doing well.asionally soldiers rushed outside and heard the sound of an enemy attack. Anyway we finally arrived at an important road. This is the only entrance to the council houses prison. Raoul gasped and opened the door. A ce like a huge za appears.There were bloodstains everywhere traces of a battle between the coup and the mayor. And a man sitting calmly in the middle. I heard that the teleport magic circleing from Keyzen was working but it wasnt just a malfunction after all. Captain of the Royal Guard and the only human member of Grand Forge. Georg was blocking the way. It was you former student council president. Ill see you again. Simon also moved his head to say hello. Right now the entire Grand Forge is under attack from an unknown enemy. The Artifact Factory has been terrorized and even the soldiers guarding the teleport magic circle have fallen. Perhaps its your fault? Simon didnt answer but Georg was talking almost as if he were telling the truth. You must have taken advantage of themotion and infiltrated the council building to rescue the mayor. Its a good bucket. Georg slowly rose from his seat.Raoul hid behind Simon but couldnt hide his glowing eyes.Georg saw him too. We cant use it like this. Master Raul. Theyre attracting foreign forces. Shut up Georg! How dare you betray my father who brought you here? Haha I feel sorry for the mayor. Im just choosing the one with the slightly higher odds. Simon opened his mouth. Why did you join the coup? Sir Georg. Did you know? Tomorrow the Mayor of Grand Forge and Keygen Headquarters will meet. Georg spread his palms. This is a situation in which the city councils clothes can be turned upside down. To put it simply the mayor is a reformer and the council is an orthodox one. The reformist mayor uses this incident as an opportunity to attract Keygen to Grand Forge and with their investment and support the stagnant Grand Forge I intend to develop it. He shrugged and continued. The City Council on the other hand values ??the traditions of Grandforge and the dwarves. They think that the traditions of Grandforge will copse if the Kijens funds run out and they start meddling in internal affairs. The mayor tries to involve Kizen in order to check the powerful city council and the city council tries to stop it. In the end it was a political issue rted to his profit. Sir Georg is a necromancer so shouldnt we stick to the mayor? No. Didnt I tell you? Im just choosing the one with the slightest odds. Georgs eyes lit up. So choose yourself Simon. The coup was aplete sess. Its impossible to save the mayor by passing through all the troops waiting behind me. Even now hand over Master Raul and surrender your courage. ! Raouls face turned red. Of course Ill guarantee your life. If the Council takes power exchanges with Kizen will be cut off so I wont be able to go back right away but Ill take responsibility and return within six months I am. Simon interrupted him and said silently. I do not depend on the mercy of others for my fate. I decide my fate. Im sorry about that. Georg put his fingertips on his chin. But what do you believe in? No one can enter this Grand Forge without permission from the dwarves. Turbuck.Turbuck. Then footsteps echoed behind Simon and Raoul. Soon it was Simons Death Knight wearing white silver armor that appeared through the ck shade. ! Georgs expression hardened. Then. under. A sneer escaped his lips. Ha ha ha ha ha! Theugh soon developed into a loudugh. No matter how reckless it is its the privilege of young people but you justpleted the Death Knight you were assembling in school ss and you believed in it and stretched it out in front of me? His eyes narrowed. Even that stupid dreamers corrupted death knight? Simons expression hardened as he insulted Aaron. Overwhelmed by the atmosphere that suddenly flowed between the two necromancers Raul involuntarily backed away. Ill prove it kid. Georg reached out. As if they were preparing in advance three magic circles unfolded and soon the skull protruding from the subspace passed through the magic circles. p! Crunchy! The armor is put on the form of the magic circle is attached and Georgs Death Knight starts working. The torch-like eye light that appeared to be a helmet widened like it was burning. The difference between a pros level. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 848 Chapter 848 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 848 jerk jerk. Georgs Death Knight started moving.Long tearing orange eyes shimmered and spilled out of his skull. thump thump. Simons Death Knight also started walking.Two round green eyes glowed calmly. Kiyiying! Kiyiing! It doesnt matter whoes first and at the same time pulls out an Aura de from the air. Jeopah jabuk jabuk jabuk jabuk! thud thud thud thud! Steps speed up gradually and the distance towards each other gets closer. Soon the two Death Knights copse on the floor at the same time and charge at each other. Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The clear sound of ss colliding resounded and the scarlet and rose-colored swords collided fiercely.The two auras were reced and sparks flew continuously. Wow! Raul who was watching fell down with only the aftermath.Simon gestured to Raoul to stay away then he stepped forward to survey the situation. At the same time the two Death Knights who retreated as they shed each others swords ran to the side aiming for the opponents gap. Kang!Caang!Kang!Kang!Kang!Kaaang!Kang! Two different fluorescent light swords collided with each other while bending like crazy.High-firepressed energy masses collided fiercely without yielding an inch and emitted a roar. Colorful auras cluttered the air like a festival of lights.All of this was a dazzling and splendid spectacle that made one feel a sense of distance from reality. Oh but I guess its a real Death Knight? Georg lingered.Simon responded with a smile. So you thought it was fake? Honestly it was. Corrupted Death Knight? I really didnt think that absurd thing would bepleted. Georg stretched out his arm. But I mean. Ugh! yes! Georg raised something like a jet-ck handle in both hands and grabbed it.Soon he swung his right arm vigorously into the air. Kaaaaaaang! ?! Simons head jerked.Simons Death Knight who had been fighting on equal footing was suddenly hit by a strong attack and pushed back. His Death Knight was taking the same action Georg had taken. Even if Death Knights specs are simr! The opposing Death Knight flew into the air and passed Simons Death Knights shoulder. A student who has justpleted Death Knight! Did you think you could stand on the same level as me who has been rolling for 10 years in the field! The Death Knights pauldron on Simons side shattered with a crisp sound.The Death Knight was pushed back and grabbed her aura de. this! However Simons Death Knight did not back down and charged again.Soon both sides exchanged fierce battles and sparks flew. Dangerous. this one is pushing Crisp! puck! The armor is broken or cracked as the sword passes through it. Simon stared at Georg.It is still holding something like a handle and making a series of movements such as swinging the arm or raising it upward. At the same time Georgs Death Knight was attacking even more fiercely. Is it a control type of dark magic? Simon was overpowered just by maintaining the Death Knight but Georg was able to afford such a skill.Even Death Knights output was freely increased or decreased and even the movements and detailed angles were coordinated. As a necromancer who used Death Knight as his main focus for most of his career his level of proficiency was different. Poem Simon! Raul who was hiding behind a pir in the distance pointed at Simons face.Simon felt something sticky on his nose and put his hand on it. It was nosebleed. Blood ran red on the back of his hand. Is it best for me to just endure? Caang! kang! Simons Death Knight is on the defensive.Georgs Death Knight riding the flow gradually increased the tempo of the offensive. it goes like this To bridge the gap of 10 years its not enough to do my best. Tadat! Thinking so Simon moved. Georg who was vigorously swinging his arms made an expression of Huh? Boaaaaaang! Simon who jumped up as if flying fired a rounds kick.Georg groaned and ducked his head to avoid it. What are you! How can you afford that while using Death Knight! Haaaaaa! If you cant keep up with Georgs control-type ck magic then you should at least stop using it. Simons fists poured out creating a dark blue light. You bastard! Papa baba bababat! Matou is one of Simons specialties.Georg was breaking out in a cold sweat either ditching or repelling Simons attacks. It definitely works! The tempo of the opponents Death Knight slows down and Simons Death Knight catches up with the speed.In the distance Raoul can be heard shouting Were fighting again! Haaaaaa! Simon gritted his teeth and grabbed Georg with his fists and stretched out.The nose on the other side of him was also bleeding but he didnt care. Georg gnashed his teeth and shouted. What are you doing! You dont have any pride as a Death Knight Summoner! Something like that! Simon who had fired the kick nted the foot strongly on the floor and rotated his body. Whats the difference between winning and losing! Aaaaaaaagh! The powerful kick swung like a hammer into Georgs face.Although he raised his arms to block it Georgs body rattled greatly. But it blocks better than I thought! The longer the fight went on Simon realized that Matu alone would not be able to capture Georg. Basically he and Matou were also excellent.He was especially good at defensivebat focusing only on defense such as punching with his des or pushing his legs with his palms. When I tried tond a kick to deliver the final blow I never gave it any distance such as just backing away.A thorough defense-oriented Matou with no intention of counterattacking. Yes this person is also a summoner.You must have experienced countless cases where the enemys attack was concentrated while the Death Knight was out.Of course I like Matou. Matou alone is not enough to beat the pros. Simon opened his eyes. Its difficult to spread a magic circle while maintaining the Death Knight! The fastest most familiar and powerful ck magic you can do right now. Simon quickly closed the distance from Georg and pretended to swing his fist.As soon as Georg took a defensive stance he spread his palms and spread his magic circle with the jet ck he had gathered. Are you crazy?A beginner can create a magic circle while maintaining a Death Knight? However just before reaching Georg the magic circle was broken as if his concentration was scattered. Georg felt relieved for a moment thinking This is how it should be. Simons hand which had returned to Georgs back as well as flowing water brushed his thigh. < Phantasus Original C Sleep > ! Georg felt a sudden rush of drowsiness. Is it a slip!Breaking through my curse resistance! He wore ck magic to resist curses and also wore artifacts.However as if ignoring the resistance the curse was eaten. Damn it! Georg was the first to clench his fist and fight back but Simons body suddenly disappeared as if it were falling to the ground. Soon Simon who was so low to the ground that he was lying on the floor applied a kick as if bouncing with both legs attached. oh oh oh oh! Georg who crossed his arms to block it flew backwards.His body tumbled far away into the room on the other side and Simon stood up and clung to him with gritted teeth. I cant let Georg get involved in the battle of the Death Knights anymore! Nosebleeds organs twisted due to jet-ck reflux symptoms and blood poured from his mouth but Simon fought.While swinging his fist he unexpectedly slipped and aimed for 2 stacks. Georg quickly ducked his head to avoid the slip and smiled. I want to p my hands for the desperate struggle of juniors in the industry. His tongue moved. Do you really think its right for a magician to open a magic circle while operating a Death Knight? what? Chwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Simons body stood still.I felt as if my whole body was being hacked to pieces by his thoughts. Because youre preupied with fighting me. He pointed to the next room with his fingertips. If you dont focus on the summoned thoughts the bnce of the battle over there will of course copse. Isnt it? Seeing his fingertips Simon hurriedly threw himself away.Suddenly the wall behind me cracked and a half-moon-shaped sword flew out. Kuk! I managed to avoid it but Simons shoulder was cut and blood flowed out.Georgs Death Knight fired his sword. Fuck! Georg aiming for this moment lifted his leg and kicked Simon in the chest.At the same time Simon gets kicked by his foot and flies back towards the wall. Aaaaaang! The very wall was smashed. Simons Death Knight protruded beyond it and collided strongly with Simon. Simon coughed up blood.As his vision went round and round he fell to the floor and rolled around with the Death Knight.It was as if every muscle in her body had been shattered by the violent mming against the floor several times. This is why beginners cant do it. Theres a reason for everything pros dont do. Cool!Cool! The copsed Simon vomited blood from his mouth. Georgs Death Knight with an orange sword was approaching from afar. You thought you had the whole world? Just finished one Death Knight what? Save the mayor and save the Grand Forge? The corners of Georgs mouth parted horizontally. Does the world look funny? Child. okay. At that time Simons Death Knight whose armor was smashed struggled to stand up. Georg smiled and gestured. Isnt it great that you can still move? Okay let me show you the real gap. This is a trick I didnt show you guys just before. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The floor vibrates. Jet ck and aura made a sound like a scream. Georg Death Knights Aura de turned ck and its shape changed into a gigantic attitude.Grabbing it the Death Knight lowered his stance and the angr parts of the armor he was wearing also changed into a streamlined shape as if to minimize air resistance. Vera. Themand was given and Georgs Death Knight became a sh of light and passed Simons Death Knight. flutter! Georgs Death Knights cape which had been raised in the air came down and he took a forward posture with the sword he was holding with both hands. OK. Zeng! The skull of Simons Death Knight flew into the air. Tuk degur- The Death Knights skull rolled powerlessly in front of Simon who was coughing up blood. Simons pupils shook violently. Im sorry. I didnt want to break the toy I just made but I cant help it because you wont give up. Georg turned his back and gestured. Killing the keyzen student would be a headache so I wont kill him. Still hell have to be locked up for a few months. Or maybe a few years. Death Knight catch him. that buckthat buck The Death Knight has arrived.Then she let out augh Simon held his breath. Georg who turned his back and walked away frowned. Why are youughing? Ill return it just as it was. Simons lips curled up quietly. Do you really think we look funny? jjoong! Georgs eyes widened. Simons Death Knight whose head had been blown off suddenly stood up and cut off Georgs Death Knight. Uh how? It is impossible. The sense of reality has stopped for a moment. Behind the Death Knight who copsed with his head blown off he could see Simons Death Knight grabbing the g that was hanging behind his back with one hand. < Via Dolorosa > Whoaaaaaagh! A jet-ck inverted cross began to flow out like an explosion from the end of the stick.Soon after I grabbed the split hair and put it on my neck and the wound healed like a lie. A student a beginner a child the story of ignoring and looking down on people from earlier. Simon smiled. Where are the beginners in the match between Necromancers? The winner is the stronger one. you you! Before Georg could do anything urgently the Death Knight darted forward and punched him. Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaa! With a huge rose effect his body flew and hit the floor.Soon after Georg who had his head tilted exposing the whites copsed. dump. Atst Simon knelt down on one knee sweating all over his body.Raul who had followed him opened his mouth as he saw the fallen Georg. Daaaaaaaaa Simon! Crazy! To really defeat the captain of the Grand Forges guards Huh? fluff Simon copsed on the spot. Simon! Wake up! Simon! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 849 Chapter 849 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 849 Hamiron the chairman of the Dwarven City Council had a cold expression. Stepping into the council building six Dwarven members were lined up next to him.Behind them countless Dwarf soldiers and mercenaries were following in full armament. Hamiron shouted running annoyedly through his seaweed-like beard. Report! yes! The soldier who seemed to be in charge lowered his head. The main council building the artifact factory and even the teleport magic circle were attacked. The number of enemies is estimated to be one. The Dwarven Councilor next to Hamiron eximed. One man? Only one man overturned the Grand Forge! Im sorry Go ahead. Hamiron gritted his teeth.The Dwarf Councilman quickly shut up and the person in charge continued to report. Our warriors seeded in dealing a fatal blow to the intruders at the final destination the teleport magic circle. It seems that they were nning to escape through the teleport magic circle after terrorizing major buildings. A corpse? I couldnt find out if it was burnt to ashes by the firepower of the cannon. However there are a few pieces presumed to be undead Hamirons lips twisted. It was undead? Thats obvious. This is a bucket! Its a scheme to attack sensitive core facilities with undead to distract us and save the imprisoned market! The city councilor on the left quickly responded. Ha but which Dwarf has managed such a powerful undead? I just received a report from the teleport magic circle. A keyzen student is here. Upon hearing this the expressions on the faces of all thewmakers hardened. The hateful human being is looking for a way to live. Have you sealed all the exits? yes! Lets go. The most important passage will be blocked by Georg Guardsman. Chairman Hamiron grabbed the two doors and threw them open vigorously.Therge ornate door opened with a creaking sound and traces of the battle were visible everywhere with bloodstains. The corners of Hamirons mouth went up. I think I found it. Simon and Raoul who had their backs turned looked back with startled expressions.Hamiron and the council members strode in and the dwarven soldiers who escaped behind them aimed their spears and crossbows. Its over! Human! Hamiron roared in triumph. Now give up and surrender! Giving up is not what we have to say. At that word the audience froze.In particr Hamirons eyes were bloodshot. I cant believe this voice. Turbuck.Turbuck. Everyone opened their mouths at the sight of a figure walking out of the dark shadows behind them. He is none other than the one who walks out with a drop of blood dripping from his forehead. Up Mayor Wilcart! At the appearance of the mayor the soldiers began to be agitated. Hamirons eyes snapped back. So what about Georg? Hamirons pupils moved to see a man in the distance who had passed out tied to the end of a pole. Georg was hit?Who the hell? His pupils moved again and turned to the human boy standing next to Raoul. Are you the author?How can a mere student! Resign Chairman Hamiron. said Wilcart in a heavy voice. The coup ends here. At the word coup dtat the soldiers were agitated. It was after talking about the current city council that a terrible ethnic treason was discovered dered martialw and arrested all those rted to it. But the mayor was saying it was a coup. Shut up! Hamiron groaned and waved his arms. You scum who are trying to sell the souls of dwarves for a few pennies of human money! You are a traitor! One of them! Catch the traitor! The mayor with his hands behind his back said with a solemn expression. Arrest the traitor Hamiron and his gang who staged the coup. The soldiers moved their heads back and forth and began to wander. Who who should I follow? As expected we must follow the orders of our superiors Yeah but its the mayor. right at that moment. Do you guys dare to judge! thud!thud!thud! Next to him a sturdy warrior in armor approached with a hammer.Hamirons mouth fell open. Until General Hendlock!He must have threatened with the mayors life and put him in prison! who! Hendlock shouted clenching his fists. The King of Grand Forge! in that word. As if struck by a hammer the soldiers eyes changed all at once and they turned their des and crossbows. The direction was towards Hamiron and the city councilors.City councilors raised their hands in amazement. Arrest the traitors! Rurrrrrr! Soon the soldiers grabbed the city councilors and took them to the ce where the mayor had just been imprisoned.Finally the mayor let out a long breath. father! Raoul ran up with a teary face and hugged Mayor Wilkart.Wilkart chuckled and stroked his sons back. Father! Are you okay? Where are you hurt! Oh no! Oh no! This father is fine! Heh heh heh! Wilkart who shouted loudly nced at Simon. Raoul! Did you bring that friend to the main building of the Council? yes. Youve shown great courage! He is also my son!Wilcart smiled broadly and brushed Rauls hair then looked at Simon. I dont know how to thank you for saving Grandforge! Simon smiled embarrassedly. No. I just did what I had to do. Sweat broke out on his forehead. It seems that the most important thing was solved by someone else. By the time Simon was fighting fiercely with Georg in the center things were already going smoothly.The countless Dwarf guards who were guarding each room were all down and Mayor Wilkart and General Hendlock were released. ording to Wilkart the lock broke and unlocked on its own. Someone interfered in this matter.Of course it was also a synergy that urred thanks to Simons dealing with Georg. Its obvious who it is. Simon took the crow feather that had fallen from the floor earlier out of his pocket and put it back into his bosom.And he stared nkly at the soldiers face. Hurry up! Catch up with the iron mercenaries who joined hands with the city councilors and throw them away! General Hendlock wasmanding the soldiers while shouting.Then he looked in the direction of the very soldier Simon was looking at and he shouted. What are you doing! Catch the mercenaries running away! ah. The soldier looked back at him. I think I saw the mayors family who was imprisoned earlier. Im going to rescue them. What? Then hurry up! yes! He jumped out of his seat. Soon after going far away for a while I secretly looked around to see who was around and then activated themunication crystal in my bosom. It must have been a very specialmunication crystal ball as soon as it activated it glowed red and countless magic circles unfolded. This is Alpha One the mayor is safe the coup was thwarted. Simons student is also safe. * * * Rock Ind. Teleport magic circle zone. Evente in the morning people withnterns or shlights gathered here in twos and threes. In particr Professor Aaron of Summoning his teaching assistants Kizen headquarters staff and even the students were waiting trembling in the cold in their pajamas. Yes I understand. Aleister a man in a jet ck coat with feathers nodded and put the redmunications orb in his pocket. As soon as his phone call ended Aaron as well as Lorraine Eshu and Toto all ran. How is it? Aaron asked. Simon! What about Simon? Are you okay? Students also rushed to ask.Aleister nodded calmly. The council coup failed and the mayor is back in power. Then he looked at the students and answered. Student Simon is also safe. haaaa- Sighs of relief erupted from everywhere.Lorraine sat down on the grass. Im d Im really d. Some Summoning Department students who heard themotion and followed said. Um our Death Knight is safe right? If theres something wrong with that I really Eshu red at his ssmates as if it was a problem but Aleister answered calmly. Im sorry but I cant figure out the facility situation right now. I asked Mayor Wilkart to restore the teleport magic circle as quickly as possible so wait. yes. Everyone go back to the dorms. Aaron crossed his arms. sses and exam schedules may change so go back and take a break. * * * The situation was neatly settled. The city councilmen who staged the coup and the mercenaries they hired were all captured and imprisoned and the residents of Grand Forge returned to their normal lives as if nothing had happened. The teleportation magic circle was restored in two hours and small-scale skirmishes urred in theboratory with the Death Knight materials but no damage to materials or equipment urred.The Grand Forge side informed Aaron that it was okay to proceed as nned. While the students went over to Grand Forge again for the production of thest Death Knight Simon was called to Rock Ind. The ce was the vice-chancellors office. To think of entering Grand Forge alone on the night after roll call at the dormitory. Jane sighed and continued. I wonder if youre sane student Simon. Simons back was straight and his hand in a fist was trembling in hisp. No its ruined. Judging by the atmosphere it didnt seem like it was going to be an ordinary punishment. Jane stared at the various papers spread out on the table then closed her eyes and said If Simon student was still the student council president he wouldnt have passed so easily. yes? Grand Forge has sent an official document. Considering Simons performance we hope for an appropriate disposition. As she said she showed me a document bearing the seal of the mayor of Grand Forge. Grand Forge directly expressed that intention and it is true that the ball is bigger than the thread so I will not punish you. Simon let out a sigh of relief. But school rules are school rules. Its a 20-hour volunteer service order. Youll have to fill every minute. Jane held out the papers with her fingertips. Simon who wanted something to end with this finished the autograph. Then go back to Grand Forge. Jane lowered her sped hands to her knees and tilted her back. Because the Summoning Department is still in ss. Yes Professor Jane! Thank you! So Simon moved to Grand Forge again. today is thest day The Grand Forge looked so peaceful thatst nights events seemed like a fantasy. Simon! How did he know that he wasing? Raul came out to meet him and waved.Simon also smiled and said hello and looked behind him. The man with the smile he recognized as he brushed his white beard down was Mayor Wilkart. The hero of Grand Forge has arrived! Mayor! The two shook hands lightly and smiled. Didnt you say anything at school? Yes I just decided to do some simple volunteer work. Sorry hey. You fought for us and you have to be punished. Simon quickly waved his hand. Oh no! This isnt even a punishment. The mayor smiled. Id like to reward you with anything. Ill open the gold storehouse at Grand Forge so take any artifact you want. Anything is fine. Simons eyes widened. Anything? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 850 Chapter 850 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 850 Thats right! Youve heard the story right? About our gold storehouse at Grand Forge! Is there anyone on this continent who hasnt heard of it? Continental Treasure. A ce where gold is piled up like a mountain and precious treasures and jewels are scattered like stones. In the lyrics of bards wandering the continent the phrase treasures piled up like a mountain in the golden vault of the dwarves wasmon enough to not be left out. Of course the story was like that and the treasure piled up like a mountain would be an exaggerated story but it was true that there were countless expensive Noble Phantasms and artifacts stored there. A ce everyone wants to visit at least once. In fact the reason why the dwarves put down the gold and tested the desires of the entrants during the first immigration inspection was to protect this golden warehouse. It was a proposal to allow the mayor of Grand Forge to take an artifact directly from a ce that even a few dwarves would never enter in their lifetime. Now! Now! Dont be shy! This level of hospitality is only natural for a hero who saved Grand Forge! Um um. In that case It was also rude to refuse the reward formally offered by the mayor.Simon pondered for a moment before opening his mouth. I dont think we need to go all the way to the Golden Warehouse. Hoo? Upon hearing that Mayor Wilkarts eyes shone sharply. Looks like youve got what you want at this Grand Forge close by! Say anything! could this be real I was a little worried but I decided to throw it for now.Simon said with a rather serious face. Thest remaining flesh of Beelzebub. ! Id like to have it. Of course after the other students have finished working on the Death Knight. Wilkarts and Raouls eyes widened at the same time. Soon Wilcart brushed his beard with a troubled look on his face and Raoul let out a nkugh. Why do you have to leave all the gold and silver treasures in the world and have such a disgusting piece of flesh? Anyway Necromancers dont understand. Wilkarts troubles are getting quite long. Simon waved his hand wondering if he might have troubled him. Uh its okay if its difficult. Other Necromancers should also enjoy the right to create a corrupted Death Knight It seems possible. Wilcart replied. Even if thats not the case the Undead Dive using Beelzebuls flesh directly has some side effects. Even for a short period of time peoples personalities change or their minds are contaminated. It had an indirect effect on the symptoms of corruption. ah. Undoubtedly. That was Beelzebubs nguage of corruption. So wemissioned Pentamonium and seeded in creating a replica with the same function as this flesh. Wilkart pretended to separate his joined hands. Undead dives using cloned flesh do not have that mysterious mental corruption effect. Even if you take the original other Necromancers will have no problem using dive equipment in the future. ah! Nevertheless the original is an item that is abination of the legend of the demon king and the first pope so it has archaeological value so its a shame. After stroking his beard a few times he smiled. Ill give it to you who saved the Grand Forge if you want it. * * * After talking with Mayor Wilkart Simon walked towards theb alone. [You made an unexpected choice boy!] Peers alter ego hanging from his uniform like a badge spoke to him. [Why did you reject the artifact from the Golden Vault?] Actually there are pitfalls in selecting artifacts for the Golden Vault. Only one person who is determined to enter the Golden Vault can enter. You have to choose one artifact ande out without asking or asking.Its hard toe up with a single item that can be put to good use with a discerning eye out of millions of odds and ends that have been piled up over hundreds of years. In addition all the weapons are old so most of them dont work now. Of course they have high archaeological and academic value so its best to sell them at an auction to Pentamonium for cash. [Khehehe!I know you well!] Because Raoul tipped me off. Raul guessed that his father would open a gold storehouse for Simon and told Simon in advance. Because that was the biggest reward the Grand Forge could give. [I understand that you didnt go to the Golden Vault but why did you choose Beelzebubs flesh?Thats a residual thought that cant even be called Beelzebub anymore.] But I knew that the power of the Ancient Undead still remained- Simon said with a grin. Im trying to absorb it with the Greatsword of Destruction. The Greatsword of Destruction possessed by Peer has several functions.The most special among them is the ability to absorb the power of the ancient undead. Originally the ancient undead of the 7th Legion the Beast Knife of gue was also absorbed into the Greatsword in this way.Simon is now able to use the swords poison and after getting rid of the dungeon master he has the power to change the dungeon at will. Same this time.Simon was expecting this. [Khehehehe!The thought of the Legion is admirable!] Peer said in a satisfied voice. [But even so it is only a remnant.It wont give you as much power as absorbing Carl so dont expect too much!] Yes. As long as you can use corrupt magic thats fine. Simon spread his palms. It was too interesting power to make one Death Knight and end it like this. * * * Simon arrived in front of the research center while talking to Peer. How many people really made a Death Knight? My heart was pounding.What if I couldnt make one?I also heard a little bit of concern. A problem with Aarons life as a professor and the careers of his ssmates. Simon unlocked the security device with the sign on the back of his hand and went inside carefully. Everyone said that the exam would be conducted in a heavy and serious atmosphere.I thought so. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It wasnt. As soon as the door was opened cheers pouring in energy rushing in and warmth. Rather than a staticboratory it reminded me of an event venue.Students everywhere were clenching their fists and shouting. Other kids who failed in Death Knight came too! Simon looked to the side where the most students were gathered.Just then the lid of the test tube was opened and Hector a distracted man stood up. Sew. Hector stretched out his arm.The skeleton lying on the test table staggered and stood up. The whole area was enveloped in a dead silence.The teaching assistants who were managing the students who had finished diving around them and even Aaron were watching with bated breath. Soon Hector closed his eyes and gave themand in thought. Remembrance! Hectors skeleton stretched out its arms in the air. Then. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Slowly pulling his arm he seeded in pulling the orange sword out of the air. Its an Aura de! Hector did it! Its the fifth Death Knight! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Huge cheers erupted from all sides. I know how difficult the process is.Everyone was willing to p their hands without a hint of jealousy or regret. Hector himself was in a state of great excitement.She clenched her fists and shook them then howled like a beast on the bench.Hectors faction also responded with a shout.There were also children who covered her mouth and cried. Simon broke out in a sweat. Heh Ive never seen Hector so happy. All humans are ves to hormones.After he became the head of the department Hector who behaved politely could not control his youthful spirit. Hector who was roaring with a flushed face suddenly pointed in Simons direction. I did it too Simon Pollentia! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Laughter erupted from everywhere.Simon scratched the side of his head. You had such a burden.Im kind of sorry. Simon happily pped his hands and congratted Hector. -Oh oh oh! C Is it okay?is it okay? This time several voices poured from the seat next to me.The students who had been concentrated on Hectors side rushed toward it.Hector also threw down the towel came down to the floor and walked to witness the sess of his other siblings. It was Lorraine who woke up in the test tube this time. flutter- Appearing to have just finished a dive she was giving instructions to the skeleton. The skeleton struggled with both hands clenched together like a sword hilt pushing and pulling through the air repeatedly.Orange sparks flew from the fingertips of the skeletons but swords were rarely made. Is it a failure? The aura is not formed properly. While the students were whispering Simon came forward and said Lorraine take a break and try again calmly. Oh Simon. Lorraine looked at Simon and nodded.She put her hands on her chest and closed her eyes as she gushed her breath after her. Calm down. She murmured raising her arms as high as she could taking a long exhtion and slowly lowering them.She changed her stance even the skeleton.Her arms which had been leaning to her side were lifted over her head and she assumed a clinging position. and. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! The moment he lowered his arm a huge amount of orange sparks flew out.The students made a startled sound and retreated and within that spark a shape of a sword rose. Booung! The skeleton swung a dark aura and took a stance. It was a sess. Its the sixth Death Knight! The sixth protagonist is Lorraine! The Dark Aura which had been somewhat rough also gradually took shape and changed into a sleek sword.It was aplete sess. Lorraine Neim! Eshu who was thrilled burst into tears and rushed into Lorraines arms.Lorraine raised her eyebrows and stroked her back. Sorry Im the only one who seeded. No Lorraine-sama! As everyone pped and cheered Simon felt his heart skip a beat. Eshu seemed to have failed in making the Death Knight.then. What about Toto? In the space where cheers lingered Simons gaze quickly scanned the surroundings. Another sessful figure is Guinevere Bennes.Surrounded by several of her students she was putting her dead armor on the finished Death Knight. After that we see a male student sitting in the test tube crying.Unfortunately I couldnt get out of the dive device. There was also a student who used a group of assistants to dive again.It is the appearance of the teaching assistant telling him to calm down. I see students lying down or staring at the sky with nk faces.I see friends who get angry and kick my skeleton that failed at Death Knight and if Im going to make a Demon Knight I dont want to damage it and tear it off. Fitzgerald who was next wasing out of the test tube. It was a failure.Sadly he lifted up his wet sses and the students around him came to him andforted him saying that he had done well. Toto is Simon. Simon turned around in surprise at the sudden voice from behind him.Toto with a pale face was approaching with his head bowed. Toto! snap. Toto came over and hugged Simon lightly. What the hell do I need tofort you? I couldnt guess.The days she spent talking about Death Knight with him in her dormitory room the days of hardship counting into the night passed through her mind. Toto! That thank you. Totos voice was mixed with crying. For working hard for me when I went outside the border and couldnt even find the ingredients. -Simons message!Lets share one by one with no one! For telling me to think again. -Look into your own heart and follow that decision. For encouraging me. -I asked Serene and brought it with difficulty.If you have this you are invincible. Totos voice trembles more and more. Simon realized that the emotion contained there was not sadness. really. That feeling was thrilling. The fact that you are my friend is the greatest fortune in my life. Whoops-! Behind Toto a skeleton dressed in fancy armor descended. The equipment he was still wearing was crude but he had an unmistakable Aura de in his hand. me! Toto screamed pouring out tears and mucus. It worked! Toto is amazing. Became one of the six Death Knight Summoners in the department. haha. Simon gave a smallugh and then hugged Toto tightly. Congrattions Toto. huh! Eshu who came out and watched stole his eyes.She was watching her toto nodding her head as if the other students were also approving. Its a miracle. This is a victory for tenacity. Totos heyday began from now on. * * * Thats how Simon returned to Kizen. Mayor Wilkart promised to send the promised flesh of Beelzebub after reconfirming that the replica waspletely reced. I said goodbye to Raul whom I had be close with.Raoul dered that he would roam the world and have adventures. -The decision to be the mayor guarding the Grand Forgees next! Simone and Lorraine also supported his choice and dream.He agreed to exchange letters as well from time to time. and. that buckthat buck Returning to Rock Ind Simon is now in the administrative building where the headquarters staff are located. Ah student Simon. You asked to see me? An employee at Keygen Headquarters dressed in a suit straightened his tie and suggested a seat.Simon nodded and sat down. I will use it. What what Simon said with a serious face. The right to challenge Back. Now it seems the time hase to take back the position of student president. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 851 Chapter 851 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 851 C The right to challenge Bk.It seems that the time hase to take back the position of student president. About two hours before Simon meets with the headquarters staff. Prior to that Simon had met one person first. C I have something to tell you is that okay? It was Leonard the representative of the 3rd year Summoning Department who called Simon upon arriving at the dormitory. He had a friendly smile on his lips as always but Simon was a little nervous.He thought he was talking about the recent Merida and Chatel affair. However as it turned out it was a different business than Simon expected. -Do you remember what we said before?Ill let you make an appointment to meet with the 2nd ce in 3rd grade. -ah! 2nd ce overall in 3rd grade that I only heard rumors about. If you look at it he was a person who might be the key to this student presidentspetition. C Grimoire is looking for you. * * * Simon traveled with Leonard to meet the very second overall. We arrived at the Kizen campus library. There were a lot of students because it was the time before the midterm exams.It was hard to find an empty seat and it took quite a while to get into the library from the entrance. Is it okay if I talk about something important here?There are so many people? Simon looked around anxiously.Leonard on the other hand opened her mouth with her nonchnt face. Actually every time I met Grimoire I hinted at him a few words but he didnt seem interested. Recently I think he wants to meet you to see if hes interested in something. Ah yes. I see. This way. Simon and Leonard passed through a field crowded with students studying for exams and came to the end of a library full of old books and documents. There werent many students here with bookshelves that reached up to the ceiling and were filled with old books. Dont miss it and follow me from behind. yes. Leonard walked briskly among the innumerable bookshelves and collections and Simon followed closely behind.He thought something was wrong but he returned to the bookshelf he had seen earlier. Are you going round and round in the same area? Leonards expression was serious so it didnt look like he was joking. Soon Simon noticed a strange phenomenon.He was just circling the same ce over and over again as it got darker around him.The students who had been visible one by one became almost invisible and a silence so heavy that even the sound of turning books could not be heard fell. I waited for Grimoires curse toe. I have to do this to meet her. side world. As if entering a mirror the letters and direction of the old books were established in the direction of looking into the mirror.The world was bathed in a gloomy light and the library was enveloped in bleak silence. All right. A few morepster Don Leonard beckoned. Now lets go see Grimoire. end of the library. The library which was full of students studying had turned into an empty ce.Surprised Simon only blinked his eyes. What kind of dark magic is this? The use of ck magic without permission is prohibited on campus. However if students and even professors oftene in and out of the Kizen Library they must have the confidence and skills that they will never be found out if they are hiding with this kind of ck magic. Simon looked around and looked out the window.It was not the usual sky or Kizen Campus.It is a world sprinkled with dizzying colors. Its better not to look out the window. Leonard advised. Because I might go crazy or go crazy. Oh hes just sitting there. Simon was taken aback. On top of the darkened library bookshelves out of nowhere owls settled down and stared at us. And in the middle a woman sitting as if leading owls. Instead of a school uniform he was wearing a ck mat and underneath was bare legs and bare soles.A teacup with ck steam rising was ced on herp and a hood connected to a mat was pressed down on her head. This is the person. This gloomy female student is the 2nd overall Grimoire in the 3rd year. She said that she was ranked second overall but she was not the department representative.She didnt even join the seminary student council this time so I wondered if she was someone who wasnt interested in high positions. Wait. her mouth was open Simon Pollentia. Its a rather cold and strange voice as if it wasnt human.When she gestured her table and two chairs appeared as if they had always been there. Simon bowed lightly and sat down.Leonard also sat down next to him and sighed lightly. Ill just see you in afortable ce so why did you call me to a ce that gives you motion sickness? Eyes of those who watch are everywhere. By replying like that she dismissed Leonardsints and stared at Simon. You seem to have something to say to me too. . Simon didnt deny it. After quietly opening the subspace I took out a cursed doll and set it down in front of me. Is this what you did? A hair of Simons head was tied to a cursed doll made of rice straw.A nail is stuck in the middle. It wasnt even that long ago.Before crossing the border when Simon took a test for divine defense someone used a cursed doll to disturb Simon.After that Simon kept looking for who was doing it. Right. I did. She didnt even deny it. Simon who was going to engage in psychological warfare if he pretended not to know was a little dazed and Leonard frowned. What? I havent heard of that. I have no reason to tell you everything Leonard. Grimoire! Quiet in the library. She grabbed the long hood and pulled it slightly toward her forehead. Simon asked again. May I ask why you interrupted me then? Because you shouldnt fight Bk. Her crimson eyes twinkled. If you go through various processes and get your hands on the Death Knight you will eventually challenge Bk. About that part Sota Psyche and I agreed. What are you talking about? Thats a different story! When Leonard jumped up from his seat and shouted she raised the tip of her index finger. Suddenly the desk behind it rotated and flipped Leonards body over to the other side.Simon felt Leonards presence and pitch darknesspletely disappear. Be quiet in the library. Never say it twice. She lowered her hand and stared at Simon. Because its noisy the interrupter left for a while. Lets continue the conversation. Simon felt his heart race. No matter how much its my domain I cant help Leonard-senpai that easily! An unexpected encounter with Grimoire. I broke out in a cold sweat but I shouldnt panic.Simon said calmly. You said I shouldnt fight Bk. I wonder why you say that. Fight Bk and you will die. She closed her eyes and continued. Is there any countermeasure against secret writing? Cancer? It is the worst evil that Bk harbors the secret of death. It cannot be avoided or prevented. she raised her handAn old-looking crystal ball appeared in her hand where the teacup had just been held. It seems that Bk has already used the Secret Book on you once. The crystal ball reflected Simon and Bk fighting. Simon of course remembered. Last semester in thest fight with Bk who appeared after defeating Eisel it was the moment when each others attacks were about to reach each others throats. The metal mask Bk always wore had turned to ashes and something terrible was rising up his gaping throat. It looked far from any elements or life forms that existed in this world and was a primary-colored snake of darkness that seemed to be woven from a group of anglerfish. -Youre out of your mind Back. Of course in the very next scene the professors invaded the duel and in particr Bahil a professor of curse studies blocked the ck magic himself. Yes the technique you almost got hit with is a secret weapon. Grimoire who made the crystal ball disappear said. What is a cancer letter? Itsplicated to exin but to put it simply its death itself that takes the life of the target it hits. She slowly closed her eyes. I dont know if the rumor that Bk killed the Ark Pdin is true or not but it would have been possible to kill him if he had used the secret book while he was careless. It seems like it but he must have paid a hefty price. She saw Simon. Professor Keyzen is like that but you cant stop the secret practice. . Simon straightened up and sat down. But if I use the challenge this time Ill be fighting in a ce where many people are watching. I wonder if Bk will use such a technique Are you willing to risk your life for the mercy andcency of the enemy? Simons eyebrows twitched.Grimoire continued. At that time there was a pretext that professors prevented duels that were not permitted in advance but this time it is different. More than anything Bk is more than you think. He has a different way of thinking than normal humans. The reason Bk hasnt written a secret book so far is because most of the students who challenged him have fallen in the line of Bks deadly poison magic she said. At that time the only person who could pierce deadly poison magic was Azel during the school year but Bk also valued the match with Azel so he did not use the secret book against him even if he was defeated. But Simon is different.She had already written a secret book with the intention of killing Simon once and it was her opinion that the next time it would be used at a more certain moment so that no one would interfere. Give up the challenge Simon Pollentia. If you fight him you will die. Hearing this Simon smiled kindly. I understand what you mean. then. That said you cant just listen to people you dont know well and give up without fighting the opponent. If its a diagonal line its over enough. Whether as a corpsmander or as a student out of the countless enemies hed met so far there were more of them aiming for Simons neck. Its the same now. Simon got up from his seat. Of course I will listen to the seniors warning. I will prepare a countermeasure against cancer. But I wont give up just because you stop me. he turned his back and went backGrimoire who was silent for a moment spoke. for a moment. Simon stopped. I have the countermeasure against the secret book. . Ill help you. Im the one who knows the secret book next to Bk. Simon turned and looked back at her. Why are you trying to help me? She closed her eyes. Two years ago I was the one who helped bring out the secret book that had been dwelling in Bks body and helped him use it. ! Even though I know for sure that my junior will die from cancer I feel remorse no matter how much I leave it alone. As she moved her hand arge staff came out. Instead I also have a condition. If you defeat Bk swear to do my favor. At her words Simon straightened up. First of all can I know what that request is? * * * After that incident Simon announced to the Kizen Headquarters staff that he would use the right to challenge Bk. The headquarters staff agreed with Simon but asked for Simons understanding exining that it would take time to return and maintain as Bk is currently carrying out the schools duties from outside. ording to the story of the head office staff the time of about 2 to 3 weeks.He said that it would be better to think about the end of the midterm exams in the second semester.Simon also had to study for the exam and above all he needed a little time to master the Death Knights controls so he readily agreed. And the very next day the news that Simon had used the right to challenge was widely spread throughout the school. -Simon Pollentia has finally moved! -They dered a challenge to Bk!He lit the fire directly from the vanguard! Simon had just requested a duel ording to his schedule but it was like pouring oil on the pyre unwillingly. The entire second year started to burn. C We cant sit still! The prelude to the application for an indiscriminate duel in the school has risen. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 852 Chapter 852 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 852 C Demand the truth about the Aceraz incident from the new student council! While Simon was concentrating on the production of the Death Knight at Grand Forge the situation on campus was bing more and more extreme. The starting point was of course a letter left by Asheraz who had dropped out.As a result it was revealed that Backs new student council was involved in the group test that involved the expulsion of the sophomores. Thanks to this the public opinion battle with udia who had been losing interest became more powerful and the antipathy toward the third year grew. As Merida and Chatel reversely challenged two third-year students who ordered retaliatory physical training and suppressed them with their skills public opinion red up even more. Some sophomores who were stimted by this even challenged the new 3rd year student council members to a duel. -We are not rebelling against the 3rd graders.Im just asking for an exnation from the new student council. -If youre not going to exin I challenge you to a duel!If we win we will ask for answers andmunication! It is a situation where rather famous students are taking the lead in requesting a duel against a member of the new student council.The new student council did not announce any position until the end. Due to the protests of the students the keygen headquarters eventuallyunched an investigation into the case but the limits were clear. Vice-Chairman Sota Psyche denied all charges and the Aceraz letter submitted by Dick as evidence was also written with ck magic to hide the handwriting so it was not clear who instigated it. Above all the traces of Aseraj the most important reference are ambiguous.There is no reason to bring her back to the school as her dropout and investigate. The investigation made no progress and when the headquarters actually made a move to temporarily suspend the investigation the second years anger intensified. -Half of the 2nd graders were almost expelled from Keyzen but they just ended it like this? -The 3rd graders must have used their hands by telling their professors.I am disillusioned with the real seniors. At this point when the conflict between the grades is getting more and more intense rumors spread that Simon used the right to challenge against Back. The second graders went wild with their eyes closed and Simon became like pouring oil on a burning house. -Lets help Simon too! -Are you going to just sit around until Simon fights Bk?And what kind of plot will the student council be plotting? In the end the belligerent sophomores began to apply for an indiscriminate duel against the new student council as well as the third year. On the other hand the third graders were also in a very ufortable situation.Even if you dont its annoying that the jockeys right below you are being praised as the golden generation and beingpared to them. That said I was going to say something to the sophomores but I endured it because the representatives of each department thoroughly cracked down on it.But now the sophomores have started fighting a duel against themselves beyond the new student council. The conflict between the 2nd and 3rd years reached its peak and it seemed like it would explode properly even if something big happened. In the end adults had no choice but to get involved. Because the mediation was theirs. An emergency faculty meeting was held.Three second-year professors and three third-year professors who could participate right now participated and the meeting organizer was Jane the vice president.Keygen headquarters staff also participated. As everyone knows the atmosphere on campus is unusual. Jane said putting the report in her hand on the table. Worst ss conflict indiscriminate duel request from 2nd year against 3rd year. This is unprecedented. There are currently 22 duels registered in the school and 60 duels pending registration. A total of 82 duel applications.The professors faces hardened. From the outside there is a concern that this kind of appearance of the students who are to lead the future of the Dark Union will be seen negatively. Also now that it is not duel evaluation season the number of official duels that can be digested on campus is 5 to 6 per day. In the end students who cant wait for their turn will have an informal duel elsewhere which can lead to a fatal safety ident like what happened in the duel between Back and Azel. She put her hands together and sped them together. Im curious about the opinions of the professors. If you have any good ideas please tell me openly. Ah! I dont understand. Is that something to worry about so much? Byeolya the professor in charge of toxicology in the second year stood up. Kids grow up fighting! Whats the point if youre worried about unofficial duels? Just like during the duel evaluation season open other arenas and increase the number of referees so that you can clear 2-30 cases a day. Ill figure it out! Im afraid hes not from the grasnd so hes savage. A middle-aged male professor wearing a parted hair said with a frown.He was an ademite in charge of jet ck mechanics in the third year. As a professor are you going to encourage the students to fight even if you stop them? This situation is a disgrace to the school! A great disgrace! He extended his hand to the other professors as well. Above all if we cant properly solve this level of school problems and neglect conflicts between grades the elders wont think that there is a problem with our facultys capacity! Its not just that. Stacey Cezanne a middle-aged female professor in charge of the sophomore department intervened. There will be a duel where the emotions of the students are ahead. It cant be done like a gentleman. There may be injuries and idents ahead of the midterm exams. Then what if we stop this conflict will be resolved? Huh? Byeol-ya raised her fingertips and pointed at the 3rd year faculty. The conflict that started from the beginning of the semester festered and festered until it broke out. Was it Agel? You guys couldnt take care of one of the seniors in the grade so you hurriedly seated our sophomore Simon in the chairperson position! did you have it? The 3rd year professors furrowed their foreheads as if they were feeling ufortable but the night didnt stop. Then in the second semester Simon who had a hard time adapting and was good at his job was forcibly kicked out and Back was put in so of course the second graders rebelled this time! isnt it? What did you say now! A gutter rat from a lowly back alley! Ademite whose expression became bloody jumped up from her seat.Other third-year professors grabbed Ademites arms from both sides to stop them and when Byeol-ya provoked her by swearing at her fingers as if telling her to try it Stacey Cezanne tore it off. Both of you are warning. Jane closed her eyes and said. If you show me one more frivolous behavior Ill kick you out. Hehehe! Ademite sighed sat down and straightened his tie.Even at midnight he sat down and crossed his legs. then. Jane turned her eyes to the man in a suit standing next to her. I heard there is a proposal from headquarters so lets listen. thank you. Headquarters staff came forward. All three professors are right. We need to stop informal duels between students who are emotionally advanced but the emotional trough is too deep to blindly cover it up. There is also a need to resolve it to some extent. So. dripping- A staff member from headquarters brought a ckboard on wheels. We suggest bringing up the Exchange Exhibition event at the end of the semester. The professors straightened their seats.Headquarters staff pasted the school schedule on the ckboard. Due to the current validity of the Challenge Right for former student council president Simon Student President Back is obliged to ept this challenge as soon as his mission ends. Considering the timing of the end of Student President Backs mission the duel between the two will be a midterm exam. It is to be expected. He pointed to the end of the schedule and continued. It is at this time that we are holding the year-end Exchange Match. The duel between Simon and Back will be held at the very end after the exchange match. Not understanding what he meant Byeol-ya looked at Stacey. What is an exchange war? Oh byeol professor you dont know. exchange war. Originally it is a small event held at the end of the year with the purpose of celebrating the graduation of 3rd graders and the promotion of 2nd graders to the highest grade. A friendly match between the two grades is underway and at the end an event schedule is scheduled for the current 3rd year student president and the next 2nd year student president topete. Originally it was not a big event and since it was after the final exams the student attendance rate was not very high as it had nothing to do with grades.However this time Keygen Headquarters suggested that the event be moved forward. We suggest that all duel schedules registered between the current grades be withheld and resolved during this exchange match. In addition to inducing students topete within the framework of school rules various forms ofpetitions besides simple duels are proposed for this exchange match. is ready. Even from the outside it will be a little softer by carrying out school schedules rather than an indiscriminate duel in which sophomores oppose juniors. Ademite tutted and clicked her tongue. You rolled your head. Byeol-night also showed jagged shark teeth. Ah after all putting aside the shell Illy the board at school so dont you want to stick with it? This is fine! Other professors also responded that they were not bad. However one 3rd grade professor raised his hand. Then how many matches do you y in exchange matches? Four games. Currently there are as many as 82 duels that have been postponed but will students be satisfied with only 4 exchange matches? The staff at headquarters said um- and drooled. It will be insufficient. However we cannot dy the school schedule any longer. And looking at the contents of the exchange matches so far even when there is conflict between grades like this year they all ended in a warm atmosphere. The professors closed their eyes and thought while the headquarters staff continued to speak. Of course it sounds like an ideal story in a threatening atmosphere like now but I think it would be more effective to bring in an exchange battle rather than neglecting an informal duel. The professors nodded one by one. So the meeting ended. So I suggest this to student Simon. The head office staff had summoned Simon to the administrative office and was talking to him. Of course this is just one opinion from the meeting. Simons right to challenge is the most important so if you refuse I will follow it. A smile formed on Simons lips. I hear its good for me too. In fact Simon didnt know about the situation in school because he was focusing on Death Knight and he was terrified that his challenge to the ball had identally ignited the conflict between the 2nd and 3rd years. In particr the second graders had a considerable burden on the formation of public opinion with the feeling that they had a duel against other third graders who were still and that they had led it. Simon liked most of the 3rd years except for the new student council.Because he had many good seniors like Benya Vani Nae Izel and Leonard. I will use the right to challenge Bk at the end of the exchange match. Oh thank you so much for your understanding. The headquarters staff grabbed his tie and shook it as if he had taken a breather. Then we will contact you again as soon as the exact schedule and ns are concrete. I hope you are well prepared and have good results. thank you. After that Simon left the administrative office. Simon! Here! Meirin Dick and Kamibarez were running into the hallway of the building.Simon smiled and waved at them. Everyone came quickly. What were you talking about inside? Dick asked gaspingly.Simon answered right away. I think it will be grouped together as an exchange event. Interchange what? that buck The sudden sound of footsteps turned Simons head.Suddenly turning around the pir and appearing was a minion they knew well. Its been a while everyone. Mojo! It was Mojo his direct minion.she opened her mouth Im sorry youre busy but Vice President Sota is looking for you. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 853 Chapter 853 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 853 student council room. Sota rested her chin staring at the pile of letters on one side of the table. Deep in thought he slowly reached out and lifted up a letter. < Duel Challenge > < To Senior Sota Psyche C Jules Vincere > Boo-wook! His hand split the center of the paper. Boo-wook!Boo-wook!Chii profit! In an instant the letter paper was torn to such an extent that it was difficult to recognize its shape.Soon the shredded remains flew up into the air and shook. Are these really crazy as a group? He was grinding his teeth when he heard a knock at the door of the student council room.Sota replied angrily. Come in! Yes Vice President. Mojo. The door opened and Mojo the leader of the student councils direct minions bowed his head.Sota spat out with her sullen face. How have you been? This is a message from student Simon Pollentia. her lips opened. If you have a suggestion dont call me to the student council presidents office but prepare a meeting ce what? Sotas face which had been resting on his chin slid down and the arm resting on his chin twisted to the other side. His face which had been absentmindedly as if he had been hit by an unexpected blow gradually reddened and began to fill with anger. The report is over. Lets go first. Mojo hurried out of the student hall and closed the door.Soon all sorts of screams and sounds of objects being smashed were heard from inside. Leaning against the door she let out a long sigh. sister! Two of my direct minions approached me with worried faces. are you okay? Not very well. After replying Mojo leaned against the door of the student hall and looked out into the sunlight. The old student council members of the 2nd grade whom I saw in the school garden after a long time. they were stillHe was always smiling cheerful and bright.He also genuinely worried about her who was only her minion. Its funny that I a sried worker say these words but- ? She closed her eyes once listening to Sotas roar from behind the door then opened them. I hope the government will change as soon as possible. . The junior minions made faces as if they had heard something bizarre. Its the first time my sister has spoken such a private thought out of her mouth. Are you ready to die? Mojo silently loaded the curse into his fingertips and the juniors quickly raised their hands and smiled. * * * The showdown with Bk was not far off. Simon has now entered full-scale training for thepleted Death Knight. During the ss at Grand Forge both the Summoning Materials ss and the Summoning Funeral ss were reced with Aarons sses so for the time being Grerion and Jins sses were going to continue. Utilization and control of the Death Knight is important but just as important is a quick and urate summon. Jang Song-hak guest professor Jin Asrkalt stood up and exined to the students who had seeded in making the Death Knight. Simon Lorraine Hector Guinevere German and Toto.All six sessful people were listening to the exnation with twinkling eyes. As you all know high-level undead like Dyurahan or Death Knight do not work just because they are taken out of subspace. Additional summoning magic is required. The students nodded.At the beginning of the semester everyone had memories of having a hard time using Duhans in actual battles or dueling evaluations. But dont worry too much. Death Knight is the Undead that has been studied most actively over the past hundred years for efficient summoning methods. Undead with a summoning magic mechanism as ideal as the Death Knight are rare. Jin took a few steps back and spread his palms out. Ill show you right away without saying anything. Whoops! She spread a ring-shaped magic circle with an empty middle in the air.She took a step in front of her and opened another magic circle in front of the one she just opened. Ugh! The second magic circle unfolded.This time it is a magic circle with a polygon drawn inside a circle.She took another step forward and opened her third magic circle. Ah this! Simons eyes shed open.Grand Forges captain of the guard Georg remembered how he took out the Death Knight in this way. After spreading three magic circles in the air like this open the subspace and take out the Death Knight. A skeleton came out of the child space she opened.As soon as it appeared she walked on her feet and passed through her first magic circle. Simon focused his eyes not wanting to miss a single detail.The moment the Death Knight passed through her first magic circle theponents of the various magic circles melted as if they were coated on the body of the Death Knight. ck magic with a high level of technique that floats a lot of materials necessary for the operation of the Death Knight in advance and creates a magical effect at the same time as the contact of the object.Of course the practicality is excellent but it seems to require considerable knowledge of ck mechanics. The first magic circle is magic that directly activates the Death Knight. The key is to turn on the power by pouring jet ck into the summoning magic circle inside the skull and inducing it to activate the dark hole to cause an aura. The students took out their notebooks and tried to write but her progress was fast. Jin immediately led the Death Knight to the second magic circle. Try to see even a little more during the recording time. Its the second magic circle. Death Knight strode through the second magic circle. This time a physical change took ce not a simple enchantment.The rune of the magic circle dwelled all over the Death Knights body and armor appeared from within. At the same time passing through the magic circle the Death Knights body was covered with armor. Its a way to hold the dead armor with the umtion rune and wear the dead armor by recognizing the magic circle at the same time the death knight passes through the magic circle. Then the ponytailed schoolgirl Guinevere raised her hand. This is Guinevere Bennus! Cant we just keep it in the subspace with Dead Armor on? Thats a very good question. Jin pointed her out. Dead Armor is not armor it is undead. And Death Knight and Dead Armor work as different summoning magic circles. If you keep the two undead connected there is a risk that the circuit and function will get tangled and the performance will drop significantly. The students nodded their heads in unison.Senior Necromancers did this for a reason. Lastly the third magic circle. Its simple. This is a funerary magic that summons and strengthens the Death Knight at the same time. The moment the Death Knight passed through the third magic circle the aura burned with terrifying momentum.The Death Knight immediately seized the air weaved the aura made it in the form of a bow and arrow and shot it up. Whoa! The grass around them shook violently and arrows flew.The students who were taking sses from afar eximed Oh! The Archdukes Death Knight uses a bow like the Archduke. While Simon is admiring she turns to the students. The third magic circle is aposition that strengthens the death knight with funeral magic but it is not so urgent. The first is the summoning magic circle and the second is the umtion magic circle of dead armor. Mastering these two magic circles first is the priority. yes! Practice began right away. The first summoning magic circle was actually an area of ??repetition and effort.Six students stood side by side and drew a magic circle in the shape of a ring with a hole in the middle and continuously circted jet ck into it. Its a way to use the memory property of the jet ck to the limit. Even if you guys dont care at all let the jet ck flow on its own andplete the magic circle. The structure of this magic circle was quite strange. It seemed that the jet ck was just spinning around the circle but theponents were activated step by step and the circuit and the spell were matched. Jin said that once you get used to this skill you will be able to prepare for the Death Knight without spending any mental energy building a magic circle. There is no problem even if you prepare it with other high-level undead such as Dyurahan or Dragonian.This was definitely the strength of the Death Knight. But it will take time to fully master it. Jin gave instructions to repeat the same task 2000 times a day.The students had to roll the magic circle until their heads were spinning. Next is the second magic circle training. The students used the core umtion rune word to put the Dead Armor into the magic circle and pass through the Death Knight. At first idents happened one after another.Incredible things happened such as a helmet getting stuck in a leg or a dead armor being installed upside down.This also seemed to require proficiency in order to use it in practice. As it was the first day the students whopleted the Death Knight intensively learned these two magic circles. And the remaining hour or so was finally the free training time everyone wanted. Ill go Simon! You cane in Toto. Simon and Totos Death Knights collided with Aura des. keying! Keying! Kaaaaaaaaaaaa! In the slightly darkened afternoon the sight of two Aura des shining bright like fluorescent lights colliding violently was spectacr. Behind them the students receiving Demon Knight lessons from the head assistant nced at him with envy. Its nice. Dont look. Its just hurting me. Kaaaaaang! In particr Simons Death Knight was more splendid than any other students.Each time the rose-colored ck light was drawn the effect of roses bursting out from all directions lit up the darkened evening sky like lights. Toto is strong too! Totos Death Knight was not easy to attack.We fought hard for several minutes but we couldnt win.Simon who strengthened the connection of thoughts clenched his fists. Raise your firepower Death Knight. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! The thickness of Death Knights Aura de increased even more.Totos eyes widened as he was panting. Now wait! Can you still do that? Aaaaaang! In the end the match was won in the next blow.Totos death knights aura de which had a limited supply of jet ck was smashed and Simons death knight brought the aura de to the nape of his neck. I-I lost Simon. great job. Only then did the two summon the Death Knight into the subspace for a while then sit down on the grass and gasp for breath. Are you both cool? Eshu walked over with a smile on his face.Toto said scratching his sweaty head. Mi-Im sorry Eshu. We only made Death Knight No no! My ability wascking but what? Ive seen how hard the Death Knight boy worked. Simon stared at Eshus back.Instead of failing to make a Death Knight a Demon Knight made from that material stood behind her like a guard. How about Demon Knight? Its not bad Captain! Its on the low tier light and quick to summon! Usually Death Knight is a summoned beast that puts an enormous burden on the magician so once it is taken out other summoned beasts be unable to use it. On the other hand Demon Knight had the advantage of being able to operate 3 to 4 units at the same time. Of course its a pity. visor! As Eshu beckoned Demon Knight raised his sword.Soon Dark Aura was wrapped around the sword and coated. I cant use Aura de and the maximum is this much? I see. Eshu smiled and looked behind him. Professor Aaron said that this midterm exam is 100% practical skill for knight-type undead! haha. In the end the sess of making Death Knight only started under slightly more advantageous conditions and it was not always possible to get the best grades in this practical midterm exam. Theoretically even a student who used Demon Knight could score well enough to surpass six Death Knight Summoners. Um well. But Im cool inside. Eshu patted Toto on the shoulder and pointed behind him. The kids who boasted that the first dive was a sess and ignored it all of them failed in thest one. After all grit is what is needed until the end. Toto blushed as if embarrassed. Yes. Then he raised his head and looked at Eshu. Eshu you know -Hectors Death Knight and Guineveres Death Knight are attached! At that loud cry the students rushed in droves.Eshu also wow!He screamed excitedly and ran. Seeing Toto lowering his head in despair Simon said quickly. Lets start over Toto. Yes! From the midterm exam to the exchange match with Bk. There was not much time left. * * * The West of the Dark Union the unknown jungle. Rurr-rrrr! gurgling! The entire jungle had be and of death. It was once a lush area but now everything is melting due to poison.All of the creatures caught up in it had their flesh and bones exposed. Thats amazing. The servant swallowed his saliva.I checked again and again to see if the chemical mask I was wearing on my mouth was working properly. This is the mission area of ??student council president Bk.I came to him personally to tell him about Simons challenge and the exchange battle. Im still a student but this level of strength when I start my career the world of necromancers will be shaken. However finding Bk was not as easy as he thought. There were no traces of footprints as the surroundings were all alone.Even though I was wearing a chemical mask I was poisoned and my body ached and my head was dizzy. Ugh I have to find it before the masks lifespan ends Kill him. Then I heard a strong voice that pierced my ears. The servant with his ears pricked up walked in the direction of the sound keeping the sound of his footsteps as low as possible. A man and a woman can be seen walking calmly while the surroundings are distorted into a poisonous hell. Thats! The male side was Back.Looking at his huge body iron mask and Kizen Student Council coat he was wearing he was certain. However the identity of the woman next to him was unknown.She was wearing a robe. [I was going to kill him anyway but why are you obsessed with Simon Pollentia?] Hearing that the servant almost let out a gasping sound without realizing it. kill?kill?What did I just hear? He immediately used concealment magic on himself. Because it interferes with our purpose. [The entire Dark Alliance will be disturbed.] She didnt answer and raised her hand with a smile. Your body the symptoms started again. Then he put his palms on Bks face.Bks expression hardened sternly but she did not stop her touch. You need us. We created it so of course. Isnt that like a parent-child rtionship? snap. Bk quickly grabbed her wrist. Chiyiyi profit! With just that my wrist melted like a lie and my hand fell to the floor. [Next time I will break the neck bones.] His personality is still the same. It was an arm he cherished. She backed away as if it didnt matter. But you have no choice Bk. The Elder is watching. [.] Yes and one more. She turned her head to stare at the minion hiding behind a tree. A rat is watching us. p! Bks head also moved.he said with a beastly growl. [Come out.] tremendous pressure.The body of the minion unknowingly protrudes to the side. Bah student council president Back! Wait a minute! I! [Is it Kizens minion?] He tutted and clicked his tongue. [If you have something to report do it.] Yes yes! He replied sweating profusely. Simon Pollentia the former student president used the Challenge Ticket. Student President Back should participate in exchanges as soon as he returns to school and ept Simons challenge. [Is it the end?] Yes. And I didnt try to overhear it but by ident! The pronunciation began to leak from the mouth of the servant who was shouting urgently.He rolled his eyes and looked down at me. [Oops.] Bk clicked his tongue in pity. Before I knew it the mask covering the face of the minion had melted without even being able to find a trace. After that his lips no his whole body melted.His body melted like ice cream exposed to sunlight. [I came to tell you the news but an unfortunate ident happened because the mask reached the end of its lifespan.] Through the iron mask I could see Bks twisted grin. [Sorry.] Oh no! The minion hurriedly waved his melted arm and said. Eup-am-aaaaa! My tongue melted and no words came out.His eyeballs melted his vision disappeared and his brain gradually melted and his thoughts stopped. Soon after Bk who hade closer pushed him away with his finger and the minions body turned into a handful of poisonous beasts and copsed on the spot. It disappeared without a trace as if it never existed in this world. [Exchange exhibition.] A dark light flickered in Bks eyes. [A good opportunity hase.] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 854 Chapter 854 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 854 Simon was having a busier day than ever. Wake up at dawn and jog through the Forbidden Forest. After returning to the dormitory and washing up I went to my major ss in the morning.Today in front of Jin Arscalt spread a ring-shaped summoning magic circle taming jet ck 2000 times practice wearing dead armor and fight Death Knight. C Beep!Beep! -okay.okay. After taking a short break in the afternoon and ying hard so that Lamia doesnt run away again lunch is roughly stuffed with bread and returned to school. Afternoon sses are non-major general subject sses.All in all it was ate-night self-study ss so I had to regurgitate everything I ate. C Stronger poison!A stronger ohmmeter!Ha ha ha ha ha! It was a tough time. And as soon as the second ss was over the corps work was added.Zyros the leader of the undead army in the north contacted me saying that traces of the ancient undead Mur were recently discovered in the northern part of Kalos. Right away with the help of Archduke Jin he rode the teleport magic circle one after another and crossed over to the Frost Field on the other side of the continent. C Everyone lets go! [Ha ha ha ha ha!Im d we fought together after a long time!Commander!] When I checked the situation I found that he was trying to seduce the northern monsters by setting up an altar for ck magic based on magic stones. There was no evidence that it was Mur but we know all too well that Mur is aiming for his own battleship guarded by Gyros. After a long time he led the North God Army like a corpsmander ran through the white snowy field wiped out all the monsters and came back.Gyros liked Simon saying that he seemed to have be stronger. And as soon as I came to Rock Ind from the North I participated in the second afternoon ss.I was scolded by Jane for beingte. With midterms just around the corner Janes sses were tight.Simon followed his lessons gritted his teeth and took notes even though he was tired. As soon as all the work and sses are over I go to the house of Parahan a professor of divine defense and study how to use the fallen death knight while Shinsoo White ys with Kamangi. After that he went around the Death Knight and the Forbidden Forest fighting monsters and training over and over again. Lord Im going to die. Its not over yet.From tonight until dawn midterm exam preparation and study were scheduled. This midterm exam for the Department of Summoning is conducted on practical basis so there is room for it but other general subjects are written exams as before.I couldnt help but prepare. Aseras dropped out and Meirin who has now be the number one school in writing helped her study herself. -you idiot!My name is the chief but cant you solve this too? Mei Lin during the exam period is quite scary.In order to maintain Simons first ce in the ranking she caught him like a mouse and studied him.Simon also studied with all her might because she knew how much she cared for her by deducting her own time to help. After studying so hard it was dawn before I knew it. Simon is gone. * * * The first person to notice that Simon is gone is his roommate Toto. -Simon didnte to the dorm.I wonder if you are studying together. He even came to the club building where Simon said he was studying for the exam. Upon hearing that Simon whom she thought had gone back to the dormitory had disappeared Meirin stood up wide-eyed. -Simon said he was tired today so he said he was going back first? -no way! Dick also rose from his seat with a contemtive face. -Isnt Sota Psyche doing something wicked again?After the midterm exam is the exchange match! -Say something that makes sense!Bapting! Mei Lin denied it by pping Dick on the back but her expression was full of worry. -Lets find it. So Meirin Dick Kamibarez and Toto decided to scatter and look around. Simon! Simon! Where are you? Kamibarez was circling the dormitory building all the way. There were many students studying all night in the empty ssrooms during the exam period.If I hadnt gone back to the dorms I thought I might be here. Kamibarez who was running so hard found a room with a light on one side. ah. Stopping she came closer to the room and lifted her toes to examine the interior of the room. After letting out a small sigh of relief I cautiously opened the door. drooling. The wooden door opened and I saw Simon dozing in a chair.Incorrect answer notes and textbooks were scattered on the desk. The room was very cold.She came over rubbing her hand. Simon. Sleeping in a ce like this Ah. she paused.The figure of Simon sleeping with her head tilted and the nape of her neck exposed. Kamibarezs cheeks turned red and suddenly dry saliva flowed out.For her it was a tremendous stimtion more than anything else in her world. Dori Dori- Shaking her head she came closer to Simon with her hands pressed to my cheeks with a Surp! At first I tried to wake Simon up and leave but he didnt look very good.He lightly touched his forehead and saw a slight fever.He seemed to have a cold. cold?It was warm during the day but where did Simon catch a cold? I thought about it for a moment but it didnt matter.she was busy * * * I had a dream. C Kill.kill all humans It was a dream in which Beelzebub appeared which he had been suffering fromtely.Beelzebul in the dream was not just flesh it was Beelzebul in its prime leading the corrupted undead army. -Come with me kill all humans! A knight in white armor stood in the way of Beelzebub. He raised his sword and aimed it at Beelzebub. -I will judge you in the name of the goddess. C Youre cheeky.All your minions have been corrupted and now you are alone! Beelzebuls soldiers rushed in and the pdin flew up into the air at once and struck the sword at the giant Beelzebuls head. And Simon who was gazing at everything in Beelzebubs field of vision felt his head split. Huh! Simon opened his eyes and gasped for breath. Hey is this? I looked around and saw an empty ssroom. It seems that he fell asleep. It was cold all the time in this room but when I woke up the surroundings became distant and warm. In front of it there was a small stove that went back to the magic stone.I rolled my eyes and saw that a pink nket full of heart patterns was covering my body. ah. A soft voice was heard from the side.When she turned her head the girl with light purple hair was smiling brightly. Are you awake? Simon. Kami. For some reason her face was red and she was smiling shyly Ahaha.Simon followed suit andughed. I must have slept for a while. As for how this happened A white towel suddenly fell on Simons forehead as he tried to make an excuse.Kamibarez quickly grabbed it. Oh. Wait a minute. Please dont move your head. Yes. Simon straightened his posture and Kamivarez ced the cold towel on his forehead again. Soon she opened the lid of the kettle on the magic stone stove and was stirring it with a spoon. Simon I think I have a cold. I have a fever. A prickly Simon turned his head. I ran amok at Frost Field this afternoon and I guess that was the cause. Either way she was concentrating on making something.She was boiling cinnamon with herbs and honey. Smoke billowed from the spout of the kettle.A bittersweet smell filled the surroundings. Soon she carefully poured the contents of thepleted kettle into a cup. shiver- A light brown liquid dripped into the cup.It was boiling and smoke billowed out.She caught her cup by the sleeve of her dress and blew it to cool her tea then carefully handed it to Simon. Its hot so be careful. thank you. Outside the window you can see the campus at night in the dark.Simon felt her warmth as she took the tea she brewed. whats this? Its a good cinnamon tea for colds. Simon drank Hororok tea.Along with the feeling of heat spreading all the way through the body there was a healthy taste that was sweet and bitter. Its delicious. Its hot so its good? Simon began sipping tea. Then I heard something rattling and I looked to the side and Kamibarez was watching me with shining eyes.The dainty bat wings behind her back fluttered and fluttered. The pping of his wings stopped when Simon took his mouth away from the car. I close my eyes again and take a sip repeating the pping of my wings up and down. Hmmmm. Simon who overcame the strong urge to stroke her hair said with a smile. I think the fever has gone down a bit? Im still sweating. Suddenly the sniffling stopped and the sweat was flowing.She stared at the drop of sweat on the nape of her Simones neck and suddenly she shook her head and quickly ced her hands on herp. Everything Im d! How did you make this? When I was young I was not feeling well so I often caught a cold. As if remembering the past she slightly closed her eyes. Vampires dont catch colds but Im half human so I often caught it. Its a world of vampires so there was no countermeasure so when I got a fever the whole castle went into emergency. My dad went down to the human vige to find a way. Joe. She gently rubbed my hand. This tea was made by my dad whenever I caught a cold like that. Originally it takes more ingredients but it can be easily made with only dormitory supplies! I often made this tea for Meilin when shey down with a cold while wearing a jet-ck ice barrier. ! I see. Simon smiled and listened to her story.Sheughed shyly covering her mouth slightly as she talked like a chattering sparrow. Did I talk too much about myself? no. At that time Kamibarez lightly put his hand on Simons.Simon winced and put on a nervous expression. Ka Kami? Simon I dont know where Simon is and what hes doing but please dont push yourself too hard. Certainly it was true that I was a bit overbearing these days. Death Knight production bone dragon production poison ss sses exam study corps work and even a match against Bk. I didnt want to give up on anything.She was very greedy. Sometimes I think its important to take a break like this. take a break Simon nodded and let out a sigh. Youre right Kami. The two of them wereughing at each other when they heard loud footsteps in the hallway. Soon the door opened violently with a noise and Mei Lin Dick and Toto came in gasping. Simon! You idiot! I came right after seeing the note Kami left. I was worried. Simon! Everyone seemed relieved when they saw Simons fine appearance.Mei Lin rolled her eyes. You said you were going back to the dorms? Why are you here? Simonughed bitterly. Originally I was going to go back but as I was about to go out the front door I suddenly regretted it. you idiot! Finally the reassured friends burst into smallughter.Dick looked out the darkened window. But it must be too far to go back to the Summoning Department and the dormitory. Simon nodded and leaned back properly andy down. Im going to sleep here today. Morning sses are also nearby. Then lets sleep together! Kamibarez pped his wings. Our Saddam club room is empty right now! really? Lets go right away! They chattered and rose from their seats. Simon also stretched out and got up.He decided to do nothing and get some rest at least for tonight. * * * The next morning thanks to Kamibarezs care the cold was cured. After taking morning sses Simon took time to enter the Forbidden Forest with the Death Knight. -Krrrrrr! -Kong!kong! Werewolves who smelled humans were flocking to them. Okay Death Knight. Are you ready? Death Knight nodded and stretched out his arm. Simon has been immersed in the fun of discovering Death Knights new skillstely. one of them. Barrier. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The Death Knight spread the barrier caused by pitch ck.Most of the Werewolves were bounced off the barrier and the enemies who entered began to copse like withered flowers. Strength. This time the Death Knight blessed the monsters. Of course it was a curse not a blessing.The monsters under the strengthening magic struggled and fell out. finally. Exorcism. Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrring! A jet-ck ck lightning descended and finished off the werewolves.Simonughed and scratched his head. This is really possible. It was a Death Knight who became more and more curious about its identity. However the true technology has not yet been used.Simon looked at the g hanging behind the Death Knight. Its something Ive been thinking about all along lets try it now. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 855 Chapter 855 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 855 Death Knight was able to use several white magics that were notplicated in structure as Jil-ck. Of course when these were used in pitch ck the form was forcibly changed and fired like attack magic. Divine Barrier is an area attack magic that destroys enemies within the area. Regeneration magic is a continuous destruction magic that inflicts continuous damage to enemies like poison. The blessing was the curse. As an aside after using this technique Death Knight showed a rather heartbroken reaction.It seemed that he had be sullen at the fact that he could no longer save people.Still Simon gave me that unique forehead bump twice and I regained my energy. Of course there were limits to the use of white magic.Since he was undead the use of high-ranking white magic was impossible because his bodys memory was blurred. In fact there is no need to useplicated white magic.The true value of a Death Knight lies in that g. Via Dolorosa. When the Death Knightpletely unlocks the power of the g jet-ck radiates from the tip of the g in an inverted cross and grants super regenerative abilities close to invincibility to the undead within a close range. I learned that this applies to the Death Knight himself and even to Simon the sorcerer. Its obviously a powerful ability but its difficult to use. It was best to light the g and use Word By Banshee on the opponent like in Volcano Castle Week but it is extremely difficult to use that technique against Bk wearing an iron mask.The only time Bk takes off his mask is when he uses the assertion in question. Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Even while Simon is agonizing he sees the Death Knight swinging his Aura de and cutting down the goblins of the Forbidden Forest. Simon who was still deep in thought jumped up from his seat. And one more thing. Death Knight was able to use the g to make the undead his subordinates.This seems to be a skill that is different from Via Dolorosa but the details seemed to require a little more experimentation. Lets do it while thinking of it. Simon approached the goblin that Death Knight had defeated and used ck magic. < Rising Zombie > It wasnt the Summon series used against the summoning undead but the Rising magic used when urgently used in a short period of time to wake up zombies. The goblin who had just been cut by the sword opened his eyes and slowly rose from his seat. also. Simon nodded. Since the Rising series did not use the summoning magic circle it was possible to control other summons while maintaining the Death Knight. After that I ordered Death Knight to take control of that goblin zombie.Soon the zombies changed to a rose color like the Death Knights aura. -Kurrrrrrr! Three werewolves loitering ahead wereing this way. Simon attached a magic circle to the zombies and made them run at them.A goblin zombie like a moving corpse ran out with arms wide open. Quack! Knock! Of course there was no way he could be an opponent with a goblin zombie.At once she was bitten on the neck and side by the werewolves. Just then Simon clenched his fist and used the ck magic he had cast on the zombie earlier. < Corpse Explosion > Whoops! Its not based on the magic circle explosion its a real traditional old corpse explosion. As the zombies body exploded the high-pressure blood flow and bone fragments stuck into the werewolfs body like nails.They twisted in agony and one died instantly. And the most surprising thing is. ssssss- As if time went back the bones and blood that exploded gathered again built a form and regenerated in the original zombie form.It was the effect of the g the Death Knight had. Of course it wasnt a real time reversal so it wasnt fully reproduced and there were parts that were sparsely missing and parts that were misaligned. < Corpse Explosion > Simon used the second Corpse Explosion to finish off the Werewolf then ordered the Death Knight to turn off the g. The power is noticeably lower than the first explosion. Still there was a harvest. The fact that there are summons that can be used while operating the Death Knight. And if it is within the area of ??the g infinite resurrection is possible only for the undead owned by the Death Knight. And it was confirmed that the undead raised by the g would return to corpses if the g was turned off. This is something that Bk has no choice but to know.If you use it well [Brigademander!] Simon turned his head.A long spider web hung through the trees and Elizabeth appeared in a bewitching pose as if lying on a hammock. Whats wrong? Erje. [An intruder appeared.] She continued with a coquettish eye smile. [Vice president Sota Psyche ising here.] Simons expression hardened. Why is he suddenly here? [I wonder if they are trying to spy on the corpsmander.What should I do?] Simon thought for a moment and said. Its okay. Leave it alone. [I get it.I will be here in 5 minutes.] With Elizabeth gone Simon pretended not to know anything and focused on his Death Knight training. After a while he spoke into the void. Come out. Sota-senpai. At Simons words the trees around him heard a rustle for a moment.Soon after Sota Psyche fell from the sky and appeared. How did you know I was here? Simon didnt answer he justughed.Sota clicked his tongue and let out a long breath. I watched it for a while and it was great yes Death Knight. If you have nothing else to do Ill go first. Im training. Simon turned his back and was about to walk away but Sota opened his mouth. I have something to say about the exchange war. Its already been decided by the upper management of Keygen so it cant be reversed. No Im not trying to deny the exchange war itself. He took something out of his pocket and dropped it on the floor. Were going to y a little game with each other. Simon turned and looked at it. There were two Memorial Orbs in action. no need to deal with. Because of the Agel incident he knew so well that he was disgusted with the human named Sota Psyche.Simon ignored it and tried to walk away but his words caught him. How about something like this? If your sophomores win even only one game out of four matches in the exchange match- Sota smiled darkly. With you winning the bet. Then Ill do anything you ask for. Simons steps stopped. Haaa. What should I say? I feel like my pulse is being released. I tried not to pay attention I didnt want to intervene but all I could think about now was that the pathetic and nasty things about that person made me nauseous. You look good. Sota smiled mischievously. On the other hand if our 3rd year wins in exchange matches its my victory. Ive already decided what to do when I win. In the final match against Bk Ill seal the one type of undead. How about it? Simon slowly closed his eyes once and then opened them. What about the contract? Theres nothing contractually binding. Its just our little game. He pointed to the Memorial Orb that had dropped to the floor. Of course if you break the contract you can take this as evidence and tell others about it to vent your anger right? Spreading rumors that he broke his promise. This is fine isnt it? . The risks seem insignificant.No it could be Sotas n to make him think that way. Its best not to deal with it. Know. Dont deal with it just go. But every time I saw thatnguid expression I felt like something was about to explode in my chest. Simon slowly raised two fingers. Two wins out of four. huh? Im going to win only when the sophomores win more than once. Sotas eyes widened. If you do thank you! But are you confident? Id like to add a condition instead. Simon cut his tongue and came closer and thrust his face into him. One of your matches is with you. . A human who always runs behind the scenes and runs away. Before he put Azel in front and this time he puts Bk in front. Even in the recent indiscriminate application for a duel Sota Psyche did not ept a single match. ying with people behind their backs taking no responsibility for who gets hurt in the process and who leaves school.I dont even feel guilty. I just sit back and watch. His methods are disgusting. Even if Simon beats Bk this time Sota Psyche will be kicked out of the vice president position but he will graduate and live well. All of that is unbearable.At least before he left school he wanted to taste the same frustrations that had been inflicted on him. That is my condition. . will you do it? Sota Psyche thought silently for a moment then raised her head. Do that. thank you. Then can I hear your conditions when you won? Thats how its fair. Simon put his hand inside his clothes to make sure the Memorial Orb that Dick had given him the other day was lit. Im not stupid enough to believe in that memorial crystal ball given to me by someone else. If I win the bet apologize to Back. It still lingers in my mind. It was you who controlled Azel-senpai behind the scenes- The time when I was training in the sea with Azel. You were the one who instructed Azel-senpai to incite Bks rivalry- The image of Azel dying from being buried in Bks poison. After all you are apologizing to Back that you were only ying with two people. .. The trap isnt just knowing how to sell that side. One wrong answer here and he will fall into a trap. In this bet just hearing this answer is worth it. Yeah- The corners of Sota Psyches mouth trembled slightly. You know what kind of person Bk is? Are you nning to use Bk to get rid of me? Do you have an answer? Sota smiled and replied. Do that. Simon nodded. That game. Lets y. * * * The hectic exam period has passed and the midterm exams have finally begun. The practical evaluation of the midterm exam of the Department of Summoning this time was an evaluation of the use of knight-type undead andbat as Aaron had predicted. Simon fought against the Demon Knights controlled by Pierre Buckler and the results were insignificant. -Simon Pollentia A+. The six students whopleted the Death Knight defeated the Demon Knight with almost overwhelming power.Toto also scored the highest score in this test. Without a hint of joy he took the written tests of the general subjects that followed without hesitation.Simone had a nosebleed experience but he clenched his teeth and focused on each problem. So how did it end two days after the most hectic midterm exam in the world passed. The day of the exchange exhibition has arrived. * * * Nice to meet you Kizen!Nice to meet you Rock Ind! Conrad who is often called to Kizen as a moderator ormentator was in a good mood today. Born as the son of a poor farmer he tried everything whether it be singing acting or trading to escape from an obvious life. Rumors spread that he was good at talking and he was invited to parties of aristocrats and slowly built up his reputation and now he has be a celebrity who visits Roch Ind like his own home. I came all the way here. Even if your own path always leads to sess.Today I fixed my tie and came to Rock Ind with determination. Are you here? Just then Kizens senior servant approached and said.Upon the appearance of the customer calling him Conrad greeted him by bending his waist at 90 degrees. Hello! Ill do my best today! Yes. Its reassuring. He seemed frantically busy giving orders to his other minions.said Conrad. Why did you call me today? I thought there would be nothing toe because it was the exam period for students. Its nothing special. Its a one-day short event. He went through the paperwork and continued. Its called an exchange match but its like a social gathering between the 2nd and 3rd years. Ohh! I see. Conrad immediately read the profile.There was a brief summary of how the exchanges were conductedst year and the year beforest. The exchange exhibition was an on-campus event with a 200-year tradition and it felt like a sophomore seeing off the third-year students who were about to graduate.At the end I also liked the story of leaving a senior and bing a sea of ??tears.It seems that there are many points where his own talk can be active. But arent midterms over now?Its faster than I did in other years. I wanted to ask the minion but he was too busy.He was yelling and instructing people. Then he turned his head and looked at Conrad. Today is a student event and there is no filming so please make itfortable. yes yes! How can you make itfortable? i am proIf youre doing it for money do it right. We will give our students the best time. As I was clearing my mind I saw a broadcasting minion beckon me from afar.It seemed that the event was about to begin. going! Conrad ran quickly received the amplifying crystal ball and stepped forward. Oh oh. This was the first stadium he had ever been to even though he had a lot of experience in Kizen. The castle-likerge and high spectator seats on the left and right were impressive and the students were divided into 2nd and 3rd year halves and sat in the stands. -Lets win! -Kill it! -Dont look! But for some reason the atmosphere was a bit bloody for an exchange match. Well I came out to the stage with a Conrad loudspeaker thinking that I could do that because I was a high-spirited teenage student. Hello Kizen 2nd and 3rd year students! Im Conrad the moderator of this exchange event! Small apuse could be heard from everywhere.Conrad smiled opening her mouth wide. This time I visited for the Keyzen exchange event! I was very impressed with the fact that there is such a warm event between seniors and juniors! What is an ideal senior-junior rtionship where seniors lead and juniors support like Keygen! School ties and alumni! Later Necromancer society Even if you go out Conrad who had been talking for a long time nced towards the audience. But the atmosphere is very different from usual? It seemed like it was right after the midterm exam. In this case it is good to induce them to focus on the event with active actions.he shouted. Now now shall we greet each other first? Coincidentally the 2nd and 3rd graders are sitting separately! Get up slowly! Lets say hello to each other! Come on! Greetings! . A dead silence enveloped him. No one bowed their head or even looked down.The students on the right and left were ring at each other with bloody eyes. What the hell is this atmosphere!Its an exchange match! Even if it was strange something was firmly strange. Conrad realized that this was the biggest crisis of his 20-year career. ah. Only then did the senior servant who was watching from behind the stage p his hands. I forgot to tell you. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 856 Chapter 856 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 856 Then lets move on to the first match! Moderator Conrad read the material in his hand while sweating profusely. The exchange match will be yed in 4 matches ording to the rules! At this time the referee will randomly select the game event on the spot! It seems that the head office has prepared mainly familiar events that students may have encountered frequently in other exams! Conrad licked his lips and moved on to the next chapter. Then I will announce the first event! In the middle of the arena a blunt-looking headquarter staff dressed in a suit stepped forward. In front of him was a jar prepared for exchange battles and an undead snake was coiled next to it flicking its tongue. The staff at the headquarters folded all the notes with the games written on them and put them in the jar and immediately the snakes mouth opened violently and swallowed the jar in one bite. The staff at headquarters opened the snakes jaws with thought as if they were used to it put their hand inside it grabbed a piece of paper andunched it into the air. Roaring! The note burned and disappeared and the jet-ck remnants remained forming letters.After reading the contents Conrad eximed in a loud voice. Its decided! The first event is the Great War! The Grand Battle is a 1:1 duel with one member from each team.As long as you win one person can take on multiple people and the simple rule is that the side that defeats all opponents wins. There are 10 students who will participate in this grand battle! Then in a moment we will select students who will participate in the first game! A choking sound echoed throughout the audience. While everyone was talking nervously Simon was sitting on the edge of the stands with former student council members. Mmm. Dick rolled his quill over the nk notebook. Because the first match is against all 10 yers. It must be tough. Hearing that Kamibarez tilted his head. By the way Dick how did you know in advance that there were 10 participants? Ah that? The number of participants in exchange matches is fixed for each match. Games and participating students were randomly selected on-site but the number of participants was fixed ording to regtions. The first match is a team match of 10 people. The second match was a team match with 10 elite yers. The third match is a random 1:1 individual match. The fourth match is a rmended 1:1 individual match. At this time in the case of a team game considering the gap between grades it is conducted with 6 2nd graders and 4 3rd graders. Since there are 6 second graders it seems advantageous right? Dick chuckled. Not at all. When I looked for examples most of them ended with aplete victory for the 3rd graders. The difference in skills was the same and the 2nd graders went with a feeling of respect because it was thest game of the seniors. ah. Kamibarez looked at Simon with a worried face.Meirin also crossed her arms and grumbled. So you shouldnt have made such a stupid bet stupid! All the members knew about Simons bet with Sota.Dick giggled and propped the back of his head with his arm. Its okay its okay. A shoe bet that was recorded with a memorial crystal ball without any binding force? If you lose you just wipe your mouth. Bapting! You know how Sota Psyche wille out! Its best not to get involved with that human! Simon looked silently toward the audience on the other side. You can see Back and other New Student Council students seated at the top of the third-year audience.Among them Sota Psyche wasughing and joking with Bk. Simon murmured quietly. This method has a higher win rate. Yes? What did you say Simon? No its nothing Kami. Simon smiled and turned his head back. For now lets focus on this first game. Just then a headquarters staff member walked forward and put his hand inside another undead snake.This time it was a snake that swallowed the list of students. Soon after I pulled out a sheet and threw it into the air and the letters were arranged in a jet-ck shape and drawn into the air. -Raheim Northfold on the sophomore team! Aaaaaaaaaa! The first contestant selected was Seolwon Seongju and Laheim Northfold a former special admissions student. Raheim lightly waved his hand around once climbed onto a snow cloud created using his special skill No Snow magic and came down to the arena at once. Cheers erupted once again at the decent showmanship. Good start! said Dick licking his lips. Its named from the first order! I didnt make it to the Top 10 but Laheim is fine. Very good! Huh. I cant trust him. Meilin snorted. Just then the headquarters staff pulled a new list from the snakes mouth on the other side and threw it into the sky. -Daniel Kendrick of the 3rd grade team! Not to be outdone by this the cheers of the 3rd graders jumped out.A third-year boy with deep wrinkles on his forehead stood up and waved. who? Thats a name Ive never heard of before! The eyes of the members including Simon turned to Dick.Dick who was quickly going through the list raised an eyebrow. Hey! Its worth it its worth it. Its 103rd overall in the 3rd year. Command department. The names of the students were then called out one by one. -Be-end ck of the 2nd grade team! -Joel Muney of the 3rd grade team! -Elsom Penzie from the 2nd grade team! -The 3rd grade teams. As they were called out one by one the atmosphere of the students increased and the tension increased. While checking the list Dick eventually threw away the list in his hand and held on to his heart. Mr. Wye my blood is drying up. Please! Please dont trap me. Please! Now its time to call thest yer of the sophomore year. Tension was everywhere. -Ah its not me right?There are over 360 sophomores no way C I want me to go out.Do you think the opportunity to legally fix the third gradees easily? The response was half and half.I can see the students who are jumping up and waiting wanting to go out and the students who are restlessly stamping their feet. Jump! And Hector who stood out because of hisrge size was the former.He stood up and red at the staff at headquarters who were picking the list with glowing eyes.Let me out!Those eyes were full. And a little further away Toto was muttering to himself with his eyes closed and his ears covered.I can feel the reluctance to leave here as well. Soon after the head office staff took out the name of thest member of the sophomore year from the snake with its mouth open and threw it into the air. -Elisa Celine from the 2nd year team! The loudest voice of all the cheers so far burst out. In the midst of this the Top 10 came out! Awesome! Its won! Elisha!Elisha!Elisha! Amidst the loud cheers a girl with pigtails wearing an admirals coat over her shoulder was tearing at her hair in the back seat of the audience. Why do you need me When she raised her head Hector was ring at her with eyes that said If you lose you die.Next to him Blood Myo Tribe Elisia was cheering and waving her arms. Damn things its not their business its reallyfortable. But I couldnt escape from this cheer. Resolved she rose from her seat.Its a 2nd and 3rd year and its an atmosphere where everyone shows a performance when they appear.Its what everyone is expecting. I dont know! She stepped on the railing and jumped high into the sky.At the same time a subspace opened from the bottom and arge battleship came out and advanced.When a battleship came out of the stands out of nowhere the students crouched in fright. Percussion! She crossed her arms as she climbed aboard the ghost ship.Soon the gun of the ghost ship was directed into the air and Ku-ung!Quaang-!and let out a loud roar.The ghost ship flew low as she appeared splendidly and her lightnding joined the other sophomores. It hurts to talk about the power of the Top 10.The morale of the sophomores seemed to pierce the sky. Its worth the first game. Where did the trembling look go Dick returned to his mischievous face and raised the corner of his mouth. Most of the 3rd years are in the lower middle ranks and we are Laheim from the top 10 Elisa who is a special ss. We have a good chance of winning At that time the headquarters staff threw it into the newly picked sky. -Aves Quintanar of the 3rd grade team! In an instant a chilly silence swept over the second-year audience. All eyes turned to the top of the 3rd grade stands. To the left of the student council president Bk who was sitting arrogantly with her arms resting on her back a female student wearing red horn-rimmed sses stood up from her seat. He was the bright spot of the new student council and the 7th overall Aves Quintanar. Go! Aves! Come show the novices who only believe in talent what skills are! Aves raised his horn-rimmed spectacles and looked at Back.His bk nodded and Aves moved on. Although now everyone was looking forward to how she would appear on the field. . I just turned my back and walked to the door on the other side. Are youing down the stairs? Something is in. On the other hand the 3rd graders smiled and nodded as if they were Abes. Soon all the students gathered in the stadium. The sophomores were working hard on the strategy meeting until the end. Ill gost. Elisa muttered with tired eyes and nced at Aves. Abes-senpai wille outst too. You dont want to drain Aces stamina quickly either. The rules of the match are that one yer from each side of the formation fights.Strategy and staffing were very important. In particr all necromancers have simrities so after figuring out what the opponents major and specialty were predict the order of appearance of the other members and decide the appropriate order. In that sense theposition of the 3rd year team is a typical one-man team with mid- to low-rankings besides Aves. On the other hand the sophomores had a good bnce with Elisa at the head Laheim and Elsom Penji.Raheim pointed his thumb at his chest. Will this bodye out first and sweep it away? No! Youe in front of me and reduce Aves stamina even a little more. That way I can force myself to win. Saying that she turned around. You go first. Can you do well? The Penji family. Elsom Penji who shined in jet ck mechanics and 30th overall nodded. Hmm. Leave it to me! The 2nd year male student who had been looking at the 3rd years for a while said. What if Abes-senpaies out first? Rather good. Elisa responded immediately. If you defeat him theres no other way to catch my ghost ship? Theres no need to thinkplicatedly. * * * Before the start of the game Simon and the others were talking about various things. Oh really! Its going crazy. Dick who had been absent for a while returned to the stands scratching his head. Simon looked back. Dick where have you been? I was trying to give some hints to Elisas kids but I was stopped by security. Dick sighed and sat down next to him.Meilin smiled. Just rx. Ellie and the kids arent stupid. Theyll take care of themselves. Youre not stupid? Dick chuckled. Elisa pretends to be smart because shes from a family of politicians but in reality shes just an asshole except for politics! Isnt she going to be thest toe out? Kamibarez blinked. Isnt the strongest usually thest? Thats right Kami. Its usually like that. At that moment a staff member from headquarters raised his arm. Toward the first yer on the 2nd and 3rd year teams. A roar erupted from all over the audience. The first yer of the sophomore year was 30th ce Elsom Penge. And the first yer in 3rd grade. Its Aves! As expected Aves came out first! Raising her red horn-rimmed sses she stepped forward.Standing in front of Elsom Pensey her shoulders wide and her body muscr her frame seemed even more slender inparison. Im sorry to disrespect Lady but- Elsom of the prestigious Penji family lowered his stance. I will do my best topete. A gentleman? Take good care of me junior. Aves smiled as well.Soon the referee lowered his arm and blew his whistle. Start the game! and. Everyone opened their mouths at what was happening right in front of their eyes. ?! Within seconds of starting the game. Elsom Penseys facey at Abes feet. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 857 Chapter 857 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 857 game start. At the same time as the referees cry is heard. -Intensified jet ck in the body. Elsom Pensey heard his opponent muttering. Then suddenly the vision was reversed and out of nowhere he fell to the floor and his head was trampled on. ?! What happened within seconds of the start of the match. The entire arena was enveloped in silence. Big! The copsed Elsom put one arm on the floor and forced his leg up.Aves backed away parrying the attack with her palm. You look ugly from the start! If its Matou this one doesnt fall behind either.It is to the extent that it is proud to be at the top level among jet ck mechanics departments. Of course Elsoms true value was the jet-dark stream.He moved one arm and touched the wheel-shaped artifact he carried behind his back. With the ck magic that can be used the fastest! Turduk. chin.chin. Then the sound of something hitting was heard and the casting was canceled.From the front Aves wearing red horn-rimmed sses was posing with her hand waving. Elsom quickly turned around to see a small piece of metal stuck to the artifacts surface. Commendation? The letters engraved on the surface of the shuriken wriggled as if they were alive and came over to the artifact.The magic circle engraved on the artifact caused a malfunction all at once. Is it magic circle hacking?no! ck magic that causes trouble by forcibly inserting forms and circuits into the opponents magic circle. 5 seconds is all it takes to get it right.He grabbed the artifact again and tried to fix it. Wow! There was no way Aves would give him that kind of time.Out of nowhere the front of his shoe appeared right in front of Elsoms eyes and Elsom stamped on his foot saying Ahh!He made a noise and hit his back steps. What are you doing Elsom! Dont let your guard down! Elisas cry was heard from the side.Elsom wanted to shout for you toe and deal with him. Bubbeobuck! The gamepletely went over to Aves pace.Her fists pressed against Elsoms stomach and he stumbled backwards in the wake of her jolts. Whoa! He lifted his elbow and tried to shoot her but she dodged with a light spin kicking Elsom in the left calf knocking Elsom to his knees grabbing his hair and kneeling on the bridge of his nose. Deud deude deuk! Along with the sound of his nose being crushed Elsoms head tilted back and double nosebleeds spewed out. What is this? It ispletely read both psychologically and physically. Its a shame.You cant be defeated without using the magic circle once.Power came into his eyes. The next attack will unconditionally counterattack! Whoops! Her kick ising from the right. Guard with the left hand and a bay in the right hand Its a bay after defense right? ! The direction of the kick which had undoubtedly been flying in a straight line was corrected and Abes who was about to raise his guard wrapped his left arm around his leg like a snake. If you show this move all the second graders do it. Soon after she rode Elsoms arm back and mmed Elsoms right hand with the palm of her hand.The mounted sword he was preparing in his right hand was released like a lie. no! Professor Hongfeng the analysis of Lius Matou style is over. The second graders all learn from him. Aaaaaagh! Then shocked in the face he tumbled to the floor. However Elsom who had a lot of cramps got up faster than he fell and stretched out his right arm. Big! The Water st magic circle to the right of 3.7M. Elsoms eyes widened. He really tried to prepare for a water st but themendation with the coordinate disturbance effect was already flying to the ce where he was going to spread the magic circle. Then behind! The Tidal Wave magic circle in the rear. Its useless. I dont know when he opened it but the magic circle of Abes was already unfolding behind his back.Coordinate confusion magic. Aves who blocked Elsoms magic in advance rushed in. damn! < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Elsom swung his right arm wrapped in a crowbar but Abes suddenly disappeared on the floor then stood up like a tumbler and stuck close to Elsom at attention. Elsom embarrassed by getting so close tried to step back but as if he had waited Abeths right leg shed and kicked him in the jaw. how. Elsom felt unfair and wanted to burst into tears like a child. How can the game not be solved like this even if it is not solved?Nothing I want to do is done and the other person is doing whatever they want to do. It was the first time he had been humiliated like this since bing a necromancer. [Elsom Penji: 6%] [Aves Quintanar: 92%] Lets calm down this is a team fight.Havent we learned something from the Volcano Ind group test! As he was being pushed away he gritted his teeth and sped his hands.In a ce where Abesmendation or coordinate jamming magic circle couldnt reach he spread two long-range magic circles far away. < Water st > Even if I end up with the next attack the gauge will be cut and hit! however. Aves leaped to the side as if flying through the sky without finishing Elsom in front of him. Fuck! Then he broke the long-distance magic circle with his kick.The magic circle shattered like a broken ss window. Maturo magic circle? jjoong! Abes who flew to the opposite magic circle and destroyed it returned to Elsom in the blink of an eye. Im sorry. I trampled on even the slightest bit of hope. She struck Elsoms dazed face with her jet-ck fist. Whoa! A sandstorm blew in the direction where Elsom fell with a deafening sound. Students in the stands covered their faces with their arms or held their hair and bowed their heads. The storm will soon pass. The referee raised his hand. Winner student Aves Quintanar. * * * After that the Gyeonggi-do flowed unterally. Pooh! Winner student Aves Quintanar. Wow! Winner student Aves Quintanar. Enemy! Kwaddeudeuk! Winner student Aves Quintanar! Everyone was opening their mouths at the one-man show of a third year student. Aves took down three sophomores who came out one after another.The score was 4:0 in an instant.Elsom who has good toughness held up well and the other students were caught up in her pace and defeated without even flinching. Heuk! Even Raheim the lord of the snowfield castle who uses forbidden snow magic could notpete with her.I tried to keep her in check byying snow around her and creating an ice sheet on her but Abes expected her hanging her magic circle under her feet and running around freely. I knew it would be like this. Dick who was watching from the stands sighed deeply.Meirin had a nk look on her face and Cami Varez was turning her head away with her eyes closed as if he couldnt bear to see her. Simon looked at Dick. What kind of necromancer is Aves-senpai? Before I joined the new student council I was the representative of the 3rd year Matus Department. Dick responded with a shrug. Then isnt that the end of the exnation? That woman is the strongest martial artist in this school. Outwardly he was a little taller than normal female students and overall had the impression of a typical model student wearing red horn-rimmed sses with a skinny body but in fact he was the top of the Matou department. Her skill is an extreme short-term battle. Based on a detailed analysis of the opponent it blocks and suppresses all the actions the opponent is trying to make and forces them to fight inbat.His psychological warfare and analytical skills are so good that he can tell what the opponent is trying to do just by looking at his eyes. Also Abes senior although he is the representative of the Martial Arts Department his written grades are said to be the 1st in the entire 3rd year. They say that he is an unprecedented student in the history of 300 years of the Martial Arts Department. Dick rested his chin as he said that. To describe it its like Meirin who is good at fighting puck! Mei Lin who immediately flushed pped Dick on the forearm. Hey! Even if you describe it its real! Ah! It hurts! And the case ispletely different! Im a necromancer from the Ivory Tower whose main focus is the jet ck element system! She snorted and crossed her arms. If I had gone out I wouldnt have been so vain. I wonder if that sses-noonas kick wille to me even after I get kicked in the face. Anyway- Dicks expression turned a little serious after he joked about it. Laheim also fell out of the game before I knew it and Elisa thest runner stepped in.However she is also quite struggling.She was busy running away in a spirited state. I tried to beat Abes without knowing that background so theres no way I could be an opponent. Kamibarez tilted his head. By the way why would such a great person stay in 7th overall? Actually there is a strategy. The 3rd years know their ssmate Aves and have learned how to deal with it while fighting throughout the 3 years. Dick raised his fingertips. To put it bluntly even after 5 minutes from the start of the game Senior Aves win rate drops below 60%. . Simon nodded and looked at the bracket. Its a pity that there is not a single person in the Matus Department right now. Oh I didnt even follow Dae Jin-woon. It would have been a worthy match if the magic sword user Jule had appeared here but such a subjunctive was actually meaningless. In thest game Elisas spiritization was over and in the end it became an aspect where Aves was pushing close and pushing one-sidedly. Sigh! Elisa who had been pped in the face rolled roughly on the floor. I really cant do anything! She raised her head. Aves who was cluttered with things like nes with strange beads I had never seen before was running.It was an artifact exclusive to the Great Necromancer. Elisa wiped the blood from her mouth with her sleeve. Besides I couldnt even use the ghost ship. Around them ghost ships were upside down or stuck on the floor upside down. The ghost ship takes time to open the subspace and escape because of its enormous weight and size. In that very little gap Abes threw a strange artifact called a spatial anchor into the subspace and the moment the ghost ship was about to get out of the subspace the direction was twisted and turned upside down or protruded upside down and crashed into the ground. Until now I thought it would be enough to take out the ghost ship from subspace. A weakness that even Elisa herself did not know about.It is a tactic that cannot be used without thoroughly analyzing the opponent. You mean you investigated and attacked all of the 370 sophomores in that short amount of time? Wow! Elisha took a defensive stance with the clumsy manners she learned in her first year but Aves who took a slight detour grabbed Elisas hair and threw her off bnce then thrust a jet-ck fist into her side. Even dogfighting that high-ranking students hate.Its a look that doesnt cover water and fire for victory. If I get hit like this its 6:0.The morale of the sophomores will hit rock bottom. Even in the midst of the pain Elishas pupils were filled with energy. I cant do it! snap! Elisha who was ovee with evil jumped in bleeding and grabbed Aves by the waist with both arms. ?! Embarrassed Aves tried to take it off but she used all her strength to pick it up and turn it away. Now! Shoot! Then one of the guns of the ghost ship which had fallen to the floor and did not move moved. < Spirit Cannon > The shells loaded with spirit exploded as they hit Elisa and Aves at the same time.Their bodies soared through the air and then fell to the ground. Its great! In the dust Aves licked his lips and stood up.The horn-rimmed spectacles he was wearing shattered and fell to the floor. Why did you do such a stupid thing! Then the referee raised his hand. [Elisa Celine: 3%] [Aber Quintanar: 0%] Its a victory for Elisa Celines students. Almost for the first time since the game started small cheers erupted from the sophomore stands. I dont understand. This was an unexpected situation.It was unimaginable that Elisa of the prestigious Celine family who grew up like a flower in a greenhouse had done it. Aves rose from his seat. Ill give you one piece of advice. If you do that in real life even if you do it well its a double suicide and if you dont only the one with good stamina will survive. What do you know? Elisa who was lying on the floor and her clothes were tanned stuck out her tongue. This isnt a real fight. Ebebe. Abeth bent down and holding the shattered red sses turned and walked away. In the end after dealing with six people in a row Abes whose life gauge continued to drop due to the state of intensifying pitch-ck in the body was defeated first. Good work! Aves! the best! The next years 3rd grade ssmates rushed in.One of her handed her a bucket of water and the other took off her coat and put it over her shoulder. How was your sophomore Top 10? A motive asked.She drank her water for a moment then nced at Elisa. A year from now if experience and practical capabilities are added here and there She slowly closed her eyes. Ill stand in a high ce where people like me are hard to look up to. huh? never mind. The next game started like that and Elisa Celine was eliminated in one minute by the third grader who came next. * * * The sophomores epted their disastrous report cards. 6 to 1. It took six sophomores to catch one third grader.It was a truly disastrous defeat. golden generation. star of the future. A jockey who has experienced both the St. Super-luxury faculty. An elite jockey with 360 survivors by the second semester of the second year. The spear of the future that will destroy Epenel. The sophomores have been excited about receiving praises for evaluating them so far.On the other hand I expected that Agel would be able topete with the 3rd grade jockeys who were rated the worst with pure skills somehow. But the results were different. Even after going through the second semester of the second year which is said to learn the most things it was still a huge gap except for staying at Keyzen for one more year. -I didnt expect it to make such a difference. C I cant lift my face. The morale of the sophomores fell to the floor. If it had not been for Elisasst struggle to catch Abes the worst situation would have happened with six second-years in a row to one third-year. At least it was to the extent of avoiding that and saving face.It was true that morale was extremely low. Sweetie the atmosphere haspletely gone over there. said Dick sounding troubled.Simon was quietly looking at the third grade crowd. It was almost a festive mood over there.In particr it was quite ufortable to see Sota Psyche excitedly chatting next to Back. Everything Ill be sure to win the next match! Kamibarez pped his wings and clenched his two small fists. You confirmed the potential of our 329th ss in the group test! We wont lose! Thats right Kami! Meirin also nodded firmly.Dick shrugged her shoulders. I have to win unconditionally. But if I lose the next match its just a 4-game losing streak. Its just that the will to win will be broken Peck. Mei Lin rolled her eyes and Dick closed his mouth. In the meantime the headquarters staff was picking out the contents of the next game and blowing it into the air.The moderator Conrad eximed. The content of the next game is Hignd upation War! The Hill upation War was a simple rule in which the team that captured all four upiednds at the end of the field would win.The hill is reced by a magic circle and you can upy it by standing on top of the magic circle for 1 minute. The second game is a team event with 10 elite yers! We will select students from among the top 50 students! Then from the second year! The most tense moment. A staff member from headquarters took the list out of the snakes mouth and threw it. The first student on the 2nd year team is! Confirming the name floating in the air Conrad eximed in a loud voice. This is Merida Hugh Ickel! The 2nd year students who were in a depressed mood heard the name and stood up all at once.The 3rd graders who had been in a festive mood turned their heads as dumb as they ate honey. the start of all this. A mint-colored haired girl with a nket wrapped around her shoulders rose from her seat in a calm rage. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 858 Chapter 858 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 858 The upper part of the third grade spectator stand. I told you! Only the mouths of the 2nd graders lived its no big deal! The one who was flirting and raising his voice was Vice Chairman Sota Psyche who had been excited for a long time. If thest guy hadnt made a suicide attack Aves would have caught all six of them! okay okay. Clerk Lucrezia waved her hand to calm him down.Lead manager Will Dous sitting in the back also nodded in satisfaction. 4:0 is confirmed! We can y in a perfect atmosphere Back! Sew. Bks eyes which had been sitting still returned to stare at Will.Will involuntarily flinched and shrugged his body. Why why no. Why? [.] Bk returned his monstrous eyes and looked ahead. [Its too early to rejoice.] Just in time the head office staff picked up the first student list for the sophomore team. C This is Merida Hugh Ickel! Oh oh oh oh oh! An explosion of cheers erupted from the crowd of second-year students on the other side.The stagnant atmosphere heats up and the name of Merida is chanted endlessly in the stands. C Please ask me again! C I believe only in you! 4th overall and the representative of the curse department. Merida Hugh Ikel the master of the slip curse has recently awakened to the same kind of power as her older brother Pantasus and entered the ranks of the strong in the school. The smiles of the third graders disappeared as well.Because now the actual culprit who caused this situation has appeared. -Is that him?The guy who unterally killed half of Gomes. C I can never lose. Sota who was smiling twisted his lips. Well good. This is how youy the board for revenge. Just in time the general manager Aves who had won his own game returned.Broken red horn-rimmed sses are fixed with tape. Come on Aves! Ha ha ha ha! Sota opened her arms and greeted her brightly.Aves passed him nkly and looked away and sat to the left of Bak where he had originally sat. [When I met them how were the sophomores?] Bk asked. The level was higher than I thought. She grabbed her horn-rimmed sses and stared ahead. Youll know our tactics so its going to be hard to eat raw like this from the next game onwards. We might lose at least once. Everyone is overestimating the 329th. Sotaughed while clicking his tongue. Watch it. It will be andslide victory this time too. * * * bruise bruise bruise. Merida wearing a light cotton nket like a robe over her school uniform was walking down the stairs with a half-drowsy expression as always. haaam- I was yawning and heading toward the stadium but I felt a presence at the bottom of the stairs. Wait a minute? Merida. Dick who was leaning against the wall stepped forward and snapped his fingers.Merida tilted her head. who? Dick Hayward! eximed Dick his face red. You made a n to water the 3rd years together before! Ah Simons friend. Dick covered his face with the palm of his hand in frustration but quickly regained his senses and said: If you dont mind there are a few things Id like to tell the 4th ce Oh oh oh oh! At that moment there was a huge shout that shook the surroundings outside. Someone must have chosen a big shot. Dick sprinted up and looked out the window and Merida came over and poked her head beside him. Elysia! Bloodmyo Tribes Elysia was selected for our 2nd year team! Dick clenched his fists in jubtion. If you do this the win rate will increase dramatically! Not really. I dont care who gets picked. Merida replied in a drowsy voice and yawned. Because Ill destroy them all by myself. Hehehe. Having awakened the power of Phantasus-senpai that kind of confidence is natural but the 3rd years are going toe out strong from the beginning? Dick licked his lips and flipped through his notebook. Also Elysia is probably there. A strategy to make the most of Elysias blood flow magic I do not need. Merida turned her back.Her mint-colored hair fluttered down at her height. My strength alone is enough. M-Merida! Wait a minute! The moment Dick reaches out to grab her. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly an explosive cry was heard outside the window.Dicks head jerked. This is the shout immediately after Elysia was selected so that sound came out when the third year was selected. He hurriedly ran and looked out the window unable to keep his mouth shut.Hair stood up all over his body. In the middle of the crowd arge monster was rising from its seat. A strange appearance with two heads protruding from the neck one eye on each.It wasnt even a person in the first ce.Its as if the monster was artificially dressed in a school uniform. The third grader who was known for being an entric was someone Dick knew very well. < Pernomia Decius > ruined. Dick who lost all strength in his body slumped.Merida came over and confirmed. Pernomia is the 4th strongest yer in the 3rd year overall. Compared to Leonard who is ranked third his grades and missionpletion rate were low but he was a strong man known for surpassing him in purebat ability. Dick Hayward. At Meridas call Dick slowly raised his head. She fixed her eyes on the monster outside the window with a slightly serious face. Tell me the strategy you were trying to tell me. * * * Members of all sophomore and junior teams have been determined. In the second year following the Top 10s Merida and Elysia even the magic sword user Juul joined but it waspletely buried by the appearance of Pernomia who ranked 4th overall in the third year. Now inside the stadium the yers were gathering and talking.The 3rd year team seemed to be activelymunicating around Pernomia but the teamwork of the 2nd year team was creaking from the start. I have to go mainly to my chemical nt! Unconditionally protect me! Jessica Kananor 35th overall from the Department of Toxicology raised her hand to my chest and insisted. All you have to do is hold out until the venomous monsteres out of the factory. Ill win! Thats taking too long. Said Greg Crow 21st overall who is famous as a werewolfs metamorphosis user. Quickly upying the high ground is the answer. As we saw in the previous game its a lot of pressure topete head-to-head with the 3rd graders. You have to make the most of the rules. No. Ranked 47th overall Lee Gang Chopra a traditional matupa girl with a strong body shook her head. We need a customized strategy ording to the opponent. Its best to take down the 4th-ranked senior Pernomia with a preemptive attack before he overuses his firepower. Im in the lead Elysia and Jule who were in the top 10 were still but these three were even more heated.Jules quietly spoke to Elysia. Did you see the future? Elysia shook her head.The big bunny ears slithered from side to side of her. Sorry but I didnt see it. Sorry. As the opinions of the three sophomores escted Li Kang Chopra hesitated and turned his head. Ace is here. Merida wrapped in a nket like a robe was walking towards them.All of her sophomores stopped talking and looked at her and in the distance from the far side of her junior team she gave her wary nces. Soon Merida who arrivedst snorted. Shut up and stick to this n. Did you press down with a stone car? No well. Its not that I hate it but Certainly Merida was the only person who had recently beaten Year 3. After she got the traffic right she talked about Dicks n.Jessica who was listening to her story said with tears in her eyes. Youre just going to focus on yourself! Merida blinked and pointed to her chest. Im fourth. And pointed at Jessica. you. Okay okay! You damned keygen skill almighty! Jessica immediately shut up.Jule nodded her head as she fiddled with her magic sword. But this n surprisingly isnt bad. Its the best we can do. Thats right. I think the 3rd years will move like the real Merida said. Even Lee Kang Chopra agreed but he looked at Merida with a bit of suspicion. But its not a n in your head is it? Merida slightly turned her head and averted her gaze. He told me not to mention the source. Its normal that you dont say that Merida. I like it! match! At that time Elysia the blood-myo n pped her hands. If even we lose here the momentum will drop to the worst! From now on we will be the masters of keygen! Lets change generations with our own hands! The other sophomores also nodded with more serious faces. Thats how the second match of the exchange match was prepared. In the center of the stadium the 2nd and 3rd grade teams were facing each other with a distance between them.This time the number of yers is 6:4. The 2nd year team put Merida in the rear followed by Jessica and Elysia and in the middle were werewolf Greg and orthodox matusa Lee Kang. And at the forefront Jule is squatting while holding a demonic sword. The herpes of the third graders were simr.Pernomia who ced 4th overall was at the back and the other three students were all standing in a row. And at the left and right sides of the arena there are magic circles that are upied areas. Start the game! Headquarters staff blew the whistle announcing the start.Immediately two third-years are seen turning their backs and leaping left and right.It seemed that they were trying to upy the two hignds at the far left and right. A growl came from Gregs mouth. As expected they are trying to upy the high ground! We must stop it! Dont move Greg. Li Kang extended his arm to stop him. Follow Meridas n. If you have time to run away build up a metamorphosis magic circle. Tsk. Elysia and Jessica in the background were already preparing bybining blood or building a chemical nt.Merida was also closing her eyes and raising her concentration. In the end Gleck also focused on preparing for metamorphosis and it caught the eye of the third graders who saw it. Um- um- it doesnt get caught either. What do we do now? Fer. Said Charrier Tenier third grader 9th standing in the middle.Although the ranking dropped it was still maintaining the Top 10. Pernomia seemed to be lost in thought for a moment before speaking. [To the original n.] good. Sharie signaled by twirling her arm. Two third graders who had been running left and right turned around as if they had been waiting and soon the three of them started running towards the group of second graders at the same time. Seniors areing! charrrrrrrrrrr! The back of Pernomia who was the furthest behind opened like a lid and spread out like arge wing. The entire back was remodeled to look like a kind of biological chimera.Soon the chimeras wings shed and the effect began to affect the ssmates. < Blood for Blood > The eyes of three 3rd graders were red and bloodshot.Enhanced by ck magic they simultaneously used their own skills. Sharie created a storm of spirit in the air summoned countless ghost dogs from the eye of the storm the third year on the right held a huge scythe in his hand and the third year on the left had his upper body swollen violently and his mouth swelled. Toxic saliva spilled out. Whoaaaaaaaaaaa! The heat in the arena heated up at the ck magic enumeration of the strong. It wont be easy. p. Jool who had been squatting got up and fixed the magic sword at his waist. I will do my best. And with a bloody momentum he fired the first sh at the seniors who were rushing in. * * * The charter was one-sided. The trio of third-year students strengthened by Pernomias ck magic rushed down.The 2nd graders desperately tried to block them but they copsed one by one. First Kang Li fell and Greg who became a half-werewolf because metamorphosis was not finished was caught and buried by the ghost dogs. Jessica resisted by exploding the chemical nt she had built so far but she was defeated after a while and even Top10s Elysia who had been fighting by injecting herself into herself was eliminated after hitting Pernomias long-distance blood flow magic in session. Heo Eok! Heo! Fortunately Jules struggled. He was the only one in the midst of a pincer attack but he made a splendid feat by cutting down one third grader but in the end he copsed without enduring the concentration of the remaining third graders. Um- um. Whats left? Sharie raised her head. As Jessicas chemical nt was destroyed the hallucinatory fog that had been scattered all around slowly lifted away and Merida her eyes closed could be seen in the distance. . She opened her eyes slowly. Then he stared at the three third graders with tired eyes. Hey 3 to 1. Give up if you dont want to look embarrassing. A 3rd grader with a scythe said so. I have respected Pantasus senior since my freshman year. If I give up even now Three to one. Merida bent down and picked up something rolling around on the floor. It was a capsule shot left by Elysia and an instant-effect potion bottle that Jessica made at a chemical factory. Im sleepy so Ill finish it soon. She put the injection into my shoulder with an expressionless face and drank the potion bottle. [Dangerous.Grab it quickly.] Pernomia spoke hastily.Charrier and the other juniors immediately ran towards Merida but she had already closed her eyes. < Merida Original C Trance > The world has changed around her. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 859 Chapter 859 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 859 < Merida Original C Trance > Merida closed her eyes and rose into the sky.As she spread her arms thendscape around her began to distort and change. e! Three 3rd graders stood guard at once. Suddenly the spectators in the stands turned into stuffed animals and pped their hands and inside the stadium buildings made of toy blocks or chocte popped up. In the gloomy sky dyed purple colorful firecrackers exploded silently.giggle!Curry!Eerieughter emanates from all directions. Hmm C its the dark magic that makes dreamse true. Sharie licked her lips. Its terrifying. [Dont be careless.Sharie.] A calm voice flowed from the squirming monster in the school uniform. Soon doors opened all over the toy building and a clockwork soldier without an arm a stuffed animal with a torn head and cotton sticking out and a stuffed toy with missing eyes began to scream and run. Attack! The 3rd graders fired ck magic all at once.Sharie summoned the specter wolf in the spirit space and released it around and the 3rd year holding a scythe ran towards the doll unit and poured out sword energy indiscriminately. Remembrance. When Pernomia raised her giant monsters hand blood exploded from all sides and the dolls exploded.But after that the dolls came incessantly. Theres no end wow! The 3rd grader who was moving forward wielding a scythe stepped on a tile on the floor.Suddenly a spring popped out sending his body into the air. As if waiting the mobile dolls floating in the sky flew with their mouths open. Damn it! Theres even a strange floor! Watch out! A third grader was swinging a scythe in the air to cut down dolls but his gaze suddenly turned to one side. Wait! I see Merida over there! I noticed Merida slowly lowering to the ground with her eyes closed under the nket.he cried tearing her mouth open. Im going to catch you! No matter how many small fish you catch it doesnt mean much.The key to this kind of ck magic is to catch the sorcerer. He seized the scythe in his hand and tore it apart.Holding it in both hands which had turned into a short harvesting scythe he turned on Jet-Dark Body Eruption and charged. Chow ah! Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Each time his scythe was swung half-moon-shaped des spread out in all directions and ughtered the dolls.After cutting through the waves of dolls several times he finally reached the front of Merida. Is everyone watching? I got it! But the moment he was about to swing the scythe. Curry! Curry! As if waiting with theughter of the fairies Meridas body soared into the air.Before she knew it her body was on top of a tower made up of piles of storybooks. Im sorry- Chark- The fairy tale books came out of the tower one by one and unfolded in the air and the voice of an unknown boy began to resonate. -Once upon a time there was a princess in a vige C A hungry wolf smelled the child and came down from the forest. C Mavali had a secret of her own that others did not know. Several childrens books scrambled to raise their voices at the same time as if begging them to read themselves.She gave the scythe-wielding 3rd grader the look of disgust. Are you even doing a mental attack! Hey! Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Suddenly a princess in a wedding dress was wielding arge cleaver.A beast in a tuxedo attacked the back of the third grader who backed away from her. damn! The 3rd grader who was retreating while cutting the head of the tuxedo beastman suddenly stumbled and fell to one knee.The floor they were standing on fell off like an ind. Shoot ah- shoot ah! The back side was seawater all around.This time the mermaids are seen standing up and waving or ying the harp. Your imagination is filthy rich! I cant follow the flow of the story! Now the mermaids were charging at them showing their teeth.The 3rd year gasped and swung the scythe. Mmm Pernomia! Sharie who was leading the pack of beasts possessed by the specter hurriedly looked to the side and shouted.Before he knew it all of his ghosts were being swallowed up by toys or being caught and trapped in gift boxes. How about trying something? In the midst of the toys and dolls pouring in Pernomia sighed. [I cant help it.] Immediately after leaving that word Pernomia soared into the air. He grabbed the school uniform with his monstrous right arm and tore it apart.Numerous magic circles shone on the monsters body which was swarming with hideous tentacles. < Pernomia Original C Blood Altar > As he raised his arms bloodstained scarecrows rose from the floor like trees and raised their arms in praise of him. Its like starting a ritual of something. Soon Pernomias body inted like a balloon and columns of blood spurted out in all directions.In that state his body spun around.The toy city is cut the tiles crack and turn into cliffs.Meridas dolls spew cotton and disappear. An ultra-wide precision cutting type blood flow magic.Floating in the air he was splitting Meridas toy world into thousands of pieces. C Queek?gigg! But at some point a chimpanzees face popped out of the darkness.A form that floats around in the dark without a body. The chimpanzee rolled his eyes and looked at Pernomia then raised the corner of his mouth terribly. [damn.] Right after that Pernomia had a premonition of her own end. Jjae ae ae-! A pair of cymbals pushed in from the left and right collided with Pernomias body in the middle.With a roar all the bloody scarecrows withered away and Pernomias ck magic stopped. C Queek!Enjoy! Soon the cymbals opened and Pernomia in the form of a dried fish fell helplessly.It was a form that was difficult to recognize. It rolled on the floor a few times before getting stuck without moving. [] Boo-wook! At that moment a human arm protruded from the flesh. Boo-wook!Boo-wook! Soon his backpletely cracked and a boy in a ck school uniform jumped out.With a pale face he licked his lips. This was a new piece that I made pretty hard. Scratching his head he raised his head.Chimpanzees squealed in anger and several cymbals descended like pirs from the dark sky. You are covered in my blood. Pernomia raised her arms above her chest.Soon she muttered bending her ten fingers in different directions. Revenge. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The blood that soaked the toy world gushed out as if it were alive again causing a second explosion.The chimpanzees head fell to the floor and all the cymbals that came down rolled helplessly across the floor. hmm. Pernomia raised her head and looked around. [Charrie Tenier has been eliminated.] Sharie who had copsed on the floor disappeared buried among the dolls. [Gilro Macton has been eliminated.] The third grader who was fighting with a scythe fainted and was drowning in the sea while being hugged by mermaids with a smile on his face. Suddenly all of her colleagues were killed and only Pernomia herself was left.He raised his head and looked at Merida who was sleeping on top of a tower of storybooks. It wont be possible to maintain this crazy dark magic for a long time right? It will soon reach its limit. He put his hand over his chest and pretended to hold his heart.It seems like we can win by just dragging time but then there is no point in an exchange match. Tur fishing! A frogs face popped out of the subspace beneath his feet and swallowed Pernomia. But as a senior in the first year I will fight until the end. < Summon Alter > Soon an unpleasantly human-like frog monster appeared. It jumped upright with formidable leaping power using its hind legs avoiding the attacks of the toys or parrying them with its body moving toward Merida. It was a bonus that blue blood explosions using the monsters blue blood exploded in session everywhere. snap! But it didntst long.My ankles were caught by countless toys followed by Pierrot dolls that came out of the box and indiscriminately stabbed me in the back with daggers. While the monster was dying he opened his mouth and spat out Pernomia. Fernomia covered in saliva did somersaults in the air. next. match! As Pernomia beckoned a new body appeared from the sky.The winged monsters chest opened and swallowed Pernomia. The flying monster dropped from a high altitude towards Merida who was on the top of the fairy tale book tower avoiding the pouring attacks. found. Then Merida who had thought she was asleep raised her right arm with her eyes still closed. C The princess in red shoes danced forever. [what?] Wow! The monsters forehead was pierced by something.The heel of the shoe that suddenly came out of the darkness stabbed the monster like a needle. Kwadeuk! One shoe from the other side also flew from behind and pierced the monsters chest. But at thest moment the monster moved its tail to point towards Merida and fired an egg. Acting as if the sorcerer was in the chest or head- Fuck! Soon after the eggshell was broken and Pernomias arm came out. Its the most basic technique. Fernomina whonded behind Merida fluttering her ck school uniform spread her palms.A red magic circle rose from her palm and a red band formed on Meridas body. with it. Ouch! Merida struggled wildly and coughed up blood. [Merida Hugh Ickel has been eliminated.] As she fell everything in the fairy tale world including the fairy tale book tower they were in turned gray and began to scatter. The talent is great but its still a long way off. Heughed as he grabbed Meridas hand as she was about to fall from the storybook tower. I think it was a good lesson Aaaaaaa-! And with the intense snapping of fingers echoing in my head. Suddenly the fairy tale changed to the next scene. Wheein- Pernomia was lying on the sand in the arena.He was lying on his back shaking his arms and legs. ?! Something is strange. He got up from his seat and looked around with nk eyes. The third graders in the stands were either holding their foreheads or sighing as if they would not see. His head turned to the side.The bodies of the chimeras he had just used were drooping. The monster I wrote at the beginning and even the frog and the flying monster. Cock. Then a small finger touched his cheek. Are you awake? Senior. Merida who was squatting down poked his cheek with her finger as if telling him to get up.He stared at the screen nkly. < Merida Hugh Ickel: 21% > < Pernomia Decius: 0% > < Charriettenier: 0% > < Gilo Macturn: 0% > Ill end the match. Winner! Headquarters staff raised their arms. Merida Hugh Ickel! And the sophomore team! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Cheers erupted from the crowd. Merida turned her back and Pernomia grabbed her hair as if she didnt know what was going on. Then btedly he realized that he was caught in a sleep. Where did the dreame from? He turned his head to find Charrier and Gilro Macton swaying on the dirt floor. Um- um- that much is useless. 2nd year! Hahahaha! Pernomia got hit first but I was the real ace! Take it! It was a sight that made my face turn red just by hearing it. The second game was Meridas victory. * * * With Meridasndslide victory the sophomore stands were almost festive. I won! I won! Mei Lin hopped and ran through the stands and hugged Kamavarez tightly. We beat the 3rd graders! Yes Mei Lin! We can do it too! In the midst of all the excitement and joy Dick smiled and crossed his arms. This is all a strategy victory. Did everyone feel the difference from the first game? Huh? Simon turned to Dick. Did you have a strategy? Of course! I taught Merida the winning strategy earlier. Dont lie. You were stopped by the guards again. Because its real! Ahaha I believe Dick! In a friendly atmosphere headquarters staff were preparing for the next game. Moderator Conrad opened his mouth. Fairy tale and monster confrontation! It was a truly splendid and terrifying match! Then lets move on to the next match! The third and fourth matches are 1:1 individualpetitions! Pleasee to the stadium if your name is called! If there was a lot of room forpatibility and strategy in the team match this time it was really 1:1.It was just luck. And the target of the third game is all students of each grade. Anyone coulde out from Chatel Maer in second ce to Dick Hayward inst ce. The students started to mumble. Who wille out this time? I hope its a battle between the Top 10 again. Please avoid me! This time the headquarters staff picked the name of the third grader first.the moderator said. Alvaderin Heuio 3rd year student! Pleasee out to the stadium! The third graders started to mumble.There was something odd about the atmosphere. Alvaderin? Who is Albaderin? The second graders were equally perplexed.Dick quickly nced over the list and the corners of his mouth went up. Wow theres a good chance of winning this time. whats the matter? Alvaderin senior Im 115th overall. Considering that there are currently about 130 third-year students they were first of all students in the middle or lower ranks. Besides Dick I can see the flushed expression among the second years as if such information was exchanged. Of course its 115th but 3rd grade is 3rd grade. I couldnt be careless. Next is the second year. The abdominal staff pulled a new list from the snake and threw it into the sky. At the following words the sound of the sky copsing was heard from the second grade audience. Toto Amori forward. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 860 Chapter 860 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 860 It was enough of a matchup to turn the whole crowd upside down. After strong Top 10 or top students like Elisa Juul and Merida Toto Amori appeared in 1:1 individual exhibitions. Second-year students let out exmations of resignation or tore their foreheads. -This is one mana. C Why is heing out of here? Atmosphere is worst.Toto who was nominated from the stands ran out with his face red like an apple. First of all earn 1 loss here. Dick scribbled a quill on his notebook with a cynical look. I need to think about the strategy for the next match in advance. The next match is definitely a rmendation system individual match To Toto could win! Kamibarez raised his voice with great courage.Dick turned his head away. Kami may not know that well but ourte-aged low-ranking families are people who are more self-objectifying than anyone else. Ugh that low self-esteem. Meirin shook her head and looked at Simon. Simon what do you think? Do you think you have a chance? I-Im curious too! Since were roommates I think Simon would know best! The eyes of friends gathered.Simon replied with a smile. You can look forward to it. and- I know I know. Toto made the Death Knight. Dick waved.Mei Lin gave him a sullen look as he poured cold water on him but Dick ignored him and continued. By the way did you see how the 3rd years consistently use strategic tactics? Pressure at the beginning of the match. It is the easiest tactic to gain an advantage against our inexperienced 2nd year. I cant Simon. Suddenly someone appeared from the side.Meirin screamed in surprise and Kamie Barez blocked her mouth.Dick fell backwards. Uh Toto? Toto who thought he had been called to the stadium was in front of Simon.Dick pulled Booth up with an embarrassed expression. Hey did youe to Toto! Ha haha! Uh since when? Thats not what I said! Im fine Dick. Toto replied with a smile and stared at Simon. Simon theres actually something I didnt tell you at Grand Forge. huh? I was afraid. I thought adults would stop me from doing undead dives. Toto came over and whispered something in Simons ear.Simons eyes widened rapidly. Toto you! C Toto Amori student!havent youe yet? The moderators voice was heard.Surprised Toto said Ill go!I shouted and went down the stairs. Mmm. Dick scratched his head. It feels like the atmosphere has changed. -Ahh! Kudangtangtang! It seemed that he had fallen down the stairs in his haste.Merlin sighed deeply. No nothing has changed. * * * Two yers were walking out onto the field. After the matches of stars such as Merida and Pernomia it has be a lower-level match that can be seen with a more or lessfortable mind. However no matter how low-ranking they are their opponents are third-year students.As a sophomore even strong yers in the top 50 were tough opponents to beat. It was a match with a significant gap even in the same lower rank. -Ah I lost.I dont follow the luck of the lottery. -Do you want to go to the bathroom? -Wake me up for the next game. The second graders were already reacting in desperation.In such an atmosphere Toto was walking into the stadium hesitantly perhaps feeling intimidated. Albaderin a 3rd grader who was lightly stretching scanned Toto lightly with his eyes. Toto Amori Department of Summoning ranked 382nd overall right after promotion to 2nd year. He stroked my chin. Then I think itll be in the top 350 now.There are a lot of sophomores. Short stature stooped waist gaze fixed on the tips of shoes and uneasy eyes. When their eyes met as he observed Toto looked away almost instinctively.Then he looked back and lowered his head as if he thought it was rude to his senior.But maybe it was too much of an action and I was slightly off bnce so I bounced forward. Albaderin waved his hand with a bitter smile. How can a guy like this still stick to Keygen?Its the second semester of the second year? Rumor has it that the faculty members in charge of the sophomore year are so powerful that they continue to drag even the underqualified students without dropping them. It was rumored that this was the reality of the golden generation. Shake hands with both yers. At the direction of the umpire headquarters staff Albaderin and Toto came over and shook hands. Even in the midst of this Albaderin kept recalling the profile of his self-informed friend. No special skills no special abilities no family-specific ck magic and a special feature is that he joined Benya Vanis mutant club.Benya may have given you a strange summon so you should be careful with that.And Simon Pollentias roommate. He turned his head to see Simon in the sophomore stands then to Toto. Its obvious how he survived until now. His eyes grew cold.Albaderin who rose from the bottom to self-made up was the kind of person he despised the most. Ouch! Seeing the suddenly sharp expression Toto straightened his back with a frightened expression. My my my even if I did something wrong! No nothing. Lets do our best. Albaderin who showed a kind smile turned his back. If this is really the reality of Kizen and the golden generation. Before graduation I will sound the rm in front of everyone.Albaderin promised that. Soon the two stood apart. Then lets start the exchange match between Toto Amori from the 2nd year team and Albaderin Huio from the 3rd year team. The referees arm went down. Start the game! At the same time as the whistle sounded 3rd year Albaderin kicked off the ground and ran out. Well win at once. If the current second-year duel evaluation trend is firefighting the third-year trend is strong pressure. All necromancers who are in the 3rd year of Keyzen have been leveled up and if you give them a little time they will use brutal ck magic. Since each knows how powerful each others specialty is the tactic of preventing the other from doing what he wants was effective. Early pressure is not my specialty! He stretched out his ten fingers and clenched them tightly as if they were colliding. A magic circle unfolded behind him and the pocket lid on his waist opened and ck soil flowed into it. < ck Bullet > Valid!Tadadadang! The magic circles spewed fire and ck bullets flew at Toto.While Toto was preparing a magic circle in ce he hurriedly threw himself away. Cuckoo coo! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Where the bulletsnded a wide-ranging bombardment urred and the surroundings were instantly covered in thick smoke. Albaderin looked ahead filled with the smell of gunpowder and prepared for the next ck magic. Once I overpowered myself with this Huh? His eyes narrowed.Suddenly Toto appeared and was running far away from the explosion. In what gap did you go all the way there? Chow ah ah-! Totonded on the ground sshing soil and prepared a new ck magic. A ring-shaped magic circle with a hole in the middle.Realizing its true identity Alba Derin opened her mouth. Death Knight Summon Magic Circle! He was so busy that he had no interest in the work of his juniors but he had heard rumors that a sophomore in the Department of Summoning would make a Death Knight. But no matter how much the 382nd overall is Death Knight? Is it psychological warfare!or real?Either way! Damage! Albaderin! ? Hearing the mor from the crowd Albaderins eyes quickly moved aside.Suddenly arge undead earthworm protruded from the floor and was approaching with its tentacled mouth open. -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Keugh! Albaderin canceled the magic circle he was preparing and hurriedly rolled on the floor to avoid it.The undead which failed to attack prated the floor again and entered the ground. Death worm? I looked up and saw Toto with his arms outstretched gasping for breath with a determined face. Before he knew it the bodies of several Death Worms were arching and digging into the floor and new Death Worms were protruding from the subspace next to him and entering the floor. Go go! Following Totos instructions the Deathwymns offensive began. The death worms protruded like dolphins from the floor and attacked Albaderin with a vicious force then broke their heads and fell to the ground.The speed of returning to the ground was faster than expected so it was not easy to intercept from Albaderins point of view. As expected the mutant club.This is the first time a necromancer uses a death worm! Albaderin activated the next ck magic.He took a handful of ck soil out of his pocket and threw it behind him and the magic circle that ate it from behind trembled. < ck Matters > Kigigigigigigigging! In the magic circle he vomited metal in the shape of amendation in session.Spreading out in a row as if spreading in the air they rushed like flocks of birds. In response Toto raised his index finger. e out! -Hey hey hey! A thick-bodied death worm pierced the floor and protruded arching in front of Toto. Even if I sacrifice a death worm with a wall I cant stop it with soft flesh! Of course Albaderin thought that his ck magic would pierce Death Worm. < scale rod > Toto quickly cast a new ck magic on Death Worm. In an instant the resilient flesh of the Death Worm was covered with pitch-ck scales.After deflecting all of Alvaderins ck magic with it the Death Worm took a detour and grabbed Toto and rushed to the side. Albaderins explosive magic that fell from top to bottom caused an explosion on the empty ground. You child!When did you notice the attack from above? Albaderin broke out in a cold sweat.It was a great response that could be said to be the standard of textbooks. I thought there was no answer with a ranged attack.Alba Derin who decided that he had to catch him with Matou stepped on the jet ck and charged towards Toto. At the same time as he ran he repeatedly threw curses at the level of a third grader and Toto ran back and forth and hit the cancetion with a narrow gap. Then Toto who was hit by a curse fell to the floor. I won! Albaderin who seeded in advancing right up to his nose pretended to put his hands behind his head. Soon after he stretched out his ten fingers and the ten jet-ck shurikens that had bounced off earlier settled down between his fingers. Whoo! Soon as he swung his arms roughly jet-ck darts were fired from the front.Attacks at virtually zero range. however. Kurrrrrrrrr! This time a white wall protruded in front of Toto and bounced off the throwing star. No it was not a wall but a long thorn. what? Only Death Worm can use- Toto stretched out his arm. no! Kwaddeudeuk! One more spike came out of the ground and burrowed into Albaderins side pushing it away. Cheuk! < Summon Skullworm > Koo-goo-goo-goo! What appeared through the floor was a skull worm with bone spikes on its torso.It was an undead known to be one level higher than Death Worm. Fush!Fush!Fush! Soon thorns began to pop out of the ground indiscriminately.Albaderin was in a hurry to avoid it. -Wait a minute dont you think Toto is good at it? -Youre doing well against third graders. Only then did the sophomores groan and correct their posture.The third graders nervously bit their fingertips as the game which should have already been over got longer. < Toto Amori: 96% > < Alvaderin Humio : 80% > You son of a bitch! An earthquake urred in Albaderins pupil. Youre ranked 382 with this skill?lie! The strategy itself had to be modified. After he got out of the range of the skull worms thorns he spread his special skill the advanced magic circle attached it to his body and started stacking it up. It started a littleter than Toto but we are looking at the mid- to long-term. Good job Toto! I can win! Only now the second graders got up from their seats. The match which was not expected suddenly became hot.The flow passed to Toto and Toto began pushing with abination of Death Worm and Skull Worm. A fierce battle between the two necromancers went back and forth as each prepared a higher level of ck magic. I was quite surprised though. < Shock Wave > Albaderin like a third-year student in Keygen quickly figured out how to destroy the Death Worm.He perfected the wave magic and used it in session at the point where the death worm was expected to be. -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! A little away a death worm popped out of the ground in agony.Toto who was connected to the thought said Ouch!He groaned and staggered in shock. It ismon sense that the sorcerer is also shocked when the summoned beast is attacked.In the meantime Albaderin managed to hit Toto a few times with ranged attacks. < Toto Armory: 51% > < Alvaderin Humio: 78% > Ugh at best the life gauge was reversed! Dont lose! Toto! Toto who had been pushed back gasped for breath and knelt down on one knee. Its strong too.Its not an opponent you can win in a number fight. All attack patterns on this side are being analyzed.Even attacking the subterranean summoned beast with wave magic and even poking at the short gap when the summoner connected by evil thoughts was shocked. It wasnt normal.There is a difference between know-how and experience. but! The Death Worms were losing one by one to the wave magic but Toto stood firm.And stretched his arms forward. Kiyiying! The ring-shaped magic circle that had been preparing continuously spread out in front.Soon he stepped back and opened the second and third magic circles. -Simon theres something I couldnt say. Soon a subspace opened behind the first magic circle and a skeleton jumped out and passed through the three magic circles one after another. -I heard a strange voice during the dive.I couldnt tell anyone because I was afraid the adults would stop me from diving.Actually I think I heard that voice from the first dive. Stop it even if you die!There was an outcry that sounded like an outburst.Albaderin tried to jump in but a death worm came out of the ground and restrained him. -That voice kept encouraging me.Is it good as it is?Are you going to live with that fragile past for the rest of your life? Toto took the horned hat from his bosom. -I dont think that voice said anything good to me now but there is one thing I felt. The Death Knight wearing thest Dead Armor stood in ce.Then Toto pressed his hat deeply to his head and stood up. -If you keep looking at the ground like this nothing will change! click. And Death Knights power was turned on.Totos eyes widened and his skulls eyes glowed wildly. Ahahahahahahahahahahaha! The lights roared. The atmosphere in the arena changed in an instant. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 861 Chapter 861 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 861 The foreshadowing was from Totos first dive. C Its the end of the world.Such a weak human is a necromancer!The world has changed a lot! He heard Beelzebubs voice.Toto who was in the middle of a dive heard the voice and was terrified. C Im weak.zedboth body and mind!It is deplorable that a human who is not even worthy of being used as my body is listening to my voice! This voice hurled words that bordered on curses. It brought out the darkness deep in Totos heart and dug through it and Toto who was already too nervous about the sensation of the first divepletely copsed.He couldnt even press the escape button himself and was saved by Simon and his assistant. But I couldnt tell anyone about it. If you hear a strange voice everyone will think that you are crazy or that the side effects are serious enough to hear hallucinations.I kept it a secret because adults might not let me make Death Knight. But the second dive. -I asked Serene and brought it with difficulty.If you have this you are invincible.You will be able to do well in any situation. Trusting Cernes feathers Toto made a second attempt. -Did you approach me again fearlessly weakling? The second attempt was a little better perhaps because he reinforced his spirit with Serenes feathers. can do.Simon said he could do it too.He continued to work hard ignoring the dark voice. -To believe in the fake attached to that neck and resist me. I heard Beelzebubs voice. -You have a bit of spirit. From then on Beelzebubs attitude changed a little. Beelzebubs depravednguage had a small effect on Totos weak confidence and timid personality.Especially when entering the deep dive on thest day Toto could have a direct conversation with Beelzebub. His words andnguage turned all the weaknesses Toto had into their opposites. For the first time in my life I felt a tremendous sense of uplift and confidence.Thanks to that Totopleted the Death Knight. However human nature cannot bepletely changed in a day or two. After the dive everything went back to normal and Toto was still very timid and trembling with fear.I couldnt go to Grand Forge anymore. still. I can do it too! At least I gained momentum and confidence.He tried to recall his mind at that time. One more thing here.The moment he connected to Death Knights thoughts violent and wild emotions flowed from his thoughts. The ce where I got this Death Knight is the Shayley Family Genocide and Torture Museum.This pdin was probably also a monster swept away by madness. Although he was trying hard to avoid it Toto decided not to reject the sensation transmitted from the Death Knights thoughts. like that. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Toto opened his eyes to another power. Toto who had his hat pressed down under his eyes let out a fierce shout.The Death Knight also vomited the sound of squeaking jet-ck and aura rubbing while bending her back in apletely magical state. The spectators who were watching felt both a sense of horror and a feeling of being overwhelmed at the same time. I-what is that? Toto is that right? Necromancers and their summons who seem to be out of their minds. Particrly Albaderin whom he was dealing with felt tingling all over. Has the mood changed? Toto who shook his shoulders and let out an upliftingugh with his head bowed grabbed the brim of his hat and stared at Albaderin with one eye exposed. The indescribable eye color characteristic of a madman. I couldnt possibly say that it was the appearance of the timid guy who was bending over earlier. I heard that the more docile the child the more he turns around! Kill. Toto stretched out his arm toward Albaderin as if aiming a gun.The Death Knight rushed forward spewing out a pitch-ck friction sound. Catch up y y y! Its a truly terrifying sight. The Death Knight drunk with murder and death is rushing forward with his eyes soaring straight. damn! But dont be afraid.This is also because the higher level magic is prepared. Albaderin put the magic circle on the floor and stepped on it with all his might. < ck Iron Injection > The magic circle grewrger and sent something like a ck current to the ground.Shortly thereafter ck soil began to rise from the floor. They came together to create hundreds of sturdy swords spears and countless metal weapons. Originally itspressed to the extreme and used as a gunpowder shell! If it was the Death Knights Aura de it would easily cut through any shell made of ck iron and at this time even if it lost some of the advantages of ck iron it had topete with quantity. Even if he was a Death Knight he would not be able to cut all of these quantities. I thought so. Are youughing? Toto was still giggling andughing.he murmured grabbing his hat and pulling it under his eyes. Take out your aura Death Knight. Death Knight sent his arms back and grabbed the air.As soon as he pulled it with force a rather small aura de protruded from his hands. Two Aura des! Before Albaderin could make a decision the hundred weapons that had been captured flew away and the Death Knight moved his sword. and. Seeing what was happening in front of her eyes Albaderin doubted her own eyes. Chew!Chew!Chow!Chow ah!Chop!Chow! Death Knight rushed into hundreds of arms and started cutting them off one by one. The eyes cannot follow the movement.An innumerable amount of orange light was drawn around the body of the Death Knight and the weapon was ground.It is not an area of ??defense. It just cuts through everything it perceives in front of its eyes. asionally the Death Knight did not stop even if the weapons of ck iron were stuck in various parts of the armor.The helmet cracked and the exposed skull opened its mouth wide and howled. -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Chow ah! Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Eventually the Death Knight which pierced hundreds of weapons by shing them all approached Alvaderin like a sh of light. Kheuk! Alvaderin grabbed the weapon and swung it but the Death Knights new type had already passed him. Toto who was wearing a hat lowered his clenched fist. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Egg marks appeared in dozens of ces on Albaderins body and his eyes rxed. < Toto Armory: 42% > < Alvaderin Humio: 0% > Game over! Even as the referee shouted Albaderins body was twisted in all directions as the long sword light exploded.As she looked at it the Death Knight and Toto who were staring at her from afar were giggling. The winner is Toto Amori from Year 2! Explosive cheers erupted from the audience. A cataclysm happened. -You did really well Toto!I saw you again! C What what!What the hell happened in the meantime? -Isnt that the Top 10 level given if the conditions are met? On the other hand there was a devastated atmosphere in the third grade audience. No this makes sense Sota Psyches lips trembled. How could Albaderin be the second years 382nd He stopped there and looked at Bk who was sitting next to him.It was a face that was ufortable to nt. Its dangerous at this rate. The point at which cheers and exmations intersect. While the minions were moving the fallen Albaderin Toto took off the Dead Armor and was calling the Death Knight into subspace. After everything was done he took off his hat and held it to his chest letting out a sigh and sat down. That was great! Toto! Among the many students in the stands I could see Simon waving with a broad smile in the distance. Toto also smiled embarrassedly and waved his hand. * * * After the 3 games a lunch break was given. The final game of the exchange match and the highlight of the day Simon and Backs student council president match were prepared in the afternoon. Even in Kizen the students were able to see the final exchange event in the evening after eating lunch and taking a ss in the afternoon as if it was burdensome to skip the entire day schedule for the exchange event. So everyone returned to the sophomore campus for lunch. At that time Simon and his party are also taking a seat at a restaurant that they often go to and choosing a menu. thud! Get me out for thest game. The students around him watched and groaned. It was Hector who came and said that with a frown.Surprised Kamibarez shuddered and shook her shoulders and Meirin turned her head away with her eyes down.Dick let out a mischievousugh. Why didnt youe? 4 exchange matches. Thest game is a referral. Traditionally in the rmendation system match of exchange matches the current student council president a junior and the future student council president a sophomore select one yer each.This year of course it was Bk and Simon. In other words Simon had the right to select sophomores to participate in the exchange match. Isnt it obvious who will be in the third year? said Hector. He is one of the 2nd overall senior Grimoire 3rd overall Leonard senior and 5th overall senior Vice President Sota Psyche. Among them Senior Leonard is a person who rebels against the new student council and Vice President Sota is unlikely toe out directly due to his tendency. Do it. Senior Grimoire will appear. Having said that he crossed his arms. I dont think its bad for me to go out if the opponent is the strongest witch doctor in Kizen. no. A heavy voice rang out.Hectors ideals crumpled and stared back. Arge Hector arger figure appeared from behind. Give me. Give me. Simon Pollentia. A crackling voice.It was Chatel Maer who was second overall. If youre second in the third grade Ill beat you. You must be crushed giant. Hector red at Chatel with burning eyes. Oh my goodness- The two mens words were stopped by the whisper of a womans voice. Cerne was approaching waving her ivory hair. The choice is Simons so I dont know why youre heating up. Hector gnashed his teeth. Either that or not Cerne grabbed the chair next to Simon and sat next to him giving him a chin rest. If you give me a couple of coupon stamps can Ie forward myself? . how is it? The three stared at Simon.The other students next to me also volunteered to join and it wasnt a fuss. Simon looked at them calmly and opened his mouth. I am- * * * -Did you enjoy your meal?Did you enjoy the ss!Students the 4th game of the long-awaited exchange is ahead! There was a short break but the 2nd and 3rd year stands were full as before. Considering the tendency of keyzen students who do not move around unless it is a matter rted to grades it was quite an exception. As such this exchange exhibition was the center of the topic. It was natural for everyone to pay attention as topics that would keeping up until the end of the semester such as that Merida had beaten three 3rd graders and that Toto Amori an inferior student had captured 3rd graders with Death Knight. Even the rumors had already spread even the first graders who finished early sses used to snoop outside the stadium. The current score is 2:1. It was a game that the 3rd grade side could never back down from.From their point of view they had to win this match and have Back defeat Simon in order to restore their scratched pride. And this match. -As you all know thest 4 games of the exchange match are the student presidents rmendation! Commentator Conrad read the cards in his hand. C Student President Back and Simon will choose one person to represent their grade and send them to the stadium! In the distance in the third grade stands we see Back getting up from his seat. Its nice to have one card that we can predict. Dick seated in the sophomore crowd said with a smile.All three of them Simon Meirin and Kamibarez knew who woulde out in the third year. Kamibarez answered. But Simon already won that bet so maybe he wonte out? No no. Dick swung his index finger. Already lost the bet but Sota Psyche would be afraid of Simon threatening Bck by showing him the Memorial Crystal Ball. And Bk cuts down ipetent people like a real sword. Dick tapped my forehead and continued. Even if you want to survive you will have to save face in this match. Soon after Bk received the amplification crystal from the minion and said. [Sota Psyche goes out in the third year.] Oh oh oh oh! With cheers Sota can be seen getting up from her seat with a stiff face.The referee turned her head and asked him. -Sota Psyche student.Do you agree to y? -I agree. He agreed turned his back and walked away.The sophomores seemed to be a bit unexpected but a muffled sound broke out. -Of course I thought Grimoire senior woulde out. -me too.You said you were close to Back in the first year because you were in the same club? -They seem to be a bit indifferent these days.More than anything its only right that Sota who is behind this situationes out and solves it himself. Sota Psyche is also the 5th strongest yer overall. With 2nd and 3rd ce uncooperative and 4th ce already in the race it wasnt a strange picture for him to go out. and. . Now everyones eyes were focused on Simon. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 862 Chapter 862 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 862 -Then next former student council president Simon Pollentia a sophomore!Please rmend a sophomore to deal with Sota Psyche! A minion approaching from behind handed Simon an amplification crystal ball. Simon received the crystal ball and stood up. The second year is- The noise in the hall died down in an instant.She threw her head back Hector crossed his arms and Chatel a half-giant sat silent. Soon Simons mouth opened. I will serve Maylin Villenne. Exmation and astonishment erupted from everywhere. The sophomore ssmates jumped up from their seats. Ah no. Meilin is also strong. Why leave Chatel and Hector alone? What do you mean its okay to lose a game? Amidst the buzz of students Mei Lin slowly stood up from her seat shaking her light blue hair.Soon she stared at Simon with eyes like sapphires. Simon nodded and Meirin nodded as well. -Meirin student.Do you agree? The referee headquarters staff asked so. Then Meirin asked in a small way. If things were worse would you have let me go? Hearing this Simon smiled broadly showing his teeth. No more words were needed. Mei Lin her cheeks reddened immediately tightened her eyes and brought the amplification crystal ball close to her mouth and said. I agree! * * * Soon Meirin and Sota came forward and faced each other in the arena. Haha I didnt expect this at all. Sota looked Meirin up and down and said. Ive been thinking about what kind of trap Simon Pollentia might have set and who he might send out to embarrass me. Your side Chatel Hector Merida Jules even Serne of the Ivory Tower. Ive analyzed quite a few kids. . The moment the word Cerne of the Ivory Tower passed Mei Lins eyebrows twitched. All of a sudden Meirin Villenre ranked 8th overall. Ill admit I failed my expectations. But why? Is Simon Pollentia trying to save face? Or is he just liking the picture of the Vice Presidents match? Even if its a bet hes already won Simon Its surprising that Pollentia made such a choice based on personal connections I guess it was true that you enjoy talking trash before a duel. Senior. Meilin smiled brightly. I heard that because youve be so famous your ssmates dont even listen to you anymore? you! Be quiet both of you. When the staff at the headquarters with a sour expression said that Meirin and Sota kept their mouths shut. Soon after the headquarters staff took a note from the snakes mouth and threw it. Commentator Conrad who saw the letters floating in the air eximed in a loud voice. -ah!The event has been decided!The sport is field hunting! The rules of field hunting use Avalon Keygens virtual battle simtion system. During the time limit of 15 minutes the two yers must remove as many monsters as possible that are randomly summoned to the arena and the side that kills more monsters within 15 minutes wins. Sota Psyches eyes shone sharply. This time its a game with fairlypulsory rules. In the case of the second game the high ground battle the students ignored the rules and just focused on the battle.In the end the team with no students to upy the hill loses.It became like a simple duel. But this time the victory conditions are clear.Even if Sta manages to defeat her Meirin if the number of monsters she caught is greater within 15 minutes it is Stas loss. A form in which you have to pay a little attention to hunting monsters. Catch both rabbits.Its over when my ck magic ispleted. Soon after the two shook hands and walked away.The referee came forward. Then lets start thest game of the exchange match. Oh oh oh oh-! Loud shouts from the crowd filled the surroundings.Meirin and Souta took a fighting stance and soon a whistle rang out. Start the game! At the same time as the referees start call light shed in the space inside the arena and monsters were summoned.Common monsters from all over the continent such as goblins orcs kobolds and ogres popped up one by one. 1 point for each weak or strong monster.In response Meirin and Sota also moved. < Ice Road > Meirin built a tall ice pir and climbed on top to prevent the monsters from approaching. < Spectre Hood > Sota also unfolded the mantle made of spirits and soared into the sky. The two of them dodged into the air out of reach of the monsters attack. It was Meirin who made the first move.As she stretched out her arms dark red dark blue magic spread in front of each of her palms < Dark Prominence > < Dark Everfrost > Roaring! Kwaddeuk! The right side was burning with jet-ck mes and the left side was frozen with ice. Meirins specialty is wide-range firefighting.In an instant they were attacking a wide range of monsters at once. < Soul Stream > Sota also used ck magic in the air where it was safe.Ball-shaped ghosts began to pass through the monsters spreading out in all directions around his body. The bodies of the monsters that passed through this ball dried up or copsed on the floor exhausted. Well done! Win Meirin! Sota! The heat in the arena was hot. Maintaining the soul stream Sota nced at Meirin.She was pouring out her ck magic sparingly. < Meylin Villenne: 32 > < Sota Psyche: 15 animals > Yes he must have been excited about firefighting which is his specialty. However in the end the key is interpersonalbat not monster hunting.Sotas Soul Stream is an implementation of the technology of a ghost monster called Specter which sucks the enemys bio-energy. This power bes Sotas powerter and this bes the foundation to use more powerful ck magic.It looks like he is simply eager to hunt monsters but in fact it was a move to catch Meirin. Now then Ill try sucking hard. While Sota was rxing she suddenly felt a cold breeze on the side of her cheek. uh? < Cruel Blizzard > Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Surprisingly Meirin gave up hunting monsters and switched to strong attacks first.She was flying towards Souta pouring her ck magic. Are you attacking first?why? Haaaaaa! A terrifying firepower offensive that pours ice and mes on both hands.Sota Psyche hastily started an evasive maneuver. It was the first time in an exchange match the moment when the 3rd year preemptive attack framework was broken. Did you analyze my tactics! Soul Stream is a preparation magic rather than an attack magic.Realizing that Sota was preparing for high-level magic Meirin immediately stepped forward as a striker. Even his determination to abandon the opportunity to massacre monsters with his extensive ck magic a specialty of the ck Mechanics Department and switch to interpersonal warfare was unexpected. guy! Sota also responded by spreading the death magic in both hands. * * * same time. Simon was watching Meirin nervously from the stands. Okay youre doing great! I looked at the mana screen then the arena and then I was distracted.He had to check the life gauge as well as the number of monsters he had hunted so there were a lot of things to pay attention to. Surprisingly. Then a low voice came from behind. When I turned my head Hector appeared loitering.Looking at her expression she still seemed upset. Me and Chatel both refused so someone did it but why did you choose her? Simon replied with a calm face. If the opponent is Sota Psyche I thought that Meirin would have a better chance of winning. Everyone at this school knows that Maylin Villenne is your closest friend. At this rather sensitive remark Dick and Kamibarez put on an angry expression.But Hector ignored it and continued talking. If she loses this important match you wont be able to escape criticism either. As I said- Simonughed lightly. I judged it by skill and odds. Thats it. flutter! Hector walked away waving the hem of his school uniform.Dick clicked his tongue and shook his head. Aaaaaaaaa-! In the meantime the match reached the middle of the day. For a while Mei Lin poured out an onught and Sota ran away intermittently counterattacking the game. There was also a pretty decisive scene where Meirin used the Ice Rod to momentarily grab Sotas back but Sota passed through the ice in a spirit state.The second graders who were watching stomped their feet. -The representative of the 3rd yearmand department decided to run away but how are you going to catch it!If I had just caught the monsters I would have taken 200 of them by now! -Its already past 8 minutes Meirin! -Dont be swayed by your emotions and focus on hunting! Some sophomores who didnt know the circumstances were talking as if they couldnt understand Meirins judgment but Meirin was steadily pushing Sota and producing results. < Meylin Villenne: 91% > < Sota Psyche: 66% > < Meylin Villenne: 150 > < Sota Psyche: 98 animals > Currently Meirin is ahead in both the life gauge and the number of monsters killed. However in the middle Sota stopped moving and for the first time opened a proper magic circle. Its over now. Oh oh oh oh oh! The cheers of the third graders more intense than ever burst out.Meirin who had approached me with mes like propent abruptly stopped moving. Its ominous. She stared at the magic circle that Sota had just opened.Sota rallied the spheres of all the soul streams gathered together the bio-energy sucked from the monsters and pushed them into her magic circle. Cad de de de de de de deuk! As soon as it received and consumed the bio-energy the shape of the magic circle began to distort.Sota smiled and kissed the center of the magic circle. Then all theponents of the magic circle were sucked into Sotas mouth. -G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G ! Ears are ringing.Thrown out of her bodily confines his body turned gray and behind her was a vague ghost in the form of a woman with hollow eyes her sota wrapped around her arms and a sullenugh. The original ck magic that made Sota Psyche the Top 10. < Sota Original C Ingwi Sangban > Kuk! Mei-Lin waved her hand and sent arge ice pir down.Seeing that Sota just moved forward. Chwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! Sota passed through the ice without using Spirit Formation.The ensuing mes and ice passed as it was moving at high speed and passing directly through Meirins body. Oh no! That alone made her twist in pain.Instead of her life gauge drastically declining Sotas life gauge went up in reverse. The match is over. Maylin Villenne. You have no chance. Do not be ridiculous! She quickly threw an ice shard away with her other hand but Sota passed with her bare body. Sotas original magic Ingwi Sangban is a technique that transforms the entire body into a soul stream. It can pass through all objects and at the same time it can absorb bio-energy by getting close to the object. In general when necromancers be spiritualized it is different from being unable to engage in the material world. Strong passing ability.and energy absorption that is impossible to defend against. If you can just perfect it its like getting your hands on almost invincible power.Sota now had only to grab Meirin and absorb her bio-energy. however. The street? I chase after Meirin who runs away at full speed but I can hardly close the distance with Meirin. For a moment I thought something was strange and I saw Meirin who was flying in the sky raising her arms above her head and waving them down. Sota just ignored it and rushed forward like a habit.No matter what kind of attack you made it was useless in the In-Gwi Sang-Ban state. however. Shuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It was different this time.Hit by an attack from above Sotas body bent downward and was mmed to the ground in an instant. With a loud crash sand and dust floated around in a haze. Keugh! Sota raised his head in the dust. Thats just! Maylin Villenne is a typical jet-ck elemental magic major who uses the main jet-ck ice barrier and the sub jet-ck fire system. But thats for sure. wind? This wasnt the end.Suddenly from under your feet!A sound was heard and the ckened ground rose and tried to wrap around Sota. This time it was jet-dark earth magic. Sota hurriedly passed through severalyers of ground and came out into the air.At the same time fire and ice overtook him. Woo woo woo woo! Sota who was avoiding the fire and cold in session was struck by the wind spear and mmed back to the ground. Damn it damn it! Actually I know how to attack that technique. That you are not in a spirit state. Meirin floated leisurely in the air. It doesnt even create mes in the palm of your hand.Her wind hovered around her as if her wind was reminding her. Your skill it wasnt the ck magic that kept you in the spirit state it was simply a skill that prated objects. Even the original skill was cheating really. ! Sota made an angry expression.Either that or not Meirin patted me on the shoulder and said tiredly. With that ck magic you can get over any number of thick and solid walls but you cant go through bushes or trees with dense leaves. Its because there are too many mediums to pass through at once. The capture point is that way. Whii-yi-! A violent whirlwind raged on her open palm. If you make countless walls by modeling jet-ck winds it would be the worst match for you right? Just like you never beat Azel-senpai in the past. What the hell! The red-eyed Sota screamed out loud. Why are you in the jet-ck wind system! Because Im used to it. Sota felt his breath catch. It was never a simple story. Necromancers are usually gifted with only one attribute.Learning two or more elemental magics is not only inefficient but selling one attribute is much more advantageous. However Mei Lin managed two attributes and that alone made her a Top 10. However she was not satisfied with the position and went beyond her limits. Even in the history of the Ivory Tower before the handling of jet ck such people were rare and mages who used more than 4 attributes were symbolic. In particr those who have mastered all four attributes beyond learning four or more types of ck magic. There was a title to call those who were born with such talent. < Inheritance of the Ivory Tower C Elemental Master > Above her head a magic circle made up of countless forms spread out. The magic circle soon untied like a skein of thread then woven together and turned into the color of aurora and soon turned into a huge witchs hat that looked like an aurora woven and wrapped around her head.In one hand she held arge staff. The power of the future ivory tower. She grabbed the brim and lifted it up. The exposed pupil was colored with various colorful colors like the aurora. Ill show you. High-ranking magic of the 4 attributes began to unfold around the staff. Soon the four jet ck elements were mixing together and creating new technologies. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 863 Chapter 863 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 863 Aaaaaaagh! Sota his eyes widened with anger fired a series of necromantic magic. On the other hand Meirin who was floating in the sky calmly responded by grabbing the brim of arge witchs hat and covering one eye. calction. The hat you are wearing is not just a decoration.The aurora in the witchs hat rotates and calctes the form of the magic circle by proxy.Thousands of cases are calcted and the magic circle behind your back unfolds the process in real time. capture. Soon as she spread her arms fourrge magic circles spread out in front of her. The bombardment begins. The ejected magic of the four attributes merged and then scattered pouring down on Sota Psyche. Fire burns ice pours the ground rises and finally the wind strikes. In addition Meirin who is in the state of Elemental Master was not using low-level magic.All of them are Dark Prominence level high-level magic. Its like the appearance of the archmage as if it were painted in a picture. Sota couldnt even counterattack properly and had no choice but to focus on evasion. amazing! Simons eyes were shining as he watched the match. I knew that Meirins newly learned wind-type magic was the best match against Sota Psyche but even taking that into ount I didnt expect that she would push it this far. Are you surprised? Simon turned his head at the sound of a rustling voice beside him. Serene was sitting next to me with a foxy eye smile. Serne! This is the first time Maylin has asked me for something. She rested her chin on her hands and licked her tongue. Theres a game that I have to win somehow and I have to be strong until then. The Ivory Towers original proxy form magic needed toplete the Elemental Master. He asked me to help himplete it. Simons eyes widened. Did Mei Lin ask you for a favor? Yes! Thats why I helped. ording to the rules even if you belong to the same Ivory Tower its forbidden to tell the top masters secret skills but- she chuckled. Because were childhood friends. Of course we decided to get paid for it right? what a price It was quite unsettling to let out a wicked smile. Anyway Meirin put in a lot of effort. She finished preparing for the midterm exam a week ago and just practiced this all the time. . Simon turned his head and looked at Meirin who was wearing arge witch hat and overwhelmed the 3rd year vice president. Isnt that fantastic? Serenes lingering voice was heard. The stubborn man who was dominated by the vengeful spirit and insisted only on the jet-ck fire world became an Elemental Master of the 4 attributes before he knew it. . Simon you changed him like this. Meirin had a stronger motivation than anyone else to win this match. Before the start of the first semester of her second year she epted Simons earnest request and rose to the position of vice president. However Simon who became the sophomore student council president on the rmendation of Phantasus also went on to say that he was a parachute but there is no way that Meirin is less. -You just became vice president because you had good friends. C What a great thing. Ever since entering Kizen Meirin has always won and overcame anything on her own.She was talented but also a hard worker. Since people are talking about her because of having good friends even if she pretended to be proud on the outside she must have been in pain on the inside. So she proved it with her actions. During the mission evaluation period it was the same when I deliberately visited the assignment of the student council senior who had been hiredst year and learned about student council work.In the end she managed to cope with the workload of her enormous student council and it was she who actually supported Simons student council. I wanted to be recognized by the people around me like that but Simon resigned from the student council president and Meirin also resigned. So Simon always thought. I hope people will recognize her now.She is more suited to the position of vice president than anyone else and she is as talented and hardworking as anyone in this keygen. Haaaaaaa! No one can stop Meirin once she gains momentum.Sota Psyche who was in a state of inflicted ghosts passed through the rising ground like a ghost and escaped but the mes that sprang up like magma from within made a painful noise in the wind. There is no magic that can be easily avoided one by one. Of course ck magic was molded to the limit and magic of other attributes was mixed.Lava flowed in the ground and ice grains gathered in the wind. Huh! Meirin who was frantically using ck magic put her hands together.Convection currents around her gathered around her hands and began to cken them. Sota who had been dodging the jet ck earth magic on the ground turned his head away. You that magic! Then she raised her arms and the wind whipped violently in the shape of a skull. Azels! < Curse Tempest > Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! The magic of wind made up of thousands ofyers of rotating des pierced Sota.Sota screamed from inside.His life gauge decreased at a tremendous rate. I watched the duel evaluation record of senior senior Agelst year and remade it in my own way. Merlinughed. I wasnt that close but Ill say its up to Agel-senpai who left school before graduating. This is a generational shift. Another strong man who uses high-ranking wind-type ck magic appeared in Kizen. Wow! After the whirlwind ended Sota stumbled and fell to the floor.He looked up at Meirin with bloodshot eyes. Maylin Villenne! Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! The darkness around them shuddered.Sota reached into his mouth and pulled out the sphere he had swallowed earlier.The in-gwisangban state was released and he copsed it and used a new ck magic. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! The runaway ghosts wrapped around Sota with bloody momentum. There was nothing more dangerous than dwelling in a runaway specter but Sota was already blind.He kicked off the floor at once and leaped toward Meirin in the air. I wont kill you! Meirin just floated in the air.That time when sophomores were moring for avoidance. Beep-! A whistle rang out. Game over! the referee shouted. < Game time C 15:00:00 > < Maylin Villenne: 55% > < Sota Psyche: 8% > < Meylin Villenne: 381 > < Sota Psyche: 127 > The winner is- Sota didnt even listen to that and stretched out his arms toward Meirin.Regardless of her win or loss I was thinking of putting an end to her in this position. Of course Sota wasnt the only one thinking that way. Sorry. I already pulled the trigger before I heard the whistle. ?! Suddenly a wall of wind spread from beneath Sota and fire ice and rocks poured in from all sides at the same time. < Maylin Original C Elemental Burst > Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! A whirlwind of dazzling colors made up of the fusion of multiple attributes wrapped around Sota Psyche.His screams were drowned out in the storm. Surprising sounds poured out from everywhere.The headquarters staff sighed deeply and activated the student protection device. After such a long time the charred Sota fell to the ground in the whirlwind and rolled helplessly across the dirt floor. gggggggggggggggggggg! Sota wriggled on the floor with her eyes closed.It was full of burns and frostbite as well as all sorts of cuts and bruises.Looking down at that figure Meirin wearing an aurora witch hat descended from the air. You I I will kill you somehow! Sota tried to get up but stumbled and fell back to the floor.It was really unsightly to see him floundering like he was swimming.The 3rd graders let out a long sigh. you you! Dont be foolish. I am the future owner of the ivory tower Mailyn Villenne of the lofty pureblood family of the ivory tower. She winked as she grabbed the brim of her long hat. Because in a few months we wont be able to see eye to eye- submissivemoner? Sota put on a dazed expression as if he had been hit by an unexpected blow. She turned her back and walked away and soon hot shouts like deterioration poured in from the second graders. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Meirin-! Theplete downfall of the mastermind of this situation. The sophomores got up from their seats as if they were relieved and let out a cheer. -As expected the former vice president! -If youre Meirin youre wee even if youre an aristocrat! C How many Elemental Masters have you had?first look! Cheers erupted from everywhere.Cheering students and hot heat. Dick pped his hands in delight iming that he had regained his original unapologetic nature while Kamibarez quietly wiped his eyes with his sleeve. Meirin walked aloftly holding on to the brim of the witchs hat which was gradually falling apart.The male students around her watched in awe as she walked with her multi-colored aurora and her sky-blue hair fluttering. But her gaze was fixed on one side only.A blue-haired boy who got up like everyone else was pping his hands. Is it worth believing? She said.Simon also replied with a smile. Its the best Meirin. Meiriin! After stunning the guards with feathers Cerne burst into the arena and hugged Meirin tightly.Dick and Kamibarez excited also jumped down immediately. Simon you shoulde too! At Dicks urging Simon joined with a big smile.After embracing each other tightly the members wrapped their arms around each other and raised their arms towards the cheering sophomores. It was the atmosphere of aplete winner. * * * . On the other hand the atmosphere of the 3rd graders was not stagnant and became extremely tough. -No I know its disadvantageous in terms ofpatibility. C Wasnt the performance too poor for the vice-president of Keygen? Problems beyond Sota Psyches defeat were brewing.The dissatisfaction with Sota that had been suppressed all at once exploded. -How the hell did you get to Top 10 with that skill? -Is there anyone who doesnt know that bastard paid money to buy victory every time he had a decision? C You tried to hit the opponent even after the game.Personality is half open. Horrible stories were pouring in from all over. In particr the one with the worst expression was Bak the student council president.The armrest he was resting on was already split in half. [Aves Quintanar.] Yes Bk. Aves answered raising his red horn-rimmed sses.Soon a voice was heard with a long breath from the iron mask. [From this moment on you are the vice president.Find someone to rece the general secretary.] Can I cut it off already? Hes got a good head so he said hed eat it until he pulled it out. Bk rose slowly from his seat. [I can tolerate trash but the student council doesnt need weak trash.] * * * Stadium 3 where the stars are studded with stars in the night sky. Finally the highlight of the day begins. Due to the protests of the first-year students hanging around outside the school eventually decided to let the first-year students inside.It was developing into a match watched by almost all students. And now there is only one topic. Who will be the student council president? In the midst of everyones heartache the referee finally spoke out. Student President Back and student Simon. Pleasee out to the stadium! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 864 Chapter 864 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 864 The western part of the continent an unknown jungle. Turbuck.Turbuck.Turbuck. A man in a robe was walking through a poisoned jungle. It seems like a lot of time has passed since the deadly poison flowed out but there were still ingredients that were harmful to humans.So the man also came here wearing a chemical mask. Its terrifying. If this was Bks doing I thought it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a walking poison disaster. Lets finish quickly and go back. The man searching the jungle was a member of the thieves guild that Kazan was a part of.He came to search for the missing Kizens minion under Kazans instructions. The minion goes missing while trying to convey information to Bk.Thest ce to disappear was this jungle. It smells suspicious but. Beep. Beep. At that time the search artifact in his hand sparkled.Upon checking the artifact there were subtle remnants of jet ck spread around this ce. Lets see. He carefully lowered himself and looked for signs on the floor. After a few minutes I let out a deep sigh. It was impossible to find a proper trace in this swamp of poison mixed with all kinds of things.It was difficult to tell whether this was a muddy creature or just melted trees and grass. But since its something I do for money Im diligently rummaging around with patience. hmm? The man widened his eyes.Soon he rummaged around with his arms stretched out into the muddy swamp then picked up something. The melted object was caught in my hand. It looked like a human arm but it was not a real human body and had metal attached to the inside.The mans pupils shook as he saw it turned into porridge. no way! He immediately secured the evidence and immediately took out amunication crystal ball from his pocket. * * * The heat in the arena was extremely hot. Finally all the exchange events are over and only the two mens sword fight to decide the student council president remains. All exchange matches so far have been mere pre-events.In the end everything will be decided in the match between Simon and Bk. 2nd year for aplete generation change 3rd year to keep thest pride. Everyone cheered with a desperate heart. -Cheer up Simon!really please! -Baaaaagh! As the match drew closer the heat increased.Meilin held her hand on her chest holding her breath. Ugh Im more nervous than during my game. My heart is about to burst. Simon! Do your best! Meirin and Kamibarez hugged each other and looked toward the entrance where Simon would soone out.Dick clicked his tongue and leaned against the backrest. Perhaps the key is Death Knight? I heard that Bk has gotten stronger over the years but Im worried about the mid-match. Ah Simon should be in good shape today! Surely Simon will win? Now Cerne who was seated on the side of the party was smiling seductively. Because he is the man I chose. Meirin was furious. Please stop talking like dog poop. Get out of here! Its too much~ Meirin. Seri wants to be by Mayrins side a little longer. Cerne immediately changed her expression and voice to a friendly one and clung to Meirin.Merlin shook her head in disgust. Get out of here! Oh Meirin! Didnt you forget to grant my wish? Mei Lin hesitated at those words and her expression darkened slightly. Serene raised an eyebrow. Umm what should I do? Shall I ask you to wait on me in a maids uniform throughout the vacation? Or how about a concert to celebrate the exchange exhibition? hey!! Meirins face reddened.Responding to the word celebratory performance Dick changed her posture and sat down. If you ever need an idea Fuck! Dicks head snapped to the side after being hit in the back of the head.Kamibarez covered his mouth with a small ahahaugh. Tadadat! Then footsteps were heard from behind.Looking back Kamibarezs eyes widened. Ka Kazan? you. Kazan was gasping for breath sweat pouring down his head.Then he asked in a serious voice. Looks like the game hasnt started yet. Where is Simon? Dick raised his hand. Simon should be in the waiting room under the pitch. thanks. Hearing those words Kazan jumped away and disappeared.The four of them faced each other. Whats going on with Kazan? well. Because Im such a busy person. * * * That time when the heat outside the stadium is rising.Simon was sitting cross-legged in his waiting room eyes closed doing the meditation Hong Feng had taught him. The mind is at ease and the mind is clear. In the meantime various images that had been image training floated in Simons head and then disappeared. What strategy will you go with?The mind is calmly organized. smart. Then a knock was heard.It was still too early for the game to start so Simon opened his eyes with a puzzled expression. Yese in. Soon the door opened with a click. Good food! Puduck! However instead of people several owls pped their wings and flew into the waiting room.They sat on hangers and tables as if they were at home. Youre here on time senpai. Simon said into the air. Soon the floor shook and a female student appeared along with ck smoke. He wears a gray jacket over his school uniform and has an owl on his shoulder. It was Grimoire who ranked second overall in the third grade. Im sorry. I didnt expect it to take this long. She gasped lightly and touched the hood.She looked tired just by looking at her her hair was disheveled and her face was drawn more than she had ever seen before. Take it. What she handed over was an artifact in the form of a ne.There was something like a jewel without any special ornament hanging from the string of a silver ne. Instead looking at the back of the jewel a very intricately crafted magic circle was shining. It looks like a shield artifact but its designed to unfold in response to Bks Secret Book. Simon turned the ne around and tried to activate it by flowing jet ck.A transparent membrane stretched across the front as if to cover Simons face. Its impossible topletely block the dark book but its designed to hit the ground safely by sending it in a different direction. Its nice! Ill use it well. but. She raised her index finger. This artifact can only stop Bks secret spell once. hmm. No matter how much Bk does hell be embarrassed if the secret book he used to kill is blocked. Thats the only chance. If you dont catch Bk then youll die. She closed her eyes. Because Bk can take out several secret books. Simon nodded with a serious face and put the ne around his neck. Ill keep this in mind. Lets go. Simon Pollentia. She turned to Simon and said. Dont die. yes. * * * Aaaaaaaaaaaa! Ahead of the match heated cheers poured in from all over the ce. Overall the atmosphere is quite different from the daytime exchanges.Not only first-year students who finished their sses entered the stadium but even high-ranking magnates and elderly people who had heard the news were taking their seats one by one. Who will be the real Keygen student council president? It was an issue that everyone was paying close attention to.Presently Conrad the host spread his arms. Yes! Both students say they are ready! Then we will take the challenger Simon Pollentia to the stadium first! Loud shouts and apuse! Along with the ensuing heated shouts Simon wasing out of the arena with a confident gait.Simon looked unconcerned and waved his hand around him. There! Simon senior! The first graders who entered the stadium in gear showed an extremely excited reaction.Perhaps they had just finished their performance evaluation their uniforms were slightly soiled but their eyes were shining brightly. Brother Simon! In the front seat Sasha who received the first exception raised both hands and cheered.Next to him Arthur number 2 and Princess Molly number 10 and other first-year mutants were gathered and cheering. [Khehehe!Its ridiculously popr!] Peers voice was heard. Please dont tease me Peer. Simon also smiled and stopped in his seat.Soon Conrad spread her arm in the opposite direction. Next its time for the current student council president to appear! Ranked first in all 3rd graders the strongest in Keygen! Im Back the student council president! Not to be outdone by this the third graders all stood up from their seats and burst into cheers. Simon stared ahead. A huge man wearing a steel mask and fluttering a ck student council president coat.His bk was walking. Poisonous smoke rose with every breath and the grass on the stadium floor withered with every step. Soon the two men stood facing each other. [Simon Pollentia.] Through the iron mask a voice resounded like iron scratching. [Not satisfied with having escaped death once he finally stood in front of me again.] Simonughed crookedly. Ive said it before but I have no intention of treating you like a senior. A faint rage shed in his eyes. On behalf of Azel-senpai I will defeat you in this match. [You are so proud.] Back slowly opened and closed his fists.At that time the sinews that rose violently twitched. [I will let you experience true death.] The referee refrained from excessive nerve warfare and made the two shake hands.Simon and Bk walked closer and shook hands. The two holding hands lightly walked away step by step.The cheers grew louder and the two stopped at a reasonable distance. Then from now on we will begin the honorable duel between student council president Back and student Simon Pollentia! The winner will get the position of student council president in Keygen! The referee looked back at the two men. Are you ready? yes. Simon answered. nod Bk only moved his head without speaking. Soon after the referee confirmed that the two students were ready and lowered their arms. Start the game! The two men moved at the same time.Simon was the first to attack. I have to attack right away! In the meantime I have thoroughly studied Backs strategy with Dick. Bks special skill is deadly poison armor magic that covers the whole body with poison called Death Armor.It is a powerful technique that unterally attacks the enemy by being buried in the armor of poison. The armor gets thicker and stronger as time goes by and the key is that as the armor umtes more powerful skills can be used.in other words. We have to push with the early offensive! There are many things I felt after seeing the tactics of Aves which was the first match of the exchange match. Simon gathered jet ck into his fist and rushed at once. [Its obvious.] Bk stomped his foot lightly in ce. Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The surroundings shook as if an earthquake had urred and poisonous substances began to rise around his feet like an explosion of oil. Simon stopped abruptly. [Did you think I was an imitation of the same number?] Bk stretched out his hand and deadly poison poured down on Simon as if alive. Simon immediately put his hand into the pocket attached to one side of his uniform belt. Bk changes the arrangement of the venom every battle but after using the deadly poison magic the ingredients are almost fixed. An empty bottle and paper popped out between his fingers. Im going to build up resistance at once! Whoa! Whoops! Simon poured some poison into the empty bottle dodging the flood of poisons.He soon thrust the sheet and analysis paper he was holding in his other hand into it. Kyahahahaha! Thats right! From somewhere in the spectators seats an excited cry was heard.As soon as Simon noticed that the color of the sheet was changing he put a few formted ingredients from his pocket into his mouth. Its not a subss that gets hit by the same number. There was a time when Simon groaned in agony because of the poison after a fight with Bk.In order to prepare for this I prepared a resistance meter during my nightly self-study ss. Pulling up the resistance meter Simon stretched out his arms. Simultaneously Back also stretched out his arm. < Summon Death Knight > < Infernal Armor > It was not a game that would end with the early pressure. Both were looking more than halfway through the game. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 865 Chapter 865 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 865 < Summon Death Knight > < Infernal Armor C Stage 1 > Simon prepared the Death Knight and Bk entered the armor made of deadly poison.It was a more advanced form of poisonous armor technology than the previously used Death Armor. They said that the ck magic that can be used changes over time. Recalling the points Dick had told him Simon opened the subspace.Several skeletons jumped out of it. Simon who had prepared a new ck magic spread his palms and pretended to strike them with his fist. < Simon Original C SS > Kurleung! Clouds thunderbolts from the magic circle in the air nestled in the three skeletons.Soon emerald-colored cloaks fluttered over their shoulders and swords shed the same color. It was a remake of the SS that had recently been changed so that it could be used quickly. lets go! Simon also ran while wearing a coffin made of clouds.The three skeletons were shot out like bullets leaving bluish-green tails behind. -Im here!Its Simons bodyguard! C Show it right!Simon! Hot cheers poured from the second grade audience. On the other hand Bk was just standing still in his Infernal Armor. Around him pipes appeared in the air without any warning.Plump in it!and poison poured out. Simons eyes shone sharply. Bks Fulgor! Fulgor was a kind of ck magic that could be cast remotely and instantly.Simon immediately caught the location of Fulgor and made the skeletons run to the side to avoid them. Now things like Fulgor dont fit! Pipes sprung up all over the ce pouring out poison as if squeezing the air but Simon and the Skeletons escaped in an unusual way. Booung! Among them the Royal Guard returned to the right and reached Bks back fluttering their turquoise capes. The moment he swung his sword at Bks shoulder. snap! Huge arms made of deadly poison first grabbed the guards and threw them away.And the pipe was waiting in the direction of the throw. Fuhuaaaaagh! The SS swept away by the poison poured out of the pipe melted away in an instant. But even faster than that Simon was breaking out in a cold sweat with his arms outstretched in that direction. It was dangerous.I managed to recover it by the margin. Simon the caster could not receive the damage sharing effect if he retrieved the cloud right before the guards were attacked. [Are there two left now?] Simonughed at Bks words. well. [!] The moment Bk raised his head dozens of skeletons were floating in the air.It was an overwhelming spectacle to see clouds falling from the sky one after another and transforming into an emerald-colored bodyguard. Soon ten streams of blue-green shes simultaneously fell from Bks head and the Kaga-Gaga River!A rustling sound rang out. Aaaaaaaaaa! -fast! -You can increase the bodyguard that fast? Caang!Kaaaang!Chae Ae-Aeng!Kaaang! The guards moved at an invisible speed and drew an emerald-colored sword around Bk.Bk who had been attacked one by one with Matou and poisonous armor took out a pipe from under his feet and let his poison spew out. His body finally broke through the encirclement of the SS and came out into the air. < Back: 100% > < Simon Pollentia: 96% > [They dont do lukewarm attacks so its not even worth it.] < Infernal Armor C Stage 2 > next step right away.The venomous armor which had only slightly covered Bks body was changed to a heavier and more solid cover. Soon after Bk spread his palms and all the poisons that had been pouring out of the pipe gathered in his hands. [Melt to the bone.] < Infernal Fall > When he lowered his hand the sky instantly turned green and a torrential rain of poison poured down across the arena. Students watching from the stands screamed in surprise and pulled their bodies back.It was safe because there was a barrier in front of the audience but the inside of this wide arena was filled with toxic gas and deadly poison. [Is it over?] Bk turned his head and stared at the disy board with the mana screen. < Back: 100% > < Simon Pollentia: 96% > [!] Just when I was trembling at the fact that not a single attack had hit me something flew through the thick poison fog.Thinking it was an attack by the SS Bk raised his arms and took a defensive stance. turn up! However what hit his arm was a zombie not an SS.From behind Simon can be seen clenching his fists. < Corpse Explosion > Aaaaaaaaaagh! Bks body took a direct hit from the explosion.The poisonous armor was greatly shattered by the firepower of the explosion and then reattached. [Damn it!] snap!snap! This time he felt a hand gripping Bks foot from below. The ghouls caught Bk standing on top of the venomous fountain in Fife.It was a summoned beast with resistance to poison. Ride the venomous fountain of the pipe! Simon clenched his fist again. < Renos Golden Line > < Corse Poison Explosion > In session deafening explosions erupted.All around was filled with smoke. Whoo-! Bk escaped from the thick smoke andnded on the ground.But as if she had been waiting for her toe down the Overlordsrge tentacle des cut through her poison smoke and descended like a guillotine. Tuong! Bk raised his right arm wrapped in armor to block it but the guards pushed through the gap and charged with swords. [The pyramids are bothering me.] < Infernal Nova > He spread his arms left and right.The venomous armor that covered his body came off and flew away causing a toxic explosion in all directions. collect! Simon who retrieved the SS cloud faster than that raised his arm and pointed to the sky. Chow ah! Chow! All the clouds recovered so far soared into the air. Soon as if passing to the flying undead Skull Wings waiting above the SS effect was imbued. Its now! The Skullwings powered by the SS attacked from high altitude. The zombie he was clutching at his feet was dropped and dropped like a bomb and Simon clenched his fist with the other hand. corpse explosion! Tuquaaaaaang! Aaaaaaaaagh! Caught in the explosion again Bk groaned and stepped back.The life gauge is definitely declining. The audience couldnt take their eyes off Simons meticulous design and linkage with summons. Aaaaaaa-! -Simon is pushing! -Im really crazy.Its the best performance that summoners and poisoners can show! -No but I cant see the inside more and more because of the poisonous smoke! The 2nd and 1st graders were explosively enthusiastic. Sasha was running around biting her fingertips.The mutant female students next to her were covering my cheeks with flushed faces. I guess Im in love. crazy. Sasha opened her eyes and the first year ssmates mouth went in. The second graders were equally excited. Dick was waving his fists in the air shouting Thats right! I was looking Ah but something is missing! Dick over-engrossed scratched his head until it was bleeding staring at the billboard. Kamibarez tilted his head. Isnt Simon promoting? Thats true but Simon and Is original n was to push Back early before he gets any more momentum. Dick smacked his lips. It wont be easy now. < Infernal Armor C Step 3 > Rurr-rrrr! Bks body grewrger. Now Bk doesnt wear armor but the armor swallows Bk. A form that can no longer be called Armor.Bk who had be a poisonous giant was looking down at Simon. Instead of melting like a liquid it formed an angr and sharp shape like a metal surface and the helmet had long horns. [The entertainment ends here.] Armed with arge venom glove Bk raised his fingertips. The pipes that were pouring poison around them shook at the same time.It changed to a shape simr to the surface of the armor worn by Bk and grew more violently just like the armor was put on the chimney of a huge factory. Soon like the st of a bomb an enormous amount of poisonous gas poured into the air from within the hole. Nonsense! Simon bit his lip.In an instant the entire surroundings are engulfed in poison.As Bk raised his massive arm above his head the deadly venom of the floor entered his hand. Soon he grabbed the deadly poison and bestowed ck magic. < Ultimate Infernal Nova > The entire arena was caught in a poisonous disaster. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The crowd was in an uproar.In an instant the surroundings became hazy with deadly poison making it impossible to recognize anything.The deadly poison was so strong that at the end of the audience the barrier began to melt. The headquarters staff who grasped the situation broke into a cold sweat. Are you really crazy? At this rate the barrier will copse! However the important honorable duel could not be stopped just because the barrier was broken.The headquarters staff shouted because it was prepared. Issuing the first stage of danger alert prepare for the next barrier. yes! Kizen minions rushed into the stands. Emergency! This is an emergency! Students in rows 1 through 10! Get back! It was an unprecedented situation in which students in the front row were pulled out of the stands as the barriers were in danger of being destroyed.The barrier was getting more and more cracked and its durability was reaching its limit. The spectator seat was Abi Gyu-hwan.When the barrier cracked the students started screaming and running away. Simon! Kami we have to go! Hurry up! Former student council members who sat in the front seats also had to leave.Soon the students slipped out like the ebb tide and a new barrier unfolded from the 10th row. A new 2nd barrier has been opened from the 10th row! The first barrier will be destroyed! Wow Changchang! The first barrier was shattered like a ss wall and a poisonous storm came out and raged.In an instant the poison gas reached the second barrier. The students who had evacuated upstairs drool as they watched the seats they had just sat on be poisoned and melted in an instant. While the entire arena was obscured by a venomous storm a gigantic monster in the shape of a demon was dimly seen roaming within the barrier. It was a truly terrifying sight. Simon what are you fighting with right now? Meilin muttered with a pale face. We have to stop the game right now! Kamibarez reacted as if he would burst into tears at any moment. Its okay its okay. At that moment anguid voice was heard from behind the crowd.They turned to see a woman with grayish-brown hair her cheeks red from alcohol smiling and waving her hand. Byul Professor! Im not just a sadist so why did I poison Simon like that? Arent I? She giggled and chinned.All eyes turned to the mana screen. < Back: 78% > < Simon Pollentia: 82% > If Simon had been poisoned the life gauge should have dropped further. Maintaining the 80% range in such a baptism of poison meant that Simon was holding up miraculously well. Now my cutie. Shall we take a look at your skills? * * * Whoo oh oh oh oh! A poisonous storm was raging. But unlike the terrifying exterior of the grandstand the inside wasnt as dire as the nucleus of a hurricane. The resistance meter is perfect. The body of a necromancer.Antibodies are being made properly. Simon raised his head and looked up at Bk who was encased in a great armor of poison. Then I go to the next step. Simon removed the magic circle of chaos that had been stacking up on his body spread it in the air and opened the subspace. Its your turn next Manus. A pair of eye lights shed in the subspace. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 866 Chapter 866 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 866 < Simon Original C Dragonian > The strewn remains of the dragon rose up in the form of bipedalism with skeletons. Crackling purple sparks bounced from the joints of the armor. In an instant the Dragonian suit waspleted.Simon said inserting the skull of the former sword master Manus between them. Listen Manus. Simon himself was going to wear the Dragonian but since the opponent was the opponent it seemed better to use Manus.Instead he decided to leave the trust. Its okay to run amok but promise me one thing. If I send a signal stop attacking and unconditionally start with the sealing barrier Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee I couldnt hearTaking possession of the Dragonian suit Manus immediately grabbed one of his swords and charged at Bk. I dont even want to hear it! This is why I didnt want to use Manus except in dire circumstances.Manus who had been unsealed for a long time looked back at the opponent he had not been able to sh the other day. [Is it the existence I saw before?] The Infernal Armor shaped like a gigantic demon turned toward the approaching Manus. [It is pitiful to be confined to such a body.Master of the sword.] He beckoned and poisons gathered like living creatures. < Ultimate Infernal Nova > Once again a storm of deadly poison poured down devastating the surroundings.Manus grinned wildly opening the mouth of her skull and began swinging her sword frantically. The meteors of poison that flew in were split and destroyed like fruit cut in the middle.With formidable strength and speed Manus reached the front of his bk in the blink of an eye. Deude Deuk! To this the Venomous Armor responds.Arms in huge armor which seemed to have been joined together by several houses were lifted and hurled at once. < Imperial swordsmanship C Wuhua > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Manus did not lose either.His sword shes cut through his oing fists then deep into his arms. Manus jumped right into the crack. m! The cracked armor suddenly stuck back to its original state.Manus was trapped in the middle of the Venoms arm. Manus! Simon who followed was taken aback.However after a while a crunching sound was heard from his arm and soon one side of his arm split like a radish and Manus came down to the floor. Of course the arm of the Infernal Armor that is being cut this time is mmed!and attached quickly.Simons eyes sharpened. As expected its something different from the poisonous armor I used before. If this is the case it is difficult to win with simple swordsmanship and cutting power.Simon shouted. Come back Manus! Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee But Manus was out of control.He inmed all enmity solely to sh Bk. Gee I have no choice but to focus on Manus for now! Simon raised his concentration and gave the order with thought. Manus!Use the blue sky! Fortunately the order to attack was on the side of following.Manus stopped his steps and prepared the strongest technique. Pod! Suddenly that huge armor of poison disappeared before my eyes. Simons pupils trembled as he stared up at the sky.That huge giant was floating upside down in the air. [The limits are clear.] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The fist of the descending Infernal Armor pressed down on Manus. How can such a speed with that size! Of course Manus was also skilled.Once again I shed his fists and ran through the gap stepping on the body of the Infernal Armor. Simon too stretched out his arm as he stepped forward. This timing! < Dragonian Link C Enchanted Barrier > Around Manus the scales spread out like a painting gathered in one ce.Then Simon activates ck magic and purple waves spread like waves from the cracks in the scales. An anti-mage skill that blocks all nearby mana source technologies. however. [The technique once seen does not work.] < Armor Dposition > Back was one step faster.His armor was scattered in five points.Two arms and two legs fell out of his torso and they turned back into small-sized Infernal Armor. Extremely excited Manus stabbed the Infernal Armor on the torso with his sword but there was no way Bk was in it. Eventually the duration of the sealing barrier expired. Whoops! Manus fell under the concentrated attack of the five Infernal Armors. Wow! Pooh! The dragonian suit could not stand it and disintegrated and fell to the floor. Frustrated Manus screamed and swung his sword at the shoulder of one Infernal Armor. Kwap! In the end the swords lifespan was over and it was broken. As if he had waited Bk threw off his poison armor and came out and kicked Manus in the chest himself causing the Dragonian suit to scatter and roll on the floor. Good jobe back. Probation was Simons responsibility. After blowing away the normal skeleton bones he lifted up the scattered Dragonian parts and Manus skull and pulled them into subspace. -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Manus struggled until the end of his anger before entering subspace.Simon wiped the sweat dripping from his forehead. [Now it is impossible to defeat me with that anti-mage skill.] Bk stepped back.As soon as he turned around and stood upright one Infernal Armor swallowed him and the rest of the Infernal Armor clung to him from the side. [If you cante up with the next one its over Simon Pollentia.] Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu! < Infernal Armor C Step 5 > Infernal Armor is changing to the final stage. Its size shrunk slightly but the whole body was transformed into a more solid armor.Thorns grew on its back the horns of its helmet grew longer and even a tail developed on its back. Now instead of armor it has be a form closer to the devil. Still if I did this much its enough. It was a bit of a headache but Manus did his job well enough. It bought me enough time to summon the next summon. Ive been waiting for this moment! Simon slowly opened his palm. Whoa-! The first summoning magic circle unfolds. Ugh-! The second umtion magic circle unfolds. Woo woo woo! and thest third.There was even a funeral magic circle for reinforcement. Come out Death Knight. Simons new undead appears in subspace. It strides through the three magic circles one after another.The summoning magic circle and the dark hole are awakened in the first magic circle and the white silver armor is put on in the second magic circle. Chwaaaaa-! The undead that passed through the third and final funeral magic circle raised their heads.He put the bitter helmet in his hand on top of his skull reverently. sh-! A pair of round green eyes shed through the slit of the helmet. < Summon Death Knight > Outwardly rather than undead it looked like a female knight wearing white silver armor. This was the best summoning undead that Simon could use at the moment.Simon raised his arm. The battle starts now Back. [Whatever summons you bring out-] Im going to go to the middle of the day -! The huge right arm of the 5th stage Infernal Armor is lifted. [You cant beat me!] Aaaaaaaaagh! A fast-paced punch that was soon thrown out. At this time Death Knight did not cut his arm directly like Manus.He wisely dodged to the side and Simon ran after him. Lets go as nned! Death Knight! Death Knight raised the g on his waist.Soon after she ran with Simon hitting the bodies of the undead who had fallen on the floor from previous fights with a g. Kkeuk! oh oh oh! Wherever the Death Knight went the broken Undead began to rise one by one with the power of the g. Individuals whose body parts had been melted by deadly poison or normal corpses that Simon had scattered in advance stood up again.All of them jumped at Bk in unison. [What are you going to do with those small fish?] Bk also brought out a summons. Poisonous monsters slowly rose from within his heavy armor probably from his 5th level ability.Soon the poisonous monsters and the undead caused by the Death Knight started fighting fiercely. Of course apart from the battle of these small summons Bk Simon and Death Knight continued to stare at each other. < Infernal Meteor > Back used the next technique.The poisons that were spread around gathered in the air and soon not a ball of poison but a huge meteor of poison fell from the sky. Kiwoong- At that time the Death Knight looked at Simon and said something. Stay right behind you? Okay. As Simon stood behind the Death Knight the Death Knight grabbed the Aura de and threw himself into the meteor shower. Rose-colored sword lights were drawn in session in the air and the meteor of poison exploded along with the flower petals showing a huge cross-section.He kicked them directly or threw them away with ck magic. Compared to Manus who shes everything indiscriminately his defensive skills are much more stable. [Its pretty.] When the Infernal Armor opened its palm a pipe in the air opened in that direction and a wave of poison rushed in. Death Knight! Avoid! At that time the Death Knight suddenly approached Simon embraced his waist and soared into the air at once. Whoa! Simon was dragged away not knowing what it was.The Death Knight which rose to high altitude stepped on the pipes that had just risen like a stepping stone and moved forward. Now hold on! Simon was cold.asionally poisonous monsters popped out in the direction they passed but the Death Knight cut them off with an Aura de without dy.Even during the fight he asionally bumped his forehead against the forehead of Simon he was holding. It feels like a totem that gives a buff. Tadadadadat! The Death Knight who rode the pipe andnded on the arm of the Infernal Armor elerated further.He escaped the persistent pursuit and seeded ining down to the Infernal Armors leg. In that state after swinging the Aura de a few times the Infernal Armor thumped!and fell on his knees.The armor on his legs was cut off with an aura. [Queue!] Bk tried to apply the cut again but this time it didnt stick. Its useless! The ability of Bks Infernal Armor is a self-healing technique that restores its original form right before being cracked by sharp metal or sword strikes.It is a skill of slimes that poison magicians often use as summoned beasts. However the Aura de made from the Death Aura is not the power to cut but the power to destroy. Everything thates into contact with the cross section is literally deleted so there is no way self-repair is possible at the cut site. Whoa! The Death Knight which disabled one leg and immobilized the Infernal Armor soared into the sky at once. What a point of view looking down on the helmet of the Infernal Armor. Bk raised his left arm from his Infernal Armor and took a defensive stance. Chow ah ah-! The Death Knight cut off its huge arm with a single blow. The arm and arm were severed and fell and the Death Knight and Simon who passed between themnded on the shoulder of the Infernal Armor at the same time. Wow I think Im going to vomit! I was caught and flew so fast that I lost my mind.Simon said. Death Knight! Its okay now so let go As soon as Simon said that the Death Knight hugged Simon with both arms and wrapped them around his body. Woo woo woo woo! Immediately the right hand of the Infernal Armor and the section of the left hand that had just been severed rushed in from the left and right grabbing the two. [Its over Simon Pollentia.] gurgling!gurgling! Bk held on and tried to melt them using the toxic power of his arms. However Simons Death Knight was not limited to Aura des. < barrier > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A ck barrier of death spread around the Death Knights body.Her Vks arms ricocheted off. [what!] lets go! Death Knight raised his right arm above his head. As if giving power to the Death Knight Simon took the same action.He shed his right arm down with all his might remembering the technique that he couldnt use while in the necromancer state. < Exorcism > Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Deaths punishment struck the Infernal Armors shoulder one after another and caused an explosion. Back shouted Cuck!There was a sound and the body of the Infernal Armor sat down. Now is my chance! Simons pupils rolled madly and looked over his shoulder.I had to explore a ce where Bks darkness felt stronger. Not the head.Not even the neck. Then Simon felt Bks intense jet-ckness under his right shoulder andmanded the Death Knight. Here! The Death Knight who had been waiting patiently immediately lifted the Aura de above his head and mmed it down in the direction Simon pointed. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The shoulder of the armor was deeply dug in the direction the Aura de was swung.The Death Knight jumped into the hollow and struck the sword again. Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! After repeating this several times Bks hair was visible from the inside of the Infernal Armor. It seemed that Bk was about to escape but Simon shouted hoarsely. Dont miss it! Sparks flew in the Death Knights eyes and he lowered the Aura de once again.Bk also immediately pulled out a sword-shaped artifact and stood it forward. Aaaaaaaaaagh! [Aww!] Bks eyes were bloodshot red.Simon who then jumped behind the Death Knight opened a new magic circle. If the magic circle is opened the connection with the death knight will be weakened but only for a very fleeting moment! < Cancel Spark > It is a higher level skill of Cancetion a ck magic that breaks curses or damages magic circles. Pajijijijik! Dark blue sparks crackled and ran through Bks body and among them lightly brushed the form of the Infernal Armor attached to his side. Simon felt the Infernal Armor that had been holding him down for a moment.At the same time Bk must have been hit by the magic circle breaking heck!and coughed up blood. Now! Simon put his hands on top of the Death Knights hands holding the Aura de. one two! Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The difference in power at once was reversed and at the same time Bks artifact was broken leaving a long sword scar on his chest.Bk ran away inside the Infernal Armor coughing up blood from his iron mask and Simon gave the order in thought. Everybodye in! Rurrrrrrrrrr! The undead that the Death Knight had raised came rushing in and burrowed into the spot where they had just been cut. Excuse me. This time Simon in reverse lightly hugged the distraught Death Knight. -?! Then he immediately jumped off the Infernal Armor. Soon Simon who turned around in the air lightly spread one hand supporting the Death Knights shoulder and then clenched his fist. Corpse Explosion! Tuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Aaaaaaaaaaagh! The Death Knights undead all exploded with their auras.After the magic circle was damaged by the cancetion spark the direct explosion that urred from the inside caused the Infernal Armor in thest stage to eventually copse. Cuckoo-cuckoo-! It almost feels like the mountain is copsing.After capturing the Infernal Armor Simon lowered his head and looked down at the Death Knight while out of breath. great job. The Death Knight who had been held in a somewhat ridiculous pose stood there nkly for a while and then raised his head. C Keying. Simon who was giggling at the sight of him struggling with only his head bumped his forehead saying he couldnt do it.The Death Knight rxed as if he was finally satisfied. what. Simons gaze turned toward the copsed Infernal Armor. It would be neat if it ended here without the secret book. wriggling wriggling- The copsed mass of deadly poison began to pulsate minutely as if it were alive. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 867 Chapter 867 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 867 rumble. Bk crawled out like a zombie from the deadly mud that copsed like an avnche. C Keying!keying! The Death Knight who was in Simons arms struggled when he saw it.As soon as Simon put down the Death Knight she immediately pushed him back blocking his way as if defending her master. Bk. Simon turned his head and looked towards the disy board. Because of the venomous storm that raged around it was unknown how much Bks life gauge was left. But now I had to focus on the situation in front of me rather than those numbers.Bk standing up and pouring jet-ck water like stale water all over his body looked almost like an incarnation of evil. [I wont kill you.] The moment Bk grabbed the iron mask covering his mouth the Death Knight feeling threatened kicked the floor first and jumped in. It seemed like he didnt want to give me a chance to do anything. Death Knight! Its dangerous! Booung! The Death Knight charged like a beam of light and cut Bks body with an Aura de. However Bks body turned into an empty poison and copsed. C Keying. The embarrassed Death Knight took a step back. A dummy shaped from the gunpowder you just cut.The real Bk was inside the venom armor that copsed behind him.As he beckoned a pile of distracting liquid trash surged up and covered the Death Knight. Death Knight hurriedly opened the barrier but Bk cast ck magic in that state. < Poison Cyclone > Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! The deadly poison continued to spin and held the Death Knight.Bk approached Simon limping on one of his legs. you! Simon broke into a sweat. Blood continued to flow from the cut from the Aura de earlier.With a wound of this size it seemed that the protective barrier to protect the duelist had beenpletely pierced. in other words.Backs life gauge has already reached 0 meaning he lost this match. Even so he was showing hostility close to murderous intent towards Simon. It was not normal that her eyes had already turned halfway.I had a hunch that it would be a mud fight. [die.] When he grabbed the iron mask in his mouth Passeuk!It melted with the sound.Soon he opened his mouth violently and fired a death snake that seemed to have been woven from his ck thunderbolts. < The Dark Book > Simons eyes widened. e! A terrible taboo that causes the opponent to die immediately upon being hit. Simon immediately reached into his clothes and activated the ne Grimoire had given him.As the ne swayed he unfurled the special membrane he had seen before. Please stop! Kururrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The serpent of death crashed into the membrane. It was as Grimoire said.Indeed the dark book flowed along the membrane and dug into the poor floor. good!Sess! however. Before I couldpletely block the first one the second one that Bk fired was flying in. Speaker? As if Bk already knew that this would happen he sent two secret messages in quick session. It was dangerous.Simon hurriedly threw himself away but the second female swordpletely broke Grimoires defenses and advanced forward crashing into Simons body as he fled. !! A pang hits the brain.My vision is dyed red and the world shakes.Blood gushed out of his mouth and his whole body was drained. The feeling that the five organs are twisted. Simon got down on one knee.He heard someones voice in his head but his consciousness could not catch up. this is death The moment I was about to fall thinking that. snap. There was a hand that grabbed his copsing shoulder. When Simon raised his head the silver knight who had escaped the attack from Bk was back by Simons side. ugh- I asked if Death Knight was okay.On the other hand I could see jet ck gushing out like a waterfall in the shape of an inverted cross from the g. < Via Dolorosa > Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! Simon who was staring nkly at the exploding inverted cross instantly felt a change in his body.His twisted blood vessels and veins returned the stabbing pain all over his body eased and his body gradually gained strength. no way. Via Dolorosa grants absolute recovery ability close to invincible at the point when Death Knight activates the g. This effect bes stronger as the g gets closer and above all it applies not only to the Death Knight but also to the sorcerer. You turned on the g before getting hit by the secret letter! Both the sorcerer and the summoned beast consumed an enormous amount of pitch ck and energy but it was better than dying. As if he noticed Simons change blood vessels burst in Bks eyes. [how.] His voice was trembling. [How did hee back from the dead?] Simon stood up holding the Death Knights hand with a smile on his face. Because he was almost dead and came back to life he could barely stand and it was difficult to lift a finger. However just the sight of him standing still after being hit by the dark book seemed to give Bk a huge psychological shock. Is this what a believer would look like when the transcendental being he had believed in all his life was denied right in front of his eyes? He screamed as he twisted in a fit. [die!Death is absolute!] He opened his mouth and shot out the third secret letter.Simon closed his eyes prepared to be hit again but the Death Knight came forward. Death Knight! Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Death Knight received a secret book instead of Simon. The silver-white Dead Armor he was wearing was smashed at once and the power of the sword prated even into the body of the Death Knight.A great shock came from her thoughts. As the undead are beings that straddle the boundary between life and death they had some resistance to secret writing.Nevertheless the original destructive power of the dark book was very strong.The Death Knight who took a direct hit was barely able to move. dismissal.dismissal. Of course Bk using the secret book was not normal either.Every time I used the secret book my body was splitting like it was copsing. His hair fell out and ck blood flowed from his eyes nose mouth and pores all over his body.But he seemed unwilling to stop. [Do not disturb!] Bk moved to the side and shot the dark book. He was tantly and tenaciously aiming only for Simon. Keugh!How many shots are you nning to shoot? Simon was determined to be hit this time but the Death Knight grabbed Simons shoulder and turned around to give his back to the approaching secret book. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Simons pupils trembled. Death Knight!Why did you go this far! The summoning undead is sacrificing itself for its owner with its own will.It was by no means umon. [Troublesome such as the dead!] Bk was also ckened from his neck to his chest as if he had been bruised.However he did not stop and tried to blow Simons secret message again. In the meantime the Death Knight hugged Simon more strongly as if to protect him. Then a change urred in the Death Knights body. click.daughter. His skeleton fell off into several parts and began to attach and connect to Simons body.Simon shuddered at the familiar sensation. This. Its not impossible in theory.It was possible with other skeletons but wearing a Death Knight would only greatly decrease the efficiency. However the Death Knight was changing himself into this form to protect Simon from the dark books. < Via Dolorosa > Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! The effect of Via Dolorosa which was already in effect became even stronger.Simon wearing the Death Knight suddenly felt his body covered in silver. Whoa! Dead Armor which had just been destroyed was restored by the effect of Via Dolorosa.Since Simon was wearing the Death Knight Dead Armor was rebuilding the form of the armor based on Simon. When I raised my hand my arms were covered with smooth silvery-white gauntlets.A helmet is then passed over her boots and breastte to his face. ah. A new silver knight appeared here. Downy hair soars all over the body and a sense of exhration rises.I dont know why but it felt more than just being armed with Death Knights bone armor. Ha but Death Knight.If you do this you cant use your aura C Keying. I hear the Death Knights voice. Do you want to try it? Simon moved his trembling hands and stretched out into the air.Then as if you put your hand into water rather than empty space you feel a strange sense of resistance. Simon grabbed it gently and pulled it slowly.The back of Simons hand and the bones of the Death Knight clinging to his palm felt as if they were pulling Simons hand together. Dismissed!Dismissed! Rose-colored sparks shot up in the air and soon he caught the shimmering Aura de in his hand. done! Fingertips are trembling. It was now the moment when Simon conquered another power called the Death Aura. He bent his knees and slowly lowered himself.Then he focused on the Aura de. In a form I can write better! Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Death Knights Aura de grew heavily and soon changed into a huge greatsword.Simon red at his feet holding a greatsword in one hand and a g in the other. Death Knight Ill leave the control of the g to you. A positive answer came from the Death Knights thoughts. This side leads the battle. [No matter how entric you do the situation will not change!] Bk opened his mouth and sent the secret letter out again.Simon immediatelynded on his ground and ran. Using the Death Knights power he was able to run at high speed but the dark woman was relentlessly pursuing Simon as if he had eyes. Jigsaw Jigsaw! In the meantime Bk opened his mouth and fired a second bullet. Its being chased by two gun bullets and it will catch up soon.At that time Simon who was running in a circle rotated his body violently and swung his aura de. Pad de de de deuk! The first secret book was swept away by Aurors Greatsword. In the meantime several stems that came out hit the armor but Simon didnt care and rotated his waist. Then towards the second secret spell that came forward he hit the first secret spell that he held onto with his sword. Gripping Jiji Jiji Jiji Jik! The two secret books collided with each other.Simon was also hit by the energy sttered by the recoil and although his armor was shattered in half a head-on collision was avoided. now! Whoa! Simon charged forward with a creaking body.He was capable of great speed and in an instant he was right in front of his feet. [Nothing can escape death!] Bk who had now turned ck from beingpletely ruined fired thest secret letter.In response Simon responded with his body using his Aura de. Aaaaaang! This time a head-on collision.The dead armor was smashed to the point of being powdered by the dark book that was shot in a straight line. Whoo! Hung! But at this very moment. As if waiting the body split in two.Simon came out to the right and the Death Knight who was in Bone Armor came out to the left. And the two of them were holding an aura de in each hand. Something like death! C Keying! Simon and Death Knights eyes shed. Its a challenge that can be ovee! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon and Death Knight passed by Bk from left and right swinging their Aura des and stretching out.Arge fountain of blood gushed out in the shape of an X on Bks chest and shoulders. Ha heo-eok. Simon looked back.Bks secret book has stopped and the effect of Via Dolorosa which reproduced the damage of the ck book until the end is now gone. thud! Finally Bks body fell to the floor. It was really breathtaking. Simon drenched in sweat and blood struggled to shake his head. Dead Armor started regenerating again and covered the body of its original owner the Death Knight. Good work. Death Knight. Simon who turned off his aura held out his hand to the Death Knight as if shaking hands. Tok. Then the Death Knight pulled Simon and pressed his forehead against his forehead.Simon who pped his shoulder as if he had worked hard finally turned off the Death Knight and sent it back to subspace. I can breathe a little better now. by the way. Simons eyes widened. Why doesnt anyonee to stop me until it gets to this point? With all his concentration focused on fighting Bk he had no time to look around.Suddenly the surroundings became gloomy and quiet. Something was strange. Bk continued to fight even when his life gauge reached zero.If the battle had intensified like this someone had to stop it but no one did. The referee was not there and peoples voices were not heard. There are no people in the stands. There was no one outside the barrier.An ominous light shimmered around and the sky was filled with messy colors as if paint had been spilled. And Simon had seen this scene once recently. no way. Food Duck- Food Duck- Owls flew and settled all over the stadium.There were only Bk Simon and Death Knight who had fallen while shedding blood. I waited. I didnt expect Bk to lose. thump thump. Someone was walking in the dark. you are! Simons voice trembled.I couldnt figure out what the situation was. Im sorry Simon Pollentia. The one who broke into the darkened arena was the 2nd overall 3rd grader. It was Grimoire. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 868 Chapter 868 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 868 It was Grimoire 2nd overall in the 3rd year who burst into the stadium out of nowhere. What is this like. Bk. She beckoned and the fallen body of Bk floated in the air. The corners of his mouth were still flickering with ck sparks unique to dark books. You still have work to do. She waved her hand again and something resembling an iron mask appeared in the air and ced it over Bks mouth. As a parent of sorts you cant just leave them alone. At this time Simon raised his voice. Senior Grimoire. Why are you Are you here? She stared at Simon.Several owls flew in and perched on her shoulders and arms. As you noticed this is a space I created. Strictly speaking its only natural that Im in this space and you and Bk invaded. Hearing those words Simon finally got a sense of the situation he was in. The library I went to with Leonard-senpai in the past. Grimoire is a person who boldly hung a spatial supernatural power in the Kijen Central Library where even Keygen professorse and go and locked himself in it. Perhaps after extending the space to the arena Simon and Bk were brought in. This way you wont get hit by Keygens detection magic and youll be able to let only the opponents you want enter the area. But when did youe in here?I had no clue. Thinking so Simon was startled and took out the ne Grimoire gave him. Originally after opening the protective shield the ne that should have been damaged was emitting a faint red light. Yes thats the key. Its nothing but an additional ability to stop Bks secret book. said Grimoire. Why did you bring me here? Someone wants to see you. To take you to him. I dont know who he is but Ill have to find him from there. Im just doing what Ive been told to do. I expected it. Simon let out a long sigh and red at her with cold eyes. Are you a mitment? Yes. Again Grimoire did not deny it.Just like she said yes when asked before if she wore a cursed doll. Did you aim for me from the beginning?Otherwise- Simons gaze briefly turned to the tattered Vk. It wont be a very long story. said Grimoire. Lets go to where he is. I refuse. I have nothing to say with the society. Especially if you invite me in this way. She closed her eyes as if she knew that. Then I have no choice but to take them by force. Hey hey hey hey! An ominous wind blew around knocking over the hood she was wearing. Along with long hair pointed and elongated ears like an elf appeared.An ominous cry of an owl echoes everywhere. Keugh. this man is strong Simon frowned involuntarily at the ominous and dark wavelength of jet ck.Something is about to start. Last offer Simon Pollentia. I dont want toy my hands on you. . Think calmly. Its impossible to defeat the overall first ce and even defeat me the second ce. Just standing there seems daunting. Thats right its going to be difficult with my own strength. When Simon opened the subspace a skull helmet flew out and caught Simons hand.Simon put it slowly on his face and continued. [I have an army.] charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Countless bones flew from subspace and began to quickly cover Simons body. The intangible cloak settled down the armor of bones firmly supported the crumbling body and finally the Greatsword of Destruction flew from the air!and came into Simons hand. The corpsmander of betrayal. Only then did Grimoires voice be tense. Simon Pollentia you must have been themander of the betrayal. Even within the association opinions were divided. He is the one who stopped the plot of the Blood Heaven Church. Liberator of Tarados. Bingryong Karisas obstructionist. An uninvited guest in the Ivory Tower n. The biggest variable in Nephthys time travel. Beyond that countless other incidents.The Order was a deeply rooted group across the continent and Simon was the one who foiled their ns time and time again. From the standpoint of the association he must be one of the people he most wants to get rid of. Its the same this time.If its something rted to the society Ill stop it at all costs. Simon lowered his stance and grabbed the Greatsword of Destruction.Peers voice echoed clearly in her head. [Khehehe!boy!Can you move?] Honestly standing still is the best. [Then leave it to me!] He could feel the bones of his peers moving Simon all over his body.Simon also entrusted himself to Peer. oh oh oh! Soon Simons body rushed to the ground.Grimoire hurriedly spread his palms and muttered something in a low voice. Kaaaaang! The space in front of her was distorted and the greatsword of destruction was blocked. This! Soon the space slowly copsed and was trying to suck in the greatsword.Simon tried to force his greatsword to escape but Grimoire retreated into the darkness with the owls.Her stunned Vk was also taken along. Are you running away! Simon shouted. A voice echoed as her figure receded into the darkness. [Themander of the notorious betrayal corps is very strong isnt it?I may win or you may win.] Herughter echoed indistinctly. [However it is clear that myrades who will being from the Order will defeat you.Let me be confined here for a while.] Grimoire! Simon pulled out the Greatsword of Destruction with all his might. Dont miss it! [It wouldnt be the time to deal with me.Your friend is dying nearby.] what? Cool! Then a cough was heard from the other side of the darkness.Simons ears perked up. This voice! Simon recognized the voice at once.I contemted whether to continue chasing the fleeing Grimoire but her body was already buried in the darkness and I couldnt see it properly. Simon gave up his excessive pursuit and ran after the voice. cool cool! ah! There I saw a man who had copsed bleeding profusely with something like a stake stuck in his stomach. Kazan! Kazan was dripping blood from his mouth.Her gray hair was stained red with blood as if she had already suffered greatly from Grimoire. Kajan! Wake up! Kazan! Not yet not dead Kazan took a long breath and said.Simon put the Greatsword of Ruin on the floor and sat down.There was so much blood that it formed a puddle on the floor. What can I do? Move my handActivate the subspace. Put some potions in it Simon did as Kazan told him to. I took out a bag from the subspace and poured the potion in it randomly onto the wound.When he was able to move his body a bit Kazan grabbed hold of arge stake driven into his abdomen. Wait a minute! Anesthetize me Wood deok! Simon closed his eyes involuntarily.Kazan pulled out the stake with his life.There was a huge hole in his body but he poured the potion as if he didnt mind. This body will not die to this extent. Even after saying that Kazan went ck a few times and then went back to his senses.Hisplexion which had been restored by pouring unknown potions over and over again gradually returned. How the hell did Kazan get here? Its not like he was invited by Grimoire Subsequently Simon listened to Kazans story. At the time the thieves guild to which Kazan belonged was looking for the whereabouts of a minion who went missing while delivering news to Bk. Then a guild member found a smashed prosthetic arm in Bks mission area.The prosthetic arm was notpletely dissolved by the poison and maintained its shape and the Thieves Guild immediately investigated the prosthetic arm. As a result he found out what technology and ck magic were applied to the prosthetic arm. It was the same ingredients as the recently discovered artificial monsters of the Order. ah! Thats how I found out that Bk had a connection to the Order but when I arrived your duel was about to begin. I was going to go into the waiting room and warn you. Kazan closed his eyes. Before that I was caught by Grimoire and was confined to this space. Come to think of it I remembered that Grimoire hade to the waiting room. It seemed that he had already dragged Kazan into his space and defeated him before that. To be precise its not like youre locked up its like being locked up. yes? Kazan slowly got up. This is a new mission. Get ready Simon. * * * Unexpected events urred one after another. The minions somehow coped with the barrier being destroyed by Bks ck magic but they couldnt see the situation inside because of the thick poisonous smoke. The students also beat their chests in frustration when the big match turned out like this.The only thing I can confirm is the life gauge on the disy board. Soon Bks life gauge reached 0% before Simons and the students cheered loudly. -Geez Simon really won! -Starting tomorrow the student council president is Simon Pollentia! However unlike the students in a festive mood the internal situation was working urgently. C Judge respond!Referee! Headquarters staff who should be inside the stadium did not respond. The process was blocked because the referee who had full control had to end the match to follow up. All of the staff at the Keygen Headquarters are necromancers of the highest rank.It was hard for him to believe that such a person had lost consciousness due to the deadly poison. In the end Jane who could not handle the frustrating work stepped forward. C We will evacuate the students and prepare to take out the poison inside the barrier. The venom and gas that Bk exhaled still lingers.If the barrier is released like this the poison fog will spread all over Roch Ind and there could be a problem with the safety of the students. In fact the students were taken hostage to remove the barrier.Jane quickly evacuated the students remaining in the stands. C Open the stadiums 3rd barrier and check the internal situation. -J Professor Jane! Facility personnel immediately reported.It was about the third barrier being damaged by someone. If so this is not an ident but a perfectly nned event.Jane sensed the seriousness of the situation and gave the following instructions. C Call all the poison magicians in the school.We will assemble professors teaching assistants minions and poison poisoning students in the 3rd year or higher to absorb the poison and neutralize it.Professor Byeol-ya please check the situation inside. C Leave it to me! Byeol-ya who is immune to any poison went inside the barrier and inspected the situation while slightly lifting the barrier.In the meantime poison magicians gathered and prepared to neutralize the poison. Jane grabbed themunication crystal ball and tried tomunicate with Byeol-ya. C Byeolya Professor how did it go? C What are you doing here?no one is here!The referee Back and our cutie? Jane bit her lip. There are too many situations that can be imagined. Holy Federationbination?Enemies inside the keygen?Ban Kisenfa?Conflict between kingdoms?neutral force? I thought it would be better to feel frustrated because I dont know the Englishnguage.It wasmentable that the current situation had to be suspected from the same side but now was the time to move. C Neutralization operationmenced. Soon the barrier of the arena was lifted and the called necromancers prevented the toxic substances from escaping out of the arena in their own way such as using detoxification magic or blowing the wind to trap the gas. Little by little the inside of the arena begins to appear. Professor Jane. Then a minion approached with stealthy steps. Seeing that the other minions didnt know it even though I passed by right next to it it seemed like they used some sort of concealment magic. he opened his mouth The fox by the water is- Cries five times in the morning. Jane replied with a firmer expression.It was a code word only for Nephthys trustworthy necromancers. Delta One contact from Kazan. . Hearing the whisper her expression quickly turned cold. It wasnt just an ident either. Kizen had many enemies both inside and outside and it was not easy to distinguish who did it.However all assumptions were dispelled and only one enemy was revealed on the surface. The enemy is caught in a trap. Send the students to the dormitories so they dont be anxious. Please tell them that both students are safe and Simon Pollentias victory is confirmed. yes. She put down the crystal ball she uses for normalmunication lifted the bright redmunication crystal ball from her bosom and said. From this moment on the Exchange War event is over and the operation to annihte the association and track the base begins. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 869 Chapter 869 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 869 Simon and Kazan talked while moving at a brisk pace. You said you left a magic circle right before you came in here? okay. Kazan unbuttoned his school uniform jacket and threw it open. It wasnt a shirt it was a bare body.It took a while for her to focus on her well-developed pectoral muscles and abdominal muscles and apass presumed to be an artifact was stuck in her scarred side. I was a little curious as to why they kept it that way but it didnt matter now. This is an artifact that measures the absolute coordinates of space-time and is used for subspace production. It outputs urate eigenvalues ??no matter what space it is in. He continued buttoning up his school uniform jacket again. Right before I waspletely sucked into the space of Grimoire I left a clue to the coordinates of my location outside. Simon tidied up the ends of his hair and said after being lost in thought. Then you said that you were not locked up earlier but that you were locked up Its to dig up the coordinates. I wont die anyway. Kazan replied and let out a long breath. But our purpose is not to catch members or coborators of an organization like Grimoire. Weve caught them many times so far but they havent been of any value. So then youre saying theres a bigger purpose? Yes. Our purpose is the associations stronghold. Simons eyes widened at the word base.Kazan continued to exin. Weve gone to great lengths to root out the Order but they havent left any definitive traces in any case. The association was exerting a strong influence to the extent that there was no ce on this continent that did not have an influence. There was a time when a city fell into the hands of an association tens of thousands of continental citizens were sold to an association and experimented on and giant powers that anyone would have heard of were working with the associations funds.Recently it is said that an incident of the Blood Bridge Incident broke out in Fnel as well. Now whether it was the Dark Union the Holy Federation or the Neutral Zone everyone on the continent was alert to the association. Nheless what they have now found is only a branch of the society.These branches were just scattered across the continent like a point organization and even destroying them didnt do much damage to the society. Even if the people of the society were caught there were measures to keep the secret such as brain bursting or mental breakdown all of them caught. Even if he somehow prevented such a suicide curse and dug up information it was not enough to reach the core of the association.Because they knew little in the first ce. In the end in order to eradicate thempletely enough to wipe them out they had to find their stronghold. Even after scouring the continent I couldnt even find a clue about the home base. So the conclusion was drawn. Kazan looked at Simon. The base of the society is not on this continent. ! Simons face hardened. What is that Im sorry to talk about the past but do you remember the time when you went to Tarados for a mission evaluation? I remember. Tarados.It was the area where I obtained the Ancient Undead Beast of gue Sword in the 2nd semester of the 1st year. At that time the association joined hands with local forces established a branch in Tarados kidnapped the residents of the ce and conducted cruel human experiments. At that time Simon and hisrades entered the association won and seeded in liberating Tarados. Come to think of it. Simon searched for memory. At that time the branch of the society was in the dungeon. Thats right. They had to avoid the eyes of the Dark Alliance and eventually set up a base andboratory in the dungeon. Right. Simon snapped his fingers. Ah! So youre saying that somewhere in this continents dungeon is the base of the society? If it were that simple I would have found it long ago. Kazan continued scratching the scar in his eye. There is a high possibility that the society has already established its own kingdom in a closed dungeon that cannot be essed from the continent. Simon opened his mouth. Is that possible? The association uses a technique called portal. You can move freely from dungeon to dungeon. ah. Simon also knew about the death portal. A decisive battle with Archbishop Shji who was in the dark during the bloody cheongyo incident at the end of the first year.At that time Simon used Hershebas World of Sand and imprisoned Shji in Hershebas dungeon but Shji opened a portal and summoned the members of Blood Heavenly Church into the dungeon. When Simon told the story Kazan nodded as well. Yes that portal is the only key to the associations stronghold. Its difficult. If this is the case it is understandable that the leading forces on the continent such as Kizen and Epenel have not been able to find the base of the association until now. Because I was in a ce where there was no way to go in the first ce. But this side has not been ying all this time either. Kazan lightly touched the artifact embedded in his body. Its still crudepared to an association but weve also developed some portal technology that can cross the space in a dungeon. Really? That portal? Yes. Now if we secure only the coordinates of the space we will be able to move on to the base of the association and end this long fight. Kazan looked at Simon with a resolute expression. At Nephthys-samas order we prepared for a long time. There is no way to know that Grimoire is a member of the society. But it didnt matter who it was.The important thing was that if he was someone who was ranked second in the 3rd year of Kizen he would definitely have a ce in the society and he would have the authority to open and close the portal. -It is clear that myradesing from the Order will be able to defeat you. Simons eyes widened as he remembered those words. Come to think of it Grimoire said he was calling in reinforcements. Im sure hell open the portal at least once! And Simon since we know that you are the leader of the treacherous army it is certain that we will call in someone strong enough to deal with you. in other words. Simon agreed. There is a high probability that the strongman wille from the base of the association. Yes. Suddenly my heart thumped. Such an important mission in a situation like this. Kazan gave Simon apass artifact simr to the one imnted in his body in subspace. If any of us find a portal we should activate this artifact to measure the coordinates inside the portal. Simon epted it. Theyre working diligently outside too. Soon a trustworthy necromancer from Nephthyss side wille over here. We just need to save the coordinates and get out and leave the rest to them. Simon nodded with a serious face. Lets try. First finding Grimoire is the most urgent thing. Im following her scent though. Kazan stopped and raised his arm.Simon also stopped. I dont think it will be easy. Suddenly the entire forest they were walking through had turned into arge library.It was hidden by a bookshelf that towered high into the sky so I couldnt see what was on the other side. It was a maze. The bookshelves are so huge that it feels like a bug in a library.And monsters were slowly appearing all over the bookshelves. They were monsters raised by Grimoire in this space. Sreung! Simon took out the Greatsword of Destruction. Lets go Kazan. okay. Kazan also lowered his stance.The two men kicked off the floor and threw themselves into the maze. * * * same time. Yes prepare quickly. There is no time. The arena is now fully exposed with all poisons and gases drained out. Jane was walking around andmunicating somewhere with a serious face. Professor! Report! The servant came running in a hurry. I couldnt find the whereabouts of Simon and Back anywhere! What about Nephthys? I reported the situation there but it will take time for news to arrive and reach Nephthys-sama Then Jane stopped walking. Yes good job. Lets go. Suffer! She sent her minions back. Jane who had been staring at the front for a while said in a low voice. Come out. At those words the empty space carefully parted and Meirin Dick and Kamibarez appeared with stinging expressions.Behind him Cerne the man who opened the illusion world was smiling. What are you doing by staying here and not obeying the control of the teaching assistants? There was anger in Janes voice. Dick and Kamibarez reflexively shrugged their shoulders and bowed their heads but Meirin mustered up the courage to step forward. Professor! Something happened to Simon right? Right? Take your ssmates and go back to the dormitory. Jane replied coldly. Its a problem you cant solve. But Professor! Maylin Villenne! She scolded raising her voice.In the end Meirin who broke her heart bowed her head like the other two. Janes voice softened a little. I know youre worried about your friend but if you dont youre in danger too. Go back. Cerne reacted calmly by pretending to push the partys back. Sure Professor- The kids are reflecting too so please look at them. Ill take them. Meirin red at Serene but she smiled and stuck out her tongue. Just then when Jane is about to head elsewhere. Im worried as well Professor. A new character appeared. Everyones eyes widened and Jane sighed and looked back. Tell Simon what happened. We will help. It was Lorraine. Jane lowered her long eyshes. Is that an order from you as the next chancellor? No. Thats Unfortunately I am not yet your subordinate Lorraine Akbold. Even Lorraine bit her lip at those words.Jane turned her back as the cold wind blew. Im very disappointed with how you all looked today. I hope you dont mess with my brain any more. Go back. It was a congrattory order. In the end the students had to get out of the arena as if they were driven out by Janes minions. Its big its a shame! Dick who was trudging along the park path in front of the stadium grabbed my hair. Why did Professor Jane just pass by and get caught? Yeah but this n was too reckless. Kamibarez said.Dick shrugged looking back at his ssmates. Wow but doesnt it seem like Professor Janes personality has really changed a lot these days? Originally she was the type to harden her expression while saying Because its keyzen whether the students are having a hard time or not. joy. As if the feelings of being scolded earlier still lingered Meirin pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. Theyre a bit overprotective of us these days. Thats how close I was and I think I love my students! Kamibarez quickly came forward and defended him.Serene smiled and hugged Meilin from behind. Thats right. Like Se-Ri treats May-Lin that way? Get out of here! While Meirin pushed Cernes forehead in disgust Lorraine closed her eyes and was deep in thought. Lorraine. Kamivarez approached anxiously but Lorraine smiled as if it were okay. Uh over there. Dick pointed forward. Whos there? As if they had just been kicked out a male student in a keyzen uniform was shouting something in front of the stadium entrance. The servants guarding the entrance silently shook their heads.Perhaps giving up in the end the male student let out a long sigh and trudged along. hmm? Then the male student saw the group. You guys Oh hello! He was a third-ranked Leonard in his third year. At the appearance of the senior the sophomores greeted politely.Only Serene could see waving his hand up and down hesitantly. Its awkward. Meirins face which had just raised her head was slightly flushed. Somehow it was because I had just been told to fight to the death with the 3rd graders in an exchange match so I felt awkward. However Leonard blinked in an insignificant reaction. What are you guys doing here? Most of the students must be in the dorms. Something seems to have happened to Simon so he came to look for him and was kicked out! Dick said proudly. Really? Well Leonard who heard that said while sweeping his chin with sharp eyes. If you guys are looking for Simon will you help me? I have an idea. ? The couple looked at each other. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 870 Chapter 870 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 870 C Curry. -Kerreuk! The maze of books created by Grimoire was impregnable. As if a book was being pulled from a bookshelf monsters popped out from between the bookshelves.Frommon monsters like kobolds to unknown monsters not found on the continent. Simon and Kazan were advancing by defeating the monsters one by one in the maze of dizzy books. Haaaap! Simon swung the Greatsword of Destruction and split the giant centipede monster apart.A stream of green blood gushed out and sshed several shots in his face. Kazan who was fighting in front of him shouted frowning at the foul smell for a while. Watch your stomach Simon! When Simon looked up huge books were pouring down from the bookshelves like falling rocks.Simon hastily rolled backwards. Cuckoo coo! Kwak Kwa Kwak! A sight reminiscent of andslide.All the monsters that were chasing Simon were crushed to death by the books. Simon gasped and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. Ha Hu-wook. You dont look very good. Simon didnt deny it.It must have been because of the poison he had taken while dealing with Bk. Although they applied a resistance system they were not 100% immune to Bks poison.More than anything it was a problem that the whole body went to the point of death several times because of being hit by a secret book. Although he endured by using Death Knights Via Dolorosa his body fatigued and his immune system copsed. It was almost thanks to Peer that I could move my body like this now. [Khehehe!Rest if youre tired boy!I will move my body!] I dont think resting will make you feel better Peer. Simon seized the Greatsword of Destruction which he put back into the ground. Its best to finish this mission quickly and get out of here and get treatment. [Thats true but this maze is too vast!] Simon and Kazan did everything they could to get out of the maze.I tried to cut through the entire bookshelf with the Greatsword of Ruin but it failed because the bookshelf was too big and deep. It was not easy to go upstairs.As they go up the bookshelf grows endlessly.It was like a living wall. Its a ssic time-killing trick. Enemy! Kazan said as he smashed an approaching monster with his fist. If we continue wandering in the maze like this we will bete. If this is the other side of Rock Ind is there a ce that can be assumed to be where Grimoire might be? yes. Simon answered without hesitation. It must be our school library. That must be Grimoires stronghold. Keysens central library is the ce Grimoire used as a hideout for the longest time.First of all when Simon goes to the underworld of the library at her invitation she sees some ck magic equipment. The condition of the runaway back was not good.If Grimoire was going to do anything to Bk there was of course a high probability that he would be in a library with a lot of equipment and gadgets. [Khehehe!But there must be a maze like this stretching all the way to the library!] Peer said.Simon bit his lip as if in agreement. Locke Ind is a fairlyrge ind and it is quite a distance from the arena where Bk fought and the central library. It would have been nice if we had just jumped into this space from the central library. * * * same time. There were people heading to the very central library. Following Leonards guidance the student council members Lorraine and Serene traveled the shortest distance and arrived at the library in no time. Evacuation orders had just been issued throughout Kizen so no one was in the library. yes? Surprised Maylin raised her voice. The culprit of this situation is senior Grimoire? Shhh your voice is loud. Leonard put a hand to his lips.Lorraine also crossed her arms questionably. How can you be so sure? Because I saw it with my own eyes. Leonard exined what he had been through. At first Leonard arranged a meeting between her and Simone intending to attract Grimoire. Because she was the only strongman in the school who could keep Bk in check. However at the ce where he met her with Simone Leonard was kicked out of her territory and Simone and Grimoire were forced to negotiate. And when I asked Simon who had escaped what he was doing Simon said with a very apologetic face. C Im sorry senior.I cant tell you what happened inside. -why not? -That was the only condition for Senior Grimoire to help us. As a result he obtained Grimoires cooperation but from then on Leonard thought that Grimoire was suspicious. Since we were in the same ss since our freshman year we had a close rtionship with him and although he didnt talk much I thought he was a trustworthy person. But suddenly he had a sudden suspicion that she might have other ns. And today the moment before the honorable duel between Simon and Bk. Leonard found Grimoire suddenly sneaking out of the arena.Leonard quietly followed her realizing that she was trying to evade her minions and make her way to the waiting room where her Vk and Simone were. There may be some trick.Leonard ran after her. However Grimoire was a necromancer specializing in stealth maneuvers and Leonard an ordinary summoner took a little longer to get past the guard minions. I turned around and was chasing Grimoire but this time I ran into Kazan who was running into me soaked in sweat out of the blue. C Oh Kazan!Long time no see. -Have you seen Grimoire? Kazan who asked that question out of the blue looked very sharp. -I think I just went to the student waiting room. -damn. Kazan gnashed his teeth and threw himself. C Get out of here right now Leonard.Its dangerous here. -what?wait for a sec!Please exin something! As if Kazan had no time to move cautiously any more he shattered the windows and ran away. Leonard tried to chase after him but the minions who heard the sound of breaking windows found Leonard and said There he is!and chased In the end he was pursued instead of Kazan. Wow really! Dick who has heard so far!and pped their hands. Kajan is always like that! I know because I was my roommate in freshman year but he only cares about his work and never tells anyone whats going on! Somehow I feel the same way Right after he said that the female students who had been listening intently red at Dick with cold eyes as if telling him to shut up. Simons safety was at stake so they were all very sensitive. Dick immediately squinted. Continue senpai. Meirin spoke almost in amanding tone. Leonard cleared his throat lightly and continued his story. So somehow I managed to escape the guards and enter the waiting room but I heard something like Kazans scream in the distance. The girls faces were stained with tension. Have you been attacked by Grimoire? I went therete but Kazan and Grimoire were nowhere to be seen. A momentter Simon and Bk were on their way to the arena and I tried to exin the situation to Simon but were captured by the minions who followed. I ended up staying in the waiting room. Of course if it was Led he could have subdued the minions by force but if he did that the situation would be too big so he decided to wait for the situation. However looking through the window of the waiting room the game was going very bloody.Due to Bks deadly poison the first barrier of the audience was shattered and the inside could not be seen from the outside.Even though Backs life gauge went to zero the referee didnt stop the game for some reason. And above all. -Sue. Grimoire who had not been seen until now was suddenly seen walking on his feet into the arena where Simon and Bk were fighting. Something is going on.It should dry.In the end Leonard took out his summons smashed the door forcibly subdued the guards and ran out. However no one was already in the arena. This is the situation Ive seen. . At Leonards words the surroundings became heavy. Everyone seemed to think of the situation in their own way.Then the first to get lucky was Kamibarez. Then what is Grimoire-senpais purpose? I dont know that either. Leonard crossed his arms. What is certain is that Bk tried to kill Simon at that time. Well then I can make two guesses. Meirin who was listening carefully spread two fingers. First Grimoire dragged the two into his space to save Simon and prevent Bk or to stop the fight. Second- Possible aplice from the beginning. Serene sighed.All eyes were on her. She must have known that Bk was trying to kill Simon right? But since you cant kill a student in the middle of a stadium openly she might have tried to do it behind the scenes without anyone noticing. No whats the point! Fool! Meirin narrowed her eyes and shouted. In the end if Simones out missing it would be the two of them who will be questioned! Im graduating soon and I dont have anything else to do with Keyzen? Or maybe I have another purpose. I also want to put weight on the fact that it is a different purpose. Lorraine said this time.She grabbed her school uniform skirt and slowly rose from her seat. More than anything else its strange that Kazan also disappeared. Kazan knew something and Grimoire also judged that Kazan was in the way so he might have taken him to his territory? Now now. Ladies let me clear things up before we heat up. match.match. Dick pped his hands drawing everyones attention. The purpose of Grimoire is frankly not known at this stage. Dick looked at Leonard again. So I wonder why you brought us all the way to the Central Library now that an evacuation order has been issued. Senior Leonard. I am. Leonard moved his hand behind his neck and then showed them a ne. I know how to get to the other side of Grimoire. ! Soon everyone in the party arrived at the end of the central library.And as Leonard exined one by one they held hands and stood in a straight line. Then go. Leonard looked back at his juniors with a serious face. Never let go of your hand. Everyone nodded with hard faces. Soon the party and Leonard started walking around the empty library slowly holding each others hands. * * * . same time. Grimoire was very busy.He poured all sorts of potions on Bk who floated in the air and drew a huge magic circle drawn in blood on his stomach. I have to pull out the secret book before it goespletely out of control. She stared at Bk wiping her sweat. Hold on a little longer Back. Woo woo woo woo-! Right then. The air was distorted and a red portal appeared.Suddenly an eye opened in it. [What is it Grimoire?] She turned and went towards it. Soon after seeing Bk he opened his mouth and sighed lightly before speaking. The elders have confined the child they want to my domain. They seem to be fiercely resisting but they need support. Portals red eyes twisted. [I will send a Kilovanian soon.] She opened her eyes. What? Kilovanians? How about doing that! [Is there something wrong?] She looked at Bk then closed her eyes once and said. No nothing. Woo woo woo! The portal started moring. She swallowed her saliva with a nervous expression on her face and took a step back. and. Turbuck.Turbuck. Someone was walking out of the portal. Its the worst. She spread her palms. In the really worst case you might have to fight.She quietly watched her portal as she prepared for ck magic. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 871 Chapter 871 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 871 Turbuck.Turbuck. A man with gray skin as pale as the old moon was walking through the portal. He wore a long gray coat darker than his skin like armor and stepped forward with a crooked gait with his hands in the pockets of his coat. His gray hair was twisted like a wavy pattern his back was bent and his voice was youthful but hoarse as if his vocal chords were rubbing. Its been a while Grimoire. The man tilted his head and said. When you straighten your waist your tall body which is close to 2 meters spreads out.Grimoire looked at him with a tense face. Kilovanian. It wasnt the matter that you came all the way here yourself. Thats for the elders to decide. What is it? Kilovanian gestured at Bk who was floating in the air with his chin.She said with a slightly stiff face. Experimental BC1. Oh the one who rolled into the keygen? Are you going to retrieve it now? It still has a use. Im just adjusting the runaway secret book. Kilovanians eyes narrowed. You cant. gulp. Grimoire involuntarily swallowed dry saliva.Silence passed slowly for a while. Soon after Kilovanian brushed his bangs with a tired face. Its not something I care about. Themander of the betrayal? At this time Grimoire let out a thousand more sighs of relief.I wanted to make that crazy monster get out of here as quickly as possible even for a second. Its locked in my space. I dont know where it is but Im sure its figuring out a way to get out. good. He raised his right foot pointed the front of his shoe to the ground and tapped it lightly a couple of times. Its been a while since I came over here so lets take a walk. Oh really. He paused and waved toward the portal. Because I dont want you to get beaten up before the job is done. Ive called the Doctors cute reinforcements. Rumble! Roll! Blood-red monsters began to flow from the portal. It was a variant with six legs and a vertically elongated body.However the torso was a mixture of the bodies and eyes of humans and monsters. Grimoire made an expression of disgust. Why are the doctors failures here? There are no failures in all my creations. There are only brilliant by-products that will be the next step. Kilovanian spread his arms and muttered then looked back at her and smirked. What the doctor said. Dont hate it so much. But they fight pretty well. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Following Kilovanians instructions the red spider monsters scattered at a frightening speed.He also trudged along. See you in a bit. Grimoire. He seemed to lift one foot lightly and his body disappeared from the spot without a trace. Grimoire who stared nkly for a moment quickly turned around and spread magic circles over Bks body. The hurdle is over. Be patient a little longer Bk. * * * Whii-i-i-! Kilovanian climbed to the top of the library in an instant. Here in the space of Grimoire where everything has been reversed like a mirror world.Bookshelves were forming a maze nearby as if it were Grimoires defense system and monsters were pouring in. And I saw the red monsters that had just escaped from the portal and scattered in all directions. Lets see lets see where is it? His eyes are rather peculiar.It was even bizarre to see numerous pupils in one pupil moving in different directions and grasping the surroundingndscape. As I tried to observe it there was a ce that looked particrly noisy among the many mazes.Monsters are also flocking there. There it is. Kilovanian hit the floor a couple of times with his shoe in ce. The moment he lowered his posture and tried to fly towards it. ! His body trembled once as if suppressed and his posture copsed.He turnedpletely to stare back at him. This sense is a portal? Undoubtedly. Another portal to enter this ce opened. Did the organizations other reinforcements decide toe over here?It cant be.He said that there was no oneing here other than himself from the home. that it is Sng- Sng- The Kilovanians faded eyes returned.A butterfly was passing by him. butterfly? I love you! Suddenly a huge dark purple sh that covered the skynded.Kilovanian immediately raised his arm to parry the attack. Oh. He nced back.I dont know what the mechanism is but the top of the building behind me and the roof were all cracked and floating into the air. good. Soon a woman in a striped suit holding a purple scythe appeared in front of him. Youre kidding right? Kilovanian muttered as he rubbed the back of his neck with a tired expression. Suddenly Vice President Kisen. This is too unreasonable. Jane silently set the scythe aside.Butterflies nearby were rustling and gathering to the scythe. Ill ask you a question first. she said in a cold voice. Are you a member of the Order? Thats right. Savior Kilovanian. He stuck his hands into his coat and smiled as pale as his own skin. One of the future kings. Soon you will find out. king? The story ends here. Rather than that Jane felt a sudden reddening of her vision and raised her hand to wipe her forehead. Blood was flowing. At some point. Jane Olivia. What will the Death Witch look like when you die- Aaaaaaaagh! Kilovanians appeared pouring in front of Jane. Im going crazy wondering. She too gritted her teeth and thrust out her scythe. The attacks of the strong shed in the air and there was a roar that shook the sky. * * * Same time Keyzen Central Library. It cant be!! The girls shouted like a chorus. During this time Leonard and his party circled 30 times in the library.Leonard who was walking in the lead gave his cautions with a serious expression on his face. You dont know what will happen if you go inside.Dangerous.If youre going to go back now is your only chance.Since I didnt even get permission from the professor the minimum is a heavy punishment.I am guilty of taking my juniors because I have nowhere to open my hands.Once inside the grimoire is powerful so never face it alone.Saving Simon is the priority. However there was only a lot of nagging and there was no real speed. No matter how much I walked around the library Leonards story of the surroundings bing dark owls appearing or letters changing like the world reflected in a mirror never happened. Eventually a hearing was held. I only believed in your words and came here! If I had searched the stadium at a time like this I would have gotten a clue! Simonsfort and life depended on it so they were all sensitive to the limit.In the end Leonard was surrounded by Meirin Kamibarez Lorraine and Serene. Now wait a minute guys. Calm down It looks so real now! Give me Simon! In fact it was an atmosphere where guests were protesting.At least since he was a senior he only used honorifics but in fact he was ready to grab him by the cor. Leonard looked at Dick for help but Dick shrugged and shook his head. Simon will be fine right? Kamibarez who had slipped to the side was muttering softly as if he had separation anxiety. Uhuhu if I put feathers on and send her naked to the womens dormitory wont I be expelled? Serene was seriously thinking of sending Leonards life into a goal.Leonard felt a chill run down the back of his neck. Ah the more I think about it the more stupid I feel! Merlin tore my hair. Even if we could cross over there in this way theres no way Grimoire would just leave it alone! Of course he would have blocked the entrance! . At least among them Lorraine was the only one who calmly thought about it. After being lost in thought for a moment she walked over to Leonard. Seniors. Leonard sighed and replied. Yeah yes. That ne that Grimoire gave you. Could you show me a second? Leonard quickly took off the ne and politely handed it to her. Like Grimoire Lorraine who has the power to manipte space grabbed the ne and examined it here and there before saying There are two reasons to describe why we cant get in. ? Either the keyhole of the door has been changed or there is a problem with the key. However the ck magic used by Grimoire is a veryplicated high-level ck magic and it is too much effort to change the keyhole of the door every time a visitor is brought in. Ill have to tear down the frame of ck magic and fix it. That means! Dick who had been listening quietly jumped to his feet. Its not like Grimoire did anything wrong its just a problem with the key! Ill see you in a minute~ Serene snatched the ne from Lorraines palm.Soon a magic circle wasid on the floor an artifact was ced on top of it and auxiliary magic circles were spread out in the air in all directions. Wow. Admiration poured in from everywhere.It was also a skill worthy of the current ivory pagoda owner. Serene licked her lips with her tongue after applying jet ck to the artifact and checking the changing values ??of the magic circle. Its fun. What is it? How did the resultse out? Serene brushed her ivory hair behind her ears and opened her mouth. To briefly exin it ording to your level it seems that this artifact only contained jet ck for one-time entry. If the entrance is sessful the jet ck inside will be consumed right? Then the data containing the form and coordinate values ??inside this artifact. Its designed to copse on its own. Its a kind of security measure. Sighs flowed from everywhere.Dick asked. So you cant enter even if you die with this? no. Serene let out a fishy smile. Who do you think I am? Ill be the owner of the ivory tower of the ivory tower in a year. Meilin screamed Who is the owner of the ivory tower! but Serene ignored it and spread her hands. Based on the traces of the copse Ill try to reproduce the value of the form before it copsed. I also unlocked the absolute seal in the Tower of Time but this much is easy. also! Soon Serene spread a magic circle in the air and began restoring the value before it copsed.Mei-Lin looked over some of her forms and then she interrupted saying that she could do it herself and that she would help. Quite sturdy look.As the two Ivory Tower necromancers worked side by side in front of the artifact Leonard let out a sigh of relief. Now I wont be arrested in the womens dormitory naked right? Dickughed out loud. It depends on whether or not it is properlypleted. thud!thud!thud! Then I heard a noise outside. The other students turned around in amazement. -Whos inside! -The door is locked!who is this? It seemed that the guards hade.Dick smiled and pointed in front of him. We have to buy time. The rest go to stop the guards! * * * Simon and Kazan were busy breaking through the maze. Apart from beingplex this maze was overly vast in scale.It seemed that it would be difficult to get out of it even if I ran for several days instead of a day. And the biggest problem of all. Keuk ha ha. Simons condition was getting worse.Kazan looked back. Hold on a little longer Simon. It seems that one person came over here from outside. yes. Damn bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye! The heads of the two men went up. A loud sound echoed from the sky from earlier.Feeling the vast jet-ck flow was like a fight between formidable strong men. It seemed that the person who came over that Kazan had mentioned was fighting with the organization. I dont know who it is but the association seems to be strong. There was no time to procrastinate in a ce like this.Simon wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and straightened his posture. I dont have time. I have to force myself through the maze. Did you say youre going over it? Even if you try to go up the maze will go up as well. Simon stretched lightly in ce. You just have to climb faster than the maze gets higher. Lets do it! It seems reckless. Simon tapped the bookshelf with his foot and then shot upwards at the speed of a sh.At the same time charrrrr!and the bookshelf of the maze began to rise. * * * Simon and Kazan are lost in the maze while Jane and Kilovanian are fighting each other. Grimoire was engrossed in thest task. Its almost over now. She put her hand into Bks gaping mouth which had been mechanically fixed.With a crackling sound the snakes in the dark book were caught and pulled out. little bit more! I was concentrating on pulling out the secret book but suddenly Grimoire stopped moving.Her shoulders trembled. Did someonee inside my barrier? It wasnt just one or two. She hurriedly turned her head but the portal remained intact.She must have been an intruder from Kizen not from the society. No no!It cant end like this! If you get interrupted here everything is over. Himself and Bks life. Grimoire hastily raised his arms.Theyout of the library began to change rapidly. Time I need a little more time. While she is working hard on ck magic. Farr. Bks eyelids floating in the air began to quiver. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 872 Chapter 872 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 872 What is this! Meirins scream echoed. The psed time is as follows. Cerne and Meirin seeded in reproducing the artifact and then they activated the trigger that circled the library again and seeded in entering the realm of Grimoire. They reached Grimoires base faster than anyone else surpassing Simon and Kazans party or Jane. however. C Chara rock! -Keruk! The inside of the library was equipped with aplete defense system as it was the base of Grimoire. Because of all kinds of monsters as soon as they arrived the party had to run frantically and fire ck magic. However no matter how much I ran all I could see was huge bookshelves that hung all the way to the ceiling. Meirin lifted her head with all her might. Why is the bookshelf so high?Feeling like a dwarf Its dangerous Maylin! At that time Kamibarez flew like a sh and ran with Meirin in his arms.Her books rained down on her seat like falling rocks. Thank you Kami! Kamibarez who was wrapped in a vampires bloody cloak smiled brightly.After opening Urss blood power in earnest she was properly using her power as a vampire. I think Grimoire is overdoing it. Seeing the size of the library and the monsters Leonard clicked his tongue.Dick turned his head to look at him. Senior do you know what those are? These are the monsters of the old book that Grimoire created to protect his space. Having so many of them means that Grimoire is nearby. But- Leonards eyes moved. Im seeing that for the first time too. Between the monsters in the old books a monster with six legs as red as blood wasing with thumping footsteps. It seemed to crouch in its posture and then leaped at once with sticity. Everyone be careful! Leonard shouted as he watched the monster run past him. In an instant the monster that arrived between Meirin and Kamibarez spun around.The moment her massive tail was about tosh Meirin like her whip Kami Varez stepped forward in her stead and raised her arms in a defensive stance. Wow! Hitting the monsters tail Kamibarez flew off and crashed into a bookshelf in the distance. Kami! Meilinsplexion turned white.Immediately Lorraine jumped in and kicked her monster but the shock was transmitted to the bookshelf that Cammy Barrez had bumped into. Soon books bigger than rocks rumbled down on the heads of the party. Iming! As if Dick had been waiting he jumped out and took out equipment from the subspace and threw it. Disk-like objects clung to the four corners and the translucent stretched out and turned into a protective roof over everyones heads. Books spilled over it.Meirin and Lorraine raised their arms above their heads in surprise but the pulled taut and held on. But the books were still falling. Can you hold on to that? Lorraine asked anxiously. of course! Soon Dick raised his arm above his head and cast a dark spell. < Area Enchantment > The was dyed ck and its sticity and strength were strengthened.After getting the books safely Dick jumped up and tugged at the. < Change the enchantment part > < Skeleton strength property change > Whoops- The only responded to Dicks movements.Dick grabbed the stretched it to its limit and released his hand and the books on it flew through the air like a sling andnded on the monsters. Wow!Wow! The monsters were crushed by the book and died instantly.In the meantime Leonard was in charge of the bright red monster that defeated Kamibarez. What is it you bastard? Leonard took out the Undead Minotaur from subspace and was fighting. The bull-headed Minotaur with its extreme muscrity was the undead of the highest ss in terms of physical strength but that red monster was not pushed back in the power struggle. Ill take care of it! Kamibarez who had been thought to have fallen appeared on top of the monsters head.She hit the monsters head as her body turned into a bloody bullet. Boom! The monster copsed and Leonards Minotaur pinned it to the ground.Then Lorraine who had the most powerful attack power approached and killed herself with a dagger. This is no ordinary monster. Lorraine who stood up with a dagger gasped for breath. Evenpared to the Chimera created by Necromancers it has a different structure. I dont know because Im not a summoning major but I agree that its filthy strong. said Dick pointing forward. Those things are mixed in the middle of the monsters in the old book. The faces of the group froze. Despite the power of the strongest people in the school it seemed difficult to break through this ce. Good food! Then some owls flew in and sat on the bookshelf.Leonard also found the owls. Grimoire! Are you watching? he immediately raised his voice. I dont know what the situation is but lets resolve it through dialogue! Kurrrrrrr! Putting his words to shame the bookshelves on the left and right gradually narrowed and began to reduce the space where the party was located.Dick scratched his head. Anyway Grimoires solution seems to be to shut us up by turning us into t corpses. Keugh! Grimoire! The space was shrinking at a faster rate than expected.Meirin eximed urgently. Oh do something! At this speed its over in less than a minute! damn! Dick ran up and pushed the bookshelf with his back but his speed didnt slow down one bit. at that time. cooong! thud! Minotaurs approached one by one on either side and touched the bookshelf.Leonard licked his lips and shouted. Hold on. Go go go go go go go! The speed of the rushing bookshelves suddenly began to decrease significantly.Everyones eyes widened at the brawny summoners strength. Dick excitedly waved his arms. Yeah as expected third grade overall! I lost my respect a bit because of what happened earlier but I believed in it! Ill help too! Kamibarez ran into the other side.Soon he touched his abdomen to break the seal and release a little more of Urss blood. Her hair and cloak soared into the air as a violent pitch ck rose.Soon she pushed the narrowing side of her bookshelf with her arms. Thanks to this the speed of one bookshelf almost stopped.she cried. But it wontst long! Leave the back to me! Merlin came out. Thanks to the narrowing of the bookshelves on both sides the density of the monsters in the front has also increased significantly.It was time to use area attack magic. Raising the wind and floating in the air she cast a spell. < Inheritance of the Ivory Tower C Elemental Master > On her head was arge witchs hat that seemed to have been woven with aurora of countless colors and a staff was held in her hand. Will Seri help too? Meirin. Before I knew it Cerne also flew lightly next to Meirin. < Inheritance of the Ivory Tower C Elemental Master > She also used the same ck magic as Mei Lin.The design of her witch hat was slightly different from Mei Lin.Her brim was a bit narrower and the tail of her hair was long. Meirins eyes widened when she saw that. What what! Could you write it too? Of course. Its a technique Seri taught Meirin but isnt it funny that Seri cant use it? Serene smiled smirkingly and Meirin let out a sigh. talk about thatter focus! The two girls grabbed the brim of the witchs hat in the same motion and aimed their wands at the monsters. The 4 high-ranking magics like a colorful rainbow began to pour out and wipe out the monsters in the narrow street. * * * The first meeting with Bk was not in good faith. -Grimoir among the admission candidates you are the only one who survived. -Twenty other people either failed the exam or were discovered and killed by keygen.Your responsibility is great. Three years ago the society gathered teenage boys and girls and tried to enroll them in Kizen and the only survivor was Grimoire. After barely getting into Kizen she had an important mission that she mustplete. -Remove the experimental subject BC1 that escaped from the incubation wing. The test subject BC1 escaped from the societys top-secretboratory and even showed the boldness of entering Kizen to avoid the societys pursuit. Grimoire had to remove the specimen. Celebrating the new semester she met him because she joined the club that BC1 joined during the club season. BC1 was arge extremely reticent boy.Both of them had quiet and introverted personalities so when the club students who were busy burning their youth left for Roches only Grimoire and BC1 remained in the club room. The two naturally chatted and became friends. Grimoire tried to temper BC1s vignce.He thought that there should be no chance of failure so he was going to be thoroughly friendly. Then near the end of the first semester. C Aaaaaaaaagh!Big!Aww! I heard BC1s screams of pain outside the bathroom. side effects of cancer. His true identity is a test subject with a scientific book which is being developed in secret by the society imnted in his body.Darkness was originally a technology to be inserted into the undead and it was never a technology that the human body could withstand.This was also just one of the crazy experiments of scientists who want to see biological reactions. Even if she doesnt do anything BC1 will die. When I found out about it I felt upset. As the days went by BC1 started to miss sses more and more and became haggard.His grades which had been average were gradually declining and his personality became more sensitive. On the day BC1 beat up the seniors in the second year who were fighting against him and received severe punishment Grimoire went to him and asked why he hit the seniors. C Unable to control urgesThe hatred and anger engraved in my heart continue to stir me up. Having said that BC1 looked at Grimoire with troubled eyes. C So go.I dont want to hurt you with my hands. At this time. With the moonlight pouring through the window I thought that Grimoire would never forget the face of BC1 who held my chest and gasped for breath. She revealed her affiliation to BC1 on the spot.And she confessed that in fact I came to kill you. -is it.then kill it BC1 seemed resigned.I wanted to end this painful life. But Grimoire couldnt give up on him even more. C I have other ns BC1.No Back. Grimoire at dawn that day.As a researcher of the society he operated on Back in the bathroom. The momentum of the runaway secret book was calmed down a little more and I learned how to express and utilize it rather than suppressing the secret book anymore. Bk was the owner of transcendent physical and mental powers.He came to the belief that if he were he would be able to adapt to the underworld. The society continued to press for BC1s death but Grimoire took the time to write a new report. C BC1s investigative report. C Formation of the immune system in the body of BC1.Apletely new type that has never been revealed. -BC1 may be the continents only cancer immunity.I wish I could give him more time. After learning how to control the secret book Bk became stronger and stronger and even achieved remarkable results during his second year in Kizen. Grimoire also showed his loyalty to the Order by persuading Bk to carry out his mission albeit by proxy.Because Bk needed the drug provided by the society to survive. Fortunately even within the society that was afraid of Bks betrayal there were talks about how to watch a little. In this way Back surpassed Agel and rose to the position of Keygen Student President.But Backs condition was getting worse. -We confirmed the extinction response of the immune system and cells that resisted cancer.you die like this Grimoire suggested that although he should retire as a necromancer there is a surgery to increase his lifespan but Bk refused. -Death is equal for all.I am not afraid if death is my destiny. Grimoire thought desperately. And I made a decision. The determination to bring the assassin out of Bks body and save him. However this was a betrayal of the association. Both Bk and Amse were property of the society and it was an act of treason for the researcher Grimoire to stop the experiment and take out the secret book at will for the survival of the test subject. But Grimoire was determined. The essential condition for the operation is to consume the power of the female as much as possible.When the impetus for the rampage subsided I immediately went into surgery and was able to get the cksmith out of Bks body. The problem was that it was rare for Back who was in the third year to do his best enough to write a secret book.The high-risk mission evaluation had no justification for Grimoire to follow and there was no surgical equipment when he went outside. So I used Simon Pollentia.At least he was the only strongman in the school capable of forcing Bk to force a secret book.He even counseled him to find an artifact to stop the secret spell and a way to stop the secret spell. That judgment was correct.It was an unexpected circumstance for Bk to lose to the point where he vomited out almost all of his secret books power but it didnt matter. and present. now. extract the secret She thrust her arm once more into Backs mouth which was secured by the mechanism. Her arm is a mechanical prosthetic arm.Since the dark book is the power to cause the death of a living being he had to use a prosthetic arm like this.Even this was breaking little by little in response to the powerful power of the secret book. doesnt care! She pulled her arm hard.Soon I caught something ck and crackling. Cancer.It really was in the shape of a book.It is the shape of snakes wriggling on top of an open book. She pulled it outpletely and inserted it into the sealing artifact gasping for breath. Bk! Are you alive? Bak! She shook Bk awake. Judging by the biological reaction it appeared to be alive.At that moment Bks trembling eyes finally opened. Grimoire Bck! Are you okay? How are you feeling? mood. Bk raised his arm still dazed. Its strange. What? The pain that was gnawing through my body is gone. The urge that was driving me is also fading. Good for you. He looked at theughing Grimoire with a nk face then jumped up and grabbed her shoulder. Grimoire. You cant This is the only way you can live. She smiled hard. I told you. We are like parents and children. I am also a researcher who worked on the Cancer Project. But if this happens you! that buck Then the two flinched and turned their backs. No no. Are you kidding me? I had a hard time getting rid of Vice President Kisen. Their faces turned pale. A person walking into Grimoiresboratory. What kind of bullshit is this? It was none other than the Kilovanian who was walking away with blood on his forehead.His cold gaze fixed on Bk. The catastrophe is right around the corner. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 873 Chapter 873 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 873 What kind of bullshit is this? Kilovanian stared at Bk with a cold expression.Then his gaze turned to Grimoire. Grimoir. Werent you trying to retrieve the test subject BC1? Why are BC1 and the dark book separated? Kilovanian! Bk gritted his teeth and tried to reach him but Grimoire raised his arm to stop him. No Bk. You get out of here. Ill deal with you. She vomited one word. please. . Only then did Bk stop.Grimoire took a step forward instead. Ill exin. I can exin Kilovanian. As a researcher I made this decision Fu-wook! Her words were cut off by an unpleasant sound of flesh being torn. Grimoires pupils moved slowly and turned downward. ah. A kilovanians arm was sticking out through his own chest.Her own blood flowed down her face. Ah what. No need to exin. Kilovanian who came back behind her stuttered. Traitor Grimoire. I knew you were obsessed with test subject BC1. We were paying attention too but we never thought we would go this far. puck! Kilovanian removed his arm.Her legs gave out and she fell to her knees. Its a pity to get rid of such a talented genius researcher but it cant be helped. Seeing this Bks eyes fluttered. Kilovanian!! < Remake Infernal Armor > His body was wrapped in poisonous armor at once and all the power of the armor was concentrated in his right arm.With it which had turned into a bloated hammer Bk struck Kilovanian in the face. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Grimoiresboratory was violently shaken.Books spilled from the bookshelves and the curtains fluttered violently. no way- In the smoke that was thick like an explosion Kilovanians unconcerned voice flowed out. Youre kidding right? ! Kilovanian who approached without defending himself pulled out his right hand from inside his coat and patted Bk on the face. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! Its ripple effect was different.Dirt whirled around and the tables around it fell and rose into the air.Bk flew wild and flew to the opposite wall and crashed into it. Is this the strongest Kizen? tutu tuk- Bak his nose bone shattered and his face reddened into a fist nodded like a broken doll. Even in the midst of that instinctively the hand was wriggling and was trying to use ck magic. The air is polluted again. The Kilovanian who smelled the sniff wrinkled his brow. I hate unpleasant environments. Jerk Jeop Jeop. He approached the fallen Vk with slow steps. Hurry up and go to rest Having said that Kilovanian sent his right arm behind his head without looking back.Pale purple shes collided like tidal waves scattering butterfly-shaped fragments in all directions. wow. Kilovanian turned around in a somewhat bewildered voice as if he was surprised. How the hell are you alive? Vice-Chancellor. Jane half of her suit stained red with blood was walking.One arm was hanging limp as if it had been disabled and the leg limped as if it were ufortably but the momentum was as strong as it was. Her sad eyes turned to the fallen Bk and to Grimoire who had a hole in his chest. I havent signed their expulsion papers yet. percussion. With one hand she moved she unbuttoned the button and dropped her dress shirt to the floor.A white shirt stained red was exposed. He untied his tie and gathered his hair into a tight tie. So they are still students of Keygen. The authority to punish them rests with me not you. Nice. Kilovanian pretended to rub his eyes. Its more amazing than that. This is it. I was confident because it was a structure where people who didnt know my abilities could never beat me. Im not Vice President Kisen for nothing. Your ability. Push! Kilovanian huh?He looked at the back of his hand rubbing his eyes with a smile on his face. A long scar was drawn on the back of his hand and blood was gushing out. I think I know roughly. Kilovanians expression which had always spat out words with a calm face cooled in an instant. Yes really you. I have to kill you here somehow. If you can. The two strongmen jumped into each other at the same time and shed. At that time when a series of huge shock sounds were heard in theboratory the pupils of Grimoire who had copsed against the wall moved. . She saw the stunned Back in her eyes and squeezed out herst strength to move my fingertips.Soon her fingertips touched the uniform jacket and pulled out a red ne from her pocket. ugh- The jet ck flowed from her fingertips and passed to the ne. * * * Heo-eok! Whoo-wook! At the same time Simon and Kazan were breaking through the maze in a rather ignorant way. The wall of the maze increased ording to the height the two of them climbed but it was possible to jump over the wall if it instantly increased its speed and exceeded the maximum height of the maze wall. However every time I crossed a wall I consumed too much jet ck and stamina and the biggest problem was. Your condition is getting worse and worse. It was that Simons condition poisoned by poison was getting worse as time passed.Kazan stopped walking and looked back at Simon. Simon you need to rest. If you keep moving too vigorously your life could be in danger. Its okay Kazan. Simon gasped and tried to smile. Its nothing else its a chance to find out the base of the society? And if you dont finish this job you wont be able to get treatment outside. but. ! At that moment as if Simon felt something his pupils widened.Soon he reached into the pocket of his uniform and took out the ne Grimoire gave him. Did you still have that ominous thing? Kazan clicked his tongue. Kazan look at this. Simon showed the ne to Kazan. Its Grimoires ck magic. Its letting us know its location. It certainly seems that way but why is she giving us her location? It could be a trap. Theres no reason for Grimoire to sell such an obvious trap. And. Simon felt her jet-ckness. Her jet ck was very faint and dangerous.It was like a candle that was about to go out. intuition. I felt I had to go here.Simon made a judgment based purely on intuition and lowered his stance. Ill go first. hmm? Simon closed his eyes and slowly raised his concentration. A power that transcends space that can only be used while wearing a peer.This wasnt the kind of skill Simon could use at will whenever he wanted. What is most needed is the will to find the opponent. As much as we have to twist the principle of the world and twist everything that gets in the way we need desperate and desperate motivation and mindset. I cant miss this opportunity to find the base of the association. I have seen countless tragedies caused by association. I have seen the sorrow and blood of many people. I dont know what name and purpose the association operates under but I cant let them y as they please any longer. Simons eyes feel the jet ck of Grimoire. Her face is seen narrowly and blurry like a telescope. Thats enough.Simons body and mind are pushed there as if caught in a current. < Legion g C Jump Over > Woo woo woo woo woo woo! The power to break through ignoring everything except the target.It breaks through all the obstacles and railings in the way and breaks through space itself. In a very short time close to an instant. ?! !! Simons body reaches Grimoiresboratory. It is an appearance without any foreshadowing.Jane and Kilovanian who were facing each others attacks are shocked to see it. Simons vision which rotated as if gliding in the air captured the entire situation for a short moment. Grimoire died with a hole in his chest. Bk leans against the wall and wanders between death and death. Jane fights ferociously while shedding blood. A mysterious man dealing with her. Simons judgment was quick. Haaaaaaaaa! The greatsword of destruction strikes the man in the back.As if blocked by some transparent wall Kaga-gak!It pierces the air with a sound and soon cuts the mans back even thinly. He said Kuu!It staggered with a noise and Jane who had not lost the bnce of the copsing force swung her scythe and dealt a significant blow to the man. Damn! The man runs backwards dripping blood.As Jane rushes forward and continues to push him Simon who hasnded softly on the floor looks in one direction. Distorted crimson portal. It is the same portal used in the society. found.The portal to the base of the society is certain! Now is your only chance.Simon who activated the coordinate artifact under his clothes charged toward the portal. Youre kidding where are you going? However Kilovanian who was dealing with Jane came out of nowhere in front of the portal and kicked Simon. Boom! With a roar Simons body shuddered backwards.Even though he blocked the kick with the Greatsword of Destruction his whole body rattled. Ugh!My wrist was bruised in one blow! [Be careful boy!] Peer warned me in my head. [Something is different from the enemies so far.It is a powerful enemy of apletely different dimension!] It was the first time that Peer an ancient undead expressed his enemies so highly. Simon also measured the opponents strength with a single blow. I almost got scolded. Seeing that youre trying to go right into the portal there must be some ulterior motive right? Kilovanian snapped his finger!As soon as it bounced the portal slowly began to close. I dont know what but it wont be like that. Sweat broke out on Simons forehead. I was seen through. The Commander of the Legion of Betrayal. Then Jane approached from behind and called Simon. Professor Jane! The wound looked quiterge but Jane was spreading the magic circle at an astounding speed befitting a professor of pitch ck mechanics. You must have met Kazan right? . Ill make an opening. Break through when I signal. breakthrough. She knew that the goal of this side was to contain the fixed coordinates of the associations base as an artifact. Its not clear whether he knows who he is or not but now wasnt the time to ponder that question.Simon nodded and straightened his grip on the Greatsword of Destruction. Ayy its useless. Kilovanian stood in front of the shrinking portal.Something like a wave spread from the floor he was standing on. I feel the same power as White. Im not sure but it feels like a finished white. It is unknown whether or not even the word monster can pierce theck of human beings.But Simon trusted Jane. Now! < transfer > At the same time shepleted the magic circle Simon charged. Kilovanian opened his arms revealing his teeth.But without him noticing a butterfly wasing up from Janes cut earlier. At the same time the butterfly disintegrated it created a magic circle with Kilovanians blood and activated it itself. ! The positions of Jane and Kilovanian have been switched. The curse of reversing the position! Simon was about to run to Jane.She moved aside and Simon jumped into her portal. This is not it! The Kilovanian with an expression on his face as if he had been scammed right in front of him charged violently. Absolutely incredible speed.Janes approaching scythe was intercepted with her body and she stretched out her arm. Zeng! At that moment the Greatsword of Ruin was raised forward to defend against the approaching arm.Kilovanianughed. Okay made me defend it!Now pull it! however. [Khehehe!] It was Peer who stopped Kilovanians attack.Simon who got out of Peers armor before he knew it threw himself into the portal. Stop it! Simons body fell into the deep abyss of the portal with a cry close to that of a Kilovanian. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 874 Chapter 874 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 874 Simon realized what a great invention the teleport magic circle he had been riding so far was. The portal used by the association was raw itself.It was more like being thrown into a terrible space without thinking about stability at all. How much time had passed while being thrown into the maze of space like that? wheeeeeeeeeeeeeee- At one point I felt the wind on my skin. Realizing that the portal had stopped moving Simon slowly opened his eyes. and. There is a night sky that I have never seen in my life. It was grand and dazzling.It felt like the night sky was much closer than what I had seen from the continent and I felt like I could reach her if I stretched out my hand. It wasnt even the moon but I could see celestial bodies emitting light spinning right in front of my eyes.The scars in the night sky that separate the stars from each other are constantly sucking in the stars around them and the vortex above them is spitting them out. A close fast flowing night sky. Simon is in a free fall with the head wind keeping that figure in his eyes. . Now at the end of my field of vision where I can see the night sky I can see something like the eaves of a building. This architectural style made byyering materials reminiscent of the scales of a dragon or arge snake is a style that has never been seen on the continent. A long and wide wall continued under the eaves and this unidentified building was a tower. It seems to be several times bigger and taller than the ivory tower Simon saw. Right then. dripping- The door on the top floor of the tower slowly opened and someone appeared.Wearing a long coat he was looking down at her with his hands behind her back showing only his white pupils in the dark. person? Humans live. It was only now that I realized btedly that this was the base of the association.Simon who finally came to his senses suddenly looked back. ah. I was thrilled. Goosebumps spread along the back and waist. Buildings in a style simr to the towers we saw earlier were spread endlessly across the ground. This ce wasnt just a hideout. This is the headquarters of the society? I thought of it as a simple base orboratory. If it was a little bigger he thought of a ce like the Dwarves Grand Forge underground. However the base of the association was of this size.Thergest city Simon knew Dresden the capital of the Kingdom lookedrger than Langestine. Can we win even if we go to war?The power of the association was huge enough to make me suddenly think that way. At the end of this city was a cliff instead of a sea or a river.Next to it I could see what looked like an animals fin and it was indescribably huge constantly swaying as if swimming through the air. Its been a while since Ive been immersed in the scenery Ive never seen in my life. beep- A sound came from the pocket.Simon hurriedly reached into his inner pocket and pulled out the coordinate measurement artifact. Finally it contains the coordinates of this space.It happened just as Kazan had said. I just need to get out of here. Simon raised his head and looked at the red portal wide open in the sky.The distance from the portal is getting farther and farther away and the size of the portal is also shrinking. It was a very urgent situation so I managed to get into the portal but I couldnt think of what to do after that. If I had a good body I would have done something like the SS or something but it was hard to even move a finger.The poison seemed to spread faster when I came over the portal earlier. If you hit the floor here you fall down without even thinking about it. The moment Simon is concentrating and trying to create darkness. C Simon! A strong voice resounded from the sky.I see a bright redet that just came out of the portal. Simon squeezed out the rest of his strength to raise my arms and raise the darkness with all his might. Whoa! The dark blue jet ck waved like a wide fan.Then the redet which had been wandering aimlessly around the portal suddenly turned and flew towards Simon. I found it Simon! A familiar figure is seen in the redet. ck hair fluttering a small horn rising from his forehead and red eyes that sparkled like rubies.Simon eximed. Lorraine! catch! She roared and stretched out her hand and Simon did too. Soon the boys and girls hands met in the air and tightly gripped each others hands.She pulled Simon and held him tightly in her arms. Lorraine! The moment he was hugged Simons pupils shook.Arge wound was visible on her side. You hurt! Its fine with this arrangement. Her red pupils shed as she gazed up at the sky. Ill be back! Then with the other hand he created a supernatural power.The red power burned like the sun and the bodies of the two started shooting toward the portal again. Keugh! Its hard toe to my senses.Consciousness bes increasingly hazy. How many times did Lorraine say Cheer up! Dont faint right now!he eximed.The portal was getting closer and closer but the size of the portal was getting narrower like the eye of a needle. Simon strained his eyes and looked at the portal. please! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! And with the light hitting his retinas Simon lost consciousness. * * * Meanwhile. Outside the portal the decisive battle with Kilovanian continued. While the other students made their way through Lorraine Kamibarez and Leonard entered Grimoiresboratory. Among them Lorraine heard that Simon had entered the portal and went in to save him even after being injured by Kilovanians attack and the two remaining outside the portal were supporting Jane and dealing with Kilovanian. < Blood Storm > The whirlwind of blood raised by Kamibarez rose like a wall. The center of blood flow that tears apart without leaving anything behind.Through the gap in the center a pair of white hands protruded seemingly unaware of the hardships. therefore- It gripped lightly as if holding on to the bloodstream. Its no use! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The whirlwind split left and right and an enraged Kilovanian emerged with arms outstretched.The powerful blood flow magic disappeared at once and in the aftermath Kamibarez shouted Kyaa!He screamed and fell to the floor. Are you guys sane right now? Sending two outsiders to the home! In the middle of a fight the Kilovanian spattered and annoyed. Im the savior Kilovanian! Im the savior who will guide you guys! Even if youre waiting for salvation with a godly heart youre interrupting the mission like this when its not enough? Its scary to think what the elders will think of me ! Having said that he stopped talking and moved his pupils aside.A huge chunk of metal is seen hitting his own temple. Leonards summoned beast the undead Minotaur charged with a battering ram. You guys are you really going to do this? The siege weights fired at the Kilovanians were cracking in reverse.The Minotaur carrying it also stumbled spurting blood all over as if it had been hit. Soon after Kilovanian approached as if taking a walk and roughly waved his fist.With the sound of a watermelon head popping the body of the cow that had lost his head fell to the ground. Keugh! Leonard who had lost his summoned beast and had been forcibly disconnected from his thoughts groaned and knelt down. Youre persistent stop giving up. Eight undead minotaurs were already scattered around Kilovanian in a terrible form.They were all summoned by Leonard. I have to kill you first. Having made that decision Kilovanian tapped the floor with his toe.There was a hissing sound like a leak and his new model quickly appeared behind Leonards back. Now one- Boom! Peer immediately appears and kicks Kilovanian to save Leonard. Chow ah! Jane shed past Kilovanian who was being pushed back with a scythe.Blood gushed from Kilovanians shoulder. Everyone stings! Its annoying! The Kilovanian roared. Jane and Peer veterans ofbat were using their full strength to push back the Kilovanians while protecting Leonard and Kamibarez. Leonard gasped and rolled his pupils. As expected Professor Jane.Im the only one among us to sessfully attack that bastard. His eyes turned the other way. And what is that tall skeleton?very strongIs it Professor Janes summons? Kamibarez also managed to get up and looked at Pier. The 7th Corps Commanders summoned beast that I saw in Death Land before.Why are you here? [Ha ha ha ha!] Fierce and Jane were pushing furiously brandishing scythes and greatswords.Kilovanian took a quick step back. You guys! Its troublesome if its like this! he heated up If you want to ept my salvation just ept a trivial death! I have to save the world but it doesnt matter if you give me a fewrades! Anyway you fellow citizens cant see the big picture of salvation! Everyone pretended to listen to the talkative Kilovanian but in fact everyones eyes were on the portal. Simon and Lorraines return is being dyed. You guys! Are you listening to me- Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! It was then.Lorraine and Simon finally got out of the bloody portal that was narrow enough to fit a finger in. The two escaped from the portal and copsed in front of the Kilovanian guarding the area.The wounded Lorraine was gasping for breath with his hard face and Simone was already passed out. The kilovanians hollow pupils moved to look at them.Kamibarez eximed. Simon! Lorraine! Its dangerous! Oh. Yes you guys. Did you see everything in it? Suu- Kilovanian raised his right arm at Simon. Be silent like this forever. Kilovanian held out his right arm.A flesh-piercing puck!Blood spurted out of him in all directions with a sound. The Kilovanians face contorted. No so how many of them are there? It was Leonards Minotaur that stood in the way of the fallen Simon and Lorraine.Leonard who had lost his summoned beast stumbled in pain as he touched his forehead. I did something wrong to my junior. Then as he regained his bnce he gasped for breath. The fault of introducing him to Grimoire the fault of not being able to stop Grimoire right in front of him and bringing it into this incident. No more- uh? Kilovanian looked back. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! A superrge sub-space opens up in the sky and within it a size that is iparable to that of the previous Minotaur.The upper body of a half-man half-wu (˰ţ) was raising his arms. < Leonard Original C King of Minos > No regrets! A fist the size of a castle mmed into the Kilovanians face. The impact cracked the whole floor and while the books around it flew up Kamibarez rushed in and ran with Simon and Lorraine in his arms. oh- Kilovanian admired. Even after being hit by that gigantic fist he was not pushed back one bit. Actually youre not Bk arent you number one in keygen? Tiddik. Tick. The arm of the cow that hit Kilovanian was twisted and blood sttered in all directions.In an instant half-man Ban-wu whose arm had been necrotic let out his scream. Kilovanian sighed hollowly and turned around tapping the toe of his shoe on the ground to pursue Kamivarez. The moment his body shoots straight ahead like an arrow. Aaaaaaang! A peer who intervened in the middle of the path struck him with the Greatsword of Destruction. [Khahaha!I cant go to the boy!] The damn undead! Sarah- The whole area was overflowing with purple butterflies centered on the Kilovanian who hadnded on the floor.Kilovanian who had been epting any attack flinched and stopped this time. < Papillon Noir > It was Janes ck magic.The surroundings were distorted by her barrier. And the butterflies born in the barrier brought Kamibarez Lorraine Simon and Leonard safely out of the barrier. Leave the author to me and let me get out of here. But Professor! Im worried about student Simon. Hurry up. At Janes calm words Kamibarez nodded and ran. Sorry! Please Professor! Leonard also limped and followed. Jane clutching a scythe confronted Kilovanian and Peer came out next to him clutching the Greatsword of Ruin over his shoulder. There are many things I want to ask but Ill skip it Ancient Undead. Can we consider joining forces this time? [Ha ha ha ha!] chuck! Peer fixed the Greatsword of Ruin. [If you want to fight to protect the boy!] You guys really- Kilovanian dropped his arms and sighed for the world to die. Why are you doing this to me? Huh? What did I do to you so youre treating me like this? he sucks!I covered my face with my palms to make a noise.Creepy eyes shed between the fingers. Look at me. I refuse. Jane grabbed the scythe and charged at him. At least Simon was nning on escaping by any means. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 875 Chapter 875 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 875 Ahh! Theres no pitch ck anymore! At the same time Meirin was walking backwards and firing ck magic. After risking their lives to secure the road and sending Lorraines party first Meirin Serene and Dick preupied the narrow street and stopped the constantly flocking monsters of Grimoire and the bright red spider monsters. But a problem arose.The spider monsters of the society killed the monsters of Grimoire and startedying eggs in their bodies.Soon the corpse was eaten and the babies were born and now the surroundings were dyed red in an instant. While the number of monsters increased like that the darkness of Meirin and the others reached its limit.Meirins Elemental Master Mode was released and now only empty wind wasing out of the palm of her hand. I cant live! In the midst of this where did Serene go! Meilin screamed like a scream. Laugh! In the midst of this Dick cleverly took out all kinds of scrap metal from the subspace built a wall and hardened it with enchantments to hold on. But this was also a limitation.The spider legs of the red monsters were sticking out through the cracks in the wall. Dick looked back. Its about time toe back Ah! He said he woulde when he said it and just then Kamibarez Lorraine and Leonard were running.Lorraine was limping as if injured and being supported by Cam Barez while Leonard was running with a passed out Simon and Bk on his shoulders. Very lucky! Kamibarez shouted in a sobbing voice. Kami! Why are you sote! Meirin greeted them warmly then covered her mouth as she saw the faint Simon. Sy Simon? How did this happen? Its long to exin. Lets focus on getting out of here. The one who answered that was Leonard who was the bloodiest among the group.he leaned over and said. Grimoire is dead. Now the space created by supernatural powers will disappear and a crack will appear outside. If you go into the crack you can get out. Dick take care of these guys. Leonard gave Simon and Bk to Dick.Dick made an ugh face. No what did you bring this bastard to Bk? Because hes still alive. I cant let him die here. Ill punish him ording to the due process. Leonard hated Bk more than anyone else but at least the same motivation seemed to remain. Soon he came in front of an obstacle that seemed about to copse at any moment. Ill break through at once. Leonard took out six undead minotaurs at once betting subspace.Kamibarez said startled. Ah no Leonard senior! You were overdoing it earlier! cooong! bang! The obstacles Dick had set up were getting more and more holes from the monsters attacks.It was on the verge of copsing. Even if I die here its fine. Cool! Leonard coughed and blood came out.Even as blood flowed from all over his body at least the eyes in the middle of his haggard face were shimmering. Goes. < The Golden Line of Kebili > < Iron Oaks > < Gwanghwa > High-ranking funeral magic at the level of Kizen 3rd year unfolds one after another. The skin color of the Minotaurs began to change to ck. -Uuuuuuuuuuuuu! C Woo woo woo! Soon the blood vessels erged and the monsters upper body swelled up like a balloon.It quickly grewrge enough to cover their entire frontal area. Keugh! Leonard staggered as the reaction of the ck magic was unreasonable.Everyones worried eyes turned to him but he didnt stop even as blood flowed from his mouth. and this moment. at this point. With his blurred vision the figure of Pantasus standing with his school uniform jacket fluttering appeared for a moment like an illusion and then disappeared. Goosebumps all over your arms.Even an illusion right before death was good.Leonard murmured resolutely. I cant touch my juniors anymore. Finally a superrge sub-space spreads out behind her back and the superrge half-human half-bull monster that hit the Kilovanian earlier popped out. good! Woo woo woo woo woo! At the same time that the monsters of the association broke through the obstacles and jumped out the super-sized monster threw a fist and bounced the monsters away with a shock wave. There was an empty space of more than 10 meters in front and the Minotaurs rushed in a line while pouring out shouts. Whoops! Wow! It was the same rushing power as a chariot.Hundreds of monsters were crushed like powder or trampled by the Minotaurs feet. The rest of the party followed and only had to clean up the monsters that escaped. Wow thats great! Its really breaking through! Mei Lin said in disbelief.Dickughed wahahaha and shouted in a voice full of emotion. This is third grade! Aaaaaaaaaaa! Leonard cried out in blood.The Minotaurs broke through the narrow passage head-on and sent the party outside. The weak Minotaurs were caught by the red monsters and fell down one by one while the party sped up and escaped. Come from 12 oclock! Even from behind! The other party who were stimted also squeezed out the final darkness and fought madly.Lorraine who was brandishing his dagger bit his lip and touched his side. If only it wasnt for the injury Although her superpower is powerful it has the effect of continuously destroying the magicians body.It didnt matter if she used her powers with her whole body but if she used her powers while injured it was just an act of self-destruction. No lets not give up. There are things I learned after entering the Summoning Department. Its okay even if its not necessarily an ability. what you can do in this ce.She spread three magic circles in the air around her. please! A subspace opened up in the air and Lorraines Death Knight came out. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Death Knight instantly turned on the Aura de and cut down the monsters to take the lead.An attack made with a death aura could slice through the strong gloves of a group monster like tofu. Live Lorraine! Meirin who was dealing with monsters with Matou because there was no pitch ck shouted.said Dick tossing potion bottles everywhere. Wow the more I look at Death Knight the more I envy it. Ill go to Summoning Department too! Bapting! You cant make it even with your skills! Hey guys! Theres another group ahead! Almost 30 spider monsters of the association were pouring down.Now there were more red monsters in the fight than there were monsters in Grimoire. Im next to you too! A group of spider monsters of a simr size were gathering from the left and right as if besieging them. At that time when everyone in the party is frozen in despair. What are you so hard on? Their heads turned at the voice from above. With feathers as white as snow fluttering an ivory haired woman with an enchantingugh came down like a leaf. Serne! Hey!! Where did you go? Come now! Cerne who squinted her eyes at Meirin who was waving her arms in anger raised her long finger and pointed forward.Soon he spoke in a high-pitched voice. Rush~ Gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu! A group of bright red monsters rushing in from left and right suddenly turned around and rushed forward leaving the party alone. huh? Theyre fighting among themselves! Dick let out a haha ?ugh. Theyre not fighting among themselves they just seem to be on our side. I could see Serenes feathers stuck on the bodies of the monsters.Dick looked up and looked at Cerne. You said that it doesnt work? It was like that at first. The corners of her eyes curled slightly. So I supplemented the form and changed it to a mind control specification for that monster. Its simple right? Everyone looked at Serene with a monstrous face.At that time Leonard who had been half-fainted and came to his senses shouted. I see a crack outside the library over there! We can get out there! While the red spider monsters attacked each other and genocide took ce everyone in the party ran at full speed toward the rift. Simon! Please bear with me a little longer! Kamibarez fired blood bullets and gave Simon a worried look at Dicks back. [Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!] Then a huge cry rang out in the distance. [Did you think you could get out of here!] When the party looked back as they ran a pile of bookshelves the size of a mountain seemed to have been blown from the library in Grimoire.Kilovanian whose ankle was tied to Jane had no choice but to throw the bookshelf. Everyones view was covered with shadows. Wow this is a bit! Keep running. At that moment there was a man leaping into the air. With both arms and body spread out like an inverted C the whole body was bent at once and both arms were lowered. < Kajan Original C Fang > Countless gray stems of fingernail marks were drawn on the flying bookshelf which soon shattered and rainwater poured in the opposite direction of the party.Dick eximed thrilled. Kajan! As expected! Dont take Simon away. Kazan who came down to the floor said while dealing with the monsters. Im sure youll have the key to winning the war against the Order. Im going to help Professor Jane so go first! yes! Everyone in the party squeezed thest of their strength and ran.Then he jumped with all his might toward the distorting crack and threw himself into it. * * * Kudangtangtangtang! The party who escaped from the cracks were crushed to the ground or rolled on the dirt floor. When I looked up I could now see a blue sky not a distorted and gloomy sky.They drew strength from their bodies as if they were stretching and exhaled. lived For a while that was all I could think of. Simon! What about Simon? At Lorraines cry Meirin Kamibarez and the others jumped up and checked Simons condition. Its okay. Im alive. Ugh. Leonard looked unwell too and Lorraines side continued to turn red.Kamibarez eximed. Help! Anyone? Someone please help! As she cried out in an anxious voice the servants from the surrounding buildings came running wide-eyed. Students! These are the students the higher up said! There are also wounded! Move to the ward quickly! Hurry up! They all had first aid kits and stretchers.It seems that Kizen has been talking about it beforehand. Servants moved the students onto stretchers and first aid including hemostasis was immediately started for those with severe injuries.Only then did everyone feel relieved as if they had survived. Is Professor Jane all right? Merlin muttered anxiously.Although Grimoire died and came out through a rift in her the rift was not visible from this side.Once over it seemed that there was no way for her to go back there. Kamibarezughed hard. If its the professor itll be fine. Kazan and the other necromancer agents wille to help and- There was also the undeadmander of the betrayal corps. Kamibarez who was about to say that soon pursed his lips and shut his mouth.She turned her gaze to her Simone who fainted for a moment. Soon all the students were carried away on stretchers.A minion who took care of Simon blinked. Is this student holding something in his hand? Thepass artifact was still in Simons hand.The senior minion put on a hard expression. This must be that thing. yes? Its nothing. Dont try to forcefully take it out. Move it with Simon holding it in your hand. Never lose sight of it. * * * By the time Simon woke up in the ward four days had passed since the Grimoire incident had ended. Fortunately the terribly strong Kilovanians retreated. As the second portal device the crow agent Aleister came in and the association seemed to have stopped the Kilovanian from fighting perhaps in order not to reveal the base of their abilities in front of Kizen anymore. A wounded Jane could have been in danger if the fight had continued so Simon thought it was a relief. All thepanions were also unharmed.Lorraine was discharged from the hospital two days after receiving treatment for her wounds and Leonard who risked his life for the sake of his juniors also said that he did not wait long and woke up in the hospital ward. The only problem was the bk.Critically injured and unconscious he was transferred to the special ward at Pentamonium because it was judged that he could not be treated with the facilities of the Roch Ind ward alone. However while being taken from the Pentamonium to the special ward he suddenly opened his eyes and escaped after overpowering the medical staff who were trying to pull out all the tubes stuck in his body and dry them. Eventually the school decided to expel Backpletely. Would you be upset? It was a mess. Dick who came to visit the hospital said cutting the fruit skillfully.After Simon woke up he skipped ss and came over to y exining the current situation. But it seems that the Keygen Headquarters have no intention of hiding the fact that this incident was a desperate act. Keygen Headquarters only reported the results to the public excluding details. After losing an honorable duel Bk refused to ept the oue and was ordered to be expelled for attempting to kill a Kizen student.Grimoire who is suspected of helping this is treated as missing due to a spatial supernatural ident.And in all these cases we are investigating whether there is a causal rtionship with the association.only said The students of course were upset. I didnt believe everything announced by headquarters but it wasnt even a day or two that Bk showed signs of insanity and at the same time reports about the strange rtionship between Bk and Grimoire were pouring in among the third years. Did this work be a lot of issues outside? Simon asked. Of course it is. But right now not only Kizen but the entire continent is in a state of flux. ? The Holy Federation and the Dark Union are both in the process of bursting. Currently on the continent various incidents caused by associations including Kizen were happening simultaneously. In particr the whole continent was excited by the fact that the president of nd one of the three major Necromancer schools had been killed by an association.In the Baldwin Kingdom they were in a hurry to hide the situation of President nd and some of the giant guilds even made statements defending the association. Epenel also said that he was looking for an organization because his eyes were burning.It is said that her active-duty saintess Israfil was almost shot and students were injured as a result of a terrorist attack in Ephnell. The continents atmosphere became unprecedentedly ferocious.Rumors of war are constantly popping up and even the forces behind it are associations. I even got the feeling of a powder keg that would explode if something big happened. The atmosphere on campus is also bloody. Dick crossed his arms. They said that the mental magic investigation of all students which was originally banned due to students human rights issues will be conducted again. And this time there are some of our children who vited Professor Janes instructions and entered the barrier. huh. There is no disciplinary action but a top-secret order has been issued for military purposes not at the school level but at the Dark Alliance level. Oh I know that. In fact as soon as Simon woke up in the ward he had to exin the situation in front of the elders of the Dark Alliance not the headquarters staff or professors as usual. It doesnt just end with the problem of being damaged by the association but since this situation involved securing the location of the associations base and a military n to attack their base a confidentiality contract was taken for some kind of military reason. Dick yawned and threw his arms behind him to support his head. Well actually the announcement from Keygen Headquarters is not a lie? Of course the rtionship between Bk and Grimoire the appearance of a formidable enemy called Savior Kilovanian and the base of the association. Only the 8 of us at the scene know such key information. Sure. After saying that Simon put on a troubled expression.Dick blinked. Is there anything you like? I mean Bk. Simon opened his eyes. They say they escaped Pentamonium with serious injuries. Is that possible? Mmmmm! I was suspicious of that part too. Dickughed out loud. Its full of conspiracy theories but only Kizen knows the truth. * * * celont fat. An unknown mountain town. A man wearing a mat was sitting on the steps in front of the house. Early in the morning people were busily passing by in their carriages but he did not budge from his seat. Ah its a surprise. The woman who had juste out of the house caught her breath in surprise when she saw it. Look! What have you been doing in front of someone elses house sincest night? . Are you dumb? Say something! Then the mat moved and a gloomy voice came out. Im sorry. Perhaps because her voice was so dark Yeo-in made a startled expression and then quietly stepped aside and said If you dont get out of the way even at night Ill call the guards so know that! she left annoyed The man just sits quietly not moving. In the meantime many people came and went on the road.Even if mud sshed all over his body as a wagon passed in the rain even if he was covered in dirt even if children threw stones at him saying he was a strange monster the man just stayed there as if he was stunned. at that time. Swoop- Suddenly a long piece of bread appeared beside him.The man in the mat turned his head away. Im sorry. Its been a few days since I havent eaten. The person who gave the food was wearing a ck feather cloak. The man wearing a mat moved his fingertips and ced them on the bread without saying a word.Then the bread melted and turned into porridge and was scattered on the floor. Its not easy to get out of Kizens informationwork. Thank you for such apliment Bk. Agent Crow said so and squatted down nearby. The reason you ran away in the first ce is because we let it happen. . An artifact that contains the sword that came out of your body. You must have it right? I couldnt find it on the spot. Deuk Deuk. kudeudeuk. The moment those words were spoken deadly poison flowed from Bks body.A nasty green liquid dripped down the steps he was sitting on and the surroundings began to melt. It was a battle stance. Its hard to believe but I dont intend to steal the secret book. However Agent Crow reacted calmly. If you want Id rather put it back into your body. Bks expression twisted grotesquely.Seeing that reaction Agent Crow raised a smirk. Dont you want to take revenge on the society? . To those who ruined your life to those who used you as a test subject and then. His fingertips went to his chest. To those who killed Grimoire. Bks eyes widened.The maggot melted in an instant and a huge venomous arm swooped down on the agent Crow. Whoa! The venoms attack passed through Agent Crow and melted several empty houses nearby.Agent Raven came down with a smile. I thought he had a slightly milder personality after taking out the secret letter but it wasnt. Its not a name youre allowed to say. said Bk grinding his teeth. But Agent Crow ignored it. We secured Grimoires corpse and research materials. She took careful notes on how to use the secret book. Bk said with a tear-jerking expression. What do you want? Toplete your revenge. he crossed his arms Dont you know that you too have crossed an irreversible river? There will be no more treatment as a student no. There will be no more treatment as a human being. Living as a hunting dog through training more painful than death is the only status permitted to you on this earth. one year old. Pk! Agent Crow took out Grimoires research notebook and showed it. Its none of our knowledge about Grimoires will to save you. Youll have to swallow the book again and youll have to fight the death with that power and die miserably. . How is it? A terribly cruel word. A series of contradictions and contradictions. -Bk this is the only way you can live. To avenge Grimoire is to go against Grimoires will. There is no choice. Either die at my hands now or be a murderer and seed in revenge and die. But if we do as we are told- he raised an eyebrow. Ill put a secret letter on that elder and let him die. I promise you that one thing. Bks troubles grew longer. stillness and silence. And after a long long thought a long sigh flowed from the corner of his mouth. Did you say it was more painful than death? Id rather die. Why? Did you suddenly be afraid of death? Something like death- Words uttered by someone who was once his junior. However as he recalled the words that shook his head Bks mouth hung open like a demon. It is a hurdle that can be ovee. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 876 Chapter 876 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 876 While the situation on the continent was confused back and forth the school had to go on one way or another. The more chaotic the external situation the tighter the students sses and school courses became. However Simon was concentrating on recovering his body in the ward. I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first? Dick came to Simons hospital room today as an excuse to visit him. Simon who was eating fruit with a fork answered without thinking. Are you having fun? good. Dick rubbed his palms together and let out a sullenugh. Sota Psyche the heavy punishment is finally confirmed. really? A mental magic test recently conducted on all students. The Tongjing Mental Appraisal Test was a system that was abandoned 100 years ago due to political issues between the kingdoms but has recently been revived with a series of noisy events. In school it was exined that the main purpose is to investigate students depression helplessness and mental exhaustion through ck magic and that the search for negative thoughts or criminal intentions is conducted only for certain students. But in the end the main goal is to find out if there is an association inside. Simon was able to avoid it because he was in the hospital room but all the other students said they had it once. But why? Do you remember that there was an investigation issue rted to Sota Psyche? Aseras expulsion situation! Dick pped his hands. I was able to investigate matters rted to the crime at this time but Sota Psyche was caught right there! At that time the facts of his crime were revealed in detail and the severe punishment was confirmed. I think it will be difficult to avoid expulsion. Simon opened his mouth. I never thought of it.I never thought that this issue which is tied to an association would go like this. Kyaha this is why people have to live kindly! They go wild because they like Meilin. There are times when an organization is helpful. Excited Dick painstakingly and in great detail portrayed the expression of Sota Psyche who was being dragged away after being severely punished. Simonughed and listened to the story. Im already worried about the next bad news. Actually theres nothing bad about it. Dickughed. Simon had noticed earlier that Dick had been ncing at the window as he was talking to him. Simon pretended not to see it and asked. what is that? Dick finally revealed his teeth and grinned. I heard that youreing back toote so theres an appointment ceremony for the student council president right now in the hospital room? Simon who was eating the fruit dropped one of them. here? Click! As soon as he finished speaking the door to the hospital room burst open.A group of people rushed in. Congrattions on your return! Student President Simon. The first thing you see when the door opens is Mojo and his subordinates directly under the Student Council.Mojo was holding the student council president coat with a bright smile on her face. Congrattions Simon! congrattions! Meirin and Kamibarez also came in.Soon as if Dick had been waiting he held up a paper firecracker and exploded it.Everyone cheered and pped their hands. excuse me. again and again. Finally someone was approaching with the sound of footsteps from behind. The servants and students who saw this split in an orderly manner to the left and right.Soon Jane the Vice Chancellor came over and stood in front of Simons bed. She had a letter of appointment in her hand. Ah professor. Simon tried to get up but Jane shook her head and said she could sit down and take it. Simons gaze moved cautiously.She had her bandage wrapped almost all over her body and her right arm seemed to be secured in something like her splint. How are you feeling? Im used to injuries like this so its okay. After saying that Jane smiled and then said hmm again.and she returned with a serious face. Simon Pollentia student. yes! As of today I will appoint you as Kizens official student council president. Do you promise to work hard and renovate yourself for the honor of the school and for the rights and safety of the students? Simon answered earnestly. I swear. Jane nodded lightly then handed the appointment letter and namete to Simon in the opposite direction.As soon as Simon received it the students set off paper firecrackers again. Student president. Here you are. Mojo the leader of one of his direct minions wrapped a ck well-ironed student council president coat around Simons shoulders. A coat I havent worn in a long time.I missed this soft warm feeling. Mojos older sister was ironing with a smile from early morning Billion! The junior servant who was saying that was hit by Mojos elbow and bent his body.Cheerfulughter erupted from everywhere. Then lets go first. Jane who handed over the appointment letter turned her back. Professor you can rest a little and then go Id like to unwind but Im busy with work. Ill set aside time for a cup of teater in the student presidents office. her eyes rolled. I really struggled. yes! As the story in Grimoires library was top-secret Jane didnt talk about it but her sincerity was felt in her voice when she said that she had suffered.Simon felt his heart warm. So Jane left first.The servants who had been giving bouquets from other students and saying good things soon withdrew saying they would move on. Now the only ones left in Simons hospital room are Meirin Dick and Kamibarez. Laugh. Simon wearing the student council president coat over his patients uniform stretched out with a relieved face.I looked out the window and saw the sunset. The day seemed to go like this. Seruk. However I heard something fidgeting next to me so I turned around and saw Meirin standing next to me. Her face was flushed red her head turned to the side as if she were smoking a cigarette and her hands were neatly folded and ced on top of her school uniform skirt. Simon said with a smile. Whats wrong? Meirin. No that. Meirin hesitated.Her hands were sped together in her middle and her legs were trembling slightly. Its like Mei Lin when she stands in front of her professor ahead of her grades announcement. T-T-I dont have anything to say thats ? Ha congrattions on being promoted to student council president! Her face flushed and she suddenly raised her voice. Sashimi the presidents coat suits you well right? Ahaha! Simon blinked. Its new. Youve always seen it in the first semester. That thats right. Yes. Meirin replied with a pretty smile but inside she was shedding tears. You idiot! Shouldnt we be paying attention when we see him staying next to him after the appointment ceremony for the student council president?Dont you have something to give me? I cant even think of this position! Merlin closed her eyes tightly. Ugh I hate myself for not being able to show courage at times like this. Still it was decided by the student council president but I didnt want to burden Simon for nothing. That time when she was trembling inwardly. Uh um. This is roughly how it is. Dick opened his mouth.He too was sweating profusely like Meirin. Its kind of like us timid people Its like they get anxious if they dont confirm it. Maybe its just that they get anxious. ? Simon was still blinking not understanding what he meant.In the seat next to him Kamibarez was peeling crunchy fruits but he was peeling fruit that had already been peeled again and again.Now more of the skin peels off than the contents. What was that earlier? Actually Malcolm came to see me in the hospital. Dick smiled and said. They just gave me a bouquet of flowers and left. What did they say? He said that if I showed my face I would put a burden on Simon ? ah. Then Simon opened his eyes wide.immediately burst intoughter. Im really sorry everyone. I thought wed continue to work together in the student council. ! The other threes heads turned. If I have to formally propose again though Ill dly do so. Simon looked at Meirin.Meirin who had been trying hard to keep her distance hid when Simons gaze reached her and straightened her posture. Would you like to be the vice president? Meirin. Upon hearing this her face turned red. Her heart was beating like crazy.The entire world shakes around the blue-haired boy waiting for an answer.Feelings that were sad or regretful melted away like spring snow melting at once. huh! She smiled brightly like a flower in full bloom. Ill work hard! This time Simons cheeks flushed slightly.For some reason the two of them turned their heads away as if avoiding their eyes at the same time.Mei Lin said as she closed her eyes tightly. Well then please take good care of me from now on! Then I suddenly remembered that I leftundry in the dormitory so Ill go first! As if she were running away she ran out of Simons hospital room.After a while an embarrassing scream was heard from afar. Simonughed under his breath and looked in the direction of the other two. Please take good care of your job as secretary Dick. Is it okay if I continue to work as secretary? Kami. Only then did Dick wah ha ha!Iughed out loud and got up from my seat. Ah this is true. When I went back to being a regr student I had a lot of Rock Ind projects. I have to give up all of them to do official business right? But if its my best friends request I cant help it! Kamibarez also jumped up from his seat and pped his wings. Thanks Simon! Im happy to continue working with you guys! so do i. Simon who exchanged smiles lightly with the members hardened his expression a little and said. Of course as the student council of Keyzen the future will be full of difficulties. The situation is changing so we will have to be a little more serious than in the first semester. Thats right. Dick crossed his arms. Im just very good at ck magic so I wont be able to beat the society but Ill try toe up with effective methods both technically and institutionally. Ill do my best to help Simon! Thank you everyone. Dick came over. Come on then! Excluding the vice president who ran away in shame lets go with a fight after a while! yes! Dick held out his hand followed by Simon and Kamivarezs.Then the door to the hospital room burst open again. Someone ran away! Mei Lin who was so red that red water dripped down her face hurriedly ran up and raised her hand onest time.Dick said with a smile. Then the 330th Simon Student Council once again- Four people raised their hands at the same time and shouted. Go for it! Everyone cheered up and pped their hands. And after a while a ward attendant came in and asked for silence in the ward so I was scolded. * * * After giving Simon the letter of appointment and getting out of the hospital room Jane quickly returned to theb. She took off her suit jacket hung it on a hanger and tidied her disheveled hair while looking in the mirror. How is Simon? A young voice came from Janes chair.A small silver-haired girl who was far short of her chair was saying that. It was the witch of death Nephthys the president of Keygen. All the symptoms of poisoning have subsided. I think I will be discharged soon. Wow! Thank God! Arent you going to see it? I have to go to the site again in 20 minutes. The society is going crazy these days. Nephthys muttered I feel like Im going to die and patted my shoulder.Then he turned the report in his hand to the next page. . Jane stood respectfully beside her staring nkly at her.Nephthys blinked her eyes. Whats wrong? Did you put anything on my face? Why didnt you tell me. Simon Pollentia the student council president is the leader of the betrayal. Nephthysughed hehehe. Of course I thought you knew! This old man is like a serpent. Jane sighed heavily.Then he grabbed hold of his wounded arm. Rather than that the gang approached Back not White. This feels like a blow. In the first ce the main n and trap to find out the base of the association was on the white side. Kizen kept an eye on White.If the group showed a movement to contact White on campus they would have noticed first and followed up perfectly. To this end White was invited to Kizen despite the risk of being a student of unknown origin. But trouble arose on the part of Back and Grimoire.There Grimoire who was obsessed with Bk caused an ident and the situation was twisted. What- nothing ever goes ording to n? Life like that is no fun. Jump. Nephthys came down from her seat. Its fortunate that Simon has brought tangible results. As expected our student president! We can give the organization a big blow! However the portal technology being developed by Keygen is progressing slower than expected. Jane closed her eyes and shook her head. They say its not a technology that exists on this continent. It seems that the researchers are losing their heads trying to catch up from the beginning. Also even if you know the coordinates of the home base with the current portalpletion level at most you can only send one person at a time. . So Jane had no choice but toe in alone for a while and hold the Kilovanian.It took too long for the next reinforcements to arrive. one person? Nephthys pointed at herself with a big hand. Then what am I going to do? Absolutely not. Jane cut it off. It would be reckless for anyone on this continent to go to the Orders stronghold alone. They possess unknown powers. It would be the Orders greatest wish for Nephthys to go alone. unknown power.The Kilovanian I met this time was like that.Because even Jane his vice-chancellor ended up with a draw. There will be troops of the society waiting in the coordinate area. If you get out of the portal and get bombarded as soon as you get out of the portal you will lose your hands. Mmm-mmmm. Nephthys who hade down to her seat drew a circle around her as if struggling. Then arge number of Necromancers will have to open their anti-army defenses at the same time and enter. How long will it take to increase the number of people who can move through the portal to about 20 at once? This progress will take at least 5 years. slow slow slow! Nephthys shouted turning her head around like a child. Ill do it with 10 people! Instead finish it in 4 or 5 months! Its not a matter of bargaining at the market. Originally engineers are supposed to do what they tell them to do! And we just have to make a list of 10 people who will go to the base of the society. She jumped back into Janes seat. Then I wrote my name on a nk piece of paper. C Nephthys Akbold. -Jane Olivia. The two of us are fixed! The other 8 should be the best in position roles regardless of their status race or age? Okay. Ill look for it. Ah! Theres one more fixed! The tenth member. She wrote a name at the bottom. -Simon Pollentia. Anger rose on Janes face. Nephthys-sama! That child is still! Youre a corpsmander before youre a student? Nephthysughed hehehe. And its our schools tradition to roll the student council president to death right? Even recently Magnus Corps infiltrated Arch Pdin raid. Attacking the base of the association is much more dangerous than those missions. Wouldnt it be possible to let the whole world know about the betrayal of the Legionnaire? Simon saved the world. Nephthysughed and flipped the paper over to Jane. I also have an idea. One condition for Simon to participate in the raid. ? Simon has to make the dragon he saw. she put on a pod It wouldnt be a story without that Bone Dragon. Even if you suddenly talk about the dragon you saw Where would student council president Simon get you the dragon you saw in the first ce? Nephthys blinked innocently. I dont know! Ill save you somehow! ha. Hehe do you know? she smiled brightly I might bring a really really powerful Bone Dragon. yes yes. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 877 Chapter 877 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 877 All the poison left in the body disappeared and Simon was safely discharged. Simons first mission as Kizens official student council president who has now received a letter of appointment has begun. thats right . It was cleaning the school pool. From early dawn Simon stood in the middle of nowhere wearing a swimsuit and carrying a bag of rolling pins. 20 hours of volunteer work Ipletely forgot. A 20-hour on-campus volunteer order received in lieu of disciplinary action for an ident at Grand Forge. Janes order was to take care of this before carrying out the duties of the student council president in earnest. Jojaang! This way! Eshu in a swimsuit was waving his hand.She was lucky to have at least one person she knew. Come to think of it Eshu was a working schrship student. As Simon approached she covered her mouth slightly. Ah really! Should I call you the chairman instead of the leader? Its confusing because the titles change so quickly! I like what you call it. she um!she nodded then crossed her arms with a mischievous smile. Chairman! You may be the student council president of this school but at your ce of work you are a junior of Esh Arzel a work schrship student! Do you understand? Haha! Okay. Okay. From now on call me Eshu-senpai! She held up a rolling pin pretending to be solemn which did not suit her. Then he put a rolling pin in the bucket of foam and stirred it. Its important to clean the pool! Descaling is important! After soaking the rolling pin with enough foam like this! See the ck water over there? Work hard like this! She demonstrated skillfully.The foam-soaked rolling pin moved up and down and the surface was quickly cleaned. Just like this! You know how to do it? Her exaggerated tension and energetic voice make listeners feel good too.Simon nodded her head too. Okay Eshu-senpai. Ohh youre quick to learn as expected? Then do it! Everybodye out. Rurrrrrrrrrr! Simon took out a bunch of skeletons from subspace.Seeing this Eshu was taken aback. Youre such a weak-willed junior! Youre trying to make the undead do it without even trying it yourself? Of course I will join you. Simon holding a rolling pin nodded.Bone armors flew into the air before they knew it and brought the whole rolling pins from the cleaning toolbox. Soon the skeletons lined up in an orderly manner received push rods and dispersed into the pool to begin push rods. Its about finding an efficient method. This side can finish it faster. Tsk tsk. Eshu swung his index finger left and right. As the president knows our school pool is mainly used for underwater undead training rather than real swimming! Yesterday the 3rd graders released Ocean Swarm here so there is water stains? I cant get rid of it! There there. Combined with heavy armor. Simon ordered. Skeletons united and turned intorge skeletons.Soon when they push with their thicker arms the slime and scale were removed neatly. Is it okay? Eshu made a puzzled expression.Simon ordered again. Immediately followed by the SS. Dont even use the SS to clean the pool! Skeletons in emerald green capes brushed past the pool wall as if flying in the sky while holding on to a rolling pin. The subsequent rinsing is alsopleted in the blink of an eye.Cleaning the pool didnt take long. Lets go next. Senior Eshu. Simon said while retrieving the skeletons.Eshu let out augh. Youre good. Testimony. Following the cleaning of the swimming pool the two immediately finished cleaning the annex sweeping leaves copying documents and arranging books returned to the library. The day dawnedpletely before anyone knew it and the two of them took off their cleaning clothes and changed into keyzen school uniforms and came out to campus. Turn it off! Im tired! Eshu muttered as he stretched. I finish the work the same amount of time as usual but the amount of work seems to be five times more! okay? But even if you work five times as hard you get the same work schrship. Its a star right? Eshu yawned and looked at Simon. The president has toplete 20 hours of volunteer work so its okay to take it easy. Its for school. Simon smiled and continued. Anyway if its the same time its better to work harder. Wow C as expected the model of the school! The way of thinking is different from mine! The twoughed out loud. Simon scratched the side of his head. But Eshu did youe out so early every day to work? Youre having a hard time. You really think so- As if yfulness had kicked in Eshu lightly poked Simons body with his elbow. If you go back to the grand student council roomter will you think about the treatment of our poor work schrship student? Like improving the work schrship student ording to performance! Ill think about it. Whoops! Im kidding. Just kidding! When Simon answered inly Eshu waved his hand rather embarrassed.Then he sighed and looked ahead. Its me its not that hard. Ah are you talking about the association issue? Yes. People suddenly got kidnapped strange monsters popped out and the high-ranking officials of the kingdom came to investigate but they said that ck magic which seemed to be the work of a society was discovered in their hometown. While in the hospital ward I had heard that the recent death-dealing movement had intensified to the point of being tant. They who have always been busy hiding their identities are now appearing on the surface of the water. The purpose is unknown the intention is also unknown. It seems that children are just focused on throwing the continent into chaos and chaos like harmless pranks. Even though there is nothing to gain from it. I dont know why they do this to us who are living far and far away. Unlike usual full of energy she said in a slightly trembling voice. Im so worried that I cant study well. Im waiting for a letter from home. Dont worry too much. Its known that this is an act of death so the territory and the kingdom will definitely use their hands. Hehe is that so? huh Eshu took a deep breath. What do you think about me taking a leave of absence because of that? Hearing this Simon jumped up.Its nonsense.Simon who was about to say hurriedly shut his mouth. What matters to each person can be different.Even if you think that it is too bad that you are going to be in the third grade soon and you are ready to drop out of school and take a leave of absence if Eshu himself is worried about his family he could not stop the third person Simon. Ahaha! Im kidding! Eshu smiled brightly perhaps realizing that the atmosphere had cooled. Im sure it wont be a big deal. Yes it will. . When Simon hesitates and chooses his words. President Simon! Just then he heard a voice calling him from beside him.Simon and Eshus heads turned at the same time. The Summoning Department assistant was waving and shouting. Professor Aaron is looking for you! * * * Rochester Harbor. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Arge ship was passing through the barriers of Rock Ind and entering the port. The ship ising in! Ready! The port has been busy.Sailors moved busier than ever. Soon the ship anchored safely near the port and the hull was secured with ropes. chuck!chuck!chuck!chuck! The crew rumbled down from the ship thoroughly inspected the surroundings to see if there were any problems and investigated the reaction to ck magic. Almost like a special mission.Soon the contents of the ship were slowly and extremely carefully ced on the dock with a rope. Right there gentlemen! Coincidentally Benya Vani the next sessor of the Vani Group and Simon arrived at the port on a ghost horse.The sailors greeted Benya politely. Youre here sooner than I thought. After saying that Simon jumped off the ghost horse and escorted her as she was about to descend.Her eyes of course were not on her but on her contents which had descended from her belly. I was in a hurry to celebrate your return as student council president. said Benja taking Simons hand and dismounting. Ah the name is something that is sold for money. Is this expression a bit like that? No! Its the best present ever. Simon replied with a smile.The two hurriedly approached the contents. Yourete. Summoning Professor Aaron was already there.Simon and Benja also greeted Aaron and looked to the side. But the people next to me Im just a spectator. Aaron said softly. Not only the teaching assistants but also the first-year Summoning Professor whose name was unknown and Kizens research staff were flocking to it. Its called Oedip who teaches first-year students about summoning student council president. An old man with wrinkles said so and held out his hand.Simon also took his hand and said hello. Its an honor to meet you Professor Oedip. As a necromancer my curiosity soared and I couldnt stay still because rare items wereing to Rock Ind. Other researchers and teaching assistants were staring at the contents with their eyes shining. Simon nodded with a smile and looked at Benya. Senior would it be all right to see you for a while? Of course its fine! Its the owners job to check the condition of things. Simon walked forward.He warned the other onlookers to back up as Aaron followed by him.It was said that it was a disciples item but it felt like Aaron cared more about it. Soon Simon lifted the barrier by cing his palm on the magic circle of the barrier. throb- The heart races.Simon carefully removed the cloth and checked its contents. Oh oh oh oh! Shouts and cheers erupted from spectators everywhere. Stored in a transparent box artifact it was like a giant yeouiju.The outside was covered with something like bone and the crimson-colored inside looked extremely hard but in fact it was soft and the middle part repeatedly dented and unfolded again.It looks like a heart beating. This is it. A key material for the Bone Dragon that Simon will make in the future. It was dread heart the only material in this world that could rece dragon hearts. Great! An extremely excited Oediff approached spitting.Aaron restrained him with his body as if he knew it but he continued. That crimson color! The pulsating quality! Even the finish and freshness of the material! Its a top-notch dread heart! Professor Oedip please step back. Simon checked the item and covered it with the cloth again.Voices of sorrow were heard from everywhere. Lets go right away. Benya senior Professor Aaron. Benyaughed hohoho. Do you want to try it now? yes. Simon shrugged and stood up from his seat. I cant wait to try it out. * * * Bone Dragon. It is one of the top 3 undead and it is a summoned beast that is close to the peak of the Necromancers romance. It was a summoned beast made from the remains of a dragon that had been at the top of the continents food chain for thousands of years so its strength and power were needless to say.Its value was so great that all the Necromancers who owned the Bone Dragon left significant footprints in history. However in modern times dragons have be more closed and it has be almost impossible to obtain the dragons corpse. However when Simon started his second year Nephthys handed over a dragons remains as a gift for the new semester. For a while Simons skills were far from enough to touch the Bone Dragon so there was nothing to use other than taking it out asionally. However now that the midterms of the second semester of the second year have passed Simon who is receiving dragon magic tutoring from Aaron is finally about to take a big step forward. Here. The subspace given by Nephthys was specially designed so that people could enter it. Simon Benya and Aaron entered the subspace where the remains of the dragon were stored. It feels like a space created by dropping a dimension.The background was an autumn forest and red and yellow leaves were falling everywhere. And the remains of a huge dragon buried in fallen leaves.The bone which is also called Dragon Bone the highest quality weapon material had no small cracks and there were sections covered with flesh here and there and the coating on the wings was intact. Aaron eximed in admiration. Looking at it again its in great condition. Recently it seemed like there was no way to get the remains of such arge dragon. Im looking forward to it. Gentlemen! Simon looked back. I saw a dread heart in a cart.Now with this dread heart I will move the bone dragon. Ill start right away. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 878 Chapter 878 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 878 Dread Heart. The heart backbone and core of the Bone Dragon. Considering the dragons enormous size and weight power beyond imagination is required to lift it into the sky.Even in battle you have to shoot a breath but it is impossible to move the Bone Dragon with a decent power source. Of course in the case of a living dragon there is an organ called Dragon Heart in the body which is a collection of mana and life that is a human heart.However it is almost impossible to obtain and it is not suitable for linking with the undead Bone Dragon. However with only this level of difficulty there was no way the Necromancers would give up the huge and greedy power of the Undead Dragon. For a long time Necromancers have repeatedly studied to use the dragons corpse and eventually seeded in creating an undead-only power source that can float the Bone Dragon. I had a hard time winning the bid at Pentamonium. Its the newest and the specifications are good. Benya Vani crossed her arms with a confident face. Even just the ingredients that went in its 30 hearts of blue wyverns and 5 mana holes of a degenerate old dragon. Hearing this Aaron opened his mouth. Blue Wyverns power itself is excellent but it must be difficult to refine yet. That problem has been conquered Professor! It is a result based on Verotristest thesis Design of Solid Breath. The dragon element retention is also 1.3 times superior to that of the recently released Dread Heart. That man Verotri finally got the job done. The two of them were having a difficult conversation that I didnt know what they were talking about.What is thetest research trend what is the content of the dragons factor we were discussing the specs at length but it seemed that the porridge was subtly matched. Either way Simon moved without hesitation. Laugh. First of all I moved the dragon to the ground and as Aaron advised I spread a temporary magic circle on the dragons skull. If the actual summoning magic circle were activated right now the base elements melted in the corpse might get tangled.First of all the order is to figure out if the dread heart is suitable as a power source for this dragon and if there is no reaction or adverse effect.This was also one of the key processes in making this dragon. Dragon is a highly developed intelligent life form. Aaron started ss. The structure of that magic circuit is moreplicated than any creature on this continent. The Bone Dragon cannot beunched using the usual method of creating undead before. need. He drew several lines on the palm of his hand. After linking the dragon to the dread heart the location of the circuit seen in the process of power being transmitted to the whole body. In other words after finding out the principle of the dragons movement you can create a summoning ceremony ordingly. Spiral type distortion type diffusion type etc. Even if the dragon is of the same species the direction of the circuit and the jet-dark flow arepletely different gentlemen. Benja also helped with a word. Personally I think the diffusion type circuit is the best. It minimizes the pitch-dark resistance and smoothly interlocks with the summoning magic circle. Ah! hmm. Simon who was working looked back at the two of them with a bitter smile. Why do you think youre more excited than me? In any case the preparation went smoothly. Simon now crawled to the dragons breastbone spread the dragons magic circle so that it connected to the dragons remains and raised the dread heart he had purchased at Pentamonium. Its worth 30000 gold. rattle. My hands were shaking as I carried the Dread Heart with Aaron.It was a very expensive product that cost 30000 gold to win the bid at Pentamonium. It was an amount he could not have dreamed of if he had not conquered the northern part of Kalos and obtained the magic stone mining business. But if its to make the Bone Dragon move! This kind of investment was well worth it. He wanted to awaken the Bone Dragon with the highest quality material avable. If you say one two three Ill put it down Professor. i get it. One two three! The two let go of the dread heart at the same time. Whoops! It was amazing.thud!The Dread Heart which should have fallen to the floor slowly rose andnded on the dragons magic circle. As expected Dread Heart was possible because it contained a high level of dragon factors.Now the two have withdrawn from the dragons remains. Now is the moment of decisive battle. Cheer up gentlemen! Simon raised his concentration and closed his eyes. Ill make it work. Woo-woo-! Simon activated the dragons magic circle with his pitch-ck power. Then the Dread Heart which was tightly attached to the dragons magic circle began to beat like a heart creating dazzling light and fierce noise. Wow! You can see the tremendous energy contained in the dread heart spreading throughout the dragons body.The body of the Bone Dragon which had been motionless began to wriggle little by little as a sense of liveliness was added to the body. do.do! Simon felt like his heart was about to burst.Aaron was also nervous and sweating profusely examining the condition of the remains.Blurred bands were forming along the dragons bones. Its a spiral circuit. Theres a little fusiform mixed in here. Its unique but its not bad. The remains of the dragon were constantly sucking power like a thirsty monster wanting more mana and darkness.In line with this the dread heart is beating faster and faster. Benyas face hardened a little. By the way professor dont you think the propagation speed of power is too fast? No not fast. Suddenly Aarons voice was dry. More than I thought the power needed to move this dragon is consuming a lot. thump thump thump thump! Dread Heart beat more violently. He was supplementing his energy by absorbing mana around him but the amount the Bone Dragon needed and wanted was too much.The beating speed got faster and faster and now even the original energy was being taken away by the Bone Dragon. Mmm shouldnt we stop? Benja and Simon looked quickly at Aaron.Aaron calmly shook his head. No this is correct. If you forcibly separate the magic circle and the dread heart here the entire dragon will be destroyed. ah. atst. The size of the dread heart on the dragons magic circle gradually shrank and it almost changed to the size of a deted balloon.The dragons remains had a subtle glow but only that much. The three of them approached speechless. Three thirty thousand gold Even so Benyas shock seemed too great for Simon.Aaron looked around for a moment then let out a sigh of relief. Its not gone. Its because its still there. Aaron tapped the body of the tuk-tuk dragon.The coated wings fluttered loudly once and a hot wind blew in. Of course if you cant activate the Bone Dragon the cost will fly forever. Simon nodded and smiled faintly. Its rather good. If even the best Dread Heart isnt enough it means that when itspleted that much a great Bone Dragon wille out. Simon Pollentia. Aaron looked at him with the most serious face of the day. You should have said that this dragons corpse Nephthys-nim gave it to you. yes. Did you ever hear the name of a dragon in your life? Simon shook his head. I didnt hear it at all. Aaron groaned and closed his eyes. First of all well have to figure out the identity of this unusually high-spec dragon. And well have to prepare other alternatives. If you say another alternative I will go to the Pentamonium. Aaron rubbed his eyelids with the palm of his hand. Recently there has been a study that puts a magic circle into the skull instead of the heart material and moves the Bone Dragon with the circr rune. Ill have to check it out. please. And only as ast resort. Aaron let out a long sigh. You may need to bring a real dragon heart to awaken this dragon. I really want to avoid this method. * * * Simon went straight to Nephthys to ask about the dragons identity. However the keygen headquarters staff shook their heads. -Im sorry but Nephthys isnt on campus right now. She is the leader of the Dark Alliance before being the president of Keygen.She spent far more time outside than at school.So her school life was mostly the responsibility of her vice-president and deputy president Jane. Simone reported that he hadnt met her and Aaron nodded his head in response of course. C Get permission to go out for a long distance this weekend. -Ah are you going to Pentamonium together? -No there is one dragon I know of.Hell find out if you ask him. Simon doubted his ears. A dragon you knowI wondered how far Professor Lees connections would go. -And since the linking of the dread heart failed Im thinking of making a new type of power unit using the cirction rune word.To do this you need a real dragons breath. Dragons Breath. Can I get something that looks rare just by listening to it?Simon became anxious. The weekend passed like that. Simon and Aaron rode a teleport magic circle and arrived at a rural area they had never heard of called Stone Ridge.In a secluded and quiet area there was the sea nearby. -Professor do dragons really live here? C No we have to go out by boat a little more. It was because if you use the teleport magic circle directly to the area you can touch the dragons nting. The two borrowed a small old boat from the vige.Then through the fog he rowed himself out. Simon suggested that he ride the Deimos a water-only pet but Aaron shook his head again.He said that when entering the dragons realm it is basic to go into a disarmed state so as not to provoke the dragon. After several hours of rowing Simon and Aaron finally arrived at an ind. It doesnt look like a ce where dragons can live. An uninhabited ind full of fog. The ind itself was not veryrge.There is a small forest in front and other than that it is empty and nothing.Wherever you look there are only sandy beaches and the sea. First of all the current was weak nearby and I saw a ce simr to a dock so I put my boat on that side. Shaak- Shaak- I heard the sound of brooms in the fog.Soon a man with long silver hair wearing a work apron approached me while sweeping a broom. Ah a guest has arrived. He put down the broom and smiled.Simon blinked his eyes and said quietly. Someone buys it. Maybe a servant of a dragon no. Aaron shook his head and replied. This is a dragon. yes? Aaron stepped forward and shook his hand. Its been a while. Harhis. Long time no see. he grinned.The two opened their arms and hugged at the same time. My best friend Aaron. Simon looked at the two of them alternately with a dumbfounded face for a moment. Is this a dragon? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 879 Chapter 879 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 879 Simon was not particrly impressed by the sight of a handsome man. When I was living in Leshill I had seen the face of Richard Pollentia a national treasure-ss handsome man and even after entering Keyzen there were countless handsome men such as Bahil a professor of curse studies and Leonard a 3rd year student. But this person in front of me right now Aside from being handsome he had no humanity. Her shiny silver hair like dew flowing was grown and tied back tightly and she had wless skin dark eyebrows and a good natural smile. After the Creator created this man he created the world to boast about.Its often a bardspliment to handsome men and women but I havent seen anyone that fits that word like now. Ah is it natural that hecks humanity? The thing in front of me is definitely a dragon. Because dragons are sorge and conspicuous Ive heard that outside their realm they like to change into other races with a magic called Polymorph. Would you wait a moment? My best friend Aaron. I have a schedule left for today. Of course. Its because this is the one who came to me without any contact. When Aaron answered like that the dragon Harhis smiled brightly as if it could melt the world.Simon thought that it was fortunate that there was no female crew on this schedule. Thats how I got a chance to follow Harhis for a while and observe his day. He had a very humble personality.He swept the yard clean with a broom made of woven straw and every single moment of simply sweeping the broom was like a masterpiece of a famous painting. He also farmed on the ind.I went to the garden to water trim long vines or harvest mature crops. He smiled contentedly as he pulled out arge carrot. You grew up well Ant. Today is the best day ever. Ant was the name of the carrot he gave it.Soon after cleaning and farming I drank water while leaning against an old wooden warehouse building. Grunt. Simon had to tremble from the sense of alienation. Wearing old and worn-out clothes wearing a farming apron and work boots.His clothes smell like fertilizer and he is a continental ss handsome man.No matter what modest work he did he could not hide the dignity that flowed from his body. I waited a long time. After a while Harhis changed into his everyday clothes and served a cup of tea to two people sitting at an outdoor table. The cup made of y and the tea leaves were cultivated here but the savory taste was excellent. Harhis saw Simon. Come to think of it Aaron. I havent heard who this is. Simon Pollentia my disciple. Simon greeted again. Originally from the kingdom of Baldwin he was the student council president of Keyzen so he had to add some introduction but such a background as a human in front of a dragon would be fine. This is Simon Pollentia. Yes nice to meet you. He looked at Aaron with a soft smile and an eye smile. Now Im wondering why youvee so far. . Aaron closed his eyes for a moment and emptied his cup of tea. Harhis. Im sorry I ruined your best day. yes? Just talking about the main topic. Unfortunately I got one of the dragons remains. Harhis holding the teacup hesitated. His expression was a smile but Simon witnessed the slight trembling of his fingertips holding the ss. I see. Is it you Aaron who obtained the remains? No not me. Among the necromancers of Keyzen Having said that Aaron let out a small sigh. No lying is meaningless to you. My disciple next to me has it. Aaron said he had a nickname among dragons. Harhis of truth. They say lies dont work.After Harhis nced at Simon he turned his gaze back to Aaron. okay. I came because I thought you would be able to recognize who these remains are. In his bosom Aaron ced the picture of the dragons remains turned upside down on the table. Then he pushed the photo towards Sseuuk Harhis. Sharak. Harhis calmly picked up the photo.Then he slowly turned the picture over to check it. . . The longest 5 seconds in the world have passed. Every second every second the blood dried.Simon swallowed his saliva and waited for Harhis answer. At that moment Harhis lost the picture from his hand. The moment Simons gaze was fixed on the falling photos for a moment and then turned back to Harhis his figure disappeared. Instead a huge winged reptile covered in silvery scales howled with its mouth open. [why!] sh! A cry was heard as if the world was being shattered into powder.Simon felt goosebumps run down his back and the hairs all over his body stood up. The sky around them instantly darkened with dark clouds and the seawater in the distance began to surf violently at the dragons cry. Retreat Simon. Aaron sent Simon back with a stiff face then spread his palms out. Harhis calm down. [Are you trying to despise me!Aaron Deia!] The dragons tearing cry echoed. This is the real Dragon Fear.Simon felt the primal fear welling up in his DNA as a creature. [She is my teacher!This is Mirmiz the advisor of all the dragons who disappeared from the dragon world 100 years ago!] Damn it was he an advisor? Aaron murmured and frowned. [Necromancer!Having my brothers remains isnt enough are you going to insult my teacher now?] Ive never broken an oath in the past. Harhis. Aaron spoke through the raging storm. Your brothers remains have been honored. I have never used him for anything personal or wrong and thanks to your brothers strength I am still alive. [No need to talk!] Harhis lowered his huge head and looked at Aaron and Simon. Cold air flowed from between his sharp teeth. [Tell me how you got hold of my masters remains!] Simon looked at Aaron and Aaron looked at Simon and gave him a sign not to speak.But Aarons mouth suddenly opened and a muffled voice came out. -Nepthys-sama entrusted it to Simon. the truth came out I could see Aaron sighing and closing his eyes. [!] Harhis raised his head and howled.Huge ciers and ice mountains began to rise around him. [Death Witch!You killed my master and hid his remains!Numerous dragons are still looking for her whereabouts but why would she do that!] Aaron gestured to Simon. Get out of the ind get on the boat and go back to where you came from Simon. But the professor is dangerous! I will fight with you. Harhis is not the target to fight and win. Do you want to turn the dragons around the world into enemies? Aaron answered firmly and opened the subspace. There is a misunderstanding. It will be resolved if I calm him down and clear up the misunderstanding. I will calm him down and get off this ind. but! This is your order as a leader Simon Pollentia. As he violently swung his arm a pitch-ck shield unfolded.Soon the huge ice that Harhis caused collided.Aaron took out the lich from subspace and confronted him while looking at Simon. Trust me. Simon hesitated for a moment then nodded. All right. * * * Simon followed Aarons words and got out of the ind riding the teleport magic circle and arriving at the ce he first arrived. There they set up a tent and built a bonfire to wait for Aaron.He crouched in front of the tent and waited for Aaron. The dragon ran amok. Still far away on the ind the ice rose endlessly.The ind was almost about to sink. A sight reminiscent of a natural disaster. [Khehehe!Your professor is taking the long way back!] Peers alter ego attached to the school uniform opened its mouth. [Cant we just kill that dragon and get the dragon heart!] Its not that simple. Harhis is strong. It would be close to impossible to catch him whole without damaging his dragon heart but above all Aaron truly regards Harhis as a precious friend.It is impossible to betray such Aaron and without Aarons cooperation it is difficult toplete the Bone Dragon. And though neither Aaron nor Harhis exined it properly it seemed that the situation in the dragon society was moreplex than Simon had thought. This wasnt just Harhis problem.If Simon with the remains of his teacher captured Har His and took his dragon heart he might really turn the dragons around the world into enemies. Now that the decisive battle with the society is near turning the entire dragon race into an enemy was the worst option.The Dark Alliance needed their cooperation. The professor told me to believe so lets wait. Its been such a long time. The storm the screams and the ice rising from the ind stopped and after a while Aaron returned to Simon in tatters. Professor! Youre not hurt! I need to sleep. Aaron said that in a cracked voice and crawled into the tent Simon had made. If anything happens wake me up. Ah yes! Youve worked hard. As soon as Aaron entered the tent he fell asleep.He wanted to ask what happened but he decided to ask tomorrow. I cant sleep. While staying awake Simon stared nkly at the bonfire burning in front of the tent. Just emptying my mind and looking at the mes calmly made me feel at ease.I didnt even know how much time had passed. at that time. Tododo- A squirrel appeared on the fire.It snooped over as if showing interest in the berries that had fallen on the floor. While Simon was watching the squirrel suddenly turned its head towards Simon and waggled his tail. huh?Are you asking me to follow you? When Simon got up he sprinted to the side wagging his tail again. Simone followed the squirrel and soon a small clearing was revealed in the woods. knock knock- There was also a small bonfire spread here but no one was there. At that moment the squirrel climbed onto the rock and immediately changed its appearance into a silver-haired person.Simon who thought so said with a nervous face. Harhis! Sit down if thats all right. he smiled. His face was tired but his smile did not fade. Id like to talk to you for a minute. Simon sat down slowly alert.Harhis stared at the wood burning in the bonfire for a moment. Im sorry about what happened earlier. The moment I saw the remains of my missing teacher my anger surged up involuntarily and my heart was torn to pieces. His eyes were wet with deep sadness. But when I saw my best friend risking his life to calm me down I wondered why he would do that. -The incident happened before my pupil was even born.Just like you gave me a chance see with your own eyes what kind of person he is. tadak. He grabbed some nearby firewood and threw it into the fire. From our dragons point of view the Witch of Death is someone we cant see favorably. But it wasnt for self-interest that she had to kill my teacher. As Aaron said the remains of a human who couldnt have been born at the time. Its just what youve been given. he raised his head Her silver eyes like the moonlight were shining brightly. I wonder what kind of person you are Simon Pollentia. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 880 Chapter 880 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 880 Rock Ind. faculty conference room. Except for Aaron who went on a business trip with Simon and Bahil who said he was unable to participate due to personal reasons all the professors in charge of the second year gathered together. They all stared at the papers in their hands with hard faces. Wait a minute Professor Jane! This evaluation project is reckless! The sophomore necromancer professor Stacey Cezanne immediately argued and listened. Two weeks of long-term assignment evaluation for an important sophomore course! And what are these absurd performance conditions? As you read Professor Stacey. Jane who was sitting in the head seat spoke politely. Im thinking of sending students to the site where there is a society. At this point the association was causing simultaneous chaos across the continent. Rtivelymon situations such as monsters and undead raiding viges or gangs of thieves rampaging as well as mysterious phenomena whose causes could not be identified urred simultaneously on the continent. And during this period conflicts between people also increased.Wars between territories became frequent and revolts and terrorism in the name of revolution continued one after another. In Keygen they were discovering evidence one after another that someone instigated them or manipted them from behind. A situation where only good victims appear one after another exponentially. The students studying at Roch Ind were also worried because their estates and parents were caught up in the situation.There were students who said they couldnt just study quietly and asked for a business trip and even took a leave of absence if that was difficult. In the meantime the mission evaluation season is approaching on the academic calendar. After much thought Jane was nning to extend the mission evaluation period to two weeks and send students to the site where the organization is active. It was simply a story that he would put all the sophomores on the battlefield against the society leaving the problem of students whose territory or hometown was under attack. Professor Jane why dont you think about it again? Preston Patton the professor in charge of the Department of Hematology opened his mouth. The second semester of the second year is the most important period for Kizen students. It is a time to learn a lot. I dont see why we should sacrifice that period and drive the students to death. I also believe that each person has a role to y. This time even Hong Feng disagreed with Jane. The stopping the decision that Professor Jane said is something that each kingdom and local territory must resolve. Its too dangerous to send young schrs there. Oh its frustrating. Its frustrating! Of course the wild nature of Byeol-ya naturally expressed dissatisfaction. Then why dont you just watch me get beaten up by nasty bastards who do something like this? With their hometown destroyed and their parents lives going back and forth will the kids think about studying? ruler. Professor Stacy spread her palms as if to calm down. Professor Byulya is also right. However we are professors and we need to prioritize the safety of our students above all else. Sending them outside to fight the gang is too risky. Yes it is true that it is dangerous. Jane nodded. I thought so too and I only thought about controlling and stopping the students. Well done! Thats the professors duty and duty! Keep doing that but. She dismissed Prestons arguing words and closed her eyes. The Grimoire Incident. C What are you doing by staying here instead of obeying the control of the teaching assistants?This is a problem you cannot solve. Jane was busy scolding and sending away the students who had been chasing Simon.You have firmly decided that this is a problem that cannot be solved by you. However they managed to get into Grimoires library in their own way and yed a decisive role in saving Simon at the end. If they hadnte Kizen might have lost an important candidate for student council president once again. It was the same at the recent Grand Forge. Jane was anxious about the Death Knight curriculum and Undead Dive which were not properly stable and was only thinking of protecting the Summoning Department students somehow and returning them early. However the students including Toto who wasst in ten thousand years proved their skills and achieved the splendid feat of creating six Death Knight Summoners. In the end after reflection Jane had no choice but to admit that personal feelings were involved in her decision. The 329th was her pride.Each of her students was special and she couldnt help but cherish and love them. Of course there were a lot of incidents and idents that slowed down the speed but they grew quickly.Jane thought he was a jockey who would be remembered for the rest of his life even in the long teaching career ahead.When I think of the time when they are already graduating I feel empty in my heart. Thats why I cherished it more and may have tried to keep it until I was in the third grade. However the more this happened the more the students felt cramped and regretful.On the contrary they grew the more they epted and fought hard trials and they proved that they could do better than they feared. Nephthys volcanic group test which was extremely reckless was also like that. Aarons Death Knight curriculum which included border entry that was more dangerous than that was like that. As much as the students learn from her she also learns from them. Times have changed. she got up from her seat Keygen is the cradle where the best talents who will one day rule the Dark Alliance build their skills. But now that the continent is in crisis it is impossible for those with power to turn their heads away from the suffering of the residents. Above all Keygen students is a de facto officer who has the authority to investigate andmand with the authority of the coalition. Professor Jane! Dont you believe in the skills of the students we teach? At that Preston groaned and shut his mouth. They have ovee any obstacles. Its just a matter of speeding up a little bit what they have to do when theyre in the third grade soon. The more the continent is in crisis the more central it is and the students need a stronger motivation. There are things. She closed her eyes for a moment. At the beginning of the second semester of the second year she also opened her mouth recalling the words of Aaron who proudly told her while bringing the Death Knight curriculum. I will take full responsibility. * * * Simon had a long talk with the Silver Dragon also known as Harhis of Truth. I want to know who you are It was like being tested so Simon continued the story with a lot of tension.However Harhis did not want great achievements or experiences. What he was curious about was just peoples lives.The happy memories of his childhood the fun things at school and the things he saw heard and felt as he traveled around the continent as a Kizen student. Harhis was a good talker. He respected and understood all of Simons thoughts.He didnt try to point out faults or make arbitrary judgments. Simon who was talking was also slowly losing his guard and before he knew it he was continuing the story of his hectic life. How long has it been since you talked so much recently?Many stories came out like a hole in a blocked dam. When I came to my senses the day was brightening before I knew it. I cant believe I stayed up all night talking. Simon surprised himself.He felt like he had discovered a new side of himself that he didnt even know he had. Harhis nodded and rose from his seat. Should we stop here? Simon btedly med himself for his mistake.Wasnt he just spewing out meaningless bits and pieces? He thought he needed to tell a story that would give him a little more credibility. however. Ivee to know who you are. Harhis wasughing. Before Aaron wakes up I need to take my breath that you need so Ill go back to the ind first. ah! Simons eyes widened. So then did I pass? Hahaha. Passed Im not a great person to test others qualifications. I just listened and thought about whether you are an upright and upright person. Just by hearing a word you can tell what kind of person he is thinking and thinking. Simon blushed. To spit out the word passed right away if a student was a job this was also an upational disease. Then lets go first. Thats how Harhis returned. After a while the day waspletely bright and Aaron woke up too.He scratched his long beard and scanned his surroundings with eyes full of dark circles then got up from his seat. Is Harhis here? It was a voice that saw through everything.Simon smiled and nodded his head. Soon the two boarded the boat again and entered the ind of Harhis. It was an icy road because the ice had not yet been removed so I headed for his house carefully.Just in time Harhis was covering the mouth of a long-tipped ss bottle on the table with a lid. Here it is. This is the key material that may be able to rece the dread heart. It was breath a lump of energy containing the dragons power and essence. Theory looked at it and then looked at Harhis. Im sorry. No Aaron. Its an apology for what happened yesterday and- He stared at Simon with kind eyes. A gift of trust for a new friend. Id be happy to help if I could with the matter that caused the masters remains. Simon made a face that reminded him. Thank you so much! Harhis! Nothing. Im d I got to know you. Having said that Harhis expression slightly hardened. However once the masters remains arepleted it would be better to be careful not to be discovered by other dragons. If possible use it outside the dragons realm and it would be wiser not to use it in crowded ces. There may be polymorphed dragons. Because it is. Ill keep that in mind. Simon and Aaron were able to return to Rock Ind with great sess. Aaron headed to Pentamonium to study the breath he had just secured and Simon was going to practice dragon magic over the weekend. However as soon as he returned to the dormitory a person was waiting for him. Mojo? Student president. It was Mojo the leader of the student councils minion.She said a quick hello. Vice-Chairman Mei-Lin is urgently looking for the President. * * * same time. In the student council room the heads of each club were called and rushed into the student council. Why cant you give me the money you promised to give me? There shouldnt be a countermeasure! Ive been working on it but now what if Ie back and do this! Club heads scrambled to protest passionately. Vice-Chairman Meilin touched her throbbing forehead. Ugh annoying!Why do we have to clean up the shit that the former Student Council made! The beginning is like this. Currently the operating funds of the student council were showing the bottom.Right now there are a few big events left but the future operation of the student council was in jeopardy. It all happened because of Psyche Sota who was in charge of housekeeping.In order to change the public opinion of the students and increase their support they spent a lot of money on useless things. In particr the biggest problem is club funding.Arge amount of funds were released to clubs loyal to the New Student Council such as the Newspaper Club and funds were reduced or frozen for other clubs. The school newspaper club which had a total of 10 members had more than 11 times more funds than the dungeon research club which had more than 30 members. In order to return this abnormal situation to normal they called in the heads of clubs who received a lot of existing funds but they began to protest and argue fiercely. Wait a minute! Calm down and talk to each other one by one. Dick and Kamivarez tried to calm the bosses down but the bosses were relentless.It was like ying a game where the one with the loudest voice wins. Ah noisy these! Meirin also raised her voice. When did you join forces to fight against the 3rd years in the exchange match and why are you doing this now! Thats that and this is this! Why are you touching the money line? Crossing the line. Were just asking for the money were supposed to get. To be honest its none of our business whether or not the student council operating expenses drop. Mei Lin whose expression had be grim stood up and was about to say something. dripping- The door to the student council room opened with a loud bang. Surprised the club managers frowned and looked back then flinched. Poetry Simon Pollentia. Silence fell around. A boy with blue hair fluttering in arge student council president coat was entering with a formidable presence. Club leaders were sweating. What is the sense of intimidation? Is it because of the coat? Dick breathed a sigh of relief and Kamivarez leapt from his seat. Simon! Meirin also looked at Simon with eyes full of emotions.Simon looked back at her club leaders as she fluttered her student council coat after sending her nce at Meirin as if she had done a good job. hi. When he greeted him with a smile on his face the club heads also blurted out their words Ah hello with a confused face. Simon who took control of the atmosphere just by appearing took the chair and sat down. whats the problem? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 881 Chapter 881 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 881 When Simon asked what the problem was the heads of clubs hesitantly talked about it. We were formally promised arge budget by the former student council and to return it now is tantamount to breaking the promise.There is something I did knowing I would get paid for it but cutting the budget like this is ridiculous. As Simon tried to listen to the situation with his chin on his chin the voices of the club directors grew louder and began to gain momentum. Whats important about the former student council and the current student council? As a result we decided to get funding from the student council! The head of the flight racing club Song Chung-yi a male student with eyebrows banged on the table. Its only the number of people who have changed arent you also the student council? Its no different than what you promised and we deserve that money! hmm. Simon leaned back and closed his eyes. Did the hard work get eaten?Club leaders cheered inwardly and clenched their fists. Then Simons mouth opened. Mojoe in. Click. The door to the student council room opened and Mojo a direct minion entered.She bowed politely to her students then she came up to Simon and held out her stack of papers. The club heads made a slightly nervous expression.As Simon flipped through the papers he stared at the male student with the eyebrows he had just spoken. Didnt you say it was a flight race club? Huh? Uh Here it is. Sarak. Finding the documents he wanted Simon raised his voice. There seems to be a misunderstanding. Our flight racing club has no regrets about the Back Student Council but rather actively supports the Back Student Council. ! The head of the flight racing clubsplexion turned pale.Simon continued talking. All of our club members support the new Student Council and we n to put Student President Backs name at the forefront as an organizer at the Dark Magic Flight Contest to be held in Langerstine a monthter. be Wait! Wait! The head of the club blocked Simons words by waving his arms with a face as red as a tomato. What are you doing! Why are you reading that here! Meirin red at him with pitiful eyes and the other club leaders were also covering their mouths. next. Simon turned the page. The Dark nt Research Club. ! Good and famous senior Bk. Good evening. turn up! A female student expected to be the head of the Dark nt Research Club was seen covering her forehead with the palm of her hand. I always go to school with respect and gratitude for working day and night for the development of the school. We actively support the New Student Council. If you have any questions about our 1st year member Beradin writing a contribution to the New Student Council If you have any concerns please rest assured that Beradin is no longer our member as of yesterday Kyaah! Ah! Stop! Stop! The club heads expressions became serious. Simon looked at the papers in his hand with fear as if they were the trigger for a bomb. this. pc- Simon shook the papers. This is the second semester budget correction that the Back Student Council demanded from the directors. After the Back Student Council took power in the club budget for the second semester clubs that were friendly to them raised their budgets and most other clubs cut their budgets drastically. Afterward he announced his intention to re-discuss the budget to the protesting clubs if they submitted a budget amendment in good faith.This meant to borrow Dicks expression shake the bell jingle. There were clubs that fell t on this and there were clubs that did not but most of the clubs with abnormally pumped funds were the former. No isnt it really too much! The head of the flight racing club said with a blood clot around his neck. What right do you guys have to take out and read the part that was discussed with the former student council! Didnt you just say that? Simon replied with a smile. The former student council and the current student council are the same student council and its as good as we promised. Then it wont matter if we reveal this or not. When he refuted using what he said the managers face reddened.The other department heads hurriedly appeased Simon. Hey you know. I couldnt help it. Theyre tightening the money line over there. Lets not do this. Just like the vice president said we fought with a 3rd year student in an exchange match. Were victims too! They suddenly came out with the logic that they too were victims. Simon said with a smile. Then the club budget is frozen and cut ording to the original standard. Do you know that it is epted? ! The managers paused and bit their lips.Thats a bit was the response and Dick smiled like a devil and came to Simons side. Chairman how about something like this? All the contents you just read and sucked your toes into the student councils campus newspaper. Then put a list of clubs that refused to implement budget corrections on top of it and publish it all at once? The chiefs expressions turned to earthy colors. With Unit 329s solidarity stronger than ever such treachery could not be forgiven. In the end they had no choice but to sign a new budget amendment with their heads bowed. Soon after the directors who had signed the agreement trudged out of the student council room but there were still some directors who remained. We have nothing to do so why? The head of the newspaper department Tei and the club heads of the hardline Back Student Council line came out as if they were hungry. Since they were Backs line from the beginning and the budget was raised several times they didnt even write a correction. You guys have really thick faces. Its too much! Meirin and Kamibarez spoke one word at a time but they didnt pretend to hear. At that time Simon was looking at the clock hanging on the wall of the student council room. Its time toe. Who else? smart. Just in time I heard a knock on the student council room door.Simon said Come in and a new person came inside. No wait! Everyone had to stand up at once and say hello. Hello everyone. Be at ease at ease. Back and Grimoire have left and now he is the 1st overall 3rd grader and the top keygen. It was Leonard the general representative of the Summoning Department. The heads of clubs including Tei were just rolling their eyes. Muh whats going on? Are you going to bring in a third year senior at this timing? Leonard walked slowly and greeted Simon with a smile.Soon Simon handed him something and he put it on his left arm. Wait thats! Everyones eyes trembled. It was a purple epaulette that symbolized the student council.Thats what Leonard now in his third year wears on his arm. Recently the conflict between the grades has intensified and there are external concerns that the student council only represents the interests of their grade. Simon smiled and exined. I decided to appoint 3rd year senior Leonard as the ounting auditor of the student council. ah! He will point out problems that our sophomore student council couldnt address and hell represent the interests of the sophomores. In the Summoning Department senior Benya decided to lead it instead. Im counting on you. Leonard waved his hand with his typical princely smile.Everyone put on a bewildered look. Then Im thinking of starting auditing soon. Leonards hand moved toward the papers on the desk. What should I do first? Hey wait a minute! Tay jumped up and shouted.When everyones eyes gathered he let out a long sigh and continued. We will ept the amendments made by the Newspaper Club and the Student Council. It is apletely different matter from the disgrace that Dick initially suggested with the student council newspaper. If the existing collusive rtionship is discovered a disciplinarymittee will be held without soup and severe disciplinary action will be imposed on the school. When Tay copsed in the newspaper department other clubs also surrendered like dominoes. Simon who heard the managers answer looked at Leonard and said. Senior isnt it a bit like auditing from the first day of the student council? Ill exin the facilities of the student union. Oh yes? If the president suggests so. Simon and Leonard chatted amicably and went outside. Meirin and Kamibarez followed with a hoppy gait as if they were excited.Dick said to Simon. Chairman! Then Ill finish this job and go! Oh thats right. Ill ask you. percussion. The door closed and the heads of clubs who were very nervous sat on their seats helplessly.Dick returned with a wry smile. Okay then shall we get the signature? He pulled out some papers and made some quick corrections. But you guys know that we took too much from the amount we were supposed to receive right? Be prepared for an overall reduction. And hey. Tay sat down on the sofa and looked at Dick with wide eyes. Im excited fuck. kick kick. The manager sitting behind him alsoughed.Tay continued. Thest bastard of the merchant who started at 400th. Didnt he live on Simon Pollentias back? uh. When the simple answer came back the managers who had been fooling around shut their mouths. No thats true but what? Dick drew red lines on some papers and held them out. Im thest one Im a merchant and its true that Im excited and rude because of my friends. Networking is the key to merchants? Its apliment to me. But isnt that what it is? Dicks mouth sagged. Now you guys are in a position where you have to keep an eye on that poor bastard. The document they saw had budget cuts that threatened the clubs existence. There was even a provision that some clubs would receive an audit from the Keygen Headquarters. Ive been unable to grasp the atmosphere since before but you guys lost the war. Dick turned his chair sideways and sat down with his legs apart and his arms resting on the backrest. Im going to take the spoils as a winners right. Im a small child from birth so Im not generous like Simon. you! Tei the head of the newspaper department. Dick waved. For now you step down from your position as manager. What is this bastard? Tays face turned red. Uh huh are you trying to stick to an important position like a bad captain? Im going to leave. Ive said it beforehand but its not even Zilverberg? Hand it over to the first year. Anyway when were in the third year the general manager position is almost handed over to juniors. I think we do that in advance. . Who are you! Why do I have to suffer like this? This is power! If you lost the war you shouldnt be held ountable. It was nice when you harass Simon with a few lines of type huh? Dick continued scratching the back of his head. If you dont like it the newspaper department will fly. This x rice baby! Tay pointed at Dick with a curse spread on his fingertips.At the same time thump!The door opened with a shout and Mojo and the students direct minions rushed inside. oh oh oh! The enmity that blooms in Mojos body. It wasnt something to be seen lightly as a minion.Its just that they couldnty their hands on students but as befits a Kizen group they were all necromancers with great skills. Tay unknowingly shrugged his shoulders and withdrew his hand. The newspaper department has a history of about 200 years in Kizen. Either way Dick tilted his head crookedly holding the quill. If such a club is audited for corruption and ends in the fourth generation will the school seniors stay stillter? ! I feel sorry for the nobles who have to value rtionships. Merchants like me can just go back to my day job but your honor and life are at stake. widely. Dickughed and crossed his legs in reverse. What do you want to do? * * * next day. The weekend is over and a new schedule has begun.The 2nd year students did not attend morning sses and immediately gathered in the auditorium. Jane was talking about an important announcement. Thirty minutes before the presentation in the auditorium the student council members sat in the best front seats chatting about various things together. Heymoner. Call me again. Maylin said. Vice President. Dick answered. Its so small I cant hear it. Who am I? Ah Vice President! Meilin smiled happily.Dick shook his head at her. Ah Meirins nose has gone up after she beat Sota Psyche. Im going crazy really. Upon hearing that Simon and Kamibarez looked side by side andughed.Mei Lin was excited and snorted at her. I was just in the mood. I know how serious you have to be in this position. You did a good job this time Meirin. Simon said.Meirin nced at Simon coldly. But why were you sote yesterday? Originally it was supposed to end in one day! Oh the story got a little long. Who did you talk to? Simon. Kamibarez tilted his head and asked. With the dragon. Dragon?! Simon went on to tell the story of the ind.While everyone was listening to the story with wide eyes the students sitting in the back seat opened their mouths in surprise. Did you hear? Its a dragon. Are you going to be diplomatic with Dragon when you be the student council president of Kizen? At that time the chief assistant of the ck Mechanics Department came to the podium. Students Vice Chancellor Jane ising in. Upon hearing this all the students rose from their seats.Soon Jane was walking forward. ah. The rumors were true. Are you okay? Everyone buzzed as the strong Jane braced her arm in a splint.Soon Jane came over and received the amplification crystal ball with her intact arm and opened her mouth. We dont have time so lets talk about the main topic. Hoo-wook. She let out a light breath and looked around the 329th ss of the second year. From now on I will exin the new mission. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 882 Chapter 882 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 882 New mission evaluation. To put it simply it was a story that all sophomores would depart from Rock Ind in two days for a two-week long-term mission assessment. The students paid attention to the word two weeks. Its pretty long this time. Its rare in the second year course but it must have been sharpened at a real keygen. Jane continued turning over the papers in her hand. As I said beforehand there is no request in this mission evaluation. Surprised by the words the students quickly exchanged nces. So then do you have to decide the contents of the mission yourself? Thats right. Janes voice rang out clearly. The theme of this mission evaluation is war against death. An explosion-like murmur erupted from everywhere. You all know. Raids chaos destruction arson and unidentified anomalies that have been urring simultaneously across the continent recently. She walked over and stood in front of a map of the continent pasted on the ckboard. Most of this chaos is being led by the Society. Please select the incident and area that you believe the organization is responsible for and then go there and solve it yourself. Since it is a two-week period at least two problems must be resolved. do. She raised her baton from under the chalkboard and pointed all over the map. Keygen Headquarters will provide various data. You must carefully analyze and judge the data provided for two days before deciding on your destination. During the mission period you can use the teleport magic circle unlimitedly. Please choose the most efficient route to move. . The auditorium suddenly fell silent.Jane closed her eyes. There must be people who suddenly ask why. If so I will answer like this. You are Kizen. Now that the continent is in an unprecedented crisis it is the Kizens duty to lead the continent in the future to help and solve it. She straightened her tie. Each kingdom and province have been notified of your exercise of mand. Investigation and judgment will also be applied. If necessary you will be able to request military support from the kingdom. The moment you leave the school you will be more Im no longer a student but an elite necromancer. Ive been busy and havent been able to do my duties as a keygen. Lets try these two weeks. oh oh oh oh! Great cheers erupted from everywhere.The students clenched their fists and smiled widely. This is it! This time its a real battle! It was stuffy to be at school but thats fine. Are you finally kicking the butts of the gangsters? More students than expected showed an enthusiastic response. Its been a while since Ive been out of school so Im excited but Ive been in the middle of a long time since Ive been in the middle of a long time.But this time the students themselves were given a chance to go out and fight back officially and legally. At that time Jamie who was the ss president of ss A among all the students raised her hand. This is Jamie Victoria! I have a question for you! Yes please. Previous Lim Pyeong no in the mission evaluation the grades were distributed differently ording to the color and difficulty of the request. I wonder how the grades are divided this time! For a while the surroundings became quiet. Jamies face turned slightly red. Mu of course Im sorry that I seem to have poured cold water on the atmosphere! Uh first of all since were students I thought we should learn about grades and scoring methods Ahaha. Only then did some students follow suit and the atmosphere rxed a little. Meirin sitting next to Simon smiled. ss president. When I was in the third grade I wanted to be in the Top 10 so I worked really hard. Look at those eyes. If its the ss president it should be possible! Jane at the podium answered the question. Thats a good question Jamie Victoria. Of course you should also distribute performance by major. There is only one evaluation condition. her voice rang out. What did you take away from the society? A dead silence settled in the auditorium.Seeing the students changed expressions Jane slowly opened her mouth. You may undertake any activity during this period from active activities such as directly fighting members of the Order or destroying enemy bases to securing supply lines or providing medical support. In thetter case write this in your report. I guess I can. She closed her eyes. I have taken away the possibility of the association exercising influence in a certain region the chaos that will be caused and the opportunity to increase the number of members of a new association by securing a supply route in a certain region and providing on-site medical support. By staunchly defending it the Order robbed the Order of its chance to advance into the kingdoms interior. oh-! The students began to shake their heads as if they had a sense of it. Of course a mere report will not work. After the report is over Keygen Headquarters will conduct a thorough cross-verification. After analyzing the evidence agents will be dispatched to directly ask the people who were at the scene. If it is judged to be so it is an insufficient judgment. We will have to produce enough results to be imprinted on everyone. If so it was harder than I thought. It is also strange to question the information power of the headquarters saying Why didnt the headquarters find out about my achievements? It meant that it should produce noticeable and tangible results. Then another student raised his hand. This is Chendra Gliwice. In that case is it okay for the students to actively secure evidence or witnesses to prove my achievements? Yes rather rmended. Colleagues who fought together or people who watched the battle were likely to witness the achievement. This time Eshus hand went up. This is Esch Arzel. I Yes feel free to talk. Student Esch Arzel. She closed her eyes and opened them. Is it okay to work in a region that has connections with you? sensitive issue. But Simon thought this was an important question. In principle it is forbidden to conduct mission evaluations at the request of a territory with a strong connection such as the person himself his parents or a rtive. And Eshu could clearly see that there was a problem in his hometown and that he would return to his hometown during this mission evaluation. As I said before in this mission evaluation we evaluate one thing. Jane answered. What can you take away from the society? No matter what activity you do in any region it will not matter if it is to fight the society and save the people of the continent. I saw Eshu breathing a sigh of relief as he put his hand on his chest.There was a buzzing sound everywhere and there was also a faint sound of liking. With this Eshu will be able to avoid taking a leave of absence. Simon was also relieved internally. As I said beforehand the evaluation standard will be quite high. Who how much where and how what was taken from the association. We will give you the Keyzen 3rd grade standard. As long as you invest 2 weeks in the school you will be able to achieve decent results. will not be able to avoid under-determination. And the student who is under-determination in this task evaluation is- she continued. We will give the entire semester an underss rating. iced coffee- Exmations erupted from everywhere. This was always the case with these big tests but this time the issue with the de facto expulsion of Keygen. As many sophomores survived this level of handicap was now standard inrge-scale evaluations. Its a race against time. Lets n the optimal route for two days and think about how to stop the gangs evil. Over. * * * The decisive battle with the death is right in front of you. Upon returning to the dormitory after ss there was an enormous amount of incident data that was presumed to have beenmitted by the society. It ranged from newspaper articles to analysis materials.Students gathered in twos and threes and thought and thought about where they would like to go. -How about the Blue Harbor region?Tsunami flooding low-lying areas.Its an attack from a sea monster. -How are you going to prove that it was an act of death?And the dusty achievement of local volunteer work would fall short and be expelled. C Unknown monster offensive in the grasnd area!Someone to go with here! When Simon took a peek surprisingly the popr ces among the students were not easy and convenient ces but ces where you can meet the society or ces where it is certain that the crime wasmitted. The risk of falling behind and expulsion seems to have been burdensome.It seemed that the thought of going to a certain ce even if it was a little dangerous seemed strong rather than being judged as insufficient after performing an ambiguous mission. Neutral zones which are said to still be fighting desperately were the most popr ces likerge-scale battlefields.Hector Jules Chatel and other male student magnates with belligerent tendencies all headed there. However if too many keyzen students leave it may be difficult to prove achievements.Also considering the possibility that there would be no association in the mission area there was a tendency to avoid areas that were too outlying. While everyone was covering their heads and plotting routes Simon had already confirmed his predicted area. -Youre going to Liveron? -I heard its tough there. Riveron is arge domain of the Baldwin Kingdom and it was a city with a poption of over 500000 within the castle alone. But now due to some kind of situation the castle gate copses monsters attack as well as earthquakes and other natural disasters attacking the same person. There were many stories of a terrible living hell. But Simon had a reason for going here. -I made an appointment with Harhis. Simon decided to dig into the death of the Bone Dragon in exchange for Harhis help inpleting the Bone Dragon. Harhis teacher suffered from a certain disease and after that a number of terrible situations that were difficult to describe urred and at some pointpletely disappeared from the dragon world. Then after 100 years it was handed over to Simon in the form of ashes from Nephthys hand. Harhis wanted to dig up the whole story of his teachers death and Simon decided to help. Upon hearing the story Dick shrugged. -But what does Riveron have to do with the dragons death? -Im not sure either.But he said that when I get to Riveron hell be one step closer to the secret. -Ohh. Coincidentally the tragedy of Riveron was ranked as the highest level of danger rted to the society so it was a good thing. The possibility that the two incidents were intertwined could not be ruled out.Simons destination had no choice but to be Riveron. I sent a letter to Harhis telling me to go to Riveron.As an aside he sent a letter in the hope that he might need help in his hometown of Les Hill but just then Richard and Annas reply arrived. Because Leshill is an extreme mountain vige and outskirts there was no desperate attack and rather the neighboring territory of Hob is in danger so Richard is directly helping.Thanks to Richards performance Hob seems to have stabilized as well. Thats how Simons destination was confirmed as Riveron. -If youve decided where to go help me quickly!you idiot! And the student council members had to digest their workload by staying up all night for two days due to the sudden long-term mission evaluation season. Students supplies student ess permission from outside and various requests.There was a mountain of work to do. Without knowing how time passed the day of mission evaluation arrived. * * * Mountains of southern Roch Ind. Keyzenrge-scale teleportation magic circle instation area. Ill go first! Chairman! Yeah! Have a safe trip. Simon waved to his former ss A friends as they left in a teleport magic circle. Their bodies disappeared in a blur of light and Kamivarez crept closer. Simon! Here are the leftover lunch boxes! Yeah good job Kami. After sending all the students away the student council decided to ride the teleport magic circle at the very end.At dawn it was full of students withrge backpacks and wearing travel robes but by the end of the afternoon they were all gone. Mojo has arrived. Leave the clean-up to us and let the president and the others leave. Ah thanks Mojo. Dick stretched out and yawned. Everyone go first. Im taking the boat over to Langerstine. You can goter. Kamibarez said worriedly. Can you prove your achievements with the work on the nearby Langerstine side? Hehe who am I? Of course I already have a n. In fact Dick was a guy who didnt have to worry about this kind of assignment.Simon bumped his fists lightly with Dick. Where will Kami go? Im going to go to the former dispatched ce Geroto region! Dick said he would go back to Langersteen Kamibarez to Geroto and Meirin to the Ivory Tower.He also said that it was a problem because of the association so he said he was going to go and solve it himself as a tower owner candidate. After leaving for Kamibarez Simon stopped by the ruins of Pier. You never know what will happen in Riveron.Simon was thinking of moving the corps this time. Achemus decided to remain to protect the ruins and the area owned by the nearby legion and in addition to that Peer Erzebet Prince and Hersheba all mobilized. Simon returned to the teleport magic circle after loading the Ancient Undead and the troops of the Legion into a superrge sub-space. However a minion received amunication and said. Student President there is a problem. Riveron is so far away from Roch Ind that you cant go there in one teleport magic circle. I had to transfer three times but when I heard the story it seemed that the students were paralyzed because they used so many teleport magic circles at one stop. You may have been to the stopover in advance but you do not know how long it will take to recover. Then is there any other route? At Simons question the servant smiled brightly and whispered in a small voice as if he had already prepared. Simon his eyes widening rapidly spoke in a bewildered voice. Uh can I ride that? Maybe. This journey seemed super luxurious from the start. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 883 Chapter 883 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 883 ah! Shortly after riding over the teleportation magic circle Simons mouth dropped open at the picturesque scenery spread out in front of him. It is on top of a steep high cliff.Looking down I could see clouds and thebination of oddly shaped rocks and crooked trees gave off a mysterious atmosphere that was hard to describe.It was a ce where even a freshman would dwell. The sky is blue and the air is fresh.Hearing the birds chirping Simon moved happily. C Beep! Then a small undead naga poked out above Simons head. Simon said with a smile. Do you like Lamia? C Beep!Beep! Recently there have been two more attempts to escape from Lamia. It seemed that he was under a lot of stress as he kept being trapped in the ruins of Pier.Simon who thought that it would not work like this talked to the artisan of the vani artifact and asked him to make a ne that could store jet ck. The purpose is to contain Lamias jet-ckness flowing out. Lamia was also an ancient undead so she continued to radiate the darkness of the Legion.Like Elizabeth and Pierre the ability to hide pitch darkness was poor and he couldnt take it anywhere with him at this rate so he tried to contain the power flowing out of the artifact that stores pitch darkness. As a result the n was a sess. Lamias jet ck was so vast that he could only carry it around for a few days even if he wore the artifact around his neck but for now he seems to have captured the jet ck well. Swoop. At that moment a sunshade was thrown over Simons head. Hohoho! Going out with the corpsmander after a long time! The girl is also excited. Elizabeth smiled and walked over to Simons side. This time she transformed into a high-ranking aristocratic wife holding a parasol in her hand and wearing a long skirt and high-heeled shoes. Simonughed bitterly. Herg why are you out there as if it were natural? If a girl doesnt apany you on this asion when will you enjoy a date with the corpsmander? At the same time the sound of armor ttering could be heard from the other side. [ha ha ha!Sometimes you need this kind of time boy!] Pier looks like he has been inside an empty armor for the first time in a long time. It was a full te armor that covered the whole body so it waspletely hidden. Until Pier [You dont know when and where the association will appear!It would be better to be prepared so that you can deal with it right away!] It turned into an unexpected corps party. C Beep!Beep! At that time Lamia was flying through the air.Its been a long time since Ive been out so Im going to have a good time. Simon jumped up and grabbed Lamia with both hands and hugged him. Be careful Lamia. Its all cliffs here so its dangerous. Hmm- Elizabeth who came to the side looked down at Lamia with a troubled expression. Fortunately the darkness of the Legion is under control but the appearance is too eye-catching. So what? Heh! The girl will change into a more familiar look! Elizabeth spun a spider web on her fingertips and started making clothes on the fly. after a while like that. C Beep! Lamia was in a puppy dog ??suit that covered her head.It was a form that covered her entire body in warmth with only her arms and face sticking out. As if the fit was amazing I moved my arms around the floor with my arms stretched out and when I saw Simon I tilted my head and cried Bee-Yung?. Ears are cute. Simon grabbed his chest.Peer also said a word. [Khehehe!But it doesnt have legs on the back to be called a dog!] You can make that too. There was nothing impossible in Elizabeths web maniption.Although she used her hands to fashion her hind legs out of her web Lamia seemed to have no intention of using her hind legs crawling only on her front legs like her seal. It had a long way to go before being seen as a puppy. Now Lamia. During this mission you have to pretend to be a puppy. Thinking he needed an education Simon squatted down. Come on try it. Meongmeong! Lamia who was still for a moment followed the words. -Pun!Excuse me! It must be difficult pretending to be a puppy. If someone asked I decided to pretend that it was a species mixed with the blood of another monster. Afterpleting all the preparations Simon Pier Elizabeth and Lamia walked together. After walking for a long time I saw the destination the servant had told me about. Hey there! Arge marina perched on a high and steep cliff.Below the clouds flow like a river. A port located on a mountain without a sea my body trembled at an unfamiliar sensibility. As we got closer the sailors were sweating profusely and moving busily.It seemed that the ship was about to arrive. Im finally riding it! Airship. It was the ship Simon was going to ride today. Since the teleportation magic circle in the middle of the way which was supposed to be taken originally was paralyzed it is a journey from there to the final destination Riverlon after moving to another teleportation magic circle by airship. When I looked around all of them were full of aristocrats and wealthy people dressed in booty clothes.It is apanied by a rickshaw and an attendant. Airships cost a lot to board so ordinary people had no way to ride them.In particr the airship that Simon was about to ride was an expensive ultra-luxurious airship that had restrictions on the status of passengers. Lets not show off as a mountain person too much. Simon who thought so is clearing his mind. [Ha ha ha ha!] C Beep!Beep! In the first ce the party stood out too much.Abination of a student ady a knight and a pet dog. Peer who had entered the armor pretended to wield a great sword as if his body was itching and Lamia sprayed water droplets from his mouth.Elizabeth pretended to be weak and leaned on Simons shoulder. Peoples eyes were drawn to him but Simon decided to pretend he didnt know. The Airship will arrive soon! A strong wind blew through the canyon. I was just staring at the direction the wind was blowing and soon arge airship appeared through the hazy fog and clouds. Those booty nobles couldnt hold back their exmation at this moment and let out a wow sound.So did Simon. Intercepting device- The airship gradually slowed down and docked safely at the dock.A rope leads to it and arge wooden staircase connects the airship to the dock. People began to climb the airship one by one with faces full of excitement.Simone also lined up feeling her heart thump at his first flying experience. Guest could you show me your ticket? said the flight attendant. Simon held out his Keyzen student ID instead of an admission ticket and the flight attendant was surprised to confirm the instructions and let them pass.Since Elizabeth and Fier were also in the party it was an easy free pass. Soon after boarding the airship admiration continued. The facilities were great like a super-luxurious airship with fixed outdoor tables and shade on the deck and well-dressed waiters serving coffee and tea. The bards were ying soft music and the nobles wereughing and chatting in groups of twos and threes. It is said that the societies outside of Rock Ind are causing trouble all over the continent but it looks like apletely different world.It was the end of luxury. Then the girl will investigate to see if there are any problems inside the airship. [Khehehe!Ill go check it out on my own!] Please take care of me. In a situation where the societies are running rampant right now the most important thing is Simons safety.Elizabeth took Lamia and left to check if there was a problem with the airship and Pier moved separately. Simon also decided to look around the airship where he would be staying for the next two days and one night. Click. I opened the ss door and entered the room. There was arge party hall inside the ship and the moment I entered I was dazzled by the brilliant lights. In a luxurious ce with high square ceilings and white marble floors aristocrats were dancing to ssical music and chatting about business. All the food on disy was of high quality and there was even a swimming pool in the center. It seems like I came to another world. Simon was slowly looking around the party hall and in front of him nobledies were staring at Simon with fans covering their mouths. While Simon was concentrating on exploring the surroundings two young girls urged by nobledies were approaching Simon with the sound of their shoes. The girls looked tired for some reason but when they saw Simons face they straightened their clothes with a slightly flushed face. Hello. Im Loani Anf the daughter of the Anf family. A girl with pigtails held onto the hem of her dress and said hello. The girl next to him greeted simrly. I am Liwana Orbetti the daughter of the Orbetti family. Soon Simon was about to say hello ording to the manners of a nobleman but without a chance they rushed in. That school uniform youre a Kizen student right? Youre so amazing! They brought their hands together and came closer and closer.Simon backed away from her pressure but either way they shouted with their eyes shining. I heard that the entrance exam is very difficult! Have you ever seen the Witch of Death yourself? What grade are you in? Where are you from? There were too many questions.Simon smiled bitterly and answered only thest two questions. Im Simon Pollentia from the Pollentia family. Im a sophomore. Pollentia? The girls tilted their heads paying no attention to the name Simon and focusing only on the name of the family. Then with a slightly cold smile he said. Ah you must have excellent ck magic skills. Simon justughed.In the meantime the youngdy with braided hair turned his head and waved her hand toward her mother. Its a ce like this. Simon was also about to grasp the atmosphere of this ce. Soon the youngdies seemed to be willing to leave after asking a few routine questions. however. Jeopah jabuk jabuk jabuk jabuk! A group of people wereing this way.The airships crew and in the middle a middle-aged man in a ck uniform can be seen. At first nce he seemed like a high-ranking person in this airship. I am Henrik the captain of the Airship. He approached gasping for breath and bent his waist as if to bow.Then the youngdies next to him waved as if they were troublesome. Excuse medies. The crew approached and asked the youngdies to step back for a while.As soon as the distance fell the captain approached and spoke in a breathless voice. Are you the student president Simon Pollentia of Keygen? Ah yes. He looked at Simon with half awe half fear. Ki why did the student council president of Kizene to a ce like this Is there a strange person riding in our airship? Or is there some kind of problem? Simonughed and shook his head. No. I was just on my way to the next teleport magic circle stopover. Hearing his reply the captain let out a sigh of relief. I see. Anyway its an honor to serve you in our airship! snap! He took Simons hand. If you had contacted me the day before I would have prepared somehow! Our VVIP room is full right now and I will kick you out soon so please wait No! Even my room! Its okay. I want to go to my destination quietly. The two of themughed and talked about this and that.It was unusual for a captain to personallye and entertain passengers so everyone in the hall was paying attention. If there is anything ufortable please tell me! Yes. Thank you for your concern. When the captain gestured to the crew the crew quickly approached and said. Ill guide you to your room this way While Simon was following the flight attendant two youngdies who had been able to understand the atmosphere btedly ran from behind and shouted. Hey wait a minute! Excuse me but its the first time Ive been out of the room! Can you show me the airship? excuse me! Simon replied softly. I just got on so I dont know. The medical staff who grasped Simons intentions blocked the youngdies. Simon was able to get out in the meantime. * * * It turns out that the airship party hall was originally like that. A ce for lovers socializing weddings and various encounters. It was a ce where only the VIPs of the Dark Alliance could enter so it was a ce where such arrangements took ce quite a lot. At least there was a slightly freer atmosphere outside the deck. People were having a good time such as enjoying their time or looking at the outside scenery.Few people talked to Simon in his keyzen uniform so he was able to walk aroundfortably. uh? Then Simons steps stopped on one side. There was another person wearing a Kizen uniform. The gray skirt fluttering in the wind the neat ck jacket and the red tie peeking out from between them were all too familiar. Who is it?There is no reason for other students to ride the airship other than me. Simon thinking he should investigate went over to it.A female student who was leaning on the railing watching the sunset replied annoyedly. Ah! I dont watch airships. I dont dance. I dont drink. Wait you At Simons words the female students head turned.Soon her face turned red. Sir Simon Pollentia? One of the highlypetitive sophomore Top 10. Elisa Celine was aboard this airship. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 884 Chapter 884 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 884 Elisa! Long time no see. I didnt expect to see school motives in the airship. Simon greeted him with a wide smile not hiding his delight but Elisa let out an exaggerated voice and frowned. What is it? Why are you here? It was almost like a question.Simon shrugged. I was going to go to Riveron but the teleport magic circle in the middle of the way was paralyzed. you also? she let out a deep sigh. Im in the Gallivan Territory. Im going to wipe out a group of pirates who are said to be active under the orders of an association but I have no choice because the teleport is blocked. Their destinations Riveron and Gallivan had something inmon. The point is that the distance is too far from Rock Ind so you have to use the waypoint of the teleport magic circle.And of course it was that the stopover was the intermediate stopover used by the neutral zone personnel where the most students moved in this mission evaluation. So while waiting for the teleportation magic circle that might run out of power the two of them tried to get on the airship and move directly to another stopover.After hearing the story it seemed that Elisa had just boarded an airship at the previous dock. Oh really- She shook her head with a condescending expression. Since youre out of school I wonder if you havent seen the waiting list for a while now but how do you meet them right here? Simonughed a little at the reaction which was different from usual. Celines business goes beyond the permission of the student council and is now being verified by school experts.Now that she had left the hands of the student council Elisa had no reason to look good to Simon anymore. I knew it but I never thought my attitude would change like this. Politics is heartless. When Simon said it yfully she became irritated. Everyone shut up! Do I have to be servile even outside of school? I never made you do that. You dont have to do that in school. I mean! She turned her head away as if she didnt want to talk further.On the other hand Simon who met a familiar face in an unfamiliar ce was d inside so he leaned against the railing. The appearance of the continent looking down from the airship was beautiful.Green fields vast forests and even viges nestled in the middle.Everything seemed small and modest. On the surface it seems very peaceful.Reality may be in chaos because of the association. Riveron I picked the hardest and most difficult ce. Suddenly Elisa spoke from the side. Youre the student council president so youre going to set an example? Or for the people of the continent who are suffering the most right now do you have a sense of duty to go where no one else goes? Simon shook his head and spoke frankly. Motives are just personal reasons. Ugh. Elisha furrowed her brow as if in frustration. Even if its true! You have to put a cause in every action! Dont you know that if youre in a position like yours you have to pay attention to your political image now? Even if you go to shit carry a cause! Ill go on school patrol! Ha ha ha ha ha! Simonughed again.she raised her eyebrows. Why do you keepughing? Im serious! Im not sure what you mean by politics but there must be a lot to learn. Simon leaned his back against the railing. Please take good care of me for 2 days and 1 night Elisa. . She turned her head away and pursed her lips. Dont act too friendly. * * * Simon joined Peer Elizabeth and Lamia who were out patrolling the ship. Elizabeth reported that there was no sign of any danger or association in this airship.He seemed to be able to stayfortably for a day or two. I started getting hungry and it was lunch time. Meals could be eaten in the airships party hall or outdoors when the wind wasnt blowing too much. Simon chose the outdoors.Waiters brought food to me as I waited at a luxurious table with an open shade. Lunch is baked potatoes turkey and carrot soup. However to sitfortably and eat the people around did not leave it alone. So cute! Simons Lamia was taking everyones attention and cuteness.Shey down on the floor in dog clothes and rolled her body causing the nobledies to scream. When they rub and scratch their belly beep beep beep!Lamia liked it. Confucius what kind of animal is this? The youngdy looked at Simon and asked in a very gentle voice.Simon replied popping the mashed potatoes into his mouth. Its a puppy. Then Lamia stood on all fours and kicked!Excuse me!he barked.When she saw that her youngdies clutched at her breasts and screamed in agony. Can I hug you? How-how are you so pretty? All the nobledies around seemed to be driven to Simon.And there was one person at a table a little away from there looking at me with a disapproving expression. . It was Elisa. Im trying to distract myself and mumble the turkey meat in my mouth. Aaaaaaaa-! Lamias tricks made another scream.The fork Elisa was holding trembled. Oh its noisy. I hated the noise I heard while eating.She frowned and shook her head. Pets?Ive never seen him take that guy with him but what. As you can see he must have prepared before riding the airship to get womens attention. Its obvious.Its so obvious that Im about to yawn. That guy is all the same guy after all.I thought so. Come on Gongja-nim. At that time a youngdy who had been petting Lamia dyed her face red and spoke to Simon. What are you going to do when youre done eating? Youre going on a date with me. At that time thedy with pink hair who was sitting on the other side of Simon let out a fiery rage. Are youining about something? Oh no! At her remarks the youngdies quickly retreated as if they were running away.I thought she was a perfect parent or rtive but I thought she was a lover. Elisa who was watching also opened her mouth. Who is the woman apanying you?She said she was flirting with a girl?That guys taste in older people? Elisha was acting ridiculously but this time the boy dressed in stylish clothes approached Elisha. Youre a keyzen student. How disrespectful to see you eating alone Turn it off. Im sorry. The man fainted and left. When I first got on the airship he treated the people who were rude as he was a politician but he bothered me from the bottom to the bottom.He even knocked on the door when he was in the room. Now that everything is bothersome I decided to respond in a consistent cold manner. I am. Simone opens her mouth awkwardly and a woman with pink hair is seen putting food into her mouth. As if they hadnt given up yet thedies around them were watching with their eyes shining. Seeing all this childish she rose from her seat. * * * After Simon finished eating he returned to his assigned room. Is the room nice? It was a very spacious and clean room.The curtained window showed the view outside and water wine and delicious fruits and refreshments were prepared on the table.The private bathtub as well as the bed were of the highest quality. Beep! Lamia clung to the window as if she was in a good mood. Simon took off his coat andy down on the bed.He didnt do anything today but his whole body was tired and his eyes were closed. Uhuhu Commander! Would you like a ss of wine? Elizabeth shook the wine with an alluring smile. Ill refrain from drinking. For now Im on a mission. Oh sorry. She tasted it. Peer waved her arms as if her body was itching and Lamia floated in the air making bubbles from the corners of her mouth.Since she had no one watching she didnt even stop Simon. When you are enjoying a honey-like rest for a while. smart. A knock was heard knocking on the door.Simon suddenly got up from his seat and grabbed Lamia who was floating in the air and held him in his arms. Yese in. click. Soon the door opened and a man in uniform with a somewhat uneasy face entered. When the airship captain came to greet him earlier Simon noticed that it was a small man standing to the right. Excuse me this is Lieutenant Commander Gildreau. He took off his hat and nodded. Are there any inconveniences during the trip? Yes its clean andfortable. As passengers and crew there was a lot of t talk.But Simon thought he had something to say. Simon continued the story without prompting and soon the vice-captain gradually lost his luck. Recently when the continent is in chaos because of the so-called associations Ive heard that Kizens necromancers step forward. Thank you for your hard work. Nothing to say. Of course its our duty. Actually I was really surprised that the student president of Keyzen came here. Is it a problem? The vice-captain opened his mouth sweating profusely. I wonder if I can tell you something trivial like this but theres something I really want to say just in case. * * * At the same time Elisas room. Once a week Elisa had a meeting time with her father the current head of the Celine family and the prime minister of the kingdom. On campus it is once every four days due to the busy academic schedule but outside of school this meeting changes to once a day. I had to report everything to my father about what happened today and what political achievements there were. She sat on her knees on the floor listening to her fathers sermon through themunications crystal. -Did you report that you are going on a pirate eradication mission to Gallivan? Yes Father. -excellent.Gallivan is the sea area where the Felton and Breaking family territories are bordered.Through the cause of elimination of association dered within the Kizen campus we can legallye into contact with the realm of these two families.So what do you think of the political factors of our Celine family? Since we are the patrons of the Felton family we believe we can stand by their side and take out the pirates and empower them. C Not only that.Not only does it reduce the influence of the Breaking family on the sea area but when they proudly solve problems they havent dealt with so far it may in fact hint that they may be rted to the Order.Suspicion of cooperation with the current association is the most powerful and effective card politically.It will be an unspoken pressure on the owner of Breaking who is in the process of railroad business.We use this For the sin of having her father who is the prime minister of the kingdom Elisa had to listen to the story of the long and long dark coalition power rtionship and political issues. the world is politics Everything is organically connected. There is no movement without reason and every human action has a meaning. These meaningse together to form politics. Human society is politics and man is a political animal. Elisha began to doze off at the endless sermon. C Yes my daughter.How was your first airship? For the first time the hwadu returned to her. After two long hours you finally became curious about your daughters life.Thinking so Elisa opened her mouth. There were many nobles from high-ranking families. Talking with them has taught me in many ways. -Good job.who did you meet? At his fathers question Elishas head stiffened as if frozen. Who did you meet? I was too tired to go into the party hall.Sometimes the men were flirting with me but who was it?Elisa desperately ran her brains but she managed toe up with a family name. With the young master of the Aikman family -what? thud! There was a rattling sound from themunication crystal orb. ruined. Elisa intuited that she had made a mistake. -You said you had a conversation with the Aikman family?Are you crazy now!The Aikman family is a family that helps the Seretta family in conflict with your uncles maternal family over the emerald mine!Do you know how much trouble your aunt will be in for your thoughtless actions! How do I know the emerald mine of my uncles family! The desire to shout like that was like a chimney but Elisa had no choice but to keep her head down and listen.Her father said after savagely scolding her for tens of minutes. -Who else did you talk to besides the Aikman family? Oh I dont remember. Sweat broke out on her forehead. Oh that -no way. Sujeong-gus voice cooled. -Are you neglecting politics sses by riding the airship where various aristocrats gather? A red light went on in her head. Dangerous. This is really dangerous. If he is stamped once by his father the priority of the next head of household will be passed on to his damn younger brother who is only aiming for that position.Or the first sister who was filmed earlier may take power again. That was absolutely uneptable.How did you get your fathers trust! As she was desperately shaking her head a name suddenly came to mind. Sir I met Simon Pollentia! At those words the chancellors voice stopped. Simon Pollentia the new student council president who powers the Celine family business! Yes! C Hoo. Anger disappeared in the chancellors voice and interest rose. -I have heard the rumors of Simon Student President.His family is not very well known but he recently defeated Bk and became the rightful sophomore student council president.But how did the same Kizen students ride the airship? Oh that. The fathers voice is full of anticipation. You cannot betray that expectation. Elisa who had been rolling her eyes closed her eyes tightly and said. Woah originally I was going to ride the teleport magic circle to the mission area? But just in time the student council president Simon got the information that the teleport magic circle was exhausted and we had to take an airship to go to another teleport magic circle! I came to meet the student council president Simon! Yes! C My daughter. I was moved by the chancellors voice. -Its amazing that youve already thought about it so deeply andid out the board!This father is proud of you. I did it! She clenched her fists. How long has it been since he received his fathers approval?Elisa who had always been thirsty for her fathers approval in a family with more than 10 siblings shed tears. -If youre going to be the head of the Celine family you should be at that level.cancer. Go thank you! -Then until you get off the airship Ill give you one homework you mustplete. Sure! Father! Ill do anything! The chancellor raised his voice. -Get your engagement letter signed by Simon Pollentia. yes? Elisas time stopped. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 885 Chapter 885 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 885 Simon Pierre and Elizabeth were concentrating on the vice-captains story. A while ago I started hearing strange noises. The lieutenant bowed his head. Its just that isnt there such a thing as a human feeling? That it doesnt sound like a human voice As if recalling that time his hand on hisp trembled. At first I tried to ignore it. Rumors about ghosts and all that died after falling from an airship weremon among the crew. But one day I heard a story that I couldnt pass up. what is that? Simon asked nervously as well. It seemed to be reporting the location. The second captain licked his dry mouth. In a dark terrifying voice he was reporting our airships position somewhere. Now over there now over where. In great detail. Even which way its going! Elizabeth tilted her head. Hmm is that so strange? Why dont the original captain and crew regrly report the location of the airship? Its not like that! The vice-captain suddenly raised his head. The airship has a fixed course so there is no reporting system other than a briefmunication through themunication port when the captain arrives at the dock! Simon nodded. Lets listen to the story. Please continue. Thank you. So I went to the captain and reported everything I heard and insisted that something be done. The vice-captain stretched out his palms and held my hair. Again the voice reports the airships next stop! And it says! Kill! Kill them all! Tear them all to death! Simon swallowed saliva unconsciously and stroked Lamia lying on hisp. So I ran to the captains office as quickly as possible and said Since none of the passengers get off at Betten Port why dont we go directly to the next destination instead of passing through? That happened quite a bit so the captain agreed. And after a long voyage I heard the newster- Turn-up. He covered his face with his hands. It is said that Beten Harbor was attacked and destroyed by an unknown enemy There are no witnesses because there are no survivors. [Khehehehe!] The armor rattled as if Peer was interested.Simon set Lamia down on her bed and straightened her up. So have you heard that voicetely? yes. The vice-captain said in a despairing voice. Just yesterday. Im not sure from hearing the story of one of the vice-captains but if this statement is true it might lead to a pretty serious incident. Simon said brushing his bangs. Has the captain taken any action after that? They dont believe me they dont. Now they just treat me like a madman. Since its a luxury ship if rumors like that spread among the aristocratic passengers no one will ride the airship so theyre making it all the more difficult. Maybe he was writing it but when Student President Simon came to this airship he was startled and ran away. -Key why did the student council president of Keyzene to a ce like this Is there a strange person riding in our airship?Or is there something wrong? Thats why I was just so surprised. Its understandable that he was relieved when Simon said right next that he was just getting on to his next destination. Ill ask you onest question. Simon put his hands together and put on the pod. When was the first time you heard a voice? Probably three weeks ago. At that time it was exactly the right time for the society to start shaking the continent. Simon got up from his seat. Okay lets take a look. Thank you Student President! Thank you so much! * * * Simon moved right away. First of all I received a list of crew and passengers from my coborator the vice-captain. If the identity of the voice was human it was most likely a flight attendant or long-term passenger.In this airship there were also passengers who boarded for a long time for the sake ofworking among nobles external exchanges or their own luxury or party.Not many but about 12 people were such people. And the employees who have been riding the airship without a holiday from 3 weeks ago until now.6 crew members 10 cleaners and cooks. A total of 28 people. The list isnt drastically reduced. Entering the airship party hall Simon sat at the table and checked the list with a hard face.Tonight was a party day so most of the people were here. I ordered Elizabeths spiders Pier and Lamia to search the inside of the ship once more. hmm. pc- Simon rummaged through the papers and looked around.I was going to keep an eye on anyone whose behavior was suspicious but they were all nobles who came out to enjoy the party. I dont believe 100% of what the vice-captain says but I cant rule out the possibility that theres a specter-like being attached to the airship. Bass Rock C Flutter. Simon was sitting down and handing over documents with such a serious face that even the youngdies snooping nearby couldnt approach him right away. The time when he sips wine and waits to get closer to the end of his work. again and again. The sound of footsteps echoed across the floor.The youngdies who had been ncing around Simon with their faces covered with fans all stood aside with their mouths open. Simon who was looking through the papers also heard the sound.Against the background of the buzz of people around you the sound of shoes getting closer and closer. Soon the sound of shoes stopped right in front of him and Simon raised his head reluctantly. What are you doing Ah. Simons eyes widened. A beautiful girl in a burgundy dress in front of you. Simon was also well acquainted. However it wasnt the usual strong-looking double-braided hair style but I let it loose and flowed like straight hair.She wore light eye makeup and lipstick and most of all wore a dress that showed off her round shoulders. Elisa? Elisa who was hesitant smiled with a red ripe face. Ah hello. The corners of her lips quiver. He was smiling brightly but not in his heart. I want to die.I want to fall off the airship and die! You can feel Simons puzzled gaze reaching every corner of the costume. It was insanely embarrassing and embarrassing. To have to act like this to such a mean and irritating guy! And to seduce him like this! The head of the Celine family I wanted to run away and jump off the airship at any moment. Its all because of my father! * * * -Get your engagement letter signed by Simon Pollentia. The kingdoms chancellor head of the Celine family and Elisas father ordered her to do so. Elisa who was dazed as if time had stopped for a moment shook her head frantically. -no I do not want!My why am I getting engaged to a bastard like that!And I want you to get the engagement signed?how! -Isnt he also a man?Dont make me say obvious things that hurt my mouth. C Aaaaagh!Aaaaaagh!father! Elisas face reddened. -How do you want to raise your daughter?Im into politics!Not a dancer! C What a fool! The chancellors shouts poured out immediately. C How many times has a politician not said that everything he has is a means!Have you forgotten what you learned from your family?How to sit properly how to have a good voice how to dance how to handle tableware! -no!So what does that have to do with me flirting with Simon Pollentia! -All you have is a set of means for building rtionships with other humans!This fathers family name and background!Your mothers wealth and even thepliant appearance you inherited!Men and women dont matter in politics.If you were a boy I would have approached young girls! -father! -Because of me I hesitated to enroll you in Keyzen!Dont you know that now your younger brother is building a wide range of rtionships with numerous youngdies in the social world!You know how helpful it has been to me when talking to the head of the Lismog family! When the story of herpetitor her younger brother came up Elisas mouth went nk. Hes just a flirt! He swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. -Now I see that it was a lie when I told my father that I was on the airship along with Simon Pollentia! C Ah father!that is! -If you dont do this job your school life is over!The head of household will go to your younger brother so you should take bridal lessons!I will find out the marriage do you understand? Thats how it happened. Elisa sighed and swallowed her tears. Then I have no choice but to get Simon Pollentia to sign the engagement! There were no other options. Elisha grew up under an authoritarian father all her life craved his attention andpeted fiercely among more than 10 children. I beat my sisters and I also beat my brother.How did you get this position as a candidate for the future head of household?It was not the time to choose means and methods.As long as Celinees into my hands men are not a problem. Gathering up courage she opened her eyes. Hey that ? Hey. Strangely enough the words didnte out. I thought I could do it simply with my eyes closed but it wasnt easy. Is it because youre so nervous? His face reddened and his hands moved anxiously as if representing his unsure mind. -I lost the lead. -Its like a star. When we were doing it he red at us from behind. I heard the young girlsughing behind me. Ugh I know!I know! Would you have imagined that you would be in this situation just a few hours ago? However the property at stake now is the seat of the future Celine family. Laugh all you want Im just fighting for my future right now. hey. It was already the third hey. Simon said with a bitter smile. Say itfortably Elisa. This is what happens when you think of him as a man. Just as usual you should think of it as a business partner having a political talk.I had to walk like that even under hypnosis. She shook her head desperately before opening her mouth. You are there huh. What should I say? At that time in Elisas mind nothing but the words the youngdy had spoken to Simon which she had ridiculed andughed at could onlye to mind. Ho ho what do you do after dinner? When people live there is a moment when they realize that they are ruined before they even say it out of their mouth. The current Elisa was like that. I could hear the youngdiesughing and saying poof all over the ce. Elisa swallowed her eyes tightly.The result is obvious No big deal. At that moment Simon stood up dragging a chair. It just went well. I also had something I wanted to say to you. Simon put his hand lightly under her as if escorting her. Do you want to go outside? oh my god. lead from the other side Rather it was the best. * * * Soon Simon and Elisha came out. Elisas heart was beating as she was drawn to him.As she came out 50000 delusions shed through her mind. Isnt this for real?Am I really doing it? Even if he doesnt have a bit of an arrogance he has a face hes handsome. Of course Im going so Daryls son-inw Simon will have to take myst name. She tried to pronounce it with a small movement of her lips. Simon Celine. Isnt it perfect?Something sounds good! The more I thought about it the stronger my heart beat. Is it cold to go outside? At that time Simon took off his school uniform jacket and put it on Elisas body where her shoulders were exposed.She muttered thank you in her crawling voice and grabbed hold of her clothes. Yes and I have something to tell you. Are you even talking about engagement first? Her face turned red like a lightbulb visible in the dark. Her head filled with all sorts of delusions she answered as if shouting. Yeah! Specially epted! Its a case where there may be an association involved. Will you cooperate? She raised her eyes with a nk face. What you bastard? I wanted to get rid of the association from this world. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 886 Chapter 886 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 886 Haha why am I doing this here Elisa was drawing a magic circle in a dusty warehouse inside the Airship. Candlesticks of different sizes were ced around them which were the preparation materials for the casting of the spirits. Simon who was watching the scene answered. Did you hear that? There is a possibility that the culprit the vice-captain said was a ghost. I know I know. Elisa let out a deep sigh. Its just that its been a long time since Ive done such a thing in a dress that Ive been decorated to the fullest. Is it possible to detect the entire airship? Either that or not Simon seemed to be full of thoughts about solving this problem.She made a sullen expression. Im the representative of themand department after all. know. I specialize in operating ghost ships but I also do generalmand magic as well as others. She pointed her fingertips to Simons forehead. Remember instead? When its revealed that this is a real death affair and its resolved what will you do? Reporting to school at half-you and half-me ratio. In any case the core of this long-term mission evaluation is the fight against death.If it was possible to safely protect the airships people and nobles of all walks of life that the society was aiming for this was also an achievement that could not be ignored. However Elisha frowned as if he was not satisfied with the answer. Oh other than that! Thats natural! The condition that I obey you! ah. Did you forget? Simon smiled and replied. Of course I remember. Youre going to ask me something and I always answer Yes or No right? In an instant her cheeks turned slightly red.With a shy expression on anyones eyes she answered yes with a slightly lowered voice. What are you trying to ask? Everyone shut up! Can you tell me that in advance? Soon after setting the candles and preparing for the ceremony she ced a spirit stone in the center of the magic circle drawn with spirits. Then go. Elisha stepped back and said. Stay close to the wall. If you dont want to be haunted. As he said it was Simon with his back against the wall. She closed her eyes and chanted the incantation raising spirits throughout her body. ????- Every time she cast a spell the magic circle worked quickly.The spirit stone on the floor trembled.Then she began swinging her arms like windmills invoking her ck magic. Dedicate yourself before me wild flowers of four fires. Advance soldiers of Palnan. Whoaaaaaaaaaa! Ghosts poured out of the spirit stones and began to circle the air.In the blink of an eye it felt like the entire room was full. Soon she instructed the ghosts. Find those that are like you. Shaaaaaaaaaa- The ghosts were scattered in all directions and the candles in the room were extinguished at once turning it into darkness.Elisa said. The results wille soon. Yes. Please take care of this side. After entrusting Elisa with the back job Simon returned to the airship party hall alone. More info was needed.Simon presents Kizens student ID and activates his official right to investigate then summons all flight attendants cooks and cleaners and long-term passengers. And when I asked them if they had heard of the mysterious voice they all responded in bewilderment. -Isnt that just a rumor made up by the vice-captain? -I didnt expect that the student council president of Keyzen would seriously believe the absurd story of our vice-captain. The more people who have lived in airships for a long time the more they denied the rumor saying it was nonsense.However the expression of the employees who were still short years old was firmly fixed. C Its true that the dock we were going to was attacked.Even if its a coincidence Im afraid. However no one other than the vice-captain heard the unidentified voice clearly. Sometimes I think I heard it in my sleep.There were people who said vaguely I think it was a womans voice but no one was as confident as the vice-captain. Around the time they heard peoples stories and sent them back without much profit Elizabeth and Elisa arrived. -I tried to release the spiders inside the ship but there are no suspicious signs. -I dont think its haunted.There is no spirit reaction. If Elizabeth and Elisa couldnt find it it means that there is virtually no problem with the ship. The clues were suspiciously few.I had doubts that all of this was really a fiction created by the vice-captains delusion but I decided to do my best to investigate at least during the time I was aboard the airship. And just in case I went to the vice-captains room and met Elisa. oh. As she did a few tests she reacted in amazement. This person has a spirit reaction. The vice-captain blinked as if he could not understand what he was talking about.Simon turned to her. Is that possible? Jet-dark can only be dealt with by opening the core but there are people who are born with spirits. There are rumors of people who have been possessed by ghosts or who have been in contact with the lungs in the same ce. She looked at the vice-captain crossing her arms as if feeling sorry for her. If my parents had enrolled me in Kizen I would have be a famous necromancer but to live as the vice-captain of an airship. The airships vice-captain is also strong enough. Anyway the investigation ended here.The result is that the second captain has a talent for spirits and may be able to hear the voices of ghosts. However when Elisa searched the inside of the ship with necromantic magic there was nothing there so that information was meaningless in the end. huh? However Elizabeth who followed was examining something in the vice-captains room.Elisha looked at him and asked quietly. What is your lover doing? Its not like that. Now everyone lets go back now. It was gettingte so I decided to finish todays research and go to bed. I was very tired after worrying about various things in an unfamiliar ce.As soon as Simon got back to his room andy down on the bed he felt his eyes close. Im sleeping soundly hugging Lamia like that. Brigademander. Just when she thought she had slept half as much as usual Elizabeth woke Simon. Umm whats going on? This morning Anyway. Elizabeth continued with a firm expression. Ham I think something is wrong with the fuss. ! I didnt even ask otherwise.Upon hearing that Simon immediately stormed out of his room taking only his outer garment. After passing through the airship hall I ran to the room where the crew was staying and saw that the crew had gathered in a buzz. Simon licked his lips and said. Is there a problem! Ha student president! The crew backed away and answered. The vice-captain Simons face went white. Where the door was open the vice-captain was lying bleeding. * * * While Simon who had the right to investigate within the Dark Alliance from Kizen sent people out of the room Elisa also ran in with a sleepy face. She also shut her mouth when she saw the dead vice-captain but soon came to her senses and cooperated with the investigation.The two necromancers moved quickly. The cause of death was a vena cava amputation. Looking at these cuts the weapon is a dagger. It is absolutely not a kitchen knife. They say there is a separate weapon. Itll be hard to find. Just open the window and throw it away. It looks like a wound made with pitch ck. As experts in death the two quickly analyzed the situation.The crew members who had been watching with their heads out of the room were waiting with a somewhat bewildered look. Its not just that the kids have the right to investigate. I know. Everyone was watching with admiration but btedly the captain of the airship jumped in. Is there a problem! Then when he saw the dead vice-captain he reacted with fright.Simon looked back at him. As you can see trouble has erupted. Can wend somewhere close right now? For the airship tond there must be anding facility. Lets find the nearest airship dock. Yes please. At that time Elizabeth who was standing in the back was wagging her hand in the air with her eyes closed.He seemed to be moving a spiders web. Simon entrusted the autopsy to Elisa and secretly joined Elizabeth. Erge did you find out something? Elizabeth quietly whispered to Simon.After hearing her exnation Simon came out of the room. Pay attention let me ask you a few questions. When Simon raised his voice all eyes turned to him. Id like to ask you a few questions about your alibi during the time of the victims murder. Simon pointed to the flight attendant standing to the far right. What were you doing when the victim was killed? Me me? She pointed at herself with a hardened face. Everyone of course I was sleeping in my room after finishing my workday! Then I heard a scream and ran out! Right sister? She urgently looked at the employee who seemed to be sharing a room and she nodded as well. Yes I can prove it. Okay. Then this person please step back. Simon pointed to his back and said.Her flight attendant backed away breathing a sigh of relief and her other staff looked at her with envy. Then next minute. Simon looked at the man standing to his left. It looked like a cleaner but it was a stooped thin middle-aged man. What were you doing while the victim was being killed? What can I do at such ate hour? Of course I slept under the nket. After answering that he scratched his head. Students why dont we gather those who discovered the scene and y detective? Shouldnt we investigate other people first? yes. Simon smiled. Once I found out you lied. The mans expression immediately froze.The other flight attendants also started to mumble. Actually I put a ck magic on the vice-captains room. Simon feared that something like this might happen so he prepared defensive preparations in the vice-captains room.As Simon raised the darkness the spider webs on the janitors pants shed dark blue. It was a spider web that Elizabeth had set in advance. Could you exin why the ck magic you hung in the vice-captains room got on your clothes? that! The janitors face hardened.Peoples suspicious eyes were focused. Sah I was just saying that I was sleeping because I was afraid of getting suspicious! Kiririri! Just then a corpse spider appeared from the ceiling bobbing.Suddenly something popped out of his mouth and dropped. Clothes found in your room. Each cleaning apron.When Simon turned it over it was soaked in blood. Exin why there is blood here That moment.The janitor whose expression suddenly changed stepped back took out something and threw it in the direction of the people. Arent you going to make an excuse at all? It was a mana bomb. Simon immediately stretched out his right arm and spread a wide jet-ck shield.Immediately the mana bomb exploded and hit the pitch ck shield. -Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! C Huh! Shouts of astonishment poured in from all directions. Its not over yet. The scavenger was running away throwing five bombs of the same type at once.If you jump in now you should be able to catch it but people are dangerous. Everybody back off! < Bone Armor > Bones protruded from the pockets of Simons school uniform and covered peoples bodies.Soon Simon swung his arm around like he was washing clothes and their bodies flew backwards. Whoa! Whoops! Soon explosions urred in session beyond the jet-ck shield that had been spread out in advance. Keep it! Is that him? Elisa also jumped out and spread her jet-ck shield to help.Simon eximed. Ill leave the rest to you! Elisa! What? Wait Simon! Simon who took the jet-ck shield immediately kicked the floor and was shot out. Fast! It seemed like he opened the core or else he was a mana user.It wasnt normal to see him knocking over chairs around him and jumping over sofas. Tuong! The janitor who had been running so frantically suddenly clung to the ceiling of the hallway opened the ceiling lid and ran towards it.It seemed dangerous but Simon followed. As soon as they entered the narrow passage mana bombs were pouring. < Bone Nail > As if waiting Simon swung his arm.The bones that flew like a shot pierced the bomb and exploded in the middle. Afterwards Simon jumped out through the smoke and fired a curse while running on the wall. < Leg Down > Bahils Curse which can severely reduce the opponents mobility with just one hit.A series of shing curses were fired from the tip of his index finger but the opponent managed to avoid it and ran outside. Simon followed quickly and came out. An unexpected chase at dawn.A cold wind was blowing on the deck. Boaaaaaang! Suddenly a jet-ck kick came flying at my face. It was the workmanship of a skilled soldier but thats about it.Simon lightly spread his palm and caught his toe. die! The cleaner drew a dagger from her waist and swung it. The spirit was shaking but Simon who avoided it by leaning lightly kicked his ankle hard. He stumbled and fell to the floor. Big! Im sorry but the ss is different. Simon spread his palms.The Bone Armor which flew like beams of light bumped into his body and pushed him pinning him to a nearby ledge. Immobilize the limbs at once. cooong! Simon came up after him and pressed his elbow against his neck.He uttered a cuck! Simon even put a confusion curse on him to prevent him from escaping into spiritization. [Damn it!Just a student like me!] Tell me your purpose. Simons eyes darkened. Why did you kill the vice-captain and expose the location of the airship? Ӥ. Ha ha ha ha ha! He suddenly startedughing like a madman.Following Simon Elisa who had struggled to climb onto the deck looked at the cleaner who was restrained by the armor she saw and made a shocked expression. I hate that ck magic. At that time the man who had beenughing loudly raised his head with a satisfied smile.Simon saw his pupils change in an instant. His pupils twisted yellow revealing an unidentified triangr pattern. [Its alreadyte.] Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu-gu! Simon and Elisa raised their heads after the man.Both eyes widened at the same time. Thats! oh oh oh oh oh! An old worn-out ship the size of an airship they were riding in was floating in the air.???A bloodyugh was heard and a pirate g was flying above. Nonsense! Elisa put on a shocked expression. Thats the ecressy pirate ship! what? One of the pirates I have to wipe out at sea! Notorious wanted men including necromancers! Why are they floating in the sky? gigg! Queek! At that time the gun moved and headed for the airship. Aaaaaang! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! A barrage of artillery fire poured in from all directions. Simon and Elisha lowered themselves and covered their faces with their arms.The bombardment started to catch fire all over the airship. Ha ha ha ha! Hee hee! Above the pirate ship the undead wereughing.Originally the pirates riding there were smiling as undead. What! Why do pirates be undead and attack airships? Elisa. Then Simons calm voice was heard. What what! Ill have a ghost ship too- Even in the midst of this Simons eyes were shaking. what do you think about it? Elisa put on a nk expression. What? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 887 Chapter 887 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 887 In the night sky with arge full moon arge undead ship that was suspicious of how it floated in the air appeared. Surrounded by dark clouds several parts of the hull were already living and wriggling. Like a living ship. right at the bottom. snap!snap! Chains made of jet ck and living blood vessels protruded. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! They stretched out at breakneck speed and were connected to the airship where the passengers were. There was a way to go from the undead ship to the airship and soon the undead on the ship screamed and poured down the chains. Most of them were humanoid zombies and the clothes they were wearing were pirates attire.It looked unmistakable that the pirates had be undead. Uh the undead! The undead have appeared! Run! Get inside the ship! The nobles on the deck started to run away with their faces turned white.They bumped into each other got entangled and fell.Dresses were torn hats flew through the air and high-heeled shoes were thrown everywhere. There was no separate abyss. Necromancer! What are you doing! Come on get rid of them! The nobles shouted and ordered.The necromancers hired by the airships rushed out to the deck and when they witnessed this situation their expressions hardened. Theres no chance of winning this isnt it? A huge undead ship floating in the sky. And countless undead riding in it. It was a sight like a natural disaster. Move! In the moment of hesitation shoot one more ck magic shot! A handful of guard necromancers suddenly regained their senses and cast ck magic. A series of curses were fired from their fingertips and they shot down the undead on the chain but there was no sign of a decrease in their number.The number of enemies was so great. Get out of the way. again and again. Just then a girl in a beautiful wine-colored dress with her shoulders exposed walked out in front of the necromancer guards. One of the necromancers thinking it was just a nobledy shouted. Lady! Its dangerous here inside! As he shouted that his mouth hung open in surprise. The air opened in several ces and several ghostly cannons surrounded by pale spirits appeared behind her. The girl shouted stretching out her arms like a captain. Start the bombardment! People around them covered their ears at the thunderous roar.Spirit-loaded shells are wet!It flew with a st sound and hit the chain one after another. The undead that came within range of the bombardment exploded immediately and the chain was broken by the bombardment and the undead riding on it fell like a swarm of ants. Exmations erupted from all over the deck. Oh really. What happened? Elisa took out the white admirals coat from subspace.She slung it lightly over her shoulders and her wild straight hair was tied back in two pigtails as she usually did in school. To think that all the pirates became undead. The Ecresh Pirates which mainly operate in the northern seas of the continent had been featured in the newspapers for several incidents just a month ago. However in just a short time a group of undead were attacking the airship. Isnt there only a corpsmander who can do this in such a short time? Otherwise a high-ranking undead She murmured then looked back.The necromancers who were shooting curses at her flinched and looked at her. Elisha looked at them with pitiful eyes. At first nce these idiot mercenaries who didnt receive proper formal education they minimized their security expenses to save money. Still power is power so it was better than no power at all. Elisa said. From now on Keygen 2nd year Elisa Seline will securemand of this battlefield. Anyone dissatisfied? The Necromancers shook their heads with dumbfounded faces. There were noints. * * * same time. Above the undead ship. Rurrrrrrr! Kegegegege! While the airships were being attacked an even more horrifying sight was unfolding on the deck of the undead ship.The undead pirates constantly pouring into the deck let out grotesque cries. His head was broken his legs were limp and blood and saliva flowed from all over his body.And each of them was preparing to go down to the airship with weapons in their hands in the clothes they had when they were alive. [Listen my brothers.] And among these undead a man was walking leisurely. Unlike other pirate undead he was rtively intact wearing a long coat a hat symbolizing a pirate captain and a sword around his waist.Dangling tentacles hung from his chin instead of a beard. [We the lesi Pirates resumed our first voyage after receiving the grace of the Great gue!] he stretched out his arms. [The life of starving and being chased is now over!We have freed ourselves from the bonds of mortality and gained true power and freedom.gues power will destroy this world!] Gegegegegegegegegegegegege! Intercepting device! As if the undead were responding all over the ce they let out cries. [Executives go too!Move from the front and remove the obstructing humans!] Arge zombie standing next to him and a zombie wearing a bow moved quickly. [The rest follow me!Everyone disembark!] It cant be like that. At the calmly resonating voice the shouts of the undead stopped and their eyes moved. Before I knew it I saw a boy with blue hair standing on top of a warehouse building higher than the deck with his student council president coat fluttering. He was holding one of the pirate zombies with one hand. The corps doesnt work well. As the boy let go of his grip the pirate zombies fell onto the deck.Then with a hand on his chin he muttered quietly. Its not a normal natural undead. Is it an object controlled by a high-ranking undead in the hive system like the North God? [You fool you are inviting death.] The captain of the pirate ship Ecresi said. [I dont know how he got to this point but he wont be able to return alive.] Undead with intelligence no. Simon continued with a hand on his sulking shoulder. Are you a necromancer? [.] It seems that all of these undead were human until recently. You subjugated the entire ship to some undead in order to gain power. Didnt it? Ecressys eyes shed. [Kill.] Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya Gya! device device! Pirate zombies flocked like bees and tried to climb onto Simons warehouse.In an instant the surroundings were crowded and filled with ck things. Simon straightened his back and looked down. [Dont make me regreting into my boat alone!] Im sorry. Simon slowly raised his right hand and put the emerald crown on his head. Im not alone. < Simon Original C SS > Twenty-four emerald shes soared high into the air like firecrackers exploding behind Simon.Surprised Undead Giggik!They retreated with a sound and as Simon shed his palms the guards descended on the deck like shooting stars. Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Chow ah! On a dark night bluish-green sword light was drawn in session everywhere and flesh pieces of pirate zombies flew through the air. Overwhelming power and speed. It was a gap that was hard to think of as the same Undead.Twenty-four skeletons fluttering their capes dazzlingly were overwhelming and slicing hundreds of undead. [.] Smack! A sword-shed zombies neck rolled down beside Ecressy who had a hard expression on her face. While everywhere is covered in red dark blood Simon is seen safely lowering onto the deck. It was a mistake to raid the ship I was on pirate captain. Simon walked away waving the hem of his ck coat.He was following around him as if his bodyguards were escorting him cutting down all the undead pirates. Huge tentacle des rose from the floor and pierced the undead around them and a sub-space opened in the sky and the Skeleton Mages ck fireballs were fired in session. Simon said turning his back on the overwhelming sight. I need to find out whos behind you. [Dont be cocky!] lesi opened the magic circle and used it. Simon felt a wave-like wave spreading around Ecressys body. This technology Device device device device device! The eyes of the undead pirates around them shed and the situation suddenly changed.The pirates who had been unterally defeated by the SS began to counterattack by clinging to the SS. Wide funeral magic that applies to the entire ship? It was a strange principle. It is undoubtedly a funeral magic that is used on a single individual but unusually the effect of the funeral magic is urring on the entire ship. Apparently that ability was the original of a necromancer named lesi. [Looking at his attire he must be the student council president of Keyzen!But this is a real battlefield and my territory!Let me feel the difference in actualbat!] Device device device! The counterattack intensified.Simon who was receiving damage sharing for how many attacks the SS allowed also slightly frowned. chuck! And Ecressi pointed down. [Above all if you were the best of that ship it wouldnt be the time to be here.] ? [Battle pour it down.] Whoa! Whoops! With lesis gesture shells were fired one after another from the undead ship.The bombardment hit the airship one after another and mes and screams poured from below. [While you are held by my men here the airship will fall from the sky!] Although artillery fire was being fired from the ship in session Simon responded calmly and raised themunication orb. Now Elisa. Woo woo woo woo! Suddenly a huge shock urred and the hull began to tilt sharply downward.The undead pirates were pushed down. Go go go go go go go! A flying ghost ship crashed into an undead ship from bottom to top.The bnce of the hull was shifted and the angle of the gun that was shooting the airship was distorted. Theres Elisa down there. Simon said. Simon and the bodyguards who had lowered the armor they had seen before and had their ankles fixed to the floor were not swept away. Whoa oh oh! Along with the wind that blew into the deck the heads of the ecreshes and the undead turned to the sky. Against the backdrop of arge full moon one more haunted sailboat appeared higher up than the undead ships they were on. p. p. All batteries of the ghost ship moved on their own aiming at the deck teeming with undead. The bnce of the ship was now swept to one side so the undead were all united to one side.It was a perfect angle that couldnt have been better. After enjoying a moment of pleasant silence Simon opened his mouth. Its okay to shoot. Whoa! Aaaaaang! Spirit-filled artillery fire poured down.The undead pirates exploded inrge numbers.Simon and his bodyguards took a slight detour from the direction of the bombardment and easily cut through the undeading up the deck. Because it was a precision bombardment Simon and his summoned servants did not receive any damage from the bombardment. [Move!Hurry up and turn around and shoot that ship first!] lesi changed directions.The batteries of the undead ships that had been pouring bombardment toward the airship turned towards the ghost ship of Elisa. A moonlit night with a full moon. The undead ships floating in the sky began a full-fledged fleet battle. Then shall I go too? Simon stretched his arms lightly and stretched thennded on the floor and flew up. The sword was raised in his hand and the cloak was unfolded. [Follow me.] Along with the absolute order directed at the Undead countless emerald shes flew towards the lesi group. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 888 Chapter 888 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 888 Damn it! Elisa let out a rough breath and swung her arms. While controlling the two ghost ships she was dealing with the undeading up on the deck of the airship at the same time. When ites to firefighting as befits one of the leading necromancers in all of Keyzen he seemed to be performing the role of dozens ofbatants alone. The ship that I Elisa who will be the head of the Celine family in the future and will rise to be the prime minister of the kingdom is on board! She groaned and stretched out her arms. If Im taken away by pirates my political face and standing will be ruined! Whoops! Pew! The ghost battery spewed fire continuously and drove away the undead that were approaching through chains.However that undead ship was connecting to the airship by spreading a chain of pitch ck endlessly as if there was no limit of pitch ck. More than anything. C Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The problem was the pirates riding on that strange bony fish flying through the sky. It felt like some sort of flying trooper circling near the airship attacking people and trying to break into the ship. Confident in her simple firepower but her uracy rate was low it was difficult to deal with due to her ck magic nature. What are the other people doing! Kyaung? Suddenly the hull creaked and tilted sharply. Losing her bnce Elisa tumbled off the sloping deck and hit her head against a wooden wall.A thump was heard quite loudly. Oh really! One side of her head was swollen and she stood up from her seat crying. When I checked the situation the undead ship that was attacking the ghost ship suddenly opened fire and was directly attacking the airship.There was a haze of degration all over the deck. The airship is under fire! Are you driving the boat properly? Miss Elisa! At Elisasmand a Necromancer who was guarding the ship jumped in.Elisa who had been spread out on the floor with no appearance on her face quickly changed her posture and tucked her hair under her ears. The undead have entered the ship as well! The captain seems to have passed out after trying to escape from the ship! what? She jumped up from her seat. No I told you to keep it inside because I will block the outside by myself! bean! As she got up she hit her head on a wooden signboard on the wall. There was a moment when Elisha crouched down holding her head and endured the silent pain. The necromancer who came to report it pretended not to see it while sweating. I dont know if hes an excellent person or not. Elisa who came to her senses after a while stood up this time in the direction where there was no sign. Then is there anyone else who can move the airship? I couldnt escape because of that damned jet-dark chain but at least I had to move the hull and drive away from the direction of the gunfire if an airship came in the direction of the gunfire. However upon hearing her question the necromancer shook his head. Its just the captain and the vice-captain but as you know both of them Ah! Then you should have protected the captain somehow! How can you be so ipetent as a mercenary who works for money! While she was nagging another bombardment poured in and the airship tilted.Elisa said Kyahuhun?He made a noise and fell t on the floor. It was difficult to save face. shit! Her forehead reddened and she raised her head dripping blood from her nose.The Necromancer made a startled expression. Ill do something so go ahead and block the hall! Cant you hear people screaming over there? Yes old! The necromancer ran behind.Elisha stood up again thinking that they were lousy and ipetent mercenaries. Just as the shelling ended the undead pirates wereing down to the deck. Elisa! Right then. Simon who was fighting on an undead ship came down to the airship wearing this armor.Surprised Elisa ran in in a hurry. What are you doing! Why do youe down here again if youre fighting on an undead ship? Since the airship continues to be attacked Im going to take a look at the situation. Simon said that and pointed to Elishas face. You have a nosebleed. I-I know! More than that! Elisa exined the whole thing that the captain had passed out and Simon nodded. Then cant you drive? What? The airship or the ghost ship seem to have the same method of operation. Elisa who was dazed suddenly raised her chin and put on a troubled expression. Hmm. Well now that I think about it if I let the ghost that was piloting my ghost ship dwell in the helm somehow Then please do so. In the meantime- Simon stepped forward. Ill take care of the deck defense. Ah Okay! Elisha hurriedly ran into the box.Soon after she disappeared and Simon who confirmed that there were no other necromancers around her grabbed my face. Dududuk- The spider web covering her face was ripped off and Elizabeth appeared.Undead pirates were rushing around the deck. [then.] Elizabeth raised her fingertips and lightly pressed the air. [If you use the strength of the corps too much youll get caught so lets help lightly shall we?] seureung- As she pressed the air the solid silver line swayed in the light. Soon solid lines shed in the air as if causing a chain reaction and the undead pirates unaware of it opened their mouths and jumped at Elizabeth. The results were disastrous. Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Wow! The smooth cracked pieces of flesh of the undead were scattered in all directions.Blood sttered and limbs flew. Elizabeth moved her steps with a calm expression and cut down the undead on the deck. * * * [Ha ha ha ha!] Meanwhile inside the airships engine room peers were wandering around. Entering the armor he was swinging a huge greatsword like chopsticks but the ferocious Undead split helplessly. The engine room employee who was rescued by Peer sat down in his seat and watched the situation with a puzzled expression. I thought he was a person who cosyed as a knight that didnt suit the times I thought that even if the article of that era returned it would not be as strong as the author. C Beep!Beep! Lamia who was on Peers shoulder was cheering as well waving her big arms.Then crackling sparks began to fly on Lamias forehead. [this!] Peers head turned. The artifact that blocked Lamias darkness was about to break as if it had reached its limit and Lamia rose into the air at the right timing. C Beep! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrring! Water sshes made of water were released from Lamias body and flew in dozens of directions. Incredible firepower.A sh of water urred and the undead that were full in front of them turned to powder and disappeared.Kukung everywhere!The sound of the walls and ceiling being smashed echoed. [The ship will break!Calm down your excitement Lamia!] C Byeon-ang! Lamia fired a shot of her strength and leaned against her peer with a satisfied look.Peer turned his back. [Forget what you just saw.If you ever tell me-] Saying that Peer looked back and saw that the engine room worker had passed out foaming at the mouth.Seeing that the side hair was slightly blown off it looked like she was almost hit by water. Peer keuheuhe!Laughing he fixed the Greatsword of Destruction and looked at the ceiling. [Now this is a problem that I can solve by myself.boy!] * * * Undead ship deck. A fierce battle was unfolding here.Numerous undead pirates charged with weapons but around Simon who was wearing an emerald crown and walking the guards guarded the area. [This ship is my body!] Cuckoo! When the pirate captain Ecresi raised his arm an undead tentacle pierced the wooden nks. [There is no one who can beat me here!] Simon lightly bent his back to avoid the tentacles then raised his fingertips.The metal des of the Overlord rose from the floor and cut off all the tentacles. Ecressys expression hardened slightly but she quickly prepared for the next attack. After continuously spreading magic circles in the air he kicked and spilled oak barrels around him.All sorts of liquids gushed out of the casks and rumbled around Simon. < Prester > As Ecressy chanted a ck liquid swirled around Simon.Ekresi then lit a match and threw it. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr In an instant the ck waves caught fire and turned into a storm of fire.The undead shrank and withdrew from the heat and heat. however. Whoa! The mes suddenly dissipated revealing Simon in a new suit. The appearance of Simon wearing arge dragons helmet and a soft purple-colored bone armor.A protective wall reminiscent of scales stretched out around him. < Simon Original C Dragonian > < Bound Demon Barrier > [Persistent!Kill him!] -Hey hey hey hey! As soon as the mes disappeared the undead rushed in. Simon put his hand on his waist and pulled out the chaos stems that crackled purple and threw them one after another.It drew an unknown trajectory in the sky and fell all over the ship. < Chaos Stinger > Kururrureung! With Quarara! The undead that were directly hit by the stem died instantly and the effect of chaos spread widely and reached other undead pirates.The undead staggered from the deck and fell their heads knocked to the floor in confusion. Simon who neutralized the surroundings in an instant kicked the floor and rushed. [There was no adversary for me in the sea!Thats interesting!] lesi also opened her mouth entrically covering her entire body with jet ck.The effect was exerted as the tattoos shimmered on his body. Taboo ck magic that strengthens the body. Whoops! Soon the two mens fists fired at the same time collided in the air.Then they closed their distance from each other and went into a hand-to-handbat. Matou is a whistle.Every time their arms and legs violently intertwined and collided a gale raged. [Khaaaaaaaap!] Simon who was wearing a Dragonian suit opened his palm to receive Ecressys arm which he swung like a bear.Ecressy retrieved his arm and tried to attack again but the arm that was caught couldnt be moved. [What am I going to do if I catch it!] At that time only Simon came out of the Dragonian suit.Just like that Simons fist began to pound Ecressys abdomen. Doo doo doo doo doo! Ecressys face and body were hit one-sidedly by the fierce battering.Ecressy tried to pull out his right arm but the dragonian suit held on and held on. [Big!] Ecressy kicked Simon back with a wild kick then struck the Dragonians arm with the other arm. The pieces of the Dragonian suit which had been copsing immediately clung to Simon again. [They say youre the student council president so you know how to fight!Its been a long time since Ive been in the middle of a long time!] turn up! Excited lesi grabbed the clothes she was wearing and tore them as hard as she could. Simons eyes widened as he watched.The space where the heart should have been was empty. [But from the moment you entered this ce my victory was certain.Didnt I tell you?] He used his whole body to spread a curse magic circle. [This ship is my body!] < Maledco > Quite a high-level exhaustion curse among single skills. Simon immediately spread the dragonians scales around him. < Bound Demon Barrier > Simon thought he had protected himself with the Bongma Barrier. ?! Suddenly his legs gave way and he knelt down on one knee.A cold sweat broke out on Simons forehead. I opened the seal barrier why is it cursed? Maledico is a single curse neither flying nor ejecting. Simons eyes rolled and it was only then that he felt the color of the entire ship change. Its also a range-type curse that applies to the entire ship! [I am the strongest in this ship.] he spread his arms [You should have fought with artillery fire from afar like the ghost ship from earlier!The story of a Necromancersck of experience starting from rushing into someone elses territory!] < Weakness > < helpless > < Paralyze > lesi ced curses on herself one after another.Then the curse spread throughout the ship continuing to affect Simon aboard it. As the curse continued Simons body gradually lost strength. Its the first time Ive ever done such a forbidden esoteric. Simon looked around with admiration. I think the experience outside of school is also important. Ive never been taught or suffered. [experience?Even in this situation do you take your time!] Ecressy made an impression as if that appearance was annoying. Simon smiled. Herje Ellie and other necromancers? Her voice resonated in my head. [I ordered everyone to enter the hall.It was tightly covered with a barrier of spider webs.] Thats it. Since Elizabeths barrier waspleted there was no reason to be found out anymore. Simon suddenly and slowly rose from his seat. If you write a foul on the other side I want to write a foul on this side too. [what?] A state of multiple curses. Among the undead pirates constantly flocking there Simon closed his eyes and turned on the switch. I can do anything. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A pure white light flickered around Simon.The undead screamed at the dazzling sh and retreated.Ecressy made an impression. [does not make sense!] The necromancers body was filled with pious divinity.Simon who walked with a calm gait like a lofty adult put his hand on my chest. Cure. Purification magic was applied to his body one after another and he freed himself from the curse. And that wasnt all. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- Golden wheat began toe up all over the pirate ship.It was a power expressed through the power of the essence of harvest.In an instant golden wheat fields spread out on the dark and gloomy pirate ship. It wasnt just jet ck and legions. Beyond school divinity and Simons power. ruler. Simon said in a reverent voice. Exorcism. Divine lightning fell from the sky and hit the undead of the pirate ship. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 889 Chapter 889 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 889 The deck of the pirate ship after being purified with divinity. Only Simon could stand there. flutter! Simons figure with his hair and cor rising while wrapped in the power of pure white light created an indescribable mysterious atmosphere. He slowly opened and closed his fists. Its definitely changed. After obtaining the essence of three saints Simons divinity capacity was vast. At home she did not study white magic except for the training she received from her mother Anna and at school from Parahan a professor of divine defense so the level itself did not improve significantly. Nheless Simons Holy Offensive which he pushed with a vast amount of holy power was formidable. Simon turned his head. I saw the pirate captain lesi who was ovee by his power and copsed. [What the heck how could a necromancer] Ill understand after Ie to this world for a while. Simons feet which had been slightly floating in the skyndedfortably on the deck.His bangs which had fluttered up into the sky calmly came down to cover his forehead and his cor returned to its original position. As if the situation just now had be a dream the divinitypletely disappeared from Simons body and jet ck slowly rose again. Simon looked at lesi and said. You are already dead. [what?] Hes dead. I thought he was a necromancer but hes undead now. In the end the pirate captain lesi is also being manipted by someone. Itspletely different but if I had to describe it its close to a rich using ck magic. [Im dead?It cant be!] Ecressy struggled to get up from her seat. [I am the owner of this ship-!] Quaang! Simon came over and grabbed him by the neck with his left arm and pinned him against the wooden wall.He grabbed Simons arm with both hands and struggled but Simon didnt move. In that state Simon slowly closed his eyes and ced his right hand on Ecressys chest. I cant feel my heart beating I cant feel my core. Where is the core located? Simon put the palm of his hand a little on top and let his own jet ck flow.It was a technique to turn the undead into legions. [Cheuk!] Ecressy painfully vomited jet ck.That time when Simon is raising his concentration. ! The moment when you are momentarily connected to the thoughts of lesi. His memories flooded into his mind. -Captain!Now is not the time to be in a ce like this! In his memory all the undead pirates were still alive.When defeating the undead some of the clothes they were wearing were familiar to the eyes. C The nobles brought a fleet to our seas!Gotta go and hit them while theyre still in the harbor! -Then you cant run away!This is our sea! The condition and atmosphere of the pirates did not look so good. There werent many pirates who raised their fever like that and most of them were either sitting on the floor or busy drinking rum. There were many wounded and the condition of the ship was partially destroyed.It seemed that she had already suffered a major defeat. -Do you want to win? At that time Captain Ecresi turned to his colleagues and said. At that moment the surroundings darkened and the ship entered the sea cave. C I will ask everyone again.do you want to win -Everyone of course I want to win! -But what do we do with ourck of strength now?That one is twice as big and there are a lot of jet-ck users The corner of Ecressys mouth went up. C There is a way to gain strength. At that moment Simon who was reading his memory saw it clearly. As seen by the janitor who informed the airships location one pupil of lesi was distorted into a golden triangr shape. Koo Goo Goo Pce! Suddenly the hull rocked violently.The crew screamed and copsed onto the deck and soon the hull began to entwine in something reminiscent of ck octopus legs. Screams and surprised voices intersect from all over the ce. C Come on Captain!Where did you take us! C This is the only way. Ecressy opened her arms andughed like a maniac. -Everyone should be my undead!I will surely avenge you guys! And at the end of this cave a huge mouth popped out and engulfed the ship. ! Then Simon stepped back feeling a strong headache. lesi freed from Simon sat down on the floor. Its worth knowing. Simon looked down at him with pitiful eyes. Did you sell yourrades to win the war? [no!] He shook his head in harsh denial. [My colleagues are with me!All for the power to defeat the aristocrats!] Simon wasnt listening to him.Instead he was staring at my right hand. Tried to use Legionization but the result was a failure. Its different from the time of the North God.Is it because its too strongly connected to the host? He wouldnt have known if he could turn them into legionnaires but Simon who hadpletely abandoned his lingering feelings turned his back and walked away. [Stop it Kizen!The match is not over yet!] Kiyiying! lesi opened a magic circle in her palm. Simons back was still turned only slightly turning his gaze to stare at him. Its good to quit. It was not someone to listen to.Quicklypleting the magic circle he shouted and shouted. [I will kill you!] Enemy! A tooth was lodged in the nape of his neck. Fuck! Kwajik! A sword protruded and pierced his abdomen followed by weapons and ws.Ecressys head turned btedly. When you were hit by my holy magic earlier the magic circle you used to move the undead was also purified and disappeared. Simon said calmly. If you were a real necromancer you would have been able to control your summoned beasts without a magic circle but thats not the case. [Now wait!] self-employed. Thinking so Simon turned his head.Undead who were his colleagues before rushed in and bit Ecreshi who had be undead once again. then. Simon opened the door on the deck floor. Shall we go see that gue guy? * * * Simon sprayed poisonous potions around the area where he used his divinity to cleanly remove any traces of his divinity then went inside the ship. Meanwhile Elisha was also diligently moving.She nted her own ghost in her non-fair helmsman in ce of her fallen captain to drive in her ce. Then when I came out on the deck the offensive of the pirate monsters was broken.Still the undead ships shelling continued. He wondered if he should fire the annihtion bombardment with the ghost ships but he hesitated because he lost contact with Simon in the undead ship. C Oh really! In the end Elisa took the ghost ship herself and boarded the undead ship. The undead on the deck were already neatly organized. And I saw that the entrance to the ship was open under the deck.Judging by the traces around him Simon must have entered this way.She jumped inside her too. C Wow!what? The deeper I went the more strange octopus legs protruded.Some parts were covered with undead flesh rather than trees and it was a terrible shape. However traces of Simons fight were definitely left.Elisa was very nervous and followed the trail to the deep inside of the ship. Ugh I think Im going to vomit. Now it seemed that they had entered the engine room.It was hard toe to my senses because of the nasty smell that seemed to have entered the animals intestines. Im going down like that but from far away Chang!visor!I heard fighting. Hey Simon! Are you there? As soon as she said that long tentacles rushed at her.Elisa haha!As she tried to open her pitch ck shield her shoes slipped on the wet floor. Kyaaaak? The moment she was about to fall embarrassed by her mistake a ck coat fluttered in front of her obscuring her vision. Soon by the time the fluttering coat came down to the floor the tentacles were being cut away showing a neat cross-section. Are you okay Elisa? In front of him a boy with blue hair muttered while carrying a standard greatsword. The floor is slippery so be careful. Uh Thank you. She blinked her eyes nkly then raised her head and said Hick!made a noise.Somethingrge appeared in front of her. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! What is that gross thing?! There was something like the mouth of a giant undead monster on board.It reminded me of the mouth of a sea starfish with countless projections. The undead upied the ships wheelhouse. gue. Hes the culprit behind this incident. Simon answered calmly. I think they are infection-type undead that follow the order of the society. The Ecresh Pirates were also being manipted by that undead. C Keying. And Simons Death Knight was fighting in the front.Wielding a g and an aura de shing away all the tentacles. Elisha couldnt help but admire inwardly.The sight of the Death Knight breaking through hundreds of tentacles at will seemed like seeing the pinnacle of swordsmanship. Death Knight. To finish Simon stretched out his arm towards the Death Knight.The jet-ck shimmering in his hand changed like a handle and was caught. Lets finish with the next attack. Simon and Death Knight took their stances at the same time. Pod! The Death Knights movement instantly sped up. The Death Knight rushed in while cutting off all the tentacles and swung his sword wide leaving a long sword mark on the body. Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! ck blood gushed out and the monster screamed in pain. cooong! thud! All the other tentacles that had risen around them also sat down.Simon lightly brushed his palms. Nice good job. As soon as the enemy was defeated the Death Knight ran to Simon in a hurry to hit his forehead.Simon spread her palms as if to calm her down. Hey! Its still moving! Elisa said coldly.She immediately drew her phantom sack in session around her. Dont be offended! Ill explode! As she said that her eyes began to close. uh?Suddenly sleepy Then he copsed to the floor. sorry. Simon who put on a slip lifted his palm and said. I cant see you from now on so just sleep for a while. [Khehehe!Good job boy!] [I am themander of the corps!] C Beep! Pier Elizabeth and even Lamia were approaching.Simon looked back at them. Youre wee. [You caught a useful undead!] Peer giggled at the droopy gue. [Did you say this guy piloted an undead ship?If we do well we might be able to use it to link to Murs ship we have!] Yes that might be possible. Simon looked at the g and said. An undead object that was manipted by an association.It seems that there is a need to study apart from the use. [Can you corps?] I have to. Simon who summoned the Death Knight to the subspace rolled up his arms with great enthusiasm at the thought of giving a blow to the society. Im on my way! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 890 Chapter 890 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 890 Elisha was in the family garden where the flower petals were falling. The garden used to bloom with colorful flowers tended by the gardeners in spring.High-ranking members of the family were walking around the garden talking with sses of wine. And today the main character here was Elisa herself. The coronation ceremony of the new head of the Celing family.Instead of a dress she was dressed in a fancy patriarchal uniform and a cape with her familys pattern engraved on it. C My daughter. Her father the chancellor jumped up with a thrilled face and embraced Elisa. -Im really proud of you!It was my best choice to have you as the head of the family rather than my older sisters or younger brothers! -Youre talking too much father. C Will you forgive me for all the things I did in the past that I doubted your true worth and tried to test you? C Oh ho ho!Its all a thing of the past what? The chancellor turned his head and looked at the towering statues ced outdoors.Past heads of the Celine family stood tall. -Now you will be able to see your ancestors and ancestors.no!You can proudly open your shoulders in front of them!I mean I raised the family head who opened the biggest revival of Celine with my own hands!Isnt everyone like that? Ha ha ha ha ha! Everyoneughed out loud agreeing.Elisha also covered her mouth and smiled gracefully. Just then a younger brother dressed in filthy clothes walked by.He who was usually nasty was able to greet him with a willing and benevolent attitude today. C Go see the head of the household. -Yes brother. C Im just going to marry a prestigious family.I thought that was a way for a lesser person like me to contribute even a little to my sister and the Celine family. C Very well thought out. This time the two older sisters above them hurriedly ran and fell at Elishas feet bowing their heads. C Elisha!Im sorry weve been bullying you all this time! -We were the first to recognize your talent and were jealous.please forgive me! Elisha smiled and forgave.When her father tried to kick her two older sisters out saying he didnt want to see her she was stopped by Elisa.Her spectators raised her cup in praise of her benevolence. It was a perfect day in many ways. that buckthat buck Then everyones eyes turned to one side.A boy with blue hair dressed in a stylish formal suit was approaching. People pped their hands and cheered.Holding a parasol in one hand he provided shade for Elisha. Elisa smiled mischievously and tapped his chest with her elbow. C Did I tell you?That he would be the head of the Celine family.do you have anything to say At that time the boy handed Elisha a parasol.As she epted her parasol with her puzzled face the boy spread her arms vigorously from side to side and pped his hands. match! Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeick?! Elisa startled rose from her seat. Suddenly the dreamlike coronation seat was gone and the stinky old ships ceiling was visible. What?dream dream?Come to think of it I was fighting the undead all of a sudden Woke up? Simon pped his hands and smiled. I was surprised that you suddenly lost your mind while fighting the undead. Simon said that and turned his head with a hard expression. Was that an excuse that was too sincere?What if I dont believe it? Elisha who heard that also turned his head the other way with a flushed face. I must have slipped somewhere else and passed out.Ugh embarrassing. Fortunately both of them were looking into each others eyes. Elisha got up from her seat and looked around.The gross undead flesh that covered the inside of this ship hadpletely disappeared. What about that undead? gue? I caught and retrieved it. Simon smiled and held out his hand. Yeah and look over there. The seat upied by the huge undead just now. The undead disappeared there and a fixed magic circle appeared in the center of the steering wheel. Why is that Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa? Before she could say anything the hull shuddered violently.She slipped once and struggled. be careful. said Simon holding her so that she would not fall. Because the undead that maintained this ship are gone and the ship is about to copse. Well then shouldnt we get out? Previously. Simon gestured as if to look at the magic circle.Elisa who was scanning the magic circle with a troubled face widened her eyes. This fixed magic circle was a form to control the undead ship.Elisa let out a surprised sound. This is simr to the steering of a ghost ship! I guess so. If you can use it you can control it. Is that okay? I told you. Simonughed and raised both index fingers. The ratio of performance is half and half. . Simon has already taken the gue and as long as the gue that maintained this ship escaped anyway it will soon copse if no one does anything about it. Elisa who had her eyes wide open smiled and raised her arms. I wont say anything elseter! She quickly began to link the magic circles she had spread out in pitch ck to the fixed magic circle. * * * After gue disappeared the undeads offensive was dampened but the remaining undead were the problem. Those who lost control ran out of control and attacked the surroundings indiscriminately. Keugh! The necromancer came up to the deck and cast ck magic.A pitch-ck cog cut through the body of one zombie but the cog ran out of power and tumbled to the floor. He gasped and clutched at his chest. Huh! Heh! No more no more fighting! -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee At that time the flying Undead attacked the Necromancer.The moment he intuited his end as he covered his face with both arms. Whoa! A shing light arose with a roar and half of the undeads body turned to dust in front of his eyes and disappeared. The Necromancer opened his eyes and looked around. What about the bombardment just now? Tuquaang! Whoa! The undead battleship which had been stopped for a while started working again. However the movement was a little strange.The direction of the gun was not towards the airship but toward the flying undead.He was attacking an ally. Passengers at the window also watched with a murmur. no way? Ha ha ha ha! A cheerfulugh rang out from somewhere.On the deck of the undead ship Elisa holding an amplifying orb was shouting with her feet raised on her railing. This ship is mine now! Aaaaaang! Whoa! The surrounding flying undead which were difficult to catch due to the ships bombardment were all turning to dust. All of the creepy tentacles disappeared from the undead ship and Elisas spirit was swaying instead. The flying undead that were attacking the airship turned and attacked the undead ship but they could not ovee the difference in weight ss.Even the remaining Undead were all finished. How do you feel? Simon who was standing next to him asked Elisha. the best. Clinging to her hair blowing in the wind she raised the corners of her mouth like a bad boy. Im going to dere it but from now on Im not the ghost ships Elisa! then? I used to fight with a ship or two in first grade but now its different! Once she swung her arms like a windmill the ghost ships floating higher up also joined the battle and began firing. Elisa of the Ghost Fleet! She smiled brightly as she looked down at the barrage of spirit shells pouring down. From now on thats my nickname! How is it? Simon scratched the side of his head. Even if you im that isnt it that other names or nicknames are originally called by others and then gradually other people stick to their mouths and be fixed? From now on I have to spread it like that! She lifted the amplification crystal ball. Everyone! Elisa Celine from the 2nd year Kiden Ghost Fleet is here! Student President Simon Pollentia is a bonus! In the end Simon burst intoughter. The two of them rxed for a while and looked at the undead that were turning to dust.Then she said putting her hand on her railing. Hmmmm! Hey do you remember that? what? Did you forget already? Youre supposed to answer when the case is solved! Simon nodded and said Ah. If you ask me you say Yes or No? okay! She put her hands on her chest and took a deep breath.She then red at her Simon with her blushing face and then she let out a deep sigh. Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! She paused for a while then gave a squeal. Simon Pollentia! Will you marry me? no. cooong- Elisa was shocked by the refusal that came back like a knife.Her heart felt like it was sinking to the bottom of her body. Then Simon pointed out. Are you talking about political engagements again? Uh Huh? You always said it like a habit. The world is politics and humans are political animals. No thats As Elisas face turned red Simons expression became a little serious. Then maybe you were serious No no no no no no no no no! She turned her head around frantically. Then he proudly crossed his arms and turned his head away. Its all a political proposal of course! Whats missing from the future head of the Celine family is something like you Yes? Then. Simon stabbed right to the core. Who made it? Ugh. Elisas head lowered. Then the ground disappeared and he let out a sigh. Ooh my father. What if you dont ept my offer? Ill make her drop out of school and marry her off to another family. Once she was speechless it was Elisha who blew her lips.Simon who was lost in thought for a moment pointed at himself. Can I talk to your father? * * * The airship safely docked at a nearby dock. After dropping the new undead ship Elisa had taken up nearby Simon went into Elisas room in the airship. And themunication crystal that connects to the Celine family was activated. -Whats the matter Elisa?Why are you calling me so early in the morning? The voice of Elisas father the chancellor rang out. I only heard her voice but Elisa reflexively giggled and put on a very nervous expression.Just by looking at her Simon knew how strict she had been raised by her parents. Ah father! Thats! -Considering your personality you probably havent gotten Simon Pollentias engagement already.If you were calling your father at thiste hour to say you cant do it! Hello. Prime Minister. Then Simon opened his mouth. This is Keygens student council president Simon Pollentia. C Hoo. Elisa couldnt bear to hear it anymore and she slumped her face on the floor with her ears plugged. -Yes nice to meet you.Judging by the tone and tone of your voice I dont think you epted my daughters offer of engagement. Im going to tell you why. -The result came out like that so what is the reason?Elisa contact your professor tomorrow and arrange for expulsion You may be judging ack of political sense. tall. The chancellors words stopped.Elisa who was listening with her ears slightly open her eyes widened as if they would pop out. hey!Yay!Are you crazy?Do you know who my father is! -now. There was tremendous anger in his voice. C Are you trying to teach me politics? No. As the student council president of Keyzen I who is at least a bit familiar with school affairs wanted to help the Prime Ministers decision. Simon replied in a voice that did not waver. You are aware that the Celine familys business is currently connected to our school. In the situation where the introduction of the school is being discussed if I as the student body president connect with the Celine familys Elisa-san there may be criticism of my kinship. It looks like it too. -Student President do you think I didnt consider that?Actually that kind of business doesnt matter.It was just part of a political ss to test the daughter who had gone out of the family. Elisas eyes widened. So did he mean that all of the pain and suffering he had been through so far was intentionally done by his father to push him? It felt like the world around me was shaking. -In the first ce Kizen was also sent by my daughter for the purpose of building rtionships with noble children.A handful of dark magic abilities are not essential to Celines family head.Its enough to hire a necromancer with financial resources but the familys political insight and political sense are the most important.Why should I keep sending my daughter to school when this feeling is fading away? Information. The chancellorpletely overturned the board but Simon skillfully jumped on the new board. You know that the entire Dark Alliance is in serious confusion because of the association. You know that our riders were dispatched this time. -exactly. Keygen Headquarters has disclosed information about the association to students. As the student council president Simon had a lot of information. And he called each of the key areas of the Dresden Kingdom where the chancellor was. Eldersville Syrobel Kelmorea Avonas. -. As the names of various terrains came up the chancellors thoughts seemed to deepen. Why the society is connected is a secret. In the future more chaos wille to the continent. In this time of upheaval someone from the family must be attached to the keygen so that they can keep up with new information and issues. -Thats right its not the information from Keygen Headquarters nor is it the level of information that Headquarters provides to students.The kingdoms informationwork is more reliable. Subdue the pirate lesi. Simon gave strength to his voice. Isnt that the order the Prime Minister gave to Miss Elisa? -Thats right. Do you know where they are now found? -Elisa must be on the sea. The Ecresh Pirates have been infected by the undead and turned into undead ships and they attacked the airships we rode on. We have now subdued them. -!! Elisa opened her mouth with a shocked face. Eh this is connected like this? Simon calmly talked about the current situation. Originally this information was supposed to be confidential but since Elisa her daughter had experienced it Kijen had an obligation to inform her parents.will use this I dont think the kingdoms information power is necessarily superior to the information Kizen provides to students. C Now wait a minute!Then my daughter was in an airship Yes in order to ultimately subdue lesi we must wait for them in an airship right? Simon winked. I meant to fit the story.Elisa spoke quickly. Thats right Im sorry father! I couldnt tell you because it was confidential in the school. C Elisha. The chancellors voice was mixed with trepidation. -Im surprised you put such a te on.So did she tell this father that she was on a flight to meet student president Simon? -yes yes!In fact the real purpose was to subdue Ecresi!I a political lie Ha ha ha ha ha! The chancellors delightfulughter echoed through themunication crystal sphere. -Good job! how does this work out A shocked Elisha looked at Simon and pursed his lips. Arent you a real genius? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 891 Chapter 891 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 891 The conversation with the chancellor ended safely. It was very tiring to deal with how strict and prideful he was from the bone. As soon as themunication crystal ball was disconnected Simon threw his upper body on the bed and let out the breath he had been holding back. I-its quite a lot. Elisa said sweating profusely to see if there was still aftertaste. Its the first time Ive ever had a conversation with my father like that and it was great that he woven the reason for staying in Kizen into this situation and solved it. After a moment of silence she stared straight into Simons face. Have you ever received political education? at all. Simon smiled tiredly and shook his head. I just had some guts. Hmm- ummm anyway admit it. She averted her gaze and pursed her lips. Its embarrassing that I talked about politics and causes to you. You have a better understanding of politics than anyone else. I? Not at all. It seemed that he was seriously misunderstanding something. Anyway thank you. Ill never forget what you helped me with this time. I think I owe a debt to the future head of the Celine family! Thats an honor. Of course not! She pounded my chest and raised the bridge of her nose. Do you think its easy for people in the world to have a chance to talk to the Celine family? It wouldnt have happened if we werent schoolmates in the first ce! Simon just smiled and looked out the window. It was a bright sunny morning. Both of them took a moment to catch their breath and thought in thefortable silence. This afternoon we will arrive at the new teleport magic circle. Elisa looked out the window and said.Simon who had just been thinking about it answered. Elisa where are you going now? Im going to go to Gallivan though. Pirates arent the only ones with Ecresi. Also we have to find out what kind of rtionship Ecresi has with the society. Thats right. If Elisa found the corrtion in Gallivon Simon who had a stake in solving this situation would naturally be connected to the performance of the mission evaluation. Elisha saw Simon. By the way didnt you guess anything while fighting? If you have any hints I think it will be helpful to the investigation. Guess. Simon put a finger over his right eye. Your eyes are strange. huh? So is Captain Ecresh and so is the scavenger I caught at the airship. One eyeball has been changed into a distorted triangle. The moment I saw those eyes the goose bumps were still vivid in my memory. Elisha took notes of every single thing Simon said. smart. Then a knock on the door was heard.When Simon got up and opened the door Erzebet and Peer who had entered her armor were standing there. Simon theres a minion from Kizen outside! -Bang-Byun! Lamia crawling from underneath made a noise like a puppy.Simon smiled and took Lamia in her arms and moved on with her. * * * Reported the current situation to Kizens servants. The janitor who exposed the location of the airship that had been captured before was safely handed over to the servants. The captain and passengers bowed several times to express their gratitude. C Thank you from the bottom of my heart for saving the lives of our passengers! -I had doubts about the keygen system but it was my mistake. C I wish you good luck on your journey. They shook hands with familiar passengers and exchanged their regards.His rich people keep trying to send valuables and other gifts to the Pollentia family so Simon refuses. So I broke up with them and moved on. However it took some time to move to the teleport magic circle which was still the destination because it was not at the destination but at the nearby dock. After moving to the vicinity the minions rode the wagon and Elisa who was restored to pitch ck floated the ghost ship and crossed the mountain together. Thats how I arrived at the teleport magic circle safely in the afternoon. The time for parting hase. Ill go first Elisa. Uh yes. Simon stood on top of the teleport magic circle.Elisa hardened her expression with a worried expression. But think about it onest time. Are you really going to Riveron? It is a dangerous area that even active necromancers avoid.The minion who was preparing the teleport magic circle also said a word. A report came in that the situation in Riveron was a bit more serious than before. Headquarters also said that it would be best to avoid that side as much as possible The information seemed to be updated in real time. Simon looked at the minion and said. Is it possible to teleport? Ah yes. Its possible because its a great estate but Then its okay please go. Elisa shook her head while muttering That stubbornness.The minion didnt say anything more and activated the teleport magic circle. Then lets go. Elisa crossed her arms. If were still alive in two weeks see you at school Simon. Simon also nodded. Okay. See you at school. Soon with a dazzling halo of light Simons feet floated up. * * * Now I can feel the teleport magic ending. The rising sensation went away and Simon opened his eyes slowly feeling the hot air and heat. And as soon as I arrived I witnessed it. ?! Red stars that covered the entire sky. It wasing down this way burning the sky red. Thoughts and bodies freeze. As soon as I opened my eyes I couldnt think of anything in the unreality that unfolded. is it a dreamIs the teleport magic circle still in progress? [boy!] The peers voice resonating directly in my head through my thoughts barely wakes my brain.I put strength into my toes and barely take a step back. Peoples screams and mors echo from behind. The cries of children and the cries of despair ahead of death intersect. A ce where fireballs covering the sky fall out of nowhere. This is the heart of the northern Baldwin Kingdom a magnificent manor with a poption of 500000. Its Riveron. in action! Simons eyes and legs get stronger. Please move! The breath fills up and the brain wakes up. That time when Simon is thinking about what to do in the face of that fire disaster thates down out of nowhere. Damn! Fortunately someone on site was moving first. A light shed in the center of the descending star of fire.A transparent ss curtain spread across the sky around the light. The cmity of fire shattered like a transparent membrane and a single lump split into countless pieces of debris that began to fall on the city. I didnt block it properly! It rained fire on the world. Judging by the firepower even that wreckage was dangerous enough.Simon jumped forward and opened a subspace. Alle out! Skeletons immediately jumped out like beams of light from subspace.Simons eyes moved frantically back and forth and left and right. The location where the fire debris is about to fall. And if you fall like this the location of dangerous people. Three families in a two-story house a man who copsed on the street an olddy who fainted at the sky and a kid hiding in the market. Simons hand moved without hesitation.His bones flew like a shot and he clung to people and pulled them out of harms way. Its big! As Simon yanked his arms roughly people flew from all sides of the city forcing them to evacuate to the fountain where the mes would not fall. You can still get more!Until it can be saved! As Simons arm swung the bones flew again.however. Roaring! Aaaaaaang! Whoops! Remnants of the fire began to settle before the second group could be captured.Houses copsed and burned.The garden catches fire and the world is covered in mes. Aww! Simon sent the armor he saw again while enduring the hot wind that made his skin shudder. The armor that saw people from various ces in the dwelling that seemed to be on fire and copsed and moved them to the fountain.In the meantime the fire continues to fall.The rescued people were hugging each other with a lot of shrinking. As soon as I arrive what is all this? I had no mind but my body moved on its own.By the time theyve rescued most of the people in the vicinity the dark sky is visible as if all the remains of the mes havee down. haha. But it wasnt over yet.Simon gasping for breath turned his head to see something pitch-ck in front of him crossing the city walls and walking this way. no. It was monsters this time. Mountain monsters that live only in deep forests or on top of mountains which are hard to find near cities. They shouted and began to flock to the human realm. The fire from just now would have probably destroyed the territorys defense system and if it was attacked like this it would be the end. Simon gritted his teeth and ran towards the monsters. Come back everyone! charrrrrrr! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Bones from all over the city poured in and came back in the form of skeletons and ran with Simon. there! Just then I saw a middle-aged necromancer running through the city.He was also followed by two flying undead flying above his head. This is the first face I see who is it? Im from Kizen! Ah its nice to hear that! Id like to say hello but he jumped upA burnt down building was falling in his ce. Theres no time for that! Please evacuate the people and if possible slow down the advance of the monsters! yes! Simon ran.Buildings were burning and copsing everywhere. ah! At that time an old man was walking with a limp next to the copsing building.Simon jumped in and rescued the old woman. Cuckoo coo coo pce! The building copsed engulfed in fire on the floor.The old man was coughing and coughing. Are you okay? They will all die. The old man rubbed his palms on my face. Dragon is angry! Theyre all going to die! uh? Simons eyes shone sharply. The word dragon came out for the first time. As expected something is happening. Simon asked the fleeing young men nearby to help the old man and then ran towards the group of monsters again. -Kerrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! -Geuhuh! Simons eyes widened.Orcs ogres and trolls were so numerous that there was no end in sight. Im sure theyre all monsters living deep in the mountains. Dark green skin color.Most of them were monsters that lived in deep mountains and rarely came down to the human realm.And they weremitting acts of destruction against the city. Its not an act of starving and trying to eat humans.Demolishing a house or demolishing a structure.If you know the physiology of monsters such behavior is awkward. I dont know what happened. Simon stood firm in front of the crowd of monsters. I will fight. Simons bodyguard magic activates.The skeletons standing behind him were all armed with emerald swords and cloaks. It is reminiscent of a death squad that is literally blocking arge army. Soon Simon is about to issue an attack order. C Carefully. A voice rang in my ears.And all of a sudden my feet felt damp. water? Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Suddenly water started to rise in the middle of the city.Soon arge amount of waves poured out from all over the alley and wiped out the monsters that had invaded the city. Jet-dark stream magic! Excited and runaway monsters tried to move forward but they couldnt ovee the strong current and copsed backwards.The water continued to rush like a living creature wrapping around or pushing back all the monsters. Who is it? Hundreds of tons of water are being manipted freely. There must be a necromancer of considerable skill level here. Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! This time the sky is moving. As Simon raised his head the citys convective currents stirred and a huge typhoon rose in the sky.It was a massive ck magic on a levelparable to that of the water current world. The ck water that swept over the city also rose into the air all at once.Its like a waterspout rising all over the city. The air above the city held water and rotated more and more developing into a huge typhoon which immediately began pouring down rain in the direction of the monster. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A sight reminiscent of a natural phenomenon. The advancing monsters began to fall one by one. Simon who was nearby was also hit by the rain.Simon slowly lifted his arm and looked at the rainwater pooling in his palm. Its not just rain. This technique! All the monsters hit by the rain were asleep. Hahahahaha! Who is this! Simons head turned quickly. Arge man with a huge cloak draped over his shoulders was striding this way. green onion! That massive physique that deep voice Simon could recognize at once. Pantasus senior? Hahahahahaha! Simons sessor! Did youe here too! Simon was dumbfounded. Why is this person here? At that moment Phantasus opened his mouth and shouted to the sky. Look here! Theres a familiar face! Then in the hazy fog caused by the pouring downpour someone came down. He was a bit shorter than average and had a small body. He was wearing a robe and holding an umbre in one hand to block the rain. long time no see. Hearing that voice Simon felt goosebumps. Soon he took off his wet hood and revealed his face.The round and handsome face of a handsome boy the timidly lowered eyebrows remained the same. Even senior Azel?! The former student council presidents are here. I was in Riveron. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 892 Chapter 892 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 892 What is in front of Simons previous generations of student council presidents. They were Phantasus Hugh Ikel and Aizel Bringer. Why are these two people in Riveron together?Simon wide-eyed is looking at them alternately and Pantasus hahahaha!Heughed heartily. How are you Simons sessor! To see you again like this um! He pped Simon on the shoulder with the palm of his caldron lid.The force was so strong that Simons body moved up and down. Eisel who looked at him with pity hinted. senior. Oh thats right! Now is not the time for this. Hoo-wook. Phantasus raised his head.The breath that flowed from the corners of his mouth dissipated into a haze revealing the blue sky beyond. The mes from earlier showed no sign ofing down. It looks like the situation has been settled. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! When Phantasus used ck magic spray rose from under his feet and floated his body. You must havee to help knowing that Riveron is in danger right? Oh yes! Now what should I do? Rescue the people whoe into contact with the eyes! It was amazing to see how they moved the armor and took people out. You were watching. While Simon somewhat embarrassed was scratching his cheek Phantasus stretched out his arm. chuck! Then he pointed to a tall huge dome-shaped theater building in the distance. It was quite a distance but it was so big that it stood out among the surrounding buildings. When the work is done lets meet in that building! Now then lets go Azels sessor! snap! Phantasus grabbed Aizel by the cor and moved the waves like the wind.I heard Angels scream. -Look at Naajuuung-! Azels cry gradually faded.Simon smiled bitterly and shook his hand. It felt like a storm had passed. * * * The two of them were left to wipe out the monsters and Simon as Phantasus had said devoted himself to rescue activities. Fires in the buildings were extinguished by pumping water from the canal or the charred wooden buildings were dismantled before they copsed. Rescued people trapped in rubble and induced their evacuation. The faces of the residents were obviously not good.There were many people who were hurt and exhausted.Simon also took out a recovery potion made in ss and poured it on the burned area and took first aid. After the rescue work waspleted to some extent Simon walked to the building that Pantasus pointed to. The huge dome-shaped building hearing the stories of the people passing by seemed to be the Grand Theater of Riveron. the moment you step inside. ah. Simon was speechless at the devastating sight unfolding before his eyes. Just a month ago this would have been a ce where famous actors sang and countless spectators cheered and pped their hands. But now thousands of disced people who lost their homes were teeming with them.All of them were dressed in soot or ash-stained clothes and they were curled up holding on to mats or nkets and sleeping on a single piece of cloth on the floor. A babys cry echoes everywhere.The mothers hurriedly nursed and the slightly older children were chewing on cheap food like stone bread. Above all there are too many people in this small space.The smell of excrement wafted from everywhere and high-pitched voices rang out probably because they were so sensitive to each other. excuse me. At that time a person who seemed to be the manager of this ce saw Simon and approached him. Im sorry but maybe He was looking at the student council president coat Simon had draped over his shoulder.Simon opened his mouth. Simon Pollentia student council president from Keygen. Ah thats right! Ive been waiting for a call from Phantasus-sama. Come this way. Simon followed him and looked around.The situation here kept getting stepped on in my eyes. Food was being served in front and the line stretched endlessly around the entire theater. C Hey where are you interfering! -You thought I wouldnt know you were second in line! All sorts of fist fights took ce between the people who had be sensitive and even knife fights took ce at that end.The guards were pulling the bloody man away but the people around him were staring at the floor with a nk look on their faces not even looking at him. I was filled with only despair and helplessness. How did all this happen? Simon asked.The manager sighed heavily. Its hard to exin but thats The Lord Dragon is angry! Simons head moved in the direction of the sound. A podium was made by piling up wooden debris and an old woman on top of it raised her arms and raised her voice. Unless that anger is released the disaster and misfortune that befell the city will continue! All of us humans will be burned to death and the monsters that enter the territory will eat the remains! Oh oh-! Now I see that there were quite a few people who responded to the old womans speech. They say that the more people are mentally driven to the edge of a cliff the more people believe in such things.It was just like that. Hundreds of years ago before we weak humans even built Riverron the Lord Dragon was established as the lord of the mountains! What was Lord Dragon angry about! The old woman raised her voice. Humans were blinded by their desire and constantly tried to expand their power! They cleared thend of the Juryong without permission and gathered herbs and trees! Is that not enough! They killed the children of the Zhu Dragon and got their bodies! Upon hearing this Simon flinched. As expected I thought that I shouldnt bring up a story simr to the dragon Ive never seen here. We have to restart the sacrifice ceremony from 100 years ago. The old woman stretched out her arm and pointed at the children. The childs mother who had heard the story was startled and hid her child in her arms but bloody gazes were drawn to her. First of all we must sacrifice 20 children! And we must expel the necromancers and treasure hunters who are targeting the dragons corpse from this city! That is the only way to calm the lords wrath! At those words several men whose eyes turned red rose from their seats.was looking for a child The caretaker who hadnt heard looked at Simon and said. Ill stop you so lets go first student president. If you go straight ahead from here youll find a break room. Ah yes. Please. Soon a janitor came in with guards to protect the children. Simon sighed and moved on.It wasnt what he did but as a necromancer who possessed the Bone Dragon he was offended by something. Gh did the dragon really attack the city? thats right. Simons head turned at a single word that they agreed. After leaving the theater hall there were several rooms where a ponytailed man was leaning against the wall with a cigar in his mouth. Chee Hee- He lit the fire with sparks from his fingertips and after sucking in a sigh it emitted a cloud of smoke to the side. There were small cuts the smell of dried sweat torn clothes and bloodstains all over the face. Theres a mad dragon in the mountains. Hes the cause. Crazy dragon. Simons eyes widened. Because he controls nearby monsters with his dragon words it is difficult for ordinary people to escape from the territory. Anyway- A ponytailed man approached and held out the other hand. Gigi its a wandering necromancer. This is Simon Pollentia. Your clothes are nice. Youre a Kizen student arent you? yes. He chuckled put his cigar in his mouth again and pulled on the doorknob. Come on. profit. Soon he opened the door like an escort and winked at me as if to enter.Simon paused a little warily then stepped inside. This is a ce that looks like an actors waiting room or lounge in arge theater. Necromancers and mercenaries with a dangerous smell were resting in their own ces. Knock-! A mature woman leaning against the wall watching her skeleton perform. Honey cake honey cake honey cake. An entric man who ced the corpse of the monster he had just caught and sucked the blood by sticking something like a straw inside. thud!thud!thud! And from behind a huge warrior came inside carrying an axe.The insides of monsters were intertwined around her body but she didnt seem to care. Did our friend alsoe to Riveron to get a share? Gigil said as he sucked in the smoke from his cigar.Simone shook her head. Im here to help Riveron. Really? Its surprising. Elites and expensive necromancers dont even pay attention to this crazy scene. He let out a self-deprecatingugh. Usually its the savages like us who crawl into ces like this. They dont care about status or past and they use anyone who can fight. okay. Looking towards the hallway it seemed that there were quite a few necromancers besides this room. In the meantime Ive always been at school but the feeling of being in a raw ce like this was quite different. By the way wait. hmm? < Cancel Spark > Pitch Pitch! A series of dark blue currents bounced across Simons body.Then the ck smoke on his corpletely disappeared. Is it the original wee greeting from the necromancers here? < Amanita > Simon also sent a ck curse from his fingertips.Ki-gil smiled and spread his palms. Ah I got caught. How did you know? < Cancetion > Simons Curse and Gigils Cancetion shed and were destroyed. Its a joke a joke. Excited Huh? Paper weave! However the curse which should have been destroyed by the cancetion and disappeared sshed like sparks andnded on Ki-gils body.Gils expression froze. Did it be designed to spread when it gets hit by a wave? Anyway kids these days use a mysterious curse Huh? In the middle of his cheek a mushroom popped out with a pong sound. And that wasnt all. Mushrooms continued to grow all over the body. Ayy ugh! What is this! Crumble! The other Necromancers startedughing loudly. C Long live!I got it in reverse! -I kept messing around and I knew it would be like that! Mushrooms are now starting to grow to cover the body.Gigil said urgently. Uh hey! Remove this curse! It was just a prank between necromancers! How can you shoot the real thing! The professor who taught me the curse told me in ss. Simon smiled and said. The person who secretly cursed me is like aiming a knife at his neck so pay back twice as much. Its okay to kill him. hahahahahahahaha! The Necromancers who were watching with interestughed and looked at Simon. Youre a student who listens to Professor Geo! Who said that? Simon answered the question calmly. Bahil Amagaryo. pop. That moment. Absolute silence enveloped this space. The mercenaries who seemed fearless in the world were slowly paying attention to each other. and. Famous famous Ive heard a lot of stories. The ripple effect of Bahils name in the world of necromancers seemed to be great. As the mushrooms grew more and more on his body Ki-gil who was now finding it difficult to breathe spoke as if pleading. Because its Bahils curse its only natural that I lose! Ahhh! Hey hey! I made a mistake! Huh? This! Simon closed his eyes. Since the curse that Gigil ced on himself earlier was just a simple sneezing curse Simon cast a magic spell on him. Mushrooms stopped on his body and started falling to the floor. Here you are! jump! Just then the door opened and Phantasus entered.He smiled and looked at Ki-gil and Simon who had fallen on the floor. Youve already had a st Simons sessor! Yes thats how it is. You did very well! Phantasus wrapped Simons shoulder andughed. Sew. At that time Eisel came in next to me while wearing a hood and raised her fingertips as she approached. I hope. Hey wait a minute! Eisel! I! When the tip of Azels index finger shed Gigils body flew away.His body was caught in the wind and bounced off the waiting room floor like a ball. A glimmer of light shed in Azels gloomy eyes. If you have anyints tell me. Dont touch the juniors. It was a cool revenge. I could hear the loudughter of the Necromancers. Kijen those little ones are already disciplining! Its Keygen. You shouldy it down quietly. thud.thud. Now Phantasus stepped forward.He gestured and Azel ced a magic circle in front of him. It was amplification magic using pitch ck wind magic. -Listen carefully!Gentlemen! Phantasus clenched both fists and raised his voice. C My name is Phantasus Hugh Ickel!I appreciate your efforts!Today many residents survived thanks to it. The Necromancers crossed their arms and paid attention to Phantasus.There were also those who came over the wall in a spirited state and listened to the story.Phantasus clenched his fists. C But the tragedy wont end like this!Im thinking of recruiting an expedition to go meet the dragon attacking the territory in the mountains north of Riveron! A murmur erupted from all directions. Phantasus raised an eyebrow. -If there is someone who will risk their lives to meet the dragon together please support them! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 893 Chapter 893 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 893 Necromancer mercenaries have gathered for their own purposes in Riveron which has turned into a living hell. And Pantasus decided to organize an expedition. He was in the middle of carrying out a mission to remove and stabilize associations at the request of Keygen.Not only did he have a cause and fame but he decided to receive a huge amount of money from Kizen so he was well qualified to organize an expedition. The fact that he was a necromancer who proved his skills through various adventures without belonging anywhere was a major factor in leading the wandering wolves called mercenaries. You said your sessor would also join the expedition so youve put up with this! Meanwhile Simon was walking on the road with Pantasus. Azel left because of other things in the middle.He seemed to be moving separately to gather information. Of course I have to help. Im here because of this situation. Did you say it was a mission evaluation to evaluate what the organization is taking away from you! Hmm! The image of Pantasusughing heartily was still the same. Somehow I felt more mature than before. Now that its like this can you help me with the interview for the expedition? Itll be even more of an issue if its known that the student council president Kisen has joined! Uh is it okay if I wear it? A necromancer who is as brilliant and leading a life as you are deserves it! Mmm! Empty!Empty! He patted Simons shoulder and suddenly heughed with his head sticking out. As expected this bodys eyes are not mistaken! To defeat Bk and be the official student council president! Thanks to the help of the people around me. Youre even humble! Great! The two reached their destination while talking about this and that. It was a military base surrounded by a castle and a moat and soldiers were guarding the front. Two soldiers blocked the entrance with spears and asked. What business are you here for? Necromancer Phantasus Hugh Ikell and Keyzens student council president Simon Pollentia. Phantasus stretched out his chest and said. I need to see the lord right now! The figure of Phantasus who confidently demands a meeting with the great lord without any promise. He wouldnt be a person that could easily be seen just because the great lord wanted to see him but he seemed like it would be possible. The guards whispered among themselves for a while and then said. The lord is now in the basement of the castle. Upon hearing that Pantasus expression hardened. Are you talking about that ruined lord castle? * * * As Riveron was a great territory that served as the center of the region there was a luxurious lords castle within the territory where the king of a country could live. However the state of the lords castle that Simon witnessed following the guards guidance was terrible. The roof of therge round lords castle hadpletely copsed and most of the walls and floors were burnt down ruins.Bodies that had been burnt ck here and therey twisted here and there as if expressing the pain of being burned alive. Phantasus hardened his impression. You mean the lord is served in a ce like this? I rmend that you move to that military base or mansion. This is the Lords will. The guard shook his head. He never breaks his will. Yeongju himself said he would live here but it was inevitable.Simon and Pantasus walked down the stairs and entered the basement of the lords castle which had been burnt down. The underground side suffered less damage from the breath that came down from the sky but it was equally terrible. There were clear signs of battle.The corpses of monsters were everywhere and the corpses of the servants and soldiers who were fighting were forming a river. Simon frowned at the foul smell. This way. The two passed through the strict security and came down to the third basement floor. Its damp and full of moldy smell. In a space that could have been used as a storage room an expensive red carpet wasid out andrge luxurious chairs were ced. Sitting on top of it was a fairly young man with a dark-eyed bearded face stroking something. Turns out it was the skull of a corpse.Simon confirmed that there was something like a crown on top of the skull. Dad wait. After muttering that he lightly kissed the skull and raised his head. Wee Phantasus. And Kizens student council president. Ive heard a lot about it. Simon and Pantasus each put their hands on their chests and bowed. Simons eyes which had been lowering his head opened slightly. This man is the lord of Riveron. On the outside he had an impression of being slovenly and well-behaved due to war fatigue but his thin voice filled withck and anxiety feels like a ticking time bomb.It seems emotionally precarious. Ah Phantasus! Did you bring me the head of the dragon that killed my father? The eyes of the young lord who asked this were bright.Phantasus shook his head. Didnt I tell you my lord. If you kill the dragon a great war between mankind and dragons will break out. Oh war. War! Thats right! The lord gestured with an exaggerated gesture and slightly winked one eye. Liberon is still at war! A lot of people have died. Wouldnt it be worse if we had another war here? Are you ignoring my earnest request just because youre afraid of war? Hero Pantasus! Its not just Riverons problem. The entire continent will burn with fire. Phantasus calmly continued. Why dont you know thats what the Society that is staining the continent with chaos wants? Death? Um death. The young lord tilted his head and shook his head.He scratched his whitish beard with his fingertips and said with clear eyes filled with madness. What does that have to do with us? yes? Its a problem because you guys Kizen are trying to worry about seeing too many things. Right now lets list the realities in front of us. He raised his finger and pointed at the ceiling. Four weeks ago the first fire descended and the roof of the castle copsed killing my father the lord instantly. . My whole body was crushed and I barely saved my neck. Not only my father but countless citizens were burned to death. The most prosperous city in the region everything my family had built their whole life was in ruins in an instant. His fingers twitched. Even at this moment the Crazy Dragon is spewing hellfire at us and ordering the monsters to destroy the city. We are only suffering. Why? Because it is a dragon. If you kill a dragon by mistake the entire dragon world will be destroyed. Because you can turn them into enemies. A bigger war might break out. bang! He jumped up from his seat and cried out as if pleading. What the hell does that have to do with me! Arent you the famous hero Phantasustely! Youve saved countless regions! Then save us too! Yes? Why are you doing this only to us! Why are you leaving us as scapegoats for the sake of the world? ! He shook his head and cried out in agony. Please save us too!! Phantasus bit his lip.Simon looked at him sadly. A great lord screaming in pain and a hero trying to prevent a bigger war. Simon could understand either side. Please wait a little longer. We will organize an expedition tomorrow. At the words of Phantasus the lord sat down without power. Are you going to get rid of the mad dragon? Im going to stop the war lord. Phantasus answered honestly. Perhaps the other dragons are also watching the situation. Lets negotiate with them. Heh heh heh The lord smiled darkly. Its a deal so it doesnt look like you intend to kill the mad dragon after all. . Im sorry but we cant stop the war now Phantasus. An army will descend from the kingdom. The eyes of Simon and Phantasus widened at the same time. Now that the entire continent is in chaos because of the association I thought that even the army would not have the capacity to move. But what about the military? On the condition that we return all of our familys rights in this province to the kingdom a sizable army will move ande to y the mad dragon. Why did you do that! In the end Pantasus anger burst. You cant catch a dragon with an army! Only the lives of precious young people will be sacrificed! So- thats what I want to know. The lord who had already abandoned everything and gave up gave a self-deprecating smile. Seeing him caressing his dead fathers skull he no longer showed any enthusiasm for the future. The moment the ceiling of the lords castle copsed and family tragedy struck he became a person who was caught and subordinated to the past. The present and the future are always good. There are four days left until the kingdoms army arrives. He spread his four fingers. Until then do something like an expedition. When the kingdom army arrives war will be unavoidable. Killing the mad dragon is perfect and if they are annihted thousands of people will die in a cataclysm so war unconditionally. Death Witch and Kizen also move. It cant be because thats an agreement. . Strive Phantasus. And. The lords gaze returned. Kizens student council president. . Ha ha ha ha ha ha! The lordsughter mixed with self-deprecation echoed emptyly in the basement of the lords castle. * * * I didnt know you were this crazy! On the way out of the lords castle Phantasus muttered in a furious voice. At this rate the situation is only going to get worse! I need to hurry to organize the expedition. I agree senior. Simon also nodded.Phantasus touched his shoulder. First of all I will move in various directions to dy the progress of the army and find a way to prevent a war. Phantasus pulled the interview date for the expedition without the slightest hesitation. however. You two? An interview without the leader Phantasus.Embarrassed Simon continued. Most of the people who participate in the expeditione to see your reputation will that be okay? Ha ha ha ha! Of course! I rmended you to the position of president with my own eyes so you must have a good eye for people! What kind of logic is that? Simon was perplexed but whatever it was Phantasusughed it off. Dont worry too much! Theres Aizel who was a year older than you so hell take care of himself! Youre enough to help him! Simon scratched his head. Id love to be like that. * * * The next morning was bright. As Pantasus had nned in advance they decided to rent Riverons Mercenary Office and conduct an interview with the expedition.Simon looked out the window with the student council president coat neatly maintained over his shoulder. The line is really long. There were quite a number of applicants. As much as they had to risk their lives to go out of the territory Phantasus bet quite a lot on the collection.Many necromancers who were fascinated by that part expressed their intention to participate. Well I didnt expect this much toe. After fixing his school uniform tie Simon looked in the mirror.It was my first time evaluating and selecting someone so I couldnt help but feel nervous. By the way what about Azel-senpai? Azel who was supposed to have an interview with her didnt show up at the dorm.Simon nced around her and found Eisel. Senior Azel! I have an interview in 20 minutes but what if there is no interviewer?Simon who was looking around went inside the mercenary office and asked if he had seen Eisel. -I dont know if its Azel-sama but I saw someone wearing a hood going towards the outdoor bathroom Simon ran straight to it. When I opened the door I saw that only one door in the bathroom was locked. Senior Azel! Are you there? At that word I heard a groaning sound from inside.Simon sighed and he went towards it. You heard what Phantasus senior said. Today Im going to be the interviewer for the expedition Whii-i-! A sudden gust of wind blew shaking Simons hair.He said Ugh and raised his arms to cover his face and after a while the wind stopped. Simon realized that there were no people in the bathroom and ran outside. jerk jerk. I saw arge man in a robe walking beside me.Simon smiled softly then he walked over and grabbed his shoulder and pressed it against him. Senior Azel! Immediately Azel shook her head as her height shrank like a deted balloon. Poem Simon! The hood lifted revealing a youthful young face.But his eyebrows were drooping like those of a frightened puppy and his pupils were full of fear. Im suddenly hungry You were just in the bathroom. I suddenly left it at the dorm Ill send someone to get it. Big. Azel swallowed crying. Ah you know! I dont have confidence in appearing in front of people! Leave me out! Simonughed bitterly. This person hasnt grown up at all. Eisels face turned red as if she felt her juniors gaze. This going around in my original form like this is the biggest change for me! Peoples personalities dont change easily! Agel put down the fake image he always tried to be perfect for and learned how to reveal himself in front of others as he is. Its certainly a remarkable change Simon admits.However it seemed that his innately timid personality hadnt changed yet. Your skill is so outstanding. Simon was thinking about it when the office clerk shouted. Student President! Interview starts soon! Yes Ill go! Simon looked at Eisel. I didnt want to increase my worries for the busy Pantasus.He had to get him there somehow. I have something to tell you senpai. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 894 Chapter 894 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 894 C Please sit next to me.Ill be conducting most of the interviews. -Gee really? -sure. C What if someone red at me for dropping it? -Ill tell you the sign of the elimination myself. After countless persuasion and coaxing Gearko Simon seeded in bringing Aizel to the interview.In fact she also felt pressured by Eisel but the thought of having to sit in her interviewers seat seemed to have been there from the beginning. Maybe he was nervous but Eisel next to Simon sat with his back straight with a frozen expression. Soon Simon put on a pod and said. Im running out of time so Ill watch it right from the first minute. Finally the interview started. The door opened and the first interviewer entered the mercenary office. Hello interviewers! A cheerfulugh echoed through the room.Seeing the first interviewer Simon sighed inwardly. Was it you? It was Gigil a wandering necromancer who secretly tried to put a curse on Simon. Theres no way this Gi-Gil would refuse a job that costs 50 gold per day. Thank you for your support! Gigil rubbed his palms and smirked. I didnt like the person very much but I couldnt go into the interview.Simon cleared his mind and opened his mouth. Ill take a look at my specialty. yep! mercenaries.To be precise Necromancers who had been active in the field without receiving formal education or training after opening their cores had one characteristic inmon. The fact that it was specialized only in one or two types of ck magic. Kizen tries to teach as many different types of ck magic as possible and encourages them to find their own specialty or create better skills bybining several skills but they do not have the opportunity to receive such advanced elite education. He has lived by rolling the ck magic he learned over his shoulder or paid for and inherited in the field remodeling it to suit himself. Of course you cant decide which method is better. Necromancers who have gone all-in on one or two types of ck magic are specialists who excel in their field of expertise. So the best way to evaluate them is to look at their specialties. Also the evaluation criterion for this expedition which Phantasus said is only skill.Simon watched with some anticipation. Then lets begin! Ki-gil skillfully spread his special skill the curse magic circle. < Gigil Original C Tightening > I created a curse at once and shot it at a nearby ledge.Soon the shelf shrank with a clunk. How about it! Its my original technique! Even if the opponent is an ogre I can suffocate them within 6-7 stacks and catch them! Mmm. While Simon was letting out an ambiguous saliva he heard a very small murmur beside him. Doggy trash. Ki-gil who was watching the interview shook his shoulders.Simon also doubted his ears. What now? What did you say? Interviewer. Ki-gil his face burning red said as if suppressing his anger.Eisel quickly covered her mouth and turned her head away. Ah thats If youre going to give an evaluation tell me clearly! That way well make up for itter or not. Is that really okay? As if waiting for those words Eisel spoke in a quiet quick voice. The circuitry is crude and theposition is messy. Out of all the many runes the sense with the main runenguage is the worst and the casting speed is slower than that of a constipated slug so it would be faster to just carry a noose in your hand and throw it. Original Did you copy someones original Bind Curse after seeing it? Youre even backwardspatible with Bind. You iming to be a necromancer with such skills. I want you to apologize to nature for the mana consumed by using the curse. Simons eyes widened. I agree that his curses arent great but arent his words a bit harsh? foot. The mercenary office employee standing at the entrance was desperately covering his mouth as if he couldnt hold back hisughter. Gi-gils expression naturally turned red with shame and Eisel who btedly read the atmosphere spoke as if making an excuse. Mi-sorry. Im disgusted with the superficial skills so Ill stop without even realizing it He was the one who had thest word to say. After Simon intervened with the angry Ki-gil he quietly asked Eisel. Should I drop it? Senior. Azel averted her gaze and gave a small answer. Dont ask me for obvious things. He was just an introvert with an introverted personality but he was also a sharp-witted person when it came to ck magic. Ki-gil grumbled and went outside and the office worker called the next person.Only then did Izel let out a sigh of relief as he put his hand on her chest. You are strict. Thats right. Azel sat down with her legs crossed. Still I dont think Im wrong. I hope you dont work as a necromancer if you dont have the minimum amount of talent. That persons life is just too precious. It wasnt the bad feelings towards the other person that was the problem it was Azels personality that was like that. Simon briefly recalled the story of the day he first met Aizel at Kizen. -Any picture of me beating seniors with my skills -huh?Dont talk nonsense. Fragile strongest Agel Bringer. Contrary to his timid personality he is a person who does not need confidence in his abilities. The character seemed to be the same. The next participant ising. This time a middle-aged man with a bowler hat on his head and a long coat walked along.He wore his well-polished shoes and a suit bag in his hand. For a wandering necromancer mercenary he is quite neat. nod Even the image of taking off a bowler hat and putting it on your chest and bowing to the young judges is formal.Simons eyes lit up as he was going through the papers. Youre a third-tier necromancer who worked in the Duchy! Its a thing of the past. He replied putting on his bowler hat again. He was a man with many secrets. But in this ce the past is not important.A ce to evaluate your skills as an expeditionary force that needs to go into limb right away. Show me your specialty. He nodded took off his bowler hat and turned it inside out and stood still.That moment when Simon and Eisel stretched their heads out and tried to look inside their fedoras. Hey hey profit! A ck snake-like thing jumped out of it and coiled around the office several times.He even opened the window and went outside and his head immediately came in through the window on the other side flicking his tongue next to Simon. Pa fast. Simones eyes widened and the office worker frothed in surprise as they nearly sat on the floor. Hes a summoner. Only Eisel responded calmly. Simon you decide. Ah yes. Simon came to his senses and evaluated the summons. In fact there was nothing more to think about.Among the summoned beasts Simon had seen recently it was the best in terms of speed. Passed. The snake entered the bowler hat again at the same speed as it came out and the man with it on his head bowed down and went outside. Simon looked at Eisel with an excited face. It seems like a pretty big power came in? huh. Azel didnt deny it this time either. Its slower than me. Ahaha. He had a personality that did not like to lose. * * * Contrary to Simons expectations the following interviewers fell short of expectations. The wandering necromancers had a serious up and down difference. There are necromancers who have built their own territory to keep up with the keygen graduates who received elite education for 3 years while there are necromancers whose greatest achievement as a necromancer is only opening the core and other than that there are also those who are mere thugs living only with the image of a necromancer. there was. So throughout the interview Azels vitriolic remarks continued. -Please please dont put it in a circuit like garbage just increase the number of runes.ck magic isnt meant to be usedfortably.It is natural that the more ufortable you are the stronger you are. C Dont you know the nature of jet ck to remember?I tamed jet-ck so that the circuits were messed up like that so this life is wrong.Reincarnation after a quick suicide is rmended. -If thats an original then the poop I made this morning must be an original too. This was a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of Of course the mercenaries with one character were hot and Agel who was intimidated right away clung to the wall and looked at Simon his junior with pleading eyes as if asking for help. It was always Simons job to mediate. Still Azels eyes were urate.Sometimes he gave some tips because the interviewers were too pathetic. -What are you talking about?Ive been doing this my whole life! -Do you know more about this technology than I do?Ive used this technique a thousand times over! It was just a fight.Common sense was twisted or there were many people who believed in unfounded superstitions.The environment in which they lived differed. -This young bastards child! bang! Some even exploded in anger.An old-fashioned necromancer with a staff and a skull decoration wrapped around his body raised his voice. -Who are you to disparage my ability?Its just that I havent met the ck magic thats right for me yet! -mister.Life is not about finding yourself its about creating yourself. C This guy is trying to teach adults! When the man got angry Azel freaked out and hid under the desk and Simon now ustomed to incapacitating the opponent with a curse sent him away. Senior cant you refine your words a little and evaluate them? Im trying but its not going well. Simon sighed and said. Come in next. The number of members of the expedition that Phantasus said was 20 but less than half were selected yet.This time I hoped that the expected person woulde. Next an old man with gray hair entered the mercenary office.Should I say he is as old as the picture.He looked old but he was very handsome. He wore a sword at his waist. You can hardly feel the mana and darkness. At Azels point the old man smiled acknowledgingly. Power is something you show off when you need to show it. The answer was like a mountain is a mountain. This time Simon asked. Whats your specialty? This sword. The old man gripped the sword at his waist. Among the mercenaries there were not necessarily only necromancers.There were also many physical waves such as martial artists martial artists or veteran mercenaries or veterans. Equipment for evaluating the physical wave was also located in the mercenary office. Would you like to swing your sword over there? The appearance of the equipment looked like an arrow target and it was an artifact that could measure the power of swinging a weapon.In fact it was a crude piece of equipment that couldnt even be called an artifact but it was better than nothing. Soon the old man stood in front of the target. Sreung! Then he pulled out his sword and swung it with a smooth motion. Not shy but neat cuts. Soon the old man fixed the sword and put it back into the scabbard. Is this enough? . Simon who suddenly got goosebumps jumped up and checked the target.Although there was no change in appearance. back. When Simon pressed his fingertips half of the target went backwards. The device for measuring force was cut exactly in half.Even cuts ran along the floor and into the walls which were also cracked. Simon who heard a murmur outside looked out the window. ah. The fence outside the window was cut down and the grass was parted far away. Ha passed. Thank you. The old man nodded and went out.Soon Simon returned to his seat. I dont feel much of the mana or darkness but its amazing. Aizel murmured.Simon nodded her head in agreement. sigh- Short ck before the next interviewer enters.Azel stretched out. The party is falling. Do you want to take a break? Lastly just look at one more person and rest. There was still a long way to go.I had to somehow guess the 20 people Phantasus said. Simon said. Come in next. Then with the sound of footsteps the next person came in. Eisels face flushed red when he saw the interviewer and Simon stood up from his seat with his eyes wide open. Now hold on! Someone who shouldnt be here hase in. Silky pink hair hanging down burdensome eye makeup and red lipstick.She wore a leather jacket full of sticity and long boots with a skirt underneath. A woman in a truly esoteric outfit walked over and winked seductively at Simon. Herzee? Simon was just confused. I sent them to do some scouting around here with the carrion spiders but they came to interview the expedition team! Hello? My name is Elizabeth Waffer! she said in a lively voice and winked. Simon suddenly wondered how much he was going to increase his status under the name of Elizabeth Waffer. you didnt misunderstand the ce for the interview did you? Azel asked cautiously.Erzebetughed covering her mouth. Its an interview for the Dragon Expedition right? Even if it looks like this it knows how to fight. Azel flipped through the papers. Uh um. I dont have any experience madam. Could you show me some skills? Wedge liquid! puck! A fork flew out of nowhere and hit the wall right next to Azels face.The wall suddenly cracked and Eisels eyes rolled over as she watched in disbelief. Elizabeth gave a bloodyugh. Madame? Im fifteen? Dont overdo it! Only Simon was sweating profusely and anxious.Eisel trembled as she curled up in her body as if she had relived a memory of her old school days. It was the eye that saw an overwhelming predator. For someone who can fight you dont feel the pitch darkness. Simon who came back to his senses btedly said with a forced smile. If its unmanned you have to test it with an object next to it. Well if it sounds difficult you can just go. Dont use Legions Darkness. please just go was conveyed implicitly but it seemed that Elizabeth had no intention of going.He cupped my cheeks with both of his hands and crossed his legs embarrassedly. Oh mybat is not my specialty Shall we give it a shot? Elizabeth came to the measurement artifact. Soon he spread his palms out. sleep! Simon got up and tried to stop him but it was toote.Elizabeths palm pped the artifact. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! The entire office was shaken and a gale blew in. The office worker copsed on the floor and Azel fell over on her chair. ?! The artifact had disappeared in the distance before I knew it and there was a huge hole in the wall of the building.The interviewees who would have been caught in line while standing in line watched the scene with their mouths wide open. Oh shame on you. She wiped her hands andughed. Am I passing? Ha Passed! Passed! Eisel who suddenly stood up gave a standing ovation and shouted. Simon covered his forehead and murmured quietly. Im sorry Uh Bz NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 895 Chapter 895 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 895 The interviewsted until the evening and Simon and Eisel seeded in filling all 20 members of the Geary Expedition. Even though there was a big difference in power they were selected as people who would not die easily no matter where they were given. And around the time it got dark Phantasus returned but his expression was not so good. -I couldnt stop the army froming out.An army will arrive in Riveron in a little while. Although the reputation and influence of the Pantasus have increased due to their recent activities what was needed to prevent the military from going out was not fame but politics and power. In the first ce it was realistically difficult to prevent as an adventurer.Phantasus clenched his thick fists. C I dont have time.Ill notify the expedition team that passed that its leaving tomorrow morning. If left as it is a war between mankind and the dragon world will break out. It was clear that either side would suffer great damage and it was clear that this was the situation the society wanted.It had to be stopped by any means necessary. After finishing all the work including the interview Simon Phantasus and Azel returned to their temporary amodations.Simony in bed and had a few questions in his head. First why is the dragon that lived in the northern mountains of Riveron suddenly attacking Riveron which was maintaining a peaceful rtionship? Second looking at Harhis the dragon society seemed to be in pretty good shape so why didnt the other dragons stop it? I asked Phantasus but I couldnt get a cool answer.It is said that he was also just an outsider who arrived in Riveron after this incident urred and was busy trying to stop the falling mes and rectify the situation. The Riveron side also sent people to the northern mountains to confirm the facts but so far no one has returned alive. Even the famous Necromancers couldnte back so in the end Pantasus thought of going to the northern mountains with an expedition. -It wont be an easy fight sessor!Get a good nights sleep Time passed like that and the next morning. Along with Simon and his party those who passed the expedition gathered in front of the gates of Riveron the gathering ce. Utchacha Im finally leaving! The mad dragon is making a lot of people suffer. Amidst the tumultuous turmoil the expedition members were warming up and preparing. It looked a bit nervous but the atmosphere wasnt bad as they exchanged jokes.She also did her stretches with Simone and Eisel. Uh um. That 15-year-old didnte out after all. Azel looked around and said.Simon flinched but smiled. Ah I dont think theyre going toe out. Ahaha! In fact at dawn that day Simon met with Elizabeth and asked her not to join the expedition and to focus on gathering information.No matter how well she hid her jet-ckness she was at too great a risk of being discovered if she was with many necromancers at once. Sorry. Azel scratched the side of her head while saying that.Upon hearing this Simons eyes widened. Azel-senpai has Linea-senpai right? Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! That its not like that! Of course I only have Linea! Eisel who was blushing jumped up. Linea was Azels ssmate and girlfriend.Since she was still in school as a third-year kid it seemed that the two of them would continue traveling together once they graduated soon. Eisel calmed down and exined. It just means that its a pity that there wasnt such a strong power. She was the strongest woman Ive ever seen. Thats because theyre the Ancient Undead. While the two were chatting the leader Phantasus appeared and stood in front of them. It must have been confusing because of the schedule change but everyone came. Phantasus looked at each of his fellow expedition members and said. The fate of Riveron and even the fate of the continent may be in our hands. We hope that you will take on this task with a sense of duty as well as the reward. Gorum Gorum. If you receive a lot of money the sense of mission naturally increases. There were giggles from everywhere.It was a pleasant atmosphere unique to mercenaries. Pantasus alsoughed and said. We do not aim to kill or destroy the mad dragon. We will find out why he attacked Riveron and take steps to prevent war by containing it. Then the gray-haired old man raised his hand slightly. It was the old swordsman who cut the artifact at the interview. If the dragon is out of control is getting rid of it part of the action? . Phantasus closed his eyes and was locked in thought with a hard face before replying. We are considering all circumstances. Soon the operation began. First of all the team was formed and the number of people was 19 people making it a group of 3 people.Only the Pantasus team which can be called the main unit has four members. The team leader was given amunications crystal ball and of course Simon the current Kizen student council president took over as team leader. hmm. Simon checked his teammates. The gentleman wearing that coat who pulled out a huge snake from his fedora during an interview. And an old man with gray hair and a sword. All strong yers were deployed but Simons team was in a position to fight in the front as a striker. i look forward to. Simon shook hands with his teammates and said hello.And as he shook hands with the old man Simon impatiently asked quietly. Have you seen us somewhere? It was obviously a first-time person but he was an old man who had a strong sense of incongruity.The old manughed as if he didnt know what he was talking about. Its the first time Ive seen you outside the interview room. My young friend is already blinking his head. Mmm. At that moment Pantasus loud voice rang out. Then lets go! The expedition escaped from the safety of Riverons resistance and entered the outer castle entrance but monsters were already teeming with them.Monsters were running around drooling over the copsed outer wall. The scale of the monsters was this much even before theypletely left the castle.And the northern mountains were far away from here. Its going to take a week but there are already so many monsters? Im going to die. While the members were muttering such words a wagon suddenly appeared near them. Excuse me. It was a mercenary office worker who helped me with the interview.She took care of her and lowered the raft from her wagon to the ground. Why is the raft in this empty field? While the crew were watching with puzzled faces Pantasus who was warming up came forward. Im running out of time so Ill ride this to the front of the mountains. Ive prepared one for each team so everyone go up! The members of the expedition climbed onto the raft with worried faces.Right after that Phantasus manifested ck magic. < Phantasus Original C Nodo > Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Shoot Aaaaa! ck waves poured out around the magic circle he spread. In an instant the surroundings flooded with water like a flood and the raft they were standing on floated above the water. The crew cheered. As expected the hero Phantasus! The rumors werent exaggerated. Phantasus sent both arms forward. Im leaving! Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! The waves gathered below to form a huge tsunami and the six rafts the expedition rode on were lifted high at the same time and began to move forward. Hey hey hey! One expedition member let out a cool cheer.Everyone smiled and bnced on the raft. Be careful not to get hit too much by sshing water. Eisel floating in the air caught up with them and said. Pantasus sunbaenim falls asleep easily when he gets hit by water. < Wind st > Azels specialty the ability to control jet-ck winds was disyed in earnest.Phantasus maintained the quantity and Eisel moved the wind to push the tidal wave. Monsters swarmed around them but all of them were swept away by the tidal wave and fell asleep. haha. Simon calmly sat on the raft and watched the skills of the two seniors. Wouldnt the dragon be a problem with this level of members? * * * same time. Elizabeth who remained in Riveron was walking in a long line wearing a hood. Hey love has cooled. I wanted to enjoy a fun expedition trip with Simon but another information collection order? She swallowed her tears of regret and followed the person in front of her. Everyone here was wearing long hoods or turbans and they were walking down a narrow alley to the basement. In fact Simon had a reason for emphasizing information gathering to Elizabeth. Simon instructs Elizabeth to investigate a strange old woman whom he saw at the shelter who insisted on sacrificing her children and it worked. The old woman had a party and I found out that they were holding a secret meeting in Riveron.Elizabeth managed to grab a person and extract information from them then lined up in his outfit. How far is it going? I had to go almost to the end of the basement.There people with spears who appeared to be guards were asking for a code word or identification and Elizabeth came in with lightly prepared words like a spy. ah. It has an atmosphere reminiscent of a chapel. Countless people were sitting on a cloth spread in a narrow and damp underground ce.Perhaps he was already starting his speech the old woman he had seen was raising his voice. The main dragons anger will fall on this city again! Trust me. If you understand the main dragons will you will be able to escape from the ce where the anger falls. Everyone was muttering like a fanatic. Elizabeths shoulders trembled. No matter how much administrative power and public order copsed is it idtry? The Dark Alliance is tolerant in all areas including sexual minority issues but has strict controls on faith and religion. It was a natural course of action because of the neighboring town the Holy Federation.As well as being a deva goddess she forbids worship of any kind. But now it has be like a group that worships the dragon.It seemed to be a pseudo-religion that grew rapidly while eating away at peoples anxiety. Originally Riveron was thend of the Lord Dragon. Humans invaded and took it as their own territory. The Lord Dragon took pity on the insignificant humans and allowed them to live in it but we humans abandoned our gratitude and lived! It is only natural that it falls upon him! His wrath will continue as long as the dragon-bone-wielding necromancers remain in the city! Elizabeth who was properly seated in a corner was contemting what to do with a serious expression on her face.Then she said her eyes widened. Thats! At the climax of her speech with excitement one of the pupils of the old woman turned into a distorted triangle.It was the same symptoms as the janitor who leaked the location information from the airship before. Lets all drink! Strong male followers brought something like a cart.There wererge oak barrels on top of the cart and when I opened the lid I could see that they contained a white liquid with a sweet smell. Drink grace everyone! Lets ask the Lord Dragon for forgiveness! Maybe. It seemed that the problem was about to get worse. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 896 Chapter 896 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 896 The Pantasus Expedition proceeded diligently. He had to ride the waves and pass through the ins and from the mountain range he had to break through the monsters one by one. The movements of the monsters in the mountains were also not normal.He did not hunt and had no basic physiological activities.All of them acted like they were distracted and when they found the expedition they just rushed at it with foam at the mouth. -Gero-kun who was all ruled by themand of the dragon. The old prosecutor the eldest member of the expedition said so. It wasmon for monsters to asionallye down to farmhouses outside the castle or attack adventurers and top performers who came up the mountain but now only hostility toward humans remained. Everything that was happening in Riveron had to do with dragons. -Its tough its tough. -I think Ill have to deal with all the monsters in the mountain. From now on it was an endurance battle.All members of the expedition risked their lives to break through the pouring horde of monsters. Simon also kept pitch-darkness by fighting mainly with the Bone Armor zombies exploding corpses and overlords.Since you didnt know what kind of battle awaited you ahead Phantasus told you to save your strength as much as possible. After running up and down the mountain range for dozens of hours without being able to sleep. Here you go. They were climbing the gray mountain where the dragon lived. There were few trees or grass to be seen all ash or volcanic byproducts.When I scratched the floor with my shoes a hazy cloud of dirty dust rose up.Climbing expedition members behind me were coughing and coughing. A mountain of ashes where neither nts monsters nor any life can live. The party was struggling to climb on top of it. cheer up. Thank you. Simon climbed the rock and held Azels hand.His body trembled as if he were receiving the force of the wind. flutter flutter- Pantasus who stood at the forefront with his long cloak waving was looking down. Looks like weve arrived. yes? The gaze of the expedition members turned. In front of the summit of Ash Mountain. The sky was purple.If you looked up a little more above it the blue sky was spreading higher. All of that range is a barrier. Its quite a level. Simons teammate a bowler hat gentleman said. Uh over there. The only female member of this expedition pointed forward. There are people! This mountain is a crater mountain. And on the way to the crater five people sat unconcerned on rocks or on the ground.There was something strange about people living in a ce like this. Stand back everyone. Im not just a person. Phantasus stretched out his arm and warned. Those are dragons. ! Everyones eyes widened rapidly.Simon was equally astonished. All those people? They who had been sitting as if guarding the barrier saw the expedition and rose from their seats. They had colorful hair colors such as green and blue and wereposed of various races such as humans elves and goblins. However all of them were exuding an unusual aura. Did lowly beingse all the way here? jerk jerk. Among them a human male with green hair walked forward. Sharp eyes and a long jawline a luxurious long robe wrapped around the body and gloves on the hands. Go away. Its a ce where little creatures like you shouldnte. Just looking at it it gave off a hostile atmosphere.Simon thought from the start that the conversation was going to be difficult. Let me talk. Having said that to the expedition members Phantasus came forward. I am Phantasus Hugh Ikel! I am the leader of this expedition and I am the one who witnessed the tragedy of Riveron! I came here at the request of Kizen! The green-haired mans eyebrows twitched at the word keygen. The human city of Riverron is being attacked by one of you and is burning down. Many humans have been killed and injured and are still groaning in pain. is it? The green-haired man replied as if he were talking to someone else. Im sorry about that. A few members of the expedition gritting their teeth quickly raised their hands to their weapons.Eisel and Simon who were standing behind restrained them from drawing their weapons. Go away you bastards. The green-haired man sighed coldly. You guys get nothing more here Is that what you guys are talking about now? In the end anger erupted. A red-eyed female soldier jumped forward and shouted.The other members of the expedition stood in the way but she shouted in a cracked voice. I lost my husband in an instant! In a fire that broke out suddenly without any warning! The house copsed and he died! How could you be so irresponsible? Do you guys know what a tragedy is happening in Riveron? her voice cracked. You killed everything! Its a tragedy you caused! Why are you doing this to us who were living a hard life without any guilt? The green-haired mans expression turned cold. Arent you mortals destined to die from the moment they were born? A life that will die anyway how and when you die what does that have to do with us? You-! @$@^&! Her voice which had been uttering terrible curses broke off in the middle and disappeared.Azel manipted the air that became the medium to disperse the sound.The other crew desperately tore her off. Then Ill have to tell you something to interest you. This time Simons teammate a bowler hat gentleman stepped forward.He put a cigar in his mouth and blew out the smoke. Under the bowler hat wrinkles that had bloomed with the traces of the years were crumpled. An army of men ising here. They should arrive in another two days. There will be war. War? Kurrrrrrrrr! The air around them began to tremble. The green-haired mans skin became covered with scales and his human features elongated like the head of a giant reptile. Flutter-! The two wings unfold as if to instantly block the sun and soon the entire body is covered with perfectly smooth green scales.In an instant he transformed into a green dragon and roared with his mouth open. [Do those who live day by day under our protection reveal their teeth without knowing grace!] sh! A high concentration of dragon fear spread out in all directions.The expressions of the expedition members hardened.As it was people knelt on the floor and copsed or vomited one after another. [If you want toee as much as you like!Even if thousands and tens of thousands of peoplee I will burn them all!] The dragons may win this war but what follows is a problem. Simon who was worse off came forward. If thousands of humans die the Dark Alliance Kizen and Nephthys will have no choice but to move. It will not be a simple war against the military but will develop into a race war between humans and dragons. [The desired sea.] The dragons vertical pupils shed. [You humans have gone too far.It would have been better if there were wizards he said necromancer.He began to wield the power of death and now he climbs endlessly!They even target young dragons to get the corpses of our own people.] At those words the other four dragons also turned into bloody eyes and growled. [It was better.I will annihte all of you humans on thisnd and purify the continent anew!] Simon sighed inwardly. I cant speak. No conversation at all Common sense and thoughts are different from each other and the feelings and hatred umted by each other are too great. I wont listen to you anymore. Well fight now that its like this Captain. One of the expedition members opened a magic circle with an enraged face. Phantasus said. I must have emphasized it time and time again. We are here to stop the war. If we get rid of all of them and bury them in the ground they wont be known to other dragons and there wont be any tribal wars. As he said that his eyes were bloodshot red. After killing innocent people what? Even breathing in the same space as those crazy creatures makes me feel feverish! The other members of the expedition also grabbed their weapons as if agreeing. Reasonable judgment bes impossible and only emotions take precedence. At that time when the atmosphere bes extremely violent and the atmosphere flows on the fly. Back off. A new figure was walking this way. It was an elf woman with blue hair and a cloth wrapped around her body. Her hair was long enough to fall on the floor but it was unstained.He wore nothing under the cloth and was barefoot and barefoot. If you step forward the misunderstanding between each other will only increase. At her words the corners of the eyes of the green dragon which seemed ready to attack at any moment trembled faintly.Surprisingly that bad-tempered dragon is broken. [I am the blue dragon Juris.] She lowered her head slowly. [I apologize on behalf of the dragon world for the suffering humans.] ! The mouths of the expedition members opened as one. It was a rare and rare sight to see a stubborn and high-nosed dragon bowing down to humans who had been dismissed as insignificant. [How can you do that Yuris!] Of course the green dragon immediately stopped it as if this was not possible. [They are mortal!Why do we!] At those words Yuris who was lowering her head red at the green dragon with a fierce look.The green dragon closed his mouth as it was. Its nice to have someone who can speak thenguage now but its not something that can be solved with an apology. The gentleman in a bowler hat said in a cold voice. Simon stopped him from starting a fight again and Julis stopped the wriggling green dragon. Simon said soon. Lets talk. First I need to hear an exnation of what happened. yes. Julis nodded.The bluish pupils stared at Simon clearly. Ill exin everything. * * * ording to Eurys exnation the culprit behind this situation was an advisor-ss red dragon named Carockers. Currockers had a tendency not to deviate from the rare that they once set as their residence except when something happened in the dragon world. He always lived in the mountains north of Riveron.Even before the city of Riveron was established. then at some point. The mind of the Corokers has be turbid. Choosing the right words she said it reluctantly. As an advisor he seemed unable to make wise judgments as usual. Obsessed with destruction consumed by rage. Unable to control himself properly So Im not crazy. One of the crew members blurted out. Euryths face turned red and the green dragon heard from a distance squealed. [what?What kind of foolish thing would you dare to do to a great race!] Julis stretched out his arm behind him to stop him and corrected him in a clear voice. My mind is much clouded. okay! Simon quickly agreed. She gave a small wink in appreciation. Carockers suddenly tried to crush and destroy a human city he didnt care too much for. He was consumed with rage and conflict until he waspletely consumed by madness. Listening to the details of the situation it was not simply crazy. ording to the description of Eurys the skin rots the body bes brittle and it exudes vicious poison all over the body.The great red dragon turned into a monster that spewed poison and death. Uruis and the other dragons who were worse off prevented the Currocus from going out but the Currokerz fired a breath into the sky. Thats whatnded on Riveron. Thats what people call the first fire. Eurus nodded at Phantasus murmur. Im only apologetic to humans and other races once again. We dragons desperately tried to stop it. But instead of blocking it the miasma spreads by getting closer. Her gaze was slightly sideways. The two hands of the dragon sitting in a polymorph state far away were stained ck. Two dragons are seriously injured. They say they cant recover. [Did you hear?mortals.] The green dragon let out a venomous breath. [Its not like we were leaving our hands.In the first ce I cant understand the situation itself where our dragons have to be sacrificed to protect the lowly!] It seemed that the situation was escting considerably to the extent that the dragon also suffered damage. Uris spoke again. Ultimately its best for us to open a barrier and prevent the Currockers from leaving this ce andmitting greater evil. But sometimes if the Currockers madness gets worse they break through the barrier and blow their breath or control monsters with dragon words. This time Aizel asked a question. Can you guess why the Corlockers are so crazy no theyve be turbid? doesnt exist. She shook her head. There is no magic I havent tried to alleviate the symptoms of the Corokers. But I havent heard of any magic or herbs. She raised her palms and buried her face. Im afraid hell end up like his sister yes? No its nothing. Its a mistake so please forget it. Simons eyes widened rapidly as he listened to the story quietly. Are you just a sister? The answer came out what are you hesitating about? At that time one of the expedition members stood up. Lets kill that mad dragon. Thats the only way to prevent war and make humans and dragons happy again. [Trash-like insignificant things!] As if he couldnt hear it he immediately stood up holding the green dragon. [Youve finally revealed your true colors!After all humans are the only way to perish!] No did I say something wrong? You said you were hurt too. Killing that mad dragon is the only thing Im sorry but I cant agree with that. Julis rose from his seat. The Dragons first principle. The greatest discipline. Then Simon. A dragon cannot kill a dragon and you must not let a dragon die. The understanding of this situation is over. Id rather we dry him and die of contamination together but we cant let him die. After hearing all the stories if the conclusion youvee to is to kill the Currokers then we have no choice but to fight you no matter what the fate of the continent is. In the meantime the expedition members were embarrassed when she who had always been gentle and sided with humans came out resolutely. Im sorry during the conversation but- Simon who grasped the whole situation immediately rose from his seat. Can I see the condition of the Corokers? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 897 Chapter 897 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 897 That night. The expedition set up a tent and camped in a ce a little away from the barrier that imprisoned the Currokers. Some including Phantasusy down and fell asleep as soon as the tent was opened and some including Simon sat around the campfire and talked to see if there were still aftertaste. Come to think of it there was no ie after all. One of the expedition members frowned and said. Its not like we risked our lives to hear an apology. Killing a crazy dragon is uneptable. You cant even see it. Then what are you going to do? Simons request. Seeing the Currokers was ultimately rejected with the dragons staunch objection. Judging from the experience of the past hundreds of years the human race was absolutely untrustworthy and the reason was that if they were sent into the barrier something would surely happen. The other crew members sitting around the bonfire didnt look too good either.In particr the face of the female member who initially protested had turned ck. What are you going to do now? The oldest man here swept his sword and looked at Simon. It doesnt matter if were in this expedition the money wille in all the time but we wont be able to avoid war at this rate. . Simon who was lost in thought with his pods on didnt have a particrly sharp tip. Entering the barrier was rejected but fighting the dragons only elerated war and catastrophe. Itste at night. Simon said as he ran a hand through his messy hair. Rather than sharing my thoughts here I think it would be better to discuss the countermeasures with everyone tomorrow. Talking while warming up here will only make your anger towards the dragon more intense.The other members of the expedition team nodded and agreed and soon went inside the tent one by one leaving their vigils behind. One tent per team.Afterying down on the floor with severalyers of soft rugs it was not a bad ce to sleep even on the heap of ashes. As soon as I closed my eyes like that by the time I fell asleep. C Simon Simon!wake up. Simon woke up to the sound of a voice calling him.His familiar face was shining in his eyes. Eh Senior Azel? Shh. Eisel put a hand to her lips and nced back at the other two people in the tent.He gestured as if toe out. Is it already my turn to watch? After rubbing his eyes and getting ready Simon came out of the tent. however. uh? Phantasus and Eisel were waiting in full arms. Phantasus opened his mouth and smiled. Hey youre here! Then lets go. Uh where are you? Didnt you say you wanted to see the Corlockers? Phantasus adjusted his clothes and continued. Im thinking of going to see it now. Mmm! As if that had happened to Azel as well he yawned profusely and moved on.Surprised Simon quickly followed the seniors and said. is it really okay? A lot of people are dead Simon. Aizel said. We may not be able to kill Corokers right away but I think we at least have the right to ascertain his condition. Azels serious expression while saying that was quite cool. When we first met it feels like the aura of that time when he was wearing sses tall and acting as the perfect student council president came out naturally. There was still a long way to reach the barrier where the Currokers were so Simon told his seniors about Kizens issues. He told Phantasus the story of his sister Merida. Even the story of how he had recently fully awakened the power of ambivalence and defeated Pernomia who was 4th overall in the 3rd year at the time in an exchange match. Really! Merida that Pernomia! As soon as Pantasus heard Simons story heughed out loud. That idiot. Eisel grumbled at the words that she lost her motivation. Ha ha ha! Its time for my brother to show off his talent too! Mmm! Thats great! Didnt you hear from Merida? I think she sent a lot of letters or something. Im always wandering the continent! Pantasus who was smiling while showing his teeth looked at Simon with a slightly serious face. Did you still miss me? yes. Right. he rubbed his chin. It seems that my shade was too big when I was young. Merida should also live a more proactive life. Still Ive improved a lot. Ill be surprised if we meet and talkter. And he told Aizel about the Back incident. Of course I had to omit the top secret part but I talked enough to know the general flow.Eisel closed her eyes to herplex subtle face. When I lost myself and was only obsessed with how others saw me Bk kept fighting me. he let out a long breath. Its true that I lied to Bck about my true self. It was like pretending to agree with his fighting spirit. Actually he was scary. . So I understand that Bk felt betrayed by me when he learned the truth. But- Azel closed her eyes.Perhaps in his head he seemed to recall the scenes of countless duels during his Kizen life. I was sincere about not wanting to lose. ah. You cant fake your skills right? Bks constant fighting attitude was obviously difficult but when I was fighting I think I liked the feeling of letting myself outpletely. Even when I thought I connected with him I thought it was fortunate that I had a rival. There were definitely times when I did. If I ever see him again- Azel slowly opened her eyes. I want to tell you that the feelings I had for you werent all lies. . If you work as a necromancer maybe we can meet someday? Simonughed bitterly and scratched the side of his head. That person escaped from Pentamonium and went missing? Theres no way hes dead. Aizel said as if it were assertive. It must be alive somewhere. After talking about this and that school with the former student council president seniors for a while now is the time to be serious. In the distance the barrier where the Currokers were confined began to appear.Everyone kept their mouths shut and moved without a trace. There is also a keeper. I see a dragon sitting in front of the barrier.Pantasus Azel and Simon secretly took a detour. The barrier surrounded the entire crater of the mountain and was so vast that it reached the sky.It would not be possible to protect the entire barrier so there must be gaps. By the way how do you n to break through the barrier? Hahaha! Thats right Azel who had the highest JH score among us will do something! Arent you Agels sessor? Azel said Huh?With a look on his face he blinked his eyes. Me? I thought you had something on your mind. Hahahaha! It cant be! Can I trust these people? Simon btedly worried. In the meantime the three of them worked diligently to find a poorly guarded barrier.Phantasus rolled up his sleeves and came forward. Good! Let this body do something! Please take good care of me senior. Azel said looking worried. The moment Phantasus approached the barrier and tried to put his hands together. this. A sound mixed with bewilderment flowed from the corner of Phantasuss mouth.Simon blinked. Why are you doing that Ah. In the scene reflected in the barrier behind me I saw a woman standing before I knew it. The three of them hurriedly turned around. . The blue dragon Eurus was watching closely. Azel who acted confidently when there were only three of them shrank right away and Phantasusughed and quickly removed his hand from the barrier and scratched his hair. Simon came forward quickly. Yurus! What happened now! Do you really have to see Currockers? she asked.Simon who had been silent for a moment finally answered. yes. Juris and Simons gazes once again crossed in the air. Soon she let out a sigh. Actually Ive been waiting for this to happen. Please follow me. * * * Following Julis guidance Simon and the others moved on. It was a ce farther away from the previous ce. If I had gone through the barrier there my other colleagues would have caught me right away. ah. Simon who was next to her looked at her with a surprised face. Are you helping us? She nodded slightly. Myrades may not think so but I think dragons should yield where they can. Please keep the fact that youve seen Currockers a secret. Haha! Of course. Thanks to you I survived! Phantasus said forcefully. Simon walked alongside her and spoke cautiously. I dont know if its rude but from the stories we talked about yesterday. yes. -There is no magic that has not been tried to alleviate the symptoms of Currockers.But I didnt listen to any magic and herbs.Im afraid.I hope he will end up like his older sister Did the older sister of the Corokers have simr symptoms? Her steps paused for a moment. His pupils were shaking as if he was having trouble finding hisposure but he soon covered his forehead. Yes. I didnt have the symptoms of changing my body like Currockers but Did other dragons have simr diseases or symptoms? At Phantasus question she shook her head. There was none. It was just the two of them. Thats why its more miserable and difficult. Then what happened to that dragon? I dont think it would have been solved by other dragons like this one Its gone. Julis said with aplicated feeling. Thats it. . Silence passed again. Eurus who had been friendly with him had a terrifyingly hardened expression right after he brought up the story.But Simon couldnt help but ask. I wonder if his name is Julis turned his head and looked straight into Simons eyes.Simons heart seemed to be racing but he desperately didnt show it. Its strange that humans are curious about the dragons name. Oh thats My name is Mirmiz. After answering that she walked past Simon at a slightly faster pace.Simon swallowed. Im sure. The remains of a dragon that Simon inherited from Nephthys and holds in subspace. -She is my teacher!This is Mirmiz the dragons advisor who disappeared from the dragon world 100 years ago! Its true identity is Mirmiz. All of this was intertwined with Mirmiz.Although he came here at the request of the silver dragon Harhis Simon felt something like fate. Its all here. It was before the barrier. Its calmed down after the recent rampage but please be careful as you never know what will happen. When she spread her palm and caressed the barrier the tip slightly copsed and the hole opened. The party went inside with nervous faces. Ugh! As soon as I entered it was difficult to breathe due to the terrible stench and miasma. The view inside from outside the barrier was a normal crater but the inside was much more horrifying. A ce of death. The bottom was ck and polluted almost forming ake.And I see something struggling in theke of death. -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The head of a giant dragon struggling in a nastyke. Everyone in the party was at a loss for words. Is that a dragon? For a great race it just looks like a monster writhing in pain. Almost the shape of the dragon is also copsing. No its copsing and recovering at the same time. Phantasus murmured. It was as if he was struggling for an eternity of pain.Every time it struggled the crater became more and more polluted. Juris who had been watching this with painful eyes turned his head. Ill lock the barrier for a while. If other dragons see you theyll try to kill you. Hahaha! Thank you for that! at that time. gigg. The dragons eyes turned towards Simon. Those eyes! The shape of the pupil was in the shape of a distorted triangle.Those were the eyes of the pirate captain of lesi. Simon stepped forward as if possessed. What what are you doing? Simon! Its dangerous! Aizels cry was put to shame and the huge mouth that had escaped from theke had reached Simons eyes. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 898 Chapter 898 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 898 . Simon opened his eyes. The memory was momentarily interrupted.I saw that ugly triangle in the eyes of the runaway Currockers and I was distracted by it but when I came to my senses I was in this space. This is I got up from the wet floor.My nose must have been paralyzed so I couldnt smell properly anymore. [Khehehe!Did youe to your senses?boy.] Peers voice was heard. Peer! What happened all of a sudden? [This is inside the body of that dragon called Currockers!It was swallowed up without moving while you were absent-mindedly.] Inside the body. The condition was strange to say that it was the body of a creature.It waspletely ck and contaminated from the inside and at this point it seemed as if it had assimted into the contamination. When I spread my palm and swept the wall it came out with what looked like pitch-ck sewage. It seems that jet ck is the base but it has apletely different nature. [Right.It devours life and constantly exudes the energy of death!] A power that contaminates even the life force of the dragon which is said to be the highest peak of living things into death. [If itsparable-] yes. Simon and Peer thought of the word at the same time. [Secret.] Cancer. Hoo-wook. Simon let out a breath. Almost all clues point to an association. It was something I learned during this Bk incident but the dark book said that it incites human urges including the desire to kill. What if the association inserted something corresponding to the secret book into this dragon in some way?His mind and body would have been contaminated and he would have gone mad like he is now. The reason for contaminating the dragon is obvious. As a rule a dragon cannot kill its own dragon.When the contaminated dragon starts to cause damage to the surroundings humans will eventually have no choice but to step in and kill it and it will develop into a tribal war between humans and dragons. I cant let it flow ording to the intention of the society. While Simon was lost in thought Peer opened his mouth. [Boys than that!A wave of ominous power is felt in the front.] Yes I feel it too. I was swallowed up but I couldnt sit still.Simon decided to go to the ce where he could feel the ominous waves enough to make his skin shudder. Because it was a contaminated body it was meaningless to distinguish where it was on the body.There were ces where the road suddenly narrowed and there were ces where you had to tear open the inside with a de. However even when the flesh inside was torn the dragon showed no sign of pain.It is already at a level that is not enough to be called a living thing. At the end of walking through the dragons body like that. found. The dragon heart buried in the flesh can be seen throbbing and pulsating. A dragon is a being called a creature of mana.Dragon Heart was the source that allowed him to wield absolute power such as high-level magic dragon fear breath and dragon words. however. The dragon heart was contaminated and stained ck.Instead of sending mana through her body this contaminated aura was carried through her entire body. This must be the direct cause of the dragons madness. [Khehehe!If its contaminated to this extent its not good to use it as an undead material!] Peer even in the midst of this. Simonughed and shook his head then looked at the ck dragon heart again. Cant I go back to the way it was? [this.] At that moment Peers sigh arose in his head. [boy!Look at your body!] ah. Suddenly Simons skin was turning ck like a corroker. I cant help being polluted in a ce like this. My body was numb but my mind was strangely calm. In fact there was a corner to believe.There was something I learned while fighting the lesi Pirates recently.Simon drew in a long breath and closed his eyes. I can do anything. Whoaaaaaagh! There is no fear of being caught inside the dragons body. A dazzling divinity rushed into the dark space and the hem of his clothes rose.As a priest Simons hair fluttered exposing his forehead. good. Simon who epted his divinity looked down at himself.The symptoms of contamination which had been staining the skin ck were slowly disappearing. [Khehehe!This is interesting if it is divinity can it purify this power of death!] I dont think so. It is not the purifying power of divinity. He thought it was probably the power of one of the three remaining essence of saints he possessed.Or maybe I got some immunity from the battle with Bk.Actually it doesnt matter either way. then. Simon put his hand on the corrupted dragon heart.I was thinking of trying to purify it like this. Cuckoo coo coo! Whoop! Simons body flew and hit the living body wall.The painful sound of the dragons roar could be heard from within. It didnt even hurt when I cut it with a knife! Apparently the power of the dark book was based on pitch ck so it seemed to cause a strong rejection reaction to the divinity. Simon stood up and looked at the part that had just created the divinity in the dragon heart.The power of death was devouring even the divinity. [Khehehe!I dont think it was an appropriate action.] yes. If I pour in more divinity there will be some reaction but that is not purification but destruction.The Dragon Heart will explode and the Curokers will be killed by the human Simon so war with the Dragons is unavoidable. But Simon still had one more thing to do. Thats great. Lets use our new skill this time! Hearing that Peerughed. [Its not yet full power!] Still we have to mobilize everything that can be done. Once the decision was made action was swift.Simon returned as a necromancer and Peer popped out of subspace.In an instant Simon armed with Piers bone armor raised the Greatsword of Destruction and closed his eyes. Come out Beelzebub. The Greatsword of Destruction was dyed red in an instant. Beelzebubs flesh received as a reward for resolving the Dwarves Grand Forge incident.Just recently I safely took over this piece of flesh and seeded in absorbing it into the Greatsword of Destruction. Of course it wasnt the whole Beelzebub it absorbed only one side of the flesh so the greatsword was not red but rather pink. -Simon Pollentia!Revenge the Holy Federation for me! The only downside was that I had to listen quietly to Beelzebubs flesh spitting out nonsense while using this power. Simon raised his greatsword and aimed it at the dragon heart. Fall is the power to twist and ridicule the providence. Simon inhaled and slowly stretched his legs forward. It transforms so that the energy of death does not flow out. Soon the reddened sword came down toward the dragon heart. * * * At the same time the Pantasus party was facing an offensive from the Currokers who ran out of control. Kyaaaaaaaaaaa! Contaminated liquid dripped from his body Currockers flew up into the sky and fired a breath.It was poised to break the barrier and escape at any moment. Its great Simon! And Eisel who was floating in the sky avoiding the breath chewed her lips with a hard face. I cant stand it anymore senpai! Its a war and I need to get rid of that monster. Wait a little longer Agels sessor! Phantasus said. Simons sessor will still be alive! What are you talking about! Dragons die just by touching that tainted monster! If they were swallowed up there! Wow! A roar rang out interrupting the conversation between the two. He flew up in the form of a blue dragon the form that Euryth saw and was dealing with Currockers. Breath and breath collided causing a heinous natural disaster within the barrier and soon the two dragons entangled with each other and even engaged in a hand-to-handbat. [Please wake up!Corlockers!] After holding Currokers with both arms Eurus flew with his face glued to the barrier. Deed Dede Deuk! Currokers face was being crushed by the barrier but Eurus suffered as if his own face was being worn away. [I made a promise while Mirmiz-samas spirit still remained!I will protect you!But if even you leave us I will no longer!] At that time Yuris missed the Currockers.It was because both of her arms that came into contact with her curro curz were contaminated and stained ck. Currokers immediately counterattacked grabbing Yulis by the shoulders with both legs and swinging his right arm like a hammer. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! With the sound of explosions in the air Juris flew off and crashed into the ground.Dust rose to the height of dozens of floors and touched the ceiling of the high barrier. The excited Corlockers roared wildly. Everyone will die at this rate sir. Eisel who was watching spread a magic circle in both hands. It doesnt matter if its the dragons discipline. I have to get rid of the mad dragon somehow! for a moment! Phantasus pointed forward. Look over there! Kududeuk! Kuduk! Flesh was swirling on one side of Currockers belly as he struggled in agony.Soon something tung inside him!It came out with a sound. Eisel who saw something blue fluttering around sent wind all over her body without looking back. Simon! I love you! Eisel flew like the wind and hugged the falling Simons body.At the same time a furious Currocuz opened his mouth and tried to blow his breath at Simon. No way! The pupils of Currockers who was about to fire a breath turned backwards. A man with a rugged body hahaha!He wasing down smiling. Sleee-E-E-Punch! Wow! The colossal body of the Currokers was blown away by a mere human fist.Soon the dragon fell into theke and arge ck fountain gushed out. Simon! Are you okay? Eisel hurriedly asked and slowed down her fall.Simonughed. yes Im okay. Simon was relieved inwardly. When the Greatsword of Destruction was lightly stabbed into the Dragon Heart and the power of corruption was blown into it an extreme rejection reaction urred within the Corokers body.The rejection reaction selected the phenomenon of ejection and his whole body moved and pushed Simon out. Fortunately the timing was right.Corruption worked properly and it wasnt toote to put Peer in the subspace just before getting out. What happened inside that dragons body? Simons sessor! Phantasus also came down and said. Oh its long to exin. Simon scratched the side of his head and said. I did some surgery. ? Phantasus and Azel looked at each other at the same time and raised question marks. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! In the meantime the Currockers came out of the ck Lake and soared into the sky.Eisel red at her curro cuz her hand resting on her forehead. Ummm really? But it doesnt look like much has changed since the surgery. The effect will be certain. Simon who undid his tangled school uniform tie and stuffed it into his pocket continued with a confident voice. Ive seen some hands on the dragon heart that exudes tainted power. If I defeat it this time and drain its power I wont be able to run amok again. Ha ha ha ha ha! Phantasusughed heartily. I dont know how thats possible but if its true its great! jump! As Phantasus pped his hands a wave rose under the feet of the three at the same time. As expected hes the sessor I chose as the next student council president! Im sure youll be relieved. Theres a junior with good skills. As Azel grumbled Phantasusughed loudly and said Ha ha ha! I guess so. The three people smiled slightly and soon changed their expressions to serious expressions and lowered their posture.Kerok Curze opened her mouth and gathered a huge breath. What are your ns? Simon asked. Of course there is none this time! Agels sessor! Are you there? Why do you need that? Eisel said rubbing her forehead with the palm of her hand. nning is for amateurs genius just fights. Perfect! The most arrogant thing Ive ever heard! He was only vulnerable in human rtionships but for Agel winning was natural and not an area that required confidence. Simon looked left and right feeling his heart pounding. Phantasus Huykel on the right Azel Bringer on the left. I never thought the day woulde when I would fight on the same team as these people. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Corlockers opened his mouth and fired a breath. Pantasus shouted. Dont fall behind! The three men jumped into the sky at the same time. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 899 Chapter 899 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 899 Woo woo woo woo! Simon Phantasus and Eisel flew into the sky. And the Currockers in the foreground are staring at this side with a bloody gaze with ck wings spread like a demon lord weing the challengers. I will open the wind path. Azel put his thumb and middle finger together and drew in the air. < Wind Walk > Agels main skill long-distance magic circle chanting and wind-type fast casting. Magic circles made of wind swayed all over the sky. Everyone can ride right? In case youre not sure Whoa! Whoa! As if they had been waiting Pantasus and Simon ran out.Stepping on the Wind Walk floating in the air he was flying freely narrowing the distance with the Currockers. Azel lowered her arms and whistled. Itsfortable fighting geniuses after a long time. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh-! Riding on Azels wind I quickly became close to the Currockers.Pantasus shouted. Simons sessor! Be careful! ! Corlockers had their mouths open. < Dragon Fear > Aye a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a au! A fierce cry resounded as if it would tear the continent apart. culmination of all living things. The power to bring out the DNA of obedience imprinted in your cells and to subdue opponents to you. Keugh! Simon involuntarily frowned.He momentarily lost strength in his legs and his stomach groaned like he was sick. I thought that mental training was enough with my experience as a corpsmander but it was hard to move when I received that technique from the front. Pantasus sunbaenim Huh? By the way Pantasus who jumped faster than Simon was already asleep. He closed his eyes and let out a gurgling sound from his mouth. It looks like it has drops on its nose. It was a bitical but Simon couldnt help but be astonished. Did you escape the curse by slipping yourself? Phantasus rushed forward as he slept.He dodged without looking at Currockers arm as it was being swung around and hit it with a slip on his fist. < Phantasus Original C Sleep Punch > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The dragon hit in the head fell hundreds of meters down to the ground.Soon drops popped in my nose!It explodes and Phantasus is Hmm?I made a noise and looked at my fist. Hahahaha! Its normal for the enemy to lie down when you wake up! As expected this body! Simon let out an embarrassingugh. What kind of fighting method is that? Do you have time to y there? Azel twisted her fingers and pulled them down.Several whirlwinds in the air flew in the direction where the Currokers had just poured out. < Gust Cyclone > Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Whirlwinds roared around.ck wings protruded from the fierce whirlwind that seemed to leave no bone fragments behind. As soon as it pped its wings the headwind broke Azels wind magic at once. Ill take it! Whoops! Coincidentally Pantasus alsonded on the ground at an ignorant speed.As he approached squirming his knuckles the kerlock curze opened his mouth. [Kill the humans.] Absolutemand for living things. Dragonnguage. It was a technique that caused the monsters of the mountain range to attack Riveron.As the voice resounded Phantasus hesitated and stopped walking. Hmmm- However it turned out that this time I was sleeping with my eyes closed.A furious Currokerz raised his ws and swung at his arm but Phantasus avoided it by snapping his head in his sleep. fault! Ssuk! Pod! It wasnt all about avoiding the curse.He avoided all attacks without moving a single step such as closing his eyes avoiding the swinging arms by leaning his back and jumping in ce as if jumping rope to avoid his tail. Echachachacha! And the gap opened by the Currockers swinging their arms.Phantasus leaped into the air and raised his fist. Whoa oh oh! Immediately Azels wind-type support ck magic formed on his fist.Holding onto Typhoon Phantasus swung his fist. < Enchanted Tempest > < Slip Punch > Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! With a roar several times stronger than before a whirlwind arose in the direction where Phantasus had struck his fist. ha ha ha! Phantasus finally woke up and opened his eyes. As expected against this body- Aye a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a au! The dragons mouth which had been buried in the ground momentarily rose up and tried to swallow Phantasus. < Chaos Spear > Immediately purple lightning fell and lodged itself in the dragons jaws. Be careful! Senior! Simon who wasing down from heaven at the time shouted.Phantasus waved his hand back. Haha! Nice support! Currockers pupils returned.Seeing Simonnd on the back he reveals his teeth and opens his mouth at Simon. Dragon Fears posture. However Simon also had defense technologyparable to that of Pantasus. Dragon magic. Simon opens the magic circle.Immediately the bones floating in the air cling to Simons body.Simon bent down to his knees holding down hisst long skull helm. < Simon Original C Dragonian > Eh ah ah ah ah ah ah! Dragon Fear manifested but immediately a Bound Magic Barrier spread around Simon and safely blocked it.Phantasus also escaped the curse by falling asleep. This suit was originally- When the dragon fear was over Simon jumped into the air and pulled out the thunderbolt of chaos and threw it. Its equipment for catching dragons! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Purple lightning bolted through Currockers torso.The dragon staggered back. Quarreung! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The 2nd 3rd and 4th hits are hit in session.Currockers who had been hit recklessly opened his mouth and used a dragon word but Simon who once again blocked it with a sealing barrier continued running and returned to the rear of Currocus. Its loaded with chaos all at once! Simon who grabbed thergest Chaos Spear ever kicked off the ground and jumped up and Currockers also rotated his body. The dragons tail swung like a whip at Simons blind spot. Oops! The moment he felt that a direct hit was inevitable a sudden gust of wind blew and forced his body to move upwards. You made a mistake? Now once again- With Azels soft voice Simon was pushed back by the wind and back to the back of the Curlockers head. try! Almost perfect support. Simon revealed his teeth and this time he put the Chaos Spear into the back of his head.Intense sparks ricocheted and Currockers fell to the ground. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Currockers tried to stand up immediately but Pantasus who appeared like a sh of light kicked them away. Corlockers flew back and rolled around the floor like a ball. percussion. Tadat. Simon and Pantasus came down to the ground and Eisel watched while floating in the air. Koo-goo-goo-goo! Currockers could be seen standing up in the dust.She pressed Eisel on her shoulder as if she was sick of her. If you pretended to be sick you would be motivated. Hahahaha! Did you give up already? Sessor to Agel! It cant be. flutter! Currockers soared into the air.The power of the red dragon.The dragons scales burned and emitted ck smoke. He reached the maximum ceiling of the barrier in an instant spreading his wings wide and opening his mouth. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Hundreds and thousands of fireballs began to open in the air. Nonsense. Even though the mes were still rising from the ceiling the surroundings were hot.The stone was already burning with heat and something like steam was rising on the ground. Phantasus grinned. Now sessor! Its sudden but its a sleep ss! What now? If you are already good at the slip I taught you you should be able to do it! He raised his arms above his head. Sixrge jet-ck beast-type magic circles unfolded. As long as humans are awake the amount of energy they can use is limited! Its like a kind of defense mechanism created by the brain because they experienced the wall against reality. Turn-up. Phantasus soon put the slip on himself. His eyes closed and he heard snoring like a boat horn.However the magic circle that had been unfolded in advance was not canceled. But its different in dreams! Humans can bring out their subconscious to the fullest only when they are freed from all limitations and restrictions they have drawn for themselves! Now are you talking in your sleep? Open the limits! He closed his eyes pulled back his clenched fists and took a deep breath. more. Then the magic circle which had been six before doubled. More and more. It multiplied from the boat to the boat again. In your dreams throw off your constraints and awaken all your power! In an instant the surrounding area was filled with water current magic circles.Within a moment Corokers poured thousands of mes and Phantasus also gushed water magic equal to him. Two red and blue forces meet in the air. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! collide and cancel out Simon watched it with a bewitched face. Hahaha! Have you seen it? Im going to put this special slip on you from now on. Mmm! Phantasus strode forward and wrapped his arm around Simons neck. Now wait a minute! That me itsing down through the water? Just like me you can avoid it in a dream! Concentrate! While the thick palm of the Phantasus covered Simons eyes and then removed them. everything has changed ah. The whole area is frighteningly quiet. Its like being outside in a noisy environment.Feels like jumping into water. Looking up I saw a disaster of me descending breaking through the water flow magic of Phantasus. Is this a slip?Im sleeping? Seeing reality in a dream The dream oveps with the reality. Pantasus and Azel can be seen next to them.Eisel was shouting something but she couldnt hear it. Its just silent. C Concentrate. At that time Pantasus voice resounded like a dream. C Immerse yourself in yourself. Simons feet move as if possessed. C Nothing in this world can stand in your way. Remnants of mes fall one after another to the spot they just left. I didnt see and avoid it.I think I knew from the beginning that it had fallen that way. C To transcend all the limits the world has drawn.Concentrate on what you want to do what you need to do. The palm of my hand runs through the magic circle spread across my body. C Make your dreamse true. I take out the spear of chaos from my waist. The remaining amount or number of chaos is not in my head. Im just going to drop the Corokers that I can see in the distance.thats just the thought Remembrance! The amount of Spear of Chaos required. 200 pieces. chump chump chump chump! Innumerable purple solid lines shoot out from the body. continue to stretch The magic circle on my waist wasnt enough so I increased the number took out the spear of chaos from within and threw it repeatedly. Roaring. Fire. Descending mes are obstructed.Tear and raise with chaos. nothing can get in the way I only do what I want to do. Its a perfect sense of liberation! You can do anything in your dreams. The spears of lightning that filled the surroundings soared into the sky. The chaos in the dream was not a locus of randomness it was controble. As I want.Purple spears cut hundreds of paths and crashed down as they passed. Corlockers fall from the sky and Simon kicks off the floor and flies away. Chaos pushes the body.He rises into the air in an instant and his body intersects with the Currokers who are hit by chaos. A stronger power. I stretch out Simons arm.The bones that covered the body in the form of a suit moved and formed the shape of a greatsword. < Simon Original C Armor de > The moment Simon is about to take it down. ! The gray sight disappears and the surroundings change to their original colors. reality? He was on top of a falling dragon and he was really holding up a greatsword made of dragonians. Dream- It must havee true! Phantasus clenched his fists. Thats Sleeps vision! Youre talented as well! Haaaaaaaaaaa! Simon swung his greatsword.The dragons body was severely shed cutting off even the words of the Currokers. ck blood spurted out and the Currockers fell to the floor with a roar.Simon gasped and looked at the dragonian sword in his hand. This skill is- I thought I had to learn. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 900 Chapter 900 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 900 Amidst the thick dust the blue dragon Eurus who had lost consciousness opened his eyes. [..] It seemed that he fainted for a moment as he fell headfirst to the ground. While thinking about the situation the scene right before she fainted shed into her mind. Oh no! I lost my mind leaving three humans behind. Its a big deal. all would be dead The moment she hurriedly raises her head and stares at the front. ?! It wasnt dead. Rather three humans were fighting the tainted Currockers. No its pushing. Haaaaaaa! Simon and Pantasus rushed recklessly at the Currokers pouring chaos and jet-ck beasts and Azel gritted his teeth and supported them.Aizel cried out with difficulty. Ah! Both of you are so reckless! If Simon and Pantasus were the engines that pushed the Currockers Azel was the controller that controlled them.He raised wind several times and saved two people fighting in their dreams and when they did the two reciprocated with firepower that far exceeded their expectations. slip! Phantasus put a slip on Simon who was running alongside and put a slip on himself.In the bizarre fighting method that goes back and forth between dreams and reality the Curokers who have only a simple method of fighting with their brains contaminated are being pushed back one-sidedly. Whoops! Phantasuss fist mmed down. Pajijijijik! Simons chaos pours furiously. Julis couldnt help but be astonished.No matter how abnormal the condition of the Corokers is the humans are pushing the Advisor ss dragon. This is it. As for these people I was told that when I was in human form I had a scab on my ear.The best prospect on the continent in name and reality. Student presidents of Keyzen. Kook-! At that moment a loud sound was heard from the barrier.Julis who was preupied with the battle between the three looked back and saw that a crack was forming in the barrier. no! Its alreadyte.Tearing the barrier the giant green dragons head thrust in its mouth emitting toxic breath. [Yurus!Whats the point of locking the barrier?] As he said that his gaze turned to the three people fighting the Currokers.His eyes were bloodshot red. [Those humans Currockers!Did you have another n after all!] Deed deed deed! The green dragon tried to get out of the barrier with even stronger force.In addition four other dragons joined in and were trying to get inside. And at this moment the blue dragon Julis acted quickly. Aaaaaaaaaagh! Rushing like aet in the air she pushed Currokers to the ground at once. [Thank you for responding to my request.everyone!] Her clear voice rang out. [I didnt expect the Currockers to run rampant again but thanks to everyones help I was able to avoid a major ident!] The three paused.Suddenly I wondered what that meant but when I noticed dragons protruding around me I was done grasping the situation. Phantasus is quick to notice hahaha!burst outughing If we on the scene dont help who will! Azel also casually touched my shoulder. Im going to die hard. In this way a cause and effect is established that Yuris asked for help from the humans and the humans did not unterally attack the Currokers but only listened to Yuris request. In other words everything happened under the dragons protection. The green dragon frowned. [Yurus!Why do you cover those humans so much!] -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee At that time Currokers struggled violently and pushed Yulis away.When he opened his mouth and tried to release his breath Yu-Is also dodged into the air and raised a counter-breath. The pouring fire and water hit the air and fierce steam rose up. [everyone!] Uris shouted. [Im not afraid but please wait till the end!] At that the three people jumped in as if they had been waiting. Whoa oh oh oh! As Eisel ran waving her arms the surrounding water vapor and convection condensed into one ce. < Yongoreum > The gust of wind that had been swirling on the ground soared with strong pressure sending the body of the Currokers into the sky. Hahahaha! Ive been waiting for you! And above the sky Pantasus who had climbed earlier was waiting with his mantle waving. When he spread his arms a huge jet ck was condensed on his body. < Sleep Charge > He hit the surging Currokers body with great force.Curroc Curze slumped back to the floor ck blood gushing out of his mouth. Hoo-wook! Simon who was floating in the middle of itpleted a powerful chaos-type ck magic. As the clown-shaped specter the Chaos Reaper raised his arm all the spears of chaos that were plugged in around him soared into the air.Soon the Chaos Reaper melted and soared into the sky. good! Soon Simon lowered his arm. < Simon Original C Chaotic Dance > Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Kururrureung! The lightning bolts of chaos hit the Currokers on the floor in session.The dragons watched him with surprised eyes. please. Simon who came down to his seat gasped for breath and watched the Curlockers as they were being beaten by the ramming chaos. Please copse now! This is the final blow. I no longer had any strength left in my body. Koo Goo Goo Goo! Beyond the hazy dust a huge dragon that was swaying like a liquid was copsing. Simon finally felt relieved inwardly when the huge head raised its head again from the dust. You can still move? Phantasus alsoughed awkwardly. Ha ha ha! This is difficult. Guguk. However the movements of the giant Currockers stiffened as if time had stopped.Pantasus who had been struggling stepped right in front of him but his intention to attack seemed to havepletely disappeared. He then rolled himself up crouched down and slowly closed his eyes.In that state a calm silence flowed. It stopped. Its hard to believe that he was running rampant earlier. It was as if I was asleep. Julis came over and checked the condition of the Corlockers. [yes.] Shended on the floor relieved. [It seems genuine.] With that one word the three fell to the ground as if copsing. Simon the surgery you mentioned really worked. Azel raised her palm.Simonughed hard and gave a high five to the palm of his hand. of course. * * * The situation is over. Currockers became miraculously quiet and Yulis was surprised saying that this had never happened before. Subsequently the dragons and the expedition members demanded an exnation so Eurus exined. First of all Simon and the others wanted to enter the barrier to check the condition of the Currokers and he frankly admitted that Eurus had epted it on his own. But right after they came in the Currokers had a seizure and it was said that Eurys had seeded in putting them to sleep by asking them for help. After hearing all the stories the green dragon still had a suspicious eye. [Even if we suppressed it for so long theres no way the Currokers who have been rampaging cant be this quiet.I think you guys tried something.] Now Im going to tell you that part. It was an organization called the Society that made the Corlockers like this Simon said confidently. The society is the ones who are currently throwing the continent into indiscriminate chaos.They appear to have a technique that amplifies the creatures aggression and impulses and when poisoned the pupils of the eyes turn into triangles. Simon pointed out that the Currokers pupils sometimes turned into triangles.Other dragons also raised their hands and testified that they had seen it. We Keygen and the Dark Alliance are in an alliance and hostile rtionship. If you cooperate [what.] The Green Dragon who had been listening to the story responded with a sullen response. [After all its your humans fault.] Simon who was exining and all the expedition members were momentarily at a loss for words.The bow-wearing crew let out augh. No green dragon man. Are your ears clogged? You said that the gangsters did what they did and we are enemies with them. You guys should be against us not the gangsters. [Arent those so-called associations human?] The green dragon tilted its head. [Before you heat up you humans cant possibly understand!You guys divide the line with all sorts of useless things such as your ce of birthnguage religion even your way of speaking or lifestyle and repeat killing and killing each other.] There was silence around for a while and the green dragon snorted. [After all you are good people and those who are called associations are bad people so please let us distinguish and get rid of the bad ones?No wonder.There is no creature on this continent that loves to kill its own kind as much as you!] Well if thats the case we have something to say. Azel lowered her eyebrows in response. The rule that the life of ones own people is absolute. Whoever kills ones own people the entire peoples peoplee to retaliate and burn them. Its wonderful. But because of your rules other races are dying and even you are dying. Eisel continued pointing to Yuris whose fingertips were contaminated and a dragon whose half body was contaminated in the distance. Even if the Currokers kill other dragons and even endanger their species you will still protect the Currokers until the end right? [That is the dignity of the great race of dragons!] The green dragon said with burning eyes. [It is better for a race that cannot protect its own kind to be extinct together!] That just. Azel trembled but said what she had to say. A race that cant even make a decision to kill that one person and protect the entire race is an asshole. [You bastard!] Foak! Azel hid behind Simons back.Simonughed bitterly and stopped them both. I think this is a difference of opinion between us. Its just that the two races have differentmon sense and thoughts.It is so different that there is a sense of disparity. It was a problem that couldnt be helped right now and he seemed to have to takefort in the fact that the Corlockers had calmed down. Humans and dragons had such a long conversation. * * * Rather than that what are you going to do next? Captain. On the way back to the camp after parting with the dragons the gentleman in a bowler hat looked at Phantasus and said I dont think everything has been resolved yet. Although the aggression of the Corokers has disappeared there is a chance that they will rampage again. Thats right I dont understand. Killing the Corokers wont solve anything. The female crew member whose hair fell out in clumps from stress still insisted on killing the Currockers. As she began to cry hysterically and Phantasus stopped her to calm down Eisel tapped Simon on the elbow. Seniors? That woman care. Angel said quietly. My eyes arepletely gone. ah. And one more that old man. Eisel pointed at the gray-haired old man holding a cane sword. Why is that person? Just. I dont know what hes doing or what hes thinking. So I have to be suspicious. Coincidentally the old man was mediating the crew. Okay Phantasus. Like you said were here to stop the war. He looked at Phantasus and continued. Can you tell the people of the kingdom with 100% certainty that the Currokers will no longer use their breath? . Phantasus closed his eyes and opened them. Then Ill stay here and watch the situation a little longer. If the Currokers aggression ispletely lost I might be able to exin them well and defeat the army. Pantasus-nim! Huh! omg! From the side of the camp one of the expedition members came running in a hurry.Everyones heads turned. Kuh its a big deal! Lee to Riveron! He said urgently as he was hanging a bill of exchange on his shoulder. They say theres a rebellion in Riveron! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 901 Chapter 901 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 901 A rebellion broke out in Riveron. A kind of new pseudo-religion that insists that the subjects of the rebellion serve the Curokers under the name of Juryong and follow his will. They raised their voices saying that they should offer their children as sacrifices and drive out even the Necromancers who are protecting the territory. Naturally the young lord of Riveron was blinded.He was contemting how to kill the crazy dragon that caused him to lose his father. The lord immediately raised soldiers and dered that they would be wiped out but while the guards of Riveron themselves were weakened to such an extent that the level of public order was weakened the pseudo-religion swelled its power on arge scale in a short time using despair as food so it is not easy to wipe it out. seemed If left unattended there might be a huge bloodshed. Upon hearing the report Simons expression became serious as well. Ezebet must be investigating.Is something about to happen? Phantasus moved without dy.He decided to split the expedition in half. Azel was chosen as the leader of the group to return to Riveron.Agel led an expedition of 10 people down the mountain first and then decided to help suppress the cult. However most of the members of the expedition were troubled by the choice of returning to Riveron but in the end Pantasus chose mainly members with family or acquaintances in Riveron. -Do you need more people?Agel sessor. -are you okay.Will there be any stars?The army called by the lord wille to Riveron soon so Ill wait until then to prevent a civil war from happening. Even so when troops arrived in the city they needed someone to properly exin the situation to the general leading the army. It would be nice if the army heard the story of the Currockers who were no longer rampant and left but if not they had to find another way. Now I could only hope that the militarymander would be a man with whom I couldmunicate. So 10 people including Azel went down the mountain first and the rest of the people waited at the campsite.I decided to check the condition of the Currokers while keeping an eye on the surroundings to make sure that no one else approached. So Simon was given some time. * * * Thinking that even a moment of time could not be wasted in this spare time Simon asked Pantasus to teach him a new slip. Pantasus readily agreed. It seems like yesterday when I first taught you the slip at Les Hill! Time flies so fast! Pantasus who had walked together to a deserted ce said with a smile. Now this one! Phantasus spread a magic circle over his palm. A 3D magic circle that transcends the 2nd dimension that rises above the palm of your hand the size of a pot lid.Simons eyes widened. Is this the structure of the magic circle? Yes! The form structure was difficult enough to make my eyes go round and round. A skill that Phantasus honed while rolling over and over again on active duty.In fact it was a true original ck magic that only Pantasus could use which had no great academic value. Seeing this Simon felt his pulse go out of control. Its worse than before.Its a monster created by the dark habit of remembering. This much was expected but there was one strange part.Simon who was quietly examining theposition of the magic circle said. Senior can you cancel the magic circle and show it again? Ha ha ha ha! Of course! Pantasus who shattered the magic circle with his fists unfolded the magic circle once more.Simon who stared at it was speechless. Theposition of forms and circuits has changed! No matter howplicated the structure of ck magic was Simon was confident in memorizing it in the end unless it was a rune word or form he had never learned. But this time its different.As if ignoring the memorizing nature of jet-ck its form was changing every time it used ck magic. Simon asked Pantasus to cancel and open the magic circle onest time and even the third magic circle that came out was different from the first and second. If this is the case how should I memorize it? The jet-dark nature of remembering is the same as the essence of a necromancer.But its a form that ignores it like its showing off. How do you feel sessor? . Simon straightened his back and closed his eyes. Its difficult. Hahaha! Its surprising to hear the word difficulting from you! Phantasus beckoned. Would you like to step back and look again? ? Simon put on a puzzled expression but then nodded and stepped back. Nothing much had changed from a distance but Simons eyes widened rapidly as he watched. ah. Did you notice anything from a different perspective? The most surprising thing about all of this.Although theposition of the 1st 2nd and 3rd magic circles were different it was true that the effect would be simr in terms of results. Like finding another picture I kept obsessing over the local parts and only looking for differences but looking at it from a distance as a whole all three things were inmon. This is the first lesson! Hmm! Why cant we just rely on the jet-ck memorizing properties! The effects of slips shouldnt be 100% the same? But Kizen always teaches you to use a certain amount of ck magic. Because that side is superior in terms of efficiency and efficiency! But what were trying to learn is a little unusual slip! He spread his palm and pretended to touch it to my forehead. Imagine how you felt when you fell asleep. How was it? It felt like the world had turned into a blur all the sounds around me had stopped and I was the only one moving among them. Come to think of it I felt a bit drowsy but I wasnt that tired.It was a pleasant tiredness. To get into the state youve been through you have to hit a certain sleep intensity just right! Thats the hardest. Phantasus set the empty cup on the floor and poured water into it using ck magic. shivering- The water is half full of the cup. If you apply a slip too weakly not only will the ck magic not be applied but it will only interfere with your physical condition! On the other hand if the slip is too strong? Squeak! As he poured more the cup overflowed. The worst ident of sleeping in the middle of a battle with self-sleep will happen! I guess so. The human body is always in a different state. It goes without saying but the amount of slip applied during the day and at night should be different.The fluctuation for this is to enter the slip. First of all memorize the base of this form! Phantasus opened the magic circle again and said. Then at some point youll get a sense. Analyze your condition objectively and consider whether toplete the slip strongly or loosely! If youplete the circuit intentionally by spinning it around the slip will be weak! In the opposite case if you take the opposite action Thats it! Do you know how to do it? Yes now I have a sense. Simon spread his palms with a confident face. Lets do it right away! * * * For the rest of the time Simon went into special training. It took a lot of time just to memorize the magic circle and interpret it as ones own and it was only after a lot of trial and error that I was able to adjust the strength of the slip and put it on myself. However it was as Phantasus said.If he walked too weakly he only lost his concentration and if he walked too strongly he copsed and fell asleep.I was afraid that if I tried ten times I would go into a dream only once. Although Simon asked for hints or tips from Pantasus. -Good job! That answer came back. A genius is also a genius.Although he had excellent abilities he was not the right person to teach others. Still I can sharpen my senses with experience.thats enough! Except for mealtimes Simon would constantly beat his forehead with his palm and fall into a dream. The gray-haired old man said sitting on a log chair by the campfire and watching Simon fall asleep after patting his forehead with a serious expression. -Heh heh he didnt go crazy at a young age why is that friend acting like that? The gentleman in a bowler hat replied quietly. -Its not even a day or two that a necromancer is crazy so youre saying that. Repeatedly going to sleep and then not sleeping my sense of time copsed and my condition only worsened. However Simon who was stuck in a new slip burned his tenacity to somehow make it his own until he broke up with Phantasus. evening again. . Simon was staring nkly at the palm of his hand in the tent. Lets try it one more time and go to sleep. I think I became addicted to training.The moment Simon thought so put the palm of his hand that spread the magic circle on his forehead. ! The surroundings were dyed with dull colors. quiet area.But nothing has changed. Not sleepy not tired.I was in anguid state as if I had just entered a cotton nket.Simon jumped up. Did you catch it?Did you get caught? Simon immediately kicked the floor and left.His feelings were strange as his bodily sensations were barely palpable but he felt his concentration rise. Simon opened the subspace in this state and took out the skeletons. oh. Skeletons popping out as usual. When Simon ordered Bone Armor it clung to his body silently. I can barely feel it. When I checked the condition the condition of the armor was messed up.There were sparse holes in it and several parts were falling off and rolling around on the floor. Because hes dreaming the details seem to becking. I cant do it like this. I heard from Phantasus.This ck magic isnt a skill that requires emphasis on control and detail. dream. power to turn it into reality. The most important thing for this is imagination.Simon slowly stretched out his right arm. I want a sword. imagine Imagination is the power and source that prevails in this world of dreams. charrrrrrr! Then the bones that made up the armor formed the shape of a sword in Simons hand.I grabbed it and tried swinging it but I wasnt satisfied. This isnt it. The condition is wrong. He imagined wanting a sword but in the end he tried to give the sword details without realizing it. direction must be changed. Simon walked to a nearby tree. Cut down this tree.Right Now! Thinking so Simon lowered his stance and pretended to wield it and the skeleton disintegrated and connected to Simons empty hand on its own. Simon swung it without seeing itplete. Zeng! The tree fell down with a cross section.Simon looked at his hand in amazement. This is it! A weapon in a form Simon had never thought of was in his hand. I thought it was a sword but it was in the shape of an elongated do.However it is much moreplete and sharper than that sword from earlier. Now I know exactly what to do in this world. Dont think about means just imagine. If you do that it will happen. Ugh. For a moment my vision blurred and I had a headache.I couldnt stay in this state for too long. I woke up from my sleep Huh? But in a dream a scene suddenly caught my eye. The tent was torn in a mess and there was a lot of liquid that was not clear because it was gray but it was supposed to be blood. is this really a dream? Or did other thoughts intervene? While Simon was perplexed a bloody hand protruded from the tent touched the floor and someone crawled out. It was an expedition member with a familiar face. Lets get up! match! Simon hurriedly pped his hands loudly. A magical trigger was activated and the gray surroundings returned to normal. It wasnt a dream either.The red blood all around and the sight of the mercenaries bleeding and shaking their hands were all real. are you okay? Simon hurried over to it.he said coughing up blood. Even run away! Myrades! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 902 Chapter 902 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 902 El Poro the only female member of the expedition. The memory of the first fire was still clear to her. When her belly came full-term her husband caressed her belly all day and whispered about the days events. I thought that this happiness would continue in the future.I vowed to stop anything that would shake this happiness. However the day the first fire urred. It was not the kind of catastrophe that could be dealt with. My husband who went to work with a smile on his face saying he would buy something delicious was greeted with a muddy corpse among the rubble. The shock also miscarried the baby. I lost everything. -Our goal is to prevent war. Spilled water cannot be undone. What do you mean by stopping the war?She couldnt understand her expedition mates who thought everything was settled now that the kurok kuz was not moving anymore. percussion. After passing through the barrier a misty breath flowed from the corners of her mouth as she canceled the spirit transformation magic. At one time she was a prestigious necromancer who worked for an aristocratic family but after meeting her husband she gave up all that honor and came to Riveron to enjoy her daily life with him. But all of that copsed. Her gaze turned to the hated dragon Currockers.It looks as if it is sleeping curled up and motionless. Im so angry I cant stand it. After destroying everything why are you sofortable? You must be sick too.It should be more painful than now. If I feed this. She spread her palms.On the open book-shaped artifact something in the shape of a snake was flicking its tongue. Didnt you say youd be in pain again? I dont know anything about war. I cannot be alone in suffering in this tragedy. Wouldnt it be better for the world to go crazy together than to go crazy alone? Her weeping pupils contorted into golden triangles. * * * Whoop!Whoa! Simon was frantically running towards the barrier. Are youte?Wouldnt it be toote?please! I heard all the facts from the injured expedition member earlier. He said that he witnessed the female member El Poro approaching the barrier and when he asked where he was going he immediately approached and stabbed him in the stomach with a knife. C I couldnt understand thenguage it didnt work!Coke!Coke!It was an eye that seemed to be possessed somewhere. C Havent his eyes changed into strange shapes?like a triangle -yes cool!youre right!It seems it seems. In fact Azel who had been untrustworthy to her from the beginning had put a wind-type detection barrier on her back without her knowledge. However El Porro broke through the magic used by the Keygen student council president-level necromancer andmitted the work. I wondered how that could be possible but now was a waste of time to question it.Simon let out a heavy breath and finally reached the front of the barrier. Not far away a green dragon hostile to humans can be seen guarding the barrier. If you break through the barrier by force you will be caught immediately. I didnt know that I would be able to use it in realbat! Simon let out a long breath and closed his eyes. < Phantasus Original C Jang Ju-mong > A magic circle with aplex three-dimensional structure spread out on Simons palm then returned to its original form. With Simon looking straight at the barrier he put the slip on himself. ! The world immediately turned gray and was immersed in silence. 2 sessive sessesSimon walked with his arm in front.It would have been nice if he could pass through as it was but even in his dreams he couldnt move forward with his arms hitting the barrier. then! This time I grabbed the barrier. In fact Simon had simr experiences before learning the new slip. A peer sh that cuts through space regardless of distance. With the desperate thought that he must go unconditionally he throws his whole body and mind and distorts the space. Because I already had experience I was able to seed without panic even when Phantasus cast a new slip. The key is not to tear the barrier. An image that passes through the barrier. Focus only on the result of passing through the barrier. thru- I opened the barrier like a nket and lightly passed through it. Soon after the gray surroundings returned to their original color. Keugh! The reality of passing through the barrier was btedly applied and Simon who received strong pressure on his body stumbled. I barely managed to keep my bnce and look straight ahead. ah! -Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The Currockers were rampaging again. It must have corrupted the dragon heart and cut off the contamination from spreading further to the body. However this runaway was not serious. Even the shape of the body has changed.It is no longer the body of amonly known dragon.It grew longer and longer and turned into a giant snake and the monster with ck body and white eyes opened its mouth and howled toward the sky. Keugh! With just that cry powerful dragon fear explodes all over the barrier.Simon struggled and looked at the dragons mouth. You can see the legs of female member El Porro.An artifact in the shape of a book fell on the floor. It was as if she had done something and the rampaging Corokers had swallowed her.Every time she twitched her mouth her legs were getting more and more into her throat. [Whats going on!] At this very moment the green dragon in its original form having released the polymorph entered the barrier. He also saw everything. The appearance of the Currockers which failed to run rampant again and now turned into a monster and the appearance of a human woman being eaten by it. Her clothes on the floor and even the empty artifact. It was a situation that looked as if she had done something to the Currockers. Soon the throat of the Currockers shook once as if to digest it and the Currocus who swallowed the woman went out of control even more. Simon said calmly. Ill exin. As for how this happened Simon who was about to say something suddenly saw the green dragons breath shimmering in his throat and threw himself in surprise. Immediately a poisonous breath poured down the side of Simons seat and the ground and the megalith melted entirely. [No thats it.Guess what Im trying to say.] The dragons eyes were red with anger. [This is not our fault.It is the fault of other human beings who call themselves munity other than us.In fact that woman was on the side of the society and it has nothing to do with us.] Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr A growl escaped from the dragons mouth. [Fuck them all!] Fierce dragon fear spread in all directions. [You humans are all the same!My head is filled with snakes called desires and I breathe betrayal as if it were breathing!Allowing you to stay here in the first ce was a problem!] Ugh!yes! Soon all the other dragons around them entered the barrier. Simons sessor! Coincidentally from Simons side Pantasus and other members of the expedition also jumped in.The gentleman in a bowler hat took off his hat and prepared ck magic and the gray-haired old man came forward as if to protect Simon raising his hand on his sword. The situation is rapidly turning. As the humans and dragons red at each other the blue dragon Juris intervened. [Herijes.] [Now that the situation hase to this no matter how much you are you wont be able to cover humans anymore.] The green dragon growled and spoke to the humans. [I Herihes the person in charge of this ce will dere the annihtion of humans for the crime of causing serious harm to the red dragon!] [Herry Hess!] Eurys tried to stop them but all the other dragons raised their mana and prepared for battle. [I will tell you Lord!Weve done everything we can to protect humans and now were running out of patience!Bypletely eradicating the human species from this continent!] The green dragons words did not continue. Kwak Kwah Kwah Kwah! It was because hundreds of breaths spewed out from the sky by Corokers.Simons party and the dragons hurriedly hurriedly evaded them. In the meantime Currockers who had be a dragon that spit out death flew up with its huge body and hit the ceiling of the barrier with its head. cooong! Whoops! The barrier began to crack in an instant.Uris called urgently. [what are you doing?In terms of discipline protecting the Currockers takes precedence over war with humans!] [Kuu!] Btedly the dragons tried to move but the Currokers were one step faster.He sted his breath at the ceiling of the barrier weakening it and smashing his massive head into it.In an instant his body came out of the barrier. He ran away! Isnt Riveron dangerous again at this rate? While the expedition members were also in chaos there was someone who moved faster than anyone else.Pantasus shouted. Simons sessor! Ill leave this to you! Ill go after the Currockers! Simon answered without looking back and broke through the barrier. Pantasus who was dazed for a moment muttered with a smile. Perfect! Ill go too. A gray-haired old man from the same group also ran after Simon. In the meantime the dragons also moved. [The three of you catch the humans who have gone out of the barrier and chase the Currockers.] The green dragon instructed. [There is no need to subdue the Corokers right away.Leave them to fight the humans wait for them to run out of strength then subdue them.There will be a war with humans anyway so it would be good to take away the power of humans.] [Do I really have to go that far?] Eurys protested but the green dragons will was stubborn. [The humans have made the Currokers run wild in a more horrific form!That would have been their purpose in the first ce.] He looked at the ckened fingertips of Eurus. [There is no need for our dragons to sacrifice for humans anymore] Turong-! [Ugh what is this?] [The barrier is blocked.] As they talked they looked back.The dragons couldnt get out of the barrier. Before I knew it the barrier had changed from orange to bluish sea color.A dragon inserted and removed his arm through the barrier. It was wet as if it had been submerged in water. Im sorry. Phantasus closed his eyes as he rose to a high altitude within the barrier. I cant let you go after your sessor. < Phantasus Original C Silenced Dream > r r r r r r r r r r r r r r r! The inside of the barrier was suddenly filled with water.Everyone here was in the sea.I saw schools of fish and huge whales floating in the sky. Phantasus voice rang out. It wont be possible to defeat all of you but it will be possible to dy the time. [Damn it!What is this!] The green dragon was enraged and spewed out dragon fear. [Get us out of here right now!] As Phantasus beckoned the sea began to swirl. Its not going to be. * * * Northern Mountains of Riveron. There the whole body was dyed ck like ink and a long snake-like dragon was flying over the ridge of the mountain range. The direction he was heading was clear.It was where Riveron was. And at the end of this great dragons tail. Hooup! Simon was dangling. too fast!I cant do anything! Let alone opening the subspace it was difficult to open my eyes to the wind. At this rate he would arrive in Riveron soon so he had to do something before that. Simon grits his teeth and tries to climb onto the tail somehow. Suu- The pupils of the ck dragon moved and recognized the presence of Simon hanging from its tail.Soon after he violently turned his body and struck his tail violently at the oddly shaped rock rising below. Cuckoo coo! As it was Simon was buried in the dust and Currockers who pulled out his tail fired a breath with his mouth open. A roar and sh followed. One corner of a huge mountain copsed entirely.The Currokers who had been staring at the dark smoke turned their heads again. All in space- Simons eyes shed in the smoke-filled darkness. Sense of cutting! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! When Simon who was wearing Fear wildly wielded the Greatsword of Destruction the flying Corokers screamed. The back of the torso was severely cut and ck blood gushed out but it was quickly covered with other energy and recovered. As expected I have to cut myself with a de. Simon took a deep breath and got down on one knee. The ck dragon is getting farther and farther away. Hundreds of thousands of people will die in Riveron at this rate.Eisel who is now on her way to Riveron is also in danger. Somehow! Are you okay? Simon turned around in surprise at the sudden voice from behind. Before he knew it an old man with gray hair and a sword wasughing behind Simon. Suddenly! Its been pretty hard to catch up. Unlike before when he couldnt feel any mana a vast amount of mana was flowing from his body like the sea. It was a very warm and familiar mana Simon thought. Soon his body began to change.The wrinkles and spots on the skin disappeared from the old man as if time were going backwards and he soon returned to his youthful appearance. Seeing that in but surprisingly handsome figure Simon opened his mouth at the familiar face. Harhis! I thought it would be like this in the middle of the day but it was like that. The identity of the old man was Aarons best friend the Silver Dragon Harhis of the truth. Simon Pollentia. Watching you by your side I felt many things. He stared at the Currokers as they slowly walked away. Even though you had the opportunity to enter the body of Corokers and kill him you showed a little more generosity. You chose to stop the war and put him to rest. Simon licked his lips. But because of my judgment Riveron! Its not toote. I am Harhis the only outcast in the dragon world. Harhis spread his palms. Your judgment was wise and the war can still be prevented. This time together we will stop the Corlockers. Simon took his hand.Soon Harhis changed in an instant and returned to the form of a silver dragon. [Hold tight.] he spread his wings [I will catch up with the Currokers at once.] Simon felt his heart throb and grabbed his mane. Even when the sky fell there was always light. yes! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 903 Chapter 903 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 903 Inside the iron bars where no sunlight can enter. A woman with long hair was lying on the stone floor yawning.She immediately stretched her body once then turned her body around andy down on her side. Her true identity was Elizabeth. So absurd.Imprisoned for saying one prayer wrong. It was spectacle. This pseudo-religion that worships the titr Zhulong obsessively censors its followers in an attempt to find spies.Elizabeth recited the prayer she had memorized well in front of the guards but the old woman who was passing by saw her and pointed it out. C The Lords Prayer is wrong!In verse 2 its not filling of authority its emptying!The author is either a spy for a lord or a traitorcking in faith!You dont deserve to be saved! being so trapped. The fact that I came to know now is that filling was correct.However the believers around him heard that and immediately changed filling to emptying. It was absurd. No matter how devastated they were it was really hard to understand why humans fell for such scammers nonsense.Shey back on her floor and looked up at her ceiling. Its quiet. As long as Simon themander of the corps didnt give orders he couldnty his hands on humans.She said that the onlymands she was allowed to do were to gather her information. However seeing that all the numerous followers who were supposed to be upstairs had gone outside something was unusual.I didnt know it was a sign that something big was about to happen. Shall we go out soon? She opened her mouth and raised her index finger. Then suddenly the sound of scratching the stone floor was heard.In the far darkness the prison key wrapped in cobwebs was being dragged shining. * * * At the same time there was a great uproar in Riveron Square. -How long must innocent residents die!The lord of Riveron back down! C It is not a target that can be won by human power!Offer twenty children as a sacrifice and ask for forgiveness! Followers of a pseudo-religion that believes in Zhu Ryong came out to the square and staged a protest. If left as it is they were going to invade the Gongji Castle so the Gnostic Soldiers of Riveron were blocking them. Disband the illegal assembly that is not permitted! You never know when another fireball will fall! Go back to shelter! But the believers couldnt hear it.Five timesrger than the soldiers they raised their shouts. C Offer a sacrifice! -Youngju go to Juryong and ask for forgiveness! While the soldiers were at a loss there was a man watching this skit gnashing his teeth. He was a young lord of Riveron who lost his father in an attack by the Corokers and rose to the position of a new lord. Whoa whoa whoa. From his point of view the blood would spurt upside down and his clothes would explode. The mad dragon killed my father.The territories must have also lost their families so of course everyone knew how to unite and resist against the mad dragon. But to serve the mad dragon who killed my father? It was impossible not to burst the clothes because none other than the people of the territory. Father what has our family been protecting until now? He even felt pessimism about humans. . And behind him the captain of the guard was looking at the lord with anxious eyes. Sir Bradley. Then the young lords mouth opened. Yes Lord. Didnt I order you to arrest the ringleader of the illegal assembly? So Im sorry. I let the soldiers infiltrate but they were all exposed and locked up Then we can do it now. Disband that meeting by force. The captain of the guard lowered his stance sweating profusely. If you subdue the vigers with regr soldiers now there is a risk that it will lead to arge-scale riot. It doesnt matter. That and the lord. You know dont you? The captain of the guard looked around to see if anyone was around and said. Thats a pseudo-religion. In the process of physically disbanding them theres no choice but to make noise. In the yard where the military is called if this goes to the ears of the high-ranking officials of the kingdom The Dark Alliance was respectful of most lifestyles cultural differences and individual tendencies but had no mercy for religion. What they fear the most is that Deva religion is rooted in the Dark Alliance. Therefore in the case of any religion urring within the Dark Alliance the responsibility of course is to be borne by those who rule thend.If the news of the birth of a pseudo-religion in a greatnd like Riveron is known the repercussions will be enormous. However the young lord blinded by anger could not afford to think about the aftermath.After pushing back the head of the guard who was trying to dissuade him he came forward directly with the amplifying crystal ball. Tell the mob! If you dont disperse from now until the count you are no longer my territories. I will dere an armed suppression! The soldiers flinched and looked at the lord.Either way the young lord counted. nine. eight.seven.The numbers were slowly going down but the pseudo-believers did not budge. five. At the point he calls half the number. A stone flew and hit the lords forehead. The lord of Riveron has finally gone mad! Greed has blinded him! Your family has unleashed the dragons wrath! You killed us all! Stones flew one after another.Frightened guards rushed in and blocked the lords front with a shield but the impact the lord had already received was not enough to be hit by a single stone. He touched his forehead and muttered as if he had lost his mind as he looked at the blood on his palm. Im sorry father. Then I closed my eyes and woke up. As the lord of Riveron Imand. Kill all the pseudo-religious people present here right now. Remembrance! chuck! Eventually the soldiers began to walk raising their spear points. The old woman the head of the church also raised her voice without losing. Have you all seen it? The lord has finally revealed his wicked desire! The Juryong will protect us! We must defend our ground with blood! The followers also raised their agricultural implements and irons shining their triangr pupils. At this very moment when the rage against each other reached the end in an imminent situation. Eh ah ah ah ah ah ah! A terrible scream resounds.Everyone who was about to fight paused and raised their heads. Fireballs were falling from the sky. Every fire! The mes of fire fall again! The young lords face contorted with anger. Crazy Dragon! Roaring! In an instant the surrounding buildings burned and copsed.The guards and residents were busy running away in a panic. And then. Something with a ck body descended from the sky. Aaaaaaang! Itnded on the za in the very center of Riveron crushing tiles.The old womans expression was filled with joy as everyone watched in bewilderment. Ah Lord Zhurong came down personally after seeing our crisis! The ck dragon raised its head and howled. The form of the dragon was not no matter how you look at it.Its body was pitch ck like a heap of ashes and it was elongated like a snake. It had no hard scales but a body that flowed down like mush. And the contrasting white eyes. Soldiers and ordinary citizens as well as believers fell into confusion. The breath of the moment was definitely that of the dragon that caused the disaster but it was apletely different look from the great red dragon that the old woman had always described. found. And the lord who had been muttering with a nk face pulled out a sword from his waist. My fathers enemy the axis of evil that destroyed everything my ancestors built. He slowly grabbed the sword and approached. Did the Phantasus Expedition fail in the end! I knew it. Rather it went well! The enemy is right in front of you. As the lord blinded by anger walked away Currockers head turned to the sky and his mouth opened wide. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! < Dragon Fear > Koo Goo Goo! Immediately all the humans around them began to slump to the ground with terrified faces.The weapon in his hand rolled across the floor with a nking sound and his pants were damp. Cheup! Even the lord who was about to approach with a sword trembled with a contemtive expression. Eh why? The Crazy Dragon is right in front of you. An absolute evil that drove everything to ruin. The object I hate more than anything in the world. I thought I could do anything as long as I could kill that mad dragon. however- He couldnt stand it any longer and fell to his knees. But why! It was scary. fearful terrifying The hatred that I thought was the driving force somehow didnt move my body.Her legs trembled and cold sweat broke out all over her body.My stomach hurts and my pants get wet. He gave up his lordship and called for the army. He even tried to massacre the lords who objected to killing the mad dragon. The goal that he tried to achieve by driving this continent into a pit of war and exchanging the lives of countless people. My resolve to risk everything to kill the enemy. Was it so insignificant! It was an object. He was just intoxicated with himself at the thought of being a son on a mission to avenge his father. When I said it was my fathers death everyone lowered their heads and said nothing so they only became more intoxicated. ording to ones own resolve. Actually it was nothing. Realizing everything the lord trembled in fear and poured out tears. So did others.Faced with Dragon Fear no one could hold out properly.The believers werepletely prostrated. Aha! Hahahahaha! Then the half-mad old woman approached the Curlockers with trembling legs. Youre ugly. Lord! It seems that you finally know the greatness of the Juryong! she cried raising her arms. Great Juryong! Heres a sacrifice! At her beckoning about a dozen children were dragged out from among the prostrate believers with their wrists tied with string. I hope you capture them and take good care of us! Ill give you anything you want! Instead if you make me your first errand boy and let you act ording to the Lords will! Enemy! The old womans words did not go further. The long snake-like mouth of the dragon moved and bit the noisy old woman in its mouth. ! All the believers looked at it. C Wow!what!this crazy monster!Ha dont!Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Blood spurted out and screams rang out. The old womans voice disappeared before she knew it and her arms and legs rattled as the dragon moved its mouth.The devotees looked at it with disbelieving eyes. Even those who want revenge. Even those who sumb to disaster. All the will to risk life and go to war. Krrrrrr! It just faded away like a candle in front of the truth called power. C Run away! -Aww!AA AA AA! Everyone gets scared and runs away.The moment the Curlockers open their mouths and try to collect their breath. Whee-ae-ae-ae-ae-aek! A new truth has emerged from the sky. [song!Harhis!] A fierce cial breath poured from the sky towards the Currokers.Currokers who were about to attack the city turned and fired a breath into the sky. The two powerful forces collided in the middle causing a huge explosion. And Harhis who came down like aet through the smoke caused by the collision of breaths grabbed the head of Currokers and mmed it into the floor. Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwam! Large cracks and craters appeared in the floor. Remnants of ck me were falling over the heads of the lord soldiers and followers who retreated in fright. [Anyway I knew it would be like this.] At that time transparent spider webs were wrapped around the waists of the fleeing followers and they were pulled back at once and escaped from the falling mes. Whoa! And the lords on the other side were all blown away by a sudden gust of wind to a safe ce. It was a gray-haired boy wearing a hood that caused the storm. I came in a hurry so what kind of mess is this? It was Azel.He wiped his lips and looked straight ahead. The ones fighting the contaminated mad dragon were not the dragons seen in the barrier. Apletely new silver dragon that was not there was fighting while exhaling its breath. Aaaaaaang! The Silver Dragon once again grabbed Currockers by the head with his legs and struck hard. [Azel Bringer.] Then a new voice rang out above the dragons head. A powerful yet undeniable voice. [Evacuate the residents.] Angels eyes widened. A man wearing bone armor wearing a helmet covering his whole body with a cloak and jet ck holding a greatsword as white as snow. Brigademander of betrayal! The identity is unknown but after signing a contract with the Legion of Betrayal it is an existence that fights with the organization.Rumors are exaggerated but in Azels view it was more than that. Following the corps they alsomand dragons? Residents hiding in rubble or buildings were watching the situation with dumbfounded faces. The corpsmander of betrayal who was the main culprit of the terrible history was now fighting to protect people from evil dragons. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 904 Chapter 904 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 904 The joint battle between Simon and Harhis against the totally runaway Currockers was developing fiercely. Huup! Simon riding on the back of the giant Currockers was running kicking the scales. He drew jet ck into the Greatsword of Destruction in his hand. -The greatsword is big and clunky but I cant handle it because its clunky. Keeping Hongfengs advice learned in ss in my head I grabbed the handle of the greatsword with all my might. The target is the Currockers wings in front of you. Depending on the decision draw it out! < Hongfeng Original C True > Simons greatsword lightly grazed his wings.Then with a distinctive cutting sound of snap! one huge wing was cut off. The ck dragon roars in pain. Since it was cut with the Greatsword of Destruction that blocks regeneration and recovery the wings will not sprout again but this time Currockers aimed at Simon and threw out his right arm the size of a house. [Be careful!] Immediately the silver dragon Harhis also stretched out his arm to block the attack instead.The eyes of the two dragons crossed and regardless of who was first he raised his head and drew mana from his mouth. < me Breath > < Frozen Breath > Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Cheap AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! ck fire and blue cold collide in the air. In the meantime Simon stepped back andnded on the roof of a nearby building preparing for his next attack. Peers voice was heard. [Theres no point in tearing apart body parts boy!Thats no longer a dragon!Its just a mass of flesh surrounding the contaminated dragon heart!] Im sure it is. I tried as hard as I could but now the time hase to admit it. It is impossible to put Currokers to rest. Thats why Simon was thinking of separating the contaminated dragon heart from the body of Currokers.As a result even if the Currokers die there is nothing they can do about it.It was necessary to prevent further damage from developing. Why Nephthys had kept Mirmizs remains hidden for so long he seemed to understand her judgment now. [boy!Its the front!] Currockers huge tail came down towards Simon.Simon straightened his knees and threw his body to avoid it. Kook-! Its tail struck the ground in the empty city. Even a simple flirtation bes a terrible disaster when it happens in the middle of a city.An earthquake urs on the floor and the surrounding buildings copse.I hear people screaming everywhere. Is the evacuation work still going on? Simon bit his lip nervously. -Keeweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee This time the Currokers who had been breathing fire from their mouths nodded violently.The breath bounced in all directions and soared into the air then scattered into several branches about to fall on the city. Sparks flew in Simons eyes as he watched. No more tragedies! The moment each one of them falls into the city a second young lord is born and a second female member El Porro is born.Riveron could no longer be plunged into tragedy and conflict. The moment Simon is about to run to stop the mes himself. Woo woo woo woo! A gust of wind blew from afar twisting the direction of the falling mes.The mesnded on t ground or reservoirs that were safe and unupied. Simon cheered inwardly and clenched his fists. thank god!Azel-senpai is on the residential side! And on the opposite side of themercial district sparks were also falling.Simon ordered with his thoughts. Is everyone there?Stop it somehow! The answer came back immediately to Simons instructions. [Uh-huh!Anything as directed by the corpsmander!] [Dont worry about this!little boy!] I saw Elizabeths webs stretched densely in the air and Hershebas mummies were running around. The Ancient Undead were protecting the residents well so that the damage did not spread.The damage was miraculously small considering that the huge Currockers were rampaging in the middle of the city. Now it seemed that I just had to focus on the battle with the Currokers. Prince! [Go!] The miasma emitted by the Corokers contaminates even the same undead but Prince borrowing the body of another zombie had no problem. Prince grabbed Currockers by the tip of his tail and pulled hard.Kurz who was chasing Har His suddenly lost his bnce and leaned over banging his head on the ground while Simon jumped into his chest. About this! Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Simon cut deep into the ck dragons chest with the Greatsword of Destruction.However the Currokers did not stop but became even more angry and ran wild. puck-! Simon bumped into Currockers struggling body andnded hard on the floor.He gasped and lifted his head. Damn it I dont know where the Dragon Heart is! Currockers nowpletely runaway had an elongated body like a snake.It might be a normal dragon but it was difficult to figure out where the heart was in that elongated Currockers. Currokers also raised their heads and widened their mouths perhaps sensing the danger of the Dragon Heart. [Kill them!] Bang boom! A huge voice spreads throughout the city.Then people hiding in buildings and copsed rubble began to walk out into the streets one by one. All of them turned their eyes to the absolutemand of the dragon. Wounded and critically injured appeared with stumbling steps.He was holding a knife a stone or a kitchen knife in his hand. Prince stepped back with a puzzled face and looked up at Simon. [hey!How do you do them?] Even Simon was embarrassed. As long as you are fighting as themander of the treacherous corps you cannot attack civilians no matter what.All of Nephthys ns will be thwarted. right at that moment. [Leave it to me!] Harhis expressed his authority.A dazzling light shone over his head. [Tell the truth.] His powers spread throughout the city.Then one or two words came out of the mouths of the people with hazy eyes. C I dont want to die. -The betrayal corpsmander is fighting for us.why should i kill him? Harhis power of truth. He then used the verb. [Back off!] When two dragons collide with a creature themand of the creature whose mind is slightly more directed is exercised. The winner this time was Harhis dragon. The people who had been rushing in turned their backs and began to retreat as if the ebb tide was slipping away.Simon watched with great relief. [You seem to haveplicated circumstances too.] Harhis grabbed Currokerz by the head and pressed it to the floor. [Do not be swayed by the eyes and ears of others.You are on the right track.] Harhis! Be careful! charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Currockers who grabbed the head moved its tail and coiled around Harhiss body like a snake.As soon as I tightened it strongly with pressure Harhis said Kuk!and made a painful noise. And a bigger problem than tightening was that the body of Harhis was contaminated ck as soon as it touched the body of Currokerz. right now- Simon jumped up into the air and fiercely swung his greatsword at Currokers body. Let go! Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Chow ah! As blood gushed out and a series of scratches appeared on the body the pressure of the Currockers loosened.Har Hiss who immediately jumped into the air poured his misty Dragon Breath from his mouth. Quaaaaaaaaaa! Perhaps it was a breath with a slightly different effect this time but Corokers body froze.Arge iceberg in the shape of a dragon appeared in Riveron za. Simon stared at it breathing heavily. Has the seal been sessful? But it couldnt be that easy.The vertical pupils of Curlockers which had been frozen in the ice moved and stared at Simon and Harhis. shit.jump. In an instant arge crack formed in the iceberg. Kwajangchang! The iceberg shattered at once and the Currokers came out. [Its not easy.If we keep fighting here the damage will snowball.] Harhis shot a breath and rose higher into the air.The Currockers must have felt greatly threatened by Harhis who had just briefly sealed himself and immediately flew in pursuit. [I will lure him to a ce where no one is!] The two dragons intertwined in the sky and began fighting. Simon also quickly kicked off the floor and flew up barely holding on to the tip of Harhiss tail. Their bodies rushed into the sky so high that they could not even be seen properly at once. * * * In the high air around Riveron the two dragons were frantically exchanging breaths. The sky turns red and turns blue repeatedly. The match didnte out. Simons expression darkened as he was holding Harhiss tail. Theres nothing good if time drags on like this. No matter how powerful the Phantasus was he did not know how much longer he could hold out against so many dragons. I had to get my hands on it somehow. Roaring! At that time Corokers breath hit one wing of Harhis.His wings dried up as if they would rot at once and the Har Hiss which had lost flight power fell down. Harhis! Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! Harhisnded on the sand followed by Currockersnding on it causing a cloud of dust to rise. Simon jumped in the middle to avoid it but the battle between the two dragons continued even on the ground. Kwaaang! jump! Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Two dragons battled each other on the floor in a muddy pit.Harhis painful voice rang out.His body was now bing irreversibly contaminated to a serious level. In this case Harhis is also dangerous! While the two dragons were preupied with the battle Simon reached the Currockers tail. Simon who had some immunity to the Corrockers contamination boldly climbed on top of them.Soon the Greatsword of Destruction was deeply embedded in the middle of the scales and he tried to cut his body while moving forward. but. Its heavy! Currokers body is contaminated and its entire body is like a viscous liquid. It is not skin.Although it was sliced ??with great strength with the Greatsword of Destruction it was impossible to cut it while moving forward. While Simon was whining. [Be calm at times like this boy!] Peers voice echoed. [Think of the weapons you have.What can I do?] The weapons I have! Simon closed his eyes and thought. Several techniques instantly came to his mind but there was only one thing he needed to use now.A technique that has already worked on the Currokers once. Come out! Beelzebub! The Greatsword of Destruction was dyed a pale red.At the same time a voice rang out in Simons head. [Are you struggling with just this level of difficulty?] Simon let out a long breath and straightened his sword. [This kind of low-level contamination is nothing more than a backwardpatibility of my corruption.If you want to control my power prove your qualifications!] I think so. Simon steps forward. Infuses the power of corruption to scatter the nature of nearby pollution.It corrupts the function of contamination and transforms it into something else. in that state. Cut! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! As if the thick and hard jelly turned into melted sugar water the sense of resistance to the greatsword disappeared.Simon ran on. Huh! Currockers body splits like tofu.I was exhausted to the point where I was out of breath but I clenched my teeth and ran. Even my back like this! It was then that I felt a jolt and something was blocking me. strong resistance. The bewilderment that rushed in seconds turned into delight. found! The hardest part of any body organ.Dragon Heart was here. Simon immediately drew the Greatsword of Ruin and raised it above his head. [boy!The dragon heart moves!] ?! Simons pupils turn around at the peers cry.Right before striking the sword the inside of the snake-like body wriggled and moved.The Dragon Heart was moving its location by itself. Was this! I wondered why it didnt fit the dragon heart even if it was cut like that but the Currockers were able to change the location of the dragon heart.Simon immediately fixed the Greatsword of Destruction and threw it with all his might. Fuck! The dragon heart that was about to head towards the back was blocked by the Greatsword of Destruction. Cut off the retreat! Simon ran up and created pitch ck in both hands. I molded the sword in jet ck! [Kie eh eh eh eh!] Of course the Currokers who couldnt let it go rushed in like spears and hit Simon with their heads. The dragon heart in front of me moves away.Simon fell to the floor with an impact as if he had been hit by a carriage.His whole body seemed to be paralyzed but he ran again gasping for breath as he fell to the floor. [Nice job Simon!] At that moment Harhis pped his one remaining wing and jumped up. Soon he blocked the escape route of the tail where Dragon Heart was going to escape and then blocked the retreat route on the other side with his left leg. While the dragon heart which had nowhere to go went back and forth Harhis raised his arms and tore the skin. Fuhuaaak! The scales of the shell were ripped off at once and the dragon heart was finally revealed in its entirety.Hot smoke rose slightly and the contaminated heart was beating like a beating. Harhis tried to take it out. Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The Currockers who struggled for thest time howled and wrapped themselves around Harhis body.Harhis ws did not reach the dragon heart by a hairs breadth. Haaaaaaaaaaa! But Simon was running.The Greatsword of Destruction shed pitch-ck in his hand. [Stop!] At that time Yong-eon resonates.Simons arm stopped. This voice! It wasnt the Corlockers.The six dragons that were imprisoned in the barrier appeared from the sky. [Khehehe!The timing isnt right!] Pierre spat out a curse. [Stop!] [Stop!] A dragon can never stand by and watch the death of its own kind.The six dragons open their mouths and use dragon words to give absolute orders to the body of Simon a living creature. Great! Silky veins welled up strongly in Simons eyes then burst out. There is a dragon heart in front of you. cant ring never. Chow ah ah-! His forepaws moved forward raising dust. one step. I can give up-! two steps. doesnt exist! three steps. While dragons roared from the sky and flew to stop Simon Simon who had now transcended the limits of living things walked with his teeth clenched and raised a greatsword. [Stop.] But thest word stopped Simon. The tip of the sword stood tall in front of Currockers dragon heart. The words of the seven dragons. An unprecedented situation urred where the seven dragons made a promise to just one human being. why! Simons pupils shook in despair. Thest word was none other than Harhis.He hit the head of the Currokers hard and freed himself from his restraints and came to Simons side. The cycle of tragedy doesnt end when a human kills a dragon. He used Polymorph. As the old man when he first recruited expedition members at the mercenary office. so- He took the Greatsword of Destruction from Simons hand instead. As soon as he grabbed the greatsword not the corpsmander his hand burst and blood started to flow like a waterfall but he didnt care. Soon he lifted his wrinkled arm with all his might. Woo woo woo woo! The Greatsword of Destruction pierced the Dragon Heart of the Currokers and prated deeply. Ill take all the me for you. Finally. The light disappeared from the eyes of the ck dragon that caused countless disasters. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 905 Chapter 905 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 905 Many dragons denied it.That wise Mirmiz couldnt be crazy. He said it was just a short-lived whim that he woulde back to his senses and left it unattended and took no action. At the time Harhis also didnt think much of it. Until she bit Harhis brother to death. -Kwaddeudeuk! The memory was still clear.The figure of the teacher with his brothers blood all over his scales his eyes wide open. Even after the master killed his younger brother he was approaching to kill the blue dragon Eurus who hade with him.Julis was crying and walking backwards as if he couldnt ept the situation. In response Harhis moved. When I came to my senses a thick scent of blood was oozing out of my body.In front of her eyesy a lump of red flesh that had been her teacher. -What are you going to do now? After a long time passed I finally heard the trembling voice of Eurys.Harhis silently carried the remains of his master up the mountain. He dug a hole in the ground on arge mountain peak buried the teacher deeply and filled it with earth again. The old dragons were told that Mirmiz had gone into hiding after killing his younger brother.Her dragon society has ousted her. As always the dragons tried to forget her in the passing time. -Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! she is back Mirmiz came out of the buried mountain peak. Maddened even without it she waspletely blinded by the years of rage she had been confined to leaving indelible scars on Harhis and the other two dragons she tried to stop. In fact Harhis knew. that she would be alive.ording to thew he could not kill her so he only buried her alive. Seriously mad she descended to the human city and attacked. After that itpletely disappears. The news that she disappeared after going to the human city made the dragons gather with their eyes turned but the humans exined. Before the necromancers even stepped forward Mirmiz disappeared and since the traces of mana were gone the chase was stopped.She said she only thought that her great people had taken her. In fact there were no dragons who believed that word but unexpectedly the world of dragons quietly withdrew. And when he heard this news Harhis was there too.Harhis returned home and copsed on his back. suddenly. Unknowingly this sound came out. -thank god. I spit it out and surprised myself. About himself a fellow countryman protected by great discipline relieved by the death of his master. Also about your own hypocrisy and nitpicking. It was from then. Harhis was strangely obsessed with the truth. He voluntarily left the dragon society and wandered around the human society before he was judged for the Myrmiz Incident. * * * [Tell me Harhis!Why did you kill the Currockers!] [Youre out of your mind!He was our advisor!] [Please try any excuse!] The Crazy Dragon Currockers is dead. Harhis shed his dragon heart.It was obviously Harhis who was holding the weapon that cut the dragon heartst. Extremely enraged the dragons started ming Harhis who was seriously injured and dying from contamination.However he opened his mouth with a calm face. Listen to myst words gentlemen. The dragons hesitated at the words of thest words. I have felt it while walking around the human world. It is the fact that times are changing. Since we are beings who enjoy eternal life we contemte the passing of a thousand years but you will be surprised to know how many things are created and disappear in a short period of time just one year. . he walked slowly In the distant past when there were no poptions thew that we should not kill our own people may have been strict. But now even those who use ourw to destroy us have appeared. Do you think things will be set right and peace wille? Youre wee. he turned his head. An immortal who dies because he cannot respond to change is worse than a mortal. [Harhis!] [Why do you say such a thing!] [Since you hang out with humans your mind has be like them!] The dragons growled and shouted.In particr the green dragon Herhess approached gnashing his teeth as if he would tear to death at any moment. [Corlockers were great advisors!He was my best friend and the wisest being I know!] he shook his head. [You killed him!No excuses are needed for the death of the Corokers!] Harhis smiled. Do you really think so? [of course!] Then a new voice came out of the green dragons mouth. -Its fortunate that the Currockers died like this. [!] He tried to keep his mouth shut but he couldnt stop the truth from pouring out of his mouth. C Dealing with human necromancers is cumbersome.It would be better to finish like this than to fight and get hit. The other dragons looked at the green dragon with contempt.The green dragon shook its head frantically. [This this is not serious!Thats not what I said!] [You are no different from Harhis!] [How can they still be called a great race!How great a race is to be relieved at the death of a fellow tribesman!] Then Harhis looked at the other dragons. Do you really think so? The dragons flinched. Soon different voices came out of their mouths. -The dragons almost got all contaminated. -Corlockers died so we lived.thank god. Dragons everywhere began to tell the truth. [why!this!] Looking at the dragons in confusion Harhis slowly closed his eyes. In fact everyone knows the answer. However some are just pretending not to know the truth even though they know the truth out of vanity and others out of pride. Dragons live too long. They know only too well that time will solve most problems.This is why I think of disappearing contemting and letting go of time when something happens. But now that has to change. Harhis turned his head. Yurus. [.] The blue dragon was just shedding tears. From now on you wise will be your advisor. Then you have to change. Convince the elders. [Are you leaving me too?] Im sorry. Pleasee back. Harhisughed.Pollution was about to rise to the head now. This time he turned his head and looked at Simon. Shall we go? My friend. Uh where are you? I have onest thing I want to give you. * * * Harhis used his teleport magic with thest of his strength. The ce where the two arrived was the same small ind where Aaron and Harhis first met. [The other day Simon told me a story.] Yes it was. Harhis who became the main body slowly lowered his stance and smiled. His whole body was getting more and more contaminated with ck and he looked dangerous as if he would stop breathing at any moment but his voice was calm. [This time Id like to tell you my story.] Shortly after Mirmiz went missing Harhis used a polymorph to roam the human world. The title is to find out why Mirmiz went crazy.It wasmon for young dragons who had entered the rebellious period to wander around the human world in a polymorph state for y but even after bing Jackie Chan Mirmiz often enjoyed y. He thought that the reason she went mad was in the human world. In the end her madness and her disappearance were all caused by humans. Harhis thought he would never be able to like humans. It wasnt. Harhis fell in love with human life and was greatly impressed by the attitude of humans who live by burning everything with a limited lifespan. He even met and married a human wife.Of course because of ethnic issues he couldnt bear children but her wife understood. It was the most brilliant 60 years of his life over several centuries.He was confident that he was perfectly human.Polymorphs human form also pretended to age ording to human years. However it seems that humans knew the truth implicitly. -You are not actually human are you? On the day of her death she said so. No matter how much you change your appearance as you grow old with the years your thoughts and concepts are the same as when you first met them. Human beings change over time both physically and mentally but you remain the same. I loved that consistent look. My wife said so and died. Harhis who shared a persons youth and death changed his values ?pletely. After burying his wife in the backyard Harhis set out on a journey again.For her biological reasons he couldnt bring her to her baby but he wanted to at least help her household. While wandering around again for such a long time she found the bloodline of the Deia family that uses herst name. At the time he was quite hot-tempered. C At this rate our hometown will be embroiled in the Yeongji War!Because of rich people whose greed is endless! It was a young man named Aaron Deia. I wanted to help him but dragons were forbidden to meddle in human political affairs. Aaron Deia was making new summons to stop this war but it didnt look easy. -If only I had a little more strength! what a whim Maybe I cant turn my eyes away from the suffering of the young man who perfectly resembles histe wifes youth. Harhis handed him the remains of his younger brother that he had kept. Aaron was a kind of human called a genius of unsalted.He was said to be a graduate of Keyzen. He finallypleted the Bone Dragon before the war C Give up. Riding the Bone Dragon he directly attacked the Marquiss castle who was the party to the war and brought them to their knees with Dragon Fear to obtain an oath to stop the war. Due to the majesty of the dragon the Marquis gave up the war. Harhis was amazed.If he had thoroughly destroyed the immediate enemy with the undead made from the remains of his younger brother he intended to destroy the undead made from his younger brother. But the way Aaron showed it was wise. C You trusted me and handed over your brother right?I wont use it for private matters. Harhis couldnt help but acknowledge Aaron. and present. [.] Now his disciple brought by Aaron was trying to turn his teachers remains into a Bone Dragon. A twist of fate. However Harhis felt a certain fate. [I will die soon Simon Pollentia.] Harhis said. [After my wife died I thought there was no regret in this world but it wasnt.There was so much regret and resentment that I was unaware of it.] What is that [Extinction of those who are called associations.] Her teacher Mirmiz was driven mad by the death penalty.Not only that but those who drove his younger brother Currokers and eventually Harhis himself to death. [I am not afraid of death but Iment the fate of having to disappear without rooting them out.] his pupils turned [Will you promise to judge them on behalf of me who will soon be gone?Simon Pollentia.] . Simon who stood still for a moment spoke in a trembling voice. yes. But the eyes looking at him were firm. I promise. Woo woo woo! As soon as the words were finished Harhis stood up.Magic circles unfolded in front of him one after another. Wait what are you trying to do! [This body is contaminated and cant be used but shouldnt we get it before it gets contaminated inside?] Soon a huge heart protruded from his body through the magic circle. It was a real Dragon Heart with preservation magic. [The body that will die and disappear now.] Harhis smiled at Simon. [Let my heart beat my master once again.With that power I hope that my wife will protect the world she loved.] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 906 Chapter 906 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 906 Harhis chose death. He might be able to hold on a little longer if he lived with his polluted body but he entrusted his will to Simon. After that it flew up into the sky and slowly crumbled like paper. Simon watched hisst appearance in silence.The moment when an immortal being chooses mortality and vanishes. It was sad but beautiful to see them scatter like brilliant pieces of ss reflected in the sunlight. After everything was over Simon turned his head. The dragon heart of Harhis spread out on the white sandy beach. His preservation magic continues so even aftering out of the body his heart beats well.He is constantly sucking mana from the surroundings. The will of Harhis. Simon clenched his fists. Preservation magic is on but since Harhis is dead it wontst very long. It is something he gave his life for.It is possible to store it in subspace but it will rot when the preservation magic is released.I couldnt let it get damaged. There is no time to be sad.Simon carefully wrapped it in his armor and put it in a superrge subspace before moving. The highest priority for Simon right now was the preservation of Dragon Heart. * * * At school you should have known that he was active in Riveron but he came over to the ind of Harhis a little suddenly. Perhaps it was a distance problem I couldnt get in touch with Rocksum right away with the normalmunication crystal ball I was holding.First we got out of the ind by ferry and entered the maind. I have to meet Kizens minion. There were only small viges nearby.I feel like Im stuck in a secluded ce. Still I kept the manual for coping with this kind of situation in my head.Simon asked the vigers for the location of the information guild and after asking he reached the old information guild. Im from Kizen. When Simon showed his student ID the staff at the information guild were surprised and treated him politely and immediately recognized his contact with Keygen. He scribbled something quickly on a small piece of paper.It was an address. C Ebriam.161. Shop 2. It was about going to a nearby market.Simon greeted them and moved on to the market. The address was a small fruit shop.When Simon showed the note the fruit seller said Oh thats it?He muttered and handed over a shabby box. After breaking the seal and opening the box you can see a crystal ball covered with dust.As Simon turned it on there was a crackling sound and a voice. C Please speak. Simon went to a ce a little away from the fruit seller and opened his mouth. This is Keyzen 2nd year Simon Pollentia Student Council President. Please respond. I seeded in contacting the minion. The servant who was nearby ran to the market in a hurry.I thought it was amazing that Kizens influence extended to such a distant ce. He bowed his head and greeted Simon then spoke in a bright voice. Ive heard all about it Student President. Youve been instrumental in resolving the Riveron crisis! Im shocked to hear that youve suddenly disappeared! Simon flinched. Come to think of it what will happen to the Riveron case? Simon and themander of the betrayal had to exist as separate characters.And Simon fought as themander of the betrayal corps. Is this difficult to reflect in grades? Impatient Simon asked about the current situation of Riveron and the servants continued to exin. Yes it is said that many problems have been resolved thanks to the student presidents performance. It is said that the body of the mad dragon Currockers was found in a wastnd a short distance from Riveron.The lord himself came and confirmed the dead Currokers and the dragons recovered the Currokers body. It was the Silver Dragon Harhis who killed Corokers. And the one mentioned as an assistant is the Corps Commander of Betrayal. Since Harhis killed the Currockers the Dragons Law is not invoked.There was no reason for the tribal war that was feared to happen. Soon troops sent by the kingdom arrived at the territory and the military decided to help rebuild instead of war.All the executives who led the pseudo-religion by serving the Currokers as Lord Dragons were arrested and the young lord of Riveron took responsibility for this and gave up his position as lord. When the Currokers disappeared the monsters that were swarming outside the territory returned to their original territory as if the dragon had been released.Thanks to this wagons loaded with food and various daily necessities were able to enter Riveron again. Fortunately both Phantasus who stopped the dragon and Azel who evacuated the people are said to be safe. Pantasus and Eisel came forward as witnesses. The minion read the document and said. Student Simon Pollentia directly assisted in the battle of Curokers and made great achievements in resolving the situation and evacuating residents. huh? I heard that you inflicted huge wounds directly on the Curokers bodies! You are amazing! Simonughed bitterly. Its true but. It seemed that the two seniors were good at talking about Simons grades.The servant spoke after reciting in praise of Simons contribution. Oh but why is someone here in Stoneridge who should be in Riveron? that is! Simon opened his mouth after rolling various excuses in his head with a smile. Im a little confused too. Actually one of the expedition members was the polymorph silver dragon Harhis right? I think he quickly took me to another ce when I was in danger while fighting the Currokers. If you skillfully mix truth and lies it sounds like the truth. The minion nodded. I see. I understand! For now lets report that to headquarters. It seemed like he wasnt asking too much since he was currently evaluating his mission anyway.Later when I return to school I will have to exin the situation in detail. Then the minion guided Simon to a hidden secret teleport magic circle nearby. Do you want to go back to school right away? At the minions question Simon shook his head. This mission evaluation period was two weeks and there was still about a week left after resolving the Riveron incident. Could I speak to Professor Aaron by any chance? Oh of course! Please wait a moment. The servant immediately contacted the headquarters and soon informed that Aaron was not at Locke Ind but at Pentamonium. Even during the mission evaluation period it seems that he is still concentrating on making a new dread heart using Harhis breath.It seemed that hisb was in a restricted area so it was difficult to talk on the phone right away. Then Ill go to Pentamonium. During this two-week mission evaluation period I was able to move anywhere with the teleport magic circle.Since the students directly plotted the mission and route the minions had an obligation to cooperate no matter where the students went. The minion also epted the order.Soon after he unlocked the security ceremony as written on the scroll and activated the old teleport magic circle and Simon got on top of it. I hope you have a rewarding journey. Student President. Yes there is always a lot of hard work behind the scenes. Thanks to you the students are doing well. From Simons point of view it was just a natural greeting but the servant lowered his head with a thrilled face. What do you mean? Thats the natural duty of people like us. Well support you even harder! Soon he parted ways with a minion he met in an unfamiliar ce and Simons feet floated up into the air with a halo of light. * * * You have arrived safely at your destination. The city of researchers Pentamonium where all the knowledge and information in the world is umted. It was still the same as it wasst year.Befitting the nickname City of ss there were superrge tower structures with a height of dozens of floors processed with ore that reflected the inside. Outside of it you can see a huge barrier enveloping the entire city. It reminds me of the past. I had a student conference here in my freshman year and I had blocked Magnus themander of the 5th corps.It was also here that he first met Phantasus. Then lets go! First I had to meet Aaron.I am concerned about the dragon heart of Harhis in subspace.I wanted to get professional help right away. Above all I had to tell Aaron about the end of Harhis. Simon moved to the note written by the minion.He went inside the ss tower identified himself at the information desk and told him that he hade to see Aaron Daya. Soon ride the inner magic circle and move to the upper floor.In no time we arrived at Aaronsb. Here it is. Pretty much anything can be done with the facility inside Roch Ind but the newest theoryes first at the Pentamonium. What is needed this time is to create a powerful advisor ss Bone Dragon that failed to wake up with an expensive dread heart. It was difficult with the existing theories so new theories had to be applied and that was the reason Aaron refused to take a vacation during the mission evaluation period and locked himself in the Pentamonium. jerk jerk. As I waited for a while I heard footsteps.Before I knew it Aaron appeared with a nk face. ah. Simon couldnt help but be surprised. Of all Aarons appearances Ive seen recently he seemed to be in the worst condition.Dark circles had taken over under his eyes and were now expanding to cover his face and his long bobbed hair couldnt fathom thest time he had washed his hair. are you here? Aaron said shaking his messy hair.Simon quickly greeted him. Hello professor! Its nice to be able to afford toe to a ce like this during an important mission evaluation period. Having said that he pressed his eyelids with the palm of his hand and nodded. Come in. Yes! Excuse me. Aaronsboratory in Pentamonium. To put it simply it was gain. All sorts of research equipment and undead materials were scattered on the wide white floor.There were even traces of scorch marks and explosions everywhere. Amidst the chaos everywhere on the table in the center which was the neatest there was a bottle of Dread Heart ingredients and Harhiss breath. I have one bad news. said Aaron. I have bad news too. Simon answered.Then as if to ask him to speak first he spread his palm out to Aaron. Aaron let out a long breath rummaging through his pockets then pulled out a cigar and put it in his mouth. A new specification power unit using cycle rune words and breath. After researching it the probability of failure was too high. In fact it does not seem suitable for the production of this dragon. Aaron asked holding a lighter to light a cigar. Then your bad news is Harhis is dead. At that Aaron who was about to light his cigar hesitated. Then Simon opened his mouth. It happened while blocking the plot with the society. And finally he left me the Dragon Heart. Took. Aarons cigar fell to the floor. * * * Aaron then smoked several cigars in silence.The interior of theboratory was hazy with cigar smoke. He stared at the ceiling with wide eyes. Let my heart beat for my master. With that power please protect the world my wife loved. He smiled for the first time. Its like Harhis. yes. He lit hisst cigar and dropped it on the floor. Show me his dragon heart. His eyes gleamed with great determination. If you dont seed youll have no face with that guy. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 907 Chapter 907 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 907 Simon and Aaron immediately started working on the Bone Dragon. One week left. The amount of work for the Bone Dragon was enormous and the production was difficult enough that a magician had to be involved in most of the process but I worked with the intention of digesting up to 90% of the workload here at Pentamonium. Tibia 57. Here you are Professor! At Aaronsb he started working on reconstructing the skeleton of Mirmiz. The bones of living things are not all structured.Damage caused by activities wear and tear caused by time and other things there were no problems while alive but there were some parts that caused problems when raised as undead. The protruding skeleton is shaved off and the worn parts are filled with drake bones.Cartge or fat had to be reced with ck magic or other equipment. Crumble crunch square! Aaron who had changed into work clothes was scraping the bones with a work knife.There was no hesitation in his hand. Simon youre slow. Aaron urged without even looking in Simons direction. If this continues it will not bepleted even if it takes a year. sorry! Simon who was sitting at the desk next to him shouted and grabbed the work knife again. The source of these remains was discovered. Harhiss will was inherited. The pressure of having to seed and the fear that one wrong twist of the hand could ruin all the work made my movements spontaneously sluggish. It was always fun to create the undead. I was so nervous that my palms were now sweaty. There is no need to put too much emotion into a simple task. Perhaps noticing the disciples condition Aaron tried stretching to relieve tension such as turning or bending his wrist.Simon did the same. The pressure to do well only encourages mistakes. Rx your body and make your movements smoother. yes! Aaron cut the bones properly drilled holes inserted the device and had Simon use ck magic. As I was working on a few bones like that I heard a knock in theb.Aaron said wiping the sweat off his face with a towel. Come in. Simon stopped the knife. Who did you call? Theres no way the two of us can work on this gigantic undead in a week. I called someone with good skills. Aaron gestured as if to go out to meet him and Simon quickly put down the work knife and ran. Soon the door opened and an old man with white hair appeared.Abnormallyrge skull sloppy beard and grumpy appearance.But there was a sly smile on her lips. Heh heh heh! Professor Aaron you are here! It was a familiar face. The same person who came to see Dread Heart when it first arrived in Rochester Harbor and made a fuss. Professor of Summoning Department who teaches first year students. Professor Oedip? You were there too! Long time no see student council president Simon! He opened his mouth and grinned causing a hollow on one side of his head.He put the various undead materials he had in his hand into Simons hands. I came to the Pentamonium to shop for materials but Professor Aaron told me he would join me in making your Bone Dragon so I came running! The help of an unexpected person. Actually there was no reason to give up.It was such a great strength to have an active Professor Kizen help another person. Simon smiled broadly. Its such an honor professor! I think it will be a great help. Gorum Gorum! Can I call you Simon? Yes! As you like. He had a lot of luggage and after handing it to Simon he left the rest on a nearby table.Inside the bag were all kinds of undead materials with preservation magic. I felt like the sky was falling when I heard that your beautiful top-of-the-line dread heart failed to link with the Bone Dragon! I couldnt sleep! Aaron who was behind me corrected me by saying Its not a failure. But if Dread Heart failed shouldnt there be some alternative? Oediff started taking off his suit in a hurry probably thinking of getting into the work right away.Simon said after forcing the arm of the zombie that was about to jump out of the bag. Yes there are alternatives. An imitation made of that cycle rune word and breath? Ill help you but I think itll be difficult for me. Simon-kun do you prepare your mind too? An old man in his 70s who looked inside theboratory let out a breathless sound. A gigantic lump leaping and shining in front of my eyes. Oedif whose legs were weak fell to his knees. Uh uh how can something like this! It was a real dragon heart. The old mans pupils shook in disbelief.The thrill of the adventurer who witnessed the existence of paradise at the end of the adventure seemed to be worse than this. Its beautiful. Eventually tears welled up in his eyes. Are you looking at my nonsense? Maybe such a perfect material actually exists! What can I make with it? No no matter what I make can I surpass the existence of this dragon heart itself? I can never follow the imitation Dread Heart. A beauty without The moment Professor Oedips bewitched face was about to reach the dragon heart Aaron swung his arm as if he had waited. < Exanimis > Suddenly hit by the curse Professor Oedips body fell down with a crackling sound. < Born Prison > Soon bones from the ceiling came down like a linking motion and bound Oedips body.His arms and legs were blocked and he struggled. What what is this! Professor Aron! I dont like this kind of thing! Oedip jumped up and down like a shrimp.Aaron said coldly. Dont touch me. This is not a request. Huh! Where the hell did your cuteness of the past go? It seems like only yesterday that you had bright eyes when you were a Kizen student but now that youve be a professor all you have left is a bad joke! Aaron ignored that and looked at Simon. As you can see Professor Oedip has certain skills but there are risks. Thats what a typical Necromancer is. haha. It is said that the reason Oedif who was confined to a small room epted the position of Professor Keyzen was actually to cover his own research expenses which he could not afford.As such he was serious about making undead and collecting materials. The dragon hearts preservation magic is new so put it in the subspace. I guess so. When Simon put the dragon heart into the subspace Oediff who was tied to the bone armor licked his lips with a regretful expression. Youre doing too much! Were not partners anymore! Not yet. Aaron put a cigar in his mouth and squatted in front of Oedip.Soon he took out some papers from his bosom and held them out in front of him. Its a cursed contract. If you sign it well start working on the dragon together. . Oedipus was speechless.Simon thought it might be because he was saddened by Aaron who even threw a curse contract at the person who came to help but it waspletely different. The dragon heart I just saw flickers before my eyes. Oediffs voice lost its strength. Its so perfect. Its perfect in itself. Im even afraid that the undead finished product made by grinding this material can surpass the original perfection of that material. . Our necromancers have be so technologically advanced that with only a corpse they can create undead that are stronger than they were when they were alive! Lets just leave it alone! Making something out of dragon hearts is an insult to the materials! Aaron wordlessly moved his hand and ced a dragon bone in front of Oedips face. This is the bone that was wrapped around the dragon heart. Oh oh! As if he hadnt lost his temper Oedips eyes quickly returned to their bright colors. These are high-quality dragon bones! Its like my joints tremble at therge amount of dragon factors contained in them! This is really! What were going to do is abination of these ingredients. Aaron said that and released the Bone Armor that bound Oedif. There is no time to be absorbed in Dragon Heart. If youbine the best add the best forms and ck magic you wonder what the result will be. Keuk keuheum. Oediff cleared his throat for a moment and then looked up. Its a problem because you know me too well. A spark of passion shone in the eyes of the 70-line old man. Good! Being involved in the masterpiece is the greatest honor as a necromancer! * * * Its been two days since Simon entered the Pentamonium. Rumbling. Two workers in overalls yawned as they pulled a food cart. At Pentamonium a repository of advanced knowledge and the cradle of researchers there were countless researchers who skipped meals.In fact there are often cases of starvation. So Pentamonium was providing a meal delivery service tob renters. This is thestb. An employee rustled the note in his hand. Room 1080 Lab Have you heard the rumors? The partner pushing the cart asked abruptly. At the end of Room 1080 they told me to be very careful in the kitchen. There are dangerous people. The staffughed. Oh the danger? We cant eat pentamonium jjambab for a day or two. I see one or two crazy necromancers. We arrived at Lab 1080 before we knew it. An employee knocked on the door. Dinner is here. But inside it was quiet.He knocked on the door again. Dinner is here Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At that moment the door opened and out of nowhere hot me came out. Huh! The sudden baptism of fire knocked the staff down on their seats in astonishment and mes continued to rise beyond them scorching even the walls. Eh what the hell is this! Why are you sote! An old man with one side of his head ck came striding forward. Isnt my routine disrupted because your meal was 10 minuteste! Are you guys going to take responsibility if an ident happens due to a loss of concentration? What else is this geek inspiration?The employee who thought so moved his pupils. On one side of his clothes was a name tag that read < Oediff Professor of Keyzen Summoning >. That crazy inspiration is Professor Kizen? Forgive me for beingte! The colleague who was pushing the cart quickly apologized and prepared the food.Oediff clicked his tongue. How am I going to take responsibility if the greatest masterpiece of all time in the necromancer world fails because your meals arete! Have a little more duty! What a crazy sound. that buckthat buck This time another pale-faced man appeared in theb.For a moment the staff thought he was a zombie controlled by Professor Oedip. < Professor of Keygen Summoning Aaron Deia > The man wearing that name tag slowly put his cigar in his mouth. Excuse me but smoking inside the Pentagonium is te. At the cold words of the man the staff shook their heads and quickly prepared the food.Afterwards a boy who looked noticeably younger than them came running to help carry the food. Im sorry our professors are very sensitive right now I will reimburse the burnt wall. A person who speaks well. The employee who thought so grumbled. Are you a teaching assistant? We were the only ones scolded for nothing. Please take good care of us As he said his eyes widened.His namete stood out. < Student President Keyzen Simon Pollentia > A hup came out of the employees mouth at the feast of the sudden bigwigs.Simon smiled and nodded his head. Okay. Next time Ille out first so dont worry. Simon closed theb door and entered. The two employees who were immersed in the afterglow for a moment and were dazed looked at each other.Two Keyzen professors and the Keygen student council president are in the same research space. What the hell is going on in here? The clerk pushing the cartughed bitterly. Well it wouldnt be strange if a dragon suddenly jumped out. * * * The Pentamoniums top-floorboratory. Chee Hee Hee- Smoke billowed out and the test tube opened. A girl with bobbed hazelnut hair slowly rose from her seat.A middle-aged woman in a white study coat approached and asked kindly. Are you okay? Sasha. Yes Doctor. She nodded and left her seat. The woman in a research uniform looked at the chart and said. Now the remaining divine reaction is also quiet. The condition is very good. But dont forget to take the medicine. The side effect of being forced to be a saint was also disappearing.The girl got up from her seat and walked away then she grabbed a white shirt and ck school uniform lying nearby and walked away. Oh are you thinking of leaving already? yes. She opened theb window and looked out the window. Soon she smiled broadly. Seeing the trees sway merrily I think the person Im looking for is here. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 908 Chapter 908 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 908 Northern Kalos Grand Dukes Castle. Hoo-wook.hook. Bukbu Grand Duke Jin who returned to his hometown during the mission evaluation period of the students was in the midst of bare-body training in his office. Wearing only a tank top and light shorts she was supporting herself with one arm on her back with one hand on the floor and the other behind her back. That time when you are raising the pace without hesitation to reach your goal. grandee! jump! The second-inmand in the north General Ganiro burst through the door. Then when he saw her outfit during training he sighed in vain and looked away. Sorry about this. Were you in training? I! Knock! How many times have I told you! After she red at the general she let out a deep sigh. Anyway savage northern men. Huh what are you talking about with just a knock? After working as a professor in the south for a while I think he ate some city water. Angry she threw the dumbbell with her other hand.General Ganiro quickly lowered his body to avoid him and took out amunication crystal ball. Rather than that the Grand Duke has been contacted! General. Her expression contorted wildly. Did you really lose your senses during the era of peace? Have I ever been on other business during my training? Not even a call from His Majesty the King can stop my training Is that so. Then I have no choice but to hang up. Ganiro raised an eyebrow. This is a message from the Archdukes apprentice Simon Pollentia the student council president. tall. She stopped moving. Soon!Standing in her ce using her body and her sticity she snatched a nearby water bottle and gulps in cold water while wiping the sweat with a towel hanging from her neck. Oh well. Wiping the sweat lightly she cleared her muddy voice.She then red at Ganiro she said. What are you doing? Leave it alone and get out of here! Ganiroughed and smiled meaningfully. Oh my God the Grand Duke also ate city water Bang! Jin kicked the generals butt out of the office and activated themunication crystal. He then ran a hand through his wet hair and spoke in a clear voice. Yes this is Gene Arscalt. * * * same time. At the Pentamonium Simon who was holding themunication orb with a tense face turned bright. Ah Grand Duke! This is Simon. Through themunication crystal sphere Jins grunting voice was heard. C Tsk was it you?You are busy. What are you doing?It is not a leisurely ce where the Grand Duke of a country can contact you at any time. Ahaha sorry. Thats Wasnt it a good time to call? Simon said even more nervously. I heard he passed away in the North during this mission review. Im a little worried. -worry? Isnt the whole continent noisy because of the death? Didnt everything happen in the North? At Simons question Jins voice sounded somewhat satisfied. -I went up to solve the problem anyway so its almost solved now. Thats good. -The North is not a very good ce for gangsters to y.Cheeky dont you know? Simon smiled and nodded. The northern part of Kalos has an extremely warrior-centered culture a martial atmosphere and outsiders are thoroughly rejected. It was difficult for an outsider to appear suddenly and even if they were attacked it was a ce where the parties would stick together and resolve their resentment.So Simon also had a hard time adjusting to the North at first. If the situation esctes feel free to tell me! Ill be there right away! C Heh turn it off.You should be busy with the mission evaluation but it was a good thing you called.where are you now Pentamonium. The two of them exchanged light greetings. Then Jin suddenly said. -So the greetings must be a justification and there must be a reason for calling right? Simon put on a sullen expression. Soon after he slowly rolled his eyes and opened his mouth. This time the magic crystal mine ie. Could you please advance the payment? -Its another start. I heard her grunting voice. -At this point youre starting to feel suspicious.Have you ever had a taste for gambling or luxury?Or are you being caught by a strange woman and ying around? What are you talking about! Simon jumped up. As if Simons reaction was interesting a loudugh was heard from the crystal ball. -I know what kind of person your father is isnt it a reasonable doubt! Its not like that! There are additional materials needed for this dragon production. -Dont you think the dread heart you spent a lot of money on is enough? Yes honestly I have a desire to make it a little better. Simon told the truth and Jin let out a small sigh. C This time its 10000 gold and youre trying to burn several months of the northern administrative budget in one day.You guys arent crazy either. haha. -Did you just say pentamonium?If you tell me the name of Arskalts family I will write you a payment guarantee.dont let me tell you Thank you Archduke! Simon who thanked me over and over again soon ended themunication. He put his hand on his chest and let out a long breath. We crossed a big mountain. I knew that the job of a necromancer was insanely expensive but I didnt know it would be this much. However now the money is secured and preparations areplete to obtain materials. Simon pped his cheek lightly and left themunication facility with a more serious face. Lets go. * * * As for the material to be used for the dragon Aaron and Oedip had different opinions. Aaron insisted that the Bone Dragon bepleted in a realistic way using the materials that were avable.He said he didnt have to spend more money on materials anymore. Oediff on the other hand was different.In addition to the remains of an advisor-ss dragon even a living dragon heart. This dragon would be a rare masterpiece so it was an opinion that it should be made into aplete work using the highest quality and expensive materials. Conflicts of opinion arose because the two professors had different tendencies and values. At first Simon didnt pay much attention to materials other than dragon hearts but Oediffs persistent persuasion swayed his mind. -Simon-kun think of yourself as a furniture maker!No matter how high-quality the leather or cotton of the sofa is used there is a feeling of sticking the limbs with cheap water glue?If the leg of the sofa falls off while someone is using itter it is not a luxury item it is trash after all! Oedip who has an enormous obsession with materials insisted that he should use the highest quality materials unconditionally. In fact Simon also had plenty of money and he was greedy to use good materials within his power so that he would not regretter. In the end Simon the owner of the Bone Dragon made that decision so Aaron agreed.Instead he decided to choose overly extravagant materials or materials that could be reced to some extent at a slightly cheaper price. -Finally here is Pentamonium!Its a ce where all kinds of rare ingredients of the continent are gathered!ruler!Ive prepared a list of things I need! There were five luxurious materials that could only be obtained at the Pentamonium Auction House items that could not be obtained from normal Necromancer shops. C Waterweed glue. C Maze beard mushroom spores. C Ghouls sinew. C Everdrakes teeth. -The fruit juice of the thunder tree. As soon as Simon secured the funds Oediff started nning everything.He analyzed the auction schedule and put together a perfect schedule. C Just trust me!Do you think Ive been to Pentamonium once or twice to secure undead materials? Oediff was the VIP of Pentamonium. Simon of course was treated more than a VIP because of his past activities at Pentamonium and the two of them were able to enter the auction house together. From now on it was psychological warfare. If the identity was exposed the desired item could be exposed so Simon went into the auction house wearing an animal mask in a suit.The mask was a lion mask with a mane. Soon a war to secure rare materials began. -500 gold! -700 gold! In a fierce auction where the living expenses of an aristocratic family fluctuate lightly for several months Oediff hase up with a winning strategy. He sent back a note giving Simon instructions and Simon followed them thoroughly. -1500 gold. -yes!1500 gold!dont you have more? It is said that in an auction the winner is determined by the final budget of the participants but since it is a person who sets the price the element of psychological warfare cannot be overlooked. Simon used a variety of tactics calling for a high price at once to discouragepetitors and then overturning thepetition with thest price formed while standing by. C That lion mask is sweeping away. -I was going to make a chimera today but my tendon was taken away.What is identity? Seeing the grumbling necromancers Simon thought he was lucky to wear a mask. And indeed Oediff like a skilled man literally lifted and dropped the Pentamonium auction house. -2000 gold! -2000 gold is out! They raised the prices of other items so that Simon could focus on buying the items he needed or he encouraged otherpetitors to buy more than their fair value. Conversely if the item Simon wanted was too tant otherpetitors might raise the price to keep Simon in check so Oedip instructed Simon to bid other items that he was not interested in. The auction went smoothly. Whoah. After the auction Simon came out of the building and sat down on a park bench.He put the mask in his bag and checked the items he had won. C Waterweed glue.(O) C Maze beard mushroom spores.(X) C Ghouls sinew.(O) C Everdrakes teeth.(O) -The fruit juice of the thunder tree.(X) You cant always win an auction.I couldnt secure two items but even with this the win rate was high. Oedip said he would go to the person who won the maze beard mushroom and try to convince him. The problem was the fruit juice of the thunder tree. -Its a very rare fruit so there wont be any stock for the next few months. -Is there any other way? -Seeds can be obtained much cheaper so if you nt them in the ground and wait for about a year cant you somehow get the fruit? Simon shook his head. -That cant be done. The period promised with Nephthys is the end of the second year.She didnt want to disappoint her party who gave up her dragon to see her. -hmm!Then Ill try my hand at that too! Oediff said so but it was his own business so he wondered if it was okay to make him suffer that much. Simon is sitting on a park bench trying to figure out how to do it. ? The vision in front of my eyes was darkened. Who is it? Small hands the subtle scent of soap. Simon narrowed his eyes then smiled. Could it be Sasha? Ding dong deng! After removing her hand from Simon she immediately came from behind!I hugged Simon. Simone was taken aback and she said rubbing her head. Nice to meet you! Brother Simon! Ahaha. Soon she came in front of Simon with her hands behind her back and a rustling gait.Schoolgirl ck school uniform gray skirt and brown bobbed hair. The strongest first grader in name and reality. Exception No. 1 Sasha was right in front of me. Youve grown so tall! As Simon admired she swung around in ce as if showing off. Isnt it? I look like ady now? Its when Im growing up! Im a little taller than Kami-nee now? Simon smiled bitterly and looked away. Kami will be hurt. Its called a harp but vampires eat less body age than humans. Simon immediately came to his senses and asked. But why are you here? School? Its me this ce is like home so what? Sasha smiled brightly. Instead of entering Keyzen I have toe back to Pentamonium once every three months. To manage my physical condition. Oh I see. Sasha was from the Neutral Zone and was once on the verge of awakening as a saint. A person who like Simon was gifted with both divinity and darkness. Currently the core has been awakened but remnants of divinity remain so I had to keep an eye on the state of my body from Pentamonium. Rather than that I heard from Professor Oedip! They said they were looking for juice from the thunder tree? huh. If you bring me the seeds I will use my superpower to make them grow quickly and bear fruit. Sashas ability is the power to grow or move nts. Simon jumped up.Apparently this was the way Oediff found out. Really? There are conditions instead! she raised her fingertips. Hehehe. Simon felt a little uneasy. It was a conspiracy-likeugh. The condition what is it? * * * When Simon and Sasha are talking about the ingredients for the dragon they saw. Above the tall ss tower. There was a pair of eyes watching Simon and Sashas meeting. Then pping her white gown she slowly walked inside. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 909 Chapter 909 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 909 One date a day with a thunder tree fruit. Simon agreed to Sashas offer but he was worried that Sasha who was notorious for her recent troubles might ask for something strange. however. Its more ordinary than I thought. We wandered around the garden near the Pentamonium or went to the coffee shop inside to chat. At Pentamonium I couldnt walk around recklessly because I was a patient so I wanted toe to a ce like this. Ive heard a lot of rumors at school saying this special case number 1 is a bad boy! but its quite different from that.His positive and round personality his caring attitude that is reflected in his actions and even the way he enjoys every little thing. Simon felt the atmosphere of the first time he met her as an orphan in the Neutral Zone. Because she was sofortable Simon was able to spend afortable time for the first time in a long time.He sat on a park bench and talked while eating cookies from the candy store. Are you feeling well these days? huh. Sasha popped a cookie into her mouth and answered with her legs shaking. Sometimes I felt ufortable when I had a supernormal ability but its been fine. Im d. While Simon was answering that Sasha took out a stick with a rustle.She put it in her mouth and she said. Ugh. shook shook.She pointed her index finger at her stick and shook her head. The other side of the stick was in front of Simons mouth.said Simon startled. Hey wait a minute Sasha! Why are you doing this She held the stick in her mouth with her hand and tilted her head. Its a date with conditions. Isnt this much you can ask for? The mood has changed.Normally we would be together but when the corners of your eyes are rolled up in a yful way like that it feels like your personality changes 180 degrees. Simon hesitated and Sashas eyes drooped like puppies. Its just a game so dont you hate ying with me? For a moment Simon had the illusion that he had be a terrible human being. Oh no. Thats not it Then lets do it! Its popr among ssmates but I wanted to practice with someone too! She said that while spinning the stick in her hand then put another piece in her mouth. ruler. The thunder tree fruit is hanging so there is no choice but to do it.She thought she should stop properly and the moment Simon put her candy bar into her mouth her face turned red and she let go of her candy bar. whats the matter? Why did you say that when you said you would do it yourself? Sasha who was reddened to the tips of her ears lowered her head and muttered in a very low voice. Actually the one that my brother just bit into !! Simons face also turned red and sheughed with her eyes curled up. Im kidding! I will not. Simon grumbled.Sheughed a few times as she patted herp. Ah its fun. Sasha looking very satisfied jumped up from her seat and brushed off her school uniform skirt. Lets go for a walk again! So I went around the park with Sasha.She said that sometimes she had to relieve her mischief in this way but other than that it was fine. Looking around I saw bulletin boards all over Pentamonium Park.The contents of the academic conference held during this period were included. < A Numerical Analysis on the Mana Transmission Characteristics of the Flying Undead Core C Sberberi > < Development of new materials using keel-ear-based materials C Vintra > < Standard of the 8th generation Chimera mass production and utilization of Herabon C Nelsvir > Are you interested in such research? Sasha who read Simons gaze said. Thetest chimera CHH-584 Herabone is very famous. Its made bypressing murlocs bones into a cyclops base and it seems to be able to mass-produce. amazing. Is there anything you want to see? Simons gaze was fixed on one spot. < Drugs and the secret of madness in the deadly situation C Lexana > As the situation was a situation research on associations was being conducted in Pentamonium as well. Recently Elizabeth came to the Pentamonium where Simon was and made a report about it which was shocking. In the pseudo-religion that was born in Riveron the strange drink that the old woman made the followers drink.It was said that if you drink it the symptoms of distorting the eyes appear. I dont know if the old woman was a member of the society or if the society had infiltrated it but if that amount of liquid was supplied the society must have been behind it. Simon lost in thought for a moment looked at Sasha. Come to think of it wasnt there much going on with the Pentamonium? The entire continent was noisy because of death. Yeah it wasnt. Sasha said inly. This is apletely isted ce even on the continent and since it is during an academic conference there are many strong necromancers. Simon thought so too. That is until recent events have taken ce. excuse me. Sasha continued pointing to the paper with Lexanas presentation attached. Dr. Lexana is in charge of me. really? Yes he is a smart and kind person. His position is very high. hmm. Since we came all the way to the Pentamonium I thought I should listen to the story. And I was looking through the posts to see if there was anything more interesting but a phrase I was familiar with caught my eye. < Necromancer Student Thesis Presentation and Exhibition C Keygen Sierra Moiran > Seeing the post Simon burst intoughter. Youre doing that again this year. I miss you. Simon also met the students of the 3rd necromancer school there for the first time in his first year.He even presented his thesis in front of the elders. Would you like to go take a look? Saying that Sashas eyebrows slightly curled up. Its right around here. * * * The Central Street which stretched between the two tallest towers of the Pentamonium was the ce with the most floating poption. Researchers took to the streets to present their findings attract peoples attention or ask for support. There were many young researchers who had not yet entered the Pentamonium because their skills had not been verified and there were so many novel and unique ideas. and! Simon was most excited today.He had so much to see that his eyes went round and round. In particr Simon was fascinated by the sight of undead flying in the sky fluttering around. You can interpret a griffon as a zombie. A researcher wearing round and round sses heard the words and approached in a hurry. Of course its possible Mr. Kizen! It was created using the entity form after inserting zombie cells! He handed out pamphlets to Simon.Simon read it and said. Is there any special advantage to making an undead griffon by injecting infected cells from zombies? Of course there is! Normal skeletons have poor flight ability. I tried to increase the flight ability as much as possible by preserving and preserving the muscles of the wing. Then if we fix the magic circle at all and make it possible to explode corpses wouldnt it be a flying firepower body? I think this circuit can be exploded like this Yeah its an elite keygen! Thank you for your valuable advice! The two suddenly became in a discussion mood and exchanged stories. Suddenly alienated Sasha pursed her lips with a brusque expression. Look for me again! It was a satisfying conversation. In the meantime I was in a position to continue learning but it was a good experience to discuss on equal terms.Simon moved on seriously considering sponsoring the schr he had just met. This time my eyes went to therge chimera. Thats the Herabon Sasha talked about! It was a hairless bipedal bald giant-like appearance but it did not have the repulsive appearance unique to the Chimera.The muscr body visible through the armor was impressive.It seemed that thebination of drugs and cells raised the amount of muscle strength to the limit. Simon oppa do you see the undead with me next to you? Oh sorry! Simon suddenly came to his senses.Come to think of it this was a date for Sasha. There are kids right there. Sasha pointed forward. A red-colored school uniform a uniform with six golden buttons and a long neck cor that slightly covers the chin. Its Sierra. They were the first year students of Sierra the 3rd necromancer school.They set up a booth on the street and were exining their research to passers-by. Prestigious Sierra! Look at the new papers from the students! In particr the girl with ponytail hair who was raising her voice in the front worked desperately.He jumped out and handed out pamphlets to passers-by. Then she ran to Simon and Sasha. Are you the prestigious Sierra Wow! Keyzen? She btedly saw the two of them in their school uniforms and was startled then put on a wary expression. What are you guys doing? Are you spying? I hit Sashasugh. Its Sierra which Im going to install anyway so why is Keygen spying on me? You! The Sierra girls eyes burned brightly.Sasha pretended to hide behind Simon and stuck out her tongue. wait and see. The female student said in anger. Im going to make great achievements here and wear that ck school uniform. Aspiring to be a transfer student? Then next years transfer season Ill have to deal with my older brother here. Brother? The female student tilted her head.Sasha frowned and crossed her arms casually into Simons. You dont know Simon Pollentia even though hes a Necromancer student? Sea Mon Pollentia? She looked up at Simon with nk eyes.Simon raised her hand. hi. Damn are you really Simon Pollentia? Really? She opened her mouth in surprise.She then quickly lowered her head. Oh sorry! I didnt know you were a senior! Its okay. And you dont have to be so rude. Because you are my senior in the future next year! Senior! She raised her head and her eyes lit up. You are my goal! How can you be the student council president even though youre still a sophomore! Stop flirting. Im going to move Sierra to my brother. When Sasha tried to restrain herself the female student put on a tearful expression. Whats wrong with Sierra! Were also a prestigious ss! Outside everyone is embarrassed just by looking at the red school uniform! If youre that proud go to your school all the time. Sir its noisy! Starting with Sierra and culminating in Keygen is the way to prove Sierras excellence so Im doing this! Simon gets in between two fighting freshmen. Now stop it. Its a nuisance to those who focus on academic conferences. Simone intervened and the two girls stopped moving at the same time and smiled brightly. huh! yes! Then the two of them red at each other. Meanwhile Simon turned his head. The booth next to Sierra is Moiran and nd? At those words the Sierra girl stopped. nd said he couldnt participate this year. Yes I guess. The president of the 3rd necromancer school went through an unprecedented situation where he was killed by a gang. It was the most talked about incident showing the influence of the association. But well until when cant we justmemorate it? The living must continue to live. Thats why we held an academic conference saying that the development of the Pentamonium should not stop even in times of crisis. It was like that. Simon closed his eyes and thought quietly. * * * After walking around the academic conference it was evening. Simon took Sasha to the research facility. Thank you for taking me there brother Simon. Ah! Just then a middle-aged woman in a white coat was standing in front of the facility. Dr. Lexana! Sasha. Simons eyes fell. That person is Sashas researcher. She was a middle-aged woman with a warm impression with prominent white bangs like a bridge.Sasha approached her and looked at her with her worried face. Itste. What should I do when I get back? I was worried. sorry. Sashaughed wryly. Stop ying without noticing the passage of time. Youre really well how long has it been since you ate seeds for lunch? Its been five hours! Is that possible? Ill try.answered Sasha closing her eyes and extending her right arm. She frowned and muttered something but she rallied.Branches grew over her wrists. Sashas eyes widened. Thats Okay! Its a sess. Good job. Lexana nodded contentedly and checked the paperwork.Then btedly she saw Simon and said hello. Oops Im sorry. I was distracted because I had to fill in the research results right away. No. Im Simon Pollentia the student council president of Keygen. Im Lexana Kidrail Pentamoniums chief researcher. The two exchanged light greetings.Simon looked at Sasha and said. Doctor how is Sasha these days? Very good. Im not the child Nephtis-nim picked as the number 1 exception for nothing. His supernatural potential is exploding. of course! Sasha nodded confidently with her arms crossed.Lexana put her hand on her shoulder and looked at her affectionately. Your talent is truly amazing. Chijik. Chick. At that moment Simons eyes widened rapidly. Its no exaggeration to say its the talent of the century. How could it be that a great kid like you is in charge of me every day feels like a dream. As she looked at Sasha her pupils felt like they were about to distort.Simons eyes widened. no way. Brother Simon? Only then did Simon turn his head to the voice calling him.Sasha was watching with her worried eyes. ah. I turned to Lexana again.The pupils didnt change let alone change. Oh its okay. Im tired so Im nk for a moment. Simon said and touched my forehead. Am I paying too much attention to these things? Maybe its because Ive been through a recent crisis Ive developed a strange habit of looking at peoples eyes first.In fact she used to see optical illusions not only Lexana but also other people shed ever met with pupils blurring. Then Ill go in! I had fun today! It was nice to meet you Kizens student council president. After seeing Sasha and Lexana enter the research facility Simon hardened his expression. Dr. Lexanas presentation.I said tomorrow. Still I thought it would be good to check. * * * the next morning. Aaronsb. Hueup. While cooling the bones of the Bone Dragon which had been heated all day yesterday Simon was concentrating on training the Bone Dragon. The dragons magic. When Simon spread his arms arge magic circle made up of foreignnguages ??unfolded.Immediately one side of Mirmizs wing which contained the dragon factor approached Simon. Simon held it and closed his eyes. I feel the heat. The moment the wings contain mana they turn into heat.Simon controlled it with dragon magic and swung it like a fan. Whoa! A gust of wind blew away the papers hanging on the wall and burned them all at once. I did it! . Simon turned his head at the sudden gaze.All of a sudden Aarons clothes hanging out next to him were on fire. Oh! Im sorry! Simon ran in panting and put out the fire.Aaron who was setting his bonesughed quietly. I was thinking of buying a new suit because its already worn out. Rather than that I dont need to learn the controls so hard. Simon scratched the side of his head. Because I want to use this dragon as soon as it ispleted. In order to control the undead 100% all the dragons skills and functions had to bepletely put in ones head.Simon was training several skills before they were perfected. You are so passionate too! Oedip who was sitting next to him suddenly poked his head out. Have you met Miss Sasha? Ah yes. He said he would help me get the thunder tree fruit. Theres no way hell help you for free. Simon scratched his head. That. As a condition of dating At that Oedip chuckled!heughed Youth is good! Whats the schedule like today? In the morning after finishing production and training Im going to look around at the academic conference. Simon sped his hands. I have something to worry about. smart smart Just then a knock was heard in theboratory. It seems that the preparations of the colleagues to go with are all over.said Simon putting on her coat. Ill be back soon. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 910 Chapter 910 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 910 that afternoon. < Secrets of Despair Drugs and Madness C Lexana > Simon attended Dr. Lexanas conference. Instead of the keyzen school uniform I came and sat down wearing as inconspicuous as possible.As she looked around it seemed that there were more high-ranking officials and reporters from the kingdom than researchers. The impact that Pentamonium has on the world is great. Until now there has been no research announcement on drugs for abnormal symptoms that cause pupil changes.So it seemed clear that the announcement of Lexana the lead researcher would y an important role in the future policy of the Dark Alliance. It wasnt long before the curtain behind the podium was lifted and the sound of footsteps echoed again and again. A middle-aged woman with white hair walked out with a smile on her face. Thank you foring. This is Lexana. She went on skimming the audience with her skillful gaze. At a time when the continent is in chaos due to a mysterious group called a society we hope that our research at Pentamonium will be of any help in resolving your concerns. She beckoned and the assistants rushed in and set therge bag down on the table. Its a world where its hard to tell what happened by an association and what happened by chance. However as a result of our research the events presumed to be an association had one thing inmon. She opened the bag and lifted a vial of white liquid. This is it. The reporters began to operate the magic camera with a murmur.Simon also poked his head and looked at it. Are you sure. The medicine that Elizabeth saw in the hideout of the pseudo-religion. The old woman who pretended to be a religious leader had given the same drug to her followers. This watery white liquid is the main source of confusion. Ourb also had a hard time securing it. She brought the ss bottle up to her eyes and shook it. Research has shown that taking this drug can dramatically amplify the natural aggression of humans. People whoin of the same symptoms have been found one after another in recent deaths. An elderly necromancer in a ck robe snorted. Aggression amplification? There arent many drugs or curse artifacts like that in the world. No its apletely different thing from the drugs that have been released so far. She looked at the crowd. It takes effect 30 minutes after drinking it and it intensely stimtes the human brain and degenerates humans into subhuman beasts. found. she raised her voice even more. More than anything else its a problem that malicious groups are circting this stuff inrge quantities. We live in an era where we can drink this drug and go crazy. While the audience was whispering a female reporter holding a magic camera raised her hand. Are there any countermeasures? Yes thank you for asking. First of all we are producing an antidote at Pentamonium. Currently the production progress is about 80%. oh oh oh! It was a situation that everyone had hoped for so the reporters eyes were filled with excitement. We are analyzing what kind of raw material went into this drug. Judging from the amount released it is estimated that the unit price is cheap and the production is not difficult so we think that the antidote will be able to respond sufficiently. Then what should we do until the antidote ispleted? Is there no way to tell the drug apart? there is. Lexana raised her voice. The drug has a strong bitter taste that is heterogeneous. Citizens of the continent are advised to refrain from eating outside until an antidote is made and if you feel a strange bitter taste in food discard it immediately. The sound of the reporters magic camera echoed incessantly. * * * After Lexanas intense academic briefing reporters scrambled out to publish this content in the newspaper.Her researchers and officials of her kingdom surrounded her and bombarded her with questions which she answered with her smile. I hope you believe in our Pentamonium the forefront of knowledge and research. She kindly answered any questions. People are leaving one by one with satisfied faces and Lexana is also trying to get out of the conference hall after packing her bags. excuse me. ah. Lexana fixed her sses. You are thest questioner. Simon Pollentia student council president. Simon stopped in front of her with a calm face. Have you ever wondered anything? Actually its not really a question Simon strode over and opened the liquid briefcase with a click. There is something curious about it. Hey look! The assistants tried to stop Simon but Lexana raised a hand to stop him. Stop stop. Lets respect Kizens right to investigate. Simon pulled out a white liquid from the briefcase and shook it in front of his eyes. This isnt real is it? . Lexanas eyes shed through her sses but that was gone in an instant. Yes its actually a sample. Theb is studying the hard-earned real ones. Theres no need to bring real ones to the briefing session. She rubbed my shoulder and continued. If by any chance youre going to take issue with Keygen for something like that Yes there is no room for excuses because its wrong. We would appreciate it if you could consider our situation. Simon put the sample bottle back in his bag and continued. At the briefing session you said that the effect of this drug is aggression aggression. Did you have any other symptoms? . Lexana was silent for a moment then smiled slightly. Because the symptoms found are different for each person. We only talked about the most representative andmon symptoms in the briefing session. When aggression is amplified peoples reactions are also different. okay. Simon closed and locked the briefcase then turned and walked away. Thanks for your cooperation excuse me. Student president. She stopped Simon who was about to leave. If youre the student council president of Keygen youre going to the field often right? If you have any more information about this drug could you please report it? Maybe we can save a lot of people. Simon turned to herpletely and let out an ambiguous smile. Actually I only heard stories from my colleagues so I dont have enough credible information to report it to Pentamonium. Sorry. I enjoyed this briefing. You are doing a really good job! I hope you continue to work hard for the Dark Alliance. Of course. Its going to be as difficult as Keyzens student council president but we have to do our best in our positions. Simon bowed lightly and went out. Soon after he walked down the hallway at a brisk pace and spoke in a breathless voice. Herzee. yes yes. Suddenly a female reporter with pink hair followed Simons side.She lowered her horn-rimmed sses and winked at her. Did you call? My master. You got the stuff from Riveron dont you? sure. She handed me a ss bottle. Simon hid it in his clothes and entered the nearby bathroom.He closed the door uncapped the vial and licked his tongue. The response came right away. Wow!Whoops!Wow! Simon obsessively spit out what was in his mouth then rinsed it several times with water.Soon he muttered wiping his mouth with his sleeve. Sweet. I remembered Elizabeths report. The medicine is said to be extremely sweet. The moment I put it in my mouth I immediately felt that this was it.If Lexana had actually obtained the medicine there was no way she wouldnt know.However she announced in front of many officials and reporters that it was clearly bitter. Suspicious. If you are a senior researcher you should know how powerful the influence of Pentamonium is but why did you spread this false information? Erge. yes- The door to the next bathroom burst open revealing Elizabeths legs. This is the mens bathroom. Uhuhuhu how is it? Girls are undead. Yeah than that. Simon said after rinsing his mouth onest time. Im worried about Sasha. I need to go after Dr. Lexana right now. * * * He went straight into an undercover operation.Originally she had entrusted the information gathering to Erzebet but this time Simon decided to participate as well. To break through the security around Lexana you have to transform into someone close to Lexana to enter. Elizabeth exined. First of all Ive secured a list of Dr. Lexanas assistants. Among them I memorized the profiles of people who dont have schedules in the afternoon and are easy to find. Thorough. Simon muttered sweating profusely.Elizabeth continued. Now! The most important thing here is their preference for the opposite sex. why? Without saying a word she spread the web and began attaching it to me. Even the morous figure under her eyes she instantly transformed into the assistants ideal type in the profile and she winked. Because I have to seduce and kidnap him and then transform into that person. Simon opened his mouth at a loss for words. So everything is ready. Elizabeth casually approached the assistant as she was escaping from the Pentagonium building and spoke to her. Hello assistant researcher Ebalnun! Im a reporter from Langerstein! Can I interview you for a moment? The assistant called Ebalnun shook his head. Im sorry but Ill decline. I have nothing more to say than what Dr. Lexana announced Ah. He had been talking coldly but he hesitated when he saw Elizabeth. it can not? With her face flushed red she brushed her hair with one hand exposing her ears. Im more curious about the researchers opinion than Dr. Lexanas. At the same time with the other hand he pretended to shake his cor as if it were hot. An interview with just the two of us in a quiet ce. May I ask? The salivating assistant nodded as if possessed. after a while like that. Eup! Eup! The assistant dragged into the corner of a shady alley struggled with a terrified face while being caught in a spiders web. Simon sighed deeply and went behind his assistant and put him to sleep. Isnt this a crime? How about it? Securing information is more important. Elizabeth took out the key and ID card from his body left them with the corpse spiders and ordered them to retrieve the data. Soon after she scanned his body as if taking measurements and spread a spiders web to cover Simons body. Now how are you? Commander. she looked in the mirrorShe had just beenpletely transformed into the sidekicks form. Since I have to transform I wish I had at least one woman. The next target to kidnap its okay! Simon said quickly. Cant we just transform into one of the random researchers? Then its difficult to face that person Ah. Elizabeth smiled meaningfully. Come to think of it theres one person who might be fine. ? * * * Pentamonium Central Tower of Research Facility 1. Good job. Ugh. Security guards who had just finished their shift were guarding the entrance yawning profusely in their seats. It was the most heavily guarded central tower but this time was at least a leisurely time. Just then the door opened and a couple entered. Wee oh um? An assistant researcher in a white coat was smiling awkwardly and next to him was a pretty girl in a ck school uniform with her arms crossed. The girls side was very famous.Sasha Andrasil.A child who won the first exception at Keyzen. And the male side Hey did you get off work early this afternoon? A researcher passing by asked abruptly.Ebalnun replied with a troubled face. If the researcher is off work where can he really go off work? He replied with a face that looked like he was covered with the worries of all the engineers in the world then held out his ID to the guard and said: Because Dr. Lexana told me to get Sasha. Ah thats right. What is it? The guards checked ID and backed off.A little sympathetic gaze was a bonus. Then Ill go up. Thank you for your hard work. Sasha is also studying hard. good bye! Ebalnun and Sasha who soon parted ways with the researcher moved on.Unknowingly Ebalnun whose shirt was drenched in sweat from nervousness spoke in a very small voice. Erg get away a bit! Ehehe. Elizabeth who had transformed into Sasha pressed her body even closer and rubbed her face. Brother Simon- It doesnt seem like this either.Simon quickly separated Elizabeth who was disguised as Sasha and said quietly. Herg! No matter how much I transformed into a different person! Hey oppa is too much. Sasha immediately pretended to cry. I put my hands on my eyes and made a hing-hing sound. I usually like Simon oppa but sometimes I want to be petted. It was crazy. Simon said confirming that no one was around. Dont make me write absolute orders I havent received a reward for my performance in the Riveron incident yet. Sashas eyes widened slightly. I wanted to stay with my brother so I had an interview with the expedition team but my brother left me collecting information. Are you going to restrain me from doing what I want again? Then I might be crooked. Oppa. Ugh. And then I saw it. Simon whose conscience had been pricked flinched then lowered his hands and let out a long sigh. okay. yeah! Sasha looked at me with bright eyes as if asking for something.Simon put the palm of her hand on her forehead and caressed her.she giggled What the hell is this? No matter how you look at it it wasnt digging for information it was like Elizabeths role y. Thats why I said lets do it together. Simon thought he had been beaten but he had alreadye this far so he couldnt help it. Lets go up the stairs over there brother Simon. Fake Sasha crossed her arms and whispered. Dr. Lexanas room should be up here. I guess I should just hope that I dont run into Sasha. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 911 Chapter 911 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 911 Lexanasb. Sasha are you ready? yes. Lexana walked over with the papers.In the center of theb Sasha in a gown was reading a book with her legs bobbing. I told you to fold your clothes in a basket. This time I heard a casual reply saying Yes.Lexana who had been nagging at her folded up her disheveled school uniform and put it in her basket then picked up her briefcase and read her contents. Todays study will take some time. But with this study you will be able to further awaken the potential inherent in your body. Sasha worked her nails with a disinterested look. Is it long? So are you not going to see Simon oppa today? Yes it will depend on what you do. If you finish quickly I will give you a short time out in the evening. Really? Sasha her eyes wide open jumped up from her seat. Surely I promised! Lets start soon Doctor! Okay okay. Sasha got into thebs bathtub. The bathtub was filled with a blue liquid and she lightly put one leg in and out to check the temperature thenid her body in the bathtub at once. Are you okay? yes yes. Lexana set the empty bowl in the bathtub opened the sealed capsule and dropped a few seeds. As if she wanted to start her research quickly Sasha put the seeds into her mouth without hesitation.She then pushed her body even deeper into her tub. How are you? Lexanas eyes lit up and asked for her impressions. Oh dodok dodok. Sasha who was chewing on the seeds stopped with anguid voice. Sweet. * * * It took too long to break the security. Simon who had entered the Pentagonium building muttered nervously. Beside her Elizabeth who had transformed into Sasha shrugged. Ufufu this is not another ce but a treasure trove of knowledge the Pentamonium? No matter how young you are it will take time. Then he rolled his eyes and added in a low voice. C. Mon. Oh. Bah? groan. The shell was clearly Sasha but thinking that the person inside was Elizabeth who had been over 1000 years old made the sense of disparities huge. In any case I seeded in disabling the ck magic security of the private sleeping quarters. The two of them were walking down the hallway at a brisk pace when two corpse spiders came close to them.On top of their bodies were keys and ne-shaped artifacts. Oh my as expected my talented children. Good job. She picks up the artifact. What is it? An artifact that unlocks the security hanging in the room. She put the key into the keyhole as she was ustomed to and ced the artifact in the center of the magic circle spread over Lexanas door. Then the central figure of the magic circle disintegrated into four parts with a hump sound and when Elizabeth turned the key it clicked!There was a sound. Did it work? Good job! There is no ce that cannot be infiltrated with the power of a girl. After delivering the goods the carrion spiders disappeared to the ceiling along the spiders web and Simon and Elizabeth cautiously entered Lexanas room. There was nothing special about the inside of the room. It was very well organized and I could see some housekeeping and research materials.The two scattered like fish in water and started searching the room. hmm. Pk!Pk! Simon pulled out a bunch of files from a drawer and quickly read through them. Laugh- And Elizabeth in the form of Sasha checked therge drawer on the desk.It was locked and I ran some cobwebs through the hole in the lock and ran my fingers through it a few times. p. Then the lock was unlocked.She opened the drawer on her desk wide open and raised the corner of her mouth. also. All kinds of unknown solutions were in this side.Even the cold air flowing from the magic circle was controlling the temperature. Brigademander! The girl found it. Simon who was rummaging through the papers also opened his mouth. I also found a list of export items. Oh is that so? Lexana brought out 10 bottles of the Orders Dynamic Drug. Shes probably in this room. Yes its right here. Elizabeth took out a pedestal with several white vials from a drawer and set it down on the desk. Simon immediately counted the vials on the pedestal. Seven eight two empty. Elizabeth smiled lightly. Where did those two bottles go? I dont know. I dont want to think about it. Saying that Simon opened another drawer.Most of the important research materials were probably kept in the archives but the materials Lexana kept in her room all had something inmon. Sasha. Lexana was obsessed with Sasha. The talent she has the ability she has. Not only did he scrape newspaper articles about Sasha the new special case number 1 but he also wrote a thesis analyzing her special abilities.Of course it didnt seem to have been announced outside. Simon quickly checked the records. Originally it seems that this person was not in charge of Sasha. However right after Sasha came to the Pentamonium he wanted the position in charge of her and suddenly when the doctor in charge of Sasha became ill with an illness he took the position. Its the same. Its unfortunate. huh. Sasha started to worry more and more. There in front of my eyes I saw Elizabeth who looked just like Sasha. Swoop- She was scanning quickly with her palms against the wall.Simon raised her head. what are you doing? Uh-huh its some kind of upational disease. Then she lifted her palm from the wall and knocked on the wall as if knocking. bean bean. There was a deafening sound.Elizabeth knocked on the wall next to it and there was a slight thump-thump-thump. As expected I found it! She must have found a device on the wall and moved a cobweb to activate it.Then like a secret door the wall began to slide open. Coo-goo-goo-! The wall opened revealing a hidden space. This kind of device is used when there is something to hide so Simone and Elizabeth went inside nervously. ah. Simon felt his hair stand on end. What I saw earlier was nothing.The walls were covered with Sashas photos and clippings.Photos of Sasha smiling and drawing her V even the way she raises trees. -A girl found in the Neutral Zone.She rejects the power of a saint and bes a necromancer. -A fanatic is aiming for her during the Darkness Crisis. C Incredible potential.The reason why her death witch gave her her perk number 1. It doesnt seem normal. Elizabeth pointed forward.The wallpaper of this secret space was filled with red paint that looked like an esoteric abstract painting. C You are the best. C New people. -You must be the best. At this point it was close to madness.While Elizabeth turned on the memorial crystal ball and filmed the surroundings Simon bit his lip. I have to go get Sasha right now. In what name? Elizabeth turned to Simon. There are only two empty bottles of the Orders medicine and I havent found any evidence that Dr. Lexana is connected to the Order yet. Kizens student council president has a duty to protect the students. Simon replied looking at Lexanas graffiti on the wall. -Developing into something beyond human the first step of a new race. Do you think its normal for people to look at students like that? * * * Lexanasb. Excellent. Lexana muttered with emotion on her face. She was looking at a huge tree with leaves in full bloom inside theb. It rose above the bathtub in which Sasha was lying. Thisb boasted the highest ceiling in the Pentamonium but the trees were growing endlessly. Red petals bloomed from the branches and they fell to the floor of theboratory as they descended from sky to sky. Perfect. Lexanas eyes slowly contorted and turned into golden triangles.The bathtub was now covered with tree roots and Sasha was obscured. How could a child like youe into my workce? Isnt this also some kind of fate? She slowly approached Sasha. Now build up a little more strength Sasha. Can you still do more? Make a bigger and taller tree. So- her voice rose. Reproduce the world tree once again! Aaaaaaaang! At that moment theb door was smashed with a loud explosion. Disturbed at an important moment she looked back with cold eyes. jerk jerk. Footsteps echoed. A boy with blue hair appeared in the smoke that bloomed. this. Simons expression seriously contorted as he looked at the bathtub where Sasha was lying. What are you doing? Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! When Simon swung his hand roughly the skeletons bones protruded like daggers. I think thats what this side should talk about student council president. Lexana also waved her hand and in the blink of an eye jet-ck spread like drops and bounced off the armor she saw. Open the gate! Simon raised his fingertips and sent the Overlords from the floor but she raised a bubble as well and lightly sent the Overlords in the opposite direction. After all a necromancer before being a doctor! This is Pentamoniums first-ss research facility. No matter how keygen you are further disrespect will not be tolerated. Your room. Simon muttered coldly. I just saw everything. Even the secret space. At those words Lexanas pupils shook for a moment but she quickly regained herposure. It cannot be overlooked. Keygens investigative authority does not apply as much as it does in Pentamoniums research facilities. It is an absolute extraterritorial jurisdiction as an autonomous district. And. she spread her arms This research is what Sasha wanted too! Your right to instruct- Sasha. Simon said in a warm voice. Juste back. The moment Simons voice rang out. Suddenly the trees that filled theb began to shrink as if time were rewinding.Lexana shouted No! No! but she was useless. The huge tree was sucked into the little girls body like a lie.Soon the figure of the tree disappeared and with a ssh Sasha raised her head with a slightly tired face. Simon oppa? Yes its me. Why is my brother in theb Ah! As she was about to get up her face turned red and covered her body. Dont look this way! Im in a swimsuit right now! okay. Simon took off the student council presidents coat and put it over her shoulder.She grabbed her coat and covered her body.Her petite body squeezed her body inside her coat. Dr. Simons body turned pitch ck. Even the situation where you took the drugs of death. I will arrest you. Its wonderful. Her pupils were now openly contorted into golden triangles.She took a buttoned device out of her clothes and held it up. Youre trying to steal the masterpiece of my life. If this happens I have no choice but to implement the original means of persuasion. Kugoong! Koo Goo Goo Goo Goo! Immediately bulkheads came down all over herb and sat down.Sasha looked around her in surprise. C Install bulkheads. C Quarantine Lab B13. No one can stop this research! Koo Goo Goo Goo Goo! The floor opened and something like an antenna popped out of it.Simons eyes widened. Are you targeting Sasha? Simon used defensive magic to protect Sasha but the waves from the antenna spread to the surroundings. ? It seemingly had no effect. but. Dismissed!Jigsaw Jigsaw! A crackling sound resonated from the various subspace rings on my hands. This ce is full of ck magic research facilities. The artifacts unique wavelength causes fatal errors in the research results. Simon tried to open the subspace to send the skeleton but it didnt open properly. Your subspace is sealed off. Wheein! Then a loud siren sounded from inside theboratory.And somewhere in theb. p!chuckle! Fish! There was the sound of something peeling off. Soon what appeared with thumping footsteps was a giant humanoid chimera d in armor. Shit. Pentamoniums masterpiece Chimera Herabon. It was also in thisb. Apparently Lexar was also involved in the project.Simon sent Sasha behind his back who waspletely exhausted from using his superpowers. Simon Pollentia student council president of Keygen you must have been a summoner. she waved her hand What can you do without a summoner? C Urururook!Wow! Chimera Herabon charged.After Simon opened the magic circle he stretched out his fingertips. < Thickness > < leg down > I shot curses at a fast tempo in session but Chimera rushed forward bouncing the curses like a mirror.She hugged her Sasha and threw her body as much as Simon could. Aaaaaang! The chimeras fists left huge scratches on the floor.Simon who set Sasha down on the table immediately jumped up the wall and came back to the side. The only thing I can summon is- Jet ck wrapped around Simons fist. no! < Hongfeng Original C Chwita > Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simons fists hit the Chimeras body but the Chimera only stumbled once.She waved her arm with a sane expression. Cheuk! Simon raised his arm to block it but the difference in strength was obvious.His body flew away and hit the wall. Brother Simon! Sasha eximed urgently. Cool!Kut! Simon sat on the wall and wiped the blood from his mouth.Sasha jumped in front of her and spread her arms. Dr. Lexana! Dont do this! Why are you doing that! For our high ideals. She spread her palms out. You are the body that will be the food for the greatest research in the world. You may be able to save the world with your power. What the hell is that! Resurrection of the World Tree. Lexanas mouth tore open like rotten cheese. If its your body that has epted both darkness and divinity its possible. The moment you get the source of that power humanity Okay dont listen Sasha. Swoop. Simon stood up wiping the blood from his mouth. Thats all mad scientist bullshit. Do you intend to continue fighting? Experimental CHH-584 Herabon is a masterpiece created by the entire Pentamonium over 10 years. she said confidently. A lot of curses and physical attacks dont work. Theres no way for you to win. no. Simon nced back. Pentamonium the city of ss. This ce was also a ss wall and I could see the outside.Simon checked the direction of Aaronsboratory in the distance and summoned the dragons magic. e.] Kook-! Suddenly the pentamonium trembled like an earthquake. Lexana hardened her expression. What are you trying to do! Her gaze moved out the window over Simon. damn jump. ss tower on the other side. The ss wall on one side of the research building began to crack.People on the side of the road saw it and ran away screaming. Simon ordered again. e!] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The walls of the tower in the distance were shattered and something flew this way like weeds. and. Kwaaaaang! Wow Chang Chang Chang! A sight so unrealistic that one would think it was a dream.The window on this side was shattered and a huge dragon head made of bones crashed into theboratory. A roar and a gust of wind blew everything around.Sasha slumped in her seat screaming at her and Lexana staggered behind her. Nonsense! Its not yetplete so I didnt intend to write it but I cant help it. Quad de de de de de deuk! As the dragon bone bit off the arm of the Heraron Chimera the Chimera let out a cry of pain. Then huge dragon bones shattered the ss walls and thumped to theb floor. Its a debut match. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 912 Chapter 912 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 912 Lexana couldnt believe what was happening right in front of her eyes. After blocking the subspace at best that boy summoned his summoned beast from the tower on the other side which was far away from here. Huge bones appeared likeets crushing the walls and floors of theboratory. Around the blue-haired boy dragon bones flew hundreds of meters and gathered one after another like limbs. The bones of the legs chest wings and even the tail. Bone dragon?No it cant be. If it was truly a Bone Dragon there was no way it would be taken out of subspace.Since it was also an object from the research building it must be in an unfinished form. If so the odds are on this side. Herabon! Responding to her thoughts Chimera Herabon began to move.She ripped off one of her arms which had been bitten by her dragons mouth and strode forward lifting the table beside her with one hand and throwing it at Simon. Stay by my side Sasha. Simon pulled Sashas shoulder.Then she moved her right hand rhythmically. Kuguguk-! A giant dragons breastbone descended from the air as if wrapping Simon and Sasha. The uniformly stretched breastbones were like iron bars serving as a kind of shield.The table that was flying bloody was bang!It hit the breastbone and bounced off. The feeling of being inside the safe body of a dragon. ah. Sasha who suddenly fell into her arms looked up at Simons face with a flushed face. determined expression. Eyes with a wick that did not shake at all. It seems crazy. My heart is beating fast. It was cool. How could there be such a person in the world?Even in the midst of such danger I couldnt take my eyes off Simon. Lexana who had been watching let out a long breath. The Bone Dragon was certainly surprised but no matter how unfinished Undead would stop Pentamoniums greatest masterpiece. Lexana raised her arm. The schrs time and money must have seemed ridiculous! Chimera Herabon thumps!thud!thud!He ran with heavy footsteps.Simon slowly raised his fingertips. Bone number 86. A pir-like bone flew in front of Simon. Linked up to number 103 as it is. less soless so After that the massive dragon bones flew one after another and assembled themselves in the air. In the blink of an eye it formed a bridge and descended toward the floor. Step on it. Whoops! Herabon who was rushing saw the leg of the Bone Dragoning down and pulled out to avoid it.The dragons legs mmed into the empty floor and smashed the floor mercilessly. continue. Simon lowered his palm one after another.Each time the dragons bones rose and descended repeatedly and Herabon had no choice but to retreat and avoid them. Sensing a sense of crisis Lexana interfered with Herabon with her own thoughts.As soon as the dragons bones trampled on the empty floor Herabon jumped forward just in time. Bone 220 to bone 253. As the boy gestured in the air like ying a piano uniformly shaped long sleek bone fragments were disyed in front of his eyes. As soon as I clenched my fists the bones floating in the air connected as if they were one part. This time it was the tail. Booung! Simon swung his de and a set of bones swung in a curve and struck the charging Herabon in the abdomen. Aaaaaaaaaaagh! Herabon who flew away with his body bent into a Giyeok ruler crashed into the wall of theboratory with a loud sound. Nonsense. Lexanas eyes widened as if they would pop out. It must be iplete.How are you moving those heavy bones?How do you perfectly reproduce the dragons movements? It was only when she had such a question that she could see it in her eyes. The dragons magic floating the bones and the jet-ck existence linking the bones together. < Dragon Magic C Creature Construction > Simon clenched his tail-moving hand into a fist to stop it and moved the other hand.This time the leg bone that came down correctly pressed down on the body of Herabon. Kugu Pce! -Keukgeuk! Herabon who had been trampled by the dragon tried to escape but it didnt look easy as the pressure was enormous. If ites out like that! Lexana activated the device in her hand. Chunk!Chunk! Chee Hee Hee! There was the sound of bolts loosening and the sound of smoke escaping from all over herb. Soon chimeras in the form of dogs running on all fours began pouring out from all directions. Dog Chimera that was under development for mass production. The difference in numbers was reversed but Simon directed with eyes glistening with concentration. in action. At Simons instruction the dragon bones that were still littered on the floor rose into the air all at once.In their own way they began to sh or push away the dogs that were charging at them. Kwaaang! It was like an orchestra ying a song in their own style and tone with Simon as the conductor. Forming arms grabbing and exploding dogs assembling legs and trampling on them especially whipping the pre-formed tailbone like a whip to bounce off dozens of dogs at once. It was not the dragon he had seen but the real dragon seemed to be alive and moving. Simon narrowed his breastbone even more focused on defending himself and Sasha then gave the order. wing. This time the wing of a dragon with a coating that had already been assembled came down. Simon closed his eyes. Feel the heat in the air. He took a deep breath.Loud sounds echoed from all sides and blood spattered but Simons concentration was not disturbed in the slightest. Advisor ss dragon Mirmizs species is a red dragon.A creature that controls heat. I feel the heat gathering in my wings. Soon Simon opened his eyes. p your wings. Whoaaaaaagh! The moment the wings swung once the air turned into a hot st and blew in front. Dogs close by were turned to ashes by the momentary heat and the Chimera Dogs that followed were blown away by the heat and crashed into the wall. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Roaring! Everything of paper or wood in the room was burned. Ugh! Rexana hurriedly applied defense magic and withstood the heat then stared straight ahead. Unbelievable! In the direction the wings swung the entire wall and floor were ckened in a fan shape. I couldnt believe it. Beyond it was a blue-haired boy gasping for breath and dripping sweat from his forehead. cool As a fellow necromancer Lexana couldnt help but think that way.Perhaps if she had met him before she met Sasha she would have changed the subject of her research as well. But thats a future that hasnte and its just a familyw. We have to win. Give one you get one.While Simon was focusing on his wings the strength in his leg bones loosened and the Chimera Herabon came out and charged Simon. Block it. < Bone Prison > The dragons bones the size of pirs clung to Herabons body. Soon it was tightened with strong pressure but Herabon was holding on to the bone pir and pushing it backwards. Im finally out of power!I can win! Lexana looked at Simon eximing inwardly. however. The expression That boy hasnt lost his concentration yet.He is concentrating on something with his palms open. Those bones werent all. Something is already moving. What is this time?leg?tail?Or wings? She took a quick look around but all the parts just stood still. and. Her heart sank at the thought that passed through her mind a stepter. for a moment!Come to think of it where is the head of the first dragon! Aaaaaaaaagh! The floor of theboratory was smashed and a huge dragons head came out from downstairs and approached Herabon with its mouth wide open. Hueup. Simon spread his fingers in front of his eyes.Between the knuckles the dragons head can be seen approaching the chimera.Soon Simon clenched his fists. Bite and kill. Kwaddeuddeudeuk! The dragons mouth closed and blood gushed out everywhere. With an unpleasant sound of flesh being mashed the Herabon Chimera drooped between its teeth.Rexana whose thought connection was forcibly cut off copsed screaming. Finally Simon lowered his clenched fist and smiled hard. I won. coo kung- thud- Finally several dragon bones floating in the air fell to the floor as if they had exhausted themselves. It was a victory that was ovee by oveing everything despite unfavorable circumstances and conditions. amazing. Sasha looked at Simon with thrilled eyes. Are you okay? Simon Oh kyaaak? Suddenly Sashas body was pulled back. Lexana who was sitting on the floor used a curse to pull Sasha. Dont be ridiculous! Sasha is mine! No one can interfere! < Exanimis > Simon didnt lose either and waved his arm to send a curse. Lexana who couldnt set the cancetion in time was hit by the curse and bounced off rolling on the floor.Sasha also fell to the floor with the curse lifted in the middle. From now on its a six-shot battle.Simon jumped forward and fired a series of curses. < Sickness > < Silence > While Lexana hurriedly rolled over to evade the curse Simon quickly closed the distance with Lexana. Keuk! Raising her upper body she spread out a wide defensive magic circle in front of her. Simon who jumped in front of him was breathing in and pulling his fists. I cant pierce it with something like Matou! < Hongfeng Original C Cheonmyeong > When the fist wrapped in jet ck struck the defense magic the girl beyond the defense magic was great!It made a noise and went out. Hongfengs prator that pierces defenses. She copsed while frantically rolling on the floor. She stood up like a tumbler and shook her arms. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! As soon as therge magic circle spread between her hands the surroundings began to be extremely dark as if the lights had disappeared. < Lexana Original C Curtain Call > Saliva dripping from her mouth she red at Simon with triangr eyes. Its not over yet! I-! then in her sight. I saw Simon who was in a snapping posture with his index and middle fingers attached. Its over. < Simon Original C Wave Wind > Soon Simon snapped his fingers and a dull sound echoed on her forehead.Wow!A scream of despair resounded and the darkened surroundings were brightened at once by the shockwave of the wave. Soon after she got down on her knees and thumped to the floor with her whites showing!and fell down Simon exhaled and lowered his arms. I dont know about that chimera but youre not immune to curses or matou. Behind the boy clutching at victory a huge dragons bones were wrapped around his arms as if to protect him howling in the air. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 913 Chapter 913 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 913 how can i forget The white-haired boy who came to the rescue many times when he was in danger. Those eyes that smell that atmosphere. No matter how many times. Caught in his arms she slowly raised her head. The blue-haired boy smiling as if to be relieved while dripping with sweat is captured in his pupils. I dont get tired of it. Her face turned red like a ripe apple. Here here! What a fuss! Hearing themotion officials from the Pentamonium rushed in. If it was natural it was natural.The ss walls were all shattered and the floor was shattered leaving a clear view of the lower floors. Seeing them Simon struggled to get up. This is Simon Pollentia president of Keygens student council. Let me exin. Kizen! At the word keygen the expressions of some of them reflexively hardened.In the meantime an old man who seemed to be a high-ranking person walked by. No matter how keygen it is it cannot cause such damage to Pentamonium which is guaranteed absolute sovereignty in the research facility. Arrest it first. No! Sasha jumped forward and opened her arms. Everyone paused when she who was virtually no different from our family stepped forward. Dr. All eyes turned to Lexana who passed out in the distance.Even the half-destroyed Chimera Herabon. She put her hand on her chest. I will never tolerate the arrest of Simone! * * * The situation was easily rified with Sashas help. And Elizabeths performance was also important.When Simon decided to visit Lexana an hour ago there were as many as four possible locations for Lexana to be present. As Lexana is the chief researcher she had many research facilities so she had to search them one by one. Inevitably the two decided to scatter and search each other but the one who found it first was Simon.And after Erzebet confirmed that there was no Lexana in her area she quickly contacted the Pentamoniums audit team. Soon after hearing her report the inspection team was dispatched to investigate illegal research and materials in Lexanas room and it was revealed that Lexana had an inappropriate desire for Sasha and was conducting unauthorized research. Even the situation where she drank the drug of death and decided to experiment by feeding it to Sasha. The misunderstanding was quickly cleared up.In the interrogation room Simon and Sasha are being investigated by the investigator but this time Bang!With a shout Aaron kicked in the door. What are you doing to my student now? Aarons eyes lit up when he saw Simon locked up in the interrogation room.Simon thought he had never seen Aaron so angry. Did you arrest and interrogate the children? The investigator quickly got up and calmed Aaron down. Che no arrests or interrogations Professor! Just a few simple questions to rify the situation Ill take you outside. If you have any questions Ill answer them. Aaron nodded and Simon and Sasha were able to get out of the interrogation room safely. Oediff who had been waiting behind him rushed over. Hey! I feel fine! Oediff with tears in his eyes grabbed Simons hand. I thought he was a typical necromancer but I wonder if he has a surprisingly affectionate personality.Feeling a bit salty Simon replied with a smile. Im fine Not you but the dragon materials Ive seen! In Simons head the evaluation of Oediff was corrected within a second. No matter how urgent you are you are calling in those precious things so quickly! My heart will be torn if even the surface of the bones is scratched! professor. Sasha arms folded was ring at Oedip with a pitiful expression.Oedip looked at Sasha and said ah.She does and sheughs. Miss Sasha you were there too! You must have digested the seeds Simon-kun gave you well right? You have to make the ingredients quickly toplete the Bone Dragon! I hope you get hurt for a few weeks in an ident somewhere. In the end it was Sasha who came back with a spicy taste. Meanwhile Aaron came out of the interrogation room and said. Its good to listen to the words of an entric old man with half of them. Its not good for emotions. Professor Aaron! How could you do this to me! Aaron lightly ignored his words and continued. The Pentamonium has formally requested cooperation. Lets finish the investigation not in a ce like this but in an open park. At first the investigator who had asked in a serious mood had be more crooked. Above all its fortunate that both of them are safe. Aaron turned to Simon and continued. Did you fight with the Bone Dragon? yes. How do you feel? Simon smiled revealing this. Im crazy. * * * Simon and the others got out of the Pentagonium building and gave a statement about the incident in a deserted park. In the end it all turned out to be the head researcher Lexanas unexpected behavior that is a problem inside Pentamonium so rather the officials came to apologize several times.Fortunately it seemed that Pentamonium would cover all the repair costs for the broken building. And Lexana who was subdued by Simon woke up and was being interrogated by the investigators and Simon who had been through this situation was also provided with some information. There seems to be no connection between her and the society.She said that since two weeks she had had drug symptoms and that she was also aware that she had been exposed to the drug but she was rather addicted to the stimtion. Thats why the dark union started full-scale drug research and before it was revealed that he was the drug addict he hit the ball first. C Research has shown that taking this drug dramatically amplifies human aggression. -The drug has an intense bitter taste that is heterogeneous.Continental citizens are advised to refrain from eating outside until an antidote has been created and if food tastes strangely bitter discard it immediately. Even in order not to be arrested he announced the research results to confuse some of them by using the influence of Pentamonium. And the illegal research on Sasha was going on even before taking the drug. It was true that he had projected his ideals onto Sasha and was conducting illegal research little by little using Sasha.Still if youve been secretly researching enough to not get caught by your Pentamonium colleagues youve crossed the line because your impulses cant be suppressed after taking the drug of death. Simon who had been listening to the story said. When I was fighting Lexana she mentioned the word Resurrection of the World Tree. Do you know anything about it? Hearing those words the Pentamonium researcher hardened his forehead with a troubled expression. Its like a legend. Im cautious but do you know about Paradise the holynd of the Holy Commonwealth? Ah yes. It must be the biggest tree in that paradise. Well the fruit that grows there is a panacea and a medicine for immortality and thats amon story. It seems that Sasha tried to reproduce it. In fact Dr. Lexana is also from the Neutral Zone. This is it. Sasha pursed her lips with a brusque expression. I thought he was a good person but its a shock. really. Simon looked at Sasha in a sh of thought. Did you eat all the seeds Dr. Lexana gave you this time? Huh? Oh yes. Simon and the professors expressions hardened. Lexana fed Sasha the seed infused with the drug in order toplete the World Tree project quickly.Simon quickly grabbed Sashas shoulders and said. Are you really okay? Dont you feel a strange urge? Yeah Im fine. Sasha looked fine only slightly turning her head in embarrassment.Aaron stroked her chin. I heard that the drug takes effect within 30 minutes. It doesnt really seem to work for Sasha. Maybe its because of the small amount. There may be individual differences. While the adults were talking Simon had other thoughts. no way. The remnants of the saintess essence must remain on her body did that stop it? But it was really just a guess. Well you know the seeds I ate. Sasha suddenly said. If its vegetable I think I can reproduce it with my own power. what? Simon let out a panicked sound and the researcher who was listening jumped up. Is that true student Sasha! If its really possible Id like to ask without shame! Yeah what. Sasha closed her eyes slowly and then took a deep breath. Brother Simon. huh. Hold my hand. She held out her left hand and Simon carefully took it and covered it. Closing her eyes and raising her concentration she held out her other hand. ugh- Something started to rise from her index finger. Little by little something like a bright red twig that seemed to be soaked in blood rose up.It soon grew on her wrists and arms and grewrger andrger. While everyone was watching with their mouths closed buds soon began to form on the tree in the middle.And one lump that slowly swells beneath it. It was a fruit surrounded by an unusual whirlpool-like shell. I think thats it until here. Sasha opened her eyes. Excuse me for a moment. Simon carefully harvested the fruit. Hey can I take a look? The researcher grabbed the trembling fruit and looked around.Soon after I took out the equipment from the subspace drilled a hole in the fruit harvested the liquid inside and dropped it on white paper.He immediately took out a photo andpared it and burst into exmation. Thats right! This is the original drug! ah! This is a fruit that does not even exist on the continent! Ha but with this nt in hand it seems that the antidoteponent that was blocked in the wall will be greatly resolved! he jumped up Do you know what this means! You can actually create an antidote! * * * Time passed and Keygens two-week long mission evaluation period wasing to an end. Students were returning to Rock Ind one after another and many students were quickly submitting their reports before the deadline was over. Since the expulsion of Kisen was a task evaluation with a considerable weight the students wrote a detailed report. however. hmm. Janes expression was cold as she was examining the documents with her sses on. -Destroyed the progress of the association and consolidated control of the keygen in the region. -I caught the man who was helping the society and handed it over to the minions. It wasnt cool by her standards.She seemed to have a lot to cross-validate. What is it? You dont like it again? Nephthys who came back to school after a long absence was still rolling around the desk and disturbing Jane. She was rolling over the desk with her small body and saying look at me but Jane just turned the next page with an ice-cold expression. There must be a lot of expelled students. Nephthys blocked her from stamping the insufficient stamp with her body. I heard that you told the children to fight against the death penalty and achieve results? Youre still in the second grade arent the standards too strict? They will soon be in the third grade and will be the best in the school. Jane put her hands in Nephthyss armpits as she rolled on the floor then lifted her up and sat her on the small auxiliary chair next to her. Kizen doesnt need people who are not good at this level and will be fooling around. Wow! Back to Strict Jane again! Noisy. Janes eyes which had sessively stamped insufficiency judgments and turned over other reports froze at the name of one person. < 2nd Year Summoning Department Simon Pollentia > This time its Simon! Nephthys jumped back up to the desk. If this student falls short I think I will be very disappointed. Muttering that Jane opened the document and looked at it. -Eliminated the lesi Pirates which had moved together with Elisa Celine and rescued 260 crew members and passengers aboard the airship. -Assisted in suppressing the Riveron Avnche Dragon.Rescuing 500000 people in the Great Territory blocking the tribal war which was the intention of the death. C Rescue Sasha Andrasil from Pentamonium and assist in manufacturing an antidote for the drug of the society. . Jane stared nkly at the report. Why why? To exaggerate- Jane smiled lightly and put down her sses. Its an activity that saved the world. As expected! As expected! Waving her arms Nephthys whom she liked stood up with her eyes shining. Are you sure that Simon went to the Riveron Dragon Crisis? Yeah even if its something that bothers me No vice versa. Nephthys smiled broadly. Completion is just around the corner right? * * * Last day of mission evaluation. The second years who had been dispatched after the battle with the deadly were returning to Rock Ind one after another. And the current ones managing the teleportation magic circle were the minions and first-year work schrship students. Thank you for your hard work! Senior! Thank you for your effort! Four first-year work schrship students waited in front of the teleport magic circle checked the names of the returning students and checked the magic circles remaining mana or overload.The technician minions next to him were also moving frantically. Just as the light from the teleport magic circle shed again the two second-year students returned.Two first-year work schrship students hurriedly approached and bowed their heads 90 degrees. Thank you for your hard work! Congrattions on your safe return! The two sophomores who had just been teleported were surprised but soon realized that they were juniors and smiled. Surprised. Are you in first grade? Hey Im going to lose my head. Take it easy. Im Enki Daft and this is Auror Serum. Thank you!! The first year students stared nkly at the two male and female students slowly disappearing. But the seniors in the second year. After fighting with each other didnt the atmosphere change? Oh its an aura thats hard to get close to. How could that be a year older than us? While the work schrship students were chatting about this and that another teleportation magic circle shed.The headquarters staff who was managing it gestured. Working schrship students! Please ask for number 3! Yes Im going! They rushed over and stood in front of the number 3 teleport magic circle. The dazzling light gradually dissipated and a boy stepped out of it. Wee oh Huh! A fluttering ck coat a neatly worn shirt and a boy with blue hair blowing in the wind appeared.All the freshmen who were waiting had their eyes twinkled. Wait this person! Simon Pollentia Student Council President!The atmosphere is crazy. Simon who opened his eyes looked at his juniors and smiled. hi. ah! They suddenly came to their senses and lowered their heads as if they were about to touch the ground. hello! Thank you for your hard work in the mission evaluation! I heard about Riveron! Thank you for your hard work! No what. Originally this is what our student council should do so thank you for doing it on our behalf. Having said that Simon looked at the list they were holding and pointed at himself. Oh my name is Simon Pollentia. Yep! Yep! Of course I know! Get some rest! Simon sighed took a deep breath and looked at the school. No matter how many times I came I liked the atmosphere ofing home. Nephthys-sama are you here? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 914 Chapter 914 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 914 Upon returning to Rock Ind Simon stopped by the student council room first. Since Ive been out of school for two weeks I figured maybe there was a lot of work piled up. Is there anyone who came first? Simon entered quietly through the open door of the student council room.No one was present right away but there was a rustling sound from the terrace. As I approached it I saw a small back squatting in a flowerpot.Hmm-Hmm-Hmm along with the lyrics of the song the cute bat wings sway. Just reacted from the other side.After sniffing the distinctive pointy ears of vampires pricked up and shook.Soon after the girls expression brightened as she looked behind her and she smiled broadly. Simon~ Kamibarez sprinted with a watering can in his arms. Soon after she stopped in front of Simon and smiled as if she was embarrassed to be caught singing the song earlier.Simon smiled and said hello. Good morning Kami. Are you hurt? yes! Her wings pped up and down very quickly. How is Simon? Im fine too. She sniffed again and said pretending to be angry. Lie please sit here! hmm? As soon as Simon sat down on the chair Kamibarez had given him she began to take off Simons school uniform with great force.said Simon startled. Now wait a minute! Why are the clothes all of a sudden Please stay still! Soon Simons upper body was exposed and the white bandages covering the abdomen from the shoulders were revealed.The bandage was stained red everywhere. Kami smelled blood. Compared to the usual injuries it wasnt a big wound so I didnt pay attention to it but she seemed to notice right away. You cant change the bandage right away like this. You can get infected with bad germs! she said putting her hands on her hips.She then pulled out a first-aid kit from her room opened her case and pulled out a fresh pair of clean bandages. Ill change it to a new one! Im sorry please. She removed the bandage and wiped the bloody wound with a sterile cotton ball.She said she was fortunate that it wasnt a big wound and that it wouldnt leave her scars she said. Simon leaned over to her and was greeted by the gentle breeze blowing through the window.It feels like my nose is tickling somehow. Soon a soft cotton bandage was wrapped around the wound. Okay its done! Kamibarez took a step back.Simon scratched the side of his head. Its embarrassing that you made me suffer as soon as I returned. no! Ill throw this away. Simon reached to throw the bloody bandages into the trash can. for a moment! Kamibarez roared. Simon stopped shaking his hand wondering if something was wrong. Ka Kami? Yeah! The tips of her ears turned red like cherries she mumbled as if choosing words then looked at Simon slightly and said I-Ill throw it away! huh? Let me throw it away! Simone is sick! She took Simons bandages as if they had been taken away.Then with a bandage that is scattered around and round it looks like it is starting to roll with all its heart.The dust on the surface was blown off by the wind. ? Then perhaps conscious of Simons questionable gaze she spoke quickly. Pa would you like to move your arm? I need to check if the bandage is ufortable Simon moved his right arm. Its a little tight but its okay. Youll get used to it. Ill loosen you up a little! After saying that she went back to Simons back.It was a bonus that he took a bandage from a blind spot where he couldnt see. Soon the moment she tried to fix the bandage behind her back. rattle! Come out Kami! I bought snacks from the store! Dick emerged vigorously opening the door to the student council room. Then looking at the naked Simon and the reddened face of Kamivarez who seemed to have been caught stealing he smiled mischievously. Is this no! Before he could say anything Kamibarez let out a scream. I was just tending to Simons wounds! As a bonus can you appreciate Simons muscles? Dick!! Kamibarez covered my burning face with the palm of his hand.Dick giggled andughed cheerfully as he walked over pouring out various snacks on the table. Simon said. Dick good job on the mission evaluation. Are you hurt? Oh of course not. Dickughed out loud. Rather than that Ive heard all the rumors the hero of Riveron! You said you prevented a war? What is a hero? Simon waved his hand. Pantasus seniors and Agel seniors did everything. Uh huh. Would you have stayed quiet because those two were strong in your personality? It was hot. Its a problem now that each of us knows each other too well. We sat down for a while snacked on snacks and talked about what happened during the long-term mission evaluation. It is said that Dick went into Langersteen and knocked out an illegal distributor who was distributing the societys drug.Originally news came through his informationwork and I was thinking about how to catch it but it was during the mission evaluation period. He used his powers of investigation andmand to summon city guards and raid the scene. Ive decided how to write the report. Dick lifted a vial of white liquid from his pocket and whirled it around with his fingertips. The Order has prevented the distribution of inappropriate drugs to the kingdoms capital city Langerstein and has taken away the opportunity to cause tragedy and chaos in the city! Good. Simon and Dick pair lightly!and high-fived. Soon Simon turned his head. Kami went to the Geroto region how was it? Ah I! In Geroto arge number of fairies a heterogeneous tribe living in the region were kidnapped and Kamibarez asked for cooperation from the territory and rushed to the scene to rescue many fairies. And the head of the organization said that he could see the triangr pupils because he drank the drug.Kamibarez only moved purely to save people but this also seemed to be an important key to preventing the confusion that the association would cause. It was difficult when fighting the enemy but after winning seeing the fairies reunited with their families made me very proud! said Kamibarez pping his wings. I didnt know much when I was only studying at school but I felt that the ck magic I learned at school could be of such great help to others! Simon smiled and nodded. Listening to the story both of them yed a big role.Fortunately it seemed unlikely that he would be expelled from Kizen for being judged less than perfect. But what about Meirin? At first I went to the Ivory Tower and now I went to a different area with my close ssmates but I guess the work there hasnt been finished yet. said Dick putting a cookie into his mouth.Kamibarez put on a worried expression. Today is thest day everyone is worried. I heard from my minions but the return rate for sophomores is less than 50%. Thats why the faculty meeting was held yesterday and it seems that the return to duty period is extended until the weekend. It seems that the battle against the death squad is quite fierce. Having said that Dick hardened his brow and clenched his chin. Ah but why are these idiots doing this these days? Usually it was to the point of causing incidents in the dark and inciting a war between forces. Making a fuss like this will only increase the antipathy of the continental people. Simon shook his head. I dont know. Itspletely different from the movements so far. Isnt this just to attract attention? At Kamibarezs words Simon and Dick turned their heads. Are you paying attention? Oh that. As Simons face drew closer she wiggled her fingers her cheeks flushed. If you create amotion everyones eyes will be focused on that side. In the meantime isnt the society preparing something? like. Dick smiled and raised his fingertips. Like someone who draws attention to Simon by asking if hes feeling well and actually packs some stuff behind his back? Dick!! Kamibarez reddened to the tips of his ears jumped up and hit Dicks forearm with a cushion.Dick opened his mouth wide andughed out of breath and Simon blinked his eyes not knowing why. Whatever. Dickughed out loud. Its a fact that Kizen gave a huge blow to the organization. It seems that our jockeys are really the golden generation. What happened this time smart. Just then a knock was heard outside the student council room door. Those who thought they were Mojo or other direct minions turned their heads away.Soon after the door opened and the three students who saw the person walking stood up in amazement. Professor Jane! Jane in a suit approached with a calm face.The three bowed their heads in unison. Student Council prepare for battle. yes? A sudden sortie order was given. Among your ssmates who are fighting on the field there are students who are in a difficult situation to return. The field seems to be very intense. We will save them and bring them to Rock Ind. ah! A person who is isted on the battlefield and cannot use the teleport magic circle. Who cant afford to go back because the offensive is so powerful. Those who are captured or in distress etc. Thats why the war against this association was fierce. As the situation is manpower is not enough. Would you like to help? Simon came forward without hesitation. Its the student councils duty to protect the students. Im going! Dick and Kamibarez nodded vigorously.Jane smiled. Okay. 330th Student Council I will move. yes The three of them burned their fighting spirit and took their coats. * * * Dresden Kingdom. Enbrosa fat. There Esh Arzel a member of Summoning Department and Team 10 like Simon was frantically climbing the hill. Behind them were werewolf monsters running on two legs Lycanthropes!kung!He was chasing after him with a ghastly sound. Aww! Everyone please! As she beckoned the cursed dolls rushed over grabbed some lycanthropes and dragged them to the cliff but only stopped a few. Physical strength and darkness are now at their limit. This is myst chance to return! In the distance you can see a teleportation magic circle that can return to Rock Ind.This is already the third teleport magic circle. During mission evaluation Eshu seeded in defeating one of the members of the Order but was cursed in the process. The identity of the curse is a target curse that informs the location by stimting nearby lycanthropes with their scent. And lycanthropes were the best hunters. Their intelligence was quite high as the adventurers had selected them as a level 6 risk based on their hunting instinct alone.The werewolves who instinctively discovered that her teleportation magic circle was an escape route blocked her escape route and erased her magic circle and Eshu lost her second magic circle already prepared at her school. This was practically thest chance to return.She was running with all her might her suckling breasts and her lycanthropes were closely following her. snap! Sharp teeth barely grazed her.The end of her school uniform was cut off as even her barrier came loose.Her heart races and cold sweat drips from her. I cant die like this! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! In an instant lightning fell from the sky. She looked back in surprise.A series of purple lightning bolts struck all around her and jae-gaeng!A sound rang out. The lycanthropes struck by lightning bit each other as if they were mad.Her legs gave way and Suga who sat down looked at him with nk eyes. This skill is Shuuk. At the same time something passed Eshu with a soundless charge.Soon as if cutting through the dark night sky a beautiful rose-colored sword shed. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The leather of the lycanthrope which boasts steel-like strength was lined with gold.Soon roses burst out from the cut and the bodies of the lycanthropes were cut off. And that summoned beast! Are you hurt? Esch. Soon Simon appeared fluttering his ck coat.Seeing him grinning Eshu burst into tears. Jojaaaang! She cried like a child and jumped into Simons arms.Simon patted her on the back. I came to see you. Lets go back to school together. huh! She nodded.Then through her fog Cam Barez came running. Simon~ I blocked all the lycanthropesing from the side Ah! She winced and stopped. Seeing that Eshu quickly fell back and quickly wiped his eyes with the tip of his sleeve.She smiled mischievously as usual. I really thought I was going to die. Dont worry the student council came to pick you up. Kook-! At that time the surrounding trees swayed and the gaze of the three people turned at the same time.Soon a superrge lycanthrope that surpassed the height of the tree appeared. Eshus face became contemtive. Sue predator of the forest! I thought that was some kind of local legend! Did it really exist? Looks like a mutant. thud!thud!thud! A gigantic lycanthrope was approaching standing on its own two feet.Simon came forward and twirled his arm. Death Knight step back. Kami take care of Eshu. Simon? Simon walked forward and energized the magic circle he had prepared.thud!thud!Shaking the earth the lycanthrope came running but Simon calmly ced it on his forehead whilepleting the ck magic. Hoo-wook. At that moment Simons body on the floor jumped!It floated into the air with a sound.As Eshu watched his mouth opened as if it would tear. Did I fly? With one stomp Simon reached the maximum point of the monsters head spinning his body in the air and clenching his fists. < Hongfeng Original C Boxer > Kuwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! There was a huge roar and the sound of the sky splitting.The monsters head mmed into the ground and the girls fell to their seats with short screams in the aftermath of the explosion. chuck. Soon Simonnded on the floor with his fists clenched.Eshu raised his head and couldnt believe it. Youre sleeping! Simon who had been dozing off for a while raised his head and made an ah sound.After seeing the superrge lycanthrope that fell soon he looked at his fists then looked back at his astonished motives and smiled in shame. Its normal to wake up and see your enemy lying down. Maybe something else. It seemed like he had learned a crazy skill. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 915 Chapter 915 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 915 A wastnd in the kingdom of Kalos. The wire is pushed! Dont pay attention to the side! Fight! Five 2nd year Kizen male students lifted their arms.Their summoned beasts jumped out of the subspace and charged towards the swarming enemies. And the enemies were so many natural undead that it was hard to count them all. There were quite a lot of undead in this area as if arge-scale live burial urred in the past.The end of the army was in sight. Fight to the end! The remaining amount of summoned undead also reached its limit.Their leader Pierre Buckler exhaled and shouted. If we send them out all the viges around here will be razed to the ground! We didnt take anything away from the organization it would be like we helped the organization! Before that well die first! puff! Quarre! The skeletons and ghouls sent by the students copsed one by one and disappeared from view and behind them the scorched undead were approaching with a uh uh uh sound. If there is an entrance to hell is it like this? There are many injured and all the students have lost strength in their legs.At this rate I couldnt even go to the teleportation magic circle which was a stopover. The moment when despair flickers in front of everyone. Hey hey! A bright cry was heard from behind.The students who were cornered looked back. ck jacket and white shirt.and a red tie. Anyone can see that it was Kizens school uniform. Guys! I came to meet you! Everyone waited for me! It was the sophomore student council secretary Dick Hayward. The five brightened faces crumpled. No why are you that bastard! Are you here to die? Ha ha ha ha ha! Dick smiled brightly and then bent down to greet me like an aristocrat. I dont know what to do with the grand wee everyone! Did you shed some tears? Crazy bastard! Hey not you but your friend Simon Pollentia? You came with me right? no. Ah-oh! Even with his life on the line Dick smiled and pulled something out of his pocket. It was a magic re he developed himself.Lets lightly blow mana with his fingertips!It flew into the air with a sound and exploded like a firecracker. Look who I brought instead. what? Ugh. yes. With the re fired as a signal the dark surroundings were instantly filled with dazzling luminous objects.The eyes of the five male students widened rapidly. From a distance behind here close to 20 necromancers could be seen creating huge mes or jet-ck spheres all at once. The woman leading them was Mojo their leader. Those people! These are the direct minions of the student council! said Dick gripping thems orb. Ive confirmed that all five are safe. Shoot! As soon as he gave his instructions countless mes and pitch-dark spheres soared into the air and fell upon the swarming army of zombies.Loud explosion smoke billowed out.After that the storm struck the students!He made a noise and took a step back. Dick holding the crystal ball gave the following instructions. Okay! Control magic now! After the fire attack the minions who were preparing the control magic activated the magic circle.The mes wriggled as if they were alive and soared like a wall blocking the zombies. Zombies trying to cross the wall of fire were all turned to ashes andid on the floor. Leave the rest to them. Dick gestured putting themunications orb in his pocket. I saw a simple teleport magic circle in front of me. Lets go back to school. lived. Five male students copsed as if they were sitting down. * * * Baldwin Kingdom Eldersville Manor. .. An underground building that looks like its about to copse. There three female students were sitting in a daze. ha. Meirin breathed lightly and looked at the ceiling.The ceiling was entirely covered with her ice and the pirs of ice were forcibly supporting the ceiling from copsing. asionally when the ices durability ran out and it cracked she would raise the ice again and reinforce it. Im sorry everyone. The female student who buried her face between Meilins left knee was Jamie Victoriamonly known as the ss president. I asked you toe here so you guys You know that if you say that one more time its over 20 times right? The one who answered was udia who was sitting cross-legged on Meirins right. Meirin also nodded and said. Dont worry too much. Cindy will bring the people soon. The course of events is as follows. Meilinpleted the two mission evaluations neatly by resolving the Ivory Tower problem which was her first destination and also solving the affairs of the neighboring province. Now its about 5 days left until the deadline.I was thinking of going back to Rock Ind early to study but I got a call from Jamie Victoria. -I think I found the secret base of the association!If we attack this ce and arrest the criminals we will definitely be the best performers in Linping this time! Jamie called his friends from ss A whom he was close to together. Among the many students Meirin Cindy and udia who often hung out together responded and arrived in this area with a teleportation magic circle and raided what was believed to be the societys secret base. They were close friends and since they were four people who often went to Rochester together even in their sophomore year morale seemed to skyrocket from the start of the mission. But in fact this secret base was the ce where the members of the organization emptied their data and fled. It was a trap of death in the first ce.At the same time as the security system was activated and the base self-destruct device was activated powerful but uncontroble failures of the undead rose up in theboratory and attacked them. Even in the midst of this Meirin seeded in hacking the magic circle with a sh of wit.She stopped halfway through the base self-destruct device but she had already destroyed nearly half of the base.All of them are stuck underground. The moment Meirins pitch-ck ran out the ceiling copsed and she was destined to die.There is even a superrge test subject undead lurking above.The undead that was hard to catch even after receiving a pincer attack from four second-year students of Keyzen. In the end Cindy Vivace the onlymanding officer among these members and the one who could remain in a spirit state for the longest time climbed over the wall and left to ask for help.The other three female students were waiting for rescue. Etchu!Love! Meilin sneezed a few times and then inhaled.Already the bottom of her nose was red and tingling. Maylin~ You pretend to sneeze. udia covered her mouth and said a word.Mei Lin snorted again and inhaled her snot she said. Why are you fighting? Do you want to die? udiaughed mischievously. Its just its funny. To think that a well-known elemental master caught a cold from his own magic. Isnt it funny? You know that Elemental Master can only make the ceiling above your head copse right? Hearing that udia made a look of surprise and suddenly hugged Meilin. What if this happens? What if this happens! Oops! Get away! Youre sweating! Ha ha ha ha! The two of them tried hard to create a bright atmosphere but Jamie who was still drooping couldnt smile. Im sorry Meirin its because of me Meirin and udia simultaneously hardened their expressions and corrected their posture. At this point their self-esteem has gone beyond declining to the level of being destroyed. ss monitor. Maylin asked cautiously. Whats going on these days? Lately Ive been particrly greedy for grades and Im aiming for the Top 10. This time it was Jamie who proposed to attack the secret base of the society without hesitation. In fact if you found a secret base of a real society it was first to inform the adults not what to do with students.That alone should have earned him the highest rank in the mission evaluation Meirin also suggested that but Jamie went ahead with the attack on their own. Whats wrong with being greedy? Jamie who still buried her face between her knees asked back. As a sophomore this is your only chance to raise your ranking. They say that once the top 10 in the third year is decided it hardly changes. Im just like you guys Meilin was the elite among elites who had awakened as Keygens Vice President active Top 10 and Elemental Master. udia was also serving as the representative of the toxicology department on behalf of Meridiana who had been de facto removed from power.Top 10 for the next grade was strong. Hueup. udia took a deep breath and looked at Jamie. ss president do you remember my dark history? . At that time my seat was 710th. I know it well because I have experienced the bottom. She closed her eyes once. Everyone is going up but I feel like Im stagnant. At that time I was trying to climb up somehow hurting others and even trying to rece Professor Kisen saying it wasnt advantageous to me. I know now. She looked at Jamie. Its not stagnation its growing pains. The ss president will definitely be able to rise to the top. She lifted her head slightly which was buried in herp. thank you. After talking about something serious an awkward silence passed between the three of them for a while. udia tried to stretch andughed haha. First of all surviving here is the first thing. Ah- I hope that after waiting like this a handsome boy will appear spread out the teleport magic circle and say Im here to help you. . Hearing this Maylin was lost in thought for a moment but was speechless.udia raised the corners of her mouth and shook her head abruptly. Who do you think? ! Mei Lins face immediately heated up. Can I guess? Shall I guess? I think it starts with shi and ends with mon Hey!! Its not! Frightened Mei Lin kicked her with the tip of her toe.udiaughed even as she was hit. Wait boys. Then Jamie got up from her seat. Someonesing here. Meirin and udia stopped moving and focused on hearing.There was a thump-thump-thump and the sound of something breaking through and the surroundings were shaking. Vibrations and sounds were getting closer and closer. It must be that big undead upstairs. Having said that Mei Lin slowly stood up from her seat. Looks like theyreing to kill us. Maylin you cherish jet ck. udia came forward and said. Here the ss president and I will try to do something. Jamie also nodded and prepared a curse. Soon a thump-thump- sound came close enough to be heard right next to it and boom!Arge hole opened in the wall with a sound. ssssss- From that hole something like a mysterious red tail came out of the wall.And a ck shadow was cast from within. gulp. Only the sound of swallowing saliva echoed in the silence. udia slowly lowered her stance.Part of her hair turned into a snake and soared into the air and Jamie spread her high-speed circle of curses in session over her palm. When everyone is staring at the hole. percussion. Not the gigantic monster I had thought but a small girl peeking out. Thank God! Youre all here! He was an unexpected person.The moment she saw her everyones expression shook with relief and emotion. Kami!! The three people rushed over and hugged Kamibarez with all their might.Jamie cried out loud and Meirin touched Kamibarezs cheek. Isnt this a dream? This perfect texture is Kami! Kamiyi! Hey many fortunes! Kamibarez struggled.udia who regained herposure the fastest asked. Are you here to save us? Yes! I came with Simon! A strange monster is attacking from above and fighting Kook-! Kamibarezs words did not follow.Debris fell from the ceiling with the biggest vibration so far.The ice supported by Meilin cracked as if it would break at any moment. -Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee The girls screamed and turned their ears to the unidentified sound that followed.Kamibarez quickly spread blood magic wide protecting them from being hit by rubble. After a while the vibration and sound disappeared like a lie. Meilin held my chest and gasped for breath. Sir I thought my heart stopped. What was that? Crying? Kamibarez looked up as if he was worried. Its dangerous here! Lets go! Soon Kamibarez and the three of them quickly moved to the tunnel Kamibarez had dug.While frantically going up a few more floors Meirin felt the heat. What is this?ck me system?But it feels a little different. Soon after they came out of the hole their mouths opened. A monstrous phenomenon unfolded. One side of the underground base was charred spread over a wide area.The walls and ceiling are all covered with soot. and among them. Only one part in the center was white and empty with the soot gone and in the middle stood a boy wearing a ck coat. ah! Is everyone okay? The person who created this scene looked back at them and smiled. Im here to save you. The appearance of the student council president. It was the best reinforcement that could be assumed in this situation.Then everyone was relieved as if they were about to copse. Meirins gaze returned. The body of the undead specimen which four people attacked but could not catch was turned to ashes and only the head remained rolling on the floor. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 916 Chapter 916 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 916 Simon and Kamibarez seeded in rescuing the isted motives underground and getting out. Keyzens minions were building an instant teleport magic circle around here.You will arrive shortly after walking. I live. udia muttered as she stretched out.She seemed to be in a very good mood probably because she had just been rescued. How am I going to write a report about this case? Instead of being caught in the trap created by the association the possibility of good citizens falling into the trap has been deprived of the association. What do you think? Simon who was walking ahead jokingly replied. I dont think its because I didnt use it. Ho-ho-ho! Right? Anyway thank you. I didnt know the student council would do something like this. After saying that udia put her hand on Meilins head who was walking quietly beside her. Shouldnt Mei Lin say hello too? Thank you for saving me. go. She mumbled nkly then blushed in surprise and removed udias hand. Why are you so upset! Are you my mother? Hi-Hi. Meirin who shot udia sharply looked at Simon again.She licked her lips softly then sniffed at her and turned her head away. Oh I came to save you Thank you. Ha but dont be conceited! In the end when the darkness is restored I should have been able to get out with my own power! Lie when I was locked up earlier I only remembered Simons face. hey!! As Meilin rushed forward with a flushed face udia quickly stepped on the jet ck and ran away.Simonughed out loud as he watched the two chase. . And a short distance away ss president Jamie was walking silently. Kamibarez who was walking with her spoke cautiously as if she had been bothered from the beginning. Are you okay? ss president. huh. Jamie answered quietly. Im fine. Sorry to trouble you. Oh no! Kamibarez nodded his head in denial and his eyes lit up with his fists clenched. Its only natural that Keyzens ssmates help each other! If one day I fall into a crisis then the ss president wille to help me! As I said that I raised my little finger. Are you promising? Jamie looked at her with a surprised face then smiled calmly and intertwined her little finger. Yes I promise. Kami. Simon who had been walking ahead quietly gave a thumbs up in Kamibarezs direction.In any case the students mental care was also the responsibility of the student council. After talking about this and that with the ss A ssmates I safely arrived at the teleport magic circle and returned to Rock Ind after a while. * * * and-! An open sky without a single cloud. A cool breeze blowing leaves and the sound of grass shaking. And the picture-like appearance of the campus spreading down the hill. It was a beautiful view of Rock Ind. Youre home! Mei Lin raised her arms and shouted that.Then she felt relieved and she flopped down on the grass. udia also smiled in relief. Two weeks of Imping it was very intense. Guys! Arriving at Roch Ind I saw a schoolgirl running up the hill waving her hand vigorously in the distance. It was Cindy Vivace the one who escaped with necromantic magic and asked for help from the student council. Cindy! You did it! of course! Cindy came running and paired up with Mailyn and udia in turn!match!High five.Cindy turned her head. ss monitor! Soon Jamie also hesitantly raised his hand.Cindys eyebrows twitched and then she ran up and paired with more power than ever!It hit Jamies palm with a loud sound. Aww! Jamie lost her bnce from the force so strong that she fell on her butt in the grass.Cindy grinned raising her hand in her fist. If you keep that bewildered face just one more time Ill punch you in the face! Ill wake you up! Uh yes. Im sorry. Only then did Jamie smile showing a much lighter smile. The seniors are here! Seniors! This time a group of students rushed in.They were first-year work schrship students helping the student council in the teleport magic circle. Wee! Seniors! You worked hard! Thank you for defeating the Order! They were first graders bowing their heads first with eyes full of respect. Seeing the juniors they smiled. Oh first graders? Cindy pursed her lips and looked back. Yes it is! If youve survived this far youll be promoted to the second grade in no time. Do you want to wear this badge quickly? I want sweet! The first graders responded loudly with their military spirit.Cindy giggled and crossed her arms. Cheer up a little more. If you hold on a little longer juniors wille under you right? ah! As if they were imagining the juniors who would be joining soon wide smiles appeared on the faces of the freshmen. Yes! I cant believe it! Do you like it? Do you like it? Look at the smile blooming on that face. hahaha The first graders scratched their heads as if embarrassed. udia who was watching from behind spat out a word. Hey you really look like an old man. Stop it. What? Kkondae? Where is a gentle senior like me! After saying that Cindy turned to her juniors. Right? Guys! Yes! Senior! Your voice is low! You guys will die when you enter themand department next year really? sorry!! mate. Simon interjected smiling and pping his hands. Okay thats all right. Ill make the list so the first yearrs go take a break. yes!! An answer came out five times louder than the one I had given to Cindy Vivace.Soon the first graders scattered in an orderly fashion. udiaughed. Thats charisma. Sheesh. After a while Dick who had gone to a different location with his direct minions returned with five of his ssmates. Simon wrote down the names and the wounded were immediately sent to Keesens ward.Mei Lin said that she herself would help her with the student council but since she had just returned from the field she left it to us and told us to get some rest. good. Simon checked all the roster. Are you almost back now? Ugh. Dick said rubbing my shoulder. Professor Jane went to the really dangerous ce. The other two also said that Keygen Headquarters would send agents. Yes Im d. really. Dicks eyebrows moved up and down. This is the heartwarming information I heard from the minions earlier. I thought you would receive a citation? Simon blinked and pointed at himself. I? * * * It was as Dick said. Two days after all the students returned Jane gathered the sophomores in the auditorium. As a result the long-term mission evaluation of this two weeks was a great sess.Not only did it inspire Kizen students with realbat experience and morale that money couldnt buy but it also greatly improved Kizens image within the Dark Alliance as a direct help in the chaos of the society. But where there are sesses there are also failures. Students whose names are called will be judged as inferior. Jane went down the list one by one. Kyles Plum Miri Barretta. As soon as the names of the students were called one by one exmations of agony erupted from everywhere. Uh why am I falling behind? Nonsense! Since it was a problem directly rted to Kizens expulsion the students protested and ran out in a fit of rage. From the beginning finding an association was a blessing and a random thing! I went and what do I do when its not there! Some of the students whopleted the mission evaluationughed out loud when they saw it. Crazy bastards do you go to Kizen for a day or two? Youre pathetic at the end. Then Jane opened her hand. quietly. In an instant the auditorium fell into silence. After calming the students fuss with a light gesture she pointed to one in front. Kyles Plum. Ah yes. Reporting that you destroyed the magical energy generator installed in the city center and cut off the societysmunicationwork must be your own arrogance. It only caused inconvenience to the citys residents and did not take anything away from the society. Kut. Kyles opened his mouth and lowered his head.Jane looked to her side. Baretta in advance. Yes Professor. A female student who was a little away answered with a frozen face. They reported helping the Kraken subjugation party but none of them saw the students face. There was one mercenary who stated that he saw the student run away. Her face went red.Jane raised her head. If you are dissatisfied with the nonpliance you can raise an objection within the school but I checked the report myself. I want to tell you that the students who have been called out now are far short of the passing conditions. They bit their lips. 53 students who fail to be judged will be expelled through appropriate procedures after suspension as of tomorrow. 53 students were expelled on the spot. Keygen was keygen. The students who were filtered out in this mission evaluation went out of the auditorium with their heads bowed following the guidance of the minions. Everyone looked sad but there was no sympathy beyond that. By the time I was in the second year of Kizen I didnt need any excuses anymore.It was a ce where she had to constantly prove her skills apart from her growth. The rest of the students did well. They will receive different grades because it is a differential evaluation but they all did their part for the honor of the school and peace on the continent. Jane raised her head. Among them lets call the three most outstanding people to the podium. Cheers erupted from everywhere. The students called were Chatel Merida and Simon. The first to receive the award was Chatel Maer a mixed-race giant who entered a conflict zone in the Neutral Zone and ced second overall. The area was directly rted to the interests of the society and it was also a ce where the front lines confronting the forces of the society were unfolding.Shatel worked with war pros and made an overwhelming feat even burying dozens of members of the society alive. In particr the seismic shift ck magic that he exerted his full strength turned the necromancer society upside down and there was a rain of scout offers to quit Keygen and y active duty. The second was Merida Hugh Ikel fourth overall who went to the Simmerhof area where her brother Phantasus hadst stayed and seeded in arresting a high-ranking member of the Order there. The high-ranking official was caught in the tail by Merida while trying to plot a scheme to take over the entire area.It is said that she put all the humans in her base to sleep with her single body and handed them over to her guards. And the third one. Simon Pollentia Student Council President! A person who is no different from the main character of the day came up. A huge cheer erupted. Entering Riveron which was avoided by all school students as well as active necromancers and assisted in defeating the crazy dragon that devastated the city and prevented a race war between dragons and humans.And even the achievement of making a first-ss contribution to creating an antidote for the drug of death which was the biggest problem that disturbed the continent. On thest day I helped students who had difficulty returning. Good job. The loudest apuse erupted. Simon epted the certificate ofmendation which Jane handed to him politely with both hands. . and the front row. Hector sat with his chin resting on his face an expression searing with rage.Pierre Buckler sitting in the back seat couldnt help but notice Hector. Its on the verge of bursting. Hector also achieved high achievements but it was notparable to Simon who is called the Hero of Riveron.In addition it was also great that his major was somewhat buried due to the performance of Chatel who was with him in the neutral zone. Still whats the matter?Im not going to attack like a first grader. Soon the contributors who receivedmendations came down with cheers. Simon. Simon was going down the stairs when he heard a warm voice right next to him. Likewise Merida who wasing down after receiving themendation spoke up. I heard you met my brother in Riveron? Ah yes. ter- In an instant her eyes widened terribly. Simon thought it was dozens of times more creepy than the triangr pupils of the society he had had nightmares about. Please exin in detail. Yes yes. Ill talk to you for hours. Only then did Merida feel a little satisfied and went back to her seat with the nket wrapped around her. * * * the next morning. After the reporters featured Simon Chatel and Merida receiving themendation in a newspaper article they were designated as the three promising necromancers to be active in the future. And what Simon was most worried about was that the Chief of the Betrayal Corps was exposed in therge city of Riveron. C Commander of the Betrayal Legion active in the Lepilly Territory. C Themander of the betrayal fought with the savior of the society! C Thorough association killer.what is his identity Simon couldnt help but flinch. Did I go to a ce like that? In order to include Riveron where Simon actually yed an active part an article came out saying that he had seen the activities of the Corps Commander of Betrayal in as many as five territories. Simon quickly ran to Kazan who could hear the exnation closest to him and Kazan responded indifferently. C Not surprising.As you thought it was Nephthys-sama who took care of it. The truth was that all of this was a public opinion war against the 7th Corps. While Simon caused a situation in Riveron the confrontation with the society was further strengthened and the direction was set in the way that he was themander of the corps chasing him. In fact one of the things that the traitorous legionnaires couldnt tolerate was that they betrayed in the Holy Commonwealths war but since both factions consider this association to be an enemy there was nothing as effective as the justification of chasing it. Thanks to this many interesting stories appeared in articles in various newspapers. -The 7th Corpsmander is worth using.From his first appearance until now it seems that he has a bitter grudge against the Order.We must use him! -Youre saying that even considering the damage the Legion of Betrayal did to the Dark Alliance?He can never be trusted! -Its not a matter of reliability Im telling you that it can be a power.As long as there is a public enemy of the Order he is worth using! It seemed that Nephthys had breathed in this too.She also thought that the power she had to influence her public opinion was great. Like that the continent was in a period of upheaval and the students were also active on the main stage but now it was time to raise their strength for a bigger stage again. Most of the general students felt morecking than satisfied with their performance. I could have done better. I could have saved more people. Everyone seemed to have felt a lot from this mission evaluation. Jane probably knew that feeling too and she said this at the end of the closing ceremony in the auditorium. C There is no meaningless experience in this world.This outdoor activity should have made you realize that everything you learned and built up in school every minute you rolled your quill and squeezed your brain was by no means meaningless.In the future I hope that this regret will serve as an opportunity to learn with more enthusiasm at Kizen. Thus the mission evaluation season waspletely over and a new routine began. The students split up by department and went to their first ss. Simon was also sitting in his seat waiting for Aaron and it seemed that the mindsets of hisrades had all changed after this mission evaluation. Professor ising! The students all sat down and prepared to say hello. But this time it was not the professor Aaron in charge but Jin Arscalt the Grand Duke of the North who teaches Jangsong Studies came inside. Professor Aaron took a week off from overwork. she grunted. Each of the students sitting in their seats murmured. Whats going on? I thought all the professors went on vacation during the Linping period. While everyone was buzzing Simon who was stabbed just averted his gaze while sweating profusely. In fact thest time Aaron was with Simon.He knew why Aaron was sick. So this Intermediate Summoning ss was divided into Materials Department and Jang Song Studies. Im going to teach it until tonight. She walked over and looked around at the students. Its good your eyes have changed. Student morale is at its peak. He was looking at Jin with eyes that would listen to any ss and make it his own.Then she said nodding her head. Just because Aaron asked me to teach you a lesson. She took the chalk and walked to the ckboard. Be prepared. The ck magic you will learn this time is apletely new genre of technology that you have never learned before. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 917 Chapter 917 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 917 From the first ss after returning from the mission evaluation it was an outdoor ss schedule. Summoning Department students rode a teleportation magic circle and arrived at a graveyard.It was an abandoned cemetery in Langerstine which had been bought for educational purposes by Keygen because the origins of the people buried were unknown. Before ss started the students gathered in groups of two and three and chatted.Because it was the mission evaluation period with so many incidents stories to tell piled up like a mountain. Hello Lorraine. Simon also approached the ck haired female student he hadnt seen in a long time.She also turned around and greeted her. Hi Simon. Others might think it was a normal greeting but Simon thought there was something lively in her voice. Im d you look okay. How was the evaluation of this mission? It was fun. There was a slight relief in her voice as she spoke as she fidgeted with her chalk ne. Its been a while since Ive used all my strength. haha. When I met Kazan before I heard a rough story.Since she is the heir to be the next leader of the Dark Alliance the media controls stories like this but in fact she says that based on her criminal record she is no less than the top three prospects this time. Her eyebrows went down slightly. You werent hurt much in Riveron? Ah yes. Im fine. Thank you for working hard for the union. The conflict with the dragons is something I should have gone to. Simon waved his hand. No. No. I didnt go there knowing the whole situation. Oh! More than that do you know where Nephthys is? our mom? She put her hand to her lips for a moment lost in thought. They said they went to the Holy Federation. Ugh. Also the witch of death. I dont know what happened but it was on the other side of the continent.looks pretty busy Its going to be hard to see you for a while. I wanted to deliver the good news to Nephthys but it wasnt easy. While the two of them were talking about each other I sensed someones presence from below. What are you doing with just the two of us to make you jealous? Whoop! The one who suddenly rose up between Simon and Lorraine was Serene Eindark the future owner of the Ivory Tower.As she lifted her head her auburn hair rippled like a waterfall. How did you get out of the ground? Simon who calmed his surprised heart smiled and said. Oh Serene. Hello. Hello C Hero of Riveron. She let out her characteristic foxy eye smile. I think its great to have saved the Great Estate but on the other hand theres something regretful and disappointing right? I thought youd visit our Ivory Tower once again after Riveron. I thought it was okay because Meilin went to the Ivory Tower but has the problem been resolved? Oh that wasnt really a big deal. They manipted people and inted rumors by pretending that the damage was huge due to the problem of association. what? Simon made a dumbfounded expression for a moment. what am i listening to right now? It was a desperate measure to get Simon to visit our ivory tower but Meirin is no help anyway. you really. After all I thought that Serene was really a person who didnt know where to turn. She started to chatter and let out a coquettishugh.Lorraine who was suddenly pushed back and saw only Cernes back put on a sullen expression. Now students please gather! Lets start ss now! Assistant Professor Songhak Jang shouted. The scattered and chattering students rushed in.From the side you can see Jean Arscalt and the lead assistant walking.The head assistant was pushing a ckboard on wheels. Jin was still there.He walked in dressed in an undisturbed military uniform with his hair ponytailed back.Some of the male students made faces that were mesmerized. Its a real picture. The famous Grand Duke of the North is our professor sometimes Im confused whether its a dream or real. Then when the eyes of the assistants met they quickly shut up. Jin grabbed a piece of chalk and wrote Grave loudly. Thats it. Simons eyes lit up.The topic of this ss was about graveyard. Originally the tomb was on the Summoning School major rather than the Funeral School but I came to teach it. After saying that she tapped the chalk on the ckboard. Professor Aaron whom you guys like even left instructions on what to teach. Even though Im the Grand Duke Im a temporary professor here so shouldnt I? At her jokes studentsughter could be heard from everywhere. Professor Aaron said. Before teaching anything to students you must tell them the origin and origin of it. Good. She immediately corrected her expression and corrected her grip on the chalk. You are the generation of Necromancers who have benefited from the most technological advances in history. Among them there are several technologies that have brought about a great change for Necromancers. Do you know what they are? A female student raised her hand. Eshu Arzel! Death Knight! Isnt it? no. A male student wearing sses raised his hand as he corrected his sses. This is Fitzgerald Ingels. Its a summoning ceremony. No. That much was in the distant past. After a few quick answers came back at some point the biggest and thickest arm was lifted.The loud noise subsided for an instant and the owner of the arm spoke. This is Hector Moore. Subspace. Answer. I will grant you a shop. ah- I thought Voices filled with regret flowed from all over the ce. The head assistant checked the rolls and saw his clique grinning and pping Hector on the back and forearms. Yes you may be familiar with it but subspace technology is a rtively new technology. In the past it was exclusively reserved for high-ranking necromancers and even ten years ago it was unthinkable that subspace would be somercialized. Ivee so far. The students exchanged nces and smiled. Then before subspace was properlymercialized how did ordinary necromancers store and use summoned beasts? Its Esch Arzel! This time Eshu suddenly raised his hand and stood up. Its a graveyard! Thats correct. I just mentioned the topic of todays ss so there is no shop. Ahahaha! Laughter was heard everywhere.Eshu whose nape was stained red crouched down again. There are various means such as a meat wagon that carries corpses and a morboro that stores monsters inside the body but the most famous one is the graveyard. She raised her right arm and pointed to the side. Then something shed at a distant point and a stone monument of not veryrge size rose from the ground. When civilians hear Necromancer its probably the scene thates to mind most often. pug. puck. Soon the ground cracked around the tombstone and the arms of the zombies came out.Soon zombies broke through the floor one by one.The students pped their hands at the wonderful demonstration. There are also basic graveyards like this. Remembrance! She stretched out her arm forcefully this time to the left. This time a tombstone taller than a persons height is a stone!It gushed with a sound and a hazy mist spread around it. The students stood up from their seats and watched.As soon as the fog set it gathered to one side. Whoaaaaaagh! From there a monster fish the size of a small fishing boat jumps out with its mouth wide open and snaps its mouth!After closing it it fell off and disappeared into the fog.Come on students!It made a sound and let out a groan. It is possible to operate such arge undead. Simons eyes shed. This technology is obviously It was one of the techniques Aaron used to raise high-ranking undead like liches in battle. It was also a graveyard. Of course some students may think that there is a subspace so why do we have to learn about the tomb? Jin walked over and gestured. Toto Amori who was sitting in front flinched and pointed to himself Me me?she asked.Jin nodded and Toto hurried forward. There is a big difference between the graveyard and the subspace in how they operate. she moved her fingertips.Then her mist rose and enveloped Totos body. Block it. Fuck! An undead arm protruding from the smoke touched Totos back leg causing Toto to groan.He looked back hastily but there was nothing in his fog. This time an arm protruded from the front and touched Totos side followed by hands that reached the head back and thighs in session and touched Totos body. Hugik! Evil! Huh-up!! The frightened Toto bounced and copsed on the seat and the surroundings became a sea of ?ughter.Jin said as he cleared the fog. How was it? Bar I cant react! Yes such a smooth operation is impossible in subspace. Only the Graveyard is possible. Not only that but there is also a Graveyard-only undead that can be used only when the Graveyard is operated. And the operation ofrge undead special tactics oveing obstacles emergence and At the same time theres nothing like a graveyard to give orders. Lastly. She remotely drew a funeral magic circle on a tombstone far away. You can strengthen the same undead inside at once by cing a funeral on the graveyard. Soon at the end of the smoke all the arms of the zombies that had touched Toto in the first ce rose red and then came down.It seems to be much stronger and faster than before. Students erupted in exmation. Of course there are not only good points. The tombstone is definitely a type of summoned beast so it consumes mental power like a normal summoned beast and puts a lot of mental burden on the caster. Also if the tombstone is broken by the enemy it will not y its role for the time being. Otherwise long-term storage is not possible so it is inconvenient to set it in advance before battle. she crossed her arms The subspace and the graveyard each have their own strengths and weaknesses. However knowing how to do both but using only one is apletely different matter. If you are a Kizen student you need to learn about the graveyard. The students vigorously nodded and Jin gestured backwards. There are a number of gravekeepers roaming around this cemetery. Get your hands on them and prepare to use the graveyard. Therge-scale performance evaluation that will be held right before the final exams will also evaluate the graveyard. Upon hearing this the eyes of the students shed something beyond firearms.Everyone got up from their seats one by one. yes! * * * C Ill exin it only once so listen carefully. Jin exined the monster called Grave Keeper that appears in this cemetery by drawing a picture on the ckboard. Graveyard undead are mostly natural undead that appear in tombs and tombstones.ssification is specter undead but since the main body is a tombstone it can be seen and handled without a spirit. Among them the mostmon was the gravekeeper which looked like a small imp attached to a tombstone. They nest in gravestones or rocks and after turning their bodies into smoke they stay surrounding the coffins buried under the tombstones.If left unattended it was the main culprit of damaging the body or turning it into a natural undead. The key is to catch them and turn them into undead. Since they do not have a separate core they had to be put into a tombstone prepared in advance.The head assistants immediately taught the curses that would catch the gravekeepers and soon the students had to disperse and bring them back. Ah where are you running to! Isnt it cursed? Perhaps because it was the first time for everyone they were at a loss even though they were holding on to the weakest and weakest gravekicker. in the meantime Right. Simon naturally took a grave keeper from the graveyard and cursed it treating it as his own familiar.The students who watched passed by nodding their heads as if they were already familiar with Simons genius. Students who are done pleasee this way. the head assistant shouted. Ill put the tombstone on the tombstone with a team of two! The students who finished first rushed in.So did Simon. The head assistant quickly and quickly randomly grouped two people into a group and sent them to the next location. The Fitzgerald students are the Vibriana students. Yes. And next the Simon students Having said that she saw a student approaching her. You can do it with the white student. Simon flinched and turned his head. Right behind him a boy with white hair and cloudy eyes was looking at him. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 918 Chapter 918 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 918 Dark Union Baldwin Kingdom. Office of Chancellor nd. This is true. A Dark Alliance investigator dispatched to And scratched his head. A wall with a huge hole in it blood still spilling over at the scene. The victim was found dead here as if the whole body had exploded. It is in this room that the president of nd was murdered. yes. The presidents secretary a middle-aged woman nodded and wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. The death of Agregor the president of And who made the Dark Union riot. Although it was notparable to Nephthys of Keyzen his name as the president of the 3rd necromancer school was high in the necromancer world. Thats why he was killed by the gang. As if it was a signal re victims of the association began to appear one after another everywhere and the continental people trembled in fear. He prated the maze of the Great Forest of Poeta where no one could enter without permission broke into Ands campus and killed the chancellor. The agent frowned. Are you certain that the president was killed by the gang? Im sure. The killer himself said so. she stopped crying. I said that I was a member of the society and that the time we would lead would soone. The faculty and guards nearby also heard it clearly. Well Ill get it right away. The agent quickly moved the quill and wrote in a notebook. So. Do you have any guesses as to why the president was killed? She bowed her head. Professor Agregor is upromising and has a strong personality but he is not one to hold grudges against anyone. But every assassination has a purpose. What reason would the Order have to single out and kill Professor Agregor? Tell me whates to mind. . When the secretary dyed answering the agent used ck magic.Papers lying around all at once rose into the air and were well disyed in the air for him to see. He quietly looked through the papers and pulled out one. ording to the testimony it appears that there was an altercation with the chief of Moiran. she flinched. Do you know why the two of you quarreled? I dont know the details but I know its because of this years Keygen transfer problem. okay. The most important achievement in the three major necromancer schools nd Sierra and Moiran was transferring to Kizen. What kind of outstanding students are raised and transferred to Keygen?And it was important how high their grades werepared to the general students of Keyzen and how long they maintained those grades. And before the entrance ceremony for next years freshmen they put it on the school gate. What rank are the transfer students from this school in the 3rd year?How high were the other three necromancer schools? The three major necromancer schools were great in themselves but in a way they were also the only remedy for those who failed the keygen entrance exam. When I contacted the president of the Moiran side I heard that our president was holding amunication crystal orb and was very angry. She said again wiping her eyes with a handkerchief. This really isnt it. How can you send a kid like that to a transfer student? It doesnt make any sense. Ill expose it to the federation and the media. Something like that I see. Ill have to find out about the transfer student from Moiran to Kizen this year. Several papers whirled in the air as the agent moved his finger.One of them fell into his hand. Lets see Svera Martius Alizarin Jacques His mouth stopped. white. * * * Funeral school ss graveyard ss continued. The students who caught the grave keeper with the curse acted as a team of two and made a contract. In order for the necromancer to use it he had to put the gravekeeper he had captured into a new tombstone but at this time the gravekeepers resistance was considerable.The gravekeeper had a tendency not to deviate from the tombstone once set. So while one unfolded the summoning magic circle and put the tombstone in the tombstone the other had to use a curse to bind the gravekicker. And Simons partner was White. Grunt. Simon was concentrating on the summoning magic circle making a sound of pain.The tombstone was struggling wildly to get into the tombstone but Simons concentration was at its peak. Its almost done Huh? At that time the gravekeepers body which had entered the tombstone halfway came out and began to run away to another ce. The curse was lifted and he escaped.Simon who was about to seed before his eyes lifted his head in a frenzy. Hey White. Suddenly White stopped cursing and stared at the sky with nk eyes. Simon raised his head as well. Caw. Kyaaak. A crow was sitting on a tree and crying. White focused his gaze on the bird as if possessed.He would always stop what he was doing and focus on it whenever a bird appeared. white. Simon called again but White didnt hear. Soon after the crow spread its wings and flew away Whites head moved slowly. Then I looked at Simon. Simon spoke again. The curse has been lifted. Only then did White nod his head apologetically.Soon after she spread the magic circle to use the curse again and waited quietly. I meant to do it again. Strange. Simon had been caring for White ever since he came over from Moiran.He even entrusted Erzebet with a background investigation. There are a couple of odd things about him.In Moiran it was a curse department but it entered the summoning department along with Simon that it tried to join the mutant club where Simon was and that it has a white ability to absorb jet ck. But the biggest part. It is that he overly resembles the childhood of Magnus Alban themander of the 5th corps who is hostile to Simons 7th corps but is currently missing. Even if you dig up the past there is no special record.He is apletely unidentifiable figure. -We will never allow that unknown unclean being into our kingdom! In Grand Forge the dwarves had banned White from entering the country. What kind of identity is it? It was then that I felt a hand tap my shoulder.When Simon looked to the side startled he saw White grabbing Simons tombstone which had escaped and setting it up. In that state he stared at Simon. Ah haha. Thanks. Shall we continue? * * * It was easy after catching the grave keeper putting it in the tombstone and working as a summoned beast. Have the Grave Keeper swallow a few zombies then wait at the tombstone. Within a short time you can use the umtion rune word to raise a tombstone with a magic circle and use it at the moment you need it. Create graveyard! As Eshu waved his arm with a sonorous voice a tombstone rose from the ground.Soon the ground around the tombstone rocked and the arms of the zombies burst out of it. Sess! Sess? Very good student Esch Arzel. The head assistant nodded when he saw the zombiespletelye out of the ground.Eshu shouted Yeah! and hurrahed. However immediately after activating the graveyard the zombies movements are a bit sluggish. Timing is important in the graveyard. In practice the tombstone would have been destroyed by the enemy first before the zombies came up. The key is tomand the graveyard with thought immediately after creating it. . Ill keep that in mind! Eshu raised a hand on his forehead as if saluting and eximed cheerfully.A recent mission assessment has resolved her hometown issues and she has noticeably brightened up. The head assistant turned his head. Next shall we see Toto Amori next to him? Yes yes! Toto hesitated and approached.The first expression was fine but Eshu is fighting!The moment he ps her back her face suddenly fills with tension. He immediately waved his arm. Grave graveyard created! Spreading the magic circle on the floor and making the tomb soar was a sess. However the zombies arm that said toe out did note out and it was only thumping the ground. What else is he doing? Are you ying Whack a Mole? hahahahahahahaha! It became a sea of ?ughter everywhere.Totos face reddened like a tomato. The form was wrong starting with the magic circle engraved in the tomb. said the chief assistant. And I made the zombiese up from too far below. Fix it and try again. yes yes! Assistants were going around and checking the graves of the students. As befits the sophomores in the Department of Summoning who are about to be promoted to the highest grade now without a single deserter all of them created a graveyard and summoned zombies. Jean Arscalt also watched this with his arms crossed and said. Practice will be enough. Then from now on we will enter the group matches. In the endpetition and dueling were the ways to boost the Kizen students fighting spirit the most. Jin decided to engage in a graveyard battle against each other targeting the two students who were initially grouped together. The rules are simple. After two people stood facing each other it was a game to win if each other created a graveyard and raised a zombie to topple the opponent first or if the zombies arm touched the opponents head or face. Lets do the first 10 groups first! Please take care of me. Never look! The students faced each other and burned their desire topete.Beep soon!With the whistle of the chief assistant 10 students shouted loudly. Create graveyard! Tombstones rose from all over the ce and the arms of the zombies got up.Kyaaak! Huh!The students copsed one by one with screams and the winning students raised their arms and let out cheers. And there was a group that attracted the attention of the students the most. I dont know how they came together but it was Lorraine and Serenes group. Lorraine who was more serious than ever raised her arms and Serene licked her lips with a foxy smile.The students started betting on who would win even pulling out coins. Soon the assistants whistle rang out. Create graveyard! Create graveyard~ The graves of the two people happened almost at the same time.The moment the zombies are about toe out. oh. Cerne stumbled on her own feet and sat down on the spot. Lorraine made a puzzled expression and the assistant who was watching from afar raised her arm and dered Lorraines victory. What are you! Then Serene raised the fingertips hidden behind her back. yap. The duel was over but soon a zombies arm came out from behind and grabbed Lorraines head.She stomped her ass on the floor and Serene stroked her cheek in an apologetic look. Oh Im sorry. The reaction speed is slow. Stop it. You did it on purpose. It cant be. Oh ho ho! War of nerves of future leaders.The students who were watching turned their heads as if they hadnt seen them unable tough openly. While Lorraine and Cerne were stealing the attention of all the students and teaching assistants Simon and White were preparing in the farthest corner. Third line lets begin. A whistle rang out and Simon swung his arms like lightning. Create graveyard! Simons grave rose but at about the same time Whites grave also rose. The speed at which the tombs ur was so simr that it was impossible to distinguish between superiority and inferiority. Soon zombies popped out of the floor and grabbed each others legs. I like the strength that White endures more than I thought!Dont even think about knocking it over- Simon gritted his teeth. Hit the head first! Almost simultaneously both zombies leapt from the ground and stretched out their arms.With a hairs breadth Simons zombie touched Whites head first. Student Simon won. The assistant raised his arm.Simon smiled barely holding back the shouts of victory. Win!Its a friendly match that has nothing to do with grades so I was very nervous. White shook his head lightly and said hello.Simon also received the greeting and quietly put the zombies back into the graveyard. Simon was honestly amazed. Whites ck magic skills are excellent.He was always at the top of his grades even though he was just staring nkly at the wall during ss watching birds flying outside the window or not training or practicing separately. If I have to describe it its not like Im learningpletely new like normal students but its the feeling of waking up the ck magic I already know with my body senses again. In fact I won this time by a narrow margin.In fact if I did it three times I felt like I would lose once. Lets start with the fourth line! It is the turn of the students in the back row. At the moment when the TA is about to blow the whistle. Simon. A voice came out. When Simon looked up White was walking behind him instead of in front. I just went white Simon doubted his ears. A cold sweat runs down the back of your neck. A beep whistle echoed through the graveyard but Whites voice echoed through the silence. I am you. Goosebumps sprouted all over his body. I came to this school to kill. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 919 Chapter 919 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 919 I came to this school to kill you. The moment I heard that one word from White.Tens of thousands of thoughts cluttered Simons head. What is this sound? Why are you revealing that now? Are you thinking of fighting? here now? back. Power went into Simons heels.His clenched fists glistened with sweat and beads of sweat ran down his forehead and neck. Crackle! Hey! Dont! Simons pupil returned.Right next to him his ssmates wereughing and chatting as usual. Theres nothing wrong with revealing that fact to me right here There may be some allies of White around. It would be dangerous if all the students here were taken hostage. However if you think about it here is the 2nd Corps Commander Northern Grand Duke Jin. Wait is the purpose of the corpsmander in the first ce? Is it rted to Magnus who was hunting the corpsmander? What is the rtionship between White and Magnus? All sorts of thoughts cluttered my head.I cant even guess why White is revealing this to himself now. The unknown is fear. One second one second was slow it was like hell. Simon and White looked at each other.Simon stared into his eyes as if trying to dig into his inner feelings while dripping with cold sweat. -I came to this school to kill you. Thatst word filled my head so much that I couldnt think of anything else. Simons eyes opened red from thepulsion to protect his daily life and friends. If this happens Ill hit first.Whites supernatural power sucks in jet ck so Maturo! The reason I told you this is- At that moment White spoke again. A voice tickled in my ears as if I had castrated humanity with no emotion color or personality. Because I intend to refuse that order. what? The moment Simons mouth is about to drop. Daeaeng C and. The bell rang announcing ss time.When the head assistant gave a signal the assistants instructed the students to pack their bags.Loudughter breaks out a sound of relief that it is over. Swoop. White held out a piece of paper without a word. Simon epted it nervously wary that he might curse or do something strange. number? The content of the note was a seven-digit number. If you look closely you can see the time and location coordinates. trudge trudge. White handed over the note and moved on. Simon stood there for a while dazed. My legs were weak and I couldnt move. Simon! Chairman! Toto and Eshu came running. Simon! Whats wrong with your expression? A cold sweat? Eshu covered his mouth as he watched Simon sweat profusely. Chairman are you okay? What happened? no. Simon smiled and said. Its nothing. * * * After ss I returned to Rock Ind. Until the moment he rode the teleport magic circle back White didnt do anything let alone touch the students.She just obeyed her assistants and rode the magic circle back to Locke Ind. If White really meant to kill Simon he would have stepped into the tigers mouth with his own foot. Simon can immediately inform Kizens people and arrest him. If thats not the case you can summon the student council members and your direct minions to catch him and interrogate him. but. . No matter how you think about it it was strange. If you think about it there are many opportunities.Now now that Ivee I cant understand why I said that. Unnatural and irrational. C Im here to kill you. The nuance of the speech the tone of the speech was not meant to intimidate or intimidate. To put it bluntly its more like a feeling of being confided in. Eventually Simon decided to meet with White.That evening after all sses had ended Simon was on his way to the ce White had written down. It is located in the ruins of Old Rochester Street in Roch Ind.It was a ce where there were no people 365 days a year. [Khehehe!Cant you smell the trap just by looking at it?boy!] Peers voice said. [Come right.Its too dangerous.Rather I suggest that the girl go in the form of a corpsmander.] Elizabeth said she would go instead.Simonughed bitterly and shook his head. Everyone dont worry too much. Peer was waiting in subspace Elizabeth of the Spider Unit was following from a little away and Hersheba of the Mira Unit was following from the other side. [If you give me a signal I will attack you from above young boy.] Food Duck! From the roof far away even Akhemus the captain of the Skull Wings.He was flying with fluttering ck feathers. Now everyone. I know youre worried about me but please follow me this far. If caught everything was in vain. Simon arrived at the rendezvous after telling the worrying ancient undead. Behind the mansion in ruins this ce ispletely devoid of people. White came first and was waiting. Im here as promised White. Simon said. I want to hear more about the story you talked about in ss. . White stared nkly at the front with dull lifeless eyes but no answer came back. The appearance of not taking any movement or action. On the deserted street the two boys stood in ce for 10 minutes without exchanging a word. For what purpose Ah. Simon looked back cautiously remaining vignt. A mountain bird was running around on its short legs and rummaging through the bushes.Then it spread its wings and flew up and disappeared and White who had been following the bird nkly with his eyes finally saw Simon. he came. I came a long time ago. Now is the time to make a decision. Simon spoke again. Did you say you came to kill me? Why did you tell me the person involved? And what do you mean you intend to disobey orders? Simon poured out questions like rapid fire but White responded bluntly. Feeling frustrated Simon spoke again. Why are you doing this? What the hell are you! They call me Prince Candidate. White finally opened his mouth. But in reality its just a test subject. And the reason I obediently stated my purpose is to betray them. them. and a test subject. Roughly familiar pictures were drawn in his head but Simon continued the conversation naturally not bothering. Why did you suddenly think of betraying them? White closed his eyes slowly and replied. During the mission evaluation something happened. There was a reason. The ce he went to during the mission evaluation was an area called Crawford. Due to the incident caused by the association they had to stop countless monsters from the desert and for this purpose all the Necromancers called Necromancers were mobilized. While fighting fiercely there he met a mercenary. mighty power. big size. And deadly poison magic that melts hundreds of monsters at once. -I wanted to talk to you once when I was in Kizen. Just as Simon met Phantasus and Eisel in Riveron White met Bk in the mission evaluation area. C Our destiny has been decided.In the end it is destined to be used as a test subject for a society teased and discarded. White and Back.The two were in the same position in that they were the same test subject. Unlike White however Back unustomed to reality struggled to escape theboratory and survive. Although he possessed the uniqueness of being a human immune to cancer as well as the power of being the student council president of Keygen in the end the association treated him as a test subject and tried to kill him. -Look back at the meaning of you guys lives. Bk went off to another front without saying that and they never met again. There might have been something that worked as a subject in the same experiment but Bks words didnt immediately resonate with White. White did not remain stripped of greed or expectations for the future.He just thought it was natural to live and die as he was told. A life that ends when you just do what you are told to do and it is discarded. But I kept thinking about it. -Look back at the meaning of you guys lives. If you think about everyones future not your own future youe to a slightly different conclusion. I have about 10 left now. ? At Whites words Simon seemed dazed for a moment as if he had suffered a brain freeze and then stammered. Uh um does that mean there are 10 test subjects that look just like you? nod White moved his head. Originally 200 objects all dead. I was out of breath. It was a story that there were 200 test subjects that looked exactly like White in front of them and they were being discarded one by one.In the end even the lives of thest 10 remaining could not be guaranteed. Literally the life of a fly that must die if told to die. White did not seem pessimistic about this fate. but. I dont care if I disappear but I cant wait to see me and all the others being scrapped. . he raised his head I have to go back to theirb after a certain amount of time and be reced by another me. ah. Are you fighting the Order? I can guide you to theirboratory. If you destroy it the Order will suffer near-destruction damage. White was saying that he was giving us a tour of the facility where he was born. Its true that its a rumor but I havent been able to get rid of my doubts yet.Simon crossed his arms. Then what you want is you guys freedom? I do not know. he closed his eyes From the beginning of the trial they were locked in a test tube White said. A dark dark coffin. Ive been stuck here for thousands and tens of thousands of hours. And the transparent ss that researchers looked through to check Whites body condition.The sight through the ss was the freedom allowed to them and everything in the world. Beyond that when the researchers asked about her physical condition she answered that she was okay. But sometimes. very asionally Through the ss I could see birds flying away from the transparent ceiling. Birds flew freely in the vast sky and could go anywhere. All 200 test subjects remembered the birds flying in the sky. Im not sure if I want freedom. As he muttered he nodded. I thought it would be nice to fly somewhere like those birds. . Until now Simon only thought of White as a problem that the organization would cause the next incident. But what if its the other way around? Rather what if this side had a chance to attack using White? The situation itself may be different. [Khehehe!boy!Get yourposure back.] ah. I was obsessed with positive thoughts. The question has not yet been clearly resolved. Commander of the 5th Corps you know Magnus right? It is important information that White is a test subject of the society but in fact it is not the core about White. This question is the key. Whats your rtionship with Magnus? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 920 Chapter 920 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 920 Commander of the 5th Corps you know Magnus right? Whats your rtionship with him? It was the question I wanted to ask White the most. He and Magnus are alike. It reminds me of a doppelganger. I just thought I should point it out here.I cant bear to say that there is no rtionship. Magnus. ats. Whites mouth opened. Who is that? A long silence fell for a while.Simon wiped his forehead with his hand. Are you pretending not to know? No I really dont know. But if I can guess- White closed her eyes. If he looked like me he might have been involved in my creation. As far as life and chimera are concerned the ck magic technology of the society has already far exceeded the level of the continent. And White is a kind of homunculus born as a test subject. There is no way to know whose cells were used to cultivate them.However if the resemnce is unreasonable there is a strong possibility that Magnus is Whites original. Simon thought for a moment then said: Then the second question why did you tell me your secret? Because you are my target. Whites voice was calm and low. If the person the society wants to kill is the one who can be the most dangerous to the society Ive judged it. ah. and. he closed his eyes As much as I have to kill you I researched a lot about you. About a man named Simon Pollentia. White had always lived in theboratorys test tubes. If youre stuck there youll hear a lot of noise. Anger displeasure resentment disgust hatred. You can tell a lot of information just by voice.White said that when someones storyes up he rarely hears anything good about someone. However the atmosphere was different when investigating Simon Pollentia. When everyone pronounced his name it sounded good. There were those who envied and envied him but that was not a bad sound.His actions were always upright and upright. In addition to that countless territories and people he has saved so far. both emotionally and rationally. You sure are. Whites pupil stared at Simon in silence. He must be someone who hates associations. * * * Then I had a long talk with White and heard his n. He said that unless it was a special case several times a month he would return to the base of the association through the portal for inspection. Listening to Whites exnation surprisingly the size of the centralboratory of the society isparable to that of a city. Destroying this ce may deal a major blow to the societys biological ck magic technology foundation which has shaken the continent so far such as Chimera drugs for abnormal symptoms and dark books. A great opportunity that will nevere again.However there were few cases where White entered the Central Lab of the real society. At most 3-4 times a year. It is said that most go to one of the temporaryboratories rather than the centralb.There is only a facility for checking Whites physical condition and there is no point in destroying it. Also the other whites that White is worried about are not in the temporaryb but in the centralb. -When the central research center opens the portal to call me then you follow along.I dont care what you do in there but promise me just take us out. -How do you distinguish between a centralboratory and a temporaryboratory? -I can tell right away. It is said that the summoningmand is a kind of radio wave that enters Whites head. Upon receiving thismand the location of the portal can be known and at the same time it seems that you can immediately distinguish whether it is a centralboratory or a temporaryboratory. In the case of a temporaryboratory if Simon is nearby notify him and if he is not nearby just to avoid suspicion go in and return as usual and report. In the case of a centralboratory notify Simon and enter at the same time.In this case the portal closed as soon as White entered so I had to stick close to him. Simon who was listening to the story felt his throat sag at the growing scale.This case was too huge for him to handle. -Lets talk to Keygen Headquarters.That side will be able to deal a more solid blow to the death squad. At Simons suggestion White shook his head. C Keygen is not allowed. -huh? -Ive been watching Kizens activities for a while but theyre no different from an organization.After extracting the information we will use we like a tool and throw it away. It was not for revenge that White intended to harm the Order.After all she and their escape were the most important things to him. However White said that Keygen would not value the safety of the whites who were experimental objects and would focus on making the most of this since he had a good number of cases. -Kizen ignores small sacrifices for the sake of maintaining order in the world.and. he closed his eyes -Im sure Im on the side of a small sacrifice. Simon opened his mouth to retort but oddly enough he couldnt deny it. It was true that that was the way Necromancers thought. -If there must be another helper I hope he is not affiliated with Keygen. Simons troubles deepened a little. * * * Simon immediately returned to the ruins of Pier and held an emergency meeting. All the 7th Corps captains gathered at the ruins except for Gyros the North God who was guarding the northern part of Kalos. I n to mobilize the entire army in the White Rescue Operation. Simon exined his n. After rescuing White mobilizing all the power of the 7th Corps to wipe out the research facility and finally if you explode the Princes corpse with one shot you will be able to deal a fatal blow to the association. [Its all good but kid from a third persons point of view it sounds like a very poor story?] The sand gathered above the staff floating in the air and formed the shape of a woman. It was Hersheba the captain of the Mira unit. [In the end youre telling me to believe in yourself and get into the enemys mouth.And besides you shouldnt bring in Kigen?Its a very obvious trap.] Uh of course I understand that thats the reaction just by saying it. Simon touched his forehead and said. Theres something I cant exin that I felt on the spot. I dont think White is lying. [that.] Prince who had been ying with the deted ball caught it and looked at Simon. [Isnt this the line of typical scammers?] Ugh. Simon put on a sullen expression. [The girls premonition is also suspicious this time.] Elizabeth also helped. [They said they were walking down the street and found a carrot cake that looked appetizing.You shouldnt eat it right away but you should be suspicious right?The same goes for this case.Its unnatural to suddenly have the chance to destroy the Orders keyb.As usual step by step step by step and gradually tighten the breath of death.] Thats right thats the theory. Simon folded his arms and closed his eyes tilting his head back with a grunt.Peer who was sitting far away and watching keuhehe!sheughed. [My head knows its strange but my heart wants to go!Richard did it often too!] Upon hearing that Simon looked at Peer with his eyes shining. How was your fathers choice at this time? [Did you forget who Richard married?] ah. Just then a carrion spider approached me with a clicking sound.He waddled to Elizabeth and signaled something. Whats going on? Erje. [Its nothing special.] After hearing the story of the carrion spider Elizabeth said [There was a roll call in the department dormitory but it seems that the head of the dormitory is overturning the dormitory saying that the corpsmander is not visible.Hes in the position to talk about something important so ignore [] What if I say that now! Contemting Simon stood up and grabbed his school uniform jacket and tie. Ill call ande back! Talk to you again at dawn tomorrow! Simon gasped and climbed the stairs of the ruins.Hersheba who had been watching him shrugged his shoulders. [That kid has gone through a lot of great experiences and still looks like a kid.] [Khehehehe!] Peerughed. [It is not the experience of victory that makes a boy an adult but the sadness and daily frustration!The boy has been on a winning streak until now!] [Oh after all parenting experts are different.Then this time its my turn to let you suffer educational setbacks?] [Of course not!] In Piers snow pit the light in his eyes burned like a torch. [The only way the legion goes is victory!The corps is the will of the corpsmander and if the boy chooses a trap he has no choice but to destroy them all!The current legion has the power to do that!] At those words the other Ancient Undead also quietly smiled and nodded. * * * Haaa. Simon returned to his dorm room andy down on the bed.The roll call had already ended and of course only Simon was absent. The dormitory superintendent had nothing to do with being the student council president.He should have been penalized right away. Why todays roll call? Simon grunted and stared nkly at the ceiling. The dorm room was always quiet.All I could hear was the breathing of Toto who was soundly asleep in the bed next to him. Soon Simon got out of bed and sat down at his desk.And he took out the memorial crystal ball from space. A conversation with White came to mind. C Then when you go to the temporaryb is there any possibility that another White wille not you? -There is a good chance that I who has the most performance will stay on Rock Ind but another White maye here. -Then how What White gave me at that time was this Memorial Crystal Orb. Simon made sure Toto was sleeping properly then sat back down at his desk and turned it on. Chijik. Chick. < I am White W-1.On our behalf I have something to say for the future of all of us. > Simon looked at it quietly. And I watched it over and over again. * * * same time. Hmm- Cerne who was sitting on a chair in pajamas stretched. A dorm room of her own with no one else around. Due to the cleverly mixed circumstances of her roommates circumstances aputer ident and the misunderstanding of a dormitory minion she was sharing a room alone like a third year student. Of course no one protested or argued. She yawned and looked out the window.I was trimming her hair while looking at her reflection in the window. Tung. Arge spider clung to the window. what. She immediately shook her head and pulled out a feather like a dagger.Then the spider squeaks at her and stirs her arms as if begging for help. Then she stopped moving.Looking at it again the appearance was unusual for a spider. Oh you were Simons 7th Corps Undead? Then she smiled hiding the feather behind her hip. The window was opened soon after but the frightened carrion spider dropped a letter on the floor and hurriedly ran away. Soon she opened the letter and looked at the contents. Hmm. Simon me? The corner of her mouth went up. I have a hunch that something interesting is about to happen. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 921 Chapter 921 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 921 Simon came down to themon room in the basement of the dormitory. I thought no one would be using it because it waste but three sophomores were sitting on the sofa and chatting. When they saw Simoning down they waved dly. Oh its the chairman! Hello! It was a mess because you werent there during roll call! No luck. Simon also epted the greetings from his ssmates with a smile on his face.said the fat second-year boy hissing. Chairman would you like to eat this? Its a walnut pie that my grandmother sent me. In the short time he offered food crumbs from the corner of his mouth were dripping onto the excellent walnut pie.Simon pretended not to see him and waved his hand. Oh its okay. I ate too much for dinner. Chairman I heard the story. This time a girl whose name I could barely remember brushed her hair under her ears. I heard you saved the Great Territory of Riveron and fought a mad dragon? Thats great. I didnt do anything big. Phantasus seniors and Agel seniors did everything. I think the president raises the ball every time. Ah! Did you hear any new information about this performance evaluation? For the first time Simons ears perked up. New information? Yes they say they are making a test site with many obstacles to evaluate the ability to use the graveyard. But I think this graveyard is a bit difficult. It is difficult to control the graveyard. She nced at Simon. Thats why Im saying it if you dont mind practice with me Having said that her head suddenly jerked back.The other two also flinched and shook their shoulders. While Simon was looking to see what was going on the other two stood up dragging a chair. Im going to sleep Im going soon. Im going to finish my assignment. They climbed the stairs and finally the female student red at Simon with an extremely serious expression. Im going to poop. Yeah yes. After uttering such a sound endlessly she stomped up the stairs. While Simon was dazed another figure came down the stairs this time. Good night Simon. When I said something was strange it was like that. Shaking her silky tinum hair Serne Eindark the next heir to the Ivory Tower walked down the stairs. Did you control your ssmates with feathers again? I dont know. Couldnt it be a real physiological phenomenon? She naturally evaded an answer and muttered in a bloody voice as she looked back at the stairs the girl had climbed earlier. Youre flirting. Im going to die. Huh? What? Oh ho ho. Its nothing. She rolled her eyes and looked back at Simon. Rather than that Im a little surprised that Simon called me first. Whats wrong? Is it the main point? There was no point in fighting further so Simon sighed and raised his head. Actually I have a favor to ask of you. licking. She ran her tongue over her lips. Please? Please. That sounds very good. I wonder how many coupon stamps the request costs. Ugh. Are you a little worried? Simon knows that the cost of hiring me is quite high. She tilted her head and came closer letting out an alluring smile. Because its expensive. Simon drooled and Serene smiled contentedly before taking a step back. If its an important story should we put a soundproof barrier? please. She ran her hand through her long coveted tinum-blond hair and shook it.A sweet and sour fruit scent spread throughout the room and several feathers were caught on her fingertips. As soon as she waved her hand feathers were stuck all over the walls floor and ceiling and a dark barrier of light and shade began to cover the surroundings. Its done. Then lets talk. Simon nodded and sat down. I have to start with a certain story. Simon was sorting through his thoughts in his head but she didnt sit down.She looked up strangely and saw that she was standing in front of her table. Btedly Simon got up from his seat with an Ah expression of realization and pulled out the chair for her. Oh thank you. It was only then that she smiled like a fox and gracefully sat down holding on to the skirt of her school uniform. I thought I still liked being treated.In particr he had a strong tendency to do so with people he could not control. Soon she crossed her legs crouched on her elbows and raised her face slightly on top of them smiling brightly. Shall we listen to the story now? Talking to Cerne always feels like taking the initiative away. I became the student council president but it feels like dealing with someone several years older than me.Simon cleared his throat and opened his mouth. Its about White. Simon told White about everything he had done and his proposals. Serene listened to the story with an interesting expression. However his eyes were always on his face.Feeling preupied with observing Simons face from multiple angles. You are listening to me properly. Simon said narrowing his eyes slightly. Sure. To describe it its about a caged monkey asking you to save the other monkeys. In exchange for betraying the keepers. Serene used to call humans who couldnt resist her mental control monkeys.Simon sighed. Its kind of hard to describe people like that. Anyway. Simon asked cautiously. Can you go with me? Simon thought she was the best fit for this job. First of all it meets the conditions suggested by White.Although he goes to Kizen he belongs to the Ivory Tower. In addition she is a person who knows that Simon is themander of the corps and works as a summons department along with Simon and White so she can cope with any emergency. Of course even if all other reasons are put aside it is overwhelmingly strong.That alone was sufficient. Who else did you ask besides me? she asked. You are the first. Oh what about Lorraine? Simon shook his head. She knows that Lorraine is as strong as Serene and that Simon is themander of the corps but she belongspletely to Keygen and is the sessor who will be Keygens futuremander-in-chief. If she personally helps Simon and White without telling Keygen the truth it could be a big risk in the future. I couldnt put such a heavy burden on her. I cant ask Lorraine great. huh? Simons request Ill do it. Simon blinked. I didnt expect you to agree so quickly.I thought it would be much more difficult. Are you so satisfied? You skipped Lorraine and came to me first. The reason she cant participate is because shes a keygen. As she approached she put her hand to her mouth and spoke in a secret voice. Why cant Ie forward? As the distance drew closer Simon embarrassed pulled back slightly.Serene smiled and sat back down brushing her long disheveled hair. Okay. Then Simon is formally indebted to me so Ill take it as four coupon stamps. Nonsense. Take two. Four chapters. Two sheets. Four chapters. Two sheets. Bargaining took ce without an inch of concession. In the end it was Simon who asked him to risk his life and fight so he had no choice but to speak first. Yes three sheets. Okay three sheets! She too smiled contentedly. After a not-so-dramaticpromise the two joined hands. What the hell happens when you collect all 10 cards?As always Im worried. As a team now do you trust Whites words 100%? No. Of course its a trap. A very obvious answer.Simon made a puzzled expression. Because I believe only what I have seen with my own eyes. I will ept Simons request but I will investigate on my own. In fact Simon thought it would be a good idea to make this clear.I believe in White in my heart but some Ancient Undead are against this n. Then Ill just ask you to investigate. Please put up with the strange sudden behavior. sure. Serenes smirking smile in response made Simon slightly uneasy. * * * A few days passed. Every day passed without major problems.The Department of Summoning was currently focusing on sses at Arscalts grave which was lost due to Aarons sick leave but he had to go to ces like cemeteries for practice so he had a lot of outside schedules. And if youe out of Locke Ind where there are many strict surveince of course the possibility of White going through the portal increases. Since he didnt know when or how to attack the society Simon entered the ss with the Ancient Undead and his army packed into a superrge sub-space. And today graveyard sses were held at the cemetery. Today we will learn about new tactics and uses of graveyards. Gene Arscalt stepped forward and demonstrated himself. As you all must have felt while fighting the death squad this time Necromancers are likely to fight not only in nds forests and mountains but also in the middle of a city or within a building. For example what should I do if there are obstacles like this? What she took out of the subspace was a zombie and what was in front of it was a shabby stone building. There is an imaginary enemy inside the stone building and zombie teeth and ws cannot prate the building. If you use the graveyard it can be easily solved. She created a graveyard on the floor and made the Grave Device nested inside the graveyard inte like smoke engulfing three zombies. Soon the gravekeepers smoke entered the vents under the house and took out three zombies from inside the house to attack the enemies inside. The students burst into exmation. If possible even a corpse explosion. She clenched her fists. If you use the graveyard the act of summoning itself can be a tactic rather than a weakness. Interesting sses continued but Simon who was sitting in the back seat was a little distracted. White was concerned. Are there any problems today? Coincidentally Whites gaze also turned to Simon. A prearranged signal.Simon touched my ear with his right hand and White gave me two silent taps on the shoulder. If you tap the shoulder once its nothing. Tapping it twice meant that you had entered the temporaryb. Wow you mean you went through the portal in that short amount of time? Thats why its hard to catch. And if Simon sends a signal and White does not respond another White has been substituted. Simon had to show him the Memorial Crystal Ball given to him by the first White and convince him to renew it.It was the biggest variable because I didnt know how the white would react. Im shaking. Cheeky No Simon Pollentia. Simon suddenly came to his senses at the sudden voice and raised his head. Jins eyes were wide open. Youre pretty confident that you dare to pay attention to my ss. Get up and give it a try. Laughter was heard everywhere.Simon shyly rose from his seat. Of course the demonstration that followed was perfect without question. * * * A short break after ss. White was staring nkly at the bird perched in a tree alone. White student. Just then a teaching assistant approached.White took her eyes off the bird and turned her head away. Professor Jin is looking for me because of an attendance problem from the previous semester. nod White nodded and the two walked together. A small hill next to the cemetery. It was a terrain that wrapped around the empty lot as if dense trees surrounded it.After walking a little further Jin was waiting there with her arms crossed. Have youe? she said lifting her back from the tree.The assistant bowed his head in greeting and left the seat. . White nced around as he walked. You can see feathers sticking to the ground and trees here and there.The feathers created pitch ck and spread a barrier around them. Looking back even the teaching assistant who guided me had feathers stuck in the back of his back. Are you quick-witted? Jin murmured and put his hand on my chest.purr!Suddenly feathers fled from her body like a flock of doves revealing a new figure. It was Serene Eindark. Did you hear from Simon? Im your new helper for your betrayal operation. nod White moved his head to express his affirmation. Simon seems to be the one who believes you but Im not. She lightly put her hands together and pretended to beg. Can I take a look at your memories? . White stood still not answering or moving. literally negation.She clicked her tongue and brushed her hair. wheeeeeeeeeeeeeee- The wind blew and the leaves fluttered.White who stood still as if on alert momentarily stretched out his arm and moved his hand behind his neck. Pod! A leaf was caught between his fingers.As White clenched her fists the leaves crumpled and turned into Cernes feathers. Its quite good. I dont think it will be easily dealt with. Serene put her hands behind her back and walked slowly to the side. But think about it. Dont you think your behavior is contradictory? . Its not the attitude of a person asking for help. Simon moves with a huge risk but you should be fair dont wrap things up and reveal everything. Having said that she smiled lightly. If you dont like it even by force? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 922 Chapter 922 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 922 Whoops. . Cerne and White were facing each other from a distance.Serene smiled brightly but White slightly turned her eyes to check the range of the barrier. Do you have a chance to look at me? After muttering that Serene winked her eyes and started jumping in ce. Her hair and her school uniform fluttered and swayed and feathers that bloomed from her skin and hair fell like flower petals. container. Having dropped enough feathers on the floor she trampled the ground with the tip of her shoe. As if the recruits were saluting with force the feathers rose angrly into the air spinning around and gathering on her outstretched palm. Soon she turned her palm toward White and blew. Sarah La La Rock- Feathers shot like arrows. White calmly took a defensive stance.The flying feathers were cut off in the middle and turned into a magic circle transforming into a huge fireball at once. In the blink of an eye the front sight was filled with hot balls of fire. percussion. White calmly spread his palm to catch the first fireball. Turn-up. I touched the fireball behind it with my other hand. Then as if erasing a picture on white drawing paper with an eraser the fireball disappeared.To put it more precisely it was sucked into his hand wrapped in white superpowers. Its the power of absorption. White winced and stopped. A voice came from behind him and passed coldly down the back of his neck.Cernes lips which hade close to him made a soft voice. Really? h h! White shed Cernes head with an elbow. Ha ha ha ha!A ghastlyugh echoed and at the same time her body with only her neck fell backwards and copsed her fingertips moved from bottom to top. Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah Kwah! Feeling vibrations under his feet White jumped into the air without hesitation.Instantly the entire ground cracked open and awl-like cliffs erupted from below. Kududeuk! Kwaddeuk! Icebergs spraying cold air soared andva erupted in a mingndscape. White quickly responded by touching Sernes earth magic with his hand.Both the iceberg terrain and the me terrain lost their power the moment he touched them and withered away. Hmm~ White raised his head at the voice he heard from above. < Inheritance of the Ivory Tower C Elemental Master > Cerne was sitting in the air like a witch on a broomstick.She grabbed the brim of a hat made of aurora in dozens of colors and pressed it on raising her other hand above her head. Whoa whoa whoa! About 50 huge balls ofva that sizzled in the air were being prepared above her head. I heard that you caught our Mei Lin in the transfer evaluation match wasnt it a fluke? Cerne lowered her palm as a signal andva balls fell down spraying disgusting smoke. A massive amount of firepower that directly breaks the opponents will so that they cannot even dare to survive. However White who saw it energized his whole body.A white aura rose from his body. ssssssss- Theva that was falling with the momentum to copse the world began to fade the moment it touched the white.Whether it was me orva it did not explode in any case and each time Whites power inversely increased. Soon he stretched out his right hand. Ugh-! A white sphere made of his supernatural ability was created.White spun in ce and using centripetal force and momentum threw it towards Serne who was floating in the air. Its tricky. An attack using ones own power not someone elses. Serene clicked her tongue and spread her palms.Immediately a massive defensive magic circle that could cover the sky with a lid unfolded and Whites orb collided with it. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Defensive magic and offensive magic startedpeting in the air. But soon the bnce was broken.The defense magic began to crack quickly and Serene who had always been calm frowned and then sent the other hand forward and concentrated on maintaining the defense magic circle with both hands. Ugh! In the meantime White raised another orb with his left hand.He lightly lifted it into the air with the snap of his wrist. A sphere that rises like a balloon. White looked at it looping her hands together in front of her eyes. Destroy. Lets take our hands away from each other and give them a big swing. The sphere spread out in the form of light and the world was filled with pure white caused by White. Silent Explosion. The whole world turned white. As if the world was painted over with white paint it took time for the surroundings to return to their original state. White is rolling his eyes to find the remains of Cerne who disappeared from the pure white world. I think the society hase this far in gear. Suddenly his vision which he had been seeing well was severed with a sword. Even Serenes voice continued. White quickly turned around to see Cerne standing with her hands behind her back.She has neither Auroras hat nor her wand.She stood naturally as if she had seen a pleasant story. You who captured Meirin Bk who defeated Eisel and the savior Kilovanian who put Professor Jane into a corner were all the result of the association. Is that a ulterior motive? ! White immediately created a supernatural power in his right hand and tried to attack Cerne. tall. His arms and legs did not move as if they were paralyzed. And it felt bted. The presence of a single feather stuck in the nape of the neck. Actually that was stuck right after you entered the barrier. The effect of this feather is one.To block the sensation of being feathered in the neck. However during the battle Cerne intervened little by little and changed the effect to a normal mind control feather and White was so focused on fighting that he did not notice the change in his body. It was a defeat for White who obsessively cared only about getting feathers stuck in her body.Serene who designed a light victory approached with light steps. You were trying to get Simon involved in something strange right? A blood vessel suddenly sprouted on Whites arm.He tried to use his powers somehow. Then I cant use it. tu-tu-du-du-du-du-duk. The feathers that flew from behind were stuck in session. All of this was trying to stop White by causing the effect of mind control and White was trying to resist somehow. Even stopping white is the limit.The jet-ck color on the feathers was quickly running out.Serene smiled and came behind him. Looks like he wasnt just a monkey. Then shall we take a look before its toote? She closed her eyes and ced her hands on her chest.Soon a golden feather brighter than any other feather appeared rustling from her chest. As she held it in her hand the shape of the feather changed to the shape of a key. Then he inserted the key into the back of Whites head and turned it. with a crackling sound. ! Darkness covered her vision. Then the most recent. I needed to check my memory to see if White had really been to theb.When she opens her eyes she sees white buildings all around her. -You returned safely. W-1. A view from Whites point of view. White nodded in affirmation.Those who appeared to be researchers of the society were inserting a long tube with needles into Whites body. -What happened to Simon Pollentia the target? I can feel White shaking his head. C Then I understand.Keygen is watching you so dont make any rash moves.Because you are a precious prince candidate. Soon Whites memory was cut off with a gurgling sound and the sound of a liquid being injected. It wasnt like arguing with an organization. Serene recalled more. However there were no interesting memories that could serve as information.White spent most of his time staring nkly at the sky. Curious about the origins of White Serene decided to go deeper into the past. -. The world is dark. It seems like Im stuck in something like a test tube.At least in the small gap in the middle of the test tube theres nothing much to see other than asional people passing by. This is the only world in which a small gap in the test tube is allowed for White. White stared at the birds through a small gap through the transparent ceiling. I went a little further into the past. A small gap is visible.I see birds on the ceiling. I went even further into the past. It is still confined in the test tube and only birds can be seen flying through small cracks. passed the past passed and passed again. But no matter how far back he went White was trapped inside a test tube. White had no life. All he saw were birds flying in the sky and the eyes of managers who came to inquire about his physical condition. Even Serne who was specialized in mind control was under the stress of going crazy. In the end she looked back at the past all at once. ? Suddenly a new sight appears. It looks like a brick.It was like an old castle.There is water all around and hot smoke flows. Beyond the window you can see mountain ranges castle walls and distant cliffs. Where is this?Its been a while since Ive had a question. Whoo! Suddenly her vision was forcibly distorted and she opened her eyes. The magic that had been reading memories had been released. Oh my goodness. Whites freed arm reached right in front of her nose.She slumped down in her seat and immediately smiled. What I was prepared to get hit because I stole my memory on my own. Why didnt you hit me? . White slowly lowered his arm. Because Simon said he was an assistant. he walked briskly But dont do this again. Serene blinked then smiled slightly. Enough to betray the society. There was something worthwhile to verify. * * * Cerne returned and exined what had happened to Simon. Simon got a little angry asking why he needed to use such a forceful move but he didnt say anything more because he knew that he was doing it for everyonesfort. What is certain is that White is hiding the fact that he has been in contact with Simon. And the life he told me was true. I couldnt tell anything about thest scene I saw but it was clear that White wasnt lying.Simon thought that he should put more effort into this situation. A few more days passed like that next morning. Aaron is back Professor ising! With the cry of the summoning assistant whom they hadnt seen in a long time the students sat down in their seats.Soon Aaron strode into the ssroom. He was more haggard than usual but he looked a lot better.He rubbed his eyelids when he saw the bouquet of flowers that the students had left on his desk to wish them a speedy recovery. Thank you for your heart but when I go down to Rochester to buy a bouquet of flowers memorize at least one more form. That gives me more strength. Theughter of students could be heard from everywhere. Lorraine who was sitting next to Simon also smiled lightly. Fortunately Professor Aaron it seems that his condition has returned. Yes. Simon nodded too greatly relieved. Aaron who had been reading the attendance sheet for the Department of Summoning for the first time in a while looked around the students. This year our Summoning Department has achieved remarkable achievements more than other departments. As the ranking of the department has risen significantly the treatment in the future will be better. Oh oh-! Students pped and cheered with smiles. Theres not much time left until the 2nd year course. This is the period where you can grow the most as a necromancer. Reap the beauty of the past and prepare to go up to the top grade. yes! Now the third grade that I was aiming for is right in front of me.The eyes of the students who recalled that fact shed in their eyes. Aaron touched my shoulder lightly and continued. As you all know there is arge-scale performance evaluation that Professor Jean Arscalt is preparing. He said after reading the document. The performance evaluation is tomorrow. yes? Surprised astonishment erupted among the students.I thought it would give me time to prepare but it was faster than I thought.There was really no time to rest. As he beckoned the assistants turned on the magic cameras. Now its funny to talk about your Kizen experience and Guinea but the condition of not having time to prepare is the same. Ill exin the performance evaluation from now on. yes! like that. The morning of the day of the performance evaluation was bright. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 923 Chapter 923 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 923 Summoning Funeral ss. On the day of the graveyard performance evaluation. Hello! Im Ghost Daily a quick and stealthy messenger! A female reporter wearing round sses greeted me with a lively voice. Around her men carrying magic shooting tools on their backs surrounded her. Continental peoples interest in the Kizen 329 which has been very active in the recent death-dealing is hotter than ever? mate mate mate! The filming crew holding the magical shooting tools cheered up the atmosphere by pping their hands. The female reporter smiled broadly and stepped back. And a veteran among veterans who will exin this performance evaluation! Nice to meet you. Senior Assistant Professor Emfra approached with a smile. Although she was a veteran the corners of her lips were not natural perhaps because she was slightly nervous. Its an opportunity to get ahead. The power of the media is powerful regardless of the era. Currently she is the oldest member of the Kizen teaching staff.She was getting old and she had a professor who was 10 years younger than her but she couldnt stay as an assistant forever.She had a sh of ambition in her heart. Now Chief Assistant Professor! I heard that the Summoning Department put a lot of effort into preparing for this performance evaluation! Thats right. Ive been preparing this test site for the longest three months since the graveyard ss schedule was nned. Yes! Shall we take a look around? The two walked around the performance evaluation test site.A total of five test sites existed and all of them had the same structures built in the same location. Eh this is all a test site prepared just for this performance test? Its amazing! Yes. As you can see we have prepared an urban battlefield with many obstacles. The head assistant said forcefully. Until now when Necromancer Schools made temporary battlefields they were limited to forests ins and wastnds. However when we analyzed the ces where the battles took ce in this deadly event most of them were downtown or indoors! I wanted to teach them tactics in an urbanbat environment. She stretched out her arms. The most useful ck magic in urban areas with many artificial obstacles is graveyard! We are going to evaluate this technology at the test site. Awesome! Both the intent and benefits are clear! The magical shooting tools were constantly flickering and the reporter frantically wrote down the story in a notebook. The head assistant didnt feel bad now that everyone was focusing on him. Oh my is that an adult? Even a castle was ced in the center of the test site.The 5-story high castle gate and wall were also reproduced and there is even a moat.The head assistant nodded. I prepared a little mini-siege. Even in a ce like this protected by thick walls you can efficiently release the undead by using the graveyard. Its a boat. Rating points! Speaking of which can you also talk about the students evaluation scores? The head assistant exined after clearing his throat. Students taking the test must neutralize or eliminate monsters located in the city indoors and castles within the 20-minute time limit. Students who neutralize 100 or more out of 500 monsters within the time limit will receive the highest grade of A+. . The reporter tilted his head. 100 monsters in 20 minutes. It looks pretty difficult. It is a very difficult condition. The head assistant said in a serious voice. Therge testing grounds countless obstacles scattered monsters and the locations of the monsters are located inside the obstacles and buildings so using the tomb is a must not an option. I see! I cant wait to see what creative ways the students will attack! The reporter and the chief assistant walked around residential areas carriage roads parks mansions and castles exchanging stories about each test site element or obstacle. Since there were a total of 5 such exam halls it was possible to conduct the performance evaluation for five students at a time. You cannot defeat all monsters within the time limit.Students had to choose a terrain that could make the most of the characteristics of their graveyard and summons and properly distribute their time to take the test. Since the structure of the exam hall was revealed just yesterday the Summoning Department students struggled all night racking their brains over the optimal route. As always the limiting condition is to use summons or use ck magic of summoning science. The type or number of summons that can be used does not matter.In addition the time-consuming summoning magic and the tomb were prepared in advance and they were able to fight. In the case of the Death Knight Summoners they were able to take out the Death Knight from the start but on the battlefield with many obstacles summons with high utility or versatility were more advantageous. It was a great opportunity for students who did not have strong summons to get high grades at once. I saw you very well! Assistant teacher! Thank you for introducing me! The reporter who returned to the starting ce after looking around the test site said with a broad smile.The senior assistant also nodded with a satisfied smile. Then Ill meet the student who will take the performance evaluation right away! she said moving her arm to the side. The person who represents the 329th Summoning Department! No he must be the person who represents the school! Thats right! I will serve the Student Council President Simon Pollentia! Loud apuse and cheers erupted from everywhere.Simon was walking from the student lounge. * * * 10 minutes ago. student lounge. Simon you must be tired. Toto said carefully.Lorraine who was sitting on the seat next to the sofa also spoke quietly. I have to focus on the performance evaluation but the interview schedule has been scheduled. Is it okay? are you okay. Simon smiled and said. Its also the student council presidents duty to inform the outside world of Keygen. oh my god! At that time Eshu ran up to the crew with a plump run. There are reporters all over the ce! Its a ghost report! Even if I say a word over there it will be published in the newspaper? Im so envious! Ahaha. She turned her head and looked at Simon. President! Promise? Do you have a motive that stands out in the department these days? If you ask me Ill answer Esch Arzel! of course. Simon replied as if he were arguing as usual but Lorraine noticed a shadow cast over his face.Something seemed troubled. Is the interview burdensome before the exam?Shall I go and dry it now? But in fact Simons concern was apletely different matter. I cant see white. During the performance evaluation I hoped that White would not go through the portal but at some point White disappeared.Now the assistants are out and looking for him. I couldnt help but care.As always he brought an army to a superrge sub-space. What if you went to the centralboratory?What if I missed that opportunity? It felt like my mouth was drying up. Hello everyone~ Just then in the student lounge Serene waved her hand and walked this way.Simon jumped up from his seat. Serne! Simon can I see you for a second? The two went to a corner and whispered in low voices. While Lorraine was watching the scene with a puzzled expression she heard Eshu and Totos conversation. Toto dont you think you hang out with the captain and Serene a lot these days? That thats right. Hearing those words Lorraines heart skipped a beat. In fact he denied it in his heart but he himself felt it. What the hell is going on? Why dont you consult with yourself? While Lorraine was watching anxiously Cerne who had been whispering with Simon rolled her eyes and nced at us then smiled like a fox. ! The moment she saw it a fire started burning in Lorraines chest. She didnt understand what this feeling she was feeling. Then do your best in the performance evaluation! Simon. Cerne lightly touched Simons shoulder and left with a rustle.Simon let out a long sigh and returned to his men. Simon. Whats wrong? Toto asked with a nervous face. And at this moment Simons eyes with his head up were shining the brightest of the day. Lets have a fight and go! It was as if his worries had been resolved in one shot. suddenly? Yes lets do it! Lets do it! Eshu full of energy stood up right away.four people put their hands together Go for it! The 10 trillion members raised their hands and shouted fighting only Toto awkwardly lowered his hands then hesitated again and raised his hands up.Then the minion outside the break room shouted. President Simon! I would like to ask you for the interview I mentioned! Yes Ill go! Simon smiled and went outside. It was strange that he changed like that the moment he talked to Serene.Lorraine watched his back with a hard expression. thank god! In fact Simon had a reason tough. It wasnt the portal that White was away from it was just a minor ident.On the way here I was distracted by another flock of birds and lost sight of them.Again the assistants found him and brought him safely and when Serene sent a signal to White to check the answer came back that nothing had happened. The conclusion is that it is a simple happening. Simon reassured stepped forward. Then Ill meet the student who will take the performance evaluation right away! eximed the ghost newspaper reporter with a broad grin. The person who represents the 329th Summoning Department! No he must be the person who represents the school! Thats right! I will serve the Student Council President Simon Pollentia! Received apuse and loud cheers Simon stepped forward. Hello this is Simon Pollentia. Its an honor to meet you! I heard that you did an impressive job this time! First of all Simon was also in a good mood so he actively participated in the interview. The reporter who asked me a few questions about the death-defying situation finally got to the point. In this performance evaluation there are residential areas carriage roads parks mansions and castles. Which areas are you nning to focus on? Oh to be honest. Simon smiled and scratched the back of his head. I didnt prepare a separate strategy for the test site. ?? It was an unexpected response so everyone exchanged nces with bewildered expressions. How can a student take an exam without attacking the exam hall? Hey youre saying that youll believe in your usual skills and work hard! Ahaha! I see! The female reporter who had managed to manage it somehow stepped back and shouted. We cant interfere anymore! Now well step back and watch the performance evaluation of Student President Simon Pollentia! Everyone in the filming crew stepped back.I came into the barrier the waiting area and used the magical shooting sphere to illuminate Simons back. While Simon was lightly stretching and preparing the head assistant of EMPRA spoke. Simon is really a born necromancer. Back in the Ghoul ss of Renos Golden Line when I was teaching Simon myself excuse me! At that time a teaching assistant ran into the waiting room in a hurry. He was Aarons senior assistant in Summoning.When she exined something to the reporter she bit the reporters regretful taste. Of course we have to cooperate. If Kizens instructions are the same then theres no choice. In the end everyone turned off the magic shooting equipment.Chief assistant Emfra turned on the light in her eyes and said. Hey what is it? Im sorry sister. Aarons chief assistant continued with a determined voice. Professor Arons order. We have requested that all information about the student council presidents performance evaluation be blocked so that the Necromancers power must be prevented from being exposed to the outside world. She turned to the reporters. Not to mention the article you must never disclose the sights you saw here to the outside world. I ask you again. Yes yes. Everyone in the Ghost Daily nodded their heads frantically as it would not end to the extent of losing their jobs if they were stamped on the keygen. The head assistant of Emfra licked his lips. Anyway it interferes with the performance evaluation of other subjects Still it was the order of the professor in charge so I had to. She sighed inwardly and looked at Simons back. I heard that they raise gold and jade as direct disciples.Its a simple graveyard usage test but hes doing something amazing. Soon themotion subsided and silence came. Simon took a deep breath and opened his eyes.The smiling face of the interview earlier had disappeared and only the perfect concentration optimized for battle was established. -Exam No. 5 student Simon Pollentia. The voice of the headquarters staff supervising the performance evaluation resonated. -When youre ready raise your right hand. Simon slowly raised his right hand. C Countdown 5. Ugh! The ce where the teaching assistants and reporters are located is covered with a barrier and ispletely separated from the performance evaluation test site. -4.3. As the numbers went down Simon exhaled slowly. And finally. -One. Ugh! Arge number floated in the sky at the exam hall. [09:59:59] A reporter watching from behind pped his hands. The test has begun! Filming is prohibited but which course will the student council president of Keyzen start with Huh? Something was strange. Simon didnt move.Starting point He just raised his hand on the spot. Create graveyard. Koo Goo Goo Goo Goo! An enormous tombstone rose from the floor.All sorts of magic circles were attached to the tombstone. Reporters watching as well as students watching on the screen opened their eyes wide. Chu what are you doing without leaving? You created a graveyard at the starting point! Whats wrong? Koo Goo Goo Goo Goo! The sky all around was covered with dark clouds.The world grows darker the trees sway and the air howls. The sound of a gigantic force that seemed to change the climate. Soon the smoke from the tombstone was causing something in the air. A pair of eyes twinkle in the hazy mist reminiscent of an abyss.Soon somethingrge and white slowly thrusts its mouth into it. ah. dump. The reporter who was watching from the front sat down at the sight.Everyone opened their mouths in amazement. [Come out.] Contemting all this flow Simon slowly spread his right arm. [Myrmiz.] Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The sound of the opening of the world echoed throughout the exam hall. People inside the barrier either covered their ears or slumped in their seats. Even the students who were watching the situation with their magic power generators all turned pale at the sound they heard across the building. the world turns upside down - Poetry student Simon Pollentia. While everyone was in a daze the headquarters staffs puzzled voice rang out. On the mana screen in front of him 500 dots that had been blue until just a moment ago were all stained red. C Oclock the exam is over!Exams are over! His voice cracked. -Trial time 5 seconds!All 500 monsters were neutralized within 5 seconds! In the bewildered silence Simon brushed his hands and smiled. A+ right? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 924 Chapter 924 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 924 The key to this performance evaluation is the utility ability of summons. The opposite waiting room where Simon is taking the exam. There Summoning Professor Aaron was dealing with another reporter for the Ghost Daily. On a battlefield with extremely many obstacles the key to evaluation is how students use the graveyard to ovee them. Oh! Then isnt it all about bringing out a powerful summon? of course. Aaron replied vigorously. At least in this test the summons utility ability is the most important Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The world was shaken once. Reporters and film crew sat down in confusion and Aaron turned his head. A huge bone dragon appeared on the mana screen showing the situation inside the test site. C End of exam!Exams are over!Simon Pollentia Student Exam Time 5 Seconds!Neutralized all 500 in 5 seconds! While everyone was watching in a daze the reporter spoke in a trembling voice. Gyo Professor. You just said that utility skills are the most important Aaron rubbed his forehead and let out a deep sigh. Never mind that madman is different. * * * Oh its a surprise. I thought my heart was falling. There was also amotion in the student waiting room.The students who were distant or far away sat in their seats idly and the students who had been concentrating on Simons test on the mana screen from the beginning vomited admiration. Look over there! The image of Simon standing proudly on the screen. After that I saw a huge dragons head made of pure white bones that couldnt even be captured on the screen. Its the Bone Dragon! There was silence for a few seconds at someones cry and then voices exploded from all directions. Really? Ive heard rumors of making them! Isnt it almost the first of the current Kizen students? Thats amazing! Ah no way. Its not a real dragon its a copy made of drakes. Are you an idiot? Drake could be that big. Surprise sticity and envy. And there were only various unfounded rumors and questions crossing over. Pierre Buckler the top student in the department who was sitting at the end was equally astonished. Simon Pollentia that bastard is really crazy. he turned his head. No Hector thud! Suddenly a heavy noise echoed through the waiting room.Pierre turned his head and Hector was walking away with his back turned.An entire sofa was overturned next to him. Oh this. Pierre licked his lips. There must be something upsetting. * * * The test ends within seconds of starting. Simon finished the test before the students who started earlier. Whoops. He let out the breath he had been holding.He felt a little dizzy and his head throbbed like a headache. [Not funny.] Then a voice rang out. [You took this body yourself did you use me for such a trivial test?] The huge bone dragons head was looking at Simon.It was now half-naked in the smoke of the tomb his arms resting against the floor. The body made of bones was wrapped in a mysterious aura and it was dark and bluish and it was beautiful as if the Milky Way was spread out and wrapped around the body. And on the side of the breastbone something blue was rotating violently and generating some kind of energy but I couldnt see it properly from here. Simon smiled and said. It was an important test for me. Thanks for your help Mirmiz. Then the air rippled and rippled like waves and huge bony fingers protruded from between them and wrapped around Simons neck. [No need to say thank you.It only needs a price.] A fierce light shed from the eye of the skull. [I will wait at myir.] slither- Soon the Bone Dragon was sucked into the tomb andpletely disappeared.It was only then that Simon felt his suffocated breath go away. I have to go and appease him. * * * After the test Simon along with Aaron and Oedip moved to the subspace where Mirmiz is staying. Inside a special subspace where autumn leaves fall. The huge Bone Dragon was lying on the floor buried in fallen leaves. [It was an unpleasant entertainment.This era is also boring.] She said holding her chin like a human. [Hey.Listen to the crowd.] Myrmiz. Simon let out a sigh. The Bone Dragon Mirmiz made from the remains of a dragon that was said to be a great creature. However she was more entric and sensitive than the Ancient Undead. In fact I was guessing to some extent.It was difficult to expect the wise Mirmiz from his days as an advisor.In the first ce her end was that she was killed by Nephthys while destroying the human world by goingpletely insane like Curro Curz. Even now after being reborn as an undead the crazy dragons entric personality was the main thing. Simon. Aaron who entered the subspace together asked quietly. How was it when you used it for this performance evaluation? To be honest it was too much for me to pull out my head and use Dragon Fear. Hearing those words Aaron nkly looked back at Professor Oediff who was next to him and Oediff put on a cold expression. Why why is Gengam looking at me! It wouldnt be a good thing if such a powerful Bone Dragon was born! An item that is powerful but cannot be used is no different from a trophy. The two fought once over material issues but Aaron and Oedif had different opinions on the production of Mirmiz. In the case of Aaron we tried to focus on efficiency and control so that Simon could easily move the undead while limiting his specs and power. But Oediff was different. It doesnt matter what the users situation is.The production is unconditionally the best performance the best performance.Even if there is a limit that the user cannot use he insisted that the limit should be lifted and made the best. C Does it make sense to limit performance because it is difficult to handle?Think about it Simon!Once the undead isplete most of its performance remains constant!If you create a strong undead even if it is difficult to handle how much stronger it will be when you haveplete control of it one day!The higher the goals and ideals the better! As revealed by the recent use of expensive materials at the Pentamonium Simon was more tempted by Oedips opinion than Aarons. In the end Simon decided to follow Oediffs recipe. It wasnt Aarons suggestion that the dragon heart be made undead and installed like a kind of built-in engine but after the dragon heart was runaway it was made into a kind of gas core and it was made in such a way that it caused an infinite cirction within the body. Just like that the overwhelmingly powerful Bone Dragon was born without even considering the users capacity or maintenance cost. As a result Simon was unable to properly control Mirmiz.It was difficult to take it out of subspace and use it as an undead.It was exhausting just to take a part of the body out to the graveyard and make it move. Of course this is a problem that will be solved when Simon grows up.The real problem is- The money-eating hippo itself. Now due to the nature of the cirction core Mirmizs ability to absorb mana and create movement energy has been partially lost.It is also difficult to maintain the status quo. In order to move such a Mirmiz mana had to be injected from the outside in other words arge amount of magic stones were needed. By pouring the magic crystal into Mirmizs body and exploding it as power it was possible to make Mirmiz move for a few minutes. Simon was lucky to have a magic crystal mine but it was inevitable that the cost performance would be poor until all the mines in the north were developed. No need to regret! Think carefully Simon-kun! Oediff spread his arms and raised his voice. Didnt you see it earlier too! The overwhelming output of Dragon Fear that put 500 monsters to rest! Do you think such an output is possible with a simple built-in engines Dragon Heart? [Its noisy.] Mirmiz said while lying down.Oh Oediff!He said while bending his bent back even more. Im sorry for disturbing you Bone Dragon mankinds greatest masterpiece! Lets eat some of the magic stones I bought! He threw a square well-wrapped magic crystal and Mirmiz easily received and ate it. The magic crystal that passed through the throat and entered the body was assimted into the blue energy in the chest shimmering vigorously for a moment and then disappearing. That was all. It was the cost of a decent wagon but that level of reinforcement was all. [It doesnt taste good!Its only because the horsepower content is so low.Its a waste to even move!] Im sorry Kkeuk! Having said that Mirmiz bent her fingers and snapped her fingers as if she were tossing Oediff away.Oedip flew far away making a loud noise. FYI that magic crystal was purchased by Oediff at his own expense with his sry to impress Mirmiz. Simonughed bitterly and scratched the side of his head. Its difficult. First of all since it was an entity that used its own words the absolutemand didnt work.In addition due to the production characteristics of the Bone Dragon Mirmiz was not subordinated to the Necromancer. In other words Simon has an equal rtionship with her.She had to lend her power through negotiations not orders. [Im tired I need to take a nap so everyone go out.] Also since Mirmiz is a Bone Dragon with low activity efficiency its personality has also changed to bezy. He called the sub-space rare and he was lounging around in it all day refusing to go outside.Looking at her like that Oedip gave her this nickname. The strongest dragon in the corner. For the time being it seemed that we would have to be content with Mirmiz voicing from the corner of the room breathing his breath or snapping his fingers. Of course its great to be able to annihte quite a few enemies with that much. Itll get better with time and as you adapt. Ill just have to figure out some new controls. Aaron said in a low voice.Simon also nodded. And dont give too many magic stones. Give only the amount you need when you need it in battle. Aarons eyes moved slowly and gazed at Mirmiz. Once it regains enough strength it may try to devour you. gulp. Simon swallowed and nodded. * * * After breaking up with Aaron and Oedif Simon was returning to the Department of Summoning and the dormitory. As I walked I thought about how to use Mirmiz all over my head. Pier what do you think about turning Mirmiz into an army? [Khehehe!Then it gets worse!Even if she bes an undead of the corps she will never be able to obey the orders of her corpsmander.] First of all corporation requires a certain amount of luck to seed.Mirmiz was already equipped with a circr core so it was unknown what problems would arise if he tried to corps. And the biggest reason.There is nothing more dangerous than the uncontrolled undead. The reason why Mirmiz is apparently listening to Simon right now is because hecks the power to move himself. I dont know what the result of the corps formation will be but if Mirmiz moves without the magic crystal a catastrophe could happen. Worst case scenario Mirmiz could have kidnapped Simon and spent the rest of his life as a jet-ck vending machine. [Until you build a solid rtionship of trust with her youd better refrain from thinking about forming an army for the time being!] I guess so. Simon muttered as he arrived at the entrance of the dormitory.The moment he stretches out his arm to open the door. Simon Pollentia. Simon grabbed the doorknob and his hand stopped. that buckthat buck Hector the 3rd overall representative of the Summoning Department was approaching from behind. Simon looked back. Ah. Hi. Whats up? Hector. Take out the Bone Dragon. His expression contorted with ferocity. Duduk. pop. Before he knew it dragon scales were sticking to all parts of Hectors body. With thatpete with me right now. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 925 Chapter 925 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 925 < Dragon Form > thump thump. As Hectors scales and wings stuck to his body he grew in size and instantly transformed into a Sea Dragon. [Speaks again.] The eerie vertical pupils reminiscent of reptiles glistened with anger. [Take out the Bone Dragon.] Just looking at her it seems that she is more excited than usual.Simon said with an embarrassing smile. Im sorry but Im not in a situation where I can take it out right now [You just got an A+ on the previous exam?] A thick stream of heat flowed from his breath.It was an atmosphere ofplete disbelief. [Give a reason.] Thats it I dont have enough money to take it out right now cooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Shiryong lifted his head and began to howl.A huge dragon fear resounds in the yard and the barriers spread out in the dormitory shake dangerously. This is Hectors Dragon Fear. Simon felt threatened almost on the same level as the other dragons he had seen in Riveron. Could it have gotten stronger again? But now that wasnt the problem.First Hector had to be calmed down. No no! I was too incoherent. Let me exin! [Shut up!] Hector bent over.Then his body trembled and grew bigger once more. < Non-conversation > Hectors body swelled up to 1.5 times.The empty gaps were quickly filled with scales and the teeth became even longer and sharper. Now it wasnt just dragon form it looked like a real dragon. [If you refuse Ill make you take it out by force!] driving me crazy. He was no longer a normal student but the student council president.It was difficult to get into trouble in a ce like this. When Simon was in trouble a voice rang in his head. [Thats interesting.This body will talk to that mortal.] It was Mirmizs voice. Like peers it seemed to be directly connected to thoughts.Simon replied in surprise. Uh how did you do it?Mirmiz. [Didnt you think of my name with thoughts?I just captured the moment.] Thoughts are the channel and window through which Necromancers unterally give orders to the undead. But to directly interfere with thoughts like the Ancient Undead.It wasnt normal either. good.But with the remaining magic stones 1 minute is the limit. It seemed like something had to be done to ay Hectors wrath. Simon erected a tombstone in the air.Before the mausoleum could be properly activated the giant dragons mouth popped out tearing open the space itself. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! [Interesting!] As soon as she appeared Hectorsplexion hardened slightly at the sight of her appearing while scattering dragon fear. Hector has also grown considerably in size but looking at it like this I thought he was still a long way from being a real dragon.Of course there were also cases where Mirmiz was toorge. uhhh- The dragons head like a curtain of milky way gazed at Hector.Mirmiz raised his arm in the air before pretending to ce his index finger on his chin. [Are you trying to deal with this body?A human imitating a dragon?Its funny.] What if I rather provoke you! That time when Simon was sweating profusely. [That would be the same for you.] Hector opened his mouth. [what?] [Isnt the dead imitating the dragon?] tall. At Hectors words he felt Mirmizs string of reason being severed.Sensing her feelings through her thoughts Simon eximed in fright. No! Mirumi! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! everything. woke up so quickly * * * same time. Leonard a senior in the Summoning Department and Benya Vani who became the department representative were chatting in the break room. Have you decided on a career path after graduation Leonard? asked Benya stirring the steaming ck tea.Leonard shook his head. Well theres no ce I like. Think slowly. If youre from Chief Kizen you can do anything you want. I dont know what that want to do is. Leonard rubbed his forehead then stared nkly at Benya his ssmate. Im jealous of you Ben. me? You have a clear goal and what you like and what you want to do coincide. Benyaughed lightly. Theyughed at me when I introduced myself in the past and said that my future hope was to conquer the world. At that time I was immature. Now that its almost time to graduate I think its rather cool to have a purpose like that. Dont think too hard. Leonard will soon find something he wants to do Cuckoo-cuckoo-! A serious tea time to talk about careers was broken by a sudden roar.Leonard fell backwards as he sat down and Benja spilled tea on the table. What what? Leonards head jerked.It was all blue outside the window. Leonard and Benya looked at each other nodded and ran out in a huff. whats the matter! Is everyone okay? The two people who went out the door shouted. and. ah. I forgot what to say at the scene in front of me. A huge pit was dug in a straight line on the floor and the pit ran across the clearing in front of the dormitory to the forest. and right next to the pit. Hector whose dragon form had been released was sitting on the floor with a dazed face.Beside him was Simon gasping for breath. Huh huh. Right before he was caught in Mirmizs breath Simon threw himself to save him.Simon murmured clutching his trembling chest. I believe you will understand now why you didnt take out the Bone Dragon. Hector was speechless and stiff as a stone statue. Just then Leonard and Benja approached.Simon said quickly with a grim expression on his face. Sir seniors. What is this! Arent you both hurt? Leonard raised his head after asking that. Originally all kinds of incidents happen in the empty lot in front of this dormitory but this is truly the best ever. Trees were still falling one by one in the forest far away.Simon closed his eyes once more.Even if he had an ident he hit it right. My dear. Benya approached with a smile. Are you finished? yes. Simon scratched the side of his head. There are still many shorings. Jump up. Then Hector rose from his seat.Leonard said something but he didnt answer and walked away and went into the dormitory. Simon looked at his back with a concerned expression. bang! The way up the stairs of the dormitory. Hector hit the wall with his fist. I want to be stronger. Patter. The shrapnel from his fist blew into his hand but he didnt care.He gritted his teeth his face red and bloodshot. Any dirty means and methods are good.I need a stronger power than now. * * * Mirmiz fired a breath but miraculously no one was hurt. Undead idents weremon in Kizen so Kizens minions immediately came to rectify the situation.The forest and trees that copsed in a straight line could have taken time to recover but fortunately Sasha from Year 1 decided to help. In the midst of this the most heartbreaking fact is. Im going to run out of money again! It was the fact that he had to pour magic crystals into Mirmiz in order to fill it with pitch darkness equal to one breath. I dont know if its another time but now theres a white issue.I had to be in perfect condition because I didnt know when I would enter the societys centralboratory. Simon contacted the Gyros side of the Frost Field where the magic crystal mine is located and asked for the shipment to be sent a little faster. And of course it became a hot topic. The Bone Dragon that appeared in the test and took down 500 monsters. After that they even burn the forest and eat it. The fact that Simon possessed the Bone Dragon was now a fact that most of the Department of Summoning knew. and the next morning. I came into the ssroom to take the general subject Curse Studies but it seemed that the rumor had spread to other departments. Hi Simone! By any chance! Are the rumors about the dragon real? Ah thats Simon surrounded by his ssmates in an instant is in trouble but a helping hand suddenly appears from the side. Simon? We have something to discuss about student council affairs. It was Maylin. As she who has a sharp personality grabbed Simons wrist and dragged him along other students ate their mouths but couldnt get any closer. Muppet. Meilin who was striding ahead grumbled. If you only like people. Its rude to ask about the necromancers powers in Keyzen. You can just ignore such a question. Yeah. Thanks Meirin. When Simon thanked him Meirin snorted shyly.Soon she brought him to the table where Dick and Kamivarez were waiting. Hey Bone Dragon Summoner! Dick raised his hand in greeting. Congrattions Simon! Oh take a seat! Kamibarez pped his wings and pointed forward.Today there was a name attached to the seat where students usually sit.It seemed that today we were having a seat-based ss. Simon replied with a smile and sat down at the seat with his name on it.Dick tilted his head. Simon! Are you going to show us the dragon you saw? Give me a ride on my back during lunch after ss! Simon spread his palms. 2000 gold. Ow! Who is not my friend? You too have been tainted by my mistress disposition! Im saying it because it really costs that much. Simon confided to the members that the cost of maintenance was prohibitive because the Bone Dragon was produced with high specs. Isnt that rather cool? Dick pped him on the back. A Bone Dragon that blows away one or two small and medium-sized mansions every time it appears! dont make fun of me. Simon who didnt have the energy to ept the joke leaned back against the desk and saidCami Varez let out her embarrassedugh and opened her mouth quickly. I think there must be a way! Well. It wont be easy since even Professor Aron who is an authority on summoning couldnt improve it. Meirin who muttered that hardened her expression with a troubled expression. Or should I look for improvements in other directions other than summoning? At that time a male student who imed to be a gatekeeper outside the ssroom shouted. Professor ising! rumble! The students hurriedly took their seats and sat down.Mei Lin said as she opened her textbook. This time its going to be Cheheckles assistant teachers ss right? I guess so. There was something strange about Bahil the recent professor of curse studies.He rarely makes an appearance on his academic calendar leaving even his lessons to his chief assistant Che Heckle. The reason was not properly revealed but rumors circted that he was engrossed in some kind of research. Of course because the reputation and influence that Bahil had built up was so great fellow professors and parents didnt know what to think. Here he is. Today however Cheheckle did note up on the podium. Just like the other assistants he was just waiting with his hands folded politely behind him. no way? All eyes turned to the hallway.There was the sound of leisurely footsteps and then a man in a clean white butchers suit entered the ssroom. Professor Barhill! and! Its been almost two months. At the appearance of Keygens best superstar the students held back their cheers and their eyes lit up.Soon Barhill walked over and took off the white bowler hat she was wearing on her head and ced it on her podium smiling. Its been a while everyone. Only then did the students pour out cheers as if the ice were breaking.Barhil made a yful gesture like her singer-songwriter to calm down and the livelyughter of her female students enveloped her. Well now that the final exams areing up I will have to stand in the church again. His gaze which smiled softly stayed in one ce. Simon who received his unique intense gaze was stunned without realizing it. Then lets go in. Even the way he rolled up the sleeves of his suit undone his watch and put it down and put his hair back together was like a painting. he said as he picked up the chalk. Teacher Cheheckle how far has your progress gone? At that moment Maylin raised her hand. This is Mailyn Villenne! Its page 523! Thank you Meirin. Mei Lin who sat down quietly said Ah!With a groan she sat down.She only tried to say it once but the envy-filled gazes of her ssmates were caught everywhere. Ah its progressed a lot more than I thought. Good. Bahil checked the page and closed the textbook with a smile. Then lets leave the curriculum today and try a fun ss. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 926 Chapter 926 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 926 Bahil who was standing on the podium covered the textbook. The eyes of the students who saw it sparkled.The fact that Bahil covers the textbook means only one thing. Today is the day to talk about interesting things outside of ss. Lets start with this. He grabbed a chalk and scribbled on the ckboard in an elegant handwriting. < Stage Curse > Some people think that curses do not have a long historypared to summoning but that is not the case. Humanity has always been with curses. Intimidation incitement oppression brainwashing etc. From the moment humans grouped together with other humans they treated others as their own. Because I had a strong desire to make it move ording to my intentions. Bahil smiled and looked back at the students. Did I mention it too far? Lets go a little further. There is what ismonly referred to as voodoo. It is to gather them together and bring them to the house of the person to be cursed or process them into essories and wear them. This was the origin of curses using matter. One by one the students put their quills down on their desks and listened to Bahils story with their chins propped up or in afortable position. After time passed the jet-ck core was developed and the necromancer appeared. percussion.widely. Barhil wrote Early Days on the board. In the early days the curse was to throw all kinds of unclean effects caused by jet ck on the opponent at once. Interestingly the magician didnt even know the effect of the curse until he saw the opponents reaction. Some were blind some were hives. There was a and some had trouble sleeping because they saw ghosts. Because they gathered all the negative effects and used them the effect of the listeners good listener was noticeable. Now! So what about the modern curse? Arms shed up in ces but Bahil smiled gently and passed them over. The correct answer is what you all think. I ended up using curses that focused on specific effects such as blinds that block vision silence that blocks sound and illusions that let you see hallucinations. Thats because its more efficient. The students enjoyed the lecture by nodding their heads in an easy-to-understand exnation. Bahil who quickly wrote down the types of curses on the ckboard waved the chalk and said. Well then what about the other way around? ? Thetest trend is that curses that work well on enemies are more important than strong curses. As curse defense technologies such as purification magic and curse resistance are extremely developed now there is no need to talk about their importance. Simon who was listening to the exnation nodded vigorously.The reason why the Phantasus-style slip Simon learned was special was that there was a high possibility that the opponent would not be able to block or resist the curse. Thats why witch doctors rolled their brains. Bahil put a hand on his forehead. We found that if the effect of a curse is concentrated narrowly it emits more powerful power. Then on a simr principle what would happen if the conditions for the curse to be activated were intentionallyplicated and difficult? ??? Suddenly the difficulty of the story suddenly increased and the students heads went round and round. Its normal to not understand right away. Barhil smiled as if he knew it then picked up the chalkboard eraser and erased the surroundings neatly except for the step curse he had written at first. Step Curse. Took. Then I put a point on the first word with chalk. We will make the conditions for cursing you harder and more difficult. Instead it will be difficult for you to block it with curse resistance and once caught it will be difficult to remove it with curing or purification. It will be difficult to even know that you are cursed. This is the significance of the stage curse. tadak. Bahil quickly wrote on the ckboard. -If the target visits at a specific time and ce a curse is applied. Isnt this too easy? The students nodded. bang. crash. Soon Barhill took new notes under it and the students frantically took up quills and took notes. -When the target visits a specific ce at a specific time. C Hear certain sounds. C Smelling a specific smell. C Doing a specific action. -After feeling a certain emotion. -Looking back is cursed. widely. After writing that far Bahil looked back at the students. The eyes of the students looking at the ckboard were slightly shaking. How is it? Student in front of you tell me what you think. Bahil pointed to a male student in the front seat. Oh that. You can be honest. After looking at Bahil for a moment he opened his mouth. It doesnt seem to have practicality Bahil nodded and this time pointed to the students next to him in turn.Other students had simr reactions. If the curse conditions are that strict no one will take it. It seems to be a design type rather than an activation type but it does not seem to have any advantagespared to the existing curse. Bahil nodded. Okay. Then lets take an example like this. Bahil extended his hand holding the chalk and continued. Theres a group of people. Theyve been put in the ce they were meant to be at the time they were meant to be. They dont even know that the conditions of the curse are met. While the students listened with interest Simon slowly lowered his head. I see today. All the desks had names on them. And they have strong doubts and doubts about a phenomenon at a certain point in time that is intended. The eyes of quick-witted students like Simon began to widen rapidly. Yes the doubts are starting to turn to certainties and now theyre feeling agitated. I wonder what theyve learned. Embarrassed students started whispering. right at that moment. Crack! A loud bell was heard. When the students frowned and looked away the head assistant Cheheckle was holding a bell that he did not know when he had taken it out. Listen to a pre-designed sound at a set time. Sniff.Sniff. Smell the incense prepared at the appointed time. Students are confused.While everyone is looking around not knowing what to do. Bahil raised his index finger. They think somethings wrong they look under their feet and realize. Then he slowly lowered his index finger.The eyes of the students went down as well. The truth is that from the beginning the bottom of ones feet was open. the moment you hear it. Simon had goosebumps all over his back his feet went out and he was sucked into the darkness.Eerie screams rang out everywhere. So far. the moment you hear that voice. Simon lifted his head in a cold sweat.All of a sudden the ssroom was around again and Simon was just lying on his chair. I looked around and everyone was the same.Meirin and Kamibarez right nearby and other students far away all fell in a mess and were screaming in pain. No you were surprised! Professor-! Wow it seems like I dreamed of falling from the roof. A groaning sound echoed everywhere.Bahil smiled quietly and reached out his hand to the boy who had copsed in the front seat. There was a word that I always emphasized in every ss. What about curse studies? The male student sped his hand and let out a pained sound. Betting of course is also a lesson. That is correct. Soon one by one the students rose from their seats emitting pained sounds.While Simon was taking care of Meirin and Kamibarez Bahil said. Then before everyone sits down lets listen to the story of the six people who are still sitting. At Bahils words the eyes of the students turned.Barhill pointed to one student. Burnley student. Why arent you cursed? Burnley looked at the back of the girl in the front seat and said. They asked to change seats before ss. Theyre a couple. ha ha ha! woo woo- There was a mixture ofughter and booing from all over the ce.The girl lowered her head even more in shame and covered her face with her palm. Okay. Lets ask the other students. The students who did not fall answered one by one with embarrassed expressions. I think I caught a cold and couldnt smell it. I was distracted for a while and didnt understand the first sentence! Im sorry! and. said Dick the only student council member who did not fall. Imitted a mortal sin! I fell asleep! Ha ha ha ha ha! Loudughter could be heard from everywhere.Bahil said it was all right she said after ordering all the students to be seated. Among these many conditions if even the slightest twist is enough the curse will fail. Nevertheless as you can see many students have been cursed. Bahil moved slowly and continued. So in order to use a stage curse like this careful investigation of the opponent preparation and design are essential. So whats the best ce to use these level curses? The whole ssroom went quiet. It was a great opportunity to answer Bahils question but there was no ce that immediately came to mind.Then Bahil said. Okay. The student who answers this question will give you a shop. The students began to roll their heads even more desperately.It was the same for Simon but I could see Meirin in the seat next to her arm flinching.Simon said in a muffled voice. Whats wrong? Meirin. If you think of something try it. Ah um Im not sure but Encouraged by Simons words Meirin raised her hand.Everyones eyes were on her and Bahil raised her up with a gesture of her hand. This is Maylin Villenne! Maybe She hesitated for a moment then replied brushing her light blue hair as if she was embarrassed. Theater. Isnt it? A smile formed on Bahils lips. Teacher Cheheckle. Make a note of 5 points for Mailyn Villenne. Oh oh-! Admiration erupted from everywhere.Mei-Lin sat down with her cheeks flushed and Dick in the seat next to her spoke quietly holding back augh desperately. You know that because youre in the industry right? Shut up! Quiet! Be quiet! right pair!And the back punishment was applied.Dick who had been badly beaten copsed on his desk with an exaggerated struggle. In the meantime Bahils exnation continued. In the Kingdom of Dresden it is regted by kingdomw that theaters must have witch doctors of a certain level. There is a reason. Theaters are too good a ce to be cursed. Even the emotions felt by the audience are constant: they get angry sad and thrilled depending on the flow of the event. Simon felt a slight chill. then. There is an actual case. A former necromancer Lyman who was in charge of lighting after his retirement designed a stage curse into the theater. After the y he stood at the exit holding an empty box. I put it on. How was it? The spectators who were cursed paid several times the amount of expensive tickets as if possessed and he earned hundreds of gold in one day. and-! The students burst into exmation.Dick as if he had another idea patted me on the knee and said You must be majoring in curses!he muttered. Then when he returned home spectators who thought it was strange reported Lyman and he was arrested and put in prison. . I understood it better when Ipared the story to the past. Bahil lowered the hand holding the chalk. One of the attitudes of not being cursed is that you dont want to be cursed. Even when you realize something is wrong you are so easily swept away by the atmosphere and cursed. The surroundings became quiet. The same is true of this deadly incident which was noisy throughout the continent. Bahil touched his shoulder. Why did the Order do such a thing? The intent is not important. The important thing is that they want chaos. - Bahils voice was calmly lowered. We may one day have to pay the price. . The story ends here. match. mate mate. I heard a little apuse. p p p! Soon loud apuse broke out.Barhil bowed to him in gratitude and greeted him like a gentleman then turned and erased the chalkboard. You brought up the story of the stage curse to tell this story! Oh I really like Professor Barhills ss. Im going to fall in love with it. Then isnt the purpose of the association a broad-spectrum curse? You idiot you heard it by ear didnt you? You dont need a reason you just dont have to y with your intentions. Amid cheers from everywhere Bahil said Ah. I have a report to submit by the next ss. Please investigate the effectiveness of stage curses and actual cases. iced coffee-! The students grabbed their heads.Barhill smiled and walked to the ckboard. Then lets talk about the progress of the ss for a while Just then the bell rang signaling the end of ss.Bahil smiled and nodded her head. Lets do it next time. Thank you for your effort! While the students were getting up from their seats and packing up their belongings head assistant Che Haekle pped his hands and drew attention to the students. After reading thest report the professor will personally interview those who have failed! Please stay with the students called by name! The students faces hardened.Cheheckle said. Mark Chandler Karel Oksara Dick Hayward and. Her gaze turned to one side. Simon Pollentia student ideal. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 927 Chapter 927 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 927 afternoon the next day. student council room. You idiots! Dont mess up the table because paperwork is mixed up! Today with Meirins nagging I started my student council work. Simon who was alert quickly picked up the papers on the table and returned to his seat. Hey Simon! What are you going to do with this outdoor toilet? Can I do it? said Dick waving his papers.Simon answered. of course. I have to hold off! Meirin shouted out loud. Because there is no budget to spend on such things right now? First of all focus on improving the part where you are grateful! Start preparing for the closing ceremony and the graduation ceremony of the 3rd graders! Having been so angry with Dick she looked back at Simon with her light blue hair flying and smiled softly. Right? Simon. Yeah yes. Simon sighed and answered. After all there was no one who was as serious about the student council work as Mei Lin.Seeing that she still maintains the top of the top 10 written grades I thought she was close to a superhuman. Simon said as he quickly flipped through the papers. And the fact-finding report on the wild monsters of Rock Ind that we have to write tomorrow. How did you say this? As if waiting for those words Kamibarez flipped through the minutes of the Parc meeting and opened one side. The keepers said they would providest years data! Ill send my own minions! Thank you Kami. However since we work together the distribution of work is tight in our own way. Simon who finished his schedule for the day quickly looked at the clock on the wall and stood up in surprise. Itste! I have an interview so Ill go out for a while. Meilin blinked her blue eyes. What interview? Interview with those who failed toplete the curse study report. I have to go see Professor Barhill. Oh I went there first. Dick raised his hand.Simon asked quickly. How about going? Ummm Dick crossed his arms and continued. I thought he was just cleaning. ? * * * Time was at a loss so Simon hurriedly reached the front of Bahilsb. Fortunately it wasnt toote.After waiting while sweating and cooling off the moment the appointment time came I knocked on the door. Professor Barhil this is Simon Pollentia. Come on in.The answer came back.Simon carefully opened the door and entered. Its been a while since Ive been to Bahilsb and it feels like the furniture arrangement has changed in general.There were antique furniture and teacup sets and therge ckboard that upied one side of the wall was still there.Curse forms were written on the ckboard but it was difficult to read. Would you like a cup of tea? Normally I wouldnt have refused but today for some reason I didnt feel like drinking. When Simon replied Its okay since I just drank Bahil nodded and brewed his own tea. click click. The sound of brewing tea and heavy silence. I am nervous for some reason.I feel a little sweat on my hand resting on myp. Soon Bahil holding a smoking cup in one hand approached and sat down. Sarak. He unfolded the paper on one side of the desk and looked at it with a hmm.Simon realized that the paper was the curse study report he had submittedst week. Bahil took a sip of the tea and opened his mouth. This report the contents of which are not typical of Simon students. Simon said even more nervously. Sorry to disappoint you Professor. If you can tell me what to fix There really isnt much to fix. A question mark appeared on Simons face. What is this sound? I called it because it was an extremely ordinary report. He wrote a theoretical answer based onmon sense. Then why am I here Yes. You are a genius Simon Pollentia. The teacup Barhil was holding slowly lowered revealing his mouth. Its a creature that lives in a different sea than the Beomjae. Since such a genius wrote a report like Beomjae I couldnt help but worry as a professor in charge of your curse science. percussion. He put down the teacup. Turn over the report. Simon turned the report over.The white backing came out with nothing written on it. Take a quill. Simon picked up the quill lying next to him. What would be a good topic um. Yes. Lets write about the stage curse we learnedst time. You can think of it as writing a report to be submitted next week in advance. All right. Right away I didnt know what Bahils intentions were.Simon wrote his report on a nk piece of paper trying to read his intentions. The professor himself who was going to evaluate the report was watching closely so he was nervous and the writing didnte out well.Still he luckily wrote one sentence and after that he wrote smoothly. Simon forgot that Bahil was in front of him and immersed himself in the report. Okay Im doing great. Bahil shed or responded to the choo-im-sae in the middle.Simon who was writing down the theoretical content stopped his quill for a moment and as hemented and wrote his thoughts lightly Bahils voice of satisfaction flowed in front of him. I wrote it like that for about 10 minutes. You write so well why did the previous report look like a genius? Oh keep writing. You just have to listen to me while writing. Simon who hesitated continued writing the sentence after crunching again.Bahils voice came out. I have the ability to do it but I couldnt. However judging from the behavior Simon has shown so far it doesnt seem appropriate to say that it is an area of ?ziness or indolence. This must have beenpleted so its ambiguous. So I came to one conclusion. Bahil beckoned. I have so many worries that I cant concentrate in ss. . Its the professors job to help such a student. Is there something you cant say? square square. Simon answered while still writing the report. Recently the continent has been noisy because of the association so it seems that my head wasplicated while experiencing various things. From the next ss Thats not true. The quill in Simons hand trembled at Bahils assertive voice. click- click- click- The wind blowing through the window shakes the teacup on the shelf at an unusual angle. Saaaaa- At some point the strong aroma of coffee fills the room. I cant believe this. Simons gaze turned to the report he was writing. -When the target visits a specific ce at a specific time. C Hear certain sounds. C Smelling a specific smell. -After feeling a certain emotion. -If you take a certain action you will be cursed. A report on the stage curse you are writing. It was.This was a typical stage curseposition. Sitting here at a specific time and in a specific ce talking to Bahil asking if he had troubles and concluding that it was not true. no way. Simon raised his head.I see Bahils face smiling calmly.Her hand holding the quill was sweaty. Huh? Your hand has stopped. Bahils voice rang out. I cant help it. If student Simon doesnt tell the truth Ill tell you one truth first. The spine gets chilly. Yesterdays ss was for the moment I met you. Really? How far did you design it? What is the purpose? The fingertips holding the quill are trembling. Then Simon remembered the report he was going to write after this. Tell me Simon Pollentia. How can I counter the stage curse? not doing what the other person intended. What is your real concern? Silence passed. Simon was sweating profusely and desperately shut his mouth. Its also about leaving your seat. Even lying. Denying everything was within Bahils n. turn off time Stage curses can be broken simply by not performing certain actions at certain times. The condition of not performing a specific action at a specific time is not appropriate as a condition due to the nature of the curse. to be still. I will not move ording to the intention of the magician Bahil. As it was about a minute of heavy silence passed. hmm. Simon did nothing and Bahil smiled contentedly. As expected Simon is a student. Thats the correct answer. Its a pretty good response but- Bahil spread his palms. Simons gaze followed Bahils hand. !! Before I knew it the writing was written on white paper. Actually I didnt intend to write a step curse from the beginning. < Go through the portal with White and make an end. > Unbelievable. Simons pupils shook in despair.His hand loosened and the quill fell to the floor with a tter. It was a simple curse artifact. The moment the opponent has a strong desire not to be found out it is an item that they use their inner thoughts. Bahil said while slowly intertwining.Simon got up from his seat. I dont know why the professor is doing this to me! Calm down Student Simon Pollentia. He smiled softly and spread his palms. I just want to help you. yes? There was no need for this in fact I knew everything. What White really is who he was modeled after. And. The smile disappeared from his lips. Who is he targeting? . You chose to help him defeat the Order rather than destroy White. Then thats fine. Then go attack the Order. Bahil slowly rose from his seat. Let this Bahil Amagar go with you. . Simon was still on his guard. What if I refuse? As Professor Keyzen I cant just stand by the students dogma so Im thinking of holding a faculty meeting. If that happens the promise I talked about at the beginning with White will be broken and all ns will be in vain. As Simons worries grew longer Bahil stood up and put a white bowler hat on his head. Shall we take a short walk? * * * Simon and Barhil went out and walked down the street.No matter what kind of curse Bahil ced on them the people around them did not recognize them. Here it is. ? This is near the Summoning Department dormitory. It is a ce where there is a forbidden forest. A familiar voice was heard from there. Theposition of the magic circle is wrong. Build it in a way that bypasses the circuit a little more. It was Aarons voice. It was like watching someones ss. Who is it? Simon and Barhil walked through the bush and made their way to the nearby area. and witnessed white! Aaron was teaching White.White was practicing her ck magic with an expression that she didnt want to do it and Aaron steadfastly pushed through the lessons. Come to think of it. White like Simon and Hector was also a direct disciple of Aaron. White didnt show up when he usually called his direct disciple so it seemed like Aaron was going to visit him and teach him. The professor in charge teaches the direct disciple personally. It was a sight that did not seem strange from the outside. Can you see it in your eyes? There was heavy emotion in Bahils voice as he asked. Aaron sunbaenim struggling in a terrible hell. . Several thoughts ran through my head. Teaching White who resembles Magnus is why Aaron is abusing himself. A year ago during the first year when Magnus themander of the 5th corps entered Rock Ind to capture Simon Aaron who came to protect Simon confronted Magnus. Then the two said: C Its been years.Professor Aaron. -The students murder of Professor Kizen cannot be washed away.Even after doing such a thing he dares to enter this ind. Aaron who was saying that seemed greatly shaken emotionally. And another even bigger shaking was the time when White who looked exactly like Magnus was transferred to Keygen. Simon closed his eyes and opened them. Ive never really heard about what happened in Professor Aarons past. Yes senpai probably wont talk about that in the future forever. Simon turned his head with a serious face. Then Professor Barhill can you tell me what the hell happened between the two of you? Bahil smiled hard and put a hand on the tip of his chin. Would you like to know? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 928 Chapter 928 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 928 In retrospect it wasnt that surprising. Bahil patted his chin and slowly closed his eyes. It was something that could happen anywhere in the world. A new and inexperienced professor brought a student with a talent that was outrageous and the environment and the world around them spurred on the two. It was a voice that didnt feel a single emotion but it was strangely sharp. Then it broke. Both of them. . Its just that kind ofmon story. Bahil closed his mouth.Then he just watched Aaron and White training in the distance but did not tell them more. Simon who had been silently brooding over Bahils words opened his mouth. Professor Barhill. ? Youre worried about Professor Aaron. Hearing that he paused. Does it look like that? Simon nodded and turned to look at him. So youve been keeping an eye on White all this time and youre trying to join me in my n to kill off White. Aha hahaha. Bahil covered his eyes with the palm of his hand shook his shoulders andughed quietly. Even the way he shook his shoulders and smiled had a strange dignity. I dont think that genius insight applies to human rtionships. yes? Its not something Im going to say in front of the students but in fact I wanted to bring down senior Aron. You know that thepetition between Professor Keyzen is no less than that of the students right? he tasted it I thought of various ns and schemes. Then I suddenly had this idea. Ah! What would happen if senior Aaron faced a situation where he had to teach a student reminiscent of Magnus? The corners of Bahils mouth were torn. Will the seniors copse again this time or will they persevere on their original path without copsing? . In the end I quit because it seemed obvious but now the scene I was thinking of is unfolding right in front of me. Right in the foreground we see Aaron supporting Whites arm and correcting his movements. I was very surprised. It was as if someone had entered my brain and put this n into action. So I was curious. He ced his hand on my sharp chin again. Who is the one who came up with the same idea as me? . widely. Barhil turned around put his hand on Simons shoulder and walked away. I understand that I will join the n. Of course I will not be involved. Just give me the location information and I will turn any ce into ruins. Anywhere? is it so. he raised an eyebrow. Because I am the strongest crow agent. A statement full of arrogance. In fact it was no different than saying that he was the continents strongest necromancer.But somehow when Bahil spoke I strangely understood it. Professor Barhill its true that its a great power but I Well theres no need to make excuses for hiding your identity. You know everything. Simons shoulders twitched involuntarily. no way? My heart was beating so fast that I almost copsed.Simon looked back at Bahil shaking his head like a wooden doll. Bahil was watching Simon with a smile. Im the type of person who needs to know everything about you. do you really know Or are you floating? I couldnt utter a single word.It is clear that all of that will be information to Bahil. I was wondering why you insist on the Summoning Department. Was there such a situation? Bahil shook his head. But even now knowing the whole truth my thoughts have not changed at all. No I have be more determined. Sparks flew in his eyes. You should major in curses Simon Pollentia. . Bahil left those words and walked slowly.Simon looked nkly behind him. really. At that time Bahil stopped walking for a moment and turned around and spoke. It would be better not to be found out by Aaron-senpai. * * * After meeting Bahil time flew by like crazy. The second year is almost over now.Bold schedules such as final exams group assignments andrge-scale performance evaluations were right around the corner and professors were busy pushing students like crazy. -ruler!Lets go! An evaluation of Hong Fengs performance in Matou Studies. From the teleportation magic circle that stretched out in the sky the students descended withrge swords on their backs and fell into the sea. It was quite the ocean performance evaluation.It was in the middle of the sea teeming with marine monsters because food had been sprinkled in advance but the students had to swim to their destinationnd avoiding the monsters using the newly learned ck oil painting.Since the weight of the greatsword was considerable the use of jet ck was essential. -ruler!ruler!stupid things!Dont fall down if you cant do even this much! Performance evaluation of blind reading. This time the students had to walk barefoot through the venomous swamp.In addition he had to transform the poison he ingested or obtained from the swamp to defeat monsters immune to the poison. C Enter the room starting with the students who are ready. Evaluation of Janes performance in jet ck mechanics. For Simon this performance evaluation was the most difficult.One by one the students went into a white room with no windows but there was nothing in the room only a ckboard.And on the ckboard was a line of forms. < Prove the form. > Of course it was a form I hadnt learned in ss and it was an esoteric kind that didnt even appear in the curriculum. The most important main rune word column is also empty and circuits andws are all new.How can you prove something you havent learned?The students just stood there nkly for the given 24 hours. However the human brain was amazing.In this space where you can only open your eyes and breathe only one question is given so your brain spontaneously unleashes all kinds of imagination to solve the unsolvable answer.A few hourster as if possessed I pick up an ink pen and scribble letters on the wall. The forms runes and hints Jane left throughout ss. Eyes sh open.brain is activatedWhen he decides to move towards the answer all the memories be hints and lead to the answer.It was a pleasure that you wouldnt know unless you really experienced it. After writing the first paragraph I was able to write the rest without difficulty.In the meantime if Jane had forcibly pushed the knowledge she fed her into her head this performance evaluation could move forward only when she reflected on the principle herself.It was all connected from the first ss to thest ss.Janes ss design skills were truly amazing. And by the time all the rooms were filled with letters Simon had proved the problem and was able to leave the room. you stupid! When I came out almost as a zombie May-Lin with a worried expression came running in crying.The teaching assistants also approached to check Simons physical condition with a murmur. Why are you so inflexible? If you cant solve it juste out! Oh thats it. Simon scratched his head. It was so much fun that I didnt notice the time passing. I cant eat I cant sleep.A performance evaluation that tests the limits of human beings.About one-fourth of the students who took Janes general ck mechanics passed but the grades differed depending on the escape time and the uracy of the solution. Even the dropouts were given different grades ording to the progress of the proof.said Dick who gave up early. Guys. I think I have a talent for drawing. He said it was fun to paint on the wall. Of course Meirins angry nagging poured out. Ill live now. Simony down on a cot ate food drank a regeneration potion and was resting.Then he turned his head. Right White took this ss too right? Simon shook his head. He was easy to find.A boy with striking white hair was squatting in his seat looking nkly at the birds flying in the sky. Then when the bird waspletely out of sight he slowly lowered his head and looked at Simon. Did youe out faster than me?Its amazing too. Simon smiled and touched his ear lobe. It was a signal to ask if there was anything wrong. However White looked at Simon with nk eyes and then turned his head. No reply? My heart was pounding. Simon stood up and tried to catch Whites gaze.Then when their eyes met he signaled again but White didnt perceive it. sure I dont understand what the signal is.What this means is one thing. That white now is not the white he knew. The situation I was concerned about has arrived. A huge variable has urred. I had to move on to the next n. * * * As soon as Simon entered Roch Ind he met Serne his assistant and after exining the situation he made a n right away. First of all it was the first thing to lure that new white. At this time he decided to use all of Sernes abilities as well as his authority as the student council president. Professor Aaron had something to work on in the Forbidden Forest clearing in advance so he made a setting that he had to move the object and Cerne manipted the guards to point out White who was nearby and bring him. Soon they arrived at a lumberyard in the Forbidden Forest.The watchmen disappeared one by one leaving White behind. And White opened the door of the lumberyard and came inside meeting Simon who was waiting in advance. Hi White. Are you here to help too? nod White greeted him with just a nod.An awkward silence passed between the two waiting inside the lumberyard. Nothing happened for almost 30 minutes. Inplete silence I saw White slowly spreading his palms to draw in the darkness. Did youe to kill me? White paused at Simons words. You must be from the Order and you must be one of the Orders test subjects. The nickname they call you is Prince Candidate. Soon Simon rose from his seat.Whites pupils fluttered once and then his nk eyes regained strength. Whoaaaaaaaaaa! A pure white power surged from his whole body.Simon spread his palms as if to calm down. All of this White who reced you told me with his own mouth. . W-1 right? He left this. Simon set the Memorial Crystal Ball down on his desk activated it then backed away with his hands up and pressed it against the wall. They say they have something to say to you. I dont think itll be toote to fight after seeing that. White as if he didnt care about the Memorial Crystal Ball lowered his stance and tried to charge. < I am White W-1.On our behalf I have something to say for the future of all of us. > I heard Whites voice.His pupils slowly rotated and looked at the crystal ball. < During thest long-term mission evaluation I met Bk who was a test subject of the association. > The exnation continued in his characteristic calm tone. How he changed his mind why he betrayed the society and made a n to run away. White still kept his eyes on the Memorial Crystal Ball without reaping his ability. Honestly I dont know if this will work. However W-1 White who left this memorial crystal ball was full of confidence. -We are all the same so if my heart changes other people can also change enough. Thats why its n B. If he failed he had to subdue this white. Of course if you catch this guy you wont know anything and the way back to the organizations centralboratory will be blocked. . This new white stared at the Memorial Orb. And when the crystal ball video ended I started it again and listened.I stared at it over and over again. Simon waited patiently and finally. okay. White looked up and saw Simon. I will also cooperate for the survival of us. its okay! Simon groaned inwardly and clenched his fists. I never thought this would really happen. Do you believe me? At first I thought it was a trap but it seemed clear to me that it was something my other self was talking about. Simon breathed a sigh of relief and finally asked the things he was curious about. Are you from a makeshiftb? Yes. There he was reced with W-1 and he was given the role of infiltrating Keygen instead. After all it seems that the centralboratory of the society which was the destination was not. Then what about the reced White? I think I will wait while recovering and be reced with me. Saying that White closed his eyes. W-1. Because that white one is the best. * * * same time. The temporaryboratory of the society. gurgling- gurgling- W-1 White who had been walking around in Kizens uniform just a moment ago was in the test tube. This test tube was originally the world he stayed in. All he was allowed was a small ssed-in space where he could see outside. White had no choice but to wait.He was worried about how he would move but waiting was the only thing he could do. Male voice male voice. But unlike usual it was noisy outside theb.White moved his eyes to stare out. There were quite a few peopleing to see what was going on.I can see the high-nosed researchers bowing in greeting. Has anyone visited As I narrowed my eyes and focused my vision I finally saw the visitor. C Magnus you know?What is your rtionship with that person? Simon Pollentia said that there are people who resemble him. ording to his description he was a skinny man with white hair like himself. Yes like the man right in front of me. As a test subject his lifespan would be short but he thought it would be like that when he got older. however. chuck. He moved his pupils to look this way. Feeling terrified White quickly turned his gaze away and closed his eyes. Tboob.Tboob. Footsteps are heard. White was starting to get a little nervous.The footsteps came closer and closer thenpletely disappeared. . Quite a bit of time has passed. White who had been quietly closing his eyes opened his eyes again after realizing that the presence had disappeared. !! Red bloodshot bulging eyes. He was staring at him through the narrow gap. [Shall we talk for a while?] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 929 Chapter 929 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 929 The performance evaluation season was all over and now the final exams to decorate the finale of the sophomore course were approaching. In fact it was thest chance to change the 3rd grade ranking so the students prepared harder than ever.Simon was also being called to various study groups and was spurring his study for the exam. And today was the day to study the major with the 10th group students of the Department of Summoning. Three key ingredients of the 3 high-ranking undead! Eshu asked a question. Toto wearing a victory headband on his forehead raised his arm and answered without hesitation. Lichs Life Vessel! Death Knights Dark Hole! Bone Dragons Dread Heart! Right. Those three? Then which of the three cant directly create jet ck? While Toto hesitated momentarily this time Lorraine raised her hand. Death Knights dark hole is an organ that uses the bodys ckness and mana to create dark auras. Its different from directly causing darkness. Thats correct! As expected Lorraine-sama! Eshu smiled broadly and pped his hands and Simon grinned too. Already her three correct answers in a row. I couldnt help but admire it. Thats great.The weakness of handwriting which was at least a weakness has disappeared. Lorraine went from being a promising yer who relied only on her superpowers and talents to a necromancer who is now equipped with general dark magic and theoretical knowledge. Her growth was encouraging and Nephthys choice to seal her daughters abilities throughout her second year was a great sess. At this level I thought for a moment that the seal would be released when I was in the third year. Now theres really not much left until the final exams! Lets work hard and go up to the third grade together! Okay? Eshu who said that seemed to feel a sense of mission.Toto who scored the most dangerously replied timidly yes. smart smart Excuse me while studying. Students. The ssroom door opened and a strange man in a vest poked out his head. Does anyone know where Professor Aaron is? It was not a minion.Judging by the keygen pass hanging around his neck he must have been an outsider. The three shook their heads and Simon stood up. Why are you looking for Professor Aaron? Oh Im from Pentamonium. I need to give the professor a copy of this thesis. The man said showing a thick paper bag with documents in it.The envelope was stamped with Pentamoniums seal. I knocked and it seems that the professor is not there. The professorsb is not allowed to enter except for those rted to it Then Ill tell you. Simon came over with a smile on his face. Im Professor Aarons direct disciple. My name is Simon Pollentia. Ah thank you if you do! If youre Simon Pollentia youre the student council president right? Ive been busy with work so thank you! The man who handed Simon the item went outside and Simon pointed up. Ill just put this on the professors desk ande back soon. Yeah! Then shall we take a break too? good! Simon climbed the stairs with a leisurely gait.He passed several familiar hallways to reach Aaronsb. He lightly knocked on the door with the back of his hand. Professor Aaron this is Simon. Of course no answer came.The door was also open so Simon cautiously went inside. Aaronsb was still cluttered with all sorts ofb tools and books.Wherever you put your eyes undead materials youve never seen before are rolling around. Simon walked over trying not to step on the items lying on the floor and set the paper bag down on Aarons desk. ah. Among all the office objects or research objects the only private object. I see an old tabletop picture frame. Normally it was turned upside down or buried in a pile of papers but today it stood upright only tilted slightly. Is it like a family picture frame? Simon felt intense curiosity.He couldnt tamper with other peoples things so he went back behind his desk and examined the frame. Wow young. What you see in the frame is Aarons figure.Contrary to his now messy hair drooping shadowy eyes and tired expression he seems full of enthusiasm and vitality. Judging by the feeling I think I will give a splendid ss that will explode with passion.His eyebrows are raised and his eyes are full of confidence. The suit he is wearing is big and clean so it looks like he was in his first professorship.The suit is very awkward. Next to him Aarons disciples in Kizen uniforms sat smiling brightly.And the white-haired student next to Aaron. Seeing that it was ced right next to it it must have been Aarons favored student.Aaron wasughing while holding the students shoulder and the student was letting out an embarrassing smile.The corners of Simons eyes trembled. Magnus. Magnus Albanmander of the 5th Corps. It was during his keyzen student days. Suddenly I felt sick to my stomach and my heart skipped a beat. This is real. I thought he looked a lot like White. Of course the impression was different from White.Unlike White who has no expression he is alive and smiling. It was hard to believe that this kind of person was a criminal who caused the unprecedented Professor Keyzen murder case in school history. From Professor Aarons point of view Magnus must be someone I dont want to think about again. My mind wasplicated as to why he had to take out this frame and look at it again. Anyway since my business was over I had to leave.Simon put the briefcase straight on the desk and slipped out of his office. Even on the way to the first floor where the 10 trillion members were all I could think of was Magnus. As I was going down the stairs. ah. In the distance I saw White a boy simr to the man I had just seen in the picture frame amble along. Oh today was the day we had supplementary sses. It seemed that he was on his way back from supplementary sses.Simon walked away with a calm expression as if nothing had happened and met her eyes with him. hi. Simon said hello.White was about to walk away as he was greeted as usual but Simon touched his ear. confirmation signal. If you touch my shoulder it means nothing is wrong. If there is no response it means that it has been reced with another white. however. Tuk-tuk-tuk. Unlike the previous White he tapped him on the shoulder three times. Seeing this Simons eyes widened rapidly. W-1!First White! White who first dered that he would betray the society to Simon. I went to the temporaryb and was reced with a different white but it seemed like it was switched again before I knew it. Simon quickly checked to see if anyone else was around then approached and asked. Are you okay? Did anything happen? nod White nodded quietly. Lets talk for a minute. . Simon and White walked to the end of the hallway where there was no human presence and talked privately. White said that he had undergone recovery procedures in a makeshiftboratory and Simone had met and persuaded the second White who had been reced the other day. As you expected the second White was persuaded after seeing the Memorial Orb you gave him. nod White nodded.Simon moved his pupils slowly as he spoke.A cool breeze blew through the open window and a few birds were flying around. Now but the problem is that our n hasnt had much sess so far. I feel a little uneasy about our n. nod So thats what you mean. Simon talked about this and that drawing Whites attention.White nodded her head and listened intently to her story. ha. Simon let out a deep sigh and lowered his head. White tilted his head and looked at Simon. you. Simons eyes sharpened. Its not really white is it? ! Birds are heard right outside the window and birds are flying openly like that but White is only focusing on Simons story.If its really white it cant be. A jet ck began to sway on Simons fingertips. Just reveal your identity. [this.] At that moment the corners of Whites mouth parted and a disparate voice flowed out. [Its not easy to try acting that you havent done before.] Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Suddenly a gust of wind blew through the hallway.Simon sucks!It made a noise and moved away and in the jet-ck wind pressure White was still ring at Simon. [Its been a while Simon Pollentia.] Simons heart skipped a beat when he heard that voice.Cells throughout the body warned of danger. This voice is unmistakable. Magnus! [okay.] Magnus who seemed to have upied Whites body approached with his hands in the pockets of his school uniform. [Theyre doing interesting things.Wouldnt you like to take the only replica of Lamia that is in trial operation?Arent you going to use this test subject tomit suicide this time?] ! Simons forehead was wet with sweat. [It doesnt matter.] Dispersing a tremendous sense of intimidation which was on a different level from White the fifth corpsmander red at Simon with his chin tilted back. [Do as you please.] what? [He said he would condone the idea of ??using one of these spare bodies to destroy the organizations research center.] he tore the corners of his mouth. [The Kizen behind you or the gang behind me.Isnt it nice to have a background like that?Lets have a game between the corpsmanders that has been postponed.] Simon kept his mouth shut trying to read Magnus thoughts. Magnus chuckled. [I just came to talk about it.I dont care about other interests or circumstances.Lets stake our own ancient undead and stick together properly.] What if I refuse to y? [A tragedy will happen around you.] Magnus shrugged. [Do you remember bringing tragedy to Pentamonium to catch you?You probably know what kind of person I am.If youre going to keep hiding in Kizens arms like that I wont stop you.] He slowly raised his arm. [Dont think you can avoid it forever.] Square square square square square! A shadow rose from beneath his feet.It was kind of like a shadow summoner with pupils and teeth and it started passing through the corridors. square! square!square!square! Every time it passed something like scratches appeared in the hallway.Simons eyes shed open.In the distance two female students were passing by chatting.Maybe its because its in the school so I dont notice the threat at all. no! Simon immediately kicked the floor and was shot out.The moment the ck shadow was about to attack them Simon appeared in front of them waving his school uniform and kicked the shadow away. Boom! A huge aftershock erupted around with a roar.The girls screamed and fell to the floor and Simon charged as hended. What are you doing! Whoa! Simon opened the subspace while running.Skeletons immediately popped out and connected to his arms. [Is this enough of a story?It seems that Kizens eyes are also watching nearby.] square!square!square!square! Magnus beckoned and the shadows stopped attacking and gathered at his feet again. Then he opened his throat reached into his mouth and pulled out a piece of wriggling flesh. [I am also staying at the centralboratory of the society you guys are aiming for.Ive already made enough use of the association and it doesnt matter if you destroy it or not.but-] Whiik! Magnus threw the flesh out the window and smiled.The red light in his eyes slowly faded. [Its as difficult as having you caught up in a society.If the gangsters catch you theyll hand you over to that old man.] Wait! What is that! [Please be safe dont wait for me to catch you.] Soon the red light disappeared and White fell to the floor.Simon stopped and checked his condition. Im back to white again. White was feverish and gasping for breath. Simon punched the floor hard and looked out the window with burning eyes.A piece of flesh was moving on its own and was running away. This is the ability of ze the ancient undead of the 5th Legion. Peer!Please instruct Elizabeth to pursue it! [Khehehe!i get it!] Simon clenched his fists. Magnus Alban. I couldnt seem to sitfortably. The 5th Corps is on the move. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 930 Chapter 930 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 930 After Magnus disappeared White passed out. He was the first to run when he heard themotion probably because he was watching near Sernedo. She first raised the feathers blurring the memories of the female students who were about to be attacked by Magnus and Simon after supporting White exined everything to the minions who had heard themotion. -It seems that Whites superpowers have run out of control!We need to move to the ward right away! One of the good things about being the student council president is that thanks to the magic name of position you can give adults unconditional trust. The minions took White without much doubt at the words of the student council president. White was treated in the ward and the ward doctor diagnosed that fortunately there was nothing wrong with his body but he seemed to have copsed under great mental stress. After themotion was over to some extent Simon and Serene held a countermeasure meeting in the ward.Simon told him about the situation at that time and Serenes eyes sparkled brightly. Hmm- now all the clues are solved. thats right. Magnus wasnt dead. The reason why he was able topletely disappear from Kizens pursuit while still alive. Just as Keygen couldnt find the base of the organization Magnus was also entrusted to the inside of their portal holding hands with the organization. I would have thought that Magnus would have joined hands with the society. In a way it was natural.Currently the society is the third most powerful force after Kizen and Epenel.It was a natural step for Magnus who hadpletely turned his back on Kizen to choose an association. Peer who was clinging to Simons school uniform spoke out. [Khehehe!It seems clear that White has something to do with Magnus!] Thats right Peer. The fact that Magnuss body was broken has been known since he was a Kizen student.He said that he usually goes to a hot sulfur spring to recuperate. Thats why he doesnt move directly in quite a few things.Hes just ying the Ancient Undead behind his back or using ze to create and control a fake alter ego of himself. Solving this broken body problem is probably the important reason why Magnus joined hands with the society.Apparently he was thinking of giving a part of his body to make White and then take over the body of one of them. Thats it. The reason White the candidate for the prince was created. Simony on the ward bed and stared at White who was asleep. Then what shall we do now Simon? Serene said crossing her legs. Now that Magnus has uncovered the whole n entering theb through White seems suicidal right? No theres no need to worry about that. Simon said conclusively. Magnus only joined hands with the society out of necessity because he is a person who will throw away anything if it goes against his interests. Simon who was staring at his palm clenched his fist. The principle of action that moves Magnus is only power. Simon remembered the story he heard when he met Magnus. C A professor who is weaker than a student is cheap even if he dies. -I will get all the ancient undead that exist in the world. -Seven people lead seven armies or one person leads seven armies its the same!When all the corpsmanders finally became one.Not just a legion but finally the king of all undead!It is to be reborn as a being who can win the long war against the Priests. Magnus was one of the first to figure out that Simon was a legionnaire but he did not announce it to the continent.Because Simon was concerned that he would be hunted by other necromancers targeting the legion. Again Magnus found out Simons n but instead of informing the Order he even deliberately used Whites body to alert Simon of the threat. -Ive already used the association enough to use it and it doesnt matter if you destroy it or not.But its as difficult as having you caught up in a society. -If the gangsters catch you theyll hand you over to the old man.Please stay safe dont wait for me to catch you. There is nothing to look for from afar and the deeds of Magnus in the meantime tell. The only thing Magnus was aiming for was Simons army. Magnus cant be trusted but Magnuss ambition can be trusted. The n will continue. Simon said. First of all I will destroy the organizations centralboratory and rescue the other surviving whites. At the same time I n to disband Magnus 5th Legion andpletely eliminate potential threats around me. And. Simon clenched his fists his eyes glistening. Ill get my hands on up to the 5th corps. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! As if waiting for those words Peers alter ego began tough loudly. A man with ambition I dont hate him. Serene also pursed her lips and looked at Simon.Simon shrugged his shoulders. Oh of course that doesnt mean I wont prepare for the worst. It would be foolish to insist on entering theboratory with only the existing Simon Serene and White as long as they knew that Magnus was also there. I had to get Kizens help.Simon was thinking of persuading White to tell only the trustworthy people in Kizen and prepare for it.Of course I was thinking of making it a condition for them to have survival of the Whites as their first objective. Serne you will be in charge of Whites escape n from now on. What about Simon? I think Ill probably be busy training the corps for a while. Simon looked down at Piers alter ego. Peer please gather the troops of the Legion scattered across the continent such as Death Land Frost Field Screaming Jungle and Bug Grave. [Do it!] Simon pped his coat over his shoulder and stood up. Were going to have a real all-out war. * * * White returned to school life safely. Hearing the story he remembers meeting Simon but he doesnt remember Magnus manipting him. Simon desperately persuaded White. C The te has grown.Its optimistic to believe that we can now get White out of theb and get away on our own.Lets inform only a few people in Keygen about the situation and get help. Simon thought it would be difficult to convince. -If Magnus found out the secret theres nothing you can do about it. Saying that White looked at Serene for a while before continuing. C I think Ive only been thinking about myself.Lets do as you say. After receiving Whites permission Simon immediately reported the situation to Kazan.He said that he thanked Kazan for telling him even if it waste and said that he would prepare a n after telling only people he could trust. And while Simon was studying for his final exams he concentrated on preparing for the final battle with Magnus. He started training for the military operation of the corps and resumed training for the manifestation of Geheim by the Ancient Undead which had been dyed. The corps skill Gameheim is a secret skill that can be used when the corpsmander and the ancient undead team up.Magnus would probably have opened Geheim for all the Ancient Undead of the 5th Legion so Simon needed to catch up. Although currently unstable it is Erzebet and Hersheba that Geheim is possible. Elizabeth was able to pull out a special spider web only when she needed to protect Simon.In the case of Hersheba the world of sand can be realized in reality for a certain period of time. And in the case of Prince it is not clear whether it is Geheim or not but there is a powerful move called corpse explosion. All that is left are Achemus the leader of the Skull Wings Gyros the North God and young Lamia. Among them the one with the least possibility was Achemus.Simon summoned Achemus. [Did you call Bhan.] yes. On a dark moonlit night the two sat on top of a cliff in the Forbidden Forest and talked. I had never had a properly rxed conversation with Achemus.There were fewmon interests but if there is one unified topic it is about Richard. [The former lord Richard was a great necromancer.He even had a long fight when he tried to attribute me.] Are you really fighting a duel? [Yes all the other Ancient Undeads were pushed back and he himself came out and dealt with them.] When Richards story came out the reticent Achemus mouth opened.Simon also responded with a smile. By the time the night is so deep Laugh. Simon got up from his seat. Actually I knew what the problem was. The reason why Archemuss Geheim wasnt manifesting. [What do you mean by that?young master.] Yes thats it. Simon pointed to his chest and said. Achemus still calls me Bhan right? My father calls me Master. [.] Geheim has something to do with the emotions and reasons why the ancient undead follow the corpsmander. And the core value of Achemus is loyalty. However his loyalty was so strong that even after the 7th Legion was disbanded and formed Achemus remained loyal to Richard not Simon. Simon thought that the reason he obeyed him now was because he was Richards son not because he had deeply acknowledged himself as his master. Hearing Simons words Achaemus immediately knelt down and prostrated himself. [My belief is just the young master!] Its not that Achemus is wrong. Its a matter of the heart. As a corpsmander its my responsibility to show an ambiguous side. Thats why I want to do the same as my father. Simon looked back and took a fighting stance. Without using other Ancient Undead I will defeat Achemus with my own strength right here and now. [.] Achemus raised his head. Before I knew it Elizabeths web was spread in the sky.It was a barrier that blocked the presence of the surroundings. [You had this in mind from the beginning.] Achemus slowly rose from his seat. [All right.If thats what the young master thinks then Achemus.] Chow-! Chow ah ah-! Six pairs of ck wings spread out. [I will do my best!Please forgive the disloyalty of aiming at the point of the sword at the young master for a while!] * * * The battlested six hours. By the time the darkness slowly lifts. [Heo Eok.Hoo-wook.] Achemus sat down in his seat dripping ck jet-ck like blood.Half of his wings were burnt.and. Go go go go go-! Simons constion was a gigantic Bone Dragon that seemed to be wrapped around the Milky Way raising its upper body in the tomb andughing while exposing its teeth. And next to Simon stood a Death Knight holding a g as if escorting him. Youve had several chances to win Achemus. Simon said in a calm voice. Why did you stop the action? Are you still not trusting me? [It doesnt matter.Sosin did his best and the young master definitely became stronger.The reason why he stopped in the middle was that he was thrilled with the young masters growth and was just shaken.] As Achemus spoke in admiration he knelt down and prostrated himself. [Conviction Achemus.] Soon I put my forehead on the floor. Darkness radiated from his body more and more intensely. [I swear eternal loyalty.Bhan no.] His eyes burned dark blue. [My one and only lord.] Simon felt something tingle in his arm. He closed his eyes and then opened them and said. This war against the 5th Corps Achemus and the Skullwing unit please stand at the forefront. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 931 Chapter 931 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 931 The final exams which will mark the end of the second year of Kijen are just over a week away. However Simon could not fully concentrate on the final exams.He had to prepare for an all-out war with themander of the corps and the end of the year student council work was pushed back. Guys! I know its hard but lets work harder! May Lin pped her hands and encouraged the student council members. She was the kind of outfit youd only see during exams: sses hair tied back and pajama pants underneath her skirt.Dick teased her by calling her dressed inbat uniform. Yeah! Its nothing like this! Kamibarez spoke with a fighting spirit but there were also small shadows under her eyes. Your eyes are yellow. Dick mutterednguidly as he sat spread out on the couch. You took a break earlier! Get up early before your eyes turn red? Mei-Lin responded by ncing at Dick then turned her head to look at Simon. Simon is fine Huh? By this time Simon is at the top of the goalpost. Since the end of the year student council work ovepped with the final exam the person in charge should be the student council president Simon who should be more difficult than anyone else but he was even tidying up his desk with his eyes shining. Maylin can I put the things I signed today here? Ah yes. Report the business cleaning bills as soon as they umte a weeks worth. . Meilin narrowed her eyes. Wait a minute Simon. Youre a bit suspicious these days. Its not weird its suspicious.Simon blinked. what? Look! Hes such a clear-eyed lunatic! Pretend to be tough! Its more scary to pretend to be normal like that! Dick and Kamibarez also looked up to see Simon. The recent Simon had always had dirty school uniforms as if he had been training for something else.In addition studying for the exam and student council work ovepped so it was normal to be dying but at least the eyes were shining terrifyingly. The showdown awaits. Simon answered stretching all the way. Its true that its hard but the thought of winning made me motivated. Ah thats right. If its about the final exams of the second semester of the second year its a decisive battle. Dick looked at Kamivarez with a smirk. The chief is different from the resolution. Isnt it Kami? However Kamibarezs expression hardened a little. Simon. She slowly got up from her seat.She wiggled her hands in front of her chest opened her mouth as if she had something to say then tightened her eyes. I dont know whats going on with Simon. I cant even imagine what kind of trouble Simon will face in the future. Even if I try to stop him it wont help She raised her head and spoke. At least promise me that youlle back safely! Simon made a surprised expression but then smiled and nodded. Of course this is the only ce I will return to. yes! Kamibarez smiled brightly. Dick looked back and forth between Simon and Kamibarez then blinked incredulously. Wow crazy. Are you guys so determined for the final exam? Model students are different too. * * * Two days before final exams. From Simons point of view it would have been ideal for the incident to happen after a big test like the final exam was over.As always things did note easily. Simon. rattle! At dawn two days before final exams White opened the door to Simons dormitory and came in. It was an unusually hard expression. Prepare. Something toe hase. Realizing that fact Simon immediately put on his coat left the room and ran down the hallway with White. And with themunication crystal ball prepared in advance he notified the helpers of this fact. White! How quickly do I have to get to my destination when a signal arrives via radio waves? 20 minutes. White answered. If its dyed any longer the society will doubt it. Simon bit his lip.Even if time was tight it was too tight. I was relieved that there was no outside schedule for White until the final exams were over but I never thought Id call right from Rock Ind.I feel like Ive been stabbed in the back of my head while being careless. Hello everyone~ The two of them were going down the dorm hallway when Serene arrived from the girls room. Even after waking up she was wearing full makeup. Did you know? No way~ sheughed Ill call it a womans miracle. What are you talking about? In any case there was no time to rx.The moment the three of them run down the stairs and are about to leave the dormitory. you. Lorraine was walking towards the door. She was wearing pajamas and was holding a note in her arms as if she was studying for an exam. Simon stopped walking with a surprised look on his face. Lorraine? Why are you at this hour I was studying for an exam and came up after hearing your voices. Saying that in a low voice she looked at the group. Theposition of the members is not the same as usual. Simon Serene and White Rani. What are you guys up to? Then what are you going to do? Cerne who had his nose twisted untied his hair and pulled out a feather but Simon stopped him and said Im sorry but I dont have time to exin. Is it dangerous? Enough that you cant tell me? Simon pursed his lips and opened his mouth. Yes. I dont want to put you in an awkward position That moment. A look of embarrassment crept over Simons face at the warm sensation that was rising in his body. Lorraine came over and hugged him lightly. Theres nothing more trouble for me than trouble for you Simon. It was like a firecracker exploded in my head that was a nk page at that word. Simons hand trembled once then drooped. Im sorry I judged myself. no. Lorraine stepped back and stood out of the way in front of the door. I dont know what happened bute back safely and exin it to me. Of course! Thanks Lorraine. Simon smiled and ran out the door.White ran after her and Cerne grumbled and followed her with a disapproving look on her face. Soon the three entered the Forbidden Forest. When Whites portal opens inside Roch Ind it usually opens in a ce that is difficult for pursuers or watchers to find and that ce is the Forbidden Forest. The three went their separate ways and finally arrived at a portal in a forbidden forest. ha. Whoa. Simon let out a heavy breath and looked ahead. It really was. I see an open portal as I stare into the air for White. Wee. Kazan was already waiting there.And beside him Bahil who was a professor of curse studies and decided to participate in this work greeted Simon with a smile. Nice to meet you. Its not toote. Hello professor. Simon who moved his head to say hello gasped again and looked at Kazan. Who else knows about this? Miss Nephthys Vice Chancellor Jane Professor Barhill Agent Crow Aleister thats all. Perfect. Through the events of the past there were only those who were proven to bepletely trustworthy. Its safety-rted so we made sure there was no leakage of information. The people preparing for their respective missions dont know what the situation is and theyre just following orders. Kazan checked his watch. I dont have time anymore than that. Im leaving. White led the way followed by Simon and Se.And Bahil followed. A few people found out about the n but nothing has changed.With Keygens permission they decided to carry out the operation with the sameposition as the original members. Simon and Cerne are primarilymitted to rescuing other whites and if they meet Magnus there Simon wille off and deal with him. Bahil is in charge of destroying theb.After securing the spatial coordinates of the research institute he uses a curse to inform the outside of the coordinate information and Kizen will send reinforcements using a portal device that is being developed on its own.And the main point of the n was to destroy the central research institute together with them. The portal of association is still an unknown technology. How it works is unknown. Bahil created a curse at his fingertips. So lets prepare in advance. The curse touched Whites body followed by Simon Serene and Bahil himself. It was a curse that unified their presence into one and allowed the opponent to perceive only the darkness of White when they escaped. Subsequently various techniques such as the Cognitive Disorder Curse the Optical Illusion Curse and the Confusion Curse were cast on all three of them. If I hadnt gone with Professor Barhill I would have been in big trouble. It was reassuring enough to make me feel that way. Soon everyone was ready. White walked first followed by Simon followed by Serne and Bahil. A dazzling light enveloped the four bodies and sucked them inside. * * * Needless to say the ridefort of moving through the portal was bad. The feeling of being trapped in a narrow pipe and being turned countless times. But the light came sooner than expected.Simon felt that this central research center was physically much closer than when he went to the base of the society before. Soon the eyes regained sight. boom boom! At the same time his hearing also came to life and a buzzing sound filled his ears. It was a space reminiscent of arge hall.And the researchers and security guards who seem to be working here were walking backwards with embarrassed faces and some were copsing on the floor holding their chests. Youre awake. Bahil smiled and waved his hand.The first toe to his senses was that he was restraining his opponent with a curse. Simon also came to his senses and looked around again. Judging by the surprised expression he wasnt waiting for us. There were only basic guards guarding the portal in the foreground and none of them seemed to have expected a surprise attack.In other words Magnus did not really inform the society of information. Simon lifted his head feeling relieved at the fact that he had seeded in entering the surprise attack. This is the Central Research Institute of Association. The interior was a dull brown but the ceiling as White had said was transparent.The researchers here were wearing brown robes all the way to the top of their heads. They look more like underground temples than research institutes and look more like cultists than researchers. Who who are you! W-1 brought some strange ones! The researchers who had been shouting like that with one gesture from Bahil threw their heads back and copsed with their eyes closed. Leave this to me student Simon. First find the target Cuckoo-! At that moment there was a huge crack on one side of the wall and the wall was smashed with a roar.Countless undead began pouring out of it. Cerne and White took a step back and the societys researchers also reacted in surprise. Hmm its cumbersome to subdue so many undead with a curse. That moment when Bahil muttering that was about to spread his palms to the pouring undead crowd. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Countless sword lines were drawn and as thenguage says the undead were cut off while spraying blood. Soon the one walking forward was Simon wearing Piers bone armor in an instant. [Leave this to me.] I can feel the jet-ckness that is close to killing me from afar. Magnus is calling himself. Simon pressed down on Peers helmet and said. [The corps will deal with the corps.] NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 932 Chapter 932 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 932 As White said the centralboratory was huge enough to resemble a city. Since it was such a huge research facility it was no wonder that ck magic techniques such as dark books potions for abnormal symptoms and homunculus white were constantly popping up. When the opportunity presented itself it had to be destroyed. Leave the destruction of the facility to Professor Bahil and the rescue of White to Serne! Simon who was running raised his head. On one side of the wall of the researchb the undead of the 5th Legion were moving covered in ck like a swarm of bees. Im in charge of the corps! Simon soared into the air fluttering his intangible cape. As he swung the Greatsword of Destruction in session a streak of white light along the Greatsword drew across the ck background. The following eerie sound of cutting filled my ears and torn bones and sliced ??flesh flew into the air.The flock of undead gathered on the floor like sliced ??pies. percussion. After unleashing a series of blows Simon came down to the floor and surveyed the battle situation. Is there an order given to change direction when encountering a formidable enemy?The undead of the 5th Legion were scattering in all directions scattering Magnuss signature ominous jet-ck. Like controlled legionnaires they did not attack all humans.Instead of aiming the fleeing gang members were splitting up and running in two directions. One side is the main hall where Bahil is holding out. The other side is a little further forward from the hole.It seemed that he had figured out the location of White and Serene and was going there. The target is urately set.I also thought it was an army. Huh! Of course I couldnt let them go to White and Serene.As Simon swung the Greatsword of Destruction toward the pirs and walls one side of the ceiling immediately copsed crushing the rushing undead. This is also a temporary measure the cause must be removed. Simon kicked off the floor again and ran in the direction where the undead were pouring out. Weing!Weing! Throughout the run rms resonated deafeningly throughout theboratory.Simons heart was beating fast. The researchers of the society that I sometimes see were busy running away and sometimes there were those who attacked with ck magic or artifacts but they were no match for Simon wearing a peer. After kicking off the wall and leaping one after another running while cutting down the undead of the 5th corps finally. found! A portal was seen on one side of theboratory. The empty space is reddened and connected to a new space.Right in that space the Undead of the 5th Legion were pouring out. Thats for sure. The portal was illuminating the view of the space that followed and a building that looked like a certain castle was rising out of nowhere.It seemed that this was the new home of the Fifth Corps. Magnus characteristic terrible ckness emanated from within as if stabbing his flesh.It seemed like he was telling me toe in here. I have no choice.If I dont stop here other people are in danger. Perhaps if Simon doesnt go Magnus wille out himself. The concern was only for a moment and the action was quick.After splitting the undead of the 5th Legion pouring out of the air once Simon threw himself into the red-hot space. * * * percussion. After passing through the open portal I passed into another space without any resistance. wide. On the wide gray floor smoke is blowing and the surroundings are all dark. It turned out that only this ce was a rock mass floating in the air like an ind.If you turn your head you will see an endless cliff.There are small rocks floating around but none asrge as here. And a huge wooden castle towering over this ind.The red moon spread behind the castle creating an indescribable strange atmosphere. And on top of the empty stairs going up to the castle. I see a white-haired boy sitting on the stairs with one leg resting on it. Youre here. Instead of his usual expressionless appearance his crooked smile showed emotion. White no. Simons mouth opened. Magnus. okay. percussion. He put down his legfortably on one of the steps and stared at Simon with his grip on. Apparently it seemed that he had taken over the body of another White after all. You have no idea how much Ive been looking forward to this moment Simon Pollentia. A war between corps and corps. A decisive battle in which the stronger gets everything. Isnt it very heartbreaking? . This is called Shadow Castle. Its a dungeon. I heard that it has the ability to take away the power of the dungeon lord but I sealed the dungeon lord in the castle so if you win this castle will be yours too. Isnt it pretty good? Magnus slowly raised his hand. Now then lets call the main characters together. Then just right!He snapped his fingers loudly. that buckthat buckthat buck The undead exuding a tremendous presence were descending one by one from the stairs.Simon gripped the Greatsword of Destruction with a tense face. [Its been a while since the Pentamonium incident.Commander of the 7th corps.] A man dressed in a neat butlers uniform holding a tray and a teapot in his hands.However the pale skin visible through the shirt and open wounds all over the body suggest that he is not human. The captain of the 5th Legions Hundred Ghosts Unit zombie butler. [All ording to our own expectations.It reallyes in smoothly.] sssssss- An undead with the upper body of a woman and the lower body of a snake appeared flicking its long tongue. Every time her bony tail brushed against the ground a grotesque sound rang out and the air trembled in response to her jet-ckness like the sound of a threatening snake. The captain of the 5th Legion Deadnaga Unit Snake Princess Lamia. [I am ze.Brother Thzzes revenge.Must run.] gurgling!gurgling! Flesh rose from the floor and in an instant surged up in the form of a flesh monster.And the robe that fell from the sky wrapped around the body of the flesh. The leader of the magical undead Devourers ze. [ughter!smash!Lets tear it apart!Ha ha ha ha ha ha!] A gigantic undead holding a giant sword in each of its five arms. Brute the leader of the Swarmer unit. You shoulde too Avarice. Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak! At Magnus words a shadow with eyes nose and mouth rose beneath his feet.It changed into a human form bowed in greeting and disappeared. Now Magnus slowly stood up and raised his arm. Come 5 Corps. -Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee -Kiriririririk! -Aaaaaaaaaa! The entire shadow castle was shaken.Numerous undead started pouring out screaming. In the blink of an eye the entire ind was infested with undead and they stood behind each ancient undead. The undead of the 5th Corps that had escaped from theb were nothing.Troops gathered here that could wipe out severalrge estates in the blink of an eye.Magnus opened his arms. Can you stand against us Simon Pollentia? Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Kreurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The air is shaken by a cry reminiscent of a ghostly cry. I thought there wouldnt be many troops because they were heavily attacked by Nephthys and Kizen but Magnus had already recovered the 5th Corps to this extent. Whoa. Simon let out a long breath and raised his head. I came with the intention of winning not confrontation. This time Simon stretched his arms toward the sky. Come out. A long line was drawn in the air behind Simon and it opened up and down like a monsters mouth. thud-! and in it. thud-! Legion advances. thud-!thud-!thud-! The undead of the 7th Legion crowded together and approached Simons side. [I was worried about what to prepare but its nothing special.Corpsmander.] -Kiririririri! -Kiririk! A woman with pink hair dressed in a tight-fitting spy outfit walked between therge and small spiders. The captain of the 7th Corps spider unit Elizabeth. -Uh-uh-uh-uh. A zombie roamed and walked in front of Simon.When Simon touched her lightly her ck thunderbolt fell and soon the zombies appearance changed into a noble child wearing expensive aristocratic clothes and a small crown crookedly. [The 7th Legions hidden card appears!] After the young zombie gave Simon a high-five he grinned as he looked at the forces of the 5th Legion. [Good!Ive been waiting for a battle like this!] The ruler of Death Land and the captain of the 7th Corps zombie unit Prince. Shoot Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! This time a golden carpet of sand wasid on one side.Houses soared above them windows and doors opened and undead and mummies wrapped in bandages came out one by one. A wand whizzed in front of him and the sand gathered to form the shape of a long-haired woman sitting on top of a wand. [Speak as much as you like kid.] Hersheba the captain of the Mira unit of the 7th Corps. Woo woo woo woo-! The harpy undead and skull wings that flew over the heads of the 7th corps as if escorting them filled the air. Then as the Skull Wings retreated left and right arge undead in the shape of a middle-aged man appeared with six pairs of wings pping. [I have arrived at the call of my lord.] Even the captain of the Skull Wings Achemus. Thenrge and small Undead poured out endlessly.There were numerous undead that Simon had created or developed in Keygen so far as well as reinforcements made up of undead collected by Peer rare undead such as crystal skeletons that Simon had acquired in the past and even named undead from the north. C Beep!Beep you! Oh yes. You were there too. The baby Deadna who jumped up and took over Simons head and the young Lamia appeared spewing water around them. [.] In the distance the 5th Legions Lamia who could be seen as the original young Lamia was watching with astonished eyes. Grrrrrrr! Hey hey hey hey hey! The 5th Corps upied the top of the castle and the 7th Corps upied the empty space below the castle. They were growling and staring at each other as if they were facing each other. The situation on the eve of the storm. Soon the two corpsmanders walked in front of each others corps and raised their arms. [All troops.] [All troops.] Absolute orders from both sides echoed across the battlefield. The two voices resonate loudly and strongly as ifpeting with each other echoing endlessly. The undead pulled their bodies tight and prepared to charge in order to fulfill the will of the corpsmander.Simon raised the greatsword of destruction and Magnus raised the ck sword of shadow. [Advance!] [Charge!] Meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Kyrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Bake it! Huge footsteps and dust echoed across the battlefield.As if they had waited the uncountable number of undead rushed towards each other. Soon the heads of the two armies collided in the center ck blood and flesh sttered and ck magic erupted from all sides.In the sky the Skull Wings and the Flying Devourers collided. And Simon and Magnus who had taken a step back were staring at each other. Dont wait. Magnus who said that with his mouth chinned his chin and walked towards the castle with a smile. Simon also vigorously grabbed the Greatsword of Destruction. Shall we go catch it? Peer. [Ha ha ha ha!Of course!You cant miss this prey!] ats. A war has begun between the legions that will change the fate of the future Dark Alliance. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 933 Chapter 933 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 933 Weing!Weing! A loud rm sounded throughout the institute of the society.Researchers in robes were frantically running away through the evacuation route. -intruder.intruder urs. C All troops are inbat readiness.Researchers are requested to move to evacuation routes as soon as possible. Whats all this about? An intruder! The only way to get in is through the portal so how did the intruder get in? Even while fleeing the associations researchers were constantly examining how this situation happened. Who was thest portal user? Its a W-1! Is it a candidate for the prince? Could it be that the test subject betrayed It cant be! W-1s brain has only a system to take orders and obey! Its designed to be impossible to betray! Besides its homeostasis so even if you receive an external curse or insanity effect youll be released right away! Stop it. What will be solved if we fight among ourselves here. The female researcher who had corrected the others looked to the side with a grin. A researcher with a nk face was running next to him.Feathers were sticking to the bodies of the two people it was Cerne and White who were covered with fantasy magic. Serene asked quietly. Do you know where the other whites are? nod White nodded quietly and gestured aside.He nned to evacuate along with them and sneak out in the middle. however. As expected W-1 should have been scrapped a long time ago! Whites eyebrows twitched at the cry of a researcher. Now that Magnus has made his choice it would be nice if W-1 was neatly discarded like the others right? Its a pity that he infiltrated Keygen so he left it alone! I think the Keygens have already noticed! Isnt it just spection that you noticed it? Since Bk is dead its the only way to connect with Kizen so its a waste to kill him right away. It didnt happen because of that lingering attachment! Listen carefully everyone! Its only right that the test subject should be used exactly for the purpose it was originally conceived for and should be discarded when its done! How can you report this ugliness to the elders! The researcher who was preaching with his face reddened suddenly raised his arm and punched himself in the face. As he fell the other researchers stopped in surprise. Are you okay? Kkeuuuuu! What did you just do Ah! As he tried to get up he tripped on his leg again and fell to the floor.A soft sound came from his back.How painful was his tears pouring down his snot. song. While everyone was confused Cerne who had approached White winked and pointed to the side. The other whites might be waiting right?Dont give up yet. * * * Association Central Research Institute. Top floor monitoring room. Woo-woo-woo- While the notification sound was pouring in the members of the society who were monitoring the situation on the mana screen urgently shouted. The Confederate Guard has been annihted! 20 elite necromancer teams annihted! And a tall man sitting in the center of the monitor room with his chin resting. He wore a red coat had a gori-like facerge nostrils and held a book in his arms.He said while listening to the report with an annoyed face. What about the extermination unit? 50 Execution Units! We enter the hall where the intruders are! One minute until we arrive at the intruders! An agent looked at the mana screen and said. Two people got killed! Now 48 people! No 46 ??people! Uhh? 24 people! 11 people! He opened his mouth and looked back at therge man. It was annihted. bang! The big man hit the table with his fist. Everyone stunned and looked back. Who the hell entered the portal to be like this? Still cant see the hall? Its almost done Tyrone. A necromancer frowned and was using ck magic. When he spread his hands out the pitch-ck shimmered and turned into a map and within it he could see the dimly lit hall. A man called Tyrone approached and watched the scene. The inside of the hall was covered in blood and people were lying there.The execution units that managed to get inside with difficulty staggered one by one and fell face down. And the man standing in the middle. He was wearing a white suit like a swan and was smiling with a ssy bowler hat on his head. Bahil Amagar. Tyrones expression hardened seriously.he said looking around. I dont know about the others but Ive told you several times that you shouldnt turn Kizens Vahil Amagar into an enemy. That thats! It cant be like this! A researcher wearing a robe lowered his head. As youmanded I contacted him and handed him the desired item! But why are you attacking us! right at that moment. From the hall I saw Bahil raising his head.It was a sight as if he was looking directly at the side that used ck magic.Soon after he smiled slightly and shouts of surprise erupted from all over the monitor room. Fuhuaak! The necromancer who used the map magic fell to the floor with blood pouring from his nose like a river. Huh! What what? The agents in the monitoring room freaked out and backed away. [I tried to find it but it saved me trouble.] Bahils voice rang out. signal it. Piing-! Another fell bleeding. slippery. Another fell face down with ck spots all over his body.People were copsingining of unidentified symptoms. Tyrone is the only one standing firm in the middle.Theboratorys monitoring room waspletely destroyed. Damn it. Tyrone lightly wiped the blood from his nose and turned his head to look at the map of the centralboratory that was growing on the mana screen on one side. A massive jet-ck flow was spreading around the hall where Bahil invaded.As if pollutants were discharged into the sea and turned red most of the research institutes were being polluted by curses. A man who can hold and shake the world if he wants to why is he teaching children at school? It is dangerous as it is. Tyrone sensed it was time for him to make a move. * * * Bloodborne 1st unit keep rushing in. The desperate attempt to kill Bahil continued.This time a unit made up of the remnants of the Blood Heaven Church was entering the central hall where Bahil was. Everyone remember the information and approach! If you keep your feet on the same ground for more than 3 seconds you will bleed if you hold your breath for more than 5 seconds you will be thick and if you touch a red wall you will be Paralyzed! Memorize the conditions under the disease curse! In the process of oveing the curse experience was umting.The members of the society approached by sharing ways to avoid the curse of Bahil. however. Ugh! It was not a problem that could be avoided. I heard that you can touch the ground for 3 seconds? Its shorter! The number has changed! No it doesnt matter if you keep walking on the floor! Dont expose yourself to the light from the ceiling! Above all Bahil was changing theposition and conditions of the curse that had already spread in real time. C Aaaaaaagh! -Pa arm!my arm! thud! dump. In the blink of an eye the unit that started with 30 people was left with only one. The one survivor was a strong man from the Bishop of Hyolcheongyo.But the condition was not good.His eyes turned blue half of his upper body was petrified and poisonous mushrooms bloomed all over his body as he staggered into the hall. oh. Bahil who was reciting a curse spell in the hall smiled at him. Congrattions. You are the first person to have reached this point. By the way dump! The bishop knelt on the floor and blood poured out of his eyes nose and mouth. It doesnt look good. Ive already suffered too many curses.Just by reaching Bahil he was driven to the point where he was about to die. Isnt the science of curses great? Bahil raised his arms. Its demeaning to fight directly with an enemy. Theres nothing easier and more effective than cursing. Before we fight we weaken the enemy eliminating any chance of reaching me. Thats the essence of curses. So I curse my students unconditionally. Id rmend majoring but He smiled awkwardly and rubbed his chin. It hurts my heart to see one student who doesnt like my heart. why. ? The Bishop of Blood Heaven who once vomited blood from the corner of his mouth raised his trembling head and looked at Bahil. Whoop! Why are you attacking us? We made you what you wanted! Cool! Cool! Didnt you get interested too! It was. Bahil walked away. You suggested. I will make you a Simon Pollentia. The current Simon Pollentia is going in a different direction from what you want because it has been influenced too much by the surroundings so the fake Simon Pollentia has been transformed into a more perfect Simon Pollentia. Educate them and make your dreamse true. I admit it was a very interesting suggestion. he mocked Of course I didnt expect much but I gave permission because there is something to be learned from all research. It also took up a lot of my time. Ugh! As he spread his palms a magic circle rose in the air. A boy walked slowly from that magic circle. It was a boy of about 12 years old with a messy robe that covered his head a pointed nose and nk unfocused eyes. Did you mean this? Yes! Isnt that what you want! Simon Paul who as you said is unspoiled by Summoning Cohew! The Bishop of Blood Heaven stopped talking and opened his mouth wide.Soon the tongue protruding from his mouth twisted like a pretzel. Your words cross the line. An eye light shed in Bahils eyes. Cuckoo! The bishop burst into tears and struggled with his hands.It felt like his tongue was about to be pulled out of his mouth at any moment. Now look closely again. Closely! Is this Simon Pollentia? At Bahils beckoning the bishop was dragged in front of Simons alter ego floating in the air.He frantically shook his head in denial. Ar er ga er ya ak! Errek! No? Right? Yes. As Bahil beckoned the bishops tongue grew longer than 2 meters. The tongue began to wrap itself around my neck and tighten it. This should not dare to be Simon Pollentia. I will bear with insulting me but this is a grave insult to my Simon. Keuchueottong! Looking at the bishop of Blood Heaven who was strangled by his own tongue Bahil lightly ced his hand on the head of Simons clone. This thing. Fuhuaaaaaaaaaa! The clones body turned into a ck liquid and sat down.Soon the flowing water stained the floor ck and all that remained were clothes that had fallen to the floor after losing their owner. I cant be Simon. Raarakrararak! Bahil smiled brightly. Rather my obsession with the only original Simon in the world has only grown so what should I do about it? He snapped his fingers and the bishops tongue which had been lengthened returned to normal. The bishop groaned grabbed his neck andy on his face trembling then looked up at Bahil and muttered. As crazy as you Ive never seen a bastard! Thank you for thepliment. As Bahil swung his arms around as if to clear things away the bishops body flew and crashed into the wall bursting with blood. It was an instant death. Bahil calmly walked around and pulled out an artifact from his bosom.In the shape of a small clock it was an object that recorded spatial coordinates. Its been a while since the coordinates were sent out so there should be a response by now. Crisp! Just then cracks began to appear in the air nearby. Bahil smiled knowingly and took a step back. Crisp!Dismissed! Chakaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Soon the air shattered like a window and arge portal opened.And a man jumped out of it. Turong. Hended on the floor fluttering his ck coat and slowly got up.Soon the robe came off revealing his long unkempt hair. Bahil greeted me warmly. Wee. Senior Aaron. . The reinforcement sent from Kizen was none other than Aaron. He nced around the bloody area. I had a hard time negotiating with Aleister-sama. Several times he told me that senior Aaron shoulde here instead of the other crows Did you say that White was the test subject of the association and is here now? Aaron interrupted Bahil and said.Bahil clicked his tongue and nodded his head. Go get it. Wait a minute. Senior. Aaron stopped walking at Bahils words. Does it matter if you are fake? Bahil smiled crookedly and went to the side to stand. Isnt it always in your heart. As a professor the guilt of ruining a student named Magnus. . Aaron lowered his head.A ck liquid was flowing on the floor. You could have guessed to some extent that White was a clone of Magnus so why did you put all your heart and effort into the fake one? Asking such a question Bahils expression instantly turned cold. If you abuse yourself like that will you have the joy of atonement? Silence fell around. Aaron paused and turned his head to stare at Bahil. Not for that reason. ? I only took White as my direct disciple because he has talent and it is the professors duty to protect his students. Thats all. aha. Bahil covered his forehead and let out a wry smile. As expected he is a person who has no tips from beginning to end. Are you dissatisfied? It cant be. Rurrrrrrrrrr! Right at this time.After the duration of Bahils curse was over the forces of the association recruited from the outside came and surrounded the hall. Aaron said rubbing his eyelids with the palm of his hand. Can we fight more? Obvious words. The boys who used to go to Kizen together in the past now grown up walked forward. Doesnt this remind you of the old days? Bahil stretched out his arm. Huge cursed eyes rose one after another in the sky. I was immature then. Aaron stretched out his arm. A series of subspaces opened behind him and a huge undead ship soared into the sky. Kill them! At the same time an army of deaths rushed into the two of them. Bahil and Aaron almost simultaneously opened their mouths and roared. thud-! A huge explosion in the center of theboratory engulfed the surroundings. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 934 Chapter 934 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 934 The white greatsword sprayed light. Chaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The undead horde of the 5th Legion was cut into chunks and Simon broke through like a sh of light.Beads of sweat on his head leaped into the air and glistened in the red moonlight. Hoo-wook! Simon who was raging in the air stared down.I see a group of undead swarming like ants. You dont have to knock them all down.Catching Magnus is the priority. This is the main base of the enemy and it is a space connected to the organizationsboratory. There is nothing good about procrastinating time. The answer is unconditional speed.After capturing Magnus as quickly as possible and obtaining the 5th Corps I had to return to Rock Ind via the portal prepared by Kizen. At that time Simon who came down to the floor was looking for Magnus while cutting down the undead. [Its bold.Dont you think youvee in too deep by yourself?] ! Sensing danger Simon immediately stopped charging and retreated.His des of lightning fell from the sky one after another. water? It wasnt a blitz.Although it was shaped like a thunderbolt it was unmistakably a drop of water that exploded the moment it hit the ground. Simon moved his gaze in the direction where he could feel the intense life. With the sound of the floor dragging itself the anti-human half-reflection Ancient Undead appeared. Lamia of the 5th Corps! [Nice to meet you Commander of the 7th Corps.] she put her hands together [This is my first time fighting directly maybe.] Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrring! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! There was no special magic circle and dozens of ck water streams immediately poured out of the air. Simon tried to move forward while shing the lightning but was pushed back by the firepower of the lightning. Insanely strong! Simons arm trembled as he barely managed to cut through the lightning. Is this the ancient undead of the 5th Legion? The number of Ancient Undead is higher here.This is due to the fact that he inherited his father Richards 7th Legion in full andparatively. However it was only natural that Magnus who had been self-made for a long time and built up his own power had a higher rank as an ancient undead right now. [How long can I avoid it?Commander of the 7th Corps.] Doubled the amount of lightning Lamia rained down.Simons greatsword was spinning while trying to block the surge of water and Lamia aiming for that gap rushed directly. C Beep! At that moment a small undead jumped in front of Simon. Lamia! It was a young Lamia. She immediately poured water in front of her and the original snake princess Lamia had to stop charging and send a wave of water to offset the attack. Lamia shouted with an enraged face. [How dare you clone!] In addition to Magnus homunculus the Society also studied Lamias homunculus for the purpose of developing undead clones. However the result was unsessful.All test subjects were discarded and only one young Lamia miraculously survived. The society tried to train Lamia by sending her to the ind where she was originally born to rule and train the other Deadnaga but all ns went awry when Simons 7th Legion who was chasing Magnus appeared and took her away. and. [You are a clone that would not have been born if it were not for human desire!] Lamia herself was the one who opposed this n more than anyone else. [Queen of Deadnaga I am the only Lamia who will be by Magnus!] Lamia raised her arms and raised the darkness and young Lamia also jumped into the air and gathered the darkness. [I will destroy thest remnants with my own hands!] C Beep! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The sshes of water from the two Ancient Undead collided in the air.Water droplets ssh in all directions and a deafening roar erupts. So the difference in power was obvious.The ck water of Lamia the snake princess began to move forward tearing apart the water of young Lamia. [You dont look like an adult.] Then a spider web came down from the sky.The advancing ck water jets copsed as if cut by a sword. Simon immediately turned his head to see a pink-haired woman with her long hair waving and her hands crossed. Erge! [This is where the girl will deal with you Commander!] C Beep! Young Lamia jumped up onto Elizabeths shoulder as if to ask for her care. Simon nodded in relief.If it was 1:1 it would struggle against the snake princess who had mastered Geheim but if the two of them fought together it would be reliable. Please! Simon ran to find Magnus again.Snake Princess Lamia tried to stop Simon but Erzebet and young Lamia immediately poured out their efforts. [Dare these!] The Serpent Princess Lamia who was disturbed exploded with ck water in a rage.While young Lamia blocked it with blue water Erzebet pulled the web she had spread in the air and aimed at the snake princess Ramiras back. A tactic that actively uses a 2:1 advantage.however. thump. Just before the spider web touched the back of the Snake Princess the spider web suddenly hardened like a stone and stopped.It made a thumping sound and fell to the floor. And that wasnt all.With Lamia as the center all floors and walls within a certain radius had turned to stone. [The half-doers who cant even use Gameheim properly!] Sparks flew in the eyes of the snake princess. [Disappear!] Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Twenty bolts of water fell from the sky and fell on Elizabeth.She was struck squarely by her thunderbolt and she fell to the ground making her dust rise. C Beep! Little Lamia let out an urgent cry. The moment when Snake Princess having neutralized the intruders aims at Simon who is moving further away and extends her right arm. Seogung! That very right arm shot through the air with a sharp cross section. ?! The Snake Princess looked back.Right at the spot where the water had struck her directly Erzbet who had revealed the lower half of a spider instead of a human wasughing as her ck blood spurted out. Why didnt I get petrified? She saw the web cutting her arm.Unlike normal spider webs everything was different in size and color. It was no ordinary spider web. It was a spiders web reinforced with Gameheim. [After joining the 7th Corps I tried not to show a less-than-beautiful appearance for a moment.] Taking the shape of a huge spider Elizabeths pupils multiplied and emitted arge amount of jet ck. [Ill make you pay for it!] C Beep! The snake princess straightened her posture with a stiff face. It was not the time to pursue the 7th Corpsmander. If you dont focus on the opponent in front of you youll be the one who gets hit. * * * In the clearing in the castle of shadows the undead of the 7th and 5th corps collided with each other and were engaged in a fierce battle. And the currentmander who leads the troops of the 5th Corps was the Zombie Butler the captain of the Baekgwi unit. [The right wing of the 3rd Troop moved to the nk.It moves forward.] -Hey hey hey hey hey! Wearing single-eyed sses in an elegant butler outfit that didnt match the battlefield he gavemand and even dealt with the enemy in the forefront. Every time he swung his fingertips the undead of the 7th Legion were being torn apart but only the white gloves he was wearing turned red.Not a single speck of blood or dirt touched the butlers uniform. [This is ze.] At that time a new voice sounded in Zombie Butlers ears. [Commander of the 7th Corps.Forced breakthrough attempt to the rear.] After hearing zees report the zombie butler turned around. In the distance the line guarded by the snake princess Lamia was breached and a human presumed to be themander of the 7th Corps was breaking through the formation at terrifying speed. [Ill go and stop it.] Having said that the zombie butlers body suddenly began to grow like a giant. Zombie Butlers Gameheim.The zombie butler who quickly turned into a giant that could reach over 10m in an instant turned around and chased Simon. It seemed like an instant to chase after Simon because the stride was so long. [hey!] A small dot appeared in front of the zombie butlers huge face.That one thing clenched her fist. [Where are you going!] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! hit as it is. Hit by a small fist the zombie butler stumbled and lost his bnce before falling to the floor.As the dust rose like an explosion the 5th Corps undead nearby were crushed to death. [Ha ha ha ha ha ha!The 7th Legions hidden card appears!] The one holding the crown on his head with one hand and smiling was Prince the leader of the zombie unit. he stretched out his arms [Lets stick together with the same zombie base ancient undead!] However as if there was no shock the zombie butler rose again. [Long time no see.Prince of the 7th Legion.] [Oh do you remember me?] Wedge! The zombie butlers right arm stretched out with an afterimage and prated Princes torso before he had time to react.Puffy!With a groan Princes body drooped and returned to normal zombie form. [of course.I met you once at Pentamonium.] Kurrureung! Then from a little distance the sound of ck lightning falling is heard.Soon among the zombie hordes of the 7th Legion a normal-looking Prince trudged out. [And he said he had nine lives.] [I remember it well!] Prince grabbed the crown and cked out. [But thats not all!] Mee eh eh eh eh eh! Gegegegegegegegegege! Zombies reacted to the power of the crown. The zombies around them rushed in and put the prince on their heads and they began to rise like towers.Standing on top of the ck zombies like bees Prince spreads his arms and hahahaughed [Now how about it!Do you think they are simr in height now?] The zombie butler swung his fist at the tower of zombies with a pathetic expression.The tower of zombies copsed like a domino with a roar. however. -Kiyiyyyyy! Zombies scattered like copsed debris and clung to the zombie butlers body.As they clung to each other like mosquitoes scratching and biting tearing clothes and scarring them the zombie butlers face crumbled. [There is no dignity in the battle of the 7th Corps!] Kurleung! And lightning fell on one of the many zombies attacking the zombie butler. [Where is the dignity in battle?If you win thats it!] Prince leaped into the air again and punched the zombie butler in the back of the head.The zombie butler who had been hit so hard that his head was bent to the side fell to the floor again. [venomous!] The zombie butler quickly looked around.He tried to move quickly to find and kill Prince but at some point a ck shadow fell over his face. Kwaddeuddeudeuk! [nice!Achemus!] Achemus grabbed the zombie butlers face and instantly lifted the heavy object and threw it towards the 5th Corps. Every time the zombie butler rolled on the floor countless undead from the 5th Legion were crushed and crushed to death. [Dont even dream of disturbing your lord.] Achemus said as if to dere.The zombie butler who barely stopped moving raised his head. [In the end it came to you Achemus.I cant help it.] Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo! A massive amount of darkness began to appear on the zombie butlers body.Part of his flesh melted white like wax and fell to the floor. Soon powerful elite zombie undead white ghosts began to rise one by one from the white-stained floor.They all had wings and they pped their wings and soared into the sky. [I was impressed by Magnus ambition and decided to serve him.As long as he is nearby my power is infinite.] He fixed his monocle and looked at Achemus. [Achemus.I wish you had joined our mighty corps but why are you obsessed with serving the 7th corpsmander?Not even the old owner.] [Its not an obsession.] flutter! His wings spread out. [Chungjeong is the supreme mind itself that descends unbroken.No reason or question needed!The moment you ask the reason you will be far from loyalty!] His body twisted and twelve pairs of wings spread out instead of six.Soon pitch ck spread around his body. It was a kind of wide-wavelength curse.The zombie butlers expression froze. Gameheim? Sarah Rock! Sarah Rock! The bodies of the white ghosts that flew into the air were covered with ck feathers like those of Achemus!puck!appeared with a sound.All at once they fell to the ground as if their strength had gone. Massive Inhibition Curse. Of course it had no effect on the 7th Corps that came within range.Only the 5th Legion was cursed. [I dont need anything!My existence is established only with the existence of a lord to whom I truly give my allegiance!] [okay.The story wont work anymore.] Turbuck.Turbuck. Prince grinned and twirled his fists. [Archemus!Dont get rid of it you know we have to capture the core intact and bring it to Simon right?Achemus!] [of course!] The two Ancient Undead rushed towards the zombie butler raising darkness at the same time. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 935 Chapter 935 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 935 C Im going to go to the middle of the day! The zombie butlers words were not simply an exaggeration. He was raising hundreds of ghosts from the floor indefinitely and Achemus suppressed them with a range curse. It was obvious that if the zombie butler was left free the charter would turn sharply so Achemus seemed to be holding him back somehow. [Hidden Card Punch!] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! And the attack was taken by Prince. The zombie butler who blocked Princes punches in a defensive stance was pushed back.Staggering down on one knee he said with a smile. [Can you two stay here against me?] [You are the biggest problem of course!] said the zombie butler. [ze is also strengthening him.An undead that even destroyed a country in the distant past.If left alone the troops of the 7th Corps will melt within a few minutes.] percussion. Landing on the floor Prince raised the corner of his mouth. [Yeah well we also have one of the strongest cards left so it will be a good fight.] [yes?] * The Ancient Undead the Brute were roaming all over the ce and destroying the formation of the 7th Legion. Due to the nature of the undead there is no fear or fear so the 7th Corps continued to attack the brutes and the damage was increasing like a snowball. Progress that no one can stop. In front of such a brute at some point arge golden wall suddenly appeared blocking the way. [Analysis.Captain of the 7th Legion.Hershebas skill.] zee who was riding on Brutes shoulder recited the information. [Tactical judgment.No need forbat.Detour required.] [Kp hahahahaha!Its a castle!] Of course Brute was not one to be told to dry.He jumped up and started scraping the wall with his sword. The mummies guarding the castle tried to bandage the Brute but there was no way they could get through to the Brute who shed them with their long swords like mad in all directions 360 degrees. Soon Brute came inside tearing the golden wall like a piece of paper. [Tear!tear?] When the Brute was looking around when there were no enemies around Azee hurriedly said [evasion!Avoid!] [Its already toote.] Hersheba who was clinging to the ceiling came down with arge amount of sand.In the blink of an eye the sand swallowed the bodies of the three undead. < Hersheba Original C World of Sand > Whii-yi-! The sandstorm that had temporarily obscured the view had subsided and the surrounding scenery had changed in an instant.Brute and ze opened their eyes and moved their heads frantically. This is in the middle of a deste desert with nothing.There was only a clear blue sky without a single cloud above. [Hi guys.Wee to my space!] Then in the blue skyrge eyes with long eyshes appeared and looked down at the two of them. [Private dungeon.] Azee concluded. [The power to bring an opponent into a dungeon.extremely rare.] [Thank you for thepliment.] [But taking time.No hindrance to the charter.Brute.When you leave the dungeon the massacre starts again.] At that time the pupils of the sky folded into half moons and changed into a smile. [Is that so?] shit. jump. zees gaze returned. The ground on the other side which had been nothing but sand gradually began to freeze like a sheet of ice. So so so so so so so so. Soon half of the desert was covered with ice in an instant.A fierce storm and blizzard raged revealing the sight of snowy mountains. Deed Dede Deuk! And the ice in the middle breaks through. An armored Undead sitting on a throne appeared. [Is it finally time to go out?] It was thin andrge and a white exoskeleton made of bones wrapped around its body like armor.The face had peculiar curved wrinkles the chin was elongated and the muzzle protruded. Gyros the former leader of the Seolgwi unit. And the current ruler of Frost Field and the North God appeared. e.The servants of the cier.] Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! So so so so so! The ice on the ground cracked and innumerable northern undead began to arise.A giant monster bear a frozen snow ghost and even a headless iceberg giant. It was more than thebined forces of the 7th Corps currently in the main base. [North God of Frost Field.] Age analyzed. [A legendary being who drove the 2nd Legion of the Arscalt family to the brink of extinction with a single Ancient Undead in the past.] coo kung. Gyros slowly rose from his seat.As he raised the sword of the cold in his hand and aimed it at the enemy countless northern undead howled.The blizzard raged even more violently. [Its been a while!] The North Gods named undead and henchmen the Three Brothers also appeared. One of the three brothers the milkman Grayson smiled.Beside her the new second and third appeared with weapons. And it wasnt just the North Gods army. In the desert on the other side of the cial terrain a huge golden city was rising.In the building doors were open and mummies were pouring out. Evenrge undead such as bandaged eagles and giant lions. The sand world and the ice world were approaching surrounding Brute and ze in the center. [I heard rumors about an undead called Brute.He destroyed the country single-handedly.] Gyros raised his sword and swung it. [ruler!Then try destroying my kingdom!] [We move forward too!Dont be pushed by the North God!] Gyros and Hershebamanded simultaneously.The northern undead and mummies flocked like the ebb tide. [I guess this is it.] zees expression overwhelmed by the troops hardened. [Judged to be a seriously dangerous situation.] * This is the center! This is the centralboratory! The 3rd branch responds! -This is the third branch.Whats going on? The entire centralboratory is being captured by the enemys attack! I dont know why but the portal doesnt open so I cant get support from the main family! Request reinforcements right now! -How many enemies? Two two! The words stopped for a moment in themunication crystal sphere.The member of the association who was requesting support quickly continued. Its certain! I cant urately determine the number of people who have entered or exited but the enemy soldiers fighting right now it turns out to be two! -Are you kidding me?who are you? Really! The two of us annihted 10 units. At this rate this ce will be captured Kheuk! As he said that he copsed bleeding. -Respond!center!Respond! that buck jerk jerk. The scene of blood and battlefield. Among them two men were walking without hesitation. Both shrugged their shoulders andughed like madmen. Everything just seemed like it was going to die ofughter. Likeughing at everything in the world. He was walking with a clown-like gait over the countless seas of blood. Its fun. Its fun. Seeing it like this reminds me of the past senior Aaron. Bahil waved her hand yfully. A single curse shot from his fingertip hit the walls and ceiling scattered into hundreds of curses and was pierced by the charging squad of executioners. The members of the organization stabbed each other with swords and poured ck magic with their eyes closed. Didnt we often hang out together like this in the past? Dont treat me as a squire. Psychopath. A sly smile hung on Aarons lips as he said that. As he raised his arms red-red skeletons rained down like bees from the huge undead airship that floated in the sky. Of course Ill admit Ive been feeling liberated for the first time in a while. Opponent quits. The ce is a dungeon. And themand is pure destroy. In addition Serenes report came in just now.He said that he saved all the surviving whites and escaped to a safe ce. theres nothing rough anymore The limiter was lifted and the two men who had thrown away their social decency and moral notions were running rampant like fish in water. -Now!Send Venom Head! Koo Goo Goo Goo! The wall was smashed and the undead snake-shaped test subject opened its mouth and charged. chuck. As Aaron waved his other hand his summoned beasts the Lich used ck magic.A ck cier pir rose beside Aaron. self- Bahil put a curse on the pir.The snakes suddenly went blind and coiled around the cial pirs then froze in an instant and sagged from hypothermia. Hahahaha! What a terrible experiment! Barhill wasughing like a teenage boy. Its noisy so stopughing and fight properly. Aaron also twitched his lips in response. a sense of liberation. The core facility of the society was copsing at an unbelievable rate in the act of destruction that the two men were willing to do heartily. Senior. Do you remember Professor Fraumon from your first year? When Bahil waved his hand the nts of the society carefully disyed on the disy stand all melted like candy. I ordered a performance evaluation to grow diseased crops and the students fell ill so I couldnt take the performance evaluation in other subjects. Do you remember Professor Phipps? Aarons red skeletons took axes and broke all the test tubes.Even the cores of all the undead inside werepletely destroyed. I lined up the students who did notplete the assignment and beat them with a cane as if showing off. Because we were like that. His nickname was Professor Frog. Bahil shot the curse into the sky. Curses spread from the sky like firecrackers in the shape of frog faces.Soon the debris poured down like rain and cursed bombed the base of the society. For Phipps. For Phipps. giggle giggle giggle! Ha ha ha ha ha! The two men used ck magic like mischievous preschoolers.Theboratory was burned and the old books studied for hundreds of years were also burned.The walls around it were filled with graffiti that read For Phipps and the soldiers of the society who had turned into frogs because of the curse ran away and were trampled to death by Aarons skeleton. Senior. On the wall in front 20 small pikes areing 300 steps ahead. Bahil sensed the opponent with a curse and spoke.Aaron used ck magic. A magic circle spread on the ground arge tombstone soared and smoke billowed around it. Please. Barbas. Soon a huge Bone Dragon emerged from the smoke opened its mouth to the spot Bahil had marked and raised its breath. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A ck cylinder-shaped breath flew through the wall burning the death squad and destroying all nearby research facilities. watching. Aaron closed his eyes and muttered. For my friend Harhis. Ah thats a name I dont know. Its going to be a memory the two of us can share so make sure to cross the line. Bahil replied funnyly.Soon the two swung their arms as ifpeting. For Wellix. For Agregor. Even the word overwhelming is not enough. The Central Research Center copsed under the firepower of the two Necromancers who were giggling as if they were drunk.Fire erupted in all directions and explosions and roars rang out. It was a scene that would remain like a nightmare in the memory of all the researchers in the society. chuck. . At that moment Aarons expression hardened and he stopped walking for the first time. Bahil who was hurling curses behind him also turned his head. I waited. I couldnt believe it but it really came over. A boy with white hair was sitting and waiting. He smiled and waved his hand. Nice to meet you Professor Aaron. What I see in front of me is Magnus Alban. The 5th Corpsmander was here. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 936 Chapter 936 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 936 Even after bing adults the students who graduated from Keyzen will never forget the three dream-like years at Keyzen until they die. And I dream of going back to that ind someday. So was Aaron. After graduating he wandered around the continent aimlessly but aftering to his senses hepleted his teaching job and returned to Kizen. While the ink on the namete New Professor Aaron was still not dry hepeted fiercely and beat a veteran professor in thetter half of the ss in the high school exam to be a professor in charge of the 2nd year department. The students also followed Aaron well and the evaluation of the ss was good. Now its Aaron the professor in charge not Aaron the rookie professor. however. C Come on.Professor Aaron.A new student hase under you. An enormous tycoon came in as a transfer student at Moiran the 3rd generation necromancer school. His name is Magnus Alban. He was the Brigade Commander who was chosen by the manager of the 5th Corps at a young age. Aaron couldnt forget the first meeting with him. Pure white hair slightly out of focus eyes. And the countless elders of Kizen and the magnates of the headquarters who stood behind him like guardians. C This is the lumber that will be the best corpsmander ever!Within the remaining two years we must raise them with superior power. C The situation at the border is not serious.You dont know when the Holy Commonwealth will attack so we desperately need a new corps leader! At that time the arms race between the Dark Union and the Holy Federation was fierce. The Holy Commonwealth even produced a young and powerful saint named Dana and defeated the veteranmander of the 6th Corps at the border.Because of this the Dark Alliance suffered from a terrible inferiorityplex and a sense of victimization. A boy corpsmander who appeared like aet in such a situation. It was only natural that the expectations of the former Dark Alliance would gather. -Did Professor Aron who is in charge say that you are now in your first year?Can I leave this child to such a rookie? C This is the way to ruin talent.I know a better person. -Why dont you leave the professorship to Sir Coagron? -It would be better to entrust the current corpsmander with the position of professor and have him teach Magnus When all the elders were arguing over who should teach Magnus. -I am. Aaron opened his mouth. -I will risk my life to raise you as an excellent necromancer.The professor in charge is me.Please tell us what you would like to achieve each quarter.If I fall short of that achievement I will resign my professorship at any time. Thinking about it now I was so angry that I spat out a childish word. However the current professor said so but the elders had no other choice. -If you say so try it. So Aaron decided to teach Magnus and entered the second year ss. However contrary to peoples expectations that he is a talented person who can surpass Dana the saint of judgment. -You say youre a corpsmander?Cant you do this too? C Its really bad. Magnus was mediocre. He only had the qualifications of a corpsmander but he was an extremely ordinary child.He was a second-year student who entered the transfer system without first-year education and his ck magic skills were just that of a first-year freshman. Written grades are the worst. The duel evaluation was a losing streak. Because of the school tradition of meritocracy prevalent throughout Kizen the students looked down on Magnus or ignored him. Even in ss because of one Magnus the second graders had to suffer damage such as taking the first year course and even in the performance evaluation a situation where a normal student would have been expelled was saved several times just because he was a corpsmander. The sense of victimization of ordinary students was bound to grow and eventually Magnus was ostracized. -Dont stand out in the future a bastard with no skills. C Its cheap even if youre weak. -You think everyone is a corpsmander right?This is Kizen its a baby. There were more and more scars on his body from the assault. Aaron was also deeply troubled by such a weak appearance of Magnus his direct disciple. The goals set for the first quarter also seem impossible.At this rate he himself would have to leave Kizen. -professor. Aaron was changing Magnus bandages and Magnus cried. -I dont know why everyone is doing this to me.I just want to be friendly with everyone. Magnus who had just transferred had a different mindset from the venomous sophomores who went through the fierce first year of Keygen where only 300 out of 1000 survived. I did understand.I also heard sympathy. However at this rate he felt that it was the end of Magnus and himself.The moment the elders know the reality of Magnus Magnus will be eliminated without even knowing it and another necromancer will take the ce of the corpsmander. So Aaron made up his mind. -Everything happened because you were weak Magnus. -professor? -listen carefully.This is Kizen and being weak is a sin in itself.No not only Keygen but the world of necromancers and furthermore the whole world is the best of the jungle.Are you still out of your mind? Aaron rolled his eyes and sighed. C The weak dont deserve to live. Was the shock therapy a little strong? Magnus pupils trembled wildly. But he didnt cry anymore.It was only that the area under his eyes waspletely dry. and after that day. Magnus has changed. He was no longer swayed by his peers and focused on his own growth. I asked first what I didnt know acknowledged my shorings and focused on improving and worked hard and tried hard without sleeping or eating. Was it a mental problem? Magnus talent which he thought was a withered bud began to explode.Magnus quickly caught up with the sophomore course and for the first time out of ten thousand yearsst among his ssmates. -You bastard who does this. -I thought you came in as a corpsmander but I saw it again. The perception of friends has also changed.Being able-bodied means that if you have skills it is not difficult to get recognition from the group again. Seeing his friends high-five him Magnus was thrilled.Aaron looked at her and nodded her head. everything looked good but. C Teach me more!professor!Surely there is nothing left to teach? He started riding a crooked line. Quarterly achievements were also achieved and the elders and media cheered for Magnus growth.Aron was not in a good mood even as public opinion was boiling over the appearance of a new genius.It was embarrassing. -Professor Aaron!very good! C I apologize for saying that I am incapable of teaching my Magnus!Ill have a drink! But it had already started and I couldnt stop it. The Senate demanded more from Aaron and Magnus and the two burned their bodies and minds to meet the demands. Magnus who thought he would never be able to adapt to Keygen began to absorb all of Keygens education system and knowledge like a sponge. Magnus became stronger and stronger and now he has grown to the level of recing the existing Top 10 members in the duel evaluation. At the same time Magnus went mad. drunk on power Rumors circted that he trampled on and harassed opponents who lost in the duel evaluation.The reason is Because we are weak Because being weak is a sin. -Whats the matter with the necromancer going crazy? -Cancer as long as you have skills its enough. The school staff and elders most of whom were from Kizen did not take it seriously.It was to the point of admonishing while giving appropriate discipline and Magnus himself followed the adults instructions with his head bowed as if to die. And when I was in 3rd grade. The seniors have also graduated and now there is no student on campus to stop Magnus.He roamed the school like a tyrant.He was even rumored to have dabbled in forbidden magic because of his obsession with strength. The department sses were now adjusted to Magnus level.The department students who had been following the ss together with Aaron since the first year couldnt keep up with the too difficult ss and applied for transfers one by one. -Hey what did you say in second grade?Is it cheap even if you are weak? C Still not going out what are you doing? As Magnus misdeeds grew more and more serious Aaron summoned him and rebuked him loudly. Magnus too seemed to be reflecting lowering his head and listening quietly then raised his head. C Ill keep that in mind.By the way professor. The look in his eyes at that time Aaron never forgot. -Would you like to join uster?Now Im not sure if the professor is stronger than me. As a student he hadnt obeyed the professors instructions. Its just that you obey someone stronger than you. Magnus who waspletely emotionally distorted ended up taking the third grade group test a few monthster.He brutally attacked several of his students during an exam. 12 seriously injured. The entire test was stopped because the attack was fatal enough to think that it was a life-threatening attack.And when the students he cared for like his sons and daughters were dying in the hospital ward Professor Fraumon who was teaching self-study at the time visited Magnus. -Did you call?professor. Damn! The professor pped Magnus on the cheek with bloodshot eyes. -Aiming for the neck or heart from the beginning.Are you going to kill your ssmates! C Whats wrong with that? Magnusughed wryly. C They are the weak.If you cant avoid it youre a cheap weakling even if you die. -Magnus Alban!! The moment he was enraged he was about to p Magnus once again. Before that the shadow de Magnus raised from the floor pierced the professors abdomen and came out from behind. -what. Magnus blinked and smiled. -You are weak too. An unprecedented situation in keygen history. That was the whole story of Professor Keyzens murder case. Magnus then escaped from Keygen killing dozens of his minions in the ensuing battle and turning to full hostility with Keygen. Shocked Aaronter admitted all wrongdoing and quit teaching.Until Nephthys called him and returned to Kizen he continued to live a life like a disabled person. and present. Nice to meet you Professor Aaron. In front of Aaron Magnus his disciple and the biggest mistake appeared. Bahil clicked his tongue with a troubled expression and closed his eyes while Aaron quietly opened his mouth. Magnus Alban. You are the one who made me who I am today. I am always grateful. Magnus waved his hand and smiled. If it wasnt for you the other necromancers would have eliminated it long ago. Id like to meet you and talk leisurely but I dont have time Perseok! A huge long spear protruded from his chest where his heart was. Aarons red skeleton returned to Magnus back and stabbed him. oh. Magnus smiled as he looked at the tip of the spear protruding from his chest. I lost sight of it while I couldnt see it. Its probably not the body anyway. I dont know where it is but wait. Aarons eyes lit up. Im going to correct the stain with my own hands. One day Nephthys appeared and said to Aaron who had been living like a disabled person for several years after Magnus murder of the professor. -If there is a mistake shouldnt you try to correct it? Aaron did not deny his sin. He also knows that he has the biggest stake in the appearance of that terrible monster. I dont look away from my mistakes.admit guilt But even so I couldnt sit still in desperation. tried harder While teaching the genius Simon Pollentia he made it possible for other ordinary students to follow. Even if there was a limit to crossing the border everyone was given an equal opportunity to obtain materials. Even if he couldntplete the Death Knight he prepared a general means like the Demon Knight. Geniuses and geniuses alike so that everyone can grow together. You know what? Professor Aaron. Magnusughed as he bled. Your new apprentice Simon Pollentia whom I made my recement ising to kill me. ! If he dies by my hand dont resent him too much. he smiled crookedly. Because youre weaker than me and you die. Perseok! The second spear point pierced Magnus face.As if there was nothing more to hear Aaron walked away with red bloodshot eyes. Keep going. . Bahil closed his eyes with aplicated expression and followed him. * I am. Magnus who was sitting in therge clearing above the Shady Castle smiled crookedly. Because its no longer fun. As he muttered he turned his head. Bubbly. far away A boy armed with the ancient undeads bone armor carrying a pure white greatsword was walking.Magnus waved his hand. Are you here? Junior. Pod! Scary to finish that one word. Simons body disappeared like the wind and in an instant it came out right in front of Magnus nose. Magnus also smiled and brandished his longsword. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The two swords cross and the sky shakes. I am- While the two swords of the legionnairespeted fiercely the eyes of Simon and Magnus collided over the crossed swords. Ive never had a senior like you Magnus. Im sorry about that. Im really curious about that. Magnus smirked. What kind of face Aaron will make when he takes your neck! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 937 Chapter 937 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 937 Aaaaaaaang! Chae Ae Ae! The white greatswords of the two corpsmanders and the dark longswords collided one after another and sparks flew. Every time white and ck collide intense sparks and sparks burst out and the atmosphere spreads out like ripples in dozens of directions.Dust rises from the ground and pebbles roll around. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Simon who grieved at this stepped back drawing long ruts on the ground.Right after that Magnus appeared out of nowhere and brandished his longsword with an expressionless face. A roar erupts once again. Simons arm trembled precariously. Ill admit the grit that came all the way here to get me. But youll feel it now. Close by! Magnus longsword moved along the side of Simons greatsword. The difference in ss! Kaaang! Simon forcibly removed the longsword and shifted his center of gravity raising his right leg and aiming for his chin.However Magnus also easily lifted his leg and received it. thud! At the same time that the two legs that kicked each other touch the ground the two peoples backs turn. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The sword strikes and shakes the atmosphere.Simon who was caught in the aftermath keuuk!Make a noise and step back. Think about it junior. Even though we are the same corpsmander how wide is the difference in experience and knowledge? Huh? Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak! A shadow rose from Magnus feet like a monster. Eyes were all over the shadows and teeth were chattering greedily with their white teeth exposed.It looks like a child scribbled on a ck background. I dont know how you gathered the 7th Corps intact but now my Ancient Undead are many times stronger than your Ancient Undead. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ck shadows with countless eyes and mouths soared into the sky and rushed towards Simon in several streams. You cant beat me. Kuk! Simon took a big step back and struck the first shadow stem with the Greatsword of Destruction. Kaaaaaang! I tried to cut it but it was as hard as metal. It didnt cut easily. Huup! Caang!Kaaang! However after tapping in session the shadow can be seen instinctively crouching and retreating like a living creature. I tried to push it further but another line of shadow rushed beside it.Simon who had neatly put aside his lingering feelings lowered his stance to avoid him and ran in the direction of Magnus. Magnus ck magic?Or the skills of a 5th Legion manager?Either way! Simon closed his eyes and touched his forehead with one hand. Cut! Whoaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simon who cast Phantasus original Jangjujimong (f֮) which puts a slip on himself broke through the narrow gap of the shadow as it is. In an instant he reached right in front of Magnus who was far away. Ohh? Magnus also put a longsword in front of him with a fishy smile probably surprised by the charge just now. Kakang!Chaeeng!Kaaang!Aaaaaang!visor!Tuong! A frantic battering continued between the two corpsmanders.While Magnus raised the corner of his mouth to block the attack Simons body escaped from Fears bone armor and soared into the air. < Simon Original C Chaos Spear > Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Qurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Simons hands moved as if creating an afterimage pouring out hundreds of chaos stems.Magnus raised a shadow under his feet and simrly raised hundreds of stems to catch it. Heo-eok. Whoa! When the self-sleep state ended Simon who opened his eyes let out a rough breath. Before Magnuss shadow which ascended into the sky could overtake him Peer picked Simon up and fled to the side. The first iron rule the corpsmander must not rely only on the strength of the corps. The basics are enough junior. chuck! He raised his ring finger and forefinger so that they touched then swung his arms wide. Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak! ck shadows with eyes and teeth narrowed Simons encirclement like a tidal wave. Simon elerated with the power of his peers got out of the siege and spun around his waist with his feet on the ground. Limit the space! After drawing a long line in the center of the shadow in my head. Cut! I moved my arm towards the line. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A white sword light was drawn and a tidal wave of shadows cut through.While the shadows were making noises as if in pain the shadows suddenly scattered and created a hole for themselves. A ck sh of light fell like a bombardment through the very hole. curse! hahahahahahahaha! Magnus who was behind the shadows was firing a series of curses. Simon struck the curse with the Greatsword of Destruction and rolled over to avoid it. Curses fell to the ground turning to blood or exploding in ashes with all sorts of terrible effects. Pababat! I rolled my body to get out of the radius of the curse but this time Magnus shadow poured down like a tidal wave from behind. Theyre driving without a chance to breathe! At this point I wondered if Magnus jet-ckness had no limits. Simon stopped walking and tried to deal with the attack from the rear but the shadow suddenly opened and created a cave-like space.Undead poured out from within. Can I even take out the summoned beasts from there! Simon immediately opened the subspace and took out the summoning undead to respond.The first blow was overpowered by Magnus undead but when Simon applied the Living Guard effect to several entities they were slicing through Magnus summoned beasts in reverse. Simon who left the battle to the summoned beasts runs after Magnus again. [boy!be careful!] At Peers warning Simon stepped aside.Right next to it the shadow shone like a curtain!It unfolded and passed in front of Simon. In an instant a barrier was erected in front of my eyes.and. ! Something wasing down overhead cutting through the barrier. It was a sword. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Aaaaaaaaaagh! Simon immediately raised the Greatsword of Destruction above his head to block the descending sword.Magnus who appeared as if cutting through the curtain with scissors was smiling broadly. Is this enough! Simon Pollentia! I ampletely caught up in the face of the other side. Applying force to the longsword Magnus stuck his head out. If time drags on like this all of your Ancient Undead will crumble! Dont worry too much! I wont destroy it Ill capture it! Not even the Elizabeth that your Legion boasts about! The Prince! Not even the Archemus you once brought back! Even Richie Hersheba! The corners of his mouth went up. Its all mine! damn! Simon raised Overlord from the floor at the same time as they crossed swords. Tentacle des surged with frightening speed but Magnus who avoided it by lightly backing away hid in the unfolding shadows again. With that power I will take over the 3rd Corps in the South and the 2nd Corps in the North! I will also defeat the strongest 1st Corps! you. Simon gasped and wiped his mouth with his forearm. Why are you so obsessed with power? There is no reason to seek power. In an instant the shadows covering the surroundings were sucked to one side.In the distance Magnus could be seen in a thrusting stance with his longsword at the fore and all the shadows were entwined around the tip of the sword. Because strength is everything! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Swirling shadows shot out sweeping everything in front of them.Simon stepped on the jet-ck and jumped to get out of that radius. Its hard to agree but! ? Perseok! Magnus who released a burst of power looked back.A zombie arm protrudes from the ground and grabs his ankle. Did you nt it in advance?At some point! On one thing I agree. Simonnded on the floor and swung his arm.A huge tombstone rose from the ground and smoke billowed in front of it. A pair of terrifying eyes shed in the smoke. gggg gggg gggg- Whoever wins this war unites the 5th and 7th corps. What appeared in it was a huge Bone Dragon. It was the former advisor of the dragon world Mirmiz. His mouth widened and his breath began to sway in his throat. Did you do something? Is this a dragon? Magnus smiled and tried to withdraw. however. This! They werent normal zombies.When I turned my eyes the normal zombie had changed into an ancient undead Prince. [This side is busy too!This is the only time I can help!] Nice Prince! The Bone Dragons mouth opened to the limit and a huge breath shook out of its mouth. Magnus hurriedly stabbed Princes torso with his shadow but Prince didnt let go.He gathered his shadows in front of him like a shield. Shoot it Mirmiz. At Simons cry Mirmiz let out a breath. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A blow that shakes the world. A blue-ck wave hit Magnus directly. Big! Magnus body was pushed back like a beam of light.He was being pushed from end to end of the ind in an instant.At this rate you will fall off the ind.He blinked and let out a fierce roar. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Soon the breath caused a huge explosion engulfing the world once more in degration. Ku-gu-gu-gu-! Incredible power enough to give goosebumps. Simon gasped and stared into the smoke. Patter. Hudders. Magnus stood staggering with his feet on the tip of the ind amidst the debris that floated and fell in the sky. The clothes he was wearing had be rags and his skin had turned ck as he was bleeding all over his body. I ate a room. Its fun. However Magnus smile was calm and rxed. He grabbed hold of his wobbly arm and fixed it. If I could use this power properly it would have been easy- Ugh! He must have used Whites supernatural ability and white power shimmered in his palms and then quickly disappeared. I cant do it. I have no choice but to get used to itter. . Toughness that moves well even after taking a direct hit from Mirmizs breath. Simon had no choice but to realize that he was a corpsmander one step above him. However there is now that says you must defeat an opponent who is one level above you unconditionally. Mirmiz. Its a contract. When Simon beckoned the skeletons in the subspace dropped a huge magic stone pir. Isnt it a pity that it ended like this too? [You are very bold my dear.but-] Mirmiz wiped his chin and smirked then swallowed it. [Ill let you move as you please this time.] Cuckoo coo coo pce! ats. Simons greatest variable in this war. The Bone Dragon hiding in the corner of the room Mirmiz was fully revealed in Rare. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 938 Chapter 938 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 938 [Ugh its so hard Im going to die!] Kugu Pce-! Prince who had fallen from the sky while fighting the huge zombie butler sat down on the floor and frowned. Cough Cough he sneezed at the dust rising from the ground and raised his head again. [Really what is that!] Wasnt it an exaggeration to say that I could use Geheim indefinitely?Zombie butler was constantly causing a hundred ghosts. It was a self-evident fact that even after a few minutes in that state the difference in power between the corps would be drastic so I couldnt leave it alone. [Thankfully.] Prince raised his head.In the sky the grotesque bird Achemus howled and maintained the curses wavelength. Acemus the tribe where the zombie butler brings out the hundred ghosts was in the process of making them fall with a curse. Even Prince thought it was amazing.Among the other Ancient Undead of the 7th Legion despite beingte in opening Gameheim Achemus was using the most powerful Gameheim. [I cant help but admire it.I the hidden card of the legion should go too!] He twirled his arms around eagerly.Prince now has only two lives left. If you lose all your lives its over.In fact there is only one life to fight. That moment when he bends his knees and tries to fly towards the zombie butler who has be a giant. coo goo C There was a roar with a huge vibration in the distance. [hmm?] Prince stopped moving and turned his head.Something was flying this way. Koo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo! It came close in an instant.Surprisingly the person who was rolling on the floor raising a mountain of dust was Magnus themander of the 5th Corps. and. Whee-a-a-a-aek! Blowing blue mes all over the gigantic Bone Dragon flew like aet moving in a straight line and caught up with Magnus. [Youre weak!] The Bone Dragon pressed Magnus roughly with its right arm spread its wings and pped them once. Then as blue sparks exploded her body elerated even faster. Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa Kwa! Magnus was mercilessly grinding to the ground.A one-sided difference in power. The Ancient Undead of the 7th Legion who were watching cheered. [Nice Simon!You finally got it out!] [I am themander of the corps!] And it was Simon riding on top of that Bone Dragon.Myrmiz and Simon were moving from end to end of this vast ind in seconds. You damn bastard. Magnus raised a series of toothy shadows and tried to wrap them around Mirmiz but the shadows were unable to wrap themselves around the whole body of Myrmiz which was burning with blue mes and crumbled. What the hell is this me! [Poor child.Why do you know-] Swoop. Mirmiz stopped elerating and raised his fist. [does not exist!] Tukuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Arms wrapped in mes pressed Magnus down and caused a huge explosion.Magnificent blue mes surged up with star-piercing momentum and the terrain itself changed. [and.] Prince who had been watching from afar opened his mouth. Bone Dragon Bone Dragon.Ive heard that its strong but I didnt expect it to be that much. [Magnus-sama!] [What are you doing?Wake!] The zombie butler and Lamia who lost their concentration took care of Magnus but retreated after being counterattacked by Achemus and Erzebet respectively. As themander of the corps was being pushed back even the invincible 5th corps began to show ws. Whoop-! At that moment a shadow rose on one side of the ground and Magnus jumped out of it andnded on the floor doing somersaults. Damn it. He retrieved the shadow that had wrapped around his body and looked at his arm. There were all kinds of red tumors bulging out all over the body. It wasnt because of Mirmizs attack. You bastards thats a different story. Is it because my 18-year-old body is weak? side effect. Currently Magnus has switched to another white body. In that state fighting with more power than he normally put out it caused a severe rejection reaction from his whole body.As he opened his palms his arms trembled as if he had gone out of control from his brain and suffered from extreme tremor. I should have switched after finishing this battle with my original body. This was apletely unexpected variable from Magnus point of view. Do you think there is a problem? Magnus rolled his eyes back.Simon who appeared without a sign was pulling the Greatsword of Destruction as hard as he could with his waist turned to the limit. Of course. Thats Whites body not yours! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Magnus hurriedly raised the longsword in front of his body but unlike the first time he couldnt defend it properly.His body pushed by force was forcibly thrown backwards. ! Then feeling a warm feeling behind her back she turned around to see Mirmizs breath approaching in the direction she was flying. guy! Magnus immediately grabbed arge bundle of shadows and fired them like spears destroying the core of the breath.The flying breath exploded in the middle and scattered. But the breath wasnt the problem.This time Mir Miz appeared above Magnus head and whipped his tail like a whip. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! He was hit hard and fell back to the ground.Magnus quickly climbed into the shadows and tried to escape but this time Simon caught up and swung the Greatsword of Ruin. The shadow shed and Magnus who had escaped from within rolled on the floor. You are me! Sparks flew in Simons eyes as he rushed forward. Knock it down here! the baby! Simon swung the Greatsword of Destruction roughly.While Magnus was fighting by ducking his back or spilling his sword Myr Mizs arm approached causing andslide. A pincer attack that continued without a chance to breathe. Magnus clenched his tongue and leaped into the air sending a shadow towards the burning core in Myrmizs chest. Taa! Simon caught up in the air in an instant and hit Magnus in the stomach with a kick. Kicked he fell violently downward creating arge crater on the floor. An attack like this! Magnus was under extreme stress.He keeps allowing attacks he shouldnt normally take.Systemic side effects and rejection reactions are getting worse. Its foolish to keep fighting with a body like this. [ze!Where are you!] He spread the absolute order in all directions. [Go outside and get the new White body!Right Now!] Its no use. jerk jerk. Simon was walking with the Greatsword of Destruction hanging down. ze is in another space and Serene should have safely taken the whites in theb by now. . Kut. Kkeukkeuk. Magnus gave a smallugh and staggered then grabbed his chest. Hey Aberys. At his words an undead made of ck liquid protruded from Magnus body and looked down at him. [Why?corpsmander.] Lets go to 50. Aberys pretended to tilt her head. [I like it but will it be okay?] I dont say two words with one mouth. Just do it. Administrator Aberys lips parted and he went back into Magnus body. almost at the same time. Woo woo woo woo! The giant Mirmizs ws came right in front of me. [I hate being out there for a long time.Die here.] In response Magnus lightly raised his right hand. Tur fishing! But this time I was not pushed back. Compared to Mirmiz Magnus gesture infinitely small blocked Mirmizs attack. It seems like you believe in the size too much Bone Dragon. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! An iparable amount of shadows jumped out from under his feet and wrapped around his body. The shadow monster which in an instant swelled to the size of Mirmizu swung its left arm and pressed Mirmizus body to the ground. Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!Kazak!\ Covered with countless teeth and eyes the monster was extremely repulsive to look at.Simon held onto the Greatsword of Destruction with a hard face. Nonsense.You still have that much power left? [Hey.] At that moment Mirmiz who had escaped the shadows on her own stepped back and met Simon at eye level. [Give me the next item.] . Demand for more magic stones. Simon hesitated a little and Mirmiz raised an eyebrow. [Are you afraid that I will betray you?It would be a luxury to think like that now.] Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Magnus raised the shadows in the form of tentacles and engulfed the undead of the 7th Legion and engulfed them.And every time the shadow engulfed the undead Magnus strength and size grew. okay. This is thest thing left.Simon took out a huge magic crystal pir from subspace and threw it. Mirmiz took it and ate it.The moment the magic stone pir that had flowed along the bone in his throat finally reached the blue core between the breastbones. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr mes soared from the core as if firewood had been put in and oil had been poured.A satisfied smile crept across Mirmizs lips. Show me your true strength Mirmiz. [good night.But for the next three months ensure this body is on absolute vacation.] As long as you win. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The fire that started in Mirmizs chest grew bigger and spread throughout her body.As if a hugendslide had urred her entire body began to burn bluer. Magnus saw this too. [Yes Bone Dragon!Just looking at it it seems difficult to be an army so Ill devour you first!] Magnus stretched out his erged arm.Mir Miz also smirked and held out his arm. however. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! This time Mirmizs scream was stronger. The arm she threw out made Magnuss shadow arm like soft tofu and scattered it and it hit Magnus face as it was. jjoong! With a roar Magnus head was bent and therge body of Magnus staggered and staggered.Mirmiz opened her mouth and thrust a small ball of breath into her chest about three times before pping her wings and flying over Magnus head. [Scatter!] Mirmizs dragon. The normal dragons dragons words are the effect of giving absolute orders to living things but the dragons words of this dragon Mirmiz are special. its effect. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-! An absolutemand that goes beyond the normal undead and also applies to the opponents undead. The shadows dissipate for an instant and Magnus is seen inside them. [How tomand my Aberys!] Haaaaaaa! And through the cracks in the cracked shadows Simon came down holding the Greatsword of Destruction. knife! The pure white greatsword Simon held was dyed green. < Karl Original C Venomous Yaksha > Cuong!kung!kung!kung! Dozens of venomous dogs poured down and Magnus jet-ck me system blew fire to offset each other. While each others attacks were destroyed Simon descended further. [Come to me!Aberys!] Magnis also gave Aberys absolute orders again and had him wrapped around his arm.In that state he spread his shadow widely and surrounded Simon as he descended. This time die! Beelzebub! This time the color of the greatsword changed from green to light crimson.As Simon swung the Greatsword of Destruction the shadows that had been unable to cut properly until now split like paint. what?I couldnt cut it before! I told you! Simons eyes widened. You say youll be knocked down here unconditionally! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Finally. Simons greatsword came down and cut through Magnus body. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 939 Chapter 939 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 939 A long line was drawn across Magnus body. A long sword cut that cuts from the right shoulder to the left abdomen. It is also a wound inflicted by the Greatsword of Destruction which cannot be regenerated or recovered. Simon let out a heavy breath and looked back. so-so- Magnuss upper body syed open around the cut line.Between them muddy blood spurted out and the remains of organs and bones protruded. Junior. But even in that state Magnus was still talking. Are you just this confident of victory? Deed Dede Deuk! Between the gaps in the cracked body ck bones were connected like reinforcing bars.Soon those bones were entwined with terrifying living blood vessels and muscles. The flesh of a contaminated monster not human began to fill up through the gap.Simons expression hardened as he recognized the identity of that ck magic. Forbidden ck magic! You know. Magnus whose upper body was twisted started attacking again. Chow ah! He fired the shadows like a spear and Simon quickly defended them with his greatsword.In the meantime something huge came suddenly from the side. foot? oh oh oh oh oh! Something like a human foot kicked Simon away and pushed him away.Simon rolled across the floor in pain. [Brigademander!Are you okay?] He was the captain of the white ghost unit the zombie butler. He suddenly jumped into battle and kicked Simon then got down on one knee and checked Magnus condition. [Not in good condition!Stepping back and finding a new body!] Hey butler. Magnus eyes turned. I am always grateful for your dedication. [yes?What are you saying all of a sudden] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The shadow from Magnus wrapped around the body of the huge zombie butler.The zombie butlers eyes widened. [Old corpsmander!This!] [I order the entire 5th corps from now on.] Magnus too was swallowed up by his own shadow and spread a wide-ranging absolute order in all directions. [Everyone be one with me.] Chow rock! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Shadows stretched out like ck curtains in all directions. They began to engulf and absorb not only the enemy 7th Corps but also the 5th Corps the same ally.Even the 5th Legion was running towards the shadows on their own because Magnus absolute order had fallen. [Uh why!] Even Snake Princess Lamia who had the upper hand against Elizabeth and young Lamia was captured by the shadows and dragged away. [Wait a minute honey!Why are you doing this all of a sudden?I am!] [Isnt there something you guys always said.The corps is the will of the corpsmander.Ill make that literallye true.] One of Magnus huge pupils protruded from the shadows.A ghastly re emanated from his pupils. [I am the legion soon.] Chow rock! The shadows became stronger and stronger and swallowed up the entire 5th Legion. Kuk! [Brigademander!] Elizabeth jumped in grabbed Simon and threw herself.A shadow grabbed the empty space where the two were. Erge! [You have to avoid it.] She half transformed into a spider and covered in scarsnded on the floor bleeding ck blood. [The corpsmanders blow just worked.Magnus is already a dying living corpse there is no need to fight for him!] no. Simon stumbled and stood up. As long as he doesnt break the core Magnus will survive at any cost. Simon grabbed his greatsword as he watched the shadow monster grow bigger and bigger like a huge tower. Originally hes a stronger opponent. Now I cant calcte the side effects on Whites body! Then he pointed the tip of his sword at Magnus. This is your first andst chance to catch Magnus! Opportunities like this donte anymore. I will not turn away. I will fight to the end. record. chuck. As if responding to Simons will the Ancient Undead the Bone Dragon Mirmiz and countless undead from the 7th Legion gathered around Simon. Magnus whose body was bloated like a shadow monster let out a sneer. [Thats stupid.No matter how many killifishes you fill you cant stand up to me!] Youre wrong Magnus. Youre not the Legion. Sparks lit up in Simons eyes. We alle together to form an army! -Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! -Hey hey hey hey hey! Simon and the 7th Corps rushed with a huge shout.In response Magnus raised the shadow like countless tentacles and sent it flying. [The girl will clear the way!] C Beep! Elizabeth flew into the air.She swelled her web to a coarser-than-usual thickness and stretched out in all directions around her slicing through all of her tentacles. Young Lamia also yed a part.Above her head I created thergest blue ball I had ever seen and spewed water all over me. Cuckoo coo-! The shadow of Magnus hit by the water faltered.Squeezing through the gap Simon charged and shouted. [Advance!] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Chaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Simons Greatsword of Destruction left huge swords in the air in session and therge undead attacked from a distance.The mummies wrapped the zombies in bandages and threw them and the moment the zombies were about to be swallowed up by the shadows Simon used the Corpse Explosion to continuously explode them from the inside. [These!] He heard Magnus painful cry.And while everyone was wasting time Prince dug in from the rear. He mmed into Magnus shadow from behind and the shadow wrapped around the Prince as instinctively. Nice Prince! Simon stopped the Greatsword of Destruction opened a superrge subspace and prepared the Princes corpse explosion magic.If the corpse exploded inside like this he was confident that even Magnus could be finished. but. Deed Deed Dede Deuk! As if reading Simons thoughts one side of Magnus back protruded in the form of a sharp horn. The tip of the horn had Prince pierced through it. [The technique has already been reported to zee.] Princes body turned ck and returned to normal zombie form.Simon retrieved the magic circle with a regretful expression. charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! charrrrrrrrrrr! This time tens of thousands of Magnus shadow tentacles rose from beneath the ground.They wrapped around the undead of the 7th Legion and began to suck them in. [Ill make your 7th Corps move ording to my will!] This war of attrition favors Magnus. I had to cut Magnus the main body hiding somewhere in the shadows right away but there was no way to know where he was. I thought about turning into a Priest and fighting as a divinity but now Im sending out all the troops of the 7th Legion to control it with my thoughts and even Mirmiz has been sent outside.He feared losing control of the Legion if he suddenly turned into a Priest. What do we do? Simon is biting his lip until it bleeds contemting his next strategy. flutter! An undead with 12 pairs of wings descended from the sky. [Conviction Achemus!] Woo woo woo woo! Achemus descended at high speed andnded on the shadow monsters head. [I will burn my loyalty until thest moment!] Eh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Achemus howled as he changed into the form of a grotesque bird.Then ck feathers began to rise all over Magnus body. Gameheim of Archemus! Achemus ability to directly curse and incapacitate a target within range.Huge ck feathers spread all over the shadow monsters body!puck!It was constantly waking up and making noise.The movement of the shadow monster is greatly slowed and part of its body is copsing. Peer raised an eyebrow. [Khehehe!Multiple curses are being applied!Thepatibility is good!] As Peer said Achemus ability was stronger than its original effect. Originally it is a curse applied to a single entity.However now that Magnus is absorbing the entire 5th Corps the curse effect is being applied to Magnus equal to the number of the 5th Corps. The Shadow Monster struggled in pain.He set up his shadow like an awl and pierced Achemus body countless times but Achemus never fell. at that time. Whoops! Simons pupils shook. Achemuss head split open and a huge de of shadow surged out. Archemus!! [The girl will go!] Achemus fell bleeding and Elizabeth ran.At the same time Mirmizs mouth was wide open and the breath preparations were over. Now its Mirmiz! Shoot! Simon screamed at his throat. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Mirmizs blue breath hit Magnus weakened body directly. It worked.A roar resounded and Magnus shadowy body began to copse.Inside the undead of the 5th Legion that had not yet been digested spilled out as if they had vomited up after eating. Simon shook his head hastily. Achemus!Achemus! [boy!Get yourposure back!Do not forget what Achemus fought for and what your purpose is!] Simon stopped walking at the sound of Piers voice. Thats right.Simons gaze returned.I caught Magnus trying to escape between the shadow monsters being crushed by the breath. Simons eyes were bloodshot.Immediately his body bent on his knees flew like a bullet and reached Magnus head. Haaaaaaaaa! Then he swung the Greatsword of Destruction toward Magnus neck.Magnus who came out of the shadows also swung the longsword in his hand. ???? ???! Two weapons sh. Repeatedly bumping into each other after falling once.Magnus who deflected Simons greatsword made wings out of shadows and fled. [Master!] Flutter then!With a sound something with a ck feather came down from Simons back. Archemus! Achaemus came down bleeding profusely and grabbed Simon by the shoulder. [I will be your wings!] The body of the undead could move even if its head was split.Simon relieved grabbed the handle of his sword.His body elerated through the air chasing after Magnus. Kaaaang! Chae Ae-Aeng! Kwachang! Countless sparks bounced in the air and the swords of the corpsmander collided with each other.Now it was Simons side who had the chance to win.As a side effect he starts pushing Magnus who has cracked all over his body. Aaaaaang! Magnus wrist was broken because he couldnt properly block Simons powerful blow.At the same time his body was pushed back and dislodged from the ind. Did you go down the ind? Simons gaze went further down. In addition to the shady ind there were about two small inds below.cried Simon unable to let him escape. Archemus! Send me to the ind below! [yes!] Achemus answered in a low voice. [It was an honor to be able to attend.Lord.] !! oh oh oh oh oh! Simons body went down like a bullet once more.And Magnus who hadnded on the ind below and was breathing gritted his teeth as he saw Simoning down. A persistent bastard! Aaaaaaaaaagh! The swords of the two corpsmanders collided once again. And they tangled up fighting each other and fell and rolled on the floor. cooong! thud! Wherever they touched huge pits were dug. Good work Peer. Peer who had received all the impact of the fall was now pitch-ck.Simon got out of his armor and walked over to finish off Magnus. He was holding the Greatsword of Destruction in his hand with the bones of his peers attached to it. chuck.chuck. And on the other side Magnus his entire body filled with terrible sores was approaching with a shadow longsword. If you are weak be crushed like a weak! Soon the two of them elerated at the same time and charged. Aaaaaaaang! The two swords collided again cutting through the air. I cant afford to use a mutual manager. A hand-to-handbat that no longer has the meaning of swordsmanship.Each others sword bodies fired sparks in session and they roared as they shed vigorously in the middle. Tuong! The experienced Magnus attacked the arm bone of the peer connected to Simons hand. The moment Simon dropped the Greatsword of Destruction into his hand Magnus raised the corner of his mouth and was about to swing the longsword. F*ck! Simon kicked his hand too causing him to miss the sword.Magnus tried to pick up the sword again but Simon jumped in and punched him in the face with his knee. Keugh! Now there is no weapon no darkness.The two men who had be bare-fisted rushed in and swung their fists at each other. F*ck! jump! I dont even have the strength to stop it.If you hit one you get hit by one.A grueling hand-to-hand fight ensued and only the sound of fists hitting flesh is full.In the stillness only the desperate sound of blows rang out. Thest pitch ck. Simon raised his fingertips.During the fighting a bit of jet ck was restored but it was so small that even subspace could not be opened. Should I strike with a drunken blow?Or a curse or fire magic? You only have one chance. In the eyes of Simon who is struggling with which method to use. ! The figure of White not Magnus entered. Suddenly his voice came to mind. C I think it would be nice to fly somewhere like birds. I thought it was worth a try. Simon created jet-ck in his hands and conceived of the shaping magic he had learned from Jane.Meanwhile Magnus backed away dripping with his blood and grabbed the longsword that had fallen to the floor. Then after collecting the recovered jet-ckness in his leg he charged. Small numbers dont work! Boo woo woo! Simon calmly dodged the longsword that swung horizontally and sent the molding magic created in his hand. And then I twisted my body and narrowly avoided Magnus continuous attack. ! The legs on the limit lost strength and sprained.Simon sat down on the floor and Magnus raised his longsword tearing at the corners of his mouth. The 7th Legion is also mine! The moment he is about to strike Simon with his sword. Remembrance! Suddenly the tip of the knife stopped. Food Duck. Magnus head creaked and turned. His gaze was fixed on a bird flying in the sky. It was just a flying beast molded in pitch ck with no function. however. Why is my body! head does not turnarm doesnt move like. As if the body is deliberately refusing orders. Woo woo woo woo! and. Simon rushed in grabbed Magnus sword and thrust it back into his chest. Cheuk! ck blood gushed out of Magnus mouth. I thought you didnt get to know White properly. You thought you were just a body to change but- Simon who was gasping for breath spoke as if he was vomiting. He had a life too. dump. Finally. Magnus who had been pierced through the core fell to his knees on the floor. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 940 Chapter 940 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 940 stabbed the core I was certain of that fact. Magnus who pulled out the knife stuck in his chest and coughed up ck blood looked like he was on the verge of dying. Do you think this makes sense? He muttered in a hoarse voice then looked up at Simon. I lost to a guy like that? Am I weaker than that guy? It cant be. That guy is definitely weaker than me so why did I lose? His pupils vibrated violently. why! An empty cry spreads from under the shade castle. I still dont understand. Simon with a cold expression opened his mouth. They dont even think about finding out about their new body and when a variable they didnt think ofes up they waver and because of their arrogance they make poor judgments one after another. Many people do that- Simon raised his eyes. Call me weak Magnus. Magnus expression hardened. He had calmly endured any attack but this time he had an expression as if he had been stabbed by surprise. Soon after I let my arms hang down and hehehehe. Uhhhhh! and started tough. Did Aaron teach you that? You dont talk about the professor. Simon said coldly. Professor sees the future and youre still living in the past. Even if youve been through the same thing the difference is obvious. Muttering proudly. As expected that professor and that student. Seeing you guys makes me feel dirty. Magnus grabbed his bleeding chest and tilted his head. Then suddenly he opened his mouth. Averis. Wasnt 50 not enough? The corners of his mouth went up. Its 100. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Toothy shadows erupted from beneath his feet and began to engulf Magnus. Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! He let out a heartyugh and spread his arms. Simon didnt move and he watched it in silence. What did you say earlier? Weak? How could I be weak! I will never! Kwaddeuk! Then the shadows teeth opened and bit Magnus neck violently. Magnus voice stopped and his blood began to trickle from the holes in his throat. This what! [100 means giving your all right? Magnus.] Administrator Aberys cool voice echoed. [Ill take all of you. You are not qualified to lead an army.] Wait! Abba! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Terrible screams and the sound of chewing flesh resonate. As his whole body was swallowed up by the shadow he staggered backwards andnded on the cliff. His bnce was thrown back in an instant. Without a chance he fell off a cliff. Simon walked away and looked down. There was no more ground beneath the shadow ind. Its just a far-fetched hell. The arms of Magnus who had been struggling while being swallowed up by the shadows turned towards Simon and soon all of them were swallowed up in darkness. . Simon who had been watching Magnus end from his standing position until the end finally sat down and let out a difficult breath. My whole body went numb and I couldnt move. [I am themander of the corps!] Simon raised his head. Just then Elizabeth was rapidly descending on the spiders web. [You are safe! Good luck!] What about the 5th Legion? She answered Simons cry. [We confirmed theplete dissolution of the 5th Legion. Magnus is dead.] * The death of Magnus by Aberys the administrator of the Fifth Corps was confirmed. The 5th Corps was disbanded in a rtively intact form and all the surviving undead of the 5th Corps were absorbed by the 7th Corps. Of course most of them were destroyed by Magnus absolute order to be one when Magnus went out of control so not many people remained. And when Simon went up to the shadowy castle he found Hersheba waiting for him. She had her arms crossed with a confident expression and next to her was the ancient undead ze a Brute who had been overpowered and copsed in bandages. [Gyros beat him badly.] Even if not as much as in the heyday the power of the North God Gyros and the troops of the Frost Field were strong. And the zombie butler of the 5th corps was safely recovered in the shadows that became porridge and flowed down. It seems that he did not get absorbed by Magnus and endured with his regenerative ability until the end. On the other hand the snake princess Lamia confirmed the extinction. It seems that Magnusplied and was the first to be absorbed. Part of her hair and tail were found in the shadows. Like that Zombie Butler ze and Brute. The 7th Corps decided to capture these three alive and take them to the ruins of Fear. but. [.] [..] Despite the great victory of defeating the 5th Corps one of the biggest enemies right after bing themander of the corps the captains of the 7th Corps could notugh. In this war the Ancient Undead became the next victim after the Snake Princess. Confirmed that Achemus core was destroyed. I will never forget you Achemus. Simon approached got down on one knee and put his forehead on the head of the now motionless Achaemus. The other Ancient Undead also came one by one to mourn hisplete disappearance. Death is a natural thing for the undead who exist on the border between life and death but the power he showed right before disappearing at thest moment was brilliant enough to make you feel awe. like that. The war ended with both criminal records and sacrifices left behind. * It was as Magnus said. The dungeon master of this dungeon was sealed in the basement of the castle of shadows and Simon took ownership of the castle by piercing the great sword of destruction and absorbing it. But I couldnt stay here all the time. There was no way to get to Roch Ind directly from here. First of all Simon summoned the undead to a superrge sub-space and passed them through the portal that was still open to the organizations centralboratory. Aaaaaang-! Whoops! Theb was exploding. It seems that the group first issued a self-destructmand to the base beforepletely destroying it. I never thought Id give up on this ce at the conclusion. Unexpected. I thought that the centralboratory would definitelye back at any cost but seeing that they gave uppletely I could see how powerful Bahil and his colleagues were. Simon ran to the central hall thest meeting ce and soon met the party. Waiting there were Bahil and Aaron. Simon looked at Aaron and opened his mouth. Was it Professor Aaron who came as a reinforcement? And they saw a huge man lying on his knees in front of them. It was split in half at an angle and the upper part became a skeleton with the skull and ribs exposed and human flesh remained on the other half. What kind of ck magic did you fall for? As Simon looked bewildered he saw Aaron covered in blood leaning against the wall gasping for breath. Simon quickly approached him. Professor Aaron! He looked unharmed but looked tired as if he would lose his mind at any moment. He said raising his blurry eyes. Youre here. Are you okay Professor! Im fine more than that Aaron said in a cracked voice. What happened to Magnus? Simon nodded and said. Hes dead. I dont think it would have been easy. Then Simon who saw Bahils gesture from behind suddenly came to his senses. Aaron still doesnt know that Simon is themander of the corps. Magnus destroyed himself. He was suffering from side effects after taking Whites body unreasonably. There were times when I took out Mirmizpletely and dealt with it but in fact Magnus was close to self-destruction I was lucky. is it. Aaron let out a bigugh. Its worth it if youre a guy. Surprisingly Aaron had no doubts about Magnus end being self-destruction. Then for a moment close your eyes He finally closed his eyes. Surprised Simon goes closer and fortunately he hears breathing. It was like really sleeping. Its not too much. That Tyrone was strong. Barhil said pointing to the half-skeleton body. Even Bahil seemed to have fought enough to spill blood on his body. He was a person who guarded the organizations core facilities so it would be natural if it was natural but he also has powers that the organization cannot ignore. Yes but Im d you two are safe. tadak. widely. Then through the heat footsteps were heard. Simon quickly turned his head to see friendly faces. Serne! White! Cerne was running brightly with ashes on her cheeks. Behind him three identical whites were approaching. One was a W-1 wearing a keyzen uniform and the other two were wearingb coats. Is everyone okay? Sure~ Serene answered and nodded. I couldnt save them all but I managed to rescue two Whites from the verge of being scrapped. Two whites nodded in greeting. Its a pity that he couldnt save all the other whites but even this level of achievement was a miracle in the yard where the base self-destruction order was issued. I have prepared a device for escape from Keygen. Bahil chinned and turned his back. Lets go. They nodded vigorously and followed Bahil. Simon ran with Aaron on his back. With explosions exploding all over the ce Crow Agent Aleister was waiting in the distance. Next to it was a device that could cause a portal. It seemed that after bringing this device to the portal he opened the portal to Rock Ind with this device in reverse. Hurry up everyone! Its about to explode! yes! They immediately ran towards the portal. bang! The ceiling copsed with a sound but Aleister manifested dark magic and caught the falling debris. First Bahil personally led Aaron into the portal followed by Serene. Simon was about to follow but he looked back. white! Suddenly the steps of the Whites stopped. Thebs transparent ceiling exploding them all. I watched the birds fleeing in mes and smoke. Oh its dangerous! I had to bring it by force. The moment Simon tries to approach them again. Swoop. Shuk. The whites turned their heads as if they were ignoring the birds and ran into the portal. Simon remained nk for a moment then relieved as he grabbed his chest. You guys are moving on to the next one too. Finally Simon turned his back and entered the portal followed by Aleister. When Simon who entered the portal looked back he saw that the entireboratory was copsing. * I cant remember what happened after arriving. I just had a dream. dream of birds flying. Is this what White always saw? Simon smiled faintly even realizing that it was a lucid dream. Then I opened my eyes. I could see the white ceiling of the now familiar Kisen Ward. Looks like you moved here. But something is disturbing Simons eyes rolled back at the intense cry. When he turned his head he saw the faces of Mailyn Dick and Cami Barez. Simon are you okay? Kamibarez shouted with wide eyes. Simon who raised his upper body with ease clenched his fist as if to show off his fineness. Im fine. More quietly in the ward Thats not the problem Simon! Its today! Mei Lin shouted as her face turned blue. Today is final exam day! Come to think of it I realized that I went to the research institute two days before the final exam. Have you slept for two days? Swoop. Then Dick signaled with a wink then pointed in one direction with his fingertips. Simon nodded quietly and at the same time rattled from behind! I heard the ward door open. Simon student council president. Youre awake. He was Simons ward doctor. He said looking through the file in his hand. Ive heard well that you carried out your duties as the student council president under the special instructions of the head office. Since you need absolute stability first of all Parbat! Simon immediately got out of bed and grabbed the Kizen Student Council Presidents coat hanging on the wall. Dick grinned and threw open the window and Simon ran into it. Sorry! Ill be back in the afternoon! Wait student council president! The ward doctor came running struggling. This is the 4th floor Huh? Lorraine Eshu and Toto were already waiting outside the window. The pitch-ck curtain that Lorraine seems to have used was holding Simon safely. Im sorry. Excuse me. Lorraine nodded and apologized. Lets go too! Run away! Rurr-r-rr! The student council members also quickly left the ward. In an instant the surroundings became quiet and the doctors standing behind them giggled. Yes final exams are more important at that age. Youre young. The doctor eximed with a teary expression on his face. What are you talking about carefree! Hurry up and catch me! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 941 Chapter 941 Surprisingly I was able to take the final exam in good condition. It was a pity that I didnt study right before the exam but I woke up after a good nights sleep in the ward so my head was clear. Even before reading all the passages the intention of the examiner was visible and his hand was checking the answer.Simon for the first time in his Kizen life felt that he had done well on the test. After taking the final exams like that I was able to hear from Kazan about the progress of this situation. First of all it is said that the centralboratory of the society was 99% destroyed at the hands of Bahil and Aaron. It was a surprise attack and it was such a short time so it cant be said that everything was destroyed but at least it was true that it caused irreversible damage to the society. Now there is no need to worry about cloned humans like White anymore. In addition production of the drug for abnormal symptoms that shook the continent has also ceased and there will be no avnche of experimental subjects like Back. That fact alone made Simon feel hollow. Then an employee from Keygen Headquarters came and asked Simon about the Magnus situation and Simon reported that Magnus had self-destructed as a side effect of his new body and fell down the cliff with the manager. Of course I reported properly to Nephthys.The 7th corps merged the 5th corps. After being moved to a safe ce away from the eyes of the society the whites will livefortably for the rest of their lives under the protection of the Pentamonium researchers. Summoning Professor Aaron seemed inevitable for a long recuperation for the time being due to his fatigue and the injuries from this battle.As soon as the final exams were over Simon went to visit him in the hospital. Although his body was covered in bandages his expression was relieved. Magnus Alban was my first direct disciple and my biggest stain. Aaron closed his eyes. Im sorry for putting you in charge of what I need to finish. No Professor. Simon quickly shook his head. I wouldnt have won if it wasnt for the Bone Dragon I made with Professor.Its all thanks to the professor! Aaron didnt answer right away but looked out the window at the distant sea. After a moment of silence his lips parted. I will never remain a good educator forever. Simon answered with his eyes shining. But at least to me he will remain a good professor forever.As always thank you for your teaching! Aaron still had his eyes fixed on the window but he couldnt hide the raised corners of his mouth. Have a good vacation.Dont get into trouble. yes! *** The funeral ceremony for Achemus who had been sacrificed in the previous war was also held in a simple manner. Peer said that the undead didnt have to do that but this was Simons insistence. After burying him in the jungle of screaming he burned incense. And during the funeral Simon was lost in his mind so Peer approached and said. [It is said that the undead are beings on the border between life and death but in the end they are already dead boy!Even if there are two sides of the sky you cannot be a living being.] Yes I know that but. [For those undead the important thing is thest.how to endHow will it be remembered?] Bluish sparks flew in Peers pupils. [Achemus decided his own end.I gave my life for youIts something to be honored and proud of not something to be sad about.It means that your current actions are not like a necromancer.] . [Ive been calming myself and showing weakness until today.you have to go nextAchemus will hopefully do the same.] Peer and Achemus were almost millennial friends and were the onlyrades who could understand each other. However just by looking at what he said Peer seemed to be calm about the disappearance of Achemus. Maybe youre pretending It wasplicated in my head but I agreed with Peersst words. C It was an honor to serve you.Lord. The fact that now we have to move on and that Achemus would like us to do the same. Simon nodded too reassuring himself. As Peer said I will only be shaken until today.Lets go. The Skullwing unit created by Achemus will be integrated into the ancient unit of the 5th Corps that came in this time. There is no end to the undead. After Simon made up his mind he returned to Roch Ind. *** The school schedule is almost over.There are about 4-5 days left until the closing ceremony after the final exams. In a way it is the period where you can live the happiest in Kizen.All the bars and restaurants in Rochester were destroyed and the students forgot their sexual concerns for a while and ran around like crazy. During this period it was customary for the professors and the forest keepers to turn a blind eye to their deviations. Since it was the end of the semester Simon and the others tried to have a good time together for the first time in a while but the problem was that any store in Rochester was fully booked. The golden age of Kizens life could not be wasted like this.At that time when everyone was anxious there was one person who reached out to help. C Jimon!My vi is empty so feel free to invite your friends to use it! It was Hong Feng a professor of matou science.She rented out the whole house to Simon and Simon invited all his friends toe. Members of the student council friends from the Department of Summoning members of the mutant club friends from ss 1 A and many other students I knewfortably. Arge group of nearly twenty people gathered. I got permission from the professor so there was nothing rough.We gathered together in a picturesque vi overlooking the sea of ??Roch Ind set up arge table and enjoyed a barbecue party with five bonfires. A feast of wine and food. The atmosphere ripened too quickly. Guys!You all know I love you so much right? Jamie the former ss president of ss A who had suffered a lot recently cried out. ording to Mei Lin I did well in this final exam because I was in a bad mood.Maybe thats why his expression looked bright. I am very very happy to be a Kizen student!sniff!More than anything I am very very happy to meet you guys on this ind.Even if we graduateter will we see each other for the rest of our lives?Understand? of course!you idiot! Tears spread quickly.Meilin and udia hugged each other and started to cry and Dick who had clinked wine sses with Fitzgerald from a distance shook his head. Girls dont understand.Why are you crying on this fine day? Fitzgerald raised his sses. I read in a book that women have more than eight times the activity of nerve cells that convey emotions in sad situations and more than three times more hormones that help secretion of tears than men.and. Cindy Dibache sighed unheard of. That is why you are not here. Why are you fighting! huh?I took out the subject how did you understand? While the noisy party continued Simon and Lorraine were talking alone at a table a little away. I promised to tell Lorraine the whole thing when I was done. It happened. Lorraine who heard the story from the centralboratory nodded with a stiff face. Is White all right? huh. Im sorry I couldnt even say goodbye properly.What happened to the surviving Ancient Undead of the 5th Corps? Everyone is in the Ruins of Peer. Im d you recovered well.More than anything. Lorraine held Simons hand lightly. I am more than happy that you are safe. Simons cheeks turned slightly red.Simon turned his head and scratched the side of his head. Oh thank you.Lorraine. Oh my goodness.Excuse me. Suddenly Cerne in in clothes appeared and sat next to Simon like a fox. Lorraines eyes narrowed and Serene responded with a mockingugh. I am a littlete.Im a bit busy these days. Come on Serene.Thank you so much for this job. Whoops. Serene brushed the side of her hair. Well how could I refuse Simons request only for me?It was nice to have a fun experience thanks to you. Lorraines expression grew colder.In the cold war atmosphere that arose suddenly Simon in the middle is watching her. Come onrades!Pay attention! Dick climbed onto the table and stretched out his arms. Pour and drink as soon as it starts. It was a party without foundation but shouldnt we do what we have to do!Todays organizer and host!Our student council president Simon Pollentia has something to say! Ohhh! Aaaaaaaaa! Everyone pped their hands and cheered.Simon got up from his seat with an embarrassed expression and walked away. Then he looked at Dick and said with his mouth. Thank you for saving me. Dick smirked and gave a thumbs up. captain!Take this! Simon opened his mouth after receiving the wine ss Eshu gave him. This year is almost over.It has been an unbelievable year and one of the most fulfilling years of my life. Me too oh oh! Jamie who was drunk responded with a whimper. The surroundings became a sea of ?ughter. There were a lot of hard times but looking back I think they were all important experiences that made us who we are today.Vacation is starting soon and after that vacation is over its 3rd grade.It is said that from the third year onwards we go beyond our student status and be the real Kizens fighting force.So many things are going to happen. Simon raised his ss. As the student president I will protect you until the end.I will try to make a good school so I hope you will help me a lot in the future. Wow woo woo! Everyone smiled brightly and raised their sses.Simon smiled and led the way. Study-! Everyoneughed and shouted. Next year! Yeah yeah yeah yeah! A great cheer erupted. At the end of this year as a sophomore the days at Rock Ind wereing to an end. *** The sweet time passed in an instant. Simon wanted to enjoy this Golden Day as well as other ssmates but the end of the semester was a time when school events were concentrated so he had a busy time as the student council president. And today one of the biggest events took ce. -328 Kizen 3rd grade congrattions on your graduation ceremony! Kizen 328 who was in the third year graduated. Simon the representative of current students went to the podium read aloud a phrase for the future of the seniors and handed a bouquet of flowers to Leonard the representative of the 3rd year. Wearing a graduation uniform Leonard smiled broadly and epted the bouquet.It was her face that looked very happy.She then took off her own golden badge which she ced on Simons chest. I have high expectations for Kizen whom you jockeys will lead.Make it a better school in the future. Of course Leonard-senpai!Congrattions on your graduation. Many second graders including Simon participated in the graduation ceremony and celebrated the graduation of the third graders with loud apuse. There were many big and small issues such as the department deration ceremony and exchange battles but most of the bad feelings toward the 3rd year were taken by Back. Everyone hated Backs student council but they didnt have much ill feelings towards ordinary 3rd graders and even those who had feelings congratted them sincerely for the final moment the graduation ceremony. Boys! Senior Benya! He even hugged Benya whom he had always been indebted to during his Kizen life once.Fitzgerald and Toto from the same mutant club also approached and handed over a bouquet. What is it sir?Arent you crying? no. It was a bit cold on the nose. Benya smiled after stroking his hair as if a junior a year younger than him was just cute. I am not going anywhere.Ill be at Langersteens Vani HQ so if you need any help feel free toe. She ced her hand on my chin with a confident face. Now not the sessor but the representative of the Vani Group!Be Benya Vani! Yes I will definitely make time for it! Yep!Now shall we all hug each other? A small rtionship that continued during the club season. The mutant members all hugged each other and smiled. *** After the graduation ceremony Simon went to apply for the freshman promotion examination. 1st year students had to go through a promotion screening to be promoted to 2nd year but this promotion screening was also a test to enter the dungeon likest year. After a long test of almost three weeks the infamous three musketeers Exception No. 1 Sasha Exception No. 2 Mercenary King Arthur and Exception No. 10 Princess Molly destroyed the dungeon lord and the test ended. 320 people survived this test.Fortunately most of the first graders Simon knew passed. Simon who had finished such big events was now walking towards the ruins of Pier. School work of course now is the time to take care of the corpsmanders work. [Brigademandereback.illusion.] procrastinate. At that time a piece of flesh rose from the ruins and changed its appearance into a monster.Simon also waved his hand happily. Hello ze.A zombie butler? [Still holding out.] Simon nodded and put on a serious expression. I will go and talk. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 942 Chapter 942 Simon entered the Ruins of Fear with ze who became a new member of the 7th Legion. A zombie butler? [this way.zee guides you.] The flesh in the robe waddled and guided Simon. Maybe it was right after the 5th Legion was disbanded but it seemed to have shrunk significantly.Hes about the height of a neighborhood kid so just looking at his back in a robe gives off a cute feeling. As I was walking through the ruins with ze I saw many types of undead that I hadnt seen before.It was like the undead that had joined from the 5th Legion but there was also an object with a bizarre face so it seemed like I should get used to it quickly. thud!thud!thud!thud! Just then all of a sudden the surroundings rang loudly. A humanoid undead that ran on two legs was approaching Simon with an unusual gait. [cooking!cooking!Cook everything!] Simon smiled and waved his hand. Oh Brute!Is it worth staying here? [Yes!But I want to cook more!] Former 5th Legion the captain of the swarmer unit Brut. He was also an ancient undead that passed over to Simon after Magnus died and the Fifth Legion was disbanded. however. The outfit was something unique.It was probably from Rochest and he was wearing a dirty cooking uniform.He had a frying pan in one hand and a spat in the other. No wasnt this the original image? [Brute!Im running out of cooking ingredients!More fresh veggies!fruit!] Fuck! Brute who was saying that was hit in the back of the head and fell to the floor. It was none other than the same Brute who suddenly kicked him. [noisy.Brutes are hindered from gaining knowledge.Brute.] It was a ssy brute reading a book but this guy even wore intelligent horn-rimmed sses. [I caught a mullet today!I want to do more fishing!catch it!Catch all the creatures in theke!] On the right a brute with a fishing pole was passing by. [Im a cute brute!I challenge hairdressing to be loved!] Beside him Brute crawled in wearing pink lipstick. [What brute destroyed my house!I am Brute the King of Architecture!] [Everyone be quiet!The Brute is disturbed froming up with a bad idea!] Before I knew it dozens of brutes gathered and started fighting on their own.Seeing the ruins being ruined Simon sighed deeply. Azee hinted. [Brutes ability.Notice that there is no choice for the time being.] Its not like a clone made in an association. All those brutes are real.To be precise it is a number of brutes split from the body of a brute. Brutes are ancient undead based on the undead of a species called swarmers and swarmers specialize in constantly dividing andbining their bodies. Among those swarmers Brute an ancient undead had different tendencies as the split entities.They repeatedly disassemble and merge with each other constantly fighting andpeting over who will be the real brute. In the case of Magnus he needed a brute to help in battle so he pushed the brute who was obsessed with killing and induced him to learn Geheim. it became active as However now that Magnus died and the 5th Legion was disbanded a newpetition between brutes began.In order to use it properly it seemed that a certain degree of ordering had to bepleted. By the way zee. Simon looked at ze. What is the story of the brute who destroyed the kingdom in the past? [Confirm the existence of a special brute.] Azee said. [His name.Overlord Brute.Currently not out.Not participating in Brute Skirmish even at this moment.] Mmm. Among the brutes there seems to be some named ss. But things were too chaotic for Simon to push someone like Magnus.Even at this moment they are repeating fighting disintegration and merging among themselves.Brute the cook and Brute the fisherman who had just talked to Simon disappeared and Brute who likes knitting and Brute who has an obsession with cleaning appeared. [I am a brute who collects underwear!] Then a brute clung to Simons leg. [Brute needs the corpsmanders underwearAstringent!] Simon kicked him with a cold face and blew him away.The brute soon merged with the other brutes and disappeared. Lets leave it alone for the time being until we decide on a few strong guys. [ze.I agree with the will of the corpsmander.] *** After finishing his meeting with Brute Simon went down to the deepest basement in the ruins. It was a deeper location than where Lamia had been before. [Khehehe!Did youe!] [Wee back Corps Commander.] There Peer and Elizabeth weed her. Soon an undead was sealed behind the two. He was wrapped in Elizabeths spider web and Hershebas bandages and with all sorts of curses added to it he was none other than a zombie butler. Hello butler. Simon approached him and greeted him. But the zombie butler kept his mouth shut and his eyes closed. [Its no use Simon.No matter what I say it doesnt work.I dont even budge all day.] Perhaps the Prince was also there and I slowly walked out of the shadows. [They say you cant abandon the dead Magnus?Its stupid.] hmm. While Simon was brushing his forehead with a troubled expression Peer approached him. [Khehehe!Butler is one of the core forces of the entire 5th Corps!can never give upThere is also a way to forcibly open and subjugate the core.] I dont think that is a bit. Simon shook his head. At least I dont want to be like Magnus. The leader of the Skull Wings who were destroyed in this war Achemus had been captured by Magnus.Magnus tried to force him to join the Fifth Legion and when Achemus refused he subjected him to terrible torture. Of course there were other problems beyond the reluctance to follow Magnus actions. The Ancient Undeads Gameheim isrgely rted to their feelings and reasons for following the corpsmander. In particr zombie butlers are ancient undead whose Gameheim was more important than their individualbat abilities.Rather than breaking his will and heart by forcibly forming a corps I wanted to make his decision properly. [The behavior of the zombie butler.inefficient.] zee said waddling her arms. [Death of the 5th corpsmander.Disbanding of the 5th Corps.The remaining alternative is the 7th Corps.] [].] Upon hearing those words the zombie butler finally opened his closed eyes. []I thought you would be the first to betray me.ze.] [Correction requested.A choice for survival.] [okay.But survival is no longer a consideration for me.] The zombie butler looked at Simon. [The 7th corpsmander murdered my master.You cannot go under the person who murdered the master.] Huh Princeughed. [Is that like loyalty to the dead Magnus?] [You can see that too.] [Do you have any loyalty left to protect the garbage that tried to feed you by sucking you into the shadows?] [].] Simon turned to Prince with a surprised face. This guy has a mental age of 7 but sometimes has a sharp edge. [You said it well Prince.] Elizabeth who caught the case raised the corner of her mouth. [Even though Lamia the snake princess obeyed the absolutemand to be one and gave herself to Magnus you endured and resisted in the shadows until the end didnt you?So I survived and am here now.It is quite contradictory.] [Thats why.] A ragged voice escaped from the zombie butlers mouth. [Lamiaplied I resisted.After all the wars were over the moment I saw her remains I felt an indescribable shame.] The zombie butler raised his head. [If I had obeyed the absolute order quickly wouldnt the master have won?No such a consequential story is probably irrelevant.I did not properly fulfill my role as a servant.So at thest moment-] His eyes shed with aplex light. [I want to spend thest time with the owner.] Simon sighed inwardly.He is undead but in some ways he was better than the cold-hearted humans of today. At the same time the opposite thought is greed for zombie butlers.I wanted to somehow get him into the 7th Legion. Lets give it a little more time. I was thinking of finishing it before vacation started but I changed my mind. Having made up his mind Simon turned and walked away. *** Last day at Keygen this year. The end of the sophomore year and the promotion ceremony began. In addition to the parents of the students the continents titans scouts and high-ranking necromancers visited as a group and made eye contact with the students at this promotion ceremony. From their point of view the 329th ss students are the best products to appear in the world of necromancers in a year.I was busy handing out business cards and promoting. The student council members were busy controlling them and protecting the students. -If you drop out of Keyzen right now and join our guild you will receive this amount as your annual sry. -hey! Meirin ran to the gentleman in a suit who didnt know it was the student council and tried to seduce Kamibarez.Soon Meirins direct subordinates came running and kicked him out of Rock Ind. And Simon the student council president moved separately mostly following Vice President Jane and greeting high-ranking people.Where are the royal family elders and high-ranking people? C This is also a study and experience.student president. I was exhausted from meeting people for almost three hours.After leaving the auditorium for a while Simon sat on a bench and stood there nkly. I want to participate in the promotion ceremony as soon as possible. Simon sighed and looked around to see if there were any problems then found a familiar face.A boy with white hair.Surprised Simon ran towards it. It was a familiar face too. white! It was none other than White who was wandering around.he stopped and said. hi. Its a surprise!why are you still hereI thought I went to a different ce than the Pentamonium side. White exined the situation. Simon thought that White and the other two had left together but W-1 White decided to stay with Keygen. Even took the final exam. Im serious? Simon said with a worried face. Now you dont have to infiltrate the school as ordered by the society.If you are in Kizen the society will definitely target you are you okay? nod White nodded graciously. I originally intended to leave but I changed my mind. huh? -As expected W-1 should have been scrapped a long time ago! Whites researcher at Central Labs said so. -Now that Magnus has made his selection is it okay if W-1 is neatly discarded like the others?Its a pity that I infiltrated Kizen so I left it alone! -Listen everyone!It is correct that the test subject should be used exactly for the purpose originally conceived and discarded when the work is over! White clenched his fists slowly. I want to prove it.Beyond the purpose for which I was created I can live the life I choose for myself. It seemed that White had finally decided to step out of Magnus shadow.Simon felt that fact and was deeply moved. If you have any difficulties just tell me.I will help you. nod The two lightly held hands and shook hands but Meirins voice was heard from afar. Simon!what are you doing thereThe promotion ceremony starts soon! Yeah Ill go right away! The two of them ran towards the auditorium together.Simon was genuinely happy. White is different from Magnus. I was so happy that my feet went into strength. *** The grand closing ceremony was over. At the moment of promotion to the top grade of ss 329 which is receiving all expectations the filming crowd came like clouds and activated the magical shooting equipment. Starting with 400 second graders at the beginning of the semester 280 surviving students will be promoted to third graders. It is rare even in the long history of Kizen that such arge number of third-years survived.Considering that there are generally 300 sophomores and 150 sophomores it was unconventional. There are also a lot of talented people there. Simon Pollentia Chatel Maer and Merida Hugh Iquel are the top three prospects. The next future leaders Lorraine Akbold and Serne Eindark. And even traditional strongmen such as Hector Moore Mailyn Villenne and Elisa Celine who are notgging behind them. Receiving praise for future heroes Simon the student representative climbed onto the podium and raised the amplification ball. C The continent is more difficult than ever.We are also not satisfied with the promotion to the top grade in Keyzen and we will make further progress during the vacation. shing lights and the light of the filming pitches illuminated Simon as he was giving a speech. It was the moment when Keygens new heyday began. Just like that we finished the closing ceremony safely. -student president.Come this way. Following Janes instructions we went to where the elders were waiting. Its finally here. The student council president wasnt allowed to y during vacation. Now that Simon has be the official student council president its time to carry out the most dangerous missions. In the past Azel returnedte from this mission and Bk also caught an Arch Pdin from the Holy Federation while carrying out a dangerous mission of simr difficulty. Simon couldnt escape either. however. -The student council president Simon is going to give me a break from my duties this vacation. Nephthys was the first to make such a deration in front of the elders. The basis is the battle with this association. It was a story that Simon had done a great job in destroying the organizations centralboratory and considering the achievement he would consider the student president-level dangerous mission alreadypleted. -The school schedule of the 329th ss was disrupted because of the death and the student president was injured because of the battle.I want to give them a good rest during vacation. What do the elders think? Simon wanted to bow deeply to Nephthys. Rarely did she speak out so strongly not always to moderate her powerful influence and political standing within the Coalition. -Well Student President Simon Pollentia has done enough proving with the things he did during his sophomore year. -It would be difficult if the representative of the school suffered a bigger injury. There was a case like Agelst year so I had no choice but to be more careful.In the end the elders also saw that the destruction of the organizations centralboratory was equal to the performance of the student council president-level mission and decided to give Simon a break this vacation. Simon is now able to return to his hometown Leshill. Finally I greeted the student council members met and greeted Lorraine Serene and close ssmates and boarded the teleport magic circle to my hometown Leshill. Shall we go back? Simon closed his eyes and surrendered himself to the rising sensation. I thought that with Nephthys consideration I could have a good rest this vacation. -Simon. Amazing things awaited. Simons mother Anna Pollentia came out to greet him with a wide smile. C Wee! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 943 Chapter 943 I returned to my hometown Leshill for vacation. Perhaps Anna was exerting herself at the news of her sons return but a luxurious dinner was prepared that would break her upper leg. Eat a lot son. thank you for this food! Meals at Kizen are delicious but Annas home-cooked meals have a taste and atmosphere that no one can match. Simon are you here? Coincidentally Richard also came home after finishing his Yeongji work early when he heard that Simon wasing back. After a long time all the Pollentia family gathered.The three of them sat around the table and talked about Oh Sun Do-soon. Simon put down all the heavy things like the student council president and the corpsmander and spent his time with afortable mind.As he talked about the small daily life at school he and Richard and Anna pped their hands happily. After finishing the meal I went for a walk with my father Richard.As we walked along the trail chatting we settled on a scenic hilltop and looked down at the Leshill estate. Oh and Im a bit cautious about telling my father about the Legion. ? I feel like I need to tell this story. Richard and Fiona are well aware that they dont want to see each other. Both of them think that there is nothing good about meeting each other and Richard also did not talk about the Legion to Simon first unless it was a special case.Peer also used to retrieve his alter ego when he was on vacation. ufortable rtionship.But there is a story to tell.Simon handed his little box to his father. What is this? In this battle against the 5th Corps. Simon bowed his head. Achemus core is broken. Click. Richard opened the box.It contained the bracelet Achemus wore and a ck feather.Richard slowly closed his eyes. I see. Richard stared at the blushing sky in silence for a long time. After a long silence his mouth finally opened. It was an embarrassing task for me.I have not been able to repay Achemus for his loyalty. . Richard turned to Simon. Someday you may have to make a choice.So that you dont regret it then try to see and feel more things. like. Simon smiled mischievously. Like your father yed a lot before getting married? Your mother says all sorts of things. The rich man sitting side by sideughed out loud at each other. Soon Richard picked up the feather in the box and threw it away. The two watched silently as the ck feathers fluttered in the wind. Come on lets go up there ande back. Richard got up from his seat. Your mother will be preparing more meals than before.She has to digest what she ate to survive. Simon also smiled and got up from his seat. Lets go! *** Richards answer was correct. After lunch dinner is also a binge. Simon!Dont you have much of an appetite today?You seem to be eating less than usual. Anna held arge carrot pie in each hand while examining her sons face anxiously.said Simon sweating profusely. Its because its hot!Its so delicious Mom! Seeing Anna smiling brightly as if she had the whole world at the word delicious Simon thought it was okay to eat until his stomach exploded. After struggling to eat todays meal Simon trudged up the wooden stairs and entered the room. My room after a long time. There was not a speck of dust probably because Anna had cleaned it up beforehand.Grasping her swollen belly Simony down on the bed and looked out the window.Im hungry and I dont have any special schedule after this.I feel extremefort and happiness. ah. Simons gaze turned to one side. A fresh night breeze blew through the rooms window shaking the curtains. -Ill make a formal proposale to Keygen. I met Nephthys at that window. Thinking that that very meeting was the beginning of everything made meugh for some reason. C You know its your turn toe this way next right?Letter Simon! and one more person. Lette returns after traveling through time together.She also said goodbye at that window when she ran away from Ephnell and came to Simons house to y. letter. Simon blinked his eyes nkly. Letters were exchanged but at some point the letters she was sending stopped. It was around the time of the great chaos of the society that the letter was cut off. It was understandable to hear that not only the Dark Union but also the Holy Federation had a series of serious incidents.Lethe is a saint on active duty and she must be much busier than herself the head of Kizens student council. Is Lete okay?Are there any injuries? Anxiety crept up.The moment Simon tries to close his eyes while holding on to the nket. smart. A small knock was heard outside the door. C Simon are you sleeping? It was Annas voice. Simon stood up and said. Oh dont sleep yet Mom!But now dessert is ok. Click. Anna opened the door and came in.In one hand she held a smallntern. Simon straightened up and sat down. What are you doing? I have something to give you when youe. She held out a white envelope from her hand.Simons eyes widened. This. Lethe sent it to you. She said. I think he kept sending letters but he didnt reply so he seemed disappointed. Simon who was sitting on the bed jumped up. It cant be!I sent it too but Lethe replied! Simon who had said that far was speechless. The two of them were exchanging letters through the close postal route to and from the border but it seemed that something went wrong after the death. anyway. Anna rolled her eyes and smiled. He looks cold but hes a child with a soft heart so pleasefort him so that misunderstandings dont happen. Oh okay!mom! Somehow embarrassed Simon stood up blushing. Ill sleep now! okay.okay.Ill go. Annaughed and walked out of the room as if being pushed by Simon. After the door closes Simon listens with his breath held in his ear when he hears her creaking down the wooden steps. C Honey whats going on? C Nothing.Arent you sleeping yet?Can I bring you some fruit?Or a snack? -I was wrong to say Simon who had been overhearing his parents conversation put on a slightly relieved expression and jumped into bed. Soon I went inside the nket and tried to open the letter. huh? The letter was not opened. It looks like Letes handkerchief is enchanted.Every time I tried to open the letter with force the entire letter trembled as if it were going to tear. Anyway. Simon smiled closed his eyes and took a deep breath. I can do anything. Whoaaaaaaaah-! A dazzling divinity arose in Simons room.His bangs rose exposing his forehead and the nket he was wearing rose into the air. In that state Simon blew divinity into the front of the envelope. well donewell done Then the holy magic circle was released like a lie and disappeared.Simon with a slight relief broke the seal on the letter and took out the envelope. I usually dont use this device because it can get caught by other necromancers. Simon opened the envelope nervously and read the contents. ! His expression was seriously frozen. *** Holy Commonwealth. sky ind. . A narrow dark alley. Standing there was a clean brightly dressed girl who did not fit in with the stench that pierced her nose.With her white hair flowing like snow she watched her bloody scene. Any witnesses? Her lips parted and an unbelievably pure voice came out.However the voice was somewhat cold. Sorry there are no witnesses.Holy Maiden. The armored pdins at the scene all got down on one knee and answered.The girl let out a small sigh and brushed her spotless white forehead. It is believed that these traces are the will of the great goddess. An old man who had been at the scene beforehand said. Why did Iza have to die?Goddess is omnipotent.Is death in other words the need of the goddess?Or is it a lingering feeling that stems from the characteristics of humans as insignificant creatures?The important thing is why the goddess turned a blind eye to Lee Jas death. I must havecked faith. It may be a warning to our religious society. People who try to analyze the murder scene through theology. Where such fools sit on top and where such fools are revered by all for their piety and holiness. That ce is Epenel. This ind floating in the sky is a fools paradise. My dear.How do you view this scene Excuse me everyone. The Saint of the Stars Lethe. She looked around causing brilliant starlight in her golden eyes. Im a little tired today. Everyone bowed their heads to her words. She also grabbed the hem of her school uniform skirt bowed her head turned her back and walked away.Pdins in charge of the escort quickly followed. We will take you to the carriage! Please go back first. yes?Haona. Letheughed. I want to walk alone today.You might be able to hear the revtions of the goddess right? Upon hearing this the pdins nodded with respect and retreated. Lethe who was finally free let out a sigh. Anyway no one can help. She kicked a nearby stone with her feet for no reason and walked with a bad gait with both hands in the pockets of her uniform. Then he tilted his head back and let out the voice he had been holding back. ah-! Stress builds up. Lethe the only saint among the students at Fnel has now be the third year student council president. All sorts of disturbing incidents including the death penalty broke out at the point where he was supposed to be in charge of the school.Everyone with a bit of brain was busy dealing with association issues outside leaving only idiots at school. Either way Lethes burden was only growing. I want to see Teacher Anna. These days this word has be a habit. There were times when I was surprised when my ssmate who heard me say this sometimes asked Who is Ms. Anna?Her record was expunged but she had to be careful because there might be someone who would think of the saintess Anna Cross. back to the dorm When some people found Lethe they cried with emotion asked for prayers or made a fuss but they were used to it.After quicklypleting her duties as a saint she arrived at the front of her dorm room where she didnt have to care about anyones gaze. I felt at ease when the surroundings were quiet. smart. I knocked in case my roommate Lir might be there.It seems she isnt there so she opens the door and she walks inside. I was tired.First of all he threw off the clothes he wore over his school uniform and walked to the drawer above his desk. Hueup. Take a long breath. As soon as you return to the dormitory checking from here is a kind of routine. I get nervous even though I know there will be nothing. Why is this? The human heart is so deceitful.Because we have arbitrary expectations and we are disappointed.Knowing but nervous he stretched out his arm and opened the drawer. . Of course it is empty. There is no such thing as a letter. With self-deprecating thoughts about what I expected I closed the drawer and brushed my hair.Then he goes to the mirror to tie her hair up with a hair tie ced on the desk. Did you check to see if there was another letter? Beyond the mirror Lyr was waiting with a sinister smile. Lethe startled put her hand on her chest and said annoyedly. I was surprised Lyr! Uh hee hee light prank!Are you surprised? It seems to have been quietly hiding under the nket.Lilith shrugged her shoulders. Lady Saint Lethe you dont smile often and always have an expressionless face!It seems like it has be a machine that works too much so I yed a little to change the mood! Would you like to split your waist with a change of atmosphere? sorry! Lyr quickly prostrated herself in apology.Lethe wiggled her hands in annoyance then looked at her mirror again and tied her hair up with her hair tie. Then in a voice that seemed insignificant he threw a question. The old woman who delivers the letter didnt youe today? Yes I am sorry for everything.It was the joy of the saintess life. Not to that extent. Lyr smiled brightly. Saint Lethe is mysterious.The life of a saint who is respected and looked up to by everyone!While living the life that everyone dreams of the fact that the saintess feels happinessA letter from a man from under the ind!And I just want to go to the countryside to y during vacation! Hey you bastard!You said you werent a man! Lette groaned.Lyrughed andy down on my bed. Okay okay.But you know that public dating is prohibited for saints due to their social status right?She just needs to bring in a few male concubines and let her down. Ran. Immediately Lethes holy beast the white dragon Ran stuck out her tail outside the window and began to wind the lyr around and tighten it. Cuck!Kut!Lady Lethe!Now have mercy! Why is the sword fiddling around even though it knows its going to hit really? Lette sighed and sat down at her desk. okay. Now he is the student council president of Kizen. He is the student council president of Epenel. no nemesis. Theres no way I cane. She gazed at the window with her chin on her face with aplicated expression. *** the next morning. Meal time. mom!father! Richard and Anna who were drinking coffee opened their mouths in surprise. Simon who had packed his suitcases in advance said with a broad smile. I will go to that Sky Ind! NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 944 Chapter 944 After going in and out of the Holy Federation several times during that time Simon had be a master at crossing the border. Climb the mountain and move to Hove next to Leshill.After meeting the broker at Hob and getting on the wagon mix with the upper ranks and move from the Dark Alliance to the Neutral Zone and from the Neutral Zone to the Holy Federation. When crossing the Divine Gate that senses jet-ck it turns into a priest and passes through.Everything was carried out in an instant. Phew I missed the sunlight. Simon who quietly got out of the warehouse building like that straightened his back stiff from being in the luggagepartment and looked up at the sky. This is the Holy Commonwealth with a slightly muggy heat and a distinctive smell of incense. Sup.haaa He took in a long breath and then exhaled.A world of freedom that no one recognizes.It smells of adventure. Chop cut. Oops. The Heretic Inquisitor was passing by dragging the instruments of torture. This is also a naked sight that can only be seen in the Holy Commonwealth. Simon who noticed it for no reason pressed the robe that covered his head even more.Then he rummaged through his pocket and pulled out a piece of paper. Isnt this the ce my mom told me to go to? It is not an easy journey to get to the sky ind where the Priests school Ephnell is located. First of all he needed an assistant to help him. ording to Annas words some kind of anomaly has urred in the vicinity of this area which is presumed to be an act of death. And the person in charge who is in charge of handling the situation is the person Simon should meet. started acting right away.Now like a skilled adventurer after exchanging money near the Neutral Zone he paid 10000 nc the currency of the Holy Commonwealth and moved to the carriage. It was a suburb so it didnt take long to get there. After running for half a day like that when I got off the carriage a bizarre sight unfolded before my eyes. This is it. A small to medium sized city. As if the boundary line had been drawn in the middle of the city half of it looked like a normal city and the other half everything had turned into fine purple sand. It looks like a purple desert. curse?Or is it the art of death?Either way is vicious. As the situation was a situation the Holy Federations security was tight nearby.Armed soldiers and priests were guarding the surroundings. Then what excuse should I use to go inside? At that time Simon folded his arms and was immersed in worries. What business did youe for? Simon felt goosebumps running down his spine at the sudden voice that came from behind him. I was alert and alert but I didnt feel any presence at all. It must be quite strong.I turned around and saw a female priest wearing an ivory-colored robe.Only a smiling mouth can be seen under her hood which was pressed into her head. It seemed that the blood in his body was cold but Simon smiled awkwardly and said. I heard that there was a big anomaly in this area so I came here for a while out of curiosity. The lips under the hood opened and a soft voice came out. Curiosity is good but now is not a good time.Everyone is sensitive to the disaster caused by the association.You dont know what the Heretic Questioner will do if you wander around and get caught. Thanks for the advice. The corner of Priests mouth went up even more. Looking at the walking footsteps it looks like hes looking for someone. throbbing. Simons heart beat with tension. It seems that this person has no intention of letting go of himself easily. I was even thinking of running away but the priest first grabbed the hood of the robe and pulled it over my head to reveal my face. Could that person- Long shiny sea-blue hair fell like waves and touched her shoulders.A slender face and a benevolent smile.Above all tightly closed eyes. Isnt it me? Simon opened his eyes wide.His hands trembled with excitement. Aunt Israfil! Simon jumped up and fell into the arms of the woman who was one head taller than himself. ah. Israfil made a surprised expression. I wonder if the image of his nephew who came running right away after seeing him was impressive.Her calm expression melted like candy and her cheeks turned red.She then opened her arms wide as if she couldnt stand it. My nephew! She also hugged Simon warmly.Thus the two enjoyed the thrill of the reunion while hugging each other for a while. People watching from afar whispered. Is that person Saint Israfil right? Yeah thats right.I guess thats right. The pdin who always guarded Israfil looked at him and muttered with a somewhat shocked face. He was someone who could make such a face. Israfils face was full of bliss as he hugged his nephew tightly and stroked his hair. *** Annas sister on paper and the true sessor who inherited the essence of the saintess she possessed. The leader of the moderate faction in the Holy Federation and a symbol of peace that prevented countless wars and tragedies. Saint of the New Sea Israfil Cross. Eat a lot my nephew. But here he was showing the foolish nephew.I rented an entire restaurant ordered all the most expensive food there and piled it on my table. Im not as good at cooking as Anna isI have no choice but to do this. Simon holding a fork smiled embarrassedly. Are all the Cross families like this? It was Simon who thought he resembled Anna in a strange way. Thank you I will eat well aunt!Ah but how did you just find me? Whoops. Israfil took out Annas letter from his bosom and showed it. The letter Anna sent secretly arrived before my nephew.Her sister told me that her nephew would be in the area. aha. So while I was out for a walk in the neighborhood I just found a boy the exact age of my nephew! Good timing. It was a lie. In fact as soon as she received the letter she rushed outside in excitement and for two days she waited like a madman on the road waiting for Simon.She was Isra Phil who couldnt bear to say that fact. I eat a lot. She smiled brightly resting her chin on her sped hands. Dont you eat Aunt Israfil? Just watching my nephew eat makes me full. Then when Simon saw more than two spoonfuls of food he smiled broadly and turned his head. The pickled mushrooms look good!Chef!Another bowl of pickled mushrooms! Help me. After eating until their stomachs exploded the restaurant chefs were all bitten at the store and the two talked about the main topic. I heard about the situation.Are you going to Sky Ind to help our Lete? yes. Israfil put his hand on his chest. It will be a great help to Lethe.Even if its not the saints are all busy so that child is in charge of the events happening in Epenel. Simon tilted his head nervously. What is going on? Youll hear the details directly from Lethe on Sky Ind but Ill tell you only the big ones now. Israfils closed eyes suddenly opened. The saintess of the Holy Federation has been murdered. !! It was such a big issue from the start that my head was nk. Forgive me for not being able to reveal which saint was murdered.The federal government is not publicizing this fact to minimize public confusion but more and more people are realizing the truth. Simons expression grew serious. Could it be that the death of that saintess was the work of a society? Recently in the Dark Union there was an incident where the president of the 3rd Necromancer School was murdered so there was a good chance. well.Nothing has been rified yet.I also think its an act of death butIll have to consider the possibility that its the work of her other forces or her other saints who didnt like her.Whatever the truth the Holy See is desperately covering up the facts. Likewise the Holy Commonwealth was also bloody in politics and scheming. It came to my mind that it was more than inside Kizen of the Dark Union which no one could trust but not less. Apart from the identity of the culprit there is one problem facing everyone right now. The wind blew in the spacious dining room blowing Israfils bangs. The point is that the essence of the saintess is wandering the continent in search of the next saintess. I guess. The behind-the-scenes work of each faction is beginning to find and enshrine new candidates.Currently the most likely ce for the saintess to appear is Ephnel in the Sky Ind and the mysterious murders that take ce in the Sky Ind after the saintesss death.Lethe is right in the center of that chaotic maelstrom of events. indeed. You could clearly see how hard Lethe was going through.She wasnt just asking for help in a letter. As if to catch his breath for a moment Israfil slightly changed the topic. I heard that the Dark Alliance recently suffered a major disaster due to a death row. Yes I heard that the Holy Federation is not like that. Not really.Information is blocked so it only looks that way but the Holy Federation is an empire of vanity built on lies and ideals. Israfil took hold of Simons hand with both hands. The Dark Alliance will reestablish itself even if it is shaken by a great ordeal but the Holy Federation is different.It has such a strong system and rigid socialwork that if it is shaken the roots will be uprooted. root. Do you know what strategy the Holy Commonwealth used historically at such times? The corners of her closed eyes drooped sadly. It is a war.By turning our gaze to the outside we seek unity and solidarity inside.The Federation has already defined the Association and the Dark Alliance as the same heretical force. They are drawing a rough sketch of the war. Yes we must quickly rectify this chaos and give the shaky empire at least some stability. The purpose of the association is confusion. Chaos shakes the foundations of the Holy Federation forcing it to do its worst: war. Leave it to me. Simon got up from his seat. I will go to Sky Ind and help Lete somehow. Lethe will be waiting for you too.Simon will be needed. Ah when ites to murder by association a necromancer is. of course. she smiled Even in the mental aspect? *** Preparations began right away. Israfil provided Simon with a false identity prepared in two days and in addition he prepared a letter of introduction with Israfils hindrance in case of suspicion on the Sky Ind and a train ticket to the Sky Ind. The problem was the face but no matter how much the Priests were not interested in the heretical necromancer side Simon was now the student council president of Kizen.If you go up to Sky Ind there will probably be people who recognize you. Israfil rmended using an artifact with cognitive impairment magic built in but Simon decided to use a new method this time. -Come out ze. The new Ancient Undead zee newly obtained this time. He was an undead capable of cell maniption. C ze.Has transformation function.Elizabeths web.When it rains it melts and is useless.But zes ability.Possible to create sturdy fake face based on protein. ze who recently joined the 7th Corps appealed for her abilities byparing them with Elizabeth perhaps to gain recognition for her use. He reassembled Simons facial skin in his body to cover his face a mass of protein that came from the body of an undead but did not react to divinity. When I put this lightly on my face and looked in the mirror it didnt show at all. Simons slightly different face from the previous one even to acquaintances Isnt that Simon Pollentia?It was such a difference that I looked back and thought that it was just someone who resembled Simon.Simon was quite satisfied. After receiving great help from Israfil and parting ways Simon took the Sacred Train. Its been a while on this train. Israfil reserved a first ss seat. Disguised as a priest Simon took out a sutra while sitting on a seat in a white robe and began to memorize it.Heter said that he was to remain undetected when he was interrogated or otherwise. I was confident not to be seen but it was necessary to study manners and traditions down to the smallest detail. Lethe. Simon looked out the window. I could see the clouds floating in the sky. Ill go there soon. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 945 Chapter 945 Shoot AAAAA A bathroom inside Ephnel filled with misty steam.A girl with wet white hair had a stream of water hitting her head with a dazed expression. Her white hair naturally flows down her shoulders and follows the curves of her body and her heart beats slowly as if to match the silence of a heavy bathhouse. After standing there awkwardly for a while she reached out and closed the valve through which the water came out then walked on the wet floor. It was Epenels luxurious and huge bath but there was no one there besides her. Entering the bath she continued walking and settled into the middle of the bath.She then sucked and inhaled her breath and at once she went into the water. rumbling Drops of water sshed and entered the world of calm water. I cant hear anything. A world under the water with no nder no gossip no interest.I feel like Im cut off from everything outside for a while. She held her breath andy there in silence. -Arent you expecting too much?Sister. C Yes yes. However a voice was heard outside the water. I thought it was my own world because it was still work and time but it wasnt.Two girls of the same age as Lethe were walking and chatting. I cant wait to see the new freshman brothers and sistersing in!How great of a divinity do you have?What is your specialty? I cant wait to see who will be the number 1 pick this year! I was curious about that the most so I volunteered for this rookie worship service. The two chattering people were moving their steps to enter the bath and Lethe slowly stood up in the middle of the hot bath. They made a sound of surprise and stiffened then quickly bowed their heads when they recognized Lethe. That Grat mi cb?lis! Meet the closest daughter of the Goddess! Lethe replied with a tired expression. Because the ssmates became formal.Dont mind me and take a bath. Oh thank you! Lette walked out of the bath dropping the hair on her forehead.Her students who had been watching her with her envy-filled eyes held her breath and sped her hands. The Rookie Worship Service. Lette who was walking ahead suddenly spat out. Are you looking forward to it? The ssmates nodded their heads up and down. sure!sure!In particr I heard that this years worship service is directly supervised by Saint Lethe! We also want to wee the brothers and sisters of the new Goddess with all our heart!On the day after the worship service we will have a party! . Lethe walked away without looking back. Finally after lightly rinsing my body I entered the changing room and put on my clothes. When I was a freshman it was the Efnel school uniform that took a long time to put on but now my hands just move on their own.After putting on all the school uniforms and putting on the holy clothes symbolizing the saint she went outside. Are you here saintess! Pdins who were prostrated in embarrassment in front of the womens bath immediately shouted.Seeing that Lethe said in a cynical voice. Put your head on. Pdins immediately hit the head!He groaned and mmed his head on the floor with his hands behind his back.Lethe rubbed her forehead and said in a disgusted tone. I must have told you to wait outside the bathroom building.There are a lot of rambunctious guys hanging out in front of the womens bath but the sisters wille in with afortable mind. sorry!It was an escort mission so I couldnt help it! The pdins in charge of the escort whom Epenel had assigned to use their limbs were people who did not have the slightest flexibility. How is it that the closest aides are only idiots like this?Could it be that the other saints who tried to keep her in check were tricked into doing this?While thinking those boring thoughts Lethe opened her mouth. wake up. wake up! The two pdins who were sweating profusely immediately stood up and took a rest.Lethe walked away with her hands in the pockets of her uniform and they quickly followed. We will serve you saintess!Where would you like to go? Apenel Headquarters. A star-shaped light shed in Lethes pupils as she answered. I guess Ill have to make a deal. The two pdins looked at each other with worried faces. *** Why the hell is it not possible! Taang! Lethe mmed the desk with the palm of her hand and groaned. Sitting in front of her wearing a pod is a tall woman wearing an Ephnel uniform.She was the Secretary General of the Holy Federation and also the general manager of this situation. The person is dead!What are we going to do now!Isnt it normal procedure to immediately cancel the rookie worship service and put investigators in? That is the problem Saint Lethe. The Prime Minister closed his eyes and continued. Murder should never happen on the holy sky ind that the Goddess directly overlooks.At this time of chaos due to the schemes of heretics high-ranking people are expressing concerns about the authority of the Constetion. Since it is directly rted to the authority of Epenel murder should not take ce on the sacred Sky Ind. So a unteral notice that it will be done as it was not there. Lette couldnt help but be ridiculous. What if there are more victims in the future?Are you going to cover it even then? Since you cant see such a situation didnt Saint Lethe who was worse than you step forward yourself? The Prime Minister recited in a voice that did not show the slightest hint of emotion. If we just leave it to the subordinates the situation will be buried with one person taking responsibility and taking off his clothes.You are far away. my!brothers and sisters!And its a matter of peoples lives! Lethe screamed out loud but the Viceroy did not blink an eye. No matter what you say you cant tell the outside world about this.Since it is a matter of Sky Ind the Heretic Questioner cannot get involved.Now the saintess must solve the case with only the power she has.I sincerely hope that things will be resolved so I will spare no support. Lethes eyes twisted in contempt. Crazy bastard. The Prime Minister alsoughed. You have nothing to say.Had she known it would be like this she would have been more spoiled in her freshman year. When I graduate from here and be an official saint I will crucify you first. I should always follow the orders of my closest daughter butI dont know if other saints will leave it alone. At the end of a war of nerves without any concession Lethe let out a long sigh while sticking her hand in the pocket of the castle. Fuck thats enough of the emotional fight.Didnt you just say that you wouldnt spare any support with your mouth? Of course saintess. I wille back tomorrow. bang! She mmed the door shut and strode out of the office of the Secretary General.The pdins who were waiting and sweating quickly followed behind. I will go back to the field. Lethe said. Stop saintess! A pdin hesitated and continued. Note it may sound presumptuous but there is no need to make enemies inside anymorewould you? I decide who I will have as my enemy.brother. Lethe said firmly. You two should conduct an eyewitness investigation right now.You may mobilize all other avable personnel. But then there will be a gap in the saintesss guard. Lethe looked back and groaned. Im going to get hit and go off Im going to go off! Chu lets go! Pdins ran out in a hurry.Lethe closed her eyes as she walked to Ephnel Street where the scene was. The wind is too hot today. A boring day. tired and exhausted The more you try to change your surroundings for the better the more you face countless conflicts and resistances. I thought I needed a break. -Saint Lethe is mysterious.The life of a saint who is respected and looked up to by everyone!While living the life that everyone dreams of the fact that the saintess feels happinessA letter from under the ind!And Im just thinking about going to the countryside during vacation! Lyr may be right. Am I happy being a saint? They say that she is enjoying the dream of every girl born in the Holy Commonwealth but Im not sure. In fact it may all be a bad idea. Is my personal happiness important after bing a saint? The brain isplicated. just. I miss Miss Anna. Lethe who muttered dully like a habit today moved on again. Even if its hard you have to hold on to your mentality. Because I have to meet Miss Anna again someday and proudly say that I am following in Miss Annas footsteps. And that way it saves face to meet the guy who is doing his part on the other side of the continent. Woo woo woo woo-! Lethes head lost in thought turned. The only entrance to the sky ind the heavens gate passed through the sacred train was justing into the station. The train doors open and people get offughing loudly.The people who met at the station and those who got off the train hugged each other or exchanged greetings. The sight of the sacred training in is a sight I always tire of seeing while going to Epenel. Somehow today is new. Excuse me can you tell me where to go to the Epenel school dormitory? Lethes head turned. Someone far away in a robe was asking such a question.A middle-aged man who has been questioned is seen shaking his head. I can go all the way along the road and turn right when Ie to a big park. I was thinking of going and telling them but what the heck.If you go there with the status of a saint its obvious that people will go crazy over Grat and her close daughter.The station will be paralyzed. excuse me! This time we see the person walking up to the Epenel student and asking politely.Seeing her student respond Lethe nodded her head and turned her back. *** arrived at the scene. Young pdins who did not even know the number of the monks who had only topics such as faith and muscle training in their heads were scattered wary of their surroundings. Everyone bowed and greeted Lethe when she appeared flutteringly with her hands in her pockets. Gratul! Shut up. yes! Lethe looked around. Has anyone found out anything? The pdins approached with a loud reply. Several reports soon followed Lethe but there were no answers that would satisfy her. Its just a formal report that says this or that order has been carried out and no one has secured clues with shing wits. Still its not that there isnt much harvest.At the time of the murder in the freshman dorm it was clear that there were no outsiders.Chances are that the culprit is among those children. Saintess! A pdin walked in. A brother wants to see the saintess. what? she frowned. Im in the middle of an investigation right now so I cant see youre busy.Confession or something like that will be der. Well because I have something to report about this incident. Are you a Sky Inder? I checked my ID and it looks like an outsider. Lethe sighed.I have met countless people who tried to meet her saintess with strange excuses. If you only listen to the story in moderation and it doesnt seem to have any nutritional value. excuse me. That moment. Lethes eyes widened at the sound of his voice. Someone said that the man I had just seen at the station asking for directions was approaching. Looking closer I saw that white robe. She didnt notice it earlier because it was far away but she knew it. Im here to help. The moment the man took off his hood and revealed his face and smiled Lethe felt as if time had stopped and light was pouring down on her. It may seem that the impression has changed slightly but Lethe can be sure. Will it be okay for a moment? in front of your eyes. Simon is there NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 946 Chapter 946 Simon looked at Lethes face.It was a reunion after a long time but there was no response.It seems that the surprised face is frozen solid. It was fun to see Lethe like this but since it was a reunion after a long time I wanted to bring out a slightly different look. Sorry for making you wait so long. Simon approached. Then without hesitation he knelt down at her feet and grabbed the back of her hand.The delicate scent of lilies spread and the white and immacte back of her hand was lifted without any resistance. Hey wait! Before Lethes surprised voice could be heard Simon kissed the back of her hand. time stops Complete silence dominates the space. The wind blowing through the window seemed to be the only movement in this space. Grat my cb?lis. Simon lifted his lips from the back of his hand and smiled kindly. Meet the nearest daughter. Originally it was a formal greeting with respect and respect for the saintess. But at this moment the saintess was not there. The one in front of Simons eyes was just an ordinary girl with slightly blushing cheeks and blushing. At this time Lethes expression was one that Simon had never seen before.She seemed both surprised and delighted.She pursed her lips and desperately acted expressionless but her iron-blooded citadel copsed.Her mask disappears and her expression begins to reveal itself as her spring snow melts. won Simon thinks so. Tok. Lethe suddenly pushed Simons shoulder lightly with both arms.Losing her bnce Simon plopped her on the buttock causing her to turn her back. Lethe? Were you joking around? Embarrassed Simon called out her name in a voice that only she could hear.She stood still with her back turned. Unfortunately. Simon didnt seem to want to see what happened after the wall copsed. With her back turned she quietly rubbed the back of her hand that had been kissed.She couldnt see her expression because she was turned around and she could only guess her expression from the startled reaction of one pdin standing a little further away. Um so. The saintess who finally calmed down her expression greeted her with a blush and shy smile. I was waiting for you. *** -Saint Lethe said she would buy me dinner! -Its an order for everyone to participate except for todays workers.in action! Lethe said out of the blue that I had made her suffer too much and decided to buy dinner for my pdins.Plus of course the finest wines. As a subordinate one must never refuse the grace bestowed by the saintess. The high-blooded pdins went out into the streets praising the saintess for her kindness. Saintess. Go first. Lette waved her hand gently. I have my eyes too.Wouldnt you be surprised if your superiors were there for no reason?Ill show youter so go first. I dont know what to do with the grace of the saintess! Everyones reaction was that this was a windfall.Happy at the early work they took off their helmets and walked with their arms wrapped around their shoulders. Whats going on Lady?You seem to be in a good mood all of a sudden. I know.Its been so coldtely that I cant even make eye contact.is not it? After saying that the pdin patted his fellow pdin on the shoulder.However the pdin walking ahead was still nk. Hey why? The pdin with a slightly bewitched look on his face recalled Lethes face immediately after receiving a kiss from a strange young man. Her blushing face as she swiped the back of her hand with her back turned. I couldnt forget. If I love the saintessWould that be a felony? That bastard that started. Joe.The hawk is the medicine. One of the Pdins iron rules. You must not harbor impure feelings toward the great one you serve. Pdins beat theirrades wholeheartedly with a lot of meaning to wake up. and the same time. Lethe who waved her hand to see off the men who were moving away gave a small sigh and looked back. Simon stood there with a smile on his face. Lethe you know. Shh. Lethe looked around and said. Look at me for a second. She grabbed Simon by the back of his hand and walked away with a terrifying gait.Simon struggled almost dragged out and had to bnce himself. Now hold on! Lethe walking past the guarded pdins outside to an uninhabited ce grabbed Simon by the cor and bang!It pushed against the wall with a sound. What are you doingSuck! Simon who was trying to argue took a deep breath.Pressing close in front of her Simon she raised her toes and thrust her face in. Close enough to breathe. The scent of Lethe fills the surroundings.Her slightly flushed cheeks and pink lips were right in front of her eyes. ha. Whoa. For a while the two of them forgot to talk and just breathed.Soon Lethes side narrowed her eyes first and said. How did you get here? Israfil helped me.A false identity and a train ticket. Why did youe? You sent a letter to Leshill. It was like an interrogation question but Simon answered without forgetting to smile. help.Called. . Percussion! She let go of her cor and grabbed Simons shoulder tightly pinning him to the wall. Did youe all the way here with just that!Are you crazy about dying! You were the one who asked me toe. That it was a bit difficult at the time so I just said weak things!You have to think about your status and position you asshole!How did you get to the Sky Ind instead of anywhere else?Did you really want to die? Youre not someone who will easily ask for help and I just came because you looked like you were having a hard time!And you also came to our school before! Unlike before they were two people who suddenly started to get angry with each other. Lette is great.I groaned and grabbed my forehead. I still have a lot to worry about but even you. Lethes grunting voice was already clear.Simon realizing that fact also spread his palms. dont worry. Ung-ung- A dazzling divinity bloomed in his palm. A necromancer who uses divinity.This is a miracle no one can imagine.As long as you show divinity there will be no suspicion in the Federation right? It is but. Lethe put her hand on her waist. Did you get Mr. Annas permission? of course. all right.Then this story ends here. She turned her back.Then she whispered in a very small ant-crawling voice. Thanks foring. Soon as if they were running away they ran ahead at a brisk pace. Simon smiled. I cant be honest. Oh wont youe soon! Before I knew it Lethe who had gone far ahead screamed loudly.After Simon shook her head and brought her to her senses she followed her. *** After taking a moment to catch my breath I got right to the point. The two sat down and started talking. Dear Israfil I heard that the current situation is urgent.tell me everything. Simon said putting a pod in his hand. However Lethe only twisted her white hair with a fresh expression. whats the matter? No what. She let out a small sigh as she hugged her knees. I want to talk about work as soon as Ie. ? iced coffee!Thats it! Lette groaned.Soon after she herself became serious and looked at Simon. How much do you know what happened before and after? Golden eyes shining brightly. And the twinkling starlight shining in it. I returned to Lethe which I knew often.Simon opened his mouth in relief. First the saintess was murdered. yes. Simon folded his fingers in turn. After that it is believed that the essence of the saint wandered the continent and settled on the Sky Ind.A fiercepetition to find and capture her saintess is scheduled to unfold.In fact there was also a murder case on Sky Ind.and. Simon added looking at her. You are at the center of all this flow.What is this? Well Ive heard all the big stories.I will only provide a little supplementary exnation. In the Holy Federation there is a person who exerts enormous influence on Epenel society. She is often referred to as the Sister of Revtion but while living in the Holy Commonwealth for over 100 years she gave countless revtions and all of them came true.She has only missed one case so far. Thanks to such an amazing uracy rate the revtion given by the nuns of revtion has an absolute influence in the society of the Holy Federation.And thetest revtions are as follows: < Today the essence of the saintess has chosen a new master.She is in Maewon on Sky Ind. > Maewon? It is the most luxurious amodation at the end of the sky ind. Lethe crossed her arms. And at the time the entire amodation was rented out anyone know? ? Future freshmen who will soon be entering Fnel. The starlight in Lethes eyes sharpened. The 10 selected freshmen were unpacking on the Sky Ind ahead of the Rookie Worship Ceremony event. Interesting. The essence of a saint is a will and they select a woman with the highest divinity potential and make it a saint. If there was even a revtion from the nun it seems almost certain that there is a saint among the 10 selected freshmen.They must be the most gifted children in the entire Holy Commonwealth. But after the revtion was given the very next night. Lethes expression froze. One freshman staying at Maewon was murdered. ! We have greatly strengthened Maewons security but this happened as if to show off. Simon straightened up and sat down. What is the probability that an assassin came from outside? There is no sign of intrusion from the outside.The upper level judges that 99% of the work was done by insiders. The Holy See called in freshmen to investigate but there was no result.In the first ce even the selected students did not know that the murder had urred that night. Currently after moving the lodgings of the selected students to a safer ce the pdins are conducting an on-site investigation.However it was also a matter of heaven where the Heretic Questioner or investigators could not enter and the superiors were desperately trying to cover up the facts so there was no great result. The timing is too precise. Simon closed his eyes and thought. A murder happened inside the day after the revtion?It looks like someone bribed one of the new students and he murdered the presumed saint woman candidate. A saint is a huge mass of power backed by religion. If the initial acquisition fails it ismon in the Holy Federation to kill a saint before it is known to people.Simon had heard of Anna and was familiar with it. Looking at it that way there is another part that doesnt fit. ? I will show you. Lethe nodded as if to follow her. *** The ce where the body of the victim was kept was right here in the basement. After going through the strict security and walking down the stairs there was a dimly lit room. ah. Soon after checking the body Simons expression hardened. A bloody corpse in an Epenel school uniform in a coffin. however. Was the dead man a man? Thats right. Lethe shrugged. To think that the murderer killed the saintess the male student died.Several guesses are possible.It could really have been an ident caused by a fight between freshmen or it could have been that he was trying to kill the saintess but he caught on to this person and killed him first.But two things are certain. She sighed and looked at Simon. The saintess is still alive. Simon swallowed and Lethe extended a second finger. And the truth is that out of every 10 freshmen this year there is one saint and one murderer hiding. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 947 Chapter 947 Epenel has a system that Kizen does not have. It is a system called selective admission. The 10 best students from among next years freshmen are first selected and invited to Sky Ind before the entrance ceremony.And they have them go through a regr training camp called Rookie Worship Meeting. At this time the neer worship meeting was an old custom based on the scriptures.Just as the seniors taught the evangelists who entered Paradise in the past it is a time for the seniors of the 3rd and 2nd years who are enrolled in Fnel to introduce the school and learn about their major studies.Various high-ranking officials visit and teach selected students. By the way among these 10 selected candidates. It is true that the saintess and the murderer are hiding one by one. Lethe crossed her arms and closed one eye tightly. From above we have given instructions to cover up the murder case and enforce the deity worship service.The murderer suddenly opens his eyes and sets it up but what is he doing. It would be obvious if I had to forcefully give an order. Simon who was listening to the exnation opened his mouth. As I said earlier the murderer is connected to Wei and he tried to kill the saintess at their request.There is a high possibility that this victim here was unfortunately caught up in the incident. Whether he got the information by chance or was discovered trying to kill the saintess the death of this male freshman seems to be rted to a series of events. Lethe nodded as well. I am of the same opinion.It probably wont end with one victim. If the murderers goal is to be a saint then that goal has not been achieved yet. He will keep trying until he kills the saintess and no one knows how many people will die in the process. In addition to finding the murderer before another victim urs we must first find and secure the saintess before she dies. Of course I would like to but how?Ive done all sorts of in-depth investigations but I couldnt find it. . Simon looked at the body of his dead victim once more and opened his mouth. What did this man say his name was? Its Euclid.why? Simons eyes shed. I have a little crazy n will you listen? *** next day. The postponed rookie worship service has begun. I am so very nervous! I was worried because its a messy atmosphere these days but it looks like it is. I hear the Saint of the Stars is still a student can I see it? An empty lot in front of the property. The selection students who changed into white Epenel school uniforms gathered in groups of two and three and chatted. The selection is made up of 10 people in total from selection 1 to 10. Among them there are 8 selected students who went up to the Sky Ind after taking the elite course at Ephnell Middle School.There were two outside selectors who came up from outside. The students who had gone through middle school were talking loudly because they were already close to each other. Here everyone~ take a seat take a seat! Fnell student council secretary Lir pped her hands and approached.The selected students sat down in their seats with tense faces. May the grace of the goddess be with the new faces of Epenel!Wee brothers and sisters!I am your senior 3rd grade lyr! Selected students also Raus!and shouted goodbye. Lyr opened the scroll and held it up. Then hereFirst-choice priest? Then a tall woman jumped up from her seat. Perhaps from the southeastern part of the Holy Commonwealth she has dark skin neatly shaved hair andrge earrings and her green eyes are full of ambition.Her impression was strong but the curves of her skull and body gave off a feminine feel. yes.First pick Merrill! Lyr lifted the briefcase. Would you like to report the total number? A total of 10 people!9 people in existence!1 out of 1!Neglecting is a disease! Yes I like it!good job. First starter Merrill snorted and sat down.Some female students even whispered that they were cool. For one month you will learn about the culture style etiquette and faith of Epenel!Of course the seniors will directly teach you to study the seven subjects of Ephnell in advance! Lir talked about the new theological curriculum and all the students listened with their eyes shining. Although you are all selected students you are not yet an official Fnel student.If you act against faith and etiquette the selection may be canceled!Keep in mind.Of course the order of starting numbers can also change during the worship service. Meryls eyes lit up when she heard those words.He showed a strong will to protect No. 1 unconditionally. And next a word of caution. Lyr beckoned and the monks approached and handed out long scrolls. The students opened their mouths at the massive amount. Taboo things you shouldnt do on Sky Ind!Should I memorize everything? Indeed it was a religious society that was strict in etiquette and etiquette. The Priests who had umted years of seniority would not follow all of these rules but strict standards were set for the selected students even for early correction. Especially sensitive these days!You know even if I dont say it right?this.castle.school.my! A few students rolled their eyes with sullen expressions. This is true not only during worship services but also while attending school!If a man and a woman are caught doing strange things will they be expelled?Oh sure- Lyr looked around to see if the other adults around her were listening then said in a low voice. Its art if you dont get caught! Aaaaaaaagh! Enthusiastic reactions and shouts poured in from all over the ce.Lyr is whooping!After squinting her eyes with a mischievous expression she raised her index finger to her lips. General Secretary. At that time a monk ran out and said something to Lir.Lir nodded her head and gently put her hands together. Ah the student president of our Epenel ising.everyone!Full standing! The selectors jumped up from their seats. The Saint of the Stars is entering! ah! They all opened their mouths and were unable to speak. A female student with a sincerity on her shoulder was walking over the Epenel school uniform. Her white hair was wavy and her eyes were twinkling starlight.Shooting stars flew at every step.A sight that seems to have been made by weaving all the beauty and elegance of the world together. There really was a saintess right in front of me. I finally realized that I hade to Epenel.The students knelt on the floor and bowed their heads with respect and respect in their hearts. Grat mi Kibilis!Wee to the closest daughter of the Goddess! The saintess who came up to the podium looked at the prostrate juniors. The selected students waited feeling their hearts pounding.how about the voiceWhat kind of faith do you have?What kind of story will you tell me with your first words?. They. But his voice was cold. Did I teach you properly?Lyr. The candidates raised their heads one by one.The saintess crookedly crossed her legs crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes in displeasure. Oh! Lyr waved her hand. Fellow first-timers!In Epenel the saintess is a student just like us!Skip the excessive consciousness. Arent you doing your job right! Lette pokes at Lirs side and lunges at her and Lir smiles and runs away holding onto her side. The selectors stared nkly at it. Lette who punished Lyr once put her hand on her waist and said. Full weather. The selectors got up from their seats. As you can see we eat sleep and chat like you and we are just the same people.I dont know what kind of longing you have for me and what kind of image you expect of me but I have no intention of living up to your expectations. Lyr took over a chair and Lethe who was sitting on the chair crossed her legs in an awkward way and continued in anguid voice. I am tired. ! The starters opened their mouths with somewhat surprised faces.Lethe stroked her chin. Dont get your own expectations and then be disappointed just think of me as afortable older sister.If you need help she is always willing toe.Do you understand? yes! Your voice is small. All right!! Lethe motioned for her to sit down.The candidates quickly took their seats. I should have understood this enough. Letheughed in satisfaction. however. -oh my god!so cool! C My heart hurts! All the female students were talking with flushed faces. -the charm is crazy The male student side was making an expression of falling in love. Lethe who was resting her chin on her face looked at Lyr with an expression of Ugh and said in a low voice. What is this?Is it counterproductive? Mmmmmmm.Are there few conservative tendencies among kids these days?Rather there might be a demand for a personality like Saint Lethes. Aww youre talking dirty again. Saintess! Then another monk came up to Lethe and whispered in her ear.Lethe nodded and stood up. I have good news for you. The selectors raised their heads and looked at her. I think there must have been many selected students wondering why the worship service was held without one person present. She looked behind the podium and nodded. Come in. jerk jerk. A student wearing an Epenel uniform was walking into the podium.All the candidates opened their eyes wide. He is wearing a white robe over his school uniform up to the top of his head.All eyes turned to him. The same boy slowly grabbed the hood. First Impact.Seeing the first reaction is the most important thing. The boy slowly lifted the hood covering his head. *** The day before all this nning started. -yes?Did you mean to transform into Euclid the victim and participate in the worship service?Nonsense! When Lethe heard Simons n she jumped up. Simon exined calmly. C Among my ancient undead there is one that I can use.If you only have a piece of flesh you can make the face of the person in question and ovey it. C No a person was murdered!Pretending to be that person puts you in danger! -Arent you curious? Simon continued calmly. -How would you react if the person you thought you killed suddenly appeared on the day of the worship service? -. -And if the revtion is correct the saintess is among the selected students and she is hiding her true identity perhaps feeling threatened.The more she tries to find out on the outside the more shell cringe.Well have to go inside and investigate. Simon approached Lethe and his eyes lit up. C Allow me.Lethe. After such a long persuasion Simon transformed into the victim Euclid with the power of ze an ancient undead. First Impact. Simon slowly took off his hood his eyes wide open as if he would not miss any reaction. Dont miss it. After taking off his hood Simons eyes quickly looked into the eyes of the ten draftees. Most of them reacted to the extent of Wow thats it or That guy. But among them. astonished Angry. A fearful reaction is seen. Its a suspicious reaction no matter who sees it. like. Like seeing a dead person. Simons gaze turned to the three of them. No. 1 Meryl. Simons pupil went back to a student. Number three Maricello. After going to the student next to him. And number 4 Bercy. I headed towards thest student in the back seat. I perfectly remembered the face that I had already memorized by looking at the list and photos. The boy put on the hood again and slowly sat in the back seat. I cant be 100% sure but there are three suspects in the first impact. No. 1s astonished expression disappeared in an instant and No. 4 is struggling to calm his startled heart. And number 3 is even ring. These are all impressive responses. It must be among these.Ill find it during the worship service.A saint and. Simons eyes sank. Until the murderer. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 948 Chapter 948 Now brothers and sisters!Thats all Ill say about the important caveats!Here are some less important caveats. Even after Simon joined Lyr continued to exin. What not to do. what should not be vited. You must not eat fish without scales you must not hold the doorknob with your left hand you must not clear your throat after Mass you must not hang a cross on your waist or leg and you must not press your nose gently. The reason was that it was theologically unclean. Simon already felt a tightness in his throat as to why there were so many things he couldnt do at Epenel. Lyr read out a long list of bans and threatened to take the paper testter. really!I almost forgot the most important thing!There is an important ceremony that is only avable to students who have participated in the Rookie Worship! Lyr stretched out her arms. Excellent Sacrament!Everyone has heard of it right? ? Simon blinked but the other motives were nodding as if they already knew. Excellent!In short its time to share your worries and worries with someone else!During the Neers Worship Service select students can request a Sacrament of Excellence from anyone and anyone in the Sky Ind is obligated to ept a Sacrament of Excellence!The same motivation of course our seniors and faculty!even- Lyr approached and pointed at Lethe with the tip of her finger. Even our great Saint Lethe who is next to me!If the selector demands excellence it is unavoidable!Do you know how holy the ceremony is? . Lethe who was making a puzzled expression opened her mouth wide and bit Lyrs fingers.With a wag-jak the lyr said Aaaaaaa!and pulled out her fingers and brushed her hair off. Ouch.Anyway you dont have to take it too seriously.Its like a kind of trouble counseling or a request for help.Everyone share your concerns with each other open your heart and be willing to ask for help!In the process of doing so bonds are formed among believers! yes! It seems like a concept simr to a kind of confession. Not just talking about your worries but also getting help from others.In a way it was a fairlyrge benefit given to the selected students. Then as today is the first day!We have prepared a ce for a simple social gathering! I heard that the monks were busy running around in the back but before I knew it the tables and chairs were neatly set. A table of three seats each and thest table seats four. Lir randomly picked a member to sit at the table and had them sit together.Soon a variety of luxurious food and drinks were served. Is everything decided?Then please have a seat! Simon sighed and sat down. Not being noticed was the most important thing. If the fact that he is not the dead Euclidean and the fact that he is the student council president of the necromancer school Kizen is discovered even Rethe and Israfil who look after him will be in danger. I had to pay special attention to every gesture. The first appearance caught my attention so lets stay quiet for a while and focus on getting to know the kids. After the group prayer led by Lir before the meal the students finally enjoyed the food while greeting their ssmates sitting at the table. Simon was so nervous that he was thirsty so he grabbed the ss next to him. Oh wine? The wine of the Holy Commonwealth is so famous that I was looking forward to it.I took a quick sip and tasted it. Its just fruit juice. Of course the selected students were forced to abstain from drinking except for a specific period. There was no alcohol but the atmosphere quickly ripened probably because it was time to hang out with peers. Why did you guyse to Ephnell? Of course it was Merrill the number one starter who led the conversation at Simons table. Her personality was easy to understand.She is bold courageous and her drive to get ahead is great. As soon as she threw a question to her ssmates she answered herself. To start with my story I will be a saint.any way!No matter what anyone says! . Simons eyes in detective mode shone sharply. A female student sitting next to her said that. Is there any reason you really want to be a saint? Then you dont want to be a sister? When I answered the question with a question the female student flinched. Um of course I want to be too but! Thats it. Meryl rested her chin and shook the wine ss of juice. Its the highest level a human in the Holy Federation can reach.I will definitely be the best. . Simon remembered the profile Lethe had told him about. First pick Merrill.This years best prospect for Priest and the girl who became a preliminary with the most overwhelming results. In terms of skill alone she is the person closest to a saint than anyone else. At the same time he is also a potential killer candidate who was wary of Simon when he appeared in the form of Euclid.She also has a clear motive to kill her saintess. In that sense number 10 there. Deep in thought Simon realized btedly that number 10 was referring to himself. Surprised he came to his senses and replied with a smile. huh.why? If your skills are bad is it okay to have a good attitude in ss?The service schedule was dyed because you suddenly had a problem. Meryls eyes sharpened. After the worship service and before the entrance ceremony my n to practice at the Sky Ind Falls at Closing Hall was ruined.How will you take responsibility? No that. Its your fault that you cant do it but I cant stand hurting myself because of it.Im warning you- Stop calm down. At the interrupting voice Meryls voice which no one seemed to be able to stop stopped like a lie. Among the 10 selected students there were only two males including Euclid yed by Simon. A handsome man with gray hair with a hint of ck was smiling cheerfully.Seeing her confident and arrogant expression she leaned her back against her chair with her arms supporting the back of her head. Thats not 10 times wrong. It was the words of a man defending himself but Simon made a nervous expression. Starting No. 2 Sway Edenhart. This man was also a person of interest. Big stature glistening eyes slender but extremelypressed muscr body.Even the beast-like eyes.He was a typical predator that there is always one in every ss at school. He turned his head and saw the girl next to him winking.The female students who received the nce showed a reaction of not knowing what to do by covering their cheeks. At first nce he seemed to be popr with the opposite sex. Okay Sway. Meryl her cheeks slightly flushed said while resting her chin. Why did youe to Ephnell? Of course. Sway closed one eye and brushed his dark gray hair. Its a woman. a guy I dont like Simon felt a strong rejection from the first impression. Oh its nice to be honest. Meryl raised an eyebrow. If its the Edenhart family what they want is of course the best woman right? Oh of course not.For example. He raised his fingertip and pointed at Merrill.She put on a look of delight but at that moment Sways fingertips passed by and she pointed to a white-haired woman sitting on a podium far away from here. Like that woman. He was pointing at Lethe. Meryls expression crumpled. Saint Lethe?Are you crazy? Isnt the saintess a woman? Sway flirted with his hands in his pockets. You said it with your own mouth.We are the same people who eat sleep and talk with you.Since we are all the same Ephnel the saintess is no longer in the realm of sacrosanctity. He pulled the chair and got up slowly. His slender figure and height made him stand out even more. Everyone is watching.I will show you how. Wait a minute!Is that crazy? Are you really going? Simons eyes narrowed as he watched Sway stride towards Lethe. Sway Edenhart.Total No. 2 specialty is sexual intercourseI dont think the same points are important. The important thing was Sways background. The Priest who killed the most Necromancers in the world. The Dark Alliances most dangerous enemy and war hardliner. Because that Sway was none other than the son of the famous interrogation chief Late. I came to personally say hello Lady of the Star.I heard a lot about you from my father. Sway really went up to the podium and talked to Lethe. Even the 3rd grade Lyr who was chatting with Lethe stepped back sweating profusely. Sway smiled and knelt at Lethes feet. Gratt mi kibilis. Lethe who was staring at Sways smiling face sighed Haa and reluctantly held out the back of her left hand. He took hold of Lethes white left hand lightly brushed the back of his hand with his index finger and said. Im sorry but it doesnt mean that the saintess doesnt know manners. He suddenly put down Lethes left hand then took her right and grabbed it. Above all I am the one who wins. Then when he reverently kissed her right hand. turn up! Lette gripped Sways face violently ready to twist his mouth.His lips protruded like carp. Is this bastard gone? Lette sighed softly. The selection students around them were surprised and buzzed and Lir covered her mouth with a contemtive face. Say it again.what?Who wins? Lette grabbed Sway by the hair and lifted him up at once. Aaaaaaaaagh! It smashed a nearby table and mmed Sways face into the podium.The two-sided table copsed leaving a huge hole in the podium. As rumor has it Sway Edenhart.Its obvious what you meanDo you think I deal with fucking perverts once or twice? Whoops! Lette trampled the back of Sways head with her shoe. Why man.Whos the first to do this to you?Or are you pissed off being humiliated in front of your ssmates from day one?So what. The fallen Sway momentarily put both hands on the floor and tried to raise his head. ! I couldnt help Lethes physical strength with the difference in physique.She momentarily grabs her by the end of her hair and makes him lift his head then BANG!I mmed it to the floor with a loud noise. And it made me raise my head again. Go home. bang! While weaving. bang! Go to your father and try to mess with him.He said he was beaten by a woman whileughing.But what?I have a higher rank than your father. Lethe lifted her head looked at the quiet crowd and smiled broadly. Brothers and sisters what are you all doing?It must have been an interesting spectacle. It was only then that people were startled and quickly sat down and lowered their heads pretending not to see or chatting as if nothing was wrong. Lir who was watching from behind deepened her sigh. *** Two hourster fortunately the Sway incident was in an atmosphere that ended in a happening. Of course Lirs performance was the main factor. Come on sisters!Lets change seats! Lyr somehow managed to create a daunting atmosphere at the wee party sweating profusely. They had them change seats and in order to demonstrate how to perform excellence they held on to one of their motives and talked to them. In particr he himself performed excellence and since he was confined to the sky ind it seems that my taste has changed to that of a man. The atmosphere gradually loosened up like that and now the selected students can talkfortably without the need for a lyr. Lyr who struggled to fulfill her role returned to Lethes side. Saint Lethe.Arent you there yet? Kdak. Lethe nodded as she chewed on a nearby fruit. I heard you are busy these days. Well if not at a time like this when would you like to rest? That by the way. Lyr slightly avoided Lethe and turned her gaze to the side. Sway slumped his head on the floor trembling and holding on with his legs attached to a pole in an engrossed rest position. Two hours.Isnt that too harsh? Leave it.We have to capture that bastards personality now. Lethe said sullenly. Its like that to me but its obvious how it wille out to your ssmates and other sisters.We have to prepare it in advance even for after we graduate. It is but. Even in the midst of sweating profusely as punishment for two hours Sway smiled and licked his lips while looking at Lethe.Lyr even felt the horror. Does it still seem worth it? Lethe also said to the monk next to her without blinking. I dont want to see that dirty face so cover it with something like a tablecloth. yes! Saint Lethe and selected students read and read! Soon after Lette and Lir also sat down and exchanged stories about their uing schedule. However as they were talking Lethes gaze kept sneaking toward a table. Saint?Are you concerned about anything? It is nothing. Saying that Lethe turned her head away but somehow her lips were protruding.With her arms crossed she tapped my arm with her fingertips.Her gaze returned to Simons table at the far end of hers. Its exciting to be surrounded by girls its exciting.Am I doing the investigation properly? *** After the selection service was over Simon returned to his dorm. Hey its hard. Simony down on the bed. Today too much has happened since day one.Simon turned his head to look at the bed.He still had no pillows and nkets. They said theyd bring it soon. I was tired from dealing with people but it was still early to go to bed. Simon sat down at the desk in the room opened a notebook and scribbled with a quill.He recalled the suspects and information he had identified today as well as the details of his investigation of the saintess candidate in his head and decided to write them down. That time when Im writing down the information thates to mind. smart. A knock was heard. -I brought bedding. Ohe in. At Simons words the door burst open and a woman carrying a nket and a bunch of pillows came inside. I will eptuh? Then the woman threw down the nket and pillow passed them to Simon and sat down on his bed. Lethe! She was none other than Lethe.Even in pajamas.Sheughed and ced her index finger on her lips. I stopped by for a while.Do you want to be doing well? NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 949 Chapter 949 Lette came to visit in pajamas. She walked as if it were her own room then sat down on Simons bed and smiled mischievously. How are you? Simonughed bitterly. Its embarrassing toe in so naturally but wont it be a big deal if you get caught? If you dont get caught thats fine. She said ahem and crossed her arms. Today is the first day of the worship service so I came to see if you are doing well or to listen. Oh what a coincidence!I was just sorting out what I learned today. Simon took out his notebook and held it. I have summarized the situation from Euclids point of view. Can you tell me if there is anything strange? great. Simon opened his mouth after returning the contents of the notebook to the first page. A week ago 10 select students from Ephnell came up to Sky Ind and waited at the dorm to participate in the Rookie Worship Ceremony.The period they stayed at the hostel Maewon was about three days.And the victim Euclid was not from middle school but was selected from outside so he spent most of his time alone in his room. It is. And on the second day the selected students entered the school the revtion that there was a saintess was made and the murder urred the very next day. Simon who was reading the notebook made an impression. And today when the worship service resumed there were three people who showed a meaningful reaction the moment I dressed up as Euclid and showed my face to everyone. < No. 1 Meryl > < 3 Maricello > < Number 4 Bercy > Only the murderer knew that Euclid was dead but since Euclid came back intact I think his face must have clearly expressed his emotions.Im going to try to focus on these three people. Well he also kills people and is taking sses naturally so we have to consider the possibility that his expression didnt change. Lette pointed out sharply. Instead of narrowing down the suspects we should pay more attention to those three and move with all the selected students as suspects. Sure. Did you talk to those three today? Simon shook his head. It was the first day so I didnt get any important hints.Everyone is in a bad mood.He said he was cautious about dealing with me a first-timer. Yes what.Of course.There are many priests who have never even held hands of the opposite sex because they were roasted by middle school teachers. After saying that Lethe was still in thought. Would it be helpful if I talked to Lir and made one excellent sacrament per day apulsory task? Simon pped his hands. Thats a great idea!Then I think I can reach people much easier. Unconditionally at least once a day give or listen to the Excellence Speech.Ill have it checked the next morning. Simon nodded vigorously.After all the active saintess in Epenel was her helper so she couldnt be this reassuring. And the investigation is good but take care of yourself. Lethe continued with a worried expression. Im not sure if the killer will think youre a fake or that youre still alive but he might suddenly try to harm you. Its ratherfortable if you do that. Simon stretched out. Theres no way I can win right?Its the opposite catching the murderer and solving the case. Its not an easy problem is it?You cant even use jet ck here. Lethe grumbled. Above all if your identity is revealed in the worst case you will be held ountable for all your sins. of course.Ill be careful. Everything like a priest.You must thoroughly live with the mindset of a priest.In particr if you do an excellent job the murderer might think about it so you have to be more thorough. Lethe who had said that made a worried expression with her fingertips on her lips. whats the matter? I had a good idea. she got out of bed While Simon was blinking wanting to do something she slowly knelt down and sat on the bare floor brushing her flowing white hair.It is as elegant as a painting. Simon? Soon Lethe rolled her eyes and patted the front of herself with the palm of her hand. here.Come over and sit down. For some reason it feels like my mother is going to give a sermon so its scary. Come quickly and kneel.this bastard. Simon had no choice but to face Lethe and knelt down in the same posture.Lethe said after clearing her throat once. I also have experience because I was a former Fnel selection student.From now on I will practice excellence. After making a one-sided deration she put her hands in front of Simon and spread her palms. Catch it. Oh yes. Simon winced and ced his hand lightly on top of hers.Lethes thin white hand lightly covered Simons. It seems that the surroundings are suddenly getting hotter.Saliva drips down the throat. Close your eyes. Yes. Did you catch it?Now lets begin the Excellence. Lethe opened her mouth in a clean tone that is usually used when ying the ideal saint. Priest Euclid? Yes saintess. Do you swear to confess all your sins and mistakes in front of the name of the goddess? I swear. great.So thats a question. Lethes mouth opened. You seemed very excited at this rookie worship service.Have you ever had a private unfaithful heart for even a moment? There was no answer for a while. Simon said in a small crawling voice. Hey Lethe.This isnt excellence its an interrogation. Kwaaaak. Lethe reached down and pinched Simons thigh.Simon struggled with his mouth closed arrogant in pain but Lethe naturally put his hands on Simon again and asked again. Have you ever been private and unfaithful for even a moment? . Simon thought for a moment then said: there is. Whoops! This time Lethes gripped hands were full of strength.Simon cried out inwardly feeling his hand hurt. Then what are you saying! I will have to expose those sins in front of the great goddess.How were you feeling? The atmosphere seemed like it would get scolded no matter what he said but Simon said it was as it should be. I have to focus on the investigation but while listening to the worship service ss curriculum I became greedy. I couldnt tell because I had my eyes closed but I could feel Lethes hands shaking slightly. It was my greed as a student.I want to handle divinity better than I do now. Its something Ive been feeling a lottely in the field but unexpectedly there were quite a few things to use divinity while carrying out missions as a necromancer. For Simon divinity was a one-hit reversal and a powerful secret weapon. And now after Simon obtained the remnants of the essence of the saint the amount of divinity he handled increased enormously.However he did not know how to properly handle and process other than basic skills. I thought that if I had some teaching or know-how I would be able to use it much better. And as the mastery of divinity increases a new technique of chaos thatbines pitch ck blood and divinity. You may even get a hint about the Void which creates miracles by mixing pure ckness and divinity. Investigation is my duty but I try to focus a little as a student. Simon opened his eyes. Is this a selfish thought? Before she knew it Lethe also put her hand on herp and stared at Simons face with her eyes wide open. I sat down and said it was natural. huh? I risked my life toe here but of course you should take this opportunity to strengthen your divinity!Half of the blood flowing through your body is from this side no matter what anyone says.Did you try to be a necromancer only?Isnt the power that Teacher Anna inherited power? She pretended to hit yap yap Simon in the chest with her fist then said. Should I set a goal?During this worship service I will raise my best score and win the first selection. ! Simons mouth fell open. Is that okay? No problem.After all you are the secret investigator I appointed.I will return when this case is closed and the changed number will return to its original state. Having said that Lethe raised her index finger. If you get the first pick Ill grant you any wish. anything? sure. Then the corner of Lethes mouth rose slightly. If I cant win instead youll grant my wish. Its not fair. Were you scared? sun.sun. Simon cried and said.Letheughed out loud. Okay so thats it shall we study themon sense of the scriptures a little more? *** Click. The door opened and Lette came out of Simons room. Lethe who quietly waved her hand into the room walked away wiping her divinity and erasing her presence.Soon while she is slowly moving away. . Someone with a blurry body. I was watching it from afar. *** the next morning. The second day of the rookie worship service. At the closing hour in the morning when all the selected students gathered Lir a member of the student council exined the new rules for Excellence. I was disappointed to hear that no one had given an excellent performance on the first day so I said that I thought I should do it like this. At Lirs words that higher faith can be achieved through exchange with fellow believers the students nodded their heads in agreement.Thats because faith was the absolute reason in Epenel. Thats how I got into serious sses.Simon was walking with his starters to the front yard of the nearby dorm where the ss was held. It is awkward. Simon was just rolling his eyes. All of them came from middle school and there were only two people who were called out from outside.Everyone was talking only to themselves. Its like falling into the first ss of school anding to the second day to see that they are already close.I have to conduct an investigation but its hard to put a proper word on it. At times like this I envy Dicks affinity. Simon turned his gaze to the side. Likewise number 9 Lisara was brought in from the outside. She was talking about how she had already be friends with one of the other girls.If she cant make friends with her she intends to dig up information about her by asking her number 9 but it fails. When Simon is walking in an awkward air. Lets do well today number 10. Suddenly you feel an arm around your neck. Sway 2 the son of the interrogation chief Leight was smirking. Of course this guy is the only one who talks to me. Simonughed and sweated. Yeah yes. Sway!Are you going out tonight? Another students question brought Sways attention to that direction.Simon relieved inwardly moved on. The first ss is an outdoor ss. There were tables and desks and a daily teacher was waiting for todays ss. Laus!Brothers and sisters! Usually seniors in the 3rd grade take turns teaching but today it seemed a little different. My name is Homily who is in charge of feeding the Fnel.Feel free to call me Mrs. Homily!Today I would like to take a moment to learn about your divinity.Each student has a different type and disposition of divinity so it is important to know what type of divinity your own is. she smiled warmly If you know the nature of this divinity you can know which major to choose would be advantageous right? yes! After a light theory ss I will have time to raise divinity yourself. divinity. Simons eyes lit up. In order for the investigation to proceed smoothly at least a minimum amount of attention is required. I cant go alone forever It seemed like there was a need to show off your skills in this ss. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 950 Chapter 950 Mrs. Homilys ss began. What is divinity!It is the most precious and greatest gift from the Great Mother to our creatures. She spread her arms as if in praise and looked up at the sky. Her eyes staring at the sky were filled with feelings of respect.The mana around her wriggled and fluctuated in response to her faith. The Great Mother did not give us the same divinity.She gave those who were courageous a trustworthy divinity to fight against the goddess enemies and to those with a warm heart a gentle divinity to care for the wounded.The Goddess is always watching over us from the sky. Raus! Raus! The selected students took the ss holding hands with thrilled eyes.Only Sway who was standing crookedly in the farthest yawned. Goddess took good care of us and created the earth the sky and the divine that connects us as creatures!The great scribe Samuel said Human beings have lost paradise due to their sins but the Goddess forgives all sins and shows her firm faith in creation as divinity!Divinity is proof that Her Great Mother loves us!Divinity proves the truth that we are His daughters and sons and that we are still loved by Him!What must we do to repay this great favor? It is faith! The freckled girl raised her hand and shouted.Mrs. Homily nodded her head with her benevolent smile. Gratia!Exactly.The only way we can repay our great mother is sincere faith.Shall we all pray together? One of the unwritten rules of the Holy Federation. If someone asks us to pray we must all follow. To put it exaggeratedly even if a beggar by the roadside asks to pray even the passing bishops of the lofty inds in the sky muste down from the wagon and put their hands together without exception.This is because prayer is a sacred ritual itself that connects with the goddess regardless of status. Mrs. Homily knelt in the grass closed her eyes and put her hands together and the students all followed suit. hmm. While Mrs. Homilys prayer continued Simon narrowed his eyes.In the distance Sway sat down and stared at her with a bored expression.Then when our eyes met Hey you too?I made a face and flirted. Even if I had to be involved would I only be involved with that guy?Simon just closed his eyes. After the prayer ss resumed. There are many ways to reveal divinity but the most holy and polite way is the ceremony of opening themp. She demonstrated herself. Keep your neck upright your shoulders straight and your palms open reverently shing.Precautions are not to use the divinity inside the body.With the feeling of instantly turning external mana into divinity.At the same time as soon as the divinity arises emit it in the form of a wavelength and scatter it.Soft and strong like the evangelists spreading the word of the goddess to the masses! she opened her eyes Woo woo woo woo-! A white divinity arose in the form of a magnificent bell around Mrs. Homilys body and spread out.The students burst into exmations at the vast amount of divine power. This is dog light.It was used by the disciples of saints in the past to spread the gospel to people.Even themon people who were threatening and wary of the disciples could not help but admit the existence of the great mother at the appearance of this divinity. The second unwritten rule of the Holy Commonwealth. Everything is a society regted by the scriptures and it should be sacred. The things required in the scriptures be the virtues of society the ces that appeared in the scriptures be holy ces and the stories that appeared in the scriptures have been handed down as basic ceremonies to this day. Looking at the Necromancers who are developing their time and technology day by day they would have dropped their studies saying it was old-fashioned but Simon thought it was a difference in culture. Rather these cultures are the basis for Priests to generate stronger divinity. Same mana base. The basis of pitch darkness is will. The basis of divinity is faith. Just as Necromancers pursue constant development andpetition in a way pursuing this traditional way may be a way for Priests to survive. Then shall wee forward one by one and open the lights?From the first student selected. As soon as those words were finished Merrill the first starter strode forward. She did it right away as she was educated like an elite.She put her hands together and closed her eyes. Dogs. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Divinity radiated sharply from her body.It looks as if it embodies a form that glows like the sun. Where shall I look? Mrs. Homily came over and sensed Merrills divinity.She would put her hand through the diffusion of the divinity or stir her hand as if trying her wine and make the gesture of smelling her. The Great Mother gave Sister Merrill an upright and energetic divinity for her enterprising nature.I can feel her desire and trust to be closer to her mother than anyone else on earth in her divinity stretching high into the sky. Meryl opened her mouth and smiled with a more satisfied smile.She looked like she was being recognized. You seem to be particrly talented in divine mechanics and pneumatology.The Department of Blessing which requires a sincere desire to help others may not be suitable for you but I guarantee you that you will have above-average skills no matter which major you choose.great job. Thank you Mrs. Homily! How happy she was that she hugged Mrs. Homily once and returned with a bouncy gait.Apuse from the students followed. What about Sway 2 students next? yes yes.going. Sway who replied in a troublesome andnguid voice appeared dragging her feet.Mrs. Homily smiled broadly. I wanted to meet you Sway!Thanks to the Commissioner who is my father firmly guarding the borders threatened by the necromancers our believers can offer their prayers with peace of mind.I am always grateful. Oh yeah? Sway put on a sullen expression. That old man must have hung more federals than killed enemies. Oh oh-ho-ho!Im not sure what you mean!Then shall we begin? Mrs. Homily hurriedly settled Sways words and resumed ss. Do you still have the personality to do it when you do it? Sway with a rather serious expression muttered with his eyes closed and his hands together. Dogs. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Sways dog light was unusual.Normally divinity would spread to the surroundings or to the sky even if it rose from underfoot but it spread downward like tree roots crawling through the floor or wriggling snakes. Shortly after Sways light opened Mrs. Homily touched her chin. Ugh.well.Divinity basically has the quality of ascending to the top.However since it is a divinity that crawls on the ground it is unique. Then he smiled meaningfully. Brother Sway doesnt seem ready to reveal everything in front of the goddess yet. Simon caught Sways eyes wide open at that moment. Its hard to give a proper assessment since youre in control of your divinity but in addition to your unique temperament the quality of your divinity appears to be excellent!It might be okay to major in sexualbat new mathematics or healing studies like my father did. Sway turned around and walked away without saying anything.Mrs. Homilyughed and called for the next three selections. There was a reason why Fnel ced Mrs. Homilys ss as the first ss of the rookie worship service. Simon too was an opportunity to get hints about the saintess and the murderer so he carefully observed them one by one. -He is a warm-hearted and gentle divinity just like his sister!I think even the Great Mother would be very pleased.Healing science major would be perfect! C I feel a special temperament in the slightly excited divinity.There are many students majoring in Holy Spirit Studies who bring about this kind of grace.Have you ever heard the voice of an angel?ah!Then there is nothing more to see! As a way to grasp the nature of divinity it is possible to know the individuals disposition. Simon put all the information about the divinity of the selected students into his head. And before I knew it number 9 passed and number 10. Brother Euclid pleasee forward. It was Simons turn. Simon stepped forward and looked around.The atmosphere was slightly chaotic as everyone was excitedly talking after receiving the results of their divinity analysis.There were few motives who were interested in Simon number 10. Wee Brother Euclid.I heard that he went down to the sky ind for a while because of illness and then came back. How is your body? Its all right Mrs. Homily.Sorry for worrying you. Oh ho ho!Then shall we open thenterns? Simon nodded and closed his eyes. Chin up shoulders straight hands spread out and joined reverently. I closed my eyes. The noisy surroundings slowly subside. Concentrated on the flow of divinity. I can do it. Simons eyes widen. Anything. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The noise around them died down in an instant. From Simons body the vast divinity unfolded dazzlingly drawing the shape of a magnificent ring one after another.All the students who were watching opened their mouths wide. This this! Mrs. Homilys hands trembled. vast waves. And pure and pure divinity without the slightest hint of heterogeneity. beautiful. It is so pure and clean that just touching it makes me feel emotional and bring tears to my eyes.It wasnt that mana was made into a divinity but as if this kind of divinity existed from the beginning. What the hell is this kid. Mrs. Homily looked at Simon with a bewitched look. What kind of faith do you have? But with Simon in front of him he couldnt think of the goddess. This clean presence. like. Another! Thinking that far Mrs. Homily shook her head. I almost had a terrible thought. Mrs. Homily knew very well that the stronger the faith the more dire the divine slump will be if it is broken.But it was a divinity that was astonishing enough to shake her own firm faith. sssss Divinity scattered across the sky and disappeared. While everyone was watching mesmerized Simon smiled shyly. It was a big deal. I thought I had to work hard enough to get attention but I did it too sincerely. Oh how was it?Mrs. Homily. Brother Euclid. Mrs. Homily put her hand on my chest and took a deep breath.He was sweating profusely but his eyes were shining brightly. Your divinity! I couldnt open my mouth. Even expressing this in humannguage felt like sphemy.When she opened her mouth she quickly turned her head away. Todays ss will end here!The rest of the time is free time!Then Im just! Mrs. Homily left in a hurry as if running away. Simon scratched the side of his head and looked ahead. ! I could feel the gaze staring at my face. Number 1 Meryl. she came striding hey. Then he grabbed Simons cor roughly and opened his eyes wide. What are you. NECROMANCER ACADEMYS GENIUS SUMMONER CHAPTER 951 Chapter 951 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 951 During break time after ss, starter Merrill led Simon into a quiet forest and pushed him against a tree trunk. You have such great divinity, why did you hide it until now? Simon narrowed his eyes. What is that all of a sudden? Dont pretend! she yelled. You must have been lousy on the Sacred Train! What are we going to do with this? Are you scorning me, number one? Simons head turned quickly. Its a divine train. It seemed to be referring to the sacred train that I rode when entering the sky ind. If so, its a thing of the past, even before the killings happened. Apparently, Euclid and Meryl were on the same sacred train. When Simone didnt say anything, Meryl, with her fiery personality, beat her chest in frustration. Can you say something? I dont know how to disrespect. Simon said in a calm tone. I want to look back on what happened then. Is there something that catches my eye? Or did he think that Simon was making fun of him? She turned her back and walked away. Damn it, get out of here! Meryl. Simon said to her back. Im asking you for excellence tonight. what? She looked back at her with a puzzled expression. Are you the kind of person who dares to give me, who is number one, excellent? Are you crazy? And I have an appointment with the other sisters in the evening! Are you refusing? Simon shrugged. No one on the Sky Ind can refuse a Sacrament of Excellence. And just this morning, senior Liri Net emphasized the importance of her, saying one excellent sacrament per day. She put on a sullen expression. What would happen if rumors spread that the first pick, the hot topic of Sky Ind, broke the rules from the start? In particr, Lir-senpai would be close to her star maiden, but if this fact even reached her ears okay! Got it! cried Merrill with her reddened face. When tonight! Simon straightened his posture again and said. In front of the inn after dinner. Damn it! She turned and walked away. Simon scratched her head and looked at Meryl, who soon disappeared with a slightly serious expression. No. 1 Meryl Shiho. She has great pride in being number one, and I feel not only pride, but also feelings that are close to obsession with her number one position. In fact, Meryl was the most likely saint woman candidate that Lethe had chosen. If the essence of her saintly woman this time is her most important virtue in choosing her master, her skills, then she deserves to be chosen. However, it bothers her that she herself sings I will be a saint. If she was really a saint, wouldnt there be a reason for that? No, even this could be a kind of fake. At the same time, the odds seem slim, but Simon hasnt yet let go of the possibility that Meryl is the killer who killed Euclid. A person who canmit any number of tough measures to protect his No. 1 ranking. We cannot rule out the possibility that all of these reactions are false. Lets dig for more information tonight. Simon doesnt know what happened to this man named Euclid. Thats why he had to pay more attention to the reactions of the people around him and collect their testimonies. All the clues you see and feel here will lead to hints about the new saint and the identity of the murderer who killed Euclid. * * * Mrs. Homilys dog school ss was about orientation. It was a full-fledged ss from now on, and it was held inside arge cathedral. A cross is attached to the center of the cathedral, and a statue of a goddess waving gracefully is also installed. The sunlight passing through the colorful decorations attached to the window breaks brilliantly, creating an indescribable pious atmosphere. Certainly an atmosphere that is hard to find in the Dark Union. After putting all the chairs back here, we resumed the Shinseong Mechanics ss. The person who will be in charge of the divine mechanics ss today is That lyr! It was Lyr, a third-year student at Ephnel, secretary of the student council, and Lethes irreceable roommate. Next to her, other senior female students in Epenel uniforms stood smiling. These are the sophomore sisters who came to help! Apuse everyone~ p p p! As expected from Lyrs ss, the entire ss was full of vibrancy and energy. She came forward and exined. Originally, the divine mechanics curriculum to be taught at worship services is about the basics. But everyone, actually, its just the basics, youve learned everything in advance, right? While the selection students smiled shyly, only Simon rolled his eyes in embarrassment. I havent done that before? If you order the schrs to do something like sacred arrows, you will surely get scolded from behind! Shall we start lightly with Divine Aura? All nine selectees used the Divine Aura without difficulty. And only Simon, who had never heard of the name Divine Aura, waited for a while, stole the magic circle of the student next to him, and hurriedly followed it. But it cant be made right. The shape of the magic circle was soon released and scattered into the air. Keugh. Simon lowered his head. I felt bitter when I thought of the first semester of the 1st year of Keyzen, thinking that this side also had to study in advance. Ah, Brother Euclid. are you okay! Lyr rushed closer. And she asked in a very low voice. Hey, how much have you been doing prior study? That I only know the real basics. Simon was at a loss and looked through all the white magic he knew. Liliths eyes widened as she listened to her story. Oh, you are so unique! Simon can now use the most basic white magic such as divine arrows, healing, light, and strength. By the way, Simon could also use Exorcism. Exorcism is an upper-intermediate magic that can be learned only after mastering all the middle-level divine magics, far beyond divine arrows. Although he didnt reveal it to Lir, Simone was even able to use Lethes original La Escream. This is the highest level of magic that requires a high level of skill. In other words, it was a situation that made no sense to Lir, who received formal education at Epenel. Theres nothing I can do about it because I learned it whenever I needed it on the field. While Simon was thinking about that, Lir said quietly with her eyes shining. You really weed me to Aphnell! The foundation must be solid to achieve high results! It wont be difficult if you follow it step by step! You learned exorcism in one fell swoop without any basics, so youre rather looking forward to the future, right? After Lir said that, she gestured for a sophomore. After listening to Lirs instructions, the second-year student nodded her head and went up to the podium. Brother No. 10 will be sidelined. Everything else, well move on to the next magic. Shall we prepare the protection magic next time? The sophomore instructed the rest of the students, and Simon and Lyr left behind. Some of the selectees saw it and whispered. Priest Euclid has great divinity, but it seems that his knowledge of white magic is stillcking. I see. So is it number 10? While the selected students were exchanging such stories, Simons eyes turned. There was only one person, a female student who was ring at me savagely. C Im not fooled. Im not fooled. Im not fooled. Im not fooled. Im not fooled. It was Meryl number one who was ring at her with those eyes. Simonughed bitterly. Looks like he nted a strange misunderstanding. * * * Acquire! Lethe, who had been scribbling with her quill in her student council room, closed her eyes with a grunt. She said her motive was watching. Holy Lady, are you okay? yes yes. No big deal. she replied and looked at her desk. A report to write today. Normally, I should have written it all up, but I havent even used half of it yet. Things rarely got out of hand. its like Its as if my mind is elsewhere. What are you doing? Holy Maiden. Nothing. After replying like that, Lethe raised her head with an Ah! There is a rookie worship service that is being held right now, right? yes. Lethe smiled and pointed at herself. How about I go to the New Mathematics ss there? The saintess herself? But youre busy right now. You can leave that kind of work to the other 3rd years Lethe sighed and crossed her arms. It is a saintess duty to nt the teachings of the goddess in new followers. As expected, saintess! Her motive put her hands together as if thrilled. Ill tell you right away! Please. With her motives out, Lethe stared out her window with her chin on her chin. I wonder if that person is doing well. * * * Lirs divine mechanics ss was continuing. Now I understand Brother Euclids problem! Lyr eximed. Simon asked with a puzzled expression. Is there a problem? You are focusing too much on efficiency! Look at this! Lily Net pointed to Simons magic circle. But Simon saw nothing strange about it. Rune words in the center, forms to support the runes around it, the main circuit to deliver power, and even the front circuit to serve as aunch pad. Simon said confidently. Isnt it a much more efficient magic formation than the one shown in the textbook? Brother! Lir bounced in her ce, expressing her frustration. Brother, what do you think of the White Magic Circle? A medium that fires magic with divinity. Wrong! After Lir spoke firmly, she sped her hands together and said faintly. The white magic circle is a prayer dedicated to the goddess. ah. Inside, as a necromancer, a sense of rebellion stirs. Simon waited desperately for the next exnation. Those who think divinity is their power are serious sphemy! Divinity is the power of a goddess! In other words, it is a small miracle that a human borrows from the Goddess and unfolds in reality! So, what should I do with the magic circle, a ritual to invoke a miracle? Simon had no choice but to answer. Worship and respect for the goddess must enter. Exactly! Thats it! Only then will the Goddess give you an even greater miracle! Lir spoke passionately as if she had be a private tutor with a mission to make thest students understand. Now, brothers expression isnt very good, so Illpare it to you and make you understand! She spread her hands and used the Holy Bolt magic circle. One side is a magic circle called chant, which contains circuits and forms like all sorts of rhetoric. The other side is a magic circle that only pursues efficiency like the Divine Launcher created by Simon. Ill use two magics at the same time here! Im not going to do anything else, Im just going to make it work! Simon analyzed his chin. Chant is a kind of white magic version amplification form. Inefficient and time consuming, but slightly better than nothing. ording to my calctions, it should be about 1.2 times stronger than normal Holy Bolts. If thats the case, a normal Holy Bolt that can be used quickly Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! However, the power was different. While the normal Holy Bolt had a small halo of light, the Holy Bolt next to it shone so brilliantly that the surroundings became as bright as daylight. Simon flinched. How did this resulte from adding a little chants? ruler! You know? Lir sighed and raised her snot. Simon held her forehead and thought of her. Its not really that the goddess gave a greater miracle because she favored the magic on her right side. There must be another reason. Then Simons eyes shed open. trust. Faith is divinity. Darkness is the will. When I was a first year student who didnt know anything aftering to Keygen, there was something I heard from professors and peers that made me sick. C What moves the undead is a strong thought! Of all the things humans can do, the closest thing to this must be a firm will. -Your curse needs a bit more emotion. It is an expression of the will to destroy the opponent. Needless to say, how important is the mental strength of a wizard who uses magic, whether its a Necromancer or a Priest. And in the case of Priest, it is faith. The effect of the chants was not important. Thats a medium for the priests to bestow a kind of faith. Priests believe that when they publish that chant, they are putting their faith in the goddess. It can emit much more powerful power than simple calctions like that. Thats why priests call white magic a miracle, and as they be more religious, they can use more powerful white magic. It seems to make a little sense now. In fact, when Simon used the white magic, he always shouted it in his head. I can do anything, he said. It wasnt faith in the goddess, it was faith in myself, but in the end, the root of this was faith. It feels like my brain is getting soft. The feeling of using unused head muscles. Simon clenched his fists. I think I can get some big hints if I learn divinity a little more deeply. pitch ck and divine. will and faith. Simons eyes, which were rolling in deep thought, shed intelligently for an instant. A new chaotic period, and even a Void that uses jet-darkness and divinity together. It felt like my eyes were finally opening. Chapter 952 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 952 The second days work waspleted. After work, it is now free time. The selected students, who had already be close to each other aftering from middle school, left for the downtown area of Sky Ind as soon as ss ended. And Simon was alone. He returned to his dorm alone and ordered food from the dorm kitchen. As he sits alone at therge, eight-person table and waits quietly, he hears the tter of food being prepared in the kitchen. After a while, the food came out. hmm. All the food was white. Things like multigrain bread with nothing inside or white soup. There is no meat to be found. Is it a virtue for believers in the Federation to eat food like this? Simon thought about this and that and took a bite of the white soup. Its so nd! Even though the selected candidate is a trainee, this is a bit too much. I dont know if its breakfast, but I dont think Ill be full from this type of food in the evening. Simon, who was very active and at the age of eating, desperately needed meat. Suddenly, I became envious of my ssmates who had gone off to downtown on their own. I cant help it. There was something like an invisible wall. The fact that eight of the selected students came from the middle school division has already solidified theirwork, and the fact that only two of the selected students are men is also true. As Afnel is a religious organization, it tends to be wary of unfamiliar people of the opposite sex. It was difficult to get close to Simon because everyone got nervous as soon as he got close. Whileforting himself, Simon took a bite of bread. Because its easier to do the investigation alone and quietly. I guess Ill ask Lethe to take me to a restaurant tomorrow. At that time, Simon was having a lonely dinner, thinking about various things. Rattling. I can hear the sound of a food tray being set down from the seat across from me. A girl with lemon-colored hair in two braids sat down. Simon immediately remembered his face and expression. Number 9 Lisa. Like Euclid, he was a select student from outside. Not much was known about her. The only background she knows in the Holy Federation is that she is from an ethnic minority from a remote area. Her bracelets and cor have diamond-shaped patterns, and her nose and lips are very small. Rattling. Sweet. An awkward silence falls as the meal continues. She sits at the same table, but the distance feels very far. The two quietly scooped up the white soup and put it into their mouths. I cant sit still like this, this is an opportunity. A chance to make friends and gain information. Simon gathered courage and opened his mouth. excuse me. surprise! She was startled and stopped her movements. The spoon that was scooping up the soup flew up loudly and fell with a tter on the floor. Im sorry! ? Simon was sweating profusely. I think this is the one who needs to apologize. Were you surprised when he suddenly spoke to you? are you okay? Simon got down from her chair and went over to pick up her spoon, and she, at a loss, reached down with her arms. and. Percussion. The two peoples hands touched exactly on the spoon. Hkkiyaaaak! A startled reaction at the mere touch of a hand. She said, shaking her hands. Its not intentional! I feel like they keep taking away my lines. Simon smiled bitterly, picked up her spoon, and went to the kitchen. He soon told her about her situation, took her new spoon, handed it to her, and wiped her floor clean with her rag. are you okay? Its okay Hup! Its disgusting! What kind ofnguage is this? Simon sat down again. Im sorry for startling you earlier. I am Euclid. ancient! ancient! Its Lisa! Since we are both recruits from outside, we wanted to talk about it at least once. Simon told her ordinary, everyday stories in a friendly voice to make her feel at ease as much as possible. The ss was harder than expected, and the food tasted nd, which was disappointing. The Shinsung train that came into Afnel was so big that it was surprising. She seemed to have calmed down a little, nodding her head and listening to her story, when she suddenly spoke. excuse me! Priest Euclids divinity! Its the power we saw in ss! ? Her thin lips twitched slightly and she smiled. Its so beautiful! ah. Simon alsoughed. thank you. Lisa also did well in sacred mechanics ss. Hmm! She was startled and tried to drop her spoon again. Simon, who had decided to give up trying to figure out where the surprise was, continued quickly. Its okay to call or say whatever you feelfortable with. Oh, by the way Lisa! The two peoples heads turned. From upstairs, a girl with sharp green short hair wasing down the stairs. Lets go out and have dinner together, so what are you doing here! As she said that, her eyes widened when she saw Simon, and her impression hardened. Simon also realized who she was. Number 3, Maricello. As a result, he is in the same ss as the genius Meryl and Sway, the son of Raitt, so he is the starting number three, but his talent is so outstanding that he is not inferior to the two. She was ring at Simon as if she were going to kill him. More than anything, one of the three people who reacted when I showed my face. Among them, she was the one who showed hostility that bordered on anger. Now that she looked, she wasnt just angry. Disgust. And there was also a little fear in her eyes. Lisa! Why are you eating with that guy? Hey, Maricello! Come on! She grabbed Lisas wrist and dragged her outside. Even as she left, her murderous gaze did not go away. Soon the door ms! And it closed. Simon, who was alone again, blinked. I could have made friends, but its a shame. Rather Suspicious. I need to find out what happened between number 10 Euclid and number 3 Maricello as soon as possible. Simon took out his notebook and was about to scribble. What are you doing here? This time, Meryl No. 1 was walking down the stairs from the upstairs quarters. She was sighing with a disapproving expression on her face. You showed up. Tonight she has her excellent sacramental promise with her. Simon slowly got up. Oh, I was eating and I just finished eating. Then lets clean up quickly and lets go. Meryl touched her neck with an annoyed expression on her face and pointed outside the building. Because I dont like wasting time. * * * Simon brought Meryl to a nearby forest that he had noticed in advance. He liked it because it was so deserted that few people came and went outside of ss hours. No, I brought you here to talk about something. Meryl grumbled, but she came along well. She is obviously the number one starter, so from the first day she received attention from her position and refused the honorary offer, she probably wants to avoid being picked on by Riri. Then, lets do it here. Soon the two people knelt side by side. Why on earth am I doing this here? She was still grumbling, but Simone held out her palms with a smile on her face. She thumps! I put my hand on top to make a sound. My hands were quite numb. Let me begin. Huh. Simon closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then exhaled. When I slowly opened my eyes, I saw Meryl with a slightly nervous expression. Sister. Do you swear in the name of the Goddess that you will confess all your sins and mistakes without lies? I swear. I received a rather disapproving answer. Simon suddenly asked a question. Then do you remember the mistake you made on the train? I flinch. Her fingertips trembled slightly, but soon a fiery voice came out. How dare you waste other peoples precious time because of something like that! What happened on the Sacred Train. Simon interrupted him and said solemnly: I would like you to confess it to the Great Mother in detail from beginning to end. From a sisters perspective. Iik! I can hear her grinding her teeth. This is the opposite in the first ce! This isnt about you telling me your worries or mistakes! I told you! Sister. The Great Goddess is watching. At times like this, long live the Holy Federation. Almost any problem can be solved by referring to the goddess. As she pursed her lips, she finally told the story. Before the Euclid murder incident. It was a story about a time when Epnels selected students came up to Sky Ind on the sacred train. At that time, Meryl and Euclid were riding in the same train car, and they immediately recognized each other as selected students. While talking, Meryl made a somewhat disparaging remark after hearing that Euclid was number 10, and Euclid was said to have burst into tears and got angry. -If youre so upset, why not prove your skills? Number 10, can you do this? Meryl was so fearless that she stole a notebook from the pocket of an inquisitor who was traveling around the train. Euclid immediately went behind another Inquisitors back after hearing Meryls provocation asking if she could do it. I was caught because I was inexperienced in operating a sacred space. Euclidshed out at the interrogator and pointed to Meryl, saying that he had been wronged and that he had also stolen it, but she had already returned her notebook to her owner and smiled, holding out her empty hands. Simon, who was listening to the exnation, was sweating profusely. Are they kids? Well, they were kids at that age. Simone opened her squinted eyes and looked at her. Yes, yes! I was wrong! Okay? Meryl tried to pull her hand away, but Simone held her hand with more force. This time its my concern. It seems like there have been strange rumors going around about me among my brothers and sisters recently. what? So, Im looking back to see what mistake I made, but was there anything else that happened on the train? After a moment of silence, as if she was thinking, she opened her mouth. I do not remember? ? Because of that, you were taken to the trainmanders office, interrogated for heresy, and returned to ourpartment. She reportedly got into a fight with No. 3 Maricello out of nowhere. Maricello even grabbed Euclid by the cor and shot him as if he were going to kill him, and Euclidughed and provoked him. He didnt know if he had seen something in Marie Cellos guest room on the way, or if he had identally caught a weak spot. Meryl doesnt seem to know anything either. Then in the end, Maricello knocked you to the floor and punched you in the face. You tried to get up, but you couldnt beat Maricello with a holy fight. I was beaten and survived because the passengers stopped me. There was mockery in her voice. Yes, I provoked you a bit at that time. Even if you die 10 times, you cant win 3 times. Youll always be at the bottom. Oh yeah. You made me do this to spew this out of my mouth? She let go of her hand and jumped up. Youre annoying and shady. Euclid. . Dont act proud just because you have some great divinity. I will definitely defeat you. Jump, jump, jump. Meryl quickly disappeared. Simone let out a long sigh and closed her eyes. No. 3 Maricello. When Simone ran into her in the hotel restaurant, he couldnt forget the look in her eyes. That anger. Her eyes were enough to kill a person. It might be worth investigating further. Simon took out his notebook and organized the newly acquired information. And when I woke up, the surroundings had already be dark. Okay, the investigation ends here and now I have to do my job. Simon stretched out and raised the corners of his mouth. Then he grabbed his right and left hands, and boom! and pretended to bump into each other. Development of new technologies. Chapter 953 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 953 Meryl decided to go back first while Simon stayed in the forest and did some more personal training. Void, a technology thatbines darkness and divinity. I felt like I got a little hint from Lirs ss. I wanted to continue training as quickly as possible before this feeling disappeared. Simon, who had carefully spread the mana barrier around him, sat down, closed his eyes, and focused. Pitch ck in one hand. Gurgling! A very small amount of jet ck gathered in the palm of my hand. Divinity in the other hand. Uuuuuuuuuuuuu anything, a white divinity rose warmly onto the other hand. If you put it together-! The key is will and faith. Keep both. We have the will to merge and we have the belief that we willplete the void bybining. -Teaching order to chaos. A miracle is born when jet ck and divinity purely embrace, ept, and fuse each other without any other elements. Future Simon, who used Boyd freely, certainly said something like that. Simon boldly put his hands together in the center. DDDDDDDDDD!!! A huge explosion urred. The result was failure. Even though the impact was controlled with as much force as possible, the explosive force was enormous. Simon, who had failed,y down. It doesnt work either. Then he got startled and jumped up from his seat. No, the key is faith! A belief bordering on brainwashing. I had no faith all this time. All you have to do is have faith, right? Why havent I been able to do this easy thing? My future self did it, so of course I can do it now, right? Simon thoroughly armed himself and tried again. Kukukukukukuk! Failed again. I tried it several times, but the results were not good. A definitive understanding was stillcking. I thought it would be possible tobine will and faith appropriately, but something is unclear. Itchy feeling. I think I understand, but I feel like Im just a few steps short. I wanted to go to my dorm and refine my theory a little more. I decided to stop todays training here. Why not? Then he got startled and jumped up from his seat. No, the key is faith! A belief bordering on brainwashing. I had no faith all this time. All you have to do is have faith, right? Why havent I been able to do this easy thing? My future self did it, so of course I can do it now, right? Simon thoroughly armed himself and tried again. Kukukukukukuk! Failed again. I tried it several times, but the results were not good. A definitive understanding was stillcking. I thought it would be possible tobine will and faith appropriately, but something is unclear. Itchy feeling. I think I understand, but I feel like Im just a few steps short. I wanted to go to my dorm and refine my theory a little more. I decided to stop todays training here. So Simon passed through the forest and returned to the dormitory where the recruits were staying. *** -Really? -So good! Several ssmates were sitting at the table and chatting. Simon pretended to take a towel and listened to the story, as there might be information that could be a hint about the identity of the saint or the murderer. -Would you like to go to the library and study for next semester in advance? They say there are many amazing and secret books! -No. The door would have been closed by this time. Simons ears perked up. library. Yes, there was a library! Even so, I definitely wanted to visit Fnels Library when I go up to Sky Ind someday. Simon still had many unanswered questions. Here at Afnel, you may be able to obtain information that you could not find out from Keygen. There will also be hints of chaos and voids. Will I ever have another chance to enter Afnels library in my future life? When I thought about that, I became even more determined. *** After finishing the evening roll call and waiting for the night to get deeper, Simon sneaked out through the window. Although a strong sacred barrier was spread throughout the dormitory, selected students and dormitory officials registered as sacred were able to enter and leave freely. In addition, I asked the lodging staff in advance about the location of the library, so I was able to move around without getting lost. The Holy Federation had tight security even at night, but Simons know-how in crossing the wall from Kizen to Rochester did not go anywhere. He moved against the wall of the building, holding his robe tightly. After a long adventure thatsted two hours. Its here. Arrived at Epnels Sacred Great Library. The front door was closed, but he climbed up the wall, forced open the high-rise bathroom window, and came inside. I did it! Simon crept down the stairs and entered the first floor, where there were the most books. Inplete silence with all the lights off. Simon looked around to see if anyone was around and created a light spell that illuminated the surroundings. I suppressed the light as much as possible, making it bright enough to barely see the name of the book in front of me, and then looked through the bookshelf. Now what should I look for first? Simon thought of a few things he wanted to find in Afnel. The origin of pitch ckness and divinity. A hint of chaos and void. Holy undead. The identity of the association. The identity of the remains that became the Death Knight obtained from the Shayley Museum. The remnants of the saints essence and information about the White Throne. The identity of Professor Gafen, who has a connection to Ce, etc. This is all thates to mind right now, but there was actually a lot of information I wanted to find. I see some history books here. Then first Simon decided to first look for the Death Knight he had acquired at the Shayley Torture Museum. The moment he obtained the Death Knights remains, Simon also obtained the remnants of the new saints essence. It was essential information to even know what kind of integer it was. Shaley, Shayley, Shayley, Leritong. Ah! we are here. The book < History of the Shayley Family > contained a long list of the Shayley family and the people connected to them. There were so many names of people listed, perhaps from a family with a long history. Then Simons eyes turned to one side. uh? Meanwhile, the name is connected to the Shayley family. < Justian > Justinian I was the first pope who killed Beelzebub and established the Holy Commonwealth. He and the Shayley family were connected. Justiano took a girl from the Shayley family as his wife! I never thought there would be a connection like this. I was happy because I felt like I had uncovered some hidden secret. Simon quickly found the Justino entry and opened the page. huh? But there wasnt really much content in the book. If they had married their daughter to the first Pope, the Shayley family would have enjoyed tremendous power and would have been considered the glory of a great family. No proper records were left. It turned out that she was not married to Pope Justinian, but to a man with the same name as Justinian. But Simon did not let go of his doubts. Only these item pages are clean. In the old, yellowed book, the part about Justinian was exceptionally clean. As if the original content had been ripped out and a new page inserted. When Simon was turning the pages with a serious face. Thats interesting. &@$^@!! Simon, startled, turned around and screamed inwardly. Someone was standing behind me without any sign. A woman with long, messy ck hair and sses. Because of his pale appearance, he looked like a ghost. Who who? Its clearly my first time seeing this face. But Simon somehow looked strangely familiar. Ive never seen it in person, but I felt like Id seen it somewhere in a photo. You were looking for the Popes bloodline. Whats your name? Since I was caught right away on the spot, it seemed like meaningless lies would only cause anger. Simon continued speaking calmly. This is Euclid, a new recruit for Afnel. okay? She took a step forward. The more I looked at her, the more eerie I felt about this woman. Youre not going to get caught like this, are you? At that time, Simon was trying hard to think of an excuse toe up with. I like it. she smiled I am in the same situation as you. Every night, I sneak into the library and read books. Sometimes its my pleasure to spend some free time like this. ah. Are you not an official? Simons pounding heart calmed down a little. I think youre looking for a pope in history, but the truth youre looking for wont be in that book. The feds hid it all. She stroked her long hair and closed her eyes. Fnel and the Holy Federation are false towers called faith. People tend to believe and trust enchanting lies more than inconvenient truths. Faith is the very source of the Holy Federation. Many priests are looking for a tower of lies to strengthen their faith in order to create a stronger divinity. It doesnt matter whether its true or false. Its just- She gently ced her fingertips on Simons chin. You just need something to believe in. ! She smiled bitterly, lowered her hand, and walked away. If there is a hole in the tower of faith, we fill it with lies, and then we all be stronger by blindly believing in that tower of lies without question. Dont you think its a beautiful society? Actually, I think the higher-ups who cover up lies also have a lot of trouble. Thanks to their hard work, priests can obtain strong divinity by pursuing blind faith as if they were running on a well-paved road. . But sometimes there are unusual people. She looked quietly into Simons eyes. Just like you and me. her eyes. Those eyes looked as if they were happy to have found their own people. Pioneers who break away from the rails of faith and find another path. There are three endings for those people. Simon asked with a fascinated look on his face. What are those three things? The first is an ugly loser who falls into a holy slump. The second is a greater priest. The third is- She raised the corner of her mouth. Heresy. Simon swallowed dry saliva. No matter how much I thought about it, it felt like it was thest time. Did you say you were a selector? Its very special to be interested in the gossip of a dead Pope at that age. Sigh. She pointed her finger. At the tip of his finger was a key with a ring. A key to a controlled archive. The truths you want are there. Before Simon could respond, she ced the key in Simons palm. Will you remain unwavering and use white magic even after peeking at the unnecessary truth, or will you fall into a slump and struggle? Im very curious. She turned her back and walked away. I will be sitting on the bookshelf west of the main entrance on the first floor. If you have any questions, pleasee and talk to me at any time. Now wait a minute! This key is! After youe back, put it in the book you saw. You can use it as much as you want before I collect it. I hope you find the truth you want. After saying that, she slowly disappeared into the darkness. Simon looked at the archive key lying in his palm. Is it a trap? However, if you think about it a little, there was no reason to go through the trouble of selling traps. All you have to do is just capture yourself and hand him over to the Inquisitor. -But sometimes there are unusual people. Like you and me. No matter how much I thought about it, the eyes I saw at that time were eyes that were happy to find their own people. Simon grabbed the key and went to the bookshelf on the west side of the main entrance on the first floor that she had mentioned. . It was true. She was resting her chin on the bookshelf and looking through the pages. Simon struggled. I dont know what kind of illusion she has, but since she gets caught anyway, its a matter of when she reports it or not. If so, there is no need to hesitate. Goes! Simon grabbed the keys. *** Simon confidently entered the archives, a restricted area. When I inserted the library key into the indicated location, the bookshelf split to the left and right, revealing a secret space. A ce full of dust and the smell of old books. This is Afnels secret archive. The moment Simon stepped in, the door to the archive closed. and. I was a little dazed. I never thought it would be such a dizzy ce. All kinds of books and bookshelves were floating in the air. It seems like this happened because of an old book that is sacred, but it doesnt seem to be managed properly. The ceiling was full of Bibles floating in the sky, but Simon first looked at the books normally ced on the shelves. What is all this? On one bookshelf are records of all kinds of annihtion. Destruction record. There were full records of annihtion. The Holy Federation eliminated entire cities and n residences without anyone knowing, then built a new city there and changed its name. Elimination of heresy. Uncooperative attitude towards the Federation. The reasons were many, and the history was full of all kinds of terrible destruction. All of this is for the divinity of faith. Its scary. Simon shook his head and moved to find his original purpose. Justinian Is records were easier to find than I thought. From the first chapter, his actions gave me a headache. He was a painted image of a great pope, but he had terrible taste in all kinds of women. It wasnt for nothing that I was connected to the Shayley family, which enjoyed torture. and. I had a daughter. Justinian I was known to have had no proper children. The history books say that he eventually handed over the papacy to his disciple, opened the door to heaven, and left. The person whoter imed the name of Justinian II in history was not rted to him. However, the truth was that the second Pope, sick of the tyranny of the aging Justinian, killed him and ascended to the papacy. So then, what happened to that daughter Simons eyes widened as he quickly turned the pages. A ck and white illustration drawn on one side of the bookshelf. It depicted a woman clutching a g. This cant be! Jump, jump, jump. Simons ears, which had be very sensitive at that time, perked up. I heard a sound outside. Simon nced at the watch he had kept in his pocket. Ugh, how much time has passed already? If things continue like this, cleaners wille in this direction. It was unfortunate, but I couldnt push myself. I had to leave right now. Letse back tomorrow and check. *** Simon returned to the dormitory safely. I had a bit of trouble sleeping yesterday because what I saw at the library was shocking. As I wasing down the stairs of my dorm, stretching hard, I felt piercing gazes from both sides. On one side was No. 1 Meryl and on the other side was No. 3 Maricello. When Simon moved his gaze, Maricello turned his head in annoyance, and Meryl continued to re as if provoking him. Oh number 10. Following Simon, Sway, the only male student, approached and linked arms. Im popr with my sisters. Do you want to go somewhere fun tonight? Why do I keep getting involved with these guys? Simon sighed deeply. So we went outside and todays ss began. Rous! Nice to meet you, everyone! Lir said with a grin. My ssmates also said Rausu! He shouted and greeted me. Today we are going to take a new math ss! We have a special teacher! Lir stepped aside and the students mouths opened wide. hi. The special teacher waved his hand and secretly mouthed a greeting to the surprised Simon. Then he held his back and cleared his throat. Hmm. From now on, I am your temporary new mathematics professor. Saint Lethe of the Star. She continued speaking, looking intently at Simon Lethe. Of course, I have no intention of just passing it on as a temporary thing. What kind of magical powers do you have and what skills can you use? Ouch! She pped her hands vigorously and raised the corners of her mouth. Would you like to take a look? Chapter 954 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 954 The second day of worship ss began. There were three sses scheduled today, and in the morning alone, there was a ss on sacred mechanics and a ss on sacred martial arts. There was a new math ss in the afternoon. The first period, sacred mechanics ss, was fun, but like yesterday, I had a hard time because of my habit of using ck magic as a necromancer. The ssmates who were watching also whispered when they saw Simon. -Priest Euclid 10s divinity is amazing, but hes particrly difficult in the basics. -Your skills may be more mediocre than you think. As his ssmates were talking like that, number 1 Meryls eyes lit up. -I wont be fooled. Never be fooled. -? And then came the Seongtuhak ss. Its finally a ss that uses your body. Unlike Sacred Mechanics, which requires theoretical knowledge, isnt Seongjutsu ultimately a fighting concept? Simon also had high expectations. but. It is time for meditation. The third grader who came as a one-day teacher did not seem to have much expectations from the chicks, who were not yet full-time students. They only taught me meditation and basic stretching. It was a light stretch that heated up the body, but that alone made the students sweat profusely and have a hard time. Simon tilted his head. Dont priests really like sses that involve physical exertion? For necromancer students, matu was almost considered a semi-required subject. Even Meilin, a typical wizard type with a far from physical ability, persistently followed Matou sses for two whole years. On the other hand, the priests did not seem to regard holy fighting as a necessity, considering it as physical training for mental training. of course. Kyaaaah-! Sway number 2 was separate. He was treated specially from the beginning of ss and had a light sparring with a third-year student of Seongtuhak. The blood of Director of the Interrogation Agency, Leit, had not gone anywhere. A sparkling sense, an innate body, and even animal-like instincts. When Sway pushed the third-year senior head-on, his ssmates pped their hands and jumped up in joy. Hmph. Meryls face, who had been admiring Sway, was also getting hot. She is watching Sway in battle as if fascinated. I need to correct the fact that my heel lifts when I kick. ? She turned her head. Simon, who was absorbed in sparring, was nodding and muttering. And there was too much stress on my shoulders. If you hit it exactly at the moment of impact, you will be able to prevent the dispersion of force. If you just fix the shaking of your upper body when you hit the ground, it will be perfect. under? Meryl gave an expression that said it wasnt the same. Are you judging me based on my appearance? Are you the one who won Sway No. 2s battle and no one else? Simon, who btedly realized that he was muttering, quickly excused himself. No, no, its not an evaluation, its an analysis Its absurd. How self-conscious are you? The subject of being beaten by number 3 on the train. Meryl shot loudly and turned her head in the opposite direction. Simons gaze returned. number 3. Maricello No. 3 can be seen with his arms crossed at the farthest distance from Simon. After such a simple battle sparring. Are you a brother or sister who is more interested in fighting? No. 1 Meryl No. 3 Maricello. And number 10, Simon, raised his hand. While the rest of the students were resting after stretching, they were evaluated on their light fighting skills. Sreung! Sreung! Number 3, Maricello, drew admiration from those around him by taking out his weapon, applying sanctification and swinging it. What kind of weapon is that? A ring-shaped weapon with a circle in the middle. It was Chakram. He held it in both hands and waved it in the air as if dancing. He showed off extremely spectacr techniques, such as throwing it and returning it to his hand. Not only the selected students but also the seniors stood up and gave a standing ovation. Simon is also watching the scene with interest. Is there a gap for other students? Please concentrate on your movements, brother! Simon showed a simple punching motion and then immediately started correcting it. A second-year student in the Department of Sexual Combat who came as a ss assistant said while narrowing the angle of Simons arm as he punched him. Put one hand on your waist and the other hand a little lower! Try again! I did as Simon told me and raised my fist. The second grader was frustrated and jumped up. No, thats not it! Well! Would you be able to defeat a necromancer in realbat like that! Simon sighed inwardly. I want to learn from the right person. No matter how you look at this 2nd year student, if you meet him on the field, he seems like hell be sorted out in one fell swoop. It was quite difficult to be corrected by someone who was worse than you. Suddenly, I thought that I missed Hongpengs martial arts ss at Kizen. How happy it was to have someone who had reached the pinnacle of a field spoon-feeding them each and every lesson, and how precious it was to have an environment where one could focus on learning without having to doubt the teacher. I finally realized this when I came to someone elses school. Like this! Like this! Okay? Try it! Simon nodded with a defiant expression as he watched the second grader pretending to throw aid punch. Lets try to follow Professor Hong Fengs style just a little bit. Sigh. Gaze forward 90 degrees. With your body slightly lowered, momentarily raise your left leg forward and firmly step on the ground. After measuring the angle, the waist, shoulders, and arms naturally follow. As if sending out swollen muscles all over the body. Short and intense. Im screaming. Fuquaaaaaaaaa! Simons outstretched fist was instantly struck by a violent wind. The second grader who was watching fell down in his seat in shock, and several students nearby also turned their heads in surprise. Perfectly straight, just like a picture. However, in the blink of an eye, Simons posture returned to the awkward, legs-spreading posture taught by the second grader. It took a lot of effort to do it a little bit. Simon smiled bitterly and spoke quickly. This is what it feels like, right? . The second-year student who fell to the floor had an expression like What did I just see? Then he got angry and said: No, brother. Do not use divinity during proofreading! You have to do it with just your physical strength! I didnt use divinity. While Simon was listening to the second graders nagging, Sway was sitting on the grass drinking water, his eyes shining sharply. *** After lunch, afternoon sses began. Rous! Nice to meet you, everyone! Lir said with a grin. My ssmates also said Rausu! He shouted. We have a special teacher in our new math ss today! The students eyes turned and everyones mouths opened wide. Saint Lethe, the star saint, was walking. The saint ising in person! Its an honor! While everyone was thrilled and happy, Lethe looked towards Simon for a brief moment and narrowed her eyes. Simon also giggled and quietly raised his hand while no one was looking. Soon, under Lirs control, the selected students sat down. After giving a brief exnation, Lethe cleared her throat and came up to the podium. Then lets start with the very basics. She said, looking around. What is new mathematics? Number 1, Meryl, who was waiting, immediately raised her hand. It is a study that learns the totality of divine activities centered on divine beasts! Yes, the correct answer is. Lethe gathered starlight at her fingertips and wrote New Mathematics in fancy handwriting in the air. As you all know, new mathematics is a slightly different discipline. Its not just about being good at yourself. Even factors such as bonding with Shinsu, breathing sensitivity, and affinity. Its important how well you get along with your partner. The selected students nodded and focused on ss. Shinsu is a creature with so many talents that it can be said that not using it would be a loss. Of course, the divine beast itself is powerful, but depending on the owners capabilities, it can create several times more synergy. La As she sang softly, birds came flying from the forest andnded on Lethes arms and shoulders. Soon the birds also opened their mouths and let out sound waves in time with Lethes voice. The melody of Lethe and the birds matched and changed into a wide-range buff that gave beneficial effects and spread around. The students let out an exmation. Lethe lightly waved her arm to send the birds away and continued her exnation. Of course, there are drawbacks. Shinsu is a more sensitive creature than anything else on the continent. They often get sick, get sick, and cause trouble with their owners. If Shinsu has no intention of fighting today, your power will drop drastically. It is important to understand Shinsus current condition or condition and make a detailed n. oh. Simon somehow sounded like someone elses business. I thought that New Mathematics was also somewhat simr to the Department of Summoning. I dont want to even imagine it, but if the Shinsu loses his life or expires during the battle, the bond I have built with him will be in vain, so I cant say there is no risk. And yet- Chamaaaaaa! The loudest cheers of the day erupted. Suddenly, a long, huge, pure white white dragon appeared in the sky and lightly wrapped around Lethes body. White Dragon Ran bent over with Lethe on her back, and Lethe smiled, resting her chinfortably as if she was sitting on a soft chair. I think it is a discipline that has more advantages than disadvantages. Enthusiastic apuse erupted from everywhere. This is Ran, the famous saints divine beast! I cant believe I got to see a white dragon this close! While the freshmen are looking ecstatic. Sigh. Suddenly, Rans head turned and walked towards the selected students. The recruits fell from their seats, making noises of surprise at Shinsoos sudden behavior. and. p p p! Soon, the white dragon Ran stuck out her tongue and started licking Simons face in a friendly manner as if she was happy to see him. ?! It was unusual for a white dragon-type divine beast as intelligent as Lan to react to another priest. While everyone was just rolling their eyes in surprise, Simon was unable to do anything and was just smiling. I just said hello in my heart. Nice to meet you too, Ran. Lethe quickly brought Ran to her senses and made hime back to her. Hmm! Because hes a very yful guy. Anyway, she said, putting her hands on her waist after retrieving Ran from sacred subspace. Im going to start a new math ss from now on. First, they were divided into two teams. Those who are currently selected and those who are not. In thetter case, Lir was waiting, waving her hand. Dont be upset if you havent met your partner yet. If you live in Epnel, you are sure to meet one or two! First, lets learn how to be friends with Shinsoo! Students who did not have confidence began with the getting to know ss. Ways to build a bond with the divine beast, such as resonating with it, stroking its head, or feeding it. And when I discovered a new beast, I learned how to approach it or how to bring it back. And the students who had the Divine Beasts took out their Divine Beasts in front of Lete. I didnt know that out of the 10, there were more people with divine powers. Simon couldnt help but widen his eyes. Since it is a very rare creature and requires a lot of effort, I thought there would be few students with divine beasts, but among the selected students, six people, including Simon, had divine beasts, and only the remaining four did not have divine beasts. In the case of number 1, Meryl, it was a beautiful divine deer covered in vines and with shining horns, and the divinity of its horns allowed it to freely move the surrounding vines. Sway No. 2 also had a miracle. It was a small skrk-like divine beast, but when Sway gave it divinity, it became a huge hawk and soared into the sky. The other three students also had unique talents. The methods and techniques used by each were different, so it was interesting topare them. Simon felt his heart lift. Of course, Seongtu Studies is good, but if I had gone to Afnel, I would have majored in New Mathematics. And now its Simons turn. Brother Euclid. Lethe approached me, speaking in a soft voice, and smiled naturally. Can I see your brothers fortune? All students eyes were focused on Simon. -What kind of divine beast is it? -Priest Euclid is a bit scary, so wouldnt the divine beast also look scary? But Simon was confident. He smiled brightly and activated the divine subspace from the ne he wore around his neck. Both of youe out. From Simons divine sub-space, two divine beasts sparkled and jumped out into the air. after that. Aaaaaaaaaaaah! Simone quickly became a popr person. Chapter 955 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 955 Youre so cute! The recruits flocked in and started petting Simons two magical cats. The priestsy down as if it felt good to be touched for the first time in a long time, and the students screams followed. That kind of thing is a divine beast? Meryl looked wary as soon as the attention that had been focused on herrge stag deer shifted to the other side. So absurd. How are you going to fight with them? Are you going to attack me with cuteness? No one was listening. Ignoring Meryls harsh words, the recruits simply concentrated on petting Shinsu the cat. Priest Euclid! A female student who was squatting and tickling a cat raised her head with bright eyes. It was number 9, Lisa, who we had dinner withst time. What are these childrens names? Oh, Im not shaking or stuttering today. Simon answered with a smile. The white one is white and the ck one is ck. cute-! A barrage of questions poured in, starting with Lisa. Simon felt confused as the attention he had never had before poured into him all at once. If I had known that we would be friends this easily, I would have brought out Shinsu a long time ago! While Simon was thinking about this for a moment, another question arose. These kids! Where were you born? Oh, thats it Simon replied, thinking of an excuse he had thought of in advance. These are children I met by chance while walking down the street. I raised it thinking it was a cub abandoned by its mother, but it turned out to be a divine beast. Oh my goodness-! It feels like fate! The picky New Mathematics expert considers the background of the new math to be important, but since it can be overshadowed by an appropriately touching story, everyone seems to be convinced. In fact, it was true that I discovered it while walking down the street. The problem is that the ce is the Keygen Campus, which is teeming with necromancers. How old are these kids? Are you the perfect type? Are you a shapeshifter? Did you have any symptoms of rejection when you first bestowed divinity? My child had a hard time. How long did it take you to awaken as a divine beast? The questions started pouring in so much that I couldnt handle them. Just when Simon was about to answer with a troubled expression. -Meow! -Nyan! Meow! The divine beasts, who had been enjoying the human touch, suddenly raised their heads and started running towards Pababat. The eyes of the selected students naturally looked in that direction. Lethe was approaching. The divine cats that discovered Lete immediately ran over to her legs, rubbing their heads and fawning over her. Wow! Immediately, deafening screams from students erupted. As expected, Saint Lethe is different! Its my first time meeting you, but I cant believe the divine beasts follow along so easily! The saint is also majoring in new mathematics! You must have great affinity for Shinsu! hmm. Lethe herself seemed very satisfied with the fact that the cat gods recognized her and came running to her. She hugged the two cats in a familiar motion and rolled them up, and the cats settled downfortably, making a purring sound. She spoke in a very quiet voice. Its been a while, both of you. -Meow! The ss, which had been unintentionally interrupted due to the cuteness bombardment of White and ck, resumed again. Letes second-year juniors in the Department of Mathematics came forward and coached the selected students one by one, and in the meantime, Lete personally took Simon to a location so far away that the other students could not hear him. Is that Bear alion a sword that wont be taken out? Lethe, who was sitting on the grass, stroked Whites head and asked. Simon looked at the distance to his surroundings for a moment and shook his head. I do not remember? Akalion was originally a divine beast possessed by another priest. And then Akalion chose you. Anyway, someone might recognize Akalion, so Im going to be careful. yes yes. Im d that there seems to be an awareness that we need to be careful. When Lete scratched Whites tickling stomach with both hands, White squealed and loved it. Lethe also smiled brightly. It was nice to see a happy face with a pure face after a long time. Then, when he made eye contact with Simon, he immediately changed his expression and red with cold eyes. What should I tease you about? Im going to die. Its my sacred beast. Lethe stood up. Anyway, lets start ss now. Shall we see each other after a long time? The objectification of these children. good. Simon took a deep breath and regained his concentration. The two divine beasts pricked up their ears and raised their heads, as if they knew what they were going to do. Soon, Simon created a well-shaped sphere of divinity in his hand and threw it into the air, and the two cats followed suit and jumped up into the sky. The two cats struck one star at the same time and spun around in the air behind the door. -Its objectification! -Its true! Two second-year students who were far away let out an exmation. Thingification is the rarest ability and only avable to a very small number of divine beasts. It had a variety of forms it could transform into, from weaponized airships to small fortresses. And the thing that allowed Simons White and ck to transform was none other than a carriage. The bodies of the kittens that floated in the air came down in a significantly erged state. People around me are watching with eyes full of anticipation. ?! Simon and Lethe both looked surprised. whats this? It wasnt a carriage, but a mixed bag of white and ck. It had wheels on top and its body was curved like a bent pipe. As if this look was ufortable, I immediately boomed! With a sound, the two cats returned to their original form. I failed. Lethe said. Simon squatted down in embarrassment. Why are you guys like this all of a sudden? You were good before, right? hungry? -Meow! I tried again after giving it some sacred food and food, but this time it turned into a crooked lump of scrap metal. The carriage wheels were constantly on top, not down. The third attempt also failed. The fourth attempt also failed. At this point, Simon fell into a panic. Oh, its been so long that the divine beasts cant get used to it? Maybe so. Lethe, with her lips sticking out, poked Simons side. So even if youre there, I told you to practice. Its unfair! I often practiced when I went to Professor Farrakhans house! This was unexpected. I was nning to confidently win the number 1 spot as a selected student with the power of Shinsoo, which can be transformed into an object, but all my ns went awry. Of course, even putting that reason aside, if Shinsu was not at his best, there was a concern that there would be variables when finding out the identity of the murderer and arresting himter. Because you cant use pitch ck carelessly on Sky Ind. If you cannot fight with divinity, the situation besplicated in many ways. What should I do? While Simon was fidgeting, Lethe was tapping her chin and thinking. Well, as I said before, there are so many variables in living things called Shinsoo. My condition is so fluctuating that even if I fail today, the next day I do well as if it were a lie. I cantfort you much. Maybe its not the kids that are the problem, but you, the drinker. Ive been studying the other side for a while, so I may have lost my senses. Then what? Simon looked at her with longing eyes. Lethe slowly curled the corners of her mouth and raised her index finger. Start small. Lets start with imaging first. Imaging? Whates to mind when you think of a carriage? Simon thought for a moment and then answered. A wide space for people to ride and big wheels that roll on the ground? ah! The wheels are good. For now, lets just focus on the image of the wheel. Lethes feedback was immediate. Simon drew a wheel shape with his hands on the floor in front of White and ck and made them understand, and then cast an auxiliary spell on the two gods that instantly increased their assimtion power. He then created another sphere of divinity and threw it into the air along with the two cats. The result that came down soon was: done! Simon sang happily. Although it is a bit vague, a carriage wheel was made sorge that it almost reached Simons lower body. The two eyes attached to the wheel body were blinking. The unfortunate thing is that it is not aplete wheel, but there is still a part where the carriage is slightly connected to the back, but to this extent, it was sessful. Its good. In this way, each and every one of them is a sword that clearly imprints an image on the divine beasts. Next is the body. Wait a minute, Lethe. Simon, who had a bright idea, snapped his fingers. Ackalion cant be used on Sky Ind anyway. Even if I make a carriage, there is no god to pull it. Well, thats true. Now that its like this. Simons eyes sparkled. Lets focus more on the wheels. ? Simon practiced a few more times and continued to refine his form. Lethe went to see the other recruits for about 20 minutes and when she came back, surprisingly, she was now in pretty good shape. Look at this, Lethe. Cheoeok. Simon covered himself with a white wheel that looked so extravagant that it could not bepared to the first one. Lethe said Oh and pped her hands. Its a wheel. But its like Like a shield? It looked like the handle was connected to the wheel with a shinbone. Whites toy-like eyes were blinking. But the real thing is this way. Cheok! Simon showed the wheel in his left hand. It was shaped like a pitch ck ring with an empty middle. However, the end was too sharp to be considered a wheel running on the road. Lethes eyes widened. You cant believe it! thats right. Simon took a fighting stance with the two objectified divine beasts at the forefront. Then, at the end of the wheel, a crash! With a clear sound, the divine beasts de wrapped around the two wheels. Its Chakram. Simon was fascinated by the chakram weapon that seemed to dance like Maricello No. 3 during the Sacred Combat Studies ss. This is exactly what was reproduced using new mathematics. What I need now is a weapon to fight rather than a means of transportation. Simon lightly waved the wheel chakram in the air. Sreung! Sreung! With a clear sound, the divine de gave off a sh of light. Taaaaak. Simon took a big step forward with his right foot andunched the ck wheel. The wheel flew with bloody force, cutting down all the nearby trees, and Simon opened his palm again. Kkamang,e back. Ugh! With that one word, the ck wheel whirled in the air andnded in Simons hand again! Caught making noise. Its called Divine Beast Fighting Art! I want to be a priest majoring in new mathematics like this. how is it? Suddenly, the surroundings became quiet. When I turned my head, I saw that the other recruits who were being coached by the second graders were also watching with surprised eyes. Lethe also crossed her arms and raised the corners of her mouth. Its reckless, but what you just showed is interesting. Have you ever handled chakram? Its my first time. Its not like there werent a lot of priests who used divine beasts as weapons to fight. For example While Lethe was giving advice on Divine Beast Magic and Chakram, and talking about creating a de using Divine Beast Magic. Its pretty good, but number 10. Number 2 Sway, who was watching from afar, muttered to himself. You keep failing at objectification, but have you used failure as a stepping stone to move forward into apletely new world? . Next to him, No. 1 Meryl was watching Simon with eyes burning with a burning desire to win. Then he suddenly stood up. Where are you going? Meryl. We cant just be pushed around like this. Im going to the saint. She said, walking away without even looking at Sway. To make an interesting proposal. I wont let Number 10 even look at me. hmm. Sway, who was watching Lethe approaching as if anticipating what was going to happen, raised the corner of his mouth. You will regret it. Chapter 956 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 956 Excuse me. Saint! Meryl approached Lethe with a smiling face. Ah, Sister Meryl. Whats going on? As a junior of the saint and a representative of the selected students, I have something I would like to suggest for this ss. Meryl, who spoke confidently while cing her hand on her chest, came closer and whispered. Lethe nodded and listened to the story. Soon, the pupils of both women moved towards Simon at the same time. ? Simon, who felt something cold, was waiting with a question mark, and Lethe said with a smile. Its okay. Ill think about it. thank you! Meryl bowed her head and returned to her seat, and then Lethe pped her hands and called the students together. Gather all the selected students! All the students who were practicing in different ces gathered in one ce and lined up in a row. Simon, who was number 10 and stood at the end, was just rolling his eyes as he had an uneasy feeling about something. One of the most important keys in Shinsu studies is the sword that brings out the true power of Shinsu. In that sense, it wouldnt be fun if it ended so simply, right? She tilted her head to the side and smiled. Im going to try Shinsujeon from now on. *** Shinsoojeon. Simply put, it means that students engage in mock sparring using Shinsoo. Although it was not amon training in Afnel, where the very existence of divine beasts is considered sacred, Lethe imed that there was nothing better than actualbat to bring out the true power of divine beasts. The selected students immediately agreed, as the saints words were scary enough to kill them. but. Why now? There was something about Simon that made him ufortable. If I was going to do it, I wanted to do it in practice after I gained a little more skill. But before there was time to say anything, Lethe called the first list. Right now, Im going to try it with the students with the highest evaluations in this new math ss. Sister Merrill and Brother Euclid, forward! Oooh! Amid the cheers of the students, Meryl walked forward with a meaningful smile. He even had the luxury of waving to his ssmates around him. Meryl begged me to do it. Simon also walked with his head down, and when he saw Lethe smiling with her arms crossed, he said quietly. Lete, what is your intention behind this? Lethe shrugged. With the objectification of the divine beast, it became possible to create chakram. You have to get into practice right away to improve your skills quickly. Even though! and. Lethe motioned for me toe closer. As Simon took a step closer with a sour expression, she raised her tiptoes and whispered in Simons ear. You should make a wish from me. ! Letheughed, turned around and walked away, holding her back. Okay then, lets get started. The rules were simple. Lethe casted a simple protective spell on Simon and Meryl. Whoever breaks this protection spell first loses. Although a variety of means could be used in battle, the white magic that could be used was limited to only divine math techniques or techniques used on divine beasts. Sister Meryl! cheer up! Meryl! Most of the selectors were cheering for Merrill. As expected, just briefly showing off Shinsoo and winning his favor couldnt ovee the memories of his three years in middle school. And there was only one selector who waved at Simon. W number 10. Show me your skills. It was Sway. Why do you keep getting involved with that guy? As Simon was rubbing his itchy forehead, there was a girl who was waving to Meryl and when she made eye contact with Simon, she happily waved in Simons direction as well. cheer up. The woman who spoke and waved her hand shyly was Lisa No. 9, whom I met during mealtime. Simon also waved his hand in gratitude. Somehow, I felt a little energized. Are you both ready? Lethe came forward and put a whistle in her mouth. Simone and Meryl lowered their posture. ording to the rules, both people have put their divine beasts into the sacred sub-space. Soon, in a tense and suffocating atmosphere. Bleep-! The sound of a whistle echoed in the sky. Simon and Meryl captured the sacred subspace at the same time. e out! Guys! Heed my call! Iok! Simon brought out two kittens and Meryl brought out arge stag. Simon immediately created the nova in his palm and threw it into the sky along with the cats. Transform! Its objectification! -Meow! -Nyan! Meow! White and ck bit the star and spun around. Simon stretches out his hands and tries to grab the materialized Shinsu. ?! Reification failed. The cats appeared in Simons hands, transformed into intertwined rings in the air. Hey guys! Dont you remember practicing like that earlier? At this important moment Its a trivial ending. bye. Meryl, who couldnt miss this moment, swung her arm roughly. Her stag spirit sank its horns into the ground. Coo coo coo coo coo! Leaves seemed to be growing vigorously from the ground around them, but soon the soil was dug up andrge tree roots burst out and rushed towards Simon. A tree that grows in reverse! It was Sacred Tree, the ability of Divine Beast Iok. As if the tree roots were alive, it thrust its sharp end at Simon. Simon ran, holding White and ck, who had deactivated their objectification. Kukukukukukukukuk-! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! The entire area was covered with tree roots and the field turned into a jungle. and! A truly overwhelming firepower offensive. The recruits who were watching naturally thought that Simons protective magic had been broken. Ugh. Simon was standing unharmed among the dense tree roots. He lowered his head and got out from between the tree roots. I guess you were lucky enough to avoid it? Iok! Once more! Iok let out a long cry and raised the roots of the sacred tree again. Tree roots sprouting from the ground wriggled and approached, but Simon dodged them with minimal movement, stepping lightly and bending his head or bending his back. The movement is amazing! Its hard to follow with your eyes! Priest Euclid. Are you always that good at fighting? While everyone was buzzing at the unexpected appearance, Meryl said, Hmph! He snorted and ced a hand on Ioks back. And with his other hand, he pretended to make a fist. If your movements are good, its okay as long as you dont give them space to avoid! The tree roots spread widely as if encroaching on the surroundings, forming a dome shape, and then began narrowing towards Simon at once. Kuk-kung-! In an instant, the tree roots trapped Simon in the shape of a narrow ball. Meryl, confident of victory, raised her eyebrows. Sreung! Sreung! Clear sounds rang out one after another. White cracks appear on the roots of the tree, and then h h h! The wooden prison shattered with a sound. What came through was the figure of Simon, holding a white wheel in his right hand and a ck wheel in his left hand. Of course, hanging next to the wheel is a de made of divinity. In other words, it was in the form of chakram. Oh oh-! The students shouted at Simon, whonded on the floor without realizing it. As Simon grasped the objectified divine beast in both hands, the sharp de made of divinity on the outside of the wheel grew evenrger and shed sharply. Ugh, you little fly! Meryl became nervous and raised her arms to the sky. < Belor''s Encouragement > < Ahesa''s Grace > < Zaitan''s Baptism > She spread her divine beast strengthening magic in the air and hit all of them on the Aiok in front of her. When too strong divine water magic was applied one after another, Iok trembled as if it was burdensome. Iok! Do you keep disappointing me? Dont miss it even if you die this time! Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssww! Ioks onught has begun. Simon walked leisurely on his own feet toward the dozens of tree roots rushing in. Guys, lets take it step by step. Then he lifted the wheel-shaped chakram he held in both hands. I will cover as many mistakes as I can without overdoing it. -Yow! -Nyan! Boom! Simon, who slightly tilted his head to avoid the tree roots, swung the white chakram. Damn it! With a sound, the roots that were trying to wrap around Simons ankle split. Sreuk. Soon, he slipped his front foot, showed his back, and swung his chakram as if spinning. The roots flying from both sides were easily cut off. Sreung! Sreung! Sreung! Sreung! Sreung! Inside the rushing roots, every time Simon swings his arm, a sh of light shes like lightning. His movements were so perfect that it seemed as if Root was intentionally passing Simon by. The roots fell to the ground without even touching Simons body. That movement! Maricello No. 3, who was watching, jumped up. clearly! Movements reminiscent of dance moves. Swinging the chakram using the wrist rather than using the long arm. It was definitely true. That chakram technique was a fighting skill passed down in Maricellos family. Did you just copy what I saw a little bit earlier? Sreung! Sreung! Sreung! Sreung! Sreung! Simons movementspletely changed. Once you get the momentum going, no one can stop you. Meryl and Shinsoos attacks were persistent, but Simon swung his chakram from any angle, even if it meant breaking his stance. I like working with the divine beasts! Well, its time to move on to the next step. Simon grinned and stretched out his left arm. Kamang! p rock! The ck chakram fired from Simons hand rotated violently, drawing an oval and cutting down all the tree trunks within its range. Sacred trees are ultimately nts. No matter how many roots spread in many directions, if you cut the front trunk, it will not grow any further. Simon walked leisurely next to the copsing root and blocked the other roots by swinging only the chakram in his right hand. Without even looking, he swings his arm and cuts while sensing the entire front, back, and back. This feat was possible because not only Simons eyes but also Shinsoos eyes were attached to the chakram. Come back! Percussion! The ck chakram returned and was caught in Simons left hand, and this time, a white chakram was thrown. Excellent Shinsu control. Simon walked calmly as if taking a walk in the rain, with countless tree roots fluttering around. Iok! What on earth are you doing! Its rarely right. Meryl, who became extremely anxious, climbed onto the back of her beast, which had its horns nted on the ground, and roughly grabbed its horns. Id rather do it myself! Teuong! Shinsoos head lifted up. Soon, the deer god beasts mouth opened wide and arge white sphere of divinity rose into the air. < Shin Sugi C Tree Tree Roots > Tree roots poured out directly from the sacred tree in hundreds of branches and bombarded the ground. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The tree roots even attacked the students who were watching. Even the selected students and seniors who were watching stepped back in horror. Shouldnt we stop that number one? I was so excited! ha! Huh! Meryl let out a rough breath and raised her head. While looking at the front where there was a cloud of dust. ! Light arose from the dense tree roots. Chamaaaaaaaaaa! The sh of light that came at once burned down all the trees and stopped right next to Meryl. Meryls hair and cor were pushed back in the ensuing storm. What is that! I dont know the details, but it looks like a chariot with wheels wrapped around light. Simon jumped down from above in an instant, grabbed the tanks body, and pulled its arm. The shape of the tank was copsing and turning into the shape of a de. Continuous changes in objectification! Nonsense! Advanced technology used only by senior majors. But I couldnt lose. Meryl also grabbed a tree root on the floor and hurled it in the form of a wooden spear. In an instant, Simone and Meryls bodies crossed each other. Sreung! A cheerful voice rang out. A dead silence fell for a moment. After that. Kachaaaaaaaaaaa! The protective magic surrounding Meryls body shattered and shattered. Simon, holding a white and ck chakram, looked back with a grin. Its settled. Lethe pped her hands. Number 10, Brother Euclids victory! Shouts of departure echoed everywhere. Meryl, who experienced her first defeat, fell to her knees. hmm. Simon, who was waving his hand in response to the cheers of his ssmates, nced at Meryl. Regardless of winning or losing the duel just now, there was some sess in the investigation as well. Meryl is not a saint. Are you sure. Last moment. Thats when Simon charges in and Meryl grabs the root and turns it into a wooden spear. Meryls expression was good before my eyes. It was 100% pure anger. Even though she sensed defeat, she threw down her spear as if grasping at a straw, and her eyes filled with tears. If she was a saint, if she had any hidden power, it should havee out at this time. Because there are some things that can only be felt during battle. Simon walked away while hugging White and ck, who had returned to Shinsu. Meryl still had her head down and didnt move. I believe you can ovee your first loss, Meryl. Chapter 957 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 957: An overwhelming victory that changed Euclids reputation. Students came up and talked to him warmly. Starting number 10 beat number 1. Everyone said it was a great thing and there was an uproar. Its a natural result. Lethes expression, who was watching from behind, was calm. Neither of them have received formal education from Afnel, but Simon is a naturally strong monster and has an excellent bond with Shinsoo. Above all, what makes the difference is practical experience. Meryl probably had no idea that the other person was the student council president of Kizen. She turned her head in the other direction. . Meryl can be seen sitting down on the grass with a vain expression on her face. In fact, from the moment Meryl suggested that she fight Simon, Lethe expected this to end. And it wasnt an ordinary duel, it was a new battle, which Simon was best at. The reason I epted it anyway. This experience will be medicine. Lete also had a time like that two years ago when he was the number one starter. I only knew myself and was overconfident in my own abilities. If Meryl isnt a murderer, hes an outstanding junior who might one day follow in his footsteps and be Afnels student council president . At this point, there was a need to make people experience defeat. and. Lethes eyes turned to Simon again. With this, my ssmates will look at Simon a little differently, which will have the effect of lowering their guard and making the investigation easier Amazing! Priest! Ahaha. Seeing Simon smiling awkwardly while surrounded by female students, a tendon appeared on Lethes forehead. Did you do it for no reason? in vain? What do you mean by that, Saint Lethe? Lir suddenly stuck her head out and asked, When did youe? Lethe said Ugh and made a stinging expression and then quickly put on a smile. Oh well! Its nothing. ? Lir tilted her head once, but then held up a scroll of documents and spoke. Anyway, this is the end of the new math ss! I will let the kids rest for about 20 minutes and then leave for Epnel Square. Oh, it was a street tour day. Lethe motioned for me toe closer. There are instructions for Lir. *** The great Sky Ind. It is the capital of the Holy Federation where the core facilities of Afnel, including Priest School Afnel, the Vatican, and the Cathedral of Gwangmyeong, are concentrated. A mysterious ind with a huge rock wall floating in the sky. A pure white city was built in this mysteriousnd. The symbolism of being the closest ce to the goddess. Archaeological ruins with theological value. It even has its own unique sacred ecosystem that is rarely seen on the continent. It is said that the goddess herself looks over and takes care of this sky ind. Thus, the city has recorded an urban crime rate of 0% for the past 100 years. Only selected people and their immediate families are given the privilege of living on this sky ind. The living conditions of people living above and below the sky are iparable. The busiest street on Sky Ind. Simon and the selected students were in the square of the Sky Indmercial district. and. Simons eyes darted around frantically. ssical white buildings lined every street, and their roofs were filled with crosses and bells. It was a very pretty and white street. People walked along the roadside dressed in robes symbolizing priests, and birds flew around, making song-like sounds. They say its a paradise for the living. It was truly a beautiful ce worthy of such an expression. Not only Simon but also the heads of other selected students were turning frantically. Only Sway 2, who already looks familiar, is yawning with a bored expression. Now brothers and sisters! Attention, attention! Lir pped her hands, drawing the attention of the selectors. The time everyone has been waiting for! From now on, we will explore the streets of Sky Ind! Wow-! The selected students held hands and cheered with excited expressions. The eyes twinkled so brightly that it became a burden to those watching. From now on, we will work as a team of two and roam the streets! You cane back here in three hours! Lir took out a notebook. I would like to let you enjoy this street as you please, but I cant do that because it is an educational time in name, right? I have a mission for you during this expedition! Sounds full of regret were heard everywhere. Simon nced at the mission details written in the notebook. [Buy a sacred potion at the Holy Relic General Store.] [Sprinkle coins at the Mireia Fountain and receive a souvenir.] Roughly speaking, these were missions that anyone could do. Missions that can bepleted around here and missions that require you to go a little further away! There are several types. The seniors worked very hard to n the course considering the movement route! Afterpleting these missions, you will be guaranteed free time! Then I will decide the group! Lir quickly joined two people together to form a group. Sister Meryl, number 1, and Sister Lisa, number 9, are one team! And with Sister Maricello number 3 Lirs fingertips suddenly turned to the side and pointed at Simon. Brother Euclid, number 10, is part of the team! Maricellos expression suddenly hardened. Simone kept an expressionless expression, but was smiling in her heart. Nice lete. This is something Ive already discussed with Lethe. I had a strong desire to investigate No. 3 Maricello, but I had no contact with her at all. The problem was that Maricello kept avoiding it. Thats why I created this ce using Lir! Simon smiled meaningfully, and Maricellos expression, which seemed to be looking forward to exploring the streets, hardened and then rotted. Thats it! Then shall we stand together as new partners? No matter how much of a worship service it is, selected students cannot refuse instructions from third-year students. The pairs chosen by Lir stood side by side. Simon and Maricello also stood side by side. Simon rolled his eyes and Maricello wasnt even looking at him. I cant help it even if you dont like it. I will definitely find out what happened with Euclid. *** Lir announced the start of the street tour and the selected students dispersed excitedly. But a problem arose. Lisa, please switch with me. yes? No sooner had he taken a few steps than Maricello caught Number 9 Lisara, who was walking next to him. Uh, can we change it between us? If you get caught, you will be scolded by your seniors. I looked back and saw that the third graders were all gone now. We can just change it among ourselves and then change it back to the original when we check it at the end. please! Maricello pleaded earnestly, and Lisara nced at Simons notice. Reject it! Please refuse! Simon was also praying in his heart. But Lisaras reaction was strange. Her cheeks turned slightly red when she made eye contact with Simon, then she turned her head and nodded shyly towards Maricello. If you say that, I cant help it. thank you! Simon bowed his head. So, I decided to go on this street tour with Lisa. Lets do our best! Lisara spoke with great enthusiasm, but she let out a squeak as if she was nervous because she was in front of a male student. Simon alsoposed himself and nodded. Yes, thats right. There is no way that everything in the world will work out the way I want. Now that things were like this, I was nning to thoroughly investigate Number 9 Lisara. Because there is a high possibility that she is a saint. Of course, theres a possibility that he could be a murderer It probably doesnt seem like it, but isnt there a saying that says you can know ten ways in the world, but not one way in the world of a person? All of the selectmen except Simon himself were suspects. Lisara suggested, pointing to the mission leader. Then, shall we start by going to the Holy Relic General Store? Its right in front! good. The two walked down the street side by side. Both of them were still awkward around each other. As for the conversation back and forth, Simon asionally asked about the mission, Lisa answered, and when Lisa congratted her on winning the Battle of Shinsu, Simon responded by thanking her. Meanwhile. Maricello hates me, right? Simon cried. Lisaras shoulders trembled. Uh huh? Why do you think that? Were in the same group this time, but hes avoiding me as well. Simon continued speaking while looking at Lisara. Last time we were eating together, Maricello took you away. ah. at that time. Simons eyes sparkled. I wonder what Maricello said about me. Can you tell me? that. Lisara, who had been coaxing, soon closed her eyes and confessed. Because he is a bad person. I said it would be best if I never fit in. Big. What a bad person! It was a kind of thing I had never heard in my life, so it was quite hurtful. What on earth happened with Maricello? Euclid. Even if you ask a dead person, there is no way you will get an answer. Simon opened his mouth again. Its a little heartbreaking. Why does Maricello think Im a bad person? Ugh, I didnt tell you this reason. Lisara lowered her head. I asked you too, but you glossed over it. Hes just a really bad person. Like that You call someone a bad person without giving any evidence, and you force them to tell a third party. I thought that Maricello was not normal either. But still. ? I dont think Priest Euclid is a bad person. Lisara, who said that with her face dyed red, suddenly pointed straight ahead and said. Wow! Were all here! Neftali, the relic general store! huh. Lets go in. The first stop was the Sacred General Store. The moment we entered, Simons eyes lit up. I cant believe a ce like this existed! The shelves were filled with a variety of Priest-rted items that made all thoughts about the incident that hadplicated my mind disappear for a moment. Simon jumped around like a fish out of water. These are items that can never be obtained from the Dark Alliance! Since it was an item sold on Sky Ind, the quality was good. Simon picked up a basket that was lying nearby and frantically picked out the items and put them in them. Shinsu feed! ck and White will love it! This is a revised edition of the Old Testament! Wouldnt he like it if I gave it to Professor Farrakhan as a gift? And this is for my mom. Youre buying a lot? Lisara said. Simon turned his head. Oh, dont worry. Because I live with my own personal funds. The priest must be rich! A little bit? He cannot tell you that he is the owner of the magic stone mine. Anyway, the two people who packed a lot of necessary items and finished shopping frugally continued to move to the next location. -This is the thousand-year cave! When the saints disciples were hiding from persecution by the kingdoms army C They say a huge carp lives in this pond! It was a really fun time. Simon, who had always been anxious sinceing to Sky Ind, was also having a satisfying time for the first time in a long time. No matter how much I think about it, I dont think Lisara is a murderer. She was such a pure girl that even doubting her felt likemitting a great sin. She quickly filled out the checklist and then pointed ahead. Do you want to go over there for a moment? The ce she pointed to was a small, ordinary cathedral. Because today was not a worship day, there was no oneing or going. It wasnt on the checklist? Still, Simons eyes looked very expectant, so he nodded and entered the cathedral together. ah. It was a very small and cozy cathedral, perhaps because I had only seenrge cathedrals. It seemed like a ce where local residents living nearby came and worshiped. It has a pleasant woody scent. The light that passed through the ss window spread beautifully. At that time, Lisara nced outside and closed the entrance to the cathedral with a loud bang. Cut it out. Then Itched it and locked it. Priest Euclid, I have a favor to ask you. ? The voice, which was usually full of tension, had suddenly changed to a calm tone. She soon went up to the podium and knelt down neatly, holding on to her school uniform skirt, under the light from the ceiling. I have concerns. Excellent job. May I ask you a favor? Simons steps stopped. At this timing? Chapter 958 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 958 On the podium of the cathedral, where the sunlight passing through the window breaks into brilliant colors. Simone and Lisara knelt side by side and held hands. Im a little nervous because its an excellent event at this time. Simon narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. Hmm. Sister Lisa, for some reason, you gave me the Holy Sacrament Ive been watching Priest Euclid all this time. Simons neck twitched as if he was nervous. You watched it? until now? I thought it was great. Especially during Mrs. Homillis dog light ss. Maybe its possible to use something so brilliant and pure. I thought they were really just like us selected students. Considering that she is a suspect, every word feels meaningful. Simon slowly raised one leg he was kneeling on and gave strength. I was prepared to deal with any situation. But unlike Priest Euclid, my divinity has been shamefully weakened sinceing to Sky Ind. huh? It wasnt like this originally. After bing an Afnel student anding to Sky Ind, my divinity has been fading away. Small tears formed in her eyes. Does the Great Mother look at me badly? Why are you taking away my power? Did I do something wrong? His voice soon became watery, probably because he was going through a lot of emotional distress. Im really worried about that, so Im sorry. There was silence for a moment. She closed her eyes and looked around with tears streaming down her face. Priest? When Simon didnt make a sound, he was embarrassed and didnt know what to do. Still, my eyes dont open. Because it was forbidden to open ones eyes for prayer, sacramental mass, etc. Simon was somewhat dumbfounded. Was it really just counseling for concerns? Lately, Ive been so obsessed with finding the culprit that Ive be suspicious of her. Simon quickly adjusted his posture again and opened his mouth with a hmm. Im sorry, sister. First of all, I sincerely apologized. But is there any reason to confide such important concerns to me, a fellow selected student who is neither a third-year senior nor a saint? Ah Her cheeks became colored like the sunset. The divinity of the priest I saw during the opening hours was so brilliant! I cant forget it in my mind. I wonder if there is a secret to receiving the goddesss love It seems like he is thoroughly looking for the reason for his weakening divinity from outside. Although he was not an expert on divinity and was not in a position to give advice, he strangely felt like he knew the answer. Then, would you please tell me Sister Lisas story first? yes? I heard that you were a select student from outside. And you said earlier, It wasnt like this originally, right? I think I need to know first whats going on with Sister Lisa. Ah yes! Lisa was from an ethnic group from the far northern region of the Holy Federation called Freezepel. She was the only divine user in the vige. He healed the residents when they got sick, chased away the undead when they appeared, and even spread a barrier to block the cold. -Lisa is amazing. He is the treasure of our n. -Are only saints in high ces saints? Lisa is our pride and the saintess of Priespellman! Lisa waved her hand at the word saint. Because I thought it was sphemous to dare topare myself to such a great being. Then one day, someone from Epnel came to visit after hearing rumors about Lisa. They persuaded the vige that Lisara would be able to do more for the goddess if she systematically learned about her faith at school. In the end, the vige decided to let Lisa go for the sake of her future. He was prouder of her than anyone else, saying that someone from such a remote vige would ascend to heaven. Thats how Lisa left her hometown and entered Afnel as the starting number 9. Although she was confident that she could grow further. When I came up to Sky Ind, I realized that I was a frog in a well. She lowered her head. In the vige, I was the only one who could use divinity, but when I came out, there were many priests who were much more powerful. Priest Euclid, Sister Meryl, and Sister Bersi! As expected, the goddess only judges my pride No. Simon, who had suddenly returned to his normal speaking tone, spoke firmly. Listen carefully Lisa. Then he removed one hand and held her hand with both. Her shoulders trembled. You shouldnt try to find another reason. The reason your divinity is weakening is not because you have been shunned by the goddess, but because you do not believe in yourself. B but! Divinity is a small miracle that the goddess lends to believers! My sluggishness is clearly the goddesss fault But you are the one who causes that miracle. Do you think the goddess would want to lend proper strength to you, who only resents you without making any effort to change yourself? She looked as if she had been caught off guard. believe. Yourself, no one else. Simone made her open her palms with both hands. It is you who creates divinity. What you need now is not faith in the goddess, but faith in yourself. . Think of the faces of the people in your n. The look on their faces when you used your power to heal them and how important you were to them. Think of the eyes of the people you loved. Her expression changed in an instant. And by following my words, you will create divinity. Simons mouth slowly opened. I am. You can do anything. Her mouth followed suit and opened. I can do anything! Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! OK. A dazzlingly clear and gigantic nova bloomed from her palm. Startled, she forgot what was happening and opened her eyes. Lisaras divinity, filling the surroundings with white, was slowly spreading throughout the room. ah. She looked in disbelief at the results she had created. and. Okay? I looked at Simon, smiling brightly, beyond the dazzling divinity. Its a pretty and warm divinity. Lisaras face turned red all the way to her ears. *** After exploring the streets of Sky Ind, the 10 selected students gathered one by one at the square where they had first gathered. Yes, good job! Very good! Lir, who had cake cream on her mouth as she was rushing out of the dessert shop, was checking the results of her juniors missions. Simon and Lisa had just arrived at the square. I havent said a word since I left the cathedral. Simon nced at Lisara. Suddenly Lisara is avoiding him. When our eyes met, they were startled or turned their heads away. Did I make a dangerous remark during the excellence ceremony? It would be difficult to tell third years or the Heretic Questioner. However, Lisara was not the type to tell others about what happened at the temple. Simon stopped because he felt like he was causing unnecessary trouble. Rather than that. -When I came out, there were many more great priests. Priest Euclid, Sister Meryl, and Sister Bersi! Number 4, Bersis name came up. The recruit who was most surprised and appalled when Simon took off his hood and first appeared. I was curious what kind of person she was. Judging from the story, it seemed like Lisa had seen Bersis power up close. Maybe there is a friendship. Hey Lisa. You came at just the right time. Number 3, Maricello, who was originally Simons partner, was walking forward with great strides. She was cold and spoke quietly to Lisara without even looking at Simon. Ipleted all my missions here with Sister Merrill. She handed me a checklist notebook. Lisara said as she took it. We finished everything safely. Yes, thank you very, very much. After saying that, Maricello made a guilty expression and hugged Lisara. And Im truly sorry. I didnt want to leave you with such trash. . She broke away from Lisara and continued. I didnt want to spend even a moment with that bastard. I really owe you a lot, sister. I must receive this grace. Euclid! Lisara said, crumpling the notebook in her hand. Dont talk bad in front of me! A shrill cry echoed through the square. Maricello froze like a stone statue, and the other recruits and Lir who heard the shout also widened their eyes. oh! Lisater realized that her voice was too loud and covered her mouth. Then I made eye contact with Simon, who had a surprised expression on his face, and his face turned red up to the nape of his neck. Im sorry for yelling! Then he quickly ran away into the next alley. The selected students whispered. I guess they had a fight. This is the first time Ive seen Sister Lisa so angry. Maricello stood there with apletely lost expression on his face. Lir wiped the cake off her mouth and pped her hands and shouted. Now brothers and sisters, be quiet! When you get back,e check on your mission! In the end, Simon and Maricello, who were originally a team, took the notebook and took on the task of examining Lir together. The checklist looks fine, but- Lir, who had signed the notebook, looked at Maricello and narrowed her eyes. Are you going to scold me next time if I change the group as I want? Looks like he already knew everything. Maricello had no choice but to bow his head and say, Im sorry. So Simon and Maricello finished the inspection and walked away. you. ? Maricello said, ring at Simon. I dont know what kind of mean way they roasted and boiled the kind Sister Lisa like that, but- Her eyes shed fiercely. Im not fooled. I wonder how everyone will react when they find out your true colors. After saying that, she walked away with long strides and left first. Simon made a grunt sound and crossed his arms. Euclid. What on earth happened that made the kid do that? *** Even aftering to the Holy Federation, I developed a bit of a routine. During the day, he attends sses diligently, obtains information from various students, and investigates saints and murderers. After ss, I eat dinner, exchange excellentpliments, and try to be friends with my ssmates. After dinner, he goes into a nearby deserted forest, sets up a barrier, and begins practicing new chaos magic and void using the knowledge he has learned about divinity. After training, I go to the library early in the morning when everyone is asleep. I was nning to go to the library today too. I havent gotten all the information about Death Knight yet, and I haventpletely uncovered the secrets about Deity or Afnel. Lets get ready to go out at dawn. Simon stretched out, put the notebook he had written behind his pillow, andy down on the bed. I nned to sleep for about two hours and then get up and go to the library. Just two hours. While Simon was closing his eyes and trying to fall asleep. ! Suddenly, a chill ran through my body. What did you just do! The feeling that someone is watching you. Simon got up, quickly looked around, walked to the window, and opened it wide. Whiiiiing! The window opened roughly and a cold wind blew. You can see Epnel City sparkling at night in the distance, but the entire area around this amodation is immersed in darkness. There is full silence. Thats when Simon tried to get closer to the window. Ahahahaha! The students loudughter could be heard from another room. Then, thumping and footsteps are heard. Hmm, I felt a strange energy Simon, who was dazed, chuckled. Did I have a nightmare because of the noise beyond the wall? Simon took onest look out the window and closed the window with a loud thud. And behind the window that Simon closed. Gradually. Tangled, seaweed-like hair hangs down. Next to it, a strange arm, like a skinny mummy, was stepping on the roof. A crackling noise was rising above the body, where the skin had dried and the bones were clearly exposed. It was moving quietly, resting on the roof. Creak. My head creaked, I turned 180 degrees and looked at the window where Simon was sleeping. Then he opened his mouth and smiled until his gums were all exposed. Chapter 959 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 959: Late in the morning, Simon entered the Epnel library safely. Youre there again today. It waste at night, with all library ess strictly restricted, but today, in the same spot asst time, a pale woman with ck hair was reading a book. What on earth is that person? Her voice still lingered like an echo in Simons head. -Pioneers who break away from the rails of faith and find another path. There are three endings for those people. They called failures, great people, and heretics. So did you just talk about how you are a great person? I thought that he might be a person with a secret sense of self-love. Anyway, Simon made sure she was okay and walked away. When I opened the book in the library < History of the Shayley Family >, I found that it once again contained an archive key. Simon took the key and headed to the controlled archives. Pope Justinian I has not yet discovered the identity of his hidden daughter. Simons eyes widened as he safely entered the archives and opened the book he had been reading before. As expected, this is! The books illustration shows a woman wearing armor and holding a g. The face is not depicted. It is covered by a helmet. The people were cheering around the woman. They were armed with crude weapons and farming tools such as pickaxes, and were not properly equipped with armor, so they appeared to be civilian soldiers. Simons gaze turned downward. < The most secretive and legendary saint in history. > A person who led the people, defeated countless hordes of undead and monsters, and even blocked the offensive of the enemy kingdoms army in war. At this time, the concept of saint itself was vague. There were priests with exceptional powers, and at the time, the residents called them the chosen ones. Justinian desperately gathered these saints and sent them to the battlefield to be grounded. The saints were instruments of victory for Justinian, and most of them met a cruel death on the battlefield. So many saints died, and Justinian established the Holy Federation, achieved with blood. Then again, a new chosen one appeared. He didnt even use the military. He simply rose up to protect his homnd, united the people, and led the war to victory. A feat that no other general has been able to aplish. Justino was delighted with the birth of a new tool and went to see her, but soon after took off her helmet and was shocked. Because she was his daughter. Even though he was an illegitimate child, he was his blood rtive. The first Pope Justinian was an ambivalent person in many ways. Unlike the fact that he sent numerous saints to battle, he locked his daughter in a vi to save her life. However, as a saint, she did not give up every time she was imprisoned in a vi, but escaped, founded a new peoples army, and continued the war. In the end, Justinian imprisoned her somewhere in the secret mansion of his maternal family, the Shayley family, and she disappearedpletely after that. The Shayley family mansion! Simons arms were shaking as he read the book. No matter how you think about it, isnt this the Shayley Museum where you got the Death Knight? Simon quickly turned the pages and checked the records about the person called the peoples saint. It is said that Justinian I left hisst will to the second Pope just before he was removed by the second Pope. -Bring out my trapped daughter. Justinian died after telling him the location of the mansion where his daughter was imprisoned. Soon, under the instructions of the second Pope, the mansion was searched, but no one found her. Even after that, many people who coveted the holy relic she used, the Fan of Pilya (Ҳ), tried to find the body of the saint of the people, but failed, and it remained only as a long-standing legend of the Holy Federation. Simon, who was reading a book, suddenly lost strength in his legs and squatted down in his seat. As expected, my Death Knight was a saint in the past. He said it was somehow strange. The Death Knight has the ability to control corpses by raising them into undead, and also has the power to maintain the stamina of the undead connected to him through the power of the g. This is a power that would be difficult for ordinary pdins to possess. I understand that the remnants of the saints essence came to me. There is a big difference between knowing and not knowing. Simon skimmed through the contents and became immersed in the story of this unfortunate saint. I also found out that the essence she possesses is Essence of Iron. It is also true that the essence is currently held by Saint of Judgment Dana, who is said to be the strongest in the Holy Federation. ah. When I raised my head and looked at the window far away, the day was slowly getting brighter. Unfortunately, thats it for today. Lets check other information next time. Simon immediately put the book back in its ce and left the archives, which was a controlled area. *** One more dayter, the third day of worship. Simon was adjusting to his new life in the Holy Federation day by day. Now I have more friends to talk to, I have be friends with the chef at the hotel, and I have a favorite restaurant that I often go to. but. I made another mistake here, right? Brother Euclid! Lirs sacred mechanics ss was having a hard time. The chronic ck magic habit he had as a necromancer was the problem. Brother, I think youck faith! I think well make it mandatory to copy scriptures for two hours a day! Im sorry. Simon sweated profusely and quickly added an excuse. Because chanting is a bit difficult for me. Additional elements such as chants and birds that go into the sacred magic circle. In Simons view, it was still an inefficient amplification form, and he implicitly thought that it would be neat to exclude these elements. So, there were cases where the chant was unintentionally not included every time the magic circle was unfolded. However, the priests, including Lir, valued chanting more than anything else. They believed that expressing their respect and belief in the goddess in chants was a way tomunicate with the goddess who bestows miracles. There were also priests who believed that chants were more important than runes that had direct white magic effects. I have a question. Simon raised his arms and asked a question. Lir nodded. I appreciate your inquisitive spirit! What is it? The more you learn advanced white magic, the moreplex and difficult the chants will be, right? Lir said, Hi! He made a startled noise and shook his head. Its notplicated and difficult-! A stronger and more earnest faith! I made a mistake! Anyway, if such a more sound chant is used, wouldnt the casting speed of holy magic slow down and the probability of magic circle failure increasing? No, no! Come on, open your eyes and take a good look! She rolled up her sleeves like a teacher who was united in her mission to make inferior students understand. Soon she created a white magic circle in the air. It was a rtively simple blessing spell that strengthened muscles. With this kid. And she spread a second magic circle right next to it. This time, it was aplex blessing magic that not only improved the targets overall physical ability, but also added regenerative ability. With this kid! Which one took longer toplete? Simon thought for a moment and then answered. The first magic circle was slightly faster, but there really isnt much of a difference. Thats right! To quote Brother Euclid, the chant in the second magic circle is 7 to 8 times more difficult andplicated than the first magic circle! But the casting speed is simr! The sess rate is simr! She shrugged. How did this really happen? Simon pondered with his hand on his chin. Divinity has no nature to remember. Nevertheless, the reason why there is not much difference in casting timepared to an easy magic circle even when a more difficult magic circle is unfolded. The answer is-! While Simon was lost in thought, Lir folded her hands together as if praying and spoke. It is because the Great Mother lived up to our belief that she would work a miracle. ah. The feeling of rebellion as a necromancer stirred within me again. Simon forced a smile and said Raus. White magic is a miracle given by the goddess! Where are the difficult miracles and the easy miracles? The only belief is that the Goddess will respond and give us a miracle this time too! Thats what matters! ! The moment I heard those words. Suddenly Simons heart fluttered. Where are the difficult miracles and the easy miracles? I feel like I have a slightly better sense of chaos and void. Simon took a notebook and a quill and wrote down what he realized. Pitch ck has a nature to remember. If you use the form or ck magic repeatedly, you can quicklyplete the jet ck just by thinking about it in your head. However, divinity has no tendency to remember. So, when using white magic, you have to remember every single element and reproduce it urately, but the priests didnt seem to do that. Whats important is faith. After mastering white magic to some extent, think of the key elements and effects of white magic and have faith that it will bepleted. Then, the elements are automaticallybined toplete divine magic. If you prepare all the cooking ingredients and ce them on the table, it feels like the food will cook on its own. In your head! If you do pot, you can do pot! So, because I am connected to the great goddess Simon pondered deeper and deeper as he listened to Lirs exnation. Simply believing is not enough. You need specific imagery and confidence. If you try to use white magic when youck proficiency, you will naturally fail. Then the priests say, Oh, the goddess hasnt allowed me this miracle yet. Thinking that his training is not enough, he devotes himself even more diligently to white magic training. The moment I be proficient in white magic, I offer up a prayer of thanks to the goddess for finally allowing me to perform this miracle. Afterwards, I ended up having absolute faith that I could use this as it was a miracle granted by the goddess. Only after going through this procedure does white magic be the priests. I also understand why Boyd failed. Its not something that can be solved just by believing everything. ruler! You understand now, dont you, brother? Lir said, lifting her chin. It seemed like he gave a very long exnation, but I was so lost in my thoughts that I couldnt hear it, so I was sorry. Simon said quickly. Yes, you are great as expected. I respect your faith! Uhuhuhu! As Simon floated it, Lirs nose rose even higher. *** Recently, Lethe, who came to watch the selected students even though there were no sses to see if there were any problems, unexpectedly received a request for an excellent performance from one selected student. Although the Sacrament of Excellence is a powerful benefit that no one on Sky Ind can refuse, there has yet to be a bold candidate who has applied for the Sacrament of Excellence to Saint Lethe. Lethe was so pleased that she readily agreed. I sat down at the quiet podium, ready to listen to my cute juniors concerns. The target was number 9 Lisara. Is it really okay if I tell you? Its okay. I will listen carefully to anything trivial. Lethe said, holding Lisaras hand. You might be able to hear a hint about the killer. I! ? Its a time when we need to focus on religious studies, but suddenly! She suddenly raised her voice. Priest Euclid keeps shing before my eyes! Lethes eyes lost focus. Chapter 960 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 960 : Mohang Festival. This festival with a somewhat unusual name is a sacred ceremony held on Sky Ind around this time every year. As always, it is a festival based on the scriptures, and the life story of the characters from the scriptures traveling up the river and preaching the gospel to people is reenacted as a ritual. And the main characters of this homing festival are Afnels 10 selected students who have just entered Sky Castle. I feel like Ive be an actor in some kind of theater. Simon was wearing a long piece of cloth wrapped around his body. He wore a red badge around his shoulders and neck, and a wreath on his head. Its a ssic old outfit. I heard that they recreated the clothes of the missionary Samuel from the past, and since all the recruits were wearing this, it felt like they had time traveled hundreds of years ago. Ah, Euclid! Number 9 Lisara walked out of the locker room. Her lemon-colored hair and the wreath on her head went very well with it. It feels like a fairy. She came in front of Simon and smiled, fiddling with the wreath. Is something awkward? No, it suits you well. Simon said with sincerity. At those words, Lisas ears turned red, and two female students passing by heard the conversation and were surprised and started whispering. Oh my, its Euclid! You skipped a few steps. ? Simon tilted his head, and Lisara, whose face became even redder, quickly lowered her head. Then, lets cheer up the festival together today! Then he quickly ran away. Simon is blinking without understanding what is happening. young. Suddenly, I feel a hand wrapping around my shoulder from next to me. You pretended to be neat and tidy on the outside, but you had everything behind your back, right? I knew that would happen. Simon sighed and turned his head. Sway, who was one head taller than him, was smiling, showing his teeth. You are of the same type as me. I felt it right from the moment I first saw it. Why do I meet so many people these days who im to be of the same species? Simon said, pushing him away with his shoulder. This is High Sky Ind. I hope that the Great Mother will refrain from using vulgar expressions due to her insight. Mr. Sway was disgusted as if he had heard something disgusting. I dont know about other people, but when you say that, it doesnt suit me. That was correct. Because hes a necromancer. Anyway, since youre from outside, you dont seem to know much about this culture. Can you give me some advice? Sway wrapped his arms around Simons neck again. The priestesses who came from middle school are called by different titles depending on how familiar they are. To use you as an example, Priest Euclid, Brother Euclid, Euclid, and finally Euclid. The further back we go, the closer we be. ah. In other words, Number 9 openly called you Mr. Euclid in front of others. Sways eyebrows twitched up and down. You are mine. Its an announcement. Thank you for the great information. Small details like these are important. I always call women by their first names, whether I am meeting them for the first time or meeting them in person. Then everyone was blown away. He licked his lips with his tongue and giggled. Do you think youre treating me special? This illusion is very useful to exploit. I wish I were dead. There are people who are constitutionally fit to die. For Simon, Sway was like that. No matter how much I think about it, Ive never done anything to make him like me, so why do I act like Im so friendly with him? Sway! At that time, I heard one of the selected female students calling Sway. Sway gave her a wink and then turned to Simon. Then lets go first. By the way, after the festival today, Im going to have a nice drink at Afnel with the girls, so if youre interested,e. Simon said, putting his hands together reverently. Thank you for the offer, but since the goddess said to despise desire and build a tower of faithfulness, I will politely decline. Priest Sway. I said it doesnt suit me. Sway reacted with disgust and left. Soon, the sound of a conversation between the selected female student and Sway could be heard, albeit softly. -Ah, Mr. Sway! What did you talk about with Priest Euclid? He seemed a bit reluctant. -What do you not know! Euclid, that bastard is so funny. Lets talk togetherter. In fact, it was a good situation that Sway, who was the power of the selectors, looked upon him favorably and was influential, but from Simons point of view, he still did not want to be close to him. It was never because I was trying to put work on Lete. Rous! Brothers and sisters! The door burst open and Lir, a third-year member of the Epnel student council, appeared. Everyone, this Homing Festival! Are you ready to have fun? yes! The selected students all stood up from their seats and answered energetically. And Brother Sway? Lir, who was looking through the selected students, pointed out Sway. Then he made a motion to straighten his clothes. I know youre in good shape, so please close your clothes. Sway clicked his tongue and said something while adjusting his clothes. Isnt it a kind of sin to damage the welfare of Sky Ind residents like this? Is he really crazy? Simon looked at Sway with that thought in mind, and Lir naturally responded. My beauty alone is enough for that welfare. Everyone lets go! *** Aftering out of the locker room, Simon and the recruits headed towards the first starting point of the Sky Ind Waterway. In front of the waterway, a high tform covered with fur was prepared, and on the streets, countless weing crowds from Sky Ind were waiting for the festival. Faithful believers of the Holy Federation! Youve waited a long time. The priest standing on the podium shouted loudly. On the day of the festival, the goddess blessed us with clear and sunny weather! Now, let me introduce you. These are the 10 selected students who will lead Afnel in the future! Wow! The 10 selected students, including Simon, walked up to the podium, receiving loud cheers and apuse. Simon looked around and was a little dumbfounded. This was a really big festival. Epnels worship service is connected to various events and rituals on Sky Ind, and the Mohang Festival is the most representative of them. It is said that the Mohang festival has continued uninterrupted for the past several hundred years. Lir spoke urgently. Everyone smile! smile! Just do what you prepare! Although they might have felt intimidated by the attention of so many spectators, all of the selected candidates smiled brightly and waved their hands at the audience. Ha ha ha ha ha! Sway excitedly unfastened the front of his clothes and came forward, raising his arms. The audience burst into boisterousughter. In the distance, Lirs sighs were deepening again. The Great Goddess said to the missionaries, Through my will, I will spread the teachings in the world and awaken the poor. This is amand of light. The missionaries took a boat and went out to sea While the elderly priest was reading a passage from the scriptures, amotion was heard behind him. Meryl! Meryl, the representative of the selected students, was approaching this way holding arge g. Unlike the other selectees, Meryl wore a cape around her shoulders and a more luxurious flower crown. The g had a dazzling nova, and white smoke was constantly rising into the sky. wait for a sec. Simones eyes scanned Meryls g. I feel like Ive seen that g somewhere Ah! It was the Filyas g, an artifact used by Simons Death Knight during his lifetime. The peoples saint, who has now be a legend, is so famous that it appears to have been recreated. Soon, Meryl came over and nted a g on the altar of the podium, then knelt on the floor and sped her hands together to pray, and white mes erupted from the altar. The symbol of the people and the symbol of heaven meet and cause a miracle! Great Mother has permitted sacred missionary work today as well! The priest on the podium spread his arms. Prophets! Follow the will of light and set sail! The selected students, including Simon, came down from the podium one by one and boarded a ferry boat floating in the canal. Soon everyone stepped aside, and No. 1 Merrill, who had been appointed captain of the fleet, got on board and came to the front. Set sail! Simon was inwardly relieved. It bothered me that Meryl looked so despondent after losing in the new math ss, but she seems to have regained her confidence through this festival. The sight of Meryl waving her arms showed a feeling of happiness that could not be hidden. -Im so happy! I will never miss the starting number one spot! At the same time, I also feel such a determined attitude. As the festival fever grows more and more intense. . There was a gaze watching from the top of therge tower. Thats my friend. His identity was the general affairs bishop of the Holy Federation, the person in charge of this Euclid incident. She stared at Simon from the top of the tower and then looked back. The saint did an amazing job of disguising the investigator she hired through a private route as the dead Euclid. Jump and jump. As soon as those words were finished, Lethe wasing up to where the bishop was, with her hands in her pockets. She snorted. Do you have anyints? They said they wouldnt spare any support. There can be noints. The bishop continued speaking in a calm voice. I also hope more than anyone else that this case will be resolved. I will turn a blind eye to even greater misdeeds as long as I can find and catch the murderer. but. Her eyes rolled to the side. I have a small concern that you may have other thoughts other than solving the case. Letheughed. Oh, concerns? Are you concerned that the saint who received the revtion might be found here first? I think Saint Lethe needs to learn how to speak softly. Even if I say it in a nice way, you cant really understand it, so I guess Im doing this to beat it into your ears. Starlight shed in Lethes eyes as she spat out a curse with a smiling face. Im more concerned about the actions of you people who go to such lengths to cover up this crazy situation. Is it possible that they are doing this because the murderer is connected to you guys? You are talking too much. Without even blinking, the bishop stretched out his arm and pointed out the window. Take a look. Waaaaaaaa-! Now the voyage begins. The trainees on a ferry are rowing along a waterway where flower petals are floating. Everyone is thrilled, praying,ughing, and pping their hands. What matters is not the truth. The belief that this happiness will continue in the future. Everyone, both residents and selected students, are happy and happy. Then wouldnt that be enough? My head hurts listening to your bullshit philosophy. Lethe turned and walked away. No matter how well a lie is packaged, it is still just a lie. *** It was apletely different experience for Simon. A beautiful waterway on Sky Ind with clean water flowing and flower petals floating on it. There, while rowing on a small ferry, you look up and see flower petals and paper fireworks falling under the sky filled with clouds. The left and right sides of the waterway are filled with people cheering. Wee student! If you have a hard time studying,e to my house anytime! I hope that you will train hard and be a true missionary who will lead the Federation! The residents of Sky Ind warmly weed the prospective students, floating flower petals on the waters edge of the waterway and putting carefully prepared bouquets on the boat. The selected candidates looked filled with emotion. Some even had tears in their eyes. Simon also waved to the residents and observed his fellow ssmates. Each selected student had a different way of enjoying the festival. sister! I will be a priest like you! huh! Number 9: While riding a boat called Lisa, shemunicated with the children and patted their heads. Jabils pub when the dinner bell strikes three times tonight. You know what I mean? Even during festivals, Sway would risk his work whenever he saw a woman. and. I! I will arrive in first ce! Meryl was the first to move forward, rowing furiously. This was not apetition, but a kind of parade on the waterway, and it was perceived as a race. Shouldnt Meryl havee to Keygen instead of Afnel? I think shell adapt very well. At that time, Simon wasughing while thinking about such trivial things. . There was a selector rowing behind him, his eyes shining keenly. An incident was about to happen. Chapter 961 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 961 The Mohang Festival continued. Simon rowed on a waterway filled with colorful flower petals. As you move along with the swimming carp, you will see small docks everywhere. All the selected students have to do is drop down there one by one and carry out their duties. It would be a big problem if the routes were twisted or ovepped, so there was a set point at which each selected candidate had to get off. Euclid! take care! huh. Lisa. After saying goodbye to Lisa, Simon got off alone at the first dock. At first, I was nervous because it was a mission. In Keygen, missions were a series of activities that involved risking ones life to eliminate enemies or achieve victory afterpeting with an opponent. But it was different here. Theres a young missionary here! Ive been waiting! There is no such brutalpetition system at Afnel. Emperor Mohang is merely faithful to reproducing anecdotes from the scriptures. Simon walked along, receiving an enthusiastic wee from the people around him. I havent done anything yet, so why do you like me so much? Simon was curious even as he waved to the crowd. Anyway, at the end of the road, an old man with a white fleece around his neck was waiting. He seemed like the tallest person in the vige, but the surrounding area was full of people trying to get a closer look at the festival. Rous! Young missionary. Rous. Its an honor to meet you. The old man wrapped the thick wool scarf he was wearing around Simons neck and memorized the contents of the scriptures line by line. By the will of the Great Mother! The young missionary will now depart for the Holy Land to wash away the viges troubles! This is how the first mission begins. Simon ran with a fleece wrapped around his neck, waiting for people to run. After running diligently for about 20 minutes, we arrived at the holy ce located at the end of the vige. For religious reasons, no one is allowed to set foot in the sacred site. Only selected students during the homing period are allowed ess. Thats it. Simon raised his head. There may have been a temple in the past, but now only the ruins of a house remain. On the old pir of this ruin, you can see the wool hung by a senior student who participated inst years Mohang Festival. It was dirty and pitch ck with grime. After collecting the contaminated fleece, Simon hung the white, clean fleece he had received earlier on a pole. He stepped back and smiled in embarrassment. Is this really the end? If it had been Keygen, something would have happened around this time, such as a fireball falling from the sky, a monster jumping out, or an examiner suddenly attacking you, saying, Im going to test your skills. It may be a device to catch you off guard and catch you in the back. Simon, who was filled with distrust after two years of living in Kizen, returned to the dock without letting his guard down. -Our towns hero is back! I just hung up the fleece at the shrine, but the people treated me very warmly, as if I was a real hero who saved the vige. And during the ceremony of burning the old wool brought by Simon in the brazier, everyone shed tears or prayed with great emotion. I feel dazed. Simon, who survived the unlimitedpetition system of Keygen and became student council president, found these Afnel customs somewhat awkward. still. -With this, the goddess will take care of our vige again this year. -student! You must be a priest who is like a great lighthouse that illuminates the path ahead of people! Peoples hearts were sincere, so it was okay. To believe. Faith is the foundation of divinity and the driving force of the Holy Federation. The Federation maintains a stagnant society in order to preserve its traditions, but it is still on par with Keygen, which constantly pursues development andpetition. A fascinating neighborhood. Simon smiled slightly. Still, its an experience that not everyone can have. Its a good thing you came to Sky Ind. Simon got back in the boat and rowed away to his next mission. People waved handkerchiefs to see them off. what. I thought it wasnt a bad thing to move around like this sometimes with an empty mind. *** As the recruits proceed along the waterway, there are three sacred ces for each person to hang their new fleece. In other words, 10 selected students must visit a total of 30 sacred sites. After the selected students visit all the sacred sites, the Mohangje ends with all students gathering together for a joint worship service. Afterwards, a grand feast is held throughout Epnel. Simon had visited two shrines and now had only thest shrine left, which was his quota. i look forward to! Missionary! Hold on a little more! While listening to the cheers of thest vigers, Simon ran toward the shrine with a new fleece wrapped around his neck. Everyone is serious about this festival, so we cant do it half-heartedly. The third shrine was located quite far away, so Simon had to run diligently. Now, as the sun was setting, the surrounding area was getting darker and darker, and it had a slightly eerie atmosphere, perhaps because it was deserted since it was a sacred ce that no one could approach. After running for a full 30 minutes, Simon was able to safely arrive at the ruined temple inside the sanctuary. Ugh. Last years wool hanging on the pirs of this shrine had a terrible smell. The bugs were also twisted. Simon waved the bugs away with his hand, ced the dirty fleece on the floor, and hung up the clean new fleece he had just brought. With this, thest mission ends. Simon picked up the soiled wool. Then lets go At that moment, the back of my neck felt stiff and I felt a red signal from my five senses. Simon shrugged his shoulders once and slowly turned his head to look to the side. A dark forest located right next to the sacred site. Three pairs of eyes were staring at us through the dense trees. thud! thud! Soon, a huge white lion with three heads appeared from the forest. Simon, who was dazed for a moment, soon shook his wrists and smiled. Theres no way it could end like this! No matter how much I was Afnel, I thought it was right to prepare for at least one ordeal. -Krrrrr! A three-headed lion rushed towards Simon. Simon also pulled up his fighting gear and grabbed the ne he had put inside his clothes. e out! White! Kamang! -Yow! -Nyan! Meow! Two white and ck divine beasts jumped into the air. Soon, Simon also created a sphere of divinity and threw it into the sky. Its an objectification! The two gods yum! He bit the nova and spun around, turning into a chakram in the shape of a wheel. Simon, who grabbed the weapon, tried to engage in a search war first. Faster, faster! The huge lion god beast was elerating and rushing. Behind are the ruins. Isnt this a relic of great archaeological value? What if it gets damaged? Big! To protect the ruins, Simon did not run away, but crossed thepleted divine beast, Chakram, like a shield. The Shinsu came running straight and collided with Simon with the force of its rush. Woooooooo! Simons body was thrown backwards with a loud noise. Simon could also feel that the cat spirits were shocked and in pain. what is this. I barely held on, but my knees buckled. Cold sweat ran down the back of Simons neck. This time, Shinsu raised his ws and swung his front paw, but Simon, who quickly ducked to avoid the attack, slid out between the lions legs. Its no joke! -Crrrrrrrrr! The divine lion attacked Simon with its eyes wide open. Shinsoos eyes went berserk with anger, and the attack just now was also imbued with murderous intent. If it had been an ordinary selector instead of Simon, an experienced 3rd year student from Keygen, he might have been seriously injured. Whats going on? Was it an ident rather than a nned festival procedure? Simons eyes quickly turned. You can see the ne the lion is wearing. Seal of the Holy Federation. This was a divine beast managed directly by the federal government. During the first session of the worship service, Lir and Lethe repeatedly emphasized that the divine beast wearing that ne should not be caught. The divine beast managed by the federal government is running rampant and attacking people. The reason is? The best thing to do was to find the reason and solve it, but now that gods eyes have turned in anger. There was a need to let go of that anger right now. Lets go, guys. -Meow! Simon and the cat gods exploded with divinity and entered into battle. *** Whats going on! After hearing the report from themunication crystal sphere, the middle-aged pdin led his men and arrived in front of the shrine. The pdins who were stamping their feet unable to enter the shrine immediately saluted and reported. Im giving you a report! The divine beast Serapion has appeared in the Holy Land on a rampage! They are attacking a student who was conducting a Mohangje ceremony! The middle-aged pdin who heard those words screamed. What are you doing here knowing that? A sound like metal shing continued to echo in the distance. The pdin guarding the shrine stammered. Oh, you know! No one is allowed inside the sacred site! If I go in and incur the goddesss wrath! What are you talking about! A student is under attack! Haona! The middle-aged pdin, who had not heard anything, suddenly pulled out a sword from his waist. I dere in the name of the Great Mother! Then he knelt down, put one hand on the floor, and shed the back of his hand with the sword he held in his other hand. Phew! Blood poured out and the pupils of his subordinates shook. If the goddess uses me of entering the sacred ce to save a young student, I, Cambrine, will take all the me and die in her ce! This red blood proves it! puck! He took out the sword stuck on the back of his hand and stepped into the shrine. Save the student! Only then did the pdins draw their swords and run to the shrine. Kaaaang! visor! The roar and the sound of metal crashing was getting louder and louder. I dont ask for much! Please just hold your breath! The middle-aged pdin roughly bandaged the back of his bleeding hand and grabbed the sword. In the distance, you can see the three-headed divine beast Serapion. however. Haaaaaap! The recruit who was expected to run away or hide was now fighting Serapion with his body exposed. Kaaaaaaaa! Simon, who swung the chakram and cleverly bounced off his front foot, fired the chakram with his other hand, causing Serapion to lower his body. He then threw the chakram with his right arm and jumped into the air, sping his empty hands together and pretending to throw them down. < Exorcism > Rumbling! A dazzling white lightning struck Serapions face. Simon, whonded gracefully on the floor, raised both arms and easily retrieved the returning chakram into his hands. Serapion violently shook his head as if toe to his senses and then charged again, and Simon also did not back down and fought back. Superior fighting ability. He freely throws the chakram to block the direction and movement, and when his hands are empty, he unleashes white magic to check with a long-distance attack. In particr, he is skilled at maintaining his distance when dealing with a Shinsu that isrger than him. Even the skill of a veteran was visible. I cant believe the Sensei is fighting on equal footing with Serapion. Its hard to believe! The middle-aged pdin who was running sighed in relief and shouted. student! We are here, so get back! Simon also looked at the pdins running towards him. But there was no intention of stopping the fight. I guess youvee to your senses at this point, right? That Shinsu appears to keep shaking his head right after receiving an exorcism blow to the head. Shinsu let out a shout. Thats not anger, its a scream. There seems to be something going on. There is room formunication. Then do as you learned from Lethe. Huu-eup. Simon took a deep breath and put the sheep chakram in his hand down on the grass. Then he stood up straight and stretched out his right arm. What! Run away! student! Make eye contact with Shinsoo. Scattering divinity ording to the opening ceremony. says stop. Cheok! The Shinsus gaping mouth stopped like a lie in front of Simons hand. calm down. Simon continued to exude divinity and took a step closer. Serapion flinched and took a step back, but Simon took two steps forward and lightly ced his hand on the bridge of his nose. I am not your enemy. Only then. Serapions mouth, which had been growling, closedpletely. Im speechless. The recruit who had just arrived at Sky Ind raised his hand to stop therge divine beast. The pdins, who were prepared to fight with equipment such as blockades and chains, could not help but be entranced. Donte any closer. It can stimte the divine water. Simon warned Pdin and then went back into the ruins. Soon I started searching all over the ruins. There must be a reason why youre so angry. -Meow! At that time, Kamangi, who had returned to his original form from Chakram, cried out and pointed forward with his tiptoe. I saw a basket. Simon squatted down in front of him. This is What was in the basket was a small cushion covered in fur. There was something like an animal smell somewhere. -Crumbling! At the same time, Serapions cries were heard outside. Simon quickly ran over and showed the cushion to Shinsu. Are you looking for your cub? Its not here. Its just that your babys scent was here. When Simon put down the cushion, Serapion made a pitiful noise and rubbed his head against the cushion. Simon raised his head with a serious expression. We will definitely find your baby. Did you understand what I said? Serapion, who was rubbing his face on the cushion, flicked Simons cheek with his tongue. Simonughed ahaha. What is this Did you hear? Simon, who was stroking Serapions chin, looked at the pdins and said. The person in charge, Saint Lethe, will be arriving soon. Please control all information and find this childs cub right now. The cub was stolen and a cushion soaked in the cubs scent was ced in this sacred ce. This is definitely it. The murderer tried to kill me. The corners of Simons mouth rose. Im d. You clearly care about me. Finally, the killer made his move. A clue has been found. This was his mistake. There must be a clue left in some way. Now we can finally hit the ground running here. Chapter 962 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 962 Rous! I salute the dance you showed. After Simon calmed down the rampaging Divine Beast Serapion, the middle-aged pdin in charge of the scene approached. Simon, who had now gained a lot of experience by living in the Holy Federation, politely put his hands together and said hello. Whatever I say is all thanks to the Goddess protection and help. Was this the kind of answer that adults liked? A satisfied smile appeared on the Pdins lips. Okay, leave the cleanup to us. Shouldnt students quickly return to Mohangje? I see. Too much time wasted. Even so, this sacred ce is very far from the dock, and the battle dragged on again. At this rate, it seemed difficult to return in time for the closing ceremony. -Crumbling! At that time, Serapion approached and lowered himself. It ced its stomach on the floor, raised its head, and gently waved its tail. Simons eyes widened. Are you sure youre going to give me a ride? -Crumbling! thank you! Simon did not decline. Immediately, he jumped on his back and Serapion stood up. The pdins who were watching wondered if this was an unexpected situation. I let out a small exmation. Simon waved his hand calmly and spoke to the astonished pdins one after another. Please take care of the cleanup! Saint Lethe wille to take charge of the case, so please cooperate then! Oh, I understand. Ignoring the middle-aged pdins somewhat dumbfounded answer, Simon lowered himself while holding onto his mane. Immediately, Serapion stepped on the ground and ran out. The two divine beasts riding on each shoulder shout excitedly, Nyan! Meow! He made a sound and rubbed his face against Simons cheek. Hold on tight so you dont fall, too! -Meow! Perhaps because he was sorge, Serapion was incredibly fast. It seemed as if the surrounding scenery was quickly being pushed back, and before I knew it, I could see the dock in front of me. The residents, who had been anxious because the selected student who had left for the sacred ce did not return, all raised their heads. Its the Three Serapions! damage! no! Look up! Simon was seen proudly riding on the back of arge divine beast. Residents who were trying to evacuate stopped and muttered. Utcha. Simon got off Serapions back. Then he calmly walked over and handed outst years wool to the vige chief, who looked at Shinsoo and Simon alternately with a puzzled look. We finished it safely. Oh oh! The vige chief was so moved that he took the wool and burned it in the brazier. Everyone listen! The missionary truly saved our vige! Our vige is safe this year too! The shouts of the vigers were deafening. Among them, there were people who looked at Serapion with disbelief. This is the first time Ive seen the three Serapions listen to someone else. Originally, a Shinsu only follows the master he chooses, right? I heard that no one has followed him since his master died 100 years ago. After saying his final greetings to the residents, Simon got back on the ferry boat floating on the waterway. Then lets go see the criminals expression. *** The final destination of the waterway. There were so many people gathered at the end of the waterway that there was no space to walk to see the finale of this years Mohang festival. But the atmosphere here was somewhat subdued. The bishop who was in charge of hosting the closing ceremony was looking at the clock in the clock tower with a nervous look on his face, and the students who arrived first were either leaning against the wall or sitting spread out on the floor. Oh really. Why are you sote? Number 1 Meryl, who wanted to be the star of the day as soon as possible, crossed her arms and grumbled. That guy number 10 isst in number and his speed ining in is alsost. If you look at me, I cant seem to do anything right. After saying that, she nced to the side. Oh my goodness. If I say this, will Sister Lisa be angry? Dont talk bad about Euclid in front of me! do. When Meryl gave her a reprimand, number 9 Lisaras face turned red. I told you so many times. Number 3 Maricello also approached Lisara. That kid is trash. I dont think theres any need for our rtionship to be strained because of a guy like that Im having fun. Maricellos eyes lit up at the sudden voice and she turned her head. And the moment I confirmed who had spoken, I bit my lip. The owner of the voice was Sway No. 2, who was sitting on the floor and shaking his head. I am. If you see a trick that is too obvious, your judgment will be distorted. He flicked his finger at the air. That bastard is a bad guy. Its trash. So dont be friends. There are degrees of being sick. Its Number 9s job to judge others, so who are you to force someone elses judgment? At Sways sudden intervention, everyone kept their mouths shut or turned their heads, pretending not to be interested. But Maricello could not back down. You are now defending number 10 Here we go again. Sway quickly got up. advocacy? If Im not close with that bastard, Im on my side. If Im close with that bastard, Im on someone elses side. Are you a fucking brat? Did you lose your habit in middle school? When Sway stood up, a shadow immediately appeared around Maricello. Oh, its good that the board wasid at the right time. Say it here in front of everyone. Why is number 10 such a piece of trash and what kind of shit did he do? We can just listen and make an urate decision. Maricellos face became thoughtful. Just say, Thats. Just spit it out. A chance to make his ssmatespletely turn their backs on Euclid. But she couldnt open her mouth and only kept her lips moving. gue. Sway turned his back as if there was nothing more to see. Did you keep saying that shit throughout the service without even giving a proper reason? If you want to engage in politics, make a proper justification for it. Dont be in a bad mood. Stop swaying. Meryl, who couldnt see it, stepped in, put her hand on her lips, and pointed back with her chin. The bishop and festival officials were watching. Sway clicked his tongue and sat down again. I think its time. ! There was amotioning from afar. The heads of the selected students turned. Onest ferry boat was seen approaching through the canal. The bishop also noticed him and raised his voice. Well, thest selected student has arrived safely! I hope everyone wees us with loud apuse! There was a loud cheer and Simon smiled widely and waved to the crowd. Meryl frowned. Why does she get more attention than me, who came in first! While she was grumbling as if she didnt like it, Lisa was jumping and putting her hands together. wee! Euclid! Simon rowed while receiving cheers from the crowd. In the distance, I could see the facial expressions of my ssmates, one by one. Im here. People who are happy, people who are happy, people who are dissatisfied, people who are relieved, people who are angry. Looking at the various expressions, Simon also waved at them with a bright smile. Im afraid it didnt go as you intended. Simon took in all the facial expressions of his ssmates. Because I understood everyones personalities and personalities, I was able to understand the facial expressions everyone made. Except for one person. Number 8 Ait. One of the selected students who had no special presence. She was looking at Simon with a restless expression. It is unnatural for a person who has had no contact with Simon to act like that. And there is one more suspicious person. Why are you making that face? A select student waving to Simon. Lisa. Although it is a scene that passed in a split second. Number 9 Lisara was ring at the back of Aets head with cold eyes. *** The Mohang Festival ended safely. Not only the vige along the waterway, but the entire Sky Ind was immersed in the festive atmosphere. Wherever we went, there was plenty of delicious food, and everywhere we looked there were people dancing and singing happily. Simon also sat on the grass and rested. Chop chop chop! White and ck, who worked hard today, and Akalion, the bear spirit beast, were also outside eating the divine beast feed. It looks like he was very hungry as he was eating with his head in the bowl. Thank you for your hard work. And Lethe, who had just finished handling this case, came to visit Simon. She directly exined the situation. Fortunately, Serapions cub was found safely. It is said that the baby Serapion was sleeping in a basket in front of the house of an old woman in a nearby vige, and when the old woman saw it, she immediately reported it and was able to find it. After putting the cub down in the forest and waiting, Serapion appeared and took the cub safely away. This incident was decided to be covered up until the Euclid Incident was over. Oh, the old woman stated that she didnt see who left the basket. Lethe tickled Hayangs stomach. She smiled brightly at Hayangs cute reaction, then turned her head towards Simon and returned to her serious expression. By the way, its explicit. The intention behind hiding a nket with the babys scent in a sacred ce is clear. huh. If its a sacred ce, other people cant enter without permission, and its probably aimed at me. Lethe adjusted her posture and sat down. Can you still go to ss? For the time being, its best to stay in the dorm and be careful No. Simon shrugged his shoulders with a cool smile. In fact, no matter how much I investigated and searched the surrounding area, there was no movement from the killer. I was nervous inside. Simon raised the corners of his mouth. But Im d I got the right response this time. Youre paying attention to me. I thought they were wary of me. I think youll find it soon. . Lethe, who had been listening quietly, raised her head. What is the reason? huh? Strictly speaking, its someone elses job, but the reason youre doing this is I have to pay my debt. You also helped capture Everkire on Rock Ind. and. Simon bared his teeth. Because its not just anyone elses business, its your business, Lethe. ! Her face turned slightly red after receiving the unexpected blow. Then boom! And he hit Simon on the chest. Why are you hitting me? Simon curled up with his body wrapped around him. Iughed so hard. ? Soon, Lethe twisted her white hair with a pouty expression. And your mission and investigation are good, but I cant forgive you for messing with my juniors. Youre touching me? Ive never done that. ah! I have something in my ear, so dont tell me anything! All you have to do is find the saint and the murderer! Do you understand? Although I didnt understand everything that was being said, Simon nodded obediently. In any case, the Sky Ind incident was Lethes business, but now it has also be Simons own business. It was obviously a ploy to kill Simon. Ill have to find this debt and return it to you. At that time, the two people were chatting about various things. Sharak. Simon and Lethes eyes moved simultaneously as they heard the sound of the grass shaking. In fact, I was detecting a presence from far away. Simon nodded and Lethe spoke. I know youre hiding, soe out. chuck. chuck. Soon, a girl wearing an Epnel school uniform walked from among the bushes. Simon immediately recognized who it was. Number 8 Ait! I never thought we would meet right away like this. After bowing politely to Lethe, she looked at him and opened her mouth. Hey I have something to say to Priest Euclid ! Simone and Lethes eyes twinkled at the same time. Soon, Lethe stood up. This major consultation will end here. Im off to do some other business. yes! Holy woman. Go in! Lethe quietly left the room, and now only Simon and Atuh remained. excuse me. Aet, who was conflicted, soon raised her head and spoke to Simon. I have something I would like to say quietly. I would like to ask the priest to give me the Eucharist. Simon raised the corners of his mouth. e! Chapter 963 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 963 Number 8 Ait requested the Sacrament of Excellence. Simone suggested that they do it right now, but she looked around nervously and spoke in an urgent tone. -There are a lot of listening ears here. I will knock on the priests door at my dorm this morning. Are you okay? -Sister Eit! What are you doing there? Herpanions were waving in the distance. It was dark so it was hard to see who was who. She said, Ill be there soon! After answering, he bowed to Simon and quickly disappeared. What kind of worries are you having that makes you look so blue? I was curious, but I couldnt follow him and find out, so I thought Id have to wait at the dorm. The home port festival is over and there is time left. I had an appointment with Ait to attend, and since it was a festival and there would be a lot of noise all night, I thought I would have to give up on going to the library. Since there was a lot of time left, Simon decided to enjoy a light stroll along the waterway. *** Wow. Each vige on Sky Ind had different types of festivals. Some people wore flowers in their hair and drank wine, while others held group worship by burning old clothes. Among them, there was one vige that particrly stood out. mask? People wearing somewhat unique masks were dancing around the fire pit. Simon, feeling curious, was snooping around and looking around, and it turned out that it was the vige hest visited. Rous! Thank you for helping our vige this time! One of the vigers recognized Simon, took off his mask, and greeted him. Simon also happily said Lauus! and said hello. Is dancing also a type of ritual? Yes, it is a tradition that has been passed down in our vige for a long time. We made a mask modeled after the face of a great missionary who was from this vige. The viger smiled. Are you really here to pick up your friend? yes? There was a teacher in our vige so I thought you were looking for him. Simons eyes became sharp for an instant. A selected student came to a ce like this? Unless you happened to stop by while taking a walk like Simon, there was no reason to stay in this town. Simon, who smelled something suspicious, thanked me for letting me know and walked to the ce pointed out by the viger. What are you doing in such a dark ce? Maybe I can get a hint. Simons expression, who was thinking like that, immediately turned cold. -Hohohohoho! -Knock! A handsome boy with dark gray hair was sitting on a chair with his legs spread wide open, and on either side of him were women with masks tilted on their heads. As expected, it was sway number 2. I wanted to do something in a dark ce, but of course. I really didnt want to run into that guy. Simon turned his back and tried to walk away. Number 10! Sway waved his hand energetically. Simon stopped walking, sighed, then looked back and smiled. Routh Sway. It looks busy, so Ill go first. However, Sway did not bother to ask for the womens understanding and strode forward himself. Hey, you came to enjoy it too? How do you know which women in this town are the prettiest? After all, you are in the same ss as me. Absolutely not. Simon wanted to say something, but he tried to suppress his emotions and smiled. Dont you remember what Senior Lir said? Dating with the opposite sex is prohibited for Afnel students. Its not a rtionship with the opposite sex. Sway picked his ears. Dating is something you do on equal footing, right? Those guys over there are like my love ves. Shut up, please! Simon, whose face was hot, cried out in horror. He looked around to see if anyone had heard him and then sighed deeply. Theres nothing a guy who hasnt even started his first year of school can say. Swayughed out loud after seeing Simons reaction. Its ridiculous that you act so innocent on the outside. Youve been fooling me 9 times behind my back. Ive never done that. I heard number 9 was hooked. He lightly touched Simons arm with his elbow and smiled brightly. There was a strong smell of alcoholing from my mouth. Just by looking at him, he looks like he drank wine and got really drunk. Simon, who wanted to end this conversation that didnt suit his constitution, put his hands together lightly and lowered his head. On this heavenly ind under the watchful eye of the Great Mother of Rausu, your desires may bring great trouble to your school life, so please be considerate. Mr. This time, a disgusted response came from Sway. The chicken flesh is alling out. It doesnt suit you to pretend to be a believer. hmm. Simon raised his head. Certainly, if Simon pretended to be a believer, not only his fellow recruits but also the heresy inquisitors were fooled, but this guy was different. And number 10, its kind of funny that you talk about your school life. Sway chuckled. You know number 3, right? Maricello? Yes, before the festival started, she was drilling a hole in the ferry you will ride on. Simons eyes widened when he heard those words. Please exin in detail. Oh well. What happened? After drilling a hole, he used his sacred magic to close it and cover it with wood. Theyre probably trying to make the ship sink at exactly the nned time. Did you know that monsters live in the bigke in the middle of the waterway? If the boat sank when it passed theke, you were in danger. Simon crossed his arms, lost in thought, and then spoke. But my stomach. You were fine until the end? Thats because I secretly switched to another boat midway through. You went that far? That guy? As Simon looked dumbfounded, Sway chuckled. I like you number 10. The people on this shitty ind, including my ssmates, seniors, and bishops, are all fanatics obsessed with the goddess. But you maintain your own ego. Ego? It means you ignore faith and do whatever you want. like me. You give a shit about faith. Sway, who was muttering to himself like that, slowly squatted down in ce. Fuuuuuuuuu Then he let out a long breath. The guy who seemed like he was just going to live without any worries in this world was showing aplicated expression at this moment. Ah-faith. trust. trust. That damn faith! Im very drunk, Sway. Its a shame to get drunk. He suddenly raised his head. Hey number 10. why. Do you believe in God? It seemed like he was really drunk. Are you asking the priest now if he believes in God? At that time, Simon was trying to take a drunk Sway away. I know that? That moment. The atmosphere of Sway changed. Simon, who suddenly felt a chill down his spine, was on alert. Sway squatted down and slowly raised his index finger. Hwareuk. Then, the divinity bloomed in the form of a me on the index finger. The goddess does not exist. That moment. Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The me blooming at the tip of the index finger expanded enormously and burned with terrifying force. Bright and dazzling, as if to prove the statement just made. Simon took a step back, feeling goosebumps rising all over his body. How could you There is no goddess. This is my faith. Swayughed heartily. You know our old friends, right? Director of the Inquisitorial Office, Mr. Leit. There is no one on this continent who does not know that name. Sway tilted his head. That bastard is really crazy. If you feel bad, grab someone on the street and hang them on a cross. If youre annoyed, hang them. If youre unpleasant, hang them. It doesnt matter if theyre guilty or not, if theyre heretics or not. When that bastard picks up a torture device and pulls out the fingernails and toenails, everyone sheds tears and says, Yes, Im a heretic! And I end up confessing. Sway spread his arms. I say it every time! purple. I was right! What a crazy bastard! Hes a crazy suspicious bastard! But there was a time when that persons suspicious disease reached its terminal stage. Do you know when that will be? Hehehe. Hehehe. Wow. Sway let out augh stuck in his throat and stretched the corners of his mouth. When he hung his wife with his own hands. ! Even though I was young, my memories are still clear. My mother was hanging on the cross and begging that old man. Honey, please save me, its me. But I guess that damn old guys ears didnt hear that voice. ? ???? ?? ???? ??? ? ???. In the end, my mother bled to death right before my eyes. When the higher-ups heard that, instead of punishing them, they praised them. No matter how family they are, they are humans who can be ruthless in order to carry out the goddesss will. He is the true apostle of the goddess. Hehehe. Hehehehe. Heughed like a broken doll and stretched out his arms. Isnt it strange? If, as they say, a goddess exists and she judges sinners for their mistakes. why! he screamed. Why on earth is our old man still alive and well! Rumbling! Divinity surged from his body. He even possesses infinite divinity, right? That crazy person? The sick man suspected of killing his wife? So I came to a conclusion. There is no goddess in this world. He stood up, sobbing. And I wont stop until I kill that old bastard with my own hands. Sway. He looked back and screamed. He poured out terrible and obscene insults about the goddess. But paradoxically, the divinity that bloomed from his body grew bigger and bigger. Like a bright sun. Do you understand, number 10? He looked back at Simon with shining eyes. This is me. *** The story with Sway is over. As we were about to part ways after speaking with him, women who saw the vast divinity that bloomed in Sway came running to us with thrilled expressions and said, Ive never seen such great faith in my life! I guess the goddess cares about Sway! He said. Sway tore the corner of his mouth with an innocent expression and said, Fuck you. Ill cherish you like a dog, he replied, wrapping his arms around the womens waists and leading them away. Simon felt his head throbbing due to the extreme contradiction. There are priests like that in the world. The possibility that Sway was a murderer was always in mind. Especially when you look at those crazy actions, this is a person who wouldnt even bat an eyelid when ites to killing at least one person. But is he really a murderer and does he intend to kill the saint? Most murders of saints ur because of power, and it is highly likely that the murderer of Euclid was in collusion with high-ranking people. However, Sway is a person who hates the Holy Federations system and blind faith. It feels like Im slightly moving away from the charges. I thought it would be better to focus on investigating other recruits rather than Sway. Of course, since humans are humans, we cannot let our guard down. I said three times that Maricello made a hole in my ferryboat. When passing through the waterway and passing theke in the middle, monsters also live in thatke. It crossed the line to be considered a nuisance. I thought I should dig into this properly. For now, lets go back early today. Because No. 8 Ait asked me for the Ordinance of Excellence. Thinking about it again, there wasnt much contact with At. She didnt look like a murderer, and to be considered a saint, she didnt have much sesspared to other notable recruits. Then she suddenly requested an honorable mention. The purpose is not simply to fill Lirs quota of one excellent event per day. perhaps. Simon crossed his arms. Did Ait see something like Sway? *** . In the end, No. 8 Ait came to the dorm early andy down on bed. Perhaps because I drank wine during the festival, I felt dizzy and ufortable. Of course, I thought that this feeling wasnt just because of the alcohol. Swish. Her pupils were busy moving as she looked around the room. Soon, I pulled the nket that covered my shoulders even further to cover my nose and mouth. Im anxious. She slowly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Anxiety. C Are you really going to tell me? An inexplicable chill took over my body. My heart pounded and I broke into a cold sweat. Come on. Come on. She was barely able to sleep when she opened her eyes. Come on. Come on. Come on. The strange sound I heard earlier. At first, it was just a little intermittent, but now its quite long and its bothering me. I cant sleep because of that sound. She rolled over on her side. Still, I couldnt sleep. I have no choice but to scribble down in an empty notebook what I want to say when I meet Euclid. Druk Druk Druk Druk Druk Druk. eww! What on earth! who is this? She stood up straight away. I was still worried. No, its better. Priest Euclid must have arrived by now, right? lets talk. Im talking about everything. In an attempt to determine the identity of the sound, she exhaled slowly. Immediately, I grabbed the door handle. Very quietly and carefully I opened the door. Sigh. The sound of the door opening is so quiet that it is almost like silence. Soon I peek through the door. Crack, click, click, click, click. There was a monster. Next to the door on the other side, a naked woman was turning around and scratching the wall. The limbs and skin on the skinny back were like a mummy, and the bones were clearly exposed. The skin is writhing like red-hot muscle. Ahhh. Ah ah ah ah ah. They say that if youre too surprised, you cant even speak. Such was Aets condition now. It was the most terrifying and grotesque thing she had ever seen in her life. The moment when At was about to close the door, tears streaming down her face. Okay. The woman who was scratching the wall stopped and looked back. !!!! A frightened Ait hurriedly closed the door. thud!! I hear the woman hit the door. At was so shocked that she let out a breathless scream! omg! I screamed and locked the door. thud! thud! thud! The sound continues to echo. Ahhhh! What is that! What is it? What is it? What is it! Then the sound stopped at the door. It became quiet. Aet, who had taken a step back, stopped moving, trembled, and suddenly realized something. window. It was so hot that I left it open. I had to close it. The moment she squeaks and turns her head. Hwaaaaaaa! The womans withered arm shot out the open window, grabbed Aets body, and disappeared. Chapter 964 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 964 The day has dawned. Simone waited for No. 8 Aetuhs Excellency, but there was no call from her untilte at night. He didnt even show up for morning ss. Whats going on? Im worried. I felt uneasy that something like this was happening at a time when she had requested an honorable mention. I immediately ran to Lir and asked her the whole story, but she responded that she only heard that she was on sick leave and that she did not know the details. Lethe is moving. Youll find out whats going on after ss. While I was lost in thought for a moment, the first Suho Science ss of the new worship group began. Simon also decided to put aside the investigation for a moment and focus on ss. And I participated as a temporary professor for this ss. Im Broderick. Young brothers and sisters! He was not a third year student, but a real active professor of Suho Studies. Broderick was a man simr to Meryl, with dark skin and a ck beard covering his face. Well-trained muscles were revealed on the half of his body when he had taken off his clothes, and he wore only a spirit, a decorative scarf that priests often wear around their necks when performing sacred duties. The two strands of the medium wrapped around her neck exquisitely covered her chest. The sight of him holding a dumbbell in one hand and a sutra in the other is impressive. As soon as Broderick arrived, he shook hands with Meryl and greeted her. Fruto Makmus! Someone from my hometown was here! Where are you from? Fruto Makmus! Number 1 is Meryl. Im from Nabihachi. ah! My brother-inw is farming sorghum there. I even had a small talk with Meryl, simply saying hello in dialect, as if we were really from the same area. Then lets start ss! He stepped forward and raised his voice. What is Suhoology? Guardianship is a priests lifeline! what? Its a lifeline! Thats right! If you are a priest by name, you must have the means to protect yourself. Whether its attack or recovery, thats a matter forter. What can I do if I live first? If you are a wise priest, majoring in guardianship is the right answer! Lir approached at a slow pace and slowly stuck out her head. Professor Kyo. This is not a regr ss, but a worship service for neers. Its my car! Professor Broderick raised his hands and said an unidentified word. Isnt this body lecturing right now? Ill take questionster. After interrupting Lir, he returned with a wide smile and looked at the selectors. Waterology is the greatest product given to humans by the goddess! Even the first thing the first saint taught his disciples was water protection! How could this not be called the first science! professor. The first thing I taught was healing The scripture Gobi 18:31! The greatwyer Samuel said, By drawing borders, we will begin a new era! Samuel raised the divine barrier and drew the first boundary, and the ungodly could not cross it! Professor, its not Gods barrier, its Gods trajectory. And its not chapter 18, its verse 19 Chattaai! He raised his hand again to stop Lir and turned to her. Sister Lir! You are interfering with teaching the teachings of light to a trainee who has just entered heaven. You sister ismitting a big sin! She did not give up and raised her voice. It is against the rules to offer a major offer to selected students during the worship service period! Sister Lir! Go up on the rock behind there and perform 30 sets ofbined defense training! Lir screamed as she practiced white magic as instructed. Im a professor! If you do this, I will get scolded by other professorster! Mmm hehe! Professor Broderick, who lightly ignored the student councils words, raised the corner of his mouth. Continue ss! For an entire hour, I listened to the greatness and greatness of Suho Studies and the reasons why one should choose Suho Studies as a major. The expressions of the selected students became more confused as time passed. You have great pride in your studies. I used the word guardianship a lot throughout ss, and it seemed to have a kind of brainwashing effect. After listening to it so much, I started to wonder if I really should major in water protection. The concept of water protection is very broad! Its a collection of white magic techniques to protect yourself! A shield spell that simply gathers divinity to defend your entire front! He crossed his legs, pulled his shoulders forward, and bent his arms in a pose that entuated his biceps. Then there was a wave in the front! And a huge divine shield unfolded. Barrier magic that protects the group! As he pulled his arms behind his neck and assumed a posture that made his back muscles stand out, a defensive magic of an area was unleashed that covered not only himself but also the recruits around him. Reflection magic that returns the opponents attack! As he changed his pose, the barrier shrank and changed into a suit that fit his body perfectly. Sister Lir! Come and shoot! Yes, yes! Lir, who was practicing shielding, rushed forward and fired dozens of sacred arrows. Professor Broderick maintained his pose, but the sacred arrows flew away without even leaving a scratch on his body. The direction of reflection is also free! Even the flying sacred arrows were all redirected to a certain location andnded in the grass. And when I did something, it bounced off into the grass and made the word Guardian Science with the sacred arrow stuck in the ground. This guy is serious. Simon broke into a cold sweat. I heard that Afnel professors, unlike Keygen, do not have muchpetition or performance battles between professors, but this person was unique. It seemed like he had some sort of mission for his major sses. In addition, Broderick gave various demonstrations. Even if it was the same protection magic, the method of use was different depending on the opponents magic. He demonstrated by pulling out a variety of shields, including a wave-type shield that blocks radial magic, a shield that blocks radial magic, and a shield that blocks piercing magic. It was a very useful ss as long as you didnt get distracted by that strange pose. ruler! And at this point, Ill show you my strongest protection magic! You cant see it anytime, so keep your eyes wide open. He put his hands together and took on a new pose one after another. Cheok! chuck! chuck! There were more than ten poses, and the preparatory movements were quite shy. Soon he returned to his basic posture, sped his hands together, and opened his eyes. < Broderick Original C Re-enactment of Paradise > Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuch! Simon instantly noticed the divine magic covering him. And the moment I looked to the side, I got goosebumps. The recruits around him, every single de of grass, every stone and leaf on the roadside were all coated with protective magic. And all of this spread throughout the nearby forest. This is paradise for this body! Although Broderick was sweating profusely, he also broke out in a cold sweat. This is thepletion of a world where nothing gets hurt! You cant step on a single grass or kick a single stone. A technique simr to a kind of wide-area invincibility. With the body of a single priest, he was able to unleash white magic at a levelparable to that of a saint. This person is strong. At some point, Simons smile disappeared and cold sweat broke out on his back. Of all the professors at Keygen, who on earth can deal with this person? About Professor Bahil? How can such a strong person While Simons thoughts becameplicated, the selected students who saw this splendid white magic looked filled with emotion. Soon, Broderick finished the recreation of paradise and burst intoughter. ruler! Ill review! What is the study of water for a priest? Its a lifeline! It is the greatest product that the Goddess gave to humans- It is the greatest product! He raised the corners of his mouth. Grt?a! Thats right. Wow! The selected students were thrilled and cheered with tears in their eyes. And Lir, who was sitting next to me, was crying in a different way. Professor You are not allowed to rmend majors to selected students If you do this, Professor Rahle will kill me. haha! Even if there is some external pressure, this body will block it, so dont worry! He looked back at the selected students and shouted. Thats the end of the theory! Do any of you have any questions? Number 2 Sway raised his hand with an expressionless face. Broderick saw him and bared his teeth. Brother Sway! I wanted to meet you! How is your father? When we went to Afnel together, he was my unrivaled rival! Of course, it still is. A question. When the topic of his father came up, Sway, who blocked it like a knife, opened his mouth. Why do you make that stupid pose when you use protection magic? Wow, you asked that. Simons eyes, who were already curious, opened brightly. Other selected students also listened. When asked the question, Broderick closed his eyes for a moment and then answered with a grin. Its a performance! He is also a strange person. Anyway, after exining the theory, its finally time for the main training. Selected students had time to use protection magic themselves. Conduct Holy Shield 30 times! Broderick was a professor who ced great emphasis on fundamentals. In this ss, we started with the most basic protection magic, Holy Shield, and since Simon knew this much, he was able to participate in the ss with a happy heart without any prior learning issues. Broderick, who was quietly watching the guardian magic used by the recruits, crossed his arms and sighed. stop. The students all stopped moving and corrected their posture. Broderick held up two fingers. There are two most important elements in water protection. What do you think it is? The selected students hurriedly raised their hands. Its solid! Its defense! Its durability! In the end, the answers all had simr meanings. Broderick crossed his arms and shook his head. Is it true that this year too, there is no selected student who knows the answer! Broderickmented. Meryl, an honors student, said her pride was hurt. professor. It may be presumptuous, but on page 1 of the textbook, it is said that the core of water protection is solidity Not all faith lies in books. Broderick answered firmly without a smile. While everyone is hesitating. Sigh. Simon raised his hand. Everyones eyes turned, and Broderick also uncrossed his arms and opened his mouth. Oh yeah. Do you know the answer? Speed and insight. Brodericks expression hardened strangely. At that time, Meryl was flirting with me, asking what kind of answer that was. I wonder why you think that. The reason is more important than the answer. At Brodericks words, Simon stretched out his hand into the air. I thought guardian magic was a kind of shield. Raising the shield is a follow-up action. There must be offense to have defense. You have to see the arrows your opponent is throwing and raise your shield to block them. Ugh. Simon spread the Holy Shield in his palm. If you take out your shield and hold it up in advance, your opponent will not shoot arrows in that direction. ! In other words, the speed to respond to the opponents attack. and. Simon disyed various versions of the same Holy Shield sideways in session. In order to effectively respond to an opponents attack, analysis of the attack muste first. In other words, it is insight. There was silence for a moment. Hehehe. Pfft. The corners of Brodericks mouth twitched, and a mirthlessugh escaped his lips. Brother, what did you say your name was? This is Euclid. A kid who just started school speaks like a seasoned veteran! That is correct! There were slight gasps everywhere. Simons heart sank slightly, but he tried to smile. I just want to ask you one more thing. He suddenly wrapped his arms around Simons neck. The answer to speed can be found throughmon sense consideration, so how did youe up with the answer to insight? Oh, thats it Simon sweatdropped. I had to answer appropriately for this age group. Simon, who was shaking his head desperately, soon opened his mouth. The professor showed us various types of protection magic earlier. Like a shield that blocks emitters and a shield that blocks prators. yes! In an instant, that teaching came to mind. I think theres a reason why the professor shows the same type of white magic over and over again Hehehe! Broderick wrapped his arms around my shoulders and swayed as if he had been hit in the sr plexus. Hehehehe! Hehe. Mmmhhhhh! Every time Simon answered something, his reaction was quite intense. He quickly stepped back, twisted his body, and let out a strangeugh. He stretched out his arm for a moment to stop Simons words, then patted his chest to calm down and then spoke again. It was a face that was literally ready to die. Brother Euclid. He soon heard all the answers and came back with a happy smile. yes yes! I dont really care what you are now. Brother- His voice fell to the point where it couldnt be heard by those around him. At the same time, a strong possessiveness shed in his eyes. You have to major in water conservation. certainly! Broderick, who had left ss behind, started dragging Simon around and asking him a barrage of questions. The selected students were left behind like a folding screen and muttered, and Sway opened his mouth wide andughed, as if it was funny to see Simon flustered. Meryl became intensely jealous of Simon, who monopolized the professors attention. hmm. And from a little distance away. Lir was watching Simon and Broderick with a slightly bewildered expression. Honey is dripping from the professors face. It wasnt like that when I first taught Saint Lethe. -Lets talk about the concept of number! -If you think about what the professor taught you She ced her chin on her chin. Priest Euclid also speaks too sweetly for the professor to hear. A perfect disciple as if drawn from a picture. He seems like someone who instinctively knows how to be loved by a professor. Its like Her eyes narrowed. As if I was a student who had already attended arge school like Afnel once. Chapter 965 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 965 After Professor Brodericks barrage of questions was over, the guardianship ss continued. Broderick, who was in a good mood after Simons discovery, lectured with even more enthusiasm. There is no doubt that white magic is the greatest gift from the Goddess! So what is the most important mindset when using white magic? All the selected students shouted in chorus. Its faith! yes! He snapped his fingers and wrote Faith inrge letters on an outdoor ckboard on wheels. But in water science, we have to add one more thing to this belief! Thats right! After Broderick wrote G, Kin, and Da in ugly letters, boom! and hit the ckboard. Lir ran in a panic and caught the ckboard that was falling backwards just in the nick of time. Its a belief plus the need to keep it! The belief that you can definitely protect your most precious person and that the Goddess guarantees it! Thats the point! Broderick rummaged through the bag he had brought with him and pulled out a cute picture frame that did not match his size. Hold it with two fingers and shyly shake it at your disciples! I took it out and showed it. family photo? The selected students smiled slightly, but with shaking eyes, they asked, What are we going to do? A question was revealed. Come here! Brother Euclid! Oh yes! Simon, now Brodericks favorite student, rushed forward. What do you think? yes? You mean my daughter! He brought the picture frame even closer to Simons eyes. Im only two years younger than you! Hes so pretty and kind-hearted, and hes a good kid whos never been spoiled by his dad! In the frame, a dark-skinned girl was seenughing evilly, pulling at Brodericks hair with her mouth covered in chocte. I passed the 19 penances in one go, and Im good with my hands, so Im good at knitting! And the mole around my mouth! Ah yes. How about dating for once! I will make room for you! Simon, embarrassed, spread his palms out. I dont think its appropriate for me to make decisions here! I need to hear your daughters thoughts Are you going to refuse? Broderick looked very shocked. Are you not able to act like a man? Or do you have special tastes? Wow. Grumble! I was wondering if I could hear some kind ofughter, but behind me, Sway No. 2 was holding his stomach and letting out a muffledugh. Simon, who was ring at Sway, turned his head again. no! Thats not it, it was so sudden! Oh, right? I thought you had rejected our cute daughter again! If youre a man, you cant do that! Hmm, Professor? When Lir cleared his throat behind him, he btedly came to his senses and looked back at the recruits. Anyway, the bottom line is that whats important is trust plus the desire to protect the other person! He gave a signal to Lir, and Lir created arge amount of white magic in the air and fired it with terrifying force. Although it was just a demonstration, the firepower was brutal, but it seemed to be filled with emotion. Guardianship is the study of blocking an opponents attack! In response, Broderick immediately spread his Holy Shield in the air to block the iing projectiles. However, the protection magic that is based on the gathering of divinity cannot withstand the firepower of a ruthless opponent for long! Before I knew it, there was a hole in the Holy Shield. Lir, who stopped casting white magic for a moment, spread more magic circles in the air and prepared for a second attack. But a guardian priest with something to protect bes infinitely stronger! He carefully ced the framed family photo on the chair, then took a deep breath and stepped forward. If he makes a mistake, the picture frame behind him will be smashed. It looks as if the drainage has been encamped. Soon, Lirs firepower poured down on him. Just like when performing ordinary white magic, it is not enough to believe that the goddess will respond! Lets upgrade the science of protection a little more! He unfolded the Holy Shield once again. Faith that the Goddess will protect me and my colleagues! Wooooow! It was the same Holy Shield as before and the administered amount of sacred power was the same, but the defense itself was different. Lirs mid-level and advanced magic firepower attack was easily blocked with basic magic. and! Is that really the Holy Shield? All of the selected students were surprised. Soon the smoke cleared and Broderick wiped the bridge of his nose with his fingertip. A guardian priest who has something left to protect is invincible. It is impervious to any attack. hmm. Simons eyes sparkled brightly. His head turned quickly. Are you saying that, in addition to the basic belief in the goddess, you are using this belief in a variation? Faith, the foundation of divinity. When Simon created Void, he also thought, I have the will tobine jet ck and divinity, and I have the belief that they will definitelybine toplete Void. At first I thought it was absurd, but it seems that belief change is also used in the Holy Federation. One of Epnels seven disciplines rmended changing the repertoire in this way. Since numerology is an old discipline, you may be able to get more hints if you investigate how to use faith. While Simon was thinking about this, Broderick raised his chin and said. So, in a real battlefield against the Necromancers of the Dark Alliance, at least two Guardian Priests who majored in Guardianship are usually deployed! Can you exin the reason? Meryl raised her hand. The reason is that a guardian priest is strongest when protecting others, but cannot exert that level of strength when protecting himself. Grt?a! Thats right! Thats why we need more than two guardian priests. Because we can protect each other! In fact, there is an iron rule in the Dark Alliance that if you see a toon with three or more guardian priests, you should not confront them head on! oh! This was something Simon actually knew. I took Farahans sacred defense ss at Keygen. Do any students have any questions? Simons hand went up at those words. Then the Guardian Priests strategy or is there no weakness at all? I was almost in big trouble. I was in such a hurry that I almost asked from the necromancers point of view. there is. Brodericks mouth opened. A guardian priest cannot help but be shaken if even one of hisrades, whom he is determined to protect, is harmed. The defense line is copsing. Stronger faith. A belief that borders on obsession. The stronger your faith, the stronger your divinity and the better you can actually protect your allies, but the moment arade gets hurt due to an unexpected variable, your faith looses and a divinity slump sets in. Thats why the Necromancer doesnt fight head-on, but instead devises a n to shake the priests trust using various methods, such as poison or gas. This time, Meryl came forward and asked a question. Then isnt it worse if you be too absorbed in protecting others? Not at all! In that case, stronger faith! As long as you never hurt anyone, thats enough! Priests are strong and do not know how to retreat. It was a fortunate thing for the necromancers who had to deal with it. *** We will form a team of two! Team up with colleagues who want to protect each other! Under Professor Brodericks instructions, the selected students formed groups. -Brother Sway! If its okay with you -Hold on a minute, Sway! Afnel is a school with a high proportion of women. Among them, it went without saying that Sway, one of the few male students, was very popr. And the second male student, Simon, was watching. Is there anyone who wants to do it with me? No, lets be brave. Simons head turned. I could see Bercy number 4 standing alone in the distance. A chance to team up with Bersi, whom we havent had much contact with yet! However, as soon as Simon was about to approach, another recruit approached first and took No. 4 Bersi away. At that time, Simon let out a silent scream and stretched out his arms. Euclid! Simon looked back. Number 9 Lisara, with a red face, was crossing her legs and wiggling her fingers. If you dont mind, lets go! There would be no cold-blooded person who could reject that pitiful sight, having squeezed out all the courage they had. Its my honor. Please take care of me. Thats how the group was formed. Number 8, At, was on sick leave, so one person was empty, but Meryl saw that Sway, who she was interested in, was in a group with another female student, and dered that she would do it alone. When she said that she had greater faith in her ability to protect herself than her faith in her ability to protect others, Broderick readily admitted it. Soon, Simon, Sway, and other guarding students came forward, and the guarded side retreated and stood a little distance away. Everyone else, behind your arms. Dont move at all! Lir walked around and gave instructions. The person being protected had their arms tied behind their backs and a binding spell was cast on them so that they could not move even a single step. Afterwards, Professor Broderick exined. ruler! The people you are supposed to protect trust only in you and arepletely defenseless! If you step back or hesitate even just a little, your precious motivation behind you will be hurt! When he opened his arms, countless white magic circles appeared in the air. You wouldnt want things to be awkward between you after ss, right? Try to stop it with all your might! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Countless sacred arrows rained down. many! Everyone had a concentrated look on their faces and unfolded a white magic circle and a holy shield. Soon, hundreds of arrows collided evenly and practice began. *** -Dont just guard the center, guard the left and right sides! Yourrades are probably right! -Dont back down! Keep holding on! -More stubbornly! Broderick continued to change theposition of the white magic as he instructed the trainees. From arrows, which are piercing weapons, to Holy Bolts, which are explosive devices, and the weakening Exorcism that falls from above or below. Attacksing from above had to be blocked by jumping and deploying defenses in the air. When yound on the floor, arrows rain down again. cheer up! Priest Euclid! Simon also gained strength when he heard the voice of the person he was protecting from behind. Its true! Interesting! The belief that you can definitely protect the people behind you. It became a more robust holy magic and withstood the attack. Simon learned even more about how to use faith. After all, there is no meaningless learning in the world! I will return after resolving the Sky Ind situation and making all the knowledge from the ss mine. While Simon burned his will, people were eliminated one by one. If the guard was eliminated, the recruits behind them were indeed hit by the flying projectiles, but Lir quickly cast a guard spell and no one was hurt. Before we knew it, all that remained were Simon, Sway, and Meryl. Meryls protective magic was superior to those of the other two, but her belief that she was protecting herself rather than others had its limits, so she was eliminated after allowing one attack. cheer up! Brother Sway! Lord Euclid! Now its a showdown between the two. With everyones enthusiasm boiling over. haha. At that moment, Lethe was running into the training ground. She had visited Simon after researching about Ait No. 8 and told him about the situation, but he was still in ss. She felt puzzled and looked ahead. Professor Broderick is teaching a numerology ss himself? Originally, it was supposed to be done by another third grader. Ugh, its Saint Lethe! Lir came running crying. Lirte! I tried to stop it! But Professor Broderick came in with his own intentions, so there was nothing I could do It was Lir who was chattering and pouring out her grievances as if she was telling her mother. Lete, who had roughly figured out what the situation was, smiled and stroked her friends head. Well, Professor Broderick, it doesnt just happen for a day or two. I will go and talk to you. Ugh! sorry! Lethes head looked up. Youre blocking it well, Simon. But Her gaze returned. Behind Simon, I saw a female student jumping in ce, holding her back with an emotional expression on her face. -Priest Euclid keeps appearing before my eyes! The selected student who applied for the Distinguished Service Award, saying that it reminded him of Euclid during a time when he had to concentrate in ss. Number 9 was Lisa. And Simon gritted his teeth and desperately protected Lisara. what the. As Lethe looked at her with a cold smile, Lir suddenly raised her head. Saint Lethe? Why are you doing this? Its nothing. You sound a little angry! Its not like that. Lethe quietly watched the progress. In the end, both Simone and Sway persevered, and Professor Broderick dered the training a sess for both of them. *** Haa hoo. Broderick approached Simon as he sat down and gasped for breath. That was great! Brother Euclid! I dont have enough protection magic skills, but I guess time will solve this problem! Your talent is real! Thank you. professor. Huh. omg! Broderick snorted and tugged at his beard. You really have a knack for making people anxious. yes? No, its nothing! More than that! Broderick squatted down and held out the picture frame. When would be a good time to meet my daughter? That moment. A bright idea popped into Simons head. In exchange for being introduced to the professor, there is one condition. oh! Tell me anything! Professor Gafen, your colleague. Simons eyes sparkled. If you let me meet him, I will also meet your daughter. Professor Gafen? Broderick jumped up and stuck his head out. If its Gafen, you cant believe it! Was it too unexpected? Are you feeling suspicious? The moment when Simon waits for the next words with a nervous face. Are you thinking of majoring in sacred mechanics? Even if dirt got into my eyes, I wouldnt be able to see you majoring in such a subject! After all, this person is real. Simon quickly waved his hand. Its absolutely nothing like that, its just simple curiosity! Im just curious. Hmm. Only then did Broderick open his mouth in a calm tone. Rather than that, Professor Gahyun probably isnt on Sky Ind right now. Is it still difficult? Oh, that cant be possible! Even if I have to carry him up to the sky, I will bring him back quickly. Please wait! instead! yes. Simon stood up. Let me meet the professors daughter. Haha! Thats right! At that time, Simon was holding hands with Broderick and saying hello. Something felt hot in the back of my head. ? Simon looked back. Grumble! Lethe was approaching with a bright smile on her face. Who is meeting whom? Chapter 966 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 966 Who is meeting who? Lethe approached with light steps. The face was smiling, but the atmosphere it gave off was the exact opposite. Simone and Broderick flinched as if they had just witnessed a walking bomb. Broderick, who soon came to his senses first, bowed while sweating profusely. Meet the daughter closest to the goddess! Professor Broderick? Lethe said in a cold voice. I understand that the professor has no schedule for participation in the worship service curriculum. You said they forced the selected students to major? no! That is not coercion, but spreading the sacred gospel. More than anything. Lethe smiled brightly and suddenly grabbed Simons ear, who was looking at her next to him, and pulled him. Ahh! Simon, whose ears were being held, let out a short scream without realizing it. Youre trying to lure a prospective student whos on probation and arrange a rtionship with the opposite sex. Grumble! A fire lit up her eyes. Selected students are strictly prohibited from dating the opposite sex. Broderick immediately shrunk and lowered his head in a way that did not befit hisrge size. Simon, who was holding his ear, spoke urgently. Thats not it! Wow! I want to meet Professor Gahyun! ? Lethe looked at Simon and Simon mouthed Operation! Operations! He kept saying. Only then did she let go of Simons ear. Its not anyone else, its Professor Broderick, so Ill overlook it, but make sure something like this doesnt happen again in the future. I am just devastated by Saint Lady Seos merciful mercy! Broderick answered hastily. Lethe turned her back and walked away, and Simon greeted Broderick and quickly followed her side. What are you doing? One of my ears still tingled. As Simon protested, Lethe, holding his back, turned her head, her white hair flowing like waves. What do you mean? The smile was the same as before, but surprisingly, the angry mood seemed to have calmed down a bitpared to before. Why were you so angry earlier? Of course I have to pay. She waved her index finger. The professor is also watching, so shouldnt the person in charge of the worship meeting just ignore the fact that the selected student is dating the opposite sex? Thats right. Rather than that, the reason you want to meet Gafen is probably because of Se at that school, right? Simon nodded. I remember. It was an impressive meeting on Locke Ind. When Lethe came to Rock Ind to catch the crazy fanatic Ever Kyre, Lethe also met Cerne. -If you want to find your roots, find a person named Gahyun from Shinsung Federation. Words left by future Simon. The roots of Cerne. But even if she wants toe to Sky Ind, she cannot. Since Ivee this far, I wanted to solve things that couldnt be done in Keygen. Umm, is it possible for Professor Broderick to bring Professor Gafen? Someone who no one knows where they are? You have to believe it. In fact, at first, Simon asked Lete to do the same, but Lethe did not have a special rtionship with Gafen, and he went down from Sky Ind for vacation and cut off all contact and went on a trip. But Broderick seemed to have a way to find him. This problem is over now. Rather, youre going to Afnels library without me knowing, right? Simon looked shocked. Letheughed and continued. I dont care what else you n to do here, but please remember whats most important. Simon nodded quickly. Of course. We must find the saint and the murderer. . Lethe quietly looked at Simon. Was it not the answer you wanted? While Simon was thinking that, Lethe quickly took the lead. Its the weekend tomorrow. Do you have time? of course. She curled the corners of her mouth like a scoundrel and ced her index finger on her lips. Lets go investigate together. *** So the next morning. Its the first weekend on Sky Ind. During this time, selected students are also givenplete freedom. Of course, there is a restriction that staying out overnight is strictly prohibited and you have toe to your amodation to sleep. And today is the day I decided to conduct a joint investigation with Lethe. Simon took off his Epnel school uniform for the first time in a while and appeared in front of themercial district in civilian clothes. I put my hat on tightly and leaned against a streetmp in a daze. city. Mon. I hear a voice that rustles like a spring breeze. Simon said, Are you here? The moment I turned my head to answer, I unconsciously made a sound like I was out of breath. A light blue blouse and a skirt that falls neatly above the knees. A ribbon attached to the end of the hair and a bag worn lightly on the shoulder. Above all, his hair was not white like snow, but slightly golden, and he was wearing twin tails. Good morning. She waved her hand and spoke in an energetic voice. Simon pointed at her, his fingertips trembling. What? Because I am a saint, people recognize me a lot. She tapped my shoulder twice as if she was tired. Whenever I go somewhere, the streets are blocked off, people are flocking in, people are asking me to pray, and Im so tired that sometimes I dress up like this and go out alone. . She hummed and took a step in front of Simon, her eyes shining brightly. Is there something you want to say? No, that I sense a refreshing lemon scent, a little different from the usual elegant lily scent. Simon, whose cheeks were stained red, looked away and scratched his cheek. Because its unfamiliar. Phew. Sheughed out loud, turned around and walked ahead. Lets go. Uh, where? To the investigation location. *** The first ce we arrived with Lethe was the Forest of Divine Beasts. The lifespan of a divine beast is longer than that of a human. Individuals that live from 100 to 300 years often exist. However, since the divine beasts only choose one master in their lifetime, a ce was needed to manage the divine beasts after the master died. So, on Epnels Sky Ind, there is a forest that manages the remaining divine beasts after their master dies, and this ce is called the Forest of Divine Beasts. Simon and Lethe asked the Divine Forest ranger the whole story. It is a structure where intruders cannot exist. The manager continued speaking, wiping the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief. There are many sensitive and fierce divine beasts in this forest. They obsessively protect their territory. If there had been an outside intruder, it would have been torn to pieces by the divine beasts who would have smelled it and rushed in. okay. Simon affirmed those words and looked to the side. Mane Mane. Beside him, Lethe was seen sitting on the grass and ying with the divine beasts. Mammal beasts, including deer, yed with Lethe by licking her cheeks or biting her fingers, and all kinds of birds and squirrels were perched on her head and shoulders. The manager is great. He cleared his throat. The star saints affinity for divine beasts is at the highest level in Afnel. This rarely happens -Crumbling! Before he knew it, his mother, Serapion, had caught Simons scent and came out to meet him, showing affection to him. Simon fell down and Serapions cub came up and licked Simons cheek. The divine birds flew in and naturally sat on Simons body. The managers face brightened. Its rare! This is the first time I have seen this in my 15 years of security experience! Its really rare! Simon adjusted his posture and looked at him. To sum it up- Simon hugged the baby Serapion while making a utcha sound. -Why! Perhaps because it was still a cub, it sounded more like a cat than a lion. A person with excellent sensitivity to spiritual beasts would have been able to safely take Serapions baby. Thats the theory, but Serapions cub is very wary, so it will be quite difficult! Simon and Lethe made eye contact at the same time. Soon, Lethe came over and whispered quietly so as not to be heard by the ranger. Do you remember all the students who had Shinsoo in Simons new math ss? of course. Of the 10 selected students, 6 had Shinsoo. No. 1, Meryl, No. 2, Sway, No. 3, Maricello, No. 8, At, No. 9, Lisara, No. 10, Simon. The scope is still wide, but the number of suspects has been reduced from 10 to 5. yes. After obtaining enough information, I escaped from the Forest of Divine Beasts. The next ce to go was the vige. This is the vige where baby Serapion was discovered. Ah, Im used to this ce. A rural vige not far from the Forest of Divine Beasts. It was near the sacred site where Simon was attacked by a divine beast during the Mohang Festival, and it was a vige where people wore strange masks and danced at night. It was also the ce where I met Sway No. 2. Lethe quickly led the way, looking at the map she had spread out, and soon entered a rural home where the Serapion cub was found. An old woman lived there alone. I was returning home with a sharp pain in my lower back after watching the Mohang Festival, but I suddenly heard a crying sound! When I got there, my dog was yapping and meowing, and there was Shinsoo in the basket next to it. I was surprised and reported it right away. Did you go right back and report it? Grandma must have had a hard time! Uhuhu, thank you for taking care of my grandmothers health. Oh my gosh. Our granddaughter is just about the age of a youngdy. The old woman patted Lethes head, and Lethe alsoughed. While she was being loved by the old woman, Simon was chopping firewood with his sleeves rolled up and an ax in his hand. Why am I doing this? Of course, it was an action to win points for the old woman with a sore back. Lethe, who smiled brightly at the old woman, looked at Simon and gave instructions. I can see my hands, I can see them! Cant you do it any harder? . Dont worry, Grandma. Well even provide you with all the firewood needed for this winter! Oh, thank you! Why am I more talented than you, but condescending Simon grumbled internally, and Lethe sharply opened her eyes and asked a question. Then the person who left the basket containing the divine beast really couldnt see even a speck of dust? I wish I knew at least a rough idea of how to make a good impression. Whats the point of making a good impression? The way you dress or the way your hair looks. Like hair color! I didnt see it. The old woman looked worried. The same goes for other vigers. Everyone must have left the vige to prepare for the Mohang Festival. Thats too bad. Mmm. The old woman closed one eye, thought about it, and said. Well, if it were that guy, he might have seen it. yes? There is a nobleman who is not interested in Mohangje or anything else. The weirdest of all weirdos must have been home at that time. Simone and Lethes gazes quickly crossed. *** Simon and Lethe finished their work and headed straight to the ce the old woman told them about. An old and empty thatched house. The door was wide open and there was no one inside. Maybe it was a hunters house, but the inside was full of by-products from all kinds of game. Next to it, the blood of a dead deer hanging upside down was being ced in a basket. Ugh. Lethe came inside cautiously, covering her nose as if she was unhappy. On the other hand, Simon, the necromancer, came in calmly as if it were his own home. Then my upational disease kicked in and I started looking at the bones lying on the table. Why are you doing that? hmm. Simons expression slightly froze. It seems like this hunter is not an ordinary person. why? There are human bones mixed in among the animal bones. Lethes shoulders trembled. Hes a murderer in another sense! He must be arrested immediately! I have to listen to the story first. Lets sit down and wait. The two people sat down. I didnt know when the hunter would return, but since this was the one I came to, I had to wait. I will investigate this far and then go to the hospital room where Aet is. Simons eyes widened at Lethes words. Is that okay? They say they are denying people ess. But as the situation is the situation, we have to meet. If you say you dont like it, force it. Lethes expression became sharp. Ait. You must have seen something strange. *** Same time. Epnel Infirmary. Ait student! Ait student! calm down! rattle. Rattling. Number 8, Ait, dressed in a hospital gown, was squatting down, hugging her knees and leaning against the wall. I wont tell you. Please help me, please help me, please save me! In the end, the priests in the infirmary who failed tomunicate shook their heads and left. And on the body of Aet, who was left alone and shivering, there was an abnormallyrge palm print. Chapter 967 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 967: At that time, Simon and Lete were talking about this incident. Jump and jump. Footsteps are heard from afar. It seemed like thendlord had returned. The two people stood up with nervous faces. Who entered someone elses house without permission? It was a unique voice that sounded like a boiling sound. Soon, a man carrying arge wild animal on his shoulder came into the house, turning away from the shining sunlight. thud! After throwing the wild animal to the floor, he exhaled Whoa and looked at Simon and Lethe with a cigar in his mouth. huh? Theyre kids, right? May the grace of light be with you, Laus. Simon walked forward, putting his hands together. Nice to meet you, brother. Please forgive me for entering your home without permission. I have a very important question to ask Mister. At that time, Lethe, who was behind her, spoke in a cold voice. Youre not an ordinary hunter, right? Why are there human bones lying around in the house? Lethe! There was no need to ask personal questions about the other person before asking an important question. In fact, the mans expression distorted. The wrinkles that appear as the eyes narrow create a somewhat eerie atmosphere. Is there any reason why I should answer? Cheoeok. Lethe took out a certificate with Afnels symbol engraved on it. yes yes. Here you are. Im from Afnel. The mans expression cracked again. Then heughed once, turned his back and walked away. Every time he walked, a creaking sound echoed from the floor. Lethe lowered her posture. If youre thinking of running away! Why would I run away from my house? It turned out that he was heading towards the coat hanging on the wall. He rummaged through his old, cracked leather robes and quickly pulled out a token with a pattern simr to Lethes. Lethes eyes widened. that! Its funny how seriously you take the work you asked me to do. It is Afnels token. In other words, this meant that Epnel hadmissioned this hunter to kill people or dispose of the bodies. Sigh. The hunter put the token back into his inner pocket. When the story is over, I want you to leave. Its not over yet. Simon stretched out his arms. You were in this house the entire day of the Mohang Festival, right? It did. Because there were no requests that day. Have you ever seen a stranger walking around the vige who is not a resident here? The man clenched his chin and was lost in thought. I came to investigate the case of that entric olddy, who left Shinsu in a basket at her house. Simon swallowed dryly. It wasnt easy to figure out the intention right away. Of course I saw it. In my job, I definitely remember the impressions of people passing by. then! Is there any reason why I should answer? The man who asked the same question again sat down in his seat and took out a canteen from his belt. As soon as I opened the canteen lid, a smell like old alcohol wafted out. He took a gulp of it and put the canteen down with an um sound. If I answer, what can you guys do for me? That Simon answered as he could, sweating profusely. Firewood spirit? Just run home and ask your mom. Teeing-! At that time, something soared into the air with a clear sound. The man stretched out his arm and snatched it, as if he was used to it, and opened his palm to check. It was a coin. I have a friend I canmunicate with. The man looked at Lethe. But for this little money- He stopped. What was ced on the table was a money bag with a rattling sound. A coin was taken out of that pocket. Okay? She yanked the strap of her pocket and threw it on the table next to her. The man let out a darkugh. Now wait a minute. Simon came to Lethes side and spoke in a hushed voice. Is it okay for a priest to be like this? Besides, you revealed your identity as Afnel. What can I do? There is no way. Lethe answered loudly and red at the man with a disdainful expression. I hate people like you who do anything for money. The man smiled crookedly and leaned back in his chair. There is nothing more ridiculous than a well-bred princess despising the way a destitute vagabond survives. Stop babbling. You paid the price, so give me the information. The man closed his eyes and was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about what happened then. It was about an hour after the cathedral bell rang, signaling noon. While the vigers were away preparing for the Mohang Festival, someone wearing a dark brown robe was running carrying a suspicious basket. The time zone is noon. Maroon robe. After entering the clues into his head, Simon asked again. What does it look like? Didnt you say you were wearing a robe? I covered my head with a hood like this. Thats all I saw. Pap-duk! Lethe gritted her teeth and strode forward. Robe? Are you kidding me, you bastard? bang! She grabbed the man by the cor and immediately pushed him against the wall. Considering her strength, it must have been quite a shock, but the manughed quietly. hair. ? The man ced his right hand on his chin. Green hair of this length was flowing out of the hood. Only then did she let go of her cor and the man slithered down to the floor and copsed. Lets go. Lethe walked out the door with great strides, and Simon noticed her and followed quickly. The man who was sitting on the floor got up and spoke to Lethes back. Lets put this money to good use, which is the reward for Saint Naris nobility andpromise. I also knew that Lethe was a saint. The man chuckled and walked over, grabbed the money bag on the opposite table, and untied the strap. ! His expression hardened. It contained stones, not coins. I have never sold my integrity. Its not something I originally had. Ting Ting Lethe, who was outside the door, stretched out her arm and roughly dropped a few coins on the floor. And this is not the price of information, but a red line given to a beggar who reveals money. . Lets go. Lethe left, taking Simon with her. The man who was looking at the coin rolling around on the floor smiled as if he had been punched and bent down to pick it up. Being a saint is not something everyone can do. *** On the way out of the hunters cabin and into the hospital room where Aet is. What do you think? Lethe immediately grabbed a strand of loose hair in both hands, ced it on her cheek, and blinked as she stared at Simon. Simon answered. Do you want to be called cute? Bah! She immediately hit Simons sr plexus with her fist. Simon fell to the floor with a yelp and Lethe screamed angrily. Am I the only one being serious right now? I measured the length of your hair! Thats it. please do it again. Simon took off the robe he was wearing and put it on Lethe. Without saying a word, Lethe put her arm in and put on the robe as Simon had put it on. This time, she put on the hood attached to the robe properly and pulled up her hair and put it on her cheek. What do you think? . Lethe was waiting with blinking eyes, wearing wide-open clothes for men. Youre not really just pretending to be cute, are you? Simon shook his head and then spoke. Obviously, because the hunter said the hair was down to this level. yes. Lethe continued to put on and take off her hair while wearing the hood, checking the length of her hair anding to a conclusion. Its short hair. And green hair. Simon and Lethe shouted at the same time. Maricello! Maricello! Among the selected students, the only one with short green hair was No. 3 Maricello. To begin with, only Mariecelle also has green hair. And it was Maricello who tried to punch a hole in my stomach on the day of the Mothers Day. The circumstances fit together perfectly. Lethe added a word with a cold expression. Enough to win awards. thats right. Its suspicious, but Ah, we arrived there. Simon pointed to the building in front. Thats the hospital room where Aet is, right? yes. Since we were using Afnels medical facilities, security was quite tight. Lethe returned her hair to its original white color, put on the shroud that proved her status as a saint, and passed the security check. So I stood in front of the hospital room where At was. The priest in charge of her said with a troubled expression. Saint, do you really need to meet me now? It is dangerous because the patients mental state is extremely unstable. If the patient calms down in a few days, you cane back. There is no time. Lethe answered, shaking her head. There may be another victim like Atuh. Please leave it to me. yes. After the priest in charge withdrew, Lethe looked at Simon and said quietly. I heard that Aits mental state is unstable, so you wait behind for now. Ill just go in. Okay, be careful. Knock knock. Lethe knocked on the door. There was a dead silence. Im going in. Lethe calmly announced and opened the door. Simon also carefully peeked through the door. ! I see a terrible sight. The sight of Ait shivering in the corner of the bed. The surroundings are all cluttered with hair. There was even a handful of hair torn out on the bed in the hospital room, and one side of the head was bare. There was arge, unidentifiable handprint on his shoulder. His body looked weak from struggling, and there were shadows under his eyes, as if he hadnt slept. Hello, I am Saint Letaim. I saw it in a new math ss, so its a spherical shape, right? Lethe smiled warmly and said. When she saw that, she reacted by flinching and leaned closer to the edge of the wall. Donte any closer. Please go away. A look ofplete panic. But Lethe walked towards her resolutely. All of my ssmates who were selected are worried. What happened? Please donte. Please stop! Help me! Simon looked at Lethe with concern, but Lethe continued walking. I will help you. I do not need it! Please leave! please! Lethe put her hands together and ced them on her chest. < Lete Original C La Pieta > Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! The surroundings were filled with godly divinity. The cold and cold hospital room suddenly turned into a beautiful flower garden. A cool wind blows and flower petals made of divinitye down from the air. Are you afraid? Lethe smiled. The Goddess is watching. You can ovee any fear or fear, no matter what. I will help you. While Ait was dazed, Lethe hugged her warmly. Its okay if you dont tell me whats going on. Its okay if you dont do anything. Breathe slowly. Take a deep breath. Hueup. ha. Hueup. ha. Tears formed around Aits eyes as she breathed in and out repeatedly as Lethe said. Soon, he hugged Lethe tightly and shed tears in her arms. For quite a long time, the two people hugged each other without saying anything. Control your mind. The Great Mother will protect you. Lethe smiled and stood up. Ille again tomorrow. Thats when she was about to go out. Saint! Aet said. Lethe turned around. I have something to tell you about what happened back then! Lethe turned around. You dont have to overdo it. I have to tell you! She shivered and looked Lethe straight in the eyes. The decision has been made, right now. Chapter 968 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 968 At told her story to Lethe. Simon listened silently to the story from the back of the room. The origin of the incident was Mohangje. ording to Eit, she is from Sky Ind. This is thanks to the fact that my father and older brother work as pdins in my family. So, I came out early to say hello to the vigers before the Mohang Festival, and in the process, I happened to witness one of the selected studentsing out of the Forest of Divine Beasts, where entry was prohibited. At first, I didnt think it was a big deal, but after the Mohang Festival was over and I was talking with the vigers, I heard a rumor that something was wrong in the sacred ce and the forest of sacred trees. She visited her brother working at the shrine and soon learned that Serapion, who had gone berserk after losing his cub, had attacked Euclid. Even the fact that the remains contained a cushion with the scent of a baby. After hearing the whole story, she was convinced of the cause and effect of this situation. I decided to tell the truth. -I saw who tried to harm Priest Euclid. Im going to tell Priest Euclid what I saw. There was an option to report it to Afnel, but I thought it would be right to talk to Euclid first. The parties involved could have hoped that the incident would not escte, and the most peaceful way was to resolve the issue through dialogue. So she asked Euclid for the sacrament of excellence. However, after making an appointment with Euclid, she fell into an inexplicable chill. I got goosebumps and broke into a cold sweat. Thinking she had a cold, she returned to her dorm and tried to fall asleep early, but she heard the sound of someone scratching the wall with their fingernails outside the door. Feeling puzzled, she carefully opened the door. And I saw it through the crack in the door. I saw the devil. Aets shoulders shook. She was all red and naked. I thought she was crazy, but she was so big. The limbs are long and the skin is as dry as leather that When Aet showed signs of extreme anxiety, Lethe patted her back and reassured her. Soon Aet spoke with blue lips. I made eye contact with that monster. I hurriedly locked the door. But after that. She looked at Lethe with wide eyes. I dont remember. hmm. But it was definitely not an illusion or a hallucination. When I came to my senses, all that was left was- She took off the hospital gown she was wearing. This mark. From the shoulder to the side of the arm and thigh. There was a red handprint. As if the devilsrge hand was grasping her. Ive had nightmares ever since. Im not sure if its really a dream or if Im seeing reality! She ripped out my hair. The devil was threatening me! -Do not say. please. Do not say. Do not say. never. To anyone. Do not say. He grabbed me with his big hands and kept threatening me! With a terrible voice! Shedding red tears! Opening your mouth wide as if you were going to devour me! Cough! Cough! Cough! When Aet sneezed at the sight of Sare, Lethe patted her on the back. Thank you for your hard work. Thank you so much for your courage. Saint! Please rest well and rx during the worship service. It is up to you to decide whether to return to Afnel or not. Of course, while you are resting, I will definitely find the devil and solve the case. Her eyes lit up. So please tell me thest time. Who tried to harm Priest Euclid? Ait ced her hand on her chest, took a few deep breaths, and then opened her mouth. I definitely saw it. They were wearing maroon robes, but they have simr body shapes, especially when you look at their hair. She continued trembling. Sister No. 3 Maricelloing out of the Forest of Divine Beasts. *** Simone and Lethe came out of the ward. Then, we sat side by side on a deserted park bench and took a breather. In the end, the truth came out. Lethe said, rubbing her eyebrows with her fingertips. The murderer who killed Euclid was Maricello No. 3. As if that wasnt enough, he even tried to kill you, Simon, dressed as Euclid. He is the worst of evils, even trying to silence the witness, Eituh. . Simon, who was deep in thought with his hands sped, opened his mouth. Then what is the identity of the demon that No. 8 Ait saw? It could be a monster owned by Maricello, an unknown summon, or a disguised form of himself. Well, if you try Maricello, youll know. When Simon said nothing, Lethe shrugged her shoulders. Doesnt everything fit together? You said that Euclid discovered Maricellos weakness on the Holy Train beforeing up to Sky Ind and they had a big fight. Yes, that was Meryls statement. Lethe guessed that what Euclid had discovered was the monster. Euclid, who saw the monster, threatened Maricello by saying that he would report it to Afnel. Eventually, unable to bear the anxiety, she secretly sent the monster to kill Euclid. If the monster was summoned from inside the dorm, it would also exin why the barrier did not react. But when the worship service started and you appeared with the face of Euclid, I must have been embarrassed. This time, they must have made a detailed n to kill you by disguising it as an idental death. match! She pped her hands vigorously and raised the corners of her mouth. Isnt this perfect reasoning? thats right. But Im bothered by how the puzzle fits together so well. Simon crossed his arms and tilted his head back. And if Euclid knew about the identity of the monster that Maricello was raising, why didnt he report it to Afnel earlier? The goal must have been Congolese. Lethe sighed. If I report it, the situation will end with Maricello being kicked out of Sky Ind. In that case, his intention was probably to gain an advantage by ckmailing her. Whether its money, help, or your body. Since Euclid had the initiative, he tried to handle Maricello as he pleased. Lethe red at Simon with contempt. Simonughed and raised his hands. Its just the same face, theres nothing wrong with me. Anyway, Maricello, unable to withstand Euclids demands, eventually killed Euclid. I think so. Simon tilted his head back and was lost in thought. It feels ufortable. Difort. I feel a strong sense of inexplicable difort. Lethe. yes. You know that hunter who visited earlier. At what time did he notice Maricello carrying the basket? They said it would be one hour after the cathedral bell rang. The cathedral bell rings at exactly noon, so it must have been afternoon. And what time did Aet say she saw Maricelloing out of the Forest of Divine Beasts? Lethes eyes widened. Exactly one hour before the Mohang Festival. Isnt something strange? Eventually, at about the same time, the hunter and At sighted Maricello. As if there were two Maricellos. Then one of the two witnesses lied. or. Simon tensed his neck. It could be that someone intentionally showed up to me Maricello. Lethe, who was staring at Simons face, sighed. You think tooplicatedly. First of all, I dont trust hunters who only reveal that buck. I think he may have made up the statement because he was blinded by money. hmm. And just wait and see. Lethe spread her arms. Sway No. 2 also said that he saw Maricello blowing a hole in the ferry you were going on. It is true that Maricello tried to kill you. We need to check out Maricello right now! Simon groaned and closed his eyes, and Lethe slowly stood up. If you really feel like it, lets try it out, right? test? Lethe raised her eyebrows. Its a sword to see how Maricelloes out. *** After the weekend, we returned to our regr worship schedule. Lir brought the students to a new ce. This is the first ss in two weeks! Today is one of Sky Inds famous attractions! Lir spread her arms and shouted in a lively voice. Lets begin the Thousand Year Cave tour youve been waiting for so long! Wow! The nine selected students pped their hands and cheered with excitement. Recently, I was exhausted because my ss schedule was quite tight, but the thought of suddenly going on an outdoor field trip couldnt have been better. Simon also pped his hands and looked around. It was a very deep cave. Although the surroundings were illuminated intermittently with weak lighting, there was a strong dark and eerie atmosphere. Okay then! Do you have a junior who can tell me what kind of ruins the Thousand Year Cave is? Meryl immediately raised her hand as if she had been waiting. This is a cave where missionaries who were spreading the doctrines of Devaism to the people took shelter for 600 days to avoid persecution by the kingdoms army. Thats correct! Isnt that amazing? Lir swept the cave floor with her palm and spoke with a solemn expression. This floor we are stepping on now is where great missionaries walked by! and! The recruits opened their eyes wide and looked down at the floor of the cave, as if they had heard something great. You were trapped here for 600 days. Can you feel their spirit? yes! It must have been difficult. How The impressed students looked at the wall or ced their foreheads on it. I was so absorbed that I even put my hands together and prayed. hmm. Simon walked away and scratched the side of his head. After all, isnt it just a cave? I cant believe Im in the same ce as the great missionaries I read about in the scriptures! It feels like a dream! Number 9 Lisara said, bouncing in ce as if excited. Lir also pointed at her with a satisfied smile. Sure, sure. I want to get a feel for what mindset they had while staying here. Running on weak ground is strictly prohibited! We will move as a team of two! As always, she was trying to randomly group two people together and said with augh. Oh, its a hassle, but should I just go as a member when exploring the streets? Im used to it! yes! like that. . . Simon and Maricello were in the same group once again. A bloody silence fell. Maricello was unable to manage his facial expressions and continued to wriggle his facial muscles. The two walked together in silence without a single word being exchanged. Maricello was captured by Lir during thest street visit. I wont be able to ask other kids to change it like I used to. Simon turned his head while thinking about that. Then he suddenly asked. Maricello. ! Do you have anything to say to me? Maricello looked back at Simon with a surprised face. Thats a pretty explicit reaction. Simon smiled like a viin. Then he turned his head back again and walked ahead, whistling. Its okay if you dont have it. . Maricello remained silent for a moment, then noticed Lirs notice and followed Simones side. ruler! Watch your head! Watch your head! Lir waved her arms. From here, its a narrow passage, so you have to take the tram to the next step! p! p! A very old-looking trolley car wasing back this way. Ill take the two of you in one tram! The group that arrived first should wait quietly nearby without making a fuss! Okay? yes! The two groups in front went first by train. Now it was Simon and Maricellos turn. Simon got on the tram, and Maricello, who was across from him, clung to the end as if he didnt like sitting next to Simon. Shake! Shake! Just like that, the rusty mine car left the railroad tracks, making an unsettling sound. The two people were sitting opposite each other and turning their heads. you. At that time, Maricellos mouth opened. Someday, I will definitely! Kyaaaaaaaaaaaah! Ahhhhh! Run away! hurry! The conversation was interrupted by a sudden scream. The two people got up from the trolley, startled. whats the matter? Coo coo coo coo coo coo coo! The cave was dangerous and began to shake. When Simon and Maricello looked up, they saw the ceiling cracking apart. The two people quickly jumped out of the cart. Quarrrrrrrrr! The entire cave copsed. *** . Maricello opened his eyes. The whole world is gray. The entire surroundings were cloudy and filled with toxic dust. The school uniform I was wearing was covered in dirt, and when I moved my hand, I touchedrge stones and rocks. Cough! Cough! She coughed, strained her eyes and looked around. A railroad track can be seen in the dust, and a mine car crushed by the rubble can be seen in the distance. She stood up unsteadily. Everyone! Are you okay? she shouted. Someone please answer. That moment. She paused as if she realized something. Soon, he moved forward, cutting through the clouds of dust with unsteady steps. Far away, in the remains of a cave. Euclid was found lying buried in the rubble. Seeing that he wasnt moving, it seemed like he had lost consciousness from shock. Its hidden. She closed her eyes as if feeling deep regret. Then. . Her eyes shed for a moment. She trudged along as if possessed, and with her arms raised, lifted up thergest piece of rock lying nearby. plod trudge. Then he carried the rock on his shoulder and came in front of Simon. Only you Her arms trembled. The corner of the mouth was torn horizontally. I can do it without you! The moment she tries to move. Sigh. Simon, who I thought had passed out, was moving his fingertips quietly. Chapter 969 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 969 Youre the only one without me! Maricello held up arge rock and came in front of Simon, who was crushed by the rubble. His expression was tired, but his eyes were shining fiercely. Tears continued to flow from my eyes. Why are you hesitating? All you have to do is drop the rock in your hand and everything will return to normal. This suffocating and anxious Afnel life is over. You can go back to your happy daily life. At that time, the woman holding the rock was trembling and ring at Simon. Sigh. Simon, who had thought he had fainted, opened his eyes calmly. A startled noise came out of Maricellos mouth and he dropped the rock he was holding. Boom! Simon, with his arms raised in the rubble as if he had been waiting, held on to the falling rock at an angle. A movement that seems to go against thews of physics. When Simon slightly bent his elbow, the rock barely managed to move aside and fall. Teuong! Empty! The rock bounces off a nearby rock. Coo! It stopped only after hitting the end of the wall. you! Maricellos arms trembled as he took a step back. how! This is enough. Crack. Simon got up from his seat, lightly brushed off the dirt on his school uniform pants, and then stared at Maricello with cold eyes. Its safe to say it was an on-site arrest, right? Maricello. The color disappeared from her face. I bit my lower lip. It was you who made a hole in the ferry boat, and it was you who tried to kill me using the divine water at Mohangje. If you have an excuse, use it. excuse. Soon she let her arms go limp andughed. What excuse can you make? Yes, it was me who tried to kill you. You knew that, right? Sreung! Maricello put her hands behind her waist, pulled out a chakram with a sharp sound, and held it in both hands. Of course, Im the one who will actually kill you! Im going to bury it here before the rescue teames. You scumbag! Simon held on to the sacred subspace ne with a calm face and said, Come out. -Meow! -Nyan! Meow! Two kittens came down to the floor. Simon immediately threw a pre-made sacred sphere with his other hand, and the two cats jumped up and bit it. Soon, Simon, holding the divine beast chakram in both hands, confronted her. under? She smiled and lowered her posture. Are you nning to fight me with chakram because he copied my skills? Maricello. Simon responded calmly. Ill just ask you one thing. Are you the one who killed me in the dormitory at that time? what! She jumped in, kicking the ground hard. Thats bullshit! Simon also immediately brought the chakram forward. Green chakram and white chakram sh in the air. Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A loud noise erupted. The entire cave trembled dangerously, and debris from the ceiling fell down. I realized it when you chose chakram in ss! Ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-gak! Beyond the fiercely sparking chakram, you can see her eyes shining with anger. How you despise me! Is it fun to y with people like that? Is it so fun to watch me wither and die? Good night! She pulled back the chakram she was facing and swung the opposite chakram. Simon also quickly turned the chakram he was holding in his other hand to the side. Teuong! ! As their chakrams collided with each other, Maricellos chakram came down the slope of Simons chakram, making a sound like ss. Soon, Maricello stepped forward and swung the opposite chakram. Sigh! Simon urgently tilted his neck to avoid it, and Maricellos dance began. < Maricello Family Story C Whirlwind > Kaaang! Kang! Kang! Bang bang! Sparks flew everywhere. Her body was enveloped in divinity and she pushed Simon with her signature dance-like movements. Her body was constantly rotating. If you were even slightly distracted by the dance moves, a chakram woulde flying at your neck from the other side of your field of vision. Sharak! Simons eyes widened as he saw a strand of hair being cut off. Its such a big move, but there are almost no gaps. die! kill it! Please die! Ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-gang! Wow! visor! The infinitely rotating dance moves continue. Simon opened his mouth. Guys! It is dangerous to be fooled by that technology. Simon took a step forward and gave maximum divinity to the white chakram and ck chakram in both hands. Swing the two chakrams as if crossing them. Kaaaaaaaa! As if she was being suppressed, the dance moves were broken and her rotation stopped. Maricellos eyes widened. Do you know not only the copy of the chakram technique, but also the destruction method? Simons judgment was a natural one based on experience, but Maricello could not help but be astonished. She stepped back and threw a chakram, and Simon also threw a chakram from his left hand. Wow! The two chakrams collided in the air, and almost at the same time, the two people rushed at each other, swinging the chakram in their other hands. A loud noise erupts once again as it crosses. But Maricello smiled. It ends like this! She was able to return the chakram she had previously thrown. The moment she passed Simon, she stretched out her free hand and tried to return the chakram that had fallen far away. ! Simon also grabbed his chakram back almost at the same time with the same movement. Soon, the two people twirled their bodies in the same motion and swung their chakrams in the same cutting motion. Wow!! What is this! She frowned. Even Simons follow-up movements were faster. His right foot wasing like lightning. Did you grow in that short moment? This time, Seongtuhaks kick. She narrowly avoided it by tilting her head. I really almost got hit. I got goosebumps and cold sweat ran down the back of my neck. She came to her senseste and raised her head to check the other persons next move. chuck! Simon was pretending to make a fist with his palm open. A move to return the chakram? When did you throw it back! A moment when her nerves were instantly taken back. Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! Simons body moves forward roughly. The foot that just kicked bes limp, Simones body twists to the side, and the other foot hits her in the abdomen. Teuong! Although he barely used Chakram, his guard was unstable. Her body fell greatly. You bastard! She suddenly raised her upper body. Simon, who released his kicking stance, picked up the ck chakram that had fallen on the floor. It wasnt thrown away, it was dropped on the floor. Was it a fake motion to pretend to return the chakram? You know Im familiar with chakram, right? suddenly. It feels like there is a huge wall in front of you. You crazy bastard. A monster of talent. Beyond handling weapons, he is already engaging in psychological warfare, so he doesnt seem like a beginner who chose a chakram as his weapon yesterday. What kind of mess must we go through for something like that to happen? Are we really the same age as us? It seems like a bit of a foul. Simon smiled and lightly massaged the back of his neck. I learned weapon techniques from the best martial artist on the continent. The second-year martial arts ss focused on weapon skills. I tried out a variety of weapons, starting from weapons that suited me to weapons that did not suit me. Ive never used chakram, which is mainly used only in the Holy Federation, but it doesnt matter. -How was this weapon made? What kind of utility is it aimed at? Lets think about that first! It can adapt to any weapon and fight any opponent with any weapon. That was the current Simon. Lets focus. Maricellos eyes became sharp as he regained hisposure. This is by no means the level of Euclid who was hit by him on the train before. She stepped back and chanted a spell. < Haste > < Strength > < Endure > < Block > She cast blessing magic on herself one after another and Simon watched calmly. Come to think of it, Maricello was an aspiring blessing major. Do you think you have time tough? Fuuuuuuuuuuck! Maricello, wrapped in multi-colored winds, rushed forward, leading the blessings. Simon, who was standing calmly, threw the chakram in his right hand first. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Maricello had no choice but to stop moving forward and raise both arms to catch it. Meanwhile, Simon rushed from the opposite direction like a thunderbolt and swung a ck chakram from the side. Im only doing moves that are really difficult to deal with! But it was expected. The secret secret of the family used at this time. Maricello slightly lifted the two chakrams used for defense and sent the chakram thrown by Simon upward, then rotated his body and lowered both hands from top to bottom. It may seem simple, but it is a technique to quickly switch from a defensive posture to an offensive one. Hayang. And what Simon showed at this time was close to a stunt. He spun the chakram in ce, then pulled his hand away, and the chakram remained spinning in front of Simon as if hanging in the air. Kaaaang! Just with that, he deflected her attack. Now that I think about it, this isnt chakram! Shinsu. Simon lunged forward, hooked her side and grazed her. Her body bends sideways, and the protective magic of her school uniform and the previously cast protection magic shake precariously. I know very well. Its hard to win with chakram alone. Simon stepped back and spread his palms. White and ck were caught in Simons hands. But Im a new math major. Simon immediately threw up his hands, and white chakram and ck chakram floated in the air. Soon, the two chakrams spun by Simons side with a time difference, and Simon smiled with his arms crossed with empty hands. You can change your fighting style as much as you want. You son of a bitch! Maricello jumped in with rage. When Simon uncrossed his arms and swung them, two divine beast chakrams flew by themselves and hit her while she took a defensive stance. Jump! Pow! Simons fist rushed like a thunderbolt and hit her abdomen and thigh. ck! Maricello also gritted his teeth. He struck away the opponents chakram with his strength strengthened by the blessing and then attacked Simon directly. Boom! humming! Simones body weaved and she arched her back or bent down to avoid it, and then plunged her fist into her torso again. Ugh! Pfft! You bastard! He was not only skilled in chakram but also in fighting. She endured the impact andunched a chakram towards Simons shoulder, but Simon easily caught the white cat flying in the air and caught it stably. puck! I kicked her left foot with my toe, knocking her off bnce. Come back. He brought back the ck cat sent backwards and hit her on the shoulder. Boom! Her body flew away with a sound and rolled on the floor again and again. Taaat! And Simones body caught up with her in flight with just one leap. Arge nova shimmered in the clenched hand. Sorry, Ill end it now. We have to stop it! She crossed her arms holding the chakram. Although it was clearly a guard stance. divinity. Simon stuck his fist into her chakram as if it didnt matter. Chokpa. ?! Oh my gosh! Her body was hit by a huge shock and flew away. I stopped it thud! As soon as she hit the cave wall, Simone went into a finger snapping position. Divinity- What else! While she was struggling with her arms and not knowing what to do, Simons fingers snapped. A wave of wind. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! A huge shock wave appears on her forehead. The shield of all the blessings, protection magic, and school uniforms that had surrounded her shattered and shattered like a ss window. Maricello, who was greatly shocked, fell to the floor with tears streaming down his face. Guys. In the end, when Simone swung her arms, the ck and white birds that were flying in the air pinned her arms and turned into a ring, binding her. ruler. Jump and jump. Simon walked in front of her with a calm gait. Now I want you to tell me everything. She just quivered her lips and said nothing. Then she, who had burned everything white, creaked and raised her head. Kill me. ? Id rather kill you. Its better to just die. She lowered her head. What did I do so wrong to you? Why on earth are you doing this? You know everything, but you pretend not to know. So strong! The thing that hit me on the train back then was all your prank, right? Simon scratched his head. Conversation doesnt work. Maricello. What I want to know is from the main source of the dorm. Put it away! Maricello screamed, tears streaming down her face. Dont y with me anymore. . Just kill me. Im tired now. At this moment, Simon was certain. She said she wasnt the one who killed Euclid. When I set the table for him, he hesitated while holding a rock. At that time, he opened his eyes and she was startled and dropped the rock. But its true that Maricello tried to kill me. Hand her over to the Vatican and everything will be resolved. There are some unclear parts, but if she is handed over like this, it will be Maricello who killed Euclid. She bears all the me alone and is executed. People will point fingers at her for killing Euclid in Maewon, and peace will return to Sky Ind. -If there is a hole in the tower of faith, we fill it with lies, and then we all be stronger by blindly believing in that tower of lies without question. Dont you think its beautiful? -It doesnt matter whether its true or false. I just need something to believe in. What the unidentified woman I met at the library said. The truth doesnt matter. You just need someone to take responsibility. Thats the oue the higher-ups want. but. I propose a deal, Maricello. Personally, Simon was ufortable with that. Stop ying with me and killing me! Eucli! I am not Euclid. Tup. Simon grabbed his face and slowly pulled out the skin on his face. Her eyes got so big that they almost popped out. I am an investigator from the Holy Federation who is investigating the Euclid murder case under the instructions of Saint Israfil. This face is not Simons real face, but it only needs to be proven that it is not Euclid. Simon showed the notebook with Afnels symbol drawn in his hand. Ill say it again, make a deal with me. Chapter 970 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 970 . Maricello made a nk expression. The skin on Euclids face peeled off and another face popped out. As if my mind had not yet epted the situation, only my pupils were shaking like crazy. Then. Rumbling. A thick tear poured down from the corner of my eye. Euclid is dead I see. That look. I wasnt happy. It was not a feeling of pleasure or happiness. It was a huge relief. Simon hadplicated feelings, wondering what on earth had happened to make him act like that. Its not over yet. Maricello. Simon continued speaking as he put the notebook in his arms. I was investigating while dressed up as Euclid to find the culprit who murdered Euclid. But all the traces of the crime found so far show that you are the most likely culprit. Simon raised his fingertips. If this continues, we will have to hand you over to the Vatican and you will be crucified. Embarrassed, she shook her head vigorously. I am! no! Of course, there is no excuse for trying to kill the investigator, and I am reflecting on it, but! I wasnt the one who killed Euclid back then! know. Simon continued resolutely. Thats why Im asking this to find the real culprit. Tell me everything about what happened with Euclid on the Holy Train beforeing up to Sky Ind and why you tried to kill Euclid. She reacted with a flinch. The look of concern as he bit his lower lip with his tongue was an expression that he really didnt want to talk about. I cant help you if you dont tell me that first. Maricello. So She continued to hesitate with a serious expression on her face. But why are my two ears getting redder? Simon stared at her with a suspicious expression, and she finally opened her mouth. Investigator Sue, this might be a rather unpleasant story are you okay. After a long pause and hesitation, her mouth opened. Well on the Sacred Train Euclid caught me kissing my lover. I thought I wouldnt be caught because it was a luggagepartment, but Euclid heard the sound Simon tilted his head. Is it such a serious problem? If you were on the train, you werent even a selector yet. That Her pale lips trembled and she finally whispered in a dead voice. Thats I like a girl ?? Simon, who was blinking nkly at first, soon gave a troubled smile and muttered, Hmm. Things like this happen frequently in the Federation. The Holy Federation is an extremely closed religious society and ces great emphasis on religious or traditional values. Homosexuality can never be forgiven under the name of the state religion of Devaism and the Goddess. If caught, you will be executed. There are no exceptions. Anyway, it was difficult for Maricello to confess his first words, but once he did, he spoke easily after that. Inside the Divine Train going up to Sky Ind. Maricello and her hometown friend who came to meet her were same-sex lovers and were kissing while hiding in a warehouse where no one could enter. Then, Euclid, who was returning after being scolded by the Heresy Inquisitor, heard a strange noise, opened the warehouse door, and was caught kissing him. Euclid immediately realized that Maricello was a selected student. -If I tell this to the professors, my life at Afnel will be over. is not it? That look, that tone of voice. Maricello, who sensed that he had been caught by an extremely evil spirit, made a quick decision. -okay. You dont want me to go to Afnel, right? Then I will give up on enrolling. Ill get off the train at the next station. She was even prepared to throw away her dreams for her lover. -Then its no fun. You must enroll in Afnel as nned. And you must obey my instructions for three years. I needed a tool for something I had to do, and it just so happened to be good. It was going in a strange direction. Maricello tly rejected the request, but Euclid pointed to her same-sex lover. -If this fact bes known, you will not be the only one killed. Your lover will also be hung on the cross. It all happened because of your carelessness. Maricello was prepared to give up his dreams and even his life, but he could not bear to risk his lovers life. In the end, I had no choice but to follow Euclids words. But there was one thing she didnt expect. -Good luck in the future, Maricello. Thanks to you, I think the three boring years of Afnel will be enjoyable. I hope you dont feel anxious while praying, worshiping, or taking an exam. The truth was that Euclid was more evil than she expected. -I hope youll be surprised every time you hear your name in the sisters conversation. I want you to keep watching me, trembling in fear as to when I will open my mouth and spread the word about this. Keep in mind that your life is not yours alone. Understand? Even when we left the warehouse and returned to the guest room, his threats continued. When they finally arrived at the guest room, the moment he instructed her to lie down and crawl on all fours, the string of reason that Maricello had been holding on to was blown away. She knocked him to the floor and beat him like crazy. Passengers rushed in to stop Maricello, and Euclidughed heartily, bleeding from his nose. -There is no use in making me angry! You will have a grueling school life for all three years! Lets see who wins! After arriving at Sky Ind, Euclids threats became even more severe. Maricello spent the night in tears and locked himself in his room out of anxiety. What he hated most was that he was bing what he said he intended. I was so anxious that I felt like I was going crazy and I was mentally ill. This was the third day on Sky Ind. I suddenly heard that Euclid got sick and came down from Sky Ind. Maricellos voice trembled as if he was recalling that time. They said I was sick and went down to my hometown to get treatment, but I didnt believe them. That bastard is doing this to make me feel anxious. I was worried that they might find my lover on earth and do something bad to him. I thought I was going crazy because I was anxious. Thats how the rookie worship service began. She stared at Simon with shadowy eyes. Euclid is back. . He has changed. They no longer made any threats to me, nor did they ask for unfair instructions or money. He even smiled when we made eye contact. I ripped her hair out. I felt like I was going crazy. Maricello. That evil character suddenly turns into someone else, treats people around him kindly, receives praise from seniors and professors, and acts as if he has forgotten my secret. I do that. Tears were streaming down her face as she was obsessed. I thought it was a terrible deception! -I hope you will keep watching me, trembling in fear as to when I will open my mouth and spread the word about this. You act as if youvepletely forgotten the secret, giving me anticipation! Wait until I regain my self-esteem again! I was sure it would explode at the most critical moment and send me to hell! The more he made no threats to me, the more anxious I became! So so! Seeing her trembling, unable to let out the words, Simon answered on her behalf. You were trying to kill Euclid. I had no idea you were an investigator. I havemitted a mortal sin. She bowed her head deeply and apologized. My mind is a little clearer now. And many new nse to mind. At that time, Simon was lost in thought. You must be despising me, right? Maricellos downcast voice was heard. A priest who is supposed to obey the words of the goddess is homosexual and even attempted murder. Even if what the investigator said about finding the real culprit is true, I still wouldnt be able to survive, right? Maricello. Simon spread his palms. The chakram that had been blocking her arms returned to Simons hands, and she fell to the floor, free. I am an investigator, and once the investigation is over, I will have nothing to do with Sky Ind. After all, Simon is the student council president of Kizen and a necromancer. He was only carrying out a task asked by Lethe, but in the end, he was a foreigner with no connection to this ce and had to leave at some point. Of course, I will tell the saint and make you pay separately for your sinsmitted on Sky Ind. But I have no intention or interest in pursuing other issues. Investigator! I have only one interest. Who is the real culprit? Simons eyes sparkled. Lets make a deal, Maricello. From now on, you will be my coborator. And tell me everything you know. *** The copse of the cave in the first ce was all Lethes n. In fact, the cave that copsed was not the actual Thousand Year Cave, but just one of the ordinary caves that had been used as a road to a coal mine in the past. The copse of the cave was also safely nned by priests and experts skilled in guardian magic. When Simon and Maricello boarded the tram, the cave copsed and blocked only their exit and entrance, but the rest of the cave only shook and did not copse. The whole thing was Lethes n to create isted conditions and draw out the actions of Maricello, the prime suspect. I asked for Lirs understanding in advance. The results were sufficient. Maricello revealed everything and confirmed that she was not the real culprit. Next, Simon heard an amazing story from Maricello. -You werent the one who tried to kill me in the ruins using the Divine Beast? -Thats not me! I just drilled a hole in the ferry boat! First of all, the Shinsu Incident in which Simon was attacked in the Holy Land was notmitted by Maricello. It was true that she had made the n, but when she entered the Forest of Divine Beasts, the divine beasts growled menacingly and tried to attack her, so she eventually gave up and wandered around for a while, being chased, before returning and blowing a hole in the ferry boat. Lethe also voiced her doubts about this part. -Look, Simon. The hunter saw green hair flowing out from the hood he was wearing. -huh. -The side hair was flowing down and sticking out of the hood, but considering Maricellos hair, the hair length is not enough. Its unnatural. -That means -There is a high possibility that it is fake hair. Theyre using Maricello of being the culprit. So Simon asked Maricello. I wonder if any other recruits know that you have a grudge against Euclid. she answered. -Ha, there is one. That one person was put under investigation. Maricello himself was puzzled, but the moment Simon heard the name, he felt almost certain. Simon the very next day. Simon requested excellence from the new suspect. *** Jeopuk. Jerk. An empty cathedral on a street a little far from Epnel za. One of the ces I once spoke to her on a street tour. Knock knock. Simon knocked on the door and went inside alone. On the podium, a girl who was a select student was kneeling with her hands together and praying. Sunlight passes through the ss window and shines brightly. It was a beautiful sight, as if a goddess was blessing her, but it seemed different to Simon now, who hadplicated feelings. ah. She opened her eyes and stood up with a slightly red face. Mr. Euclid. Im sorry for suddenly asking to see you here. Simon walked slowly. A lot of things have happened recently. From the situation where number 8 Aet escaped to the situation where number 3 Maricello and I were trapped in the cave yesterday. By the way. Simon grinned. Those two told the whole story. What is that Number 9 Lisa. Simons eyes sank coldly. You killed Euclid, right? Chapter 971 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 971 You killed Euclid, right? Jump and jump. Simon walked to Lisara. She stepped back with an embarrassed look on her face. Mumumumu, I dont even know what youre talking about! Priest Euclid is there! Why did he die! Stop acting now. You already know that I am not Euclid, right? Simon continued in a cold tone. I just got the testimony from No. 3 Maricello and No. 8 At and Im on my way back. yes? The key was Maricello. Simon held up two fingers. The Shinsu attack incident that urred at Mohangje. No matter what anyone says, the suspect whomitted that incident was Maricello. But there were two eyewitnesses who saw Maricello in different ces at the same time. Simon folded his fingers and tilted his head. Dont you think its strange that there are two Maricellos? Then who is that one? . Its simple. A person who mes Maricello and tries to avoid the investigation. Simon had a strange look in his eyes. He is the one who killed Euclid. In the first ce, Maricello confessed that he gave up the crime because he was threatened by the divine beasts without even being able to properly enter the Forest of Divine Beasts. However, this incident was actually realized by someone else. Then the whole situation is drawn. A person who knew that Maricello had a grudge against me, and even knew in advance that Maricello wouldmit a crime against Mohangje. Simons fingertips headed towards Lisara. Its you, Lisa. ! Her face turned apletely earthy color and she shook her head. Oh no! I will never! Maricello told you about the crime n, right? At those words, her movements suddenly stopped. That much cannot be denied. -Dont talk bad about Euclid in front of me! A cry made by Lisara during a street tour. It is said that Maricello was psychologically shocked by those words, and that night he requested an excellent sacrament from Lisara. Girls kneeling side by side and holding hands in thete morning. Maricello confessed everything then. -Euclid is constantly threatening me by exploiting my weaknesses! Do you know what that bastard said to me? Maricello poured out gossip about Euclid all night long and then said: -If Euclid doesnt die, I die! I would ept it if it ended with just one life for me, but that bastard is trying to kill my precious people after ying with them. They think its just entertainment! I have no choice! Either he dies or I die. therefore! Maricello spat out in a voice that seemed strained. -I will kill Euclid during the Mohang Festival. You must have been wondering what kind of rice cake this is. Simon opened his mouth, ring at Lisara. Thats because No. 3 Maricello will move on his own to kill the fake Euclid you were also targeting. You snuck into Maricellos room to get a hint about her crime, and there you found a note in which she had scribbled a murder n. Ok. Simon took out a notebook from his pocket. Lisaras pupils shook helplessly. The pdins under Saint Lethe worked very hard to understand your movements. This was hidden in a closet at the cathedral you often visited. Oh, thats not whats important. Simon waved his notebook and continued. The progress is as follows. After learning of Maricellos crime, Lisara realized that the nned crime was full of loopholes. Although Maricello is an excellent student, she is only 16 years old and has received religious education her entire life. He nned an impulsive murder, but the n was amateurish. The only thing that seems likely is a n to kidnap the baby of the new beast from the Forest of Divine Beasts and lure the angry mother of the divine beast to attack Euclid. There were no variables as it was decided which vige each number of selectees would go to. However, it was clear that Maricello, Lisa, would not be able to properly enter the Forest of Divine Beasts. So, I took direct action against Mohangje. As expected, Maricello was unable to properly enter the Forest of Divine Beasts, and Lisara, who had a better sensitivity to divine beasts than her, confidently took possession of the cub and carried out her failed criminal n. As a result, if an incident urs, whether Euclid is injured or alive, there will be arge-scale investigation into the incident. Everything ends when Lisa anonymously takes a note with the crime in question scribbled on it and gives it to the investigator. It will be immediately apparent that it is Maricellos handwriting. However, as always in the world, there were variables. First, Simons abilities were better than anyone could imagine, so he put the situation to rest without a single injury and handed over the case to Lete, who quickly covered up all the information. The second is the existence of number 8 Aet. Ait learned about the new situation because her family is a pdin working on Sky Ind. And when he learned that his ssmate, Euclid, had been attacked, he tried to tell what he saw. -I saw who tried to harm Priest Euclid. Im going to tell Priest Euclid what I saw. The two people who listened to Ait when she made that promise. Number 1 Meryl and Number 9 Lisa. Meryl was a person who had no connection to this situation, whether from an alibi or motive, and the problem was Lisa. In fact, what Ait witnessed at this time was Maricello No. 3 from the Forbidden Forest, but upon hearing those words, Lisara became frightened and became anxious. Due to extreme anxiety that bordered on an obsession that his identity should not be revealed, he eventually attacked At, but it seemed that he was unable to kill him. There are more than one clue. The only people who left early on the day of the festival were you and Maricello At. As the pdins were walking around the streets, they learned about a recruit who had recently purchased a wig and green dye. All the clues point to you as the culprit. Simon came hurriedly over. She took a step back, but Simon was a little faster. Donte any closer! Tell me, why did you kill Euclid? Simons eyes became sharp. Did you try to kill the saint under someones orders, but Euclid caught you and revealed your weakness? Or a personal grudge? What does it have to do with Euclid? No, thats not it! So I! Her eyes were spinning. There seemed to be no intention to attack or run away, but something was strange about the situation. Whiiiiiiiing! The air is shaking uneasily in response to her divinity. The surrounding windows were cracked and decorations were shaking precariously. There was something strange about the atmosphere. say! Lisa! But I couldnt back down. Simon shouted, holding onto Lisaras wrist as she quickly took a step back. Why did you kill him? What is the reason? Ah ah ah ah ah! Aaaaaaa! She was shaking like she was having an anxiety attack. I could feel my body shaking through my hands. and. ! Simons vision instantly turned white. As if I had crossed into another space. What is this? Everything around was white. Simon had seen this ce before. no way. He looked back, breaking into a cold sweat. You can see three white thrones ced next to each other. The throne sculpted with white mes is the essence of purification. The throne sculpted from wheat and grains is the essence of harvest. And even a throne covered with roses. This is what you see when youe into contact with the essence of a saint! Simons head turned. Fourth throne. It was starting to take shape, albeit vaguely. Lisa Simons mouth opened. She was a saint? So youre not a murderer? No, that wont be it. therefore! KEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! Simon suddenly came to his senses as soon as he heard a terrible scream. A huge sound echoed throughout the cathedral, and candles from the huge chandelier connected to the ceiling immediately above fell. Ugh! Simon immediately raised both hands and spread his protective magic upward. Kwaaaaaaaaaa! Arge chandelier fell, clouding the surroundings with all kinds of dust and tree debris. Fortunately, Simon, who had used his protection magic in time, opened his eyes and looked around. Lisa! Lisa? Simon looked around. She was nowhere to be seen. Where did they go ah! Couuuuuuuuuuck! Simons head turned to where the sound came from. And I was shocked and trembled. You can see something hitting the wall and staggering around. -I saw the devil. Eits story was correct. Although it was said to be a devil, to Simon, it looked closer to a mummy. A skinny, naked woman with all red skin and ribs exposed. It was veryrge, had long limbs, and its aged skin was sticky like leather. And the most shocking thing of all. [Ugh. Ahhh!] What Simon sensed was that Lisaras power as a saint could be felt in that naked, terrible demon. Is that Lisa? She opened her mouth and screamed. [Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!] Simon covered his ears and crouched. Everything made of ss shattered and the ceiling copsed due to the strong shout. It shook its head, shedding bloody tears. [no! No!] It struggled. [Euclid was wrong first! If only it wasnt Euclid!] Simons eyes widened. The statue attached to the cathedral was flying toward Simon. Tsk! Simon unfolded multiple Holy Shields on the front. The statue that hit the shield split in half and rolled across the floor. Im really going crazy! A series of confusion and confusion. As it struggled, the ceiling of the cathedral began to copse. At that time, Simon was taking a step back. Simon! Whats going on? Lethe, who was waiting, heard themotion and kicked down the door to reveal herself. Simon said, immediately running. Lethe! run! yes? Without any time to exin, Simon hugged her and ran away. Then the pirs cracked and the entire cathedral copsed. Coo coo coo coo coo! The dust rises as if it will explode into the sky. The two people who managed to escape outside before the ceiling fell watched with nk eyes. What on earth! As Simons lips tremble, I feel a writhing movement in my arms. What are you doing? Oh sorry. Simon was startled and took a step back. Lethe, whose white hair was stained with dust, grunted and raised her upper body. Am I going to suffer this much? Anyway, Im going to kill you. Are you feeling okay? Its okay. You look fine too. Whats the situation? Lisa Simon, who had said that far, was shocked and withdrew his arm. Before I knew it, the surroundings were full of red liquid. Suddenly, red blood was pouring out of the cathedral, staining the surrounding area red. This is Lethes expression became serious. Pow! At that time, arge monsters arm protruded from the ruins of the copsed pce. Soon they climbed over the wreckage and began to pull the huge body up. Soon, a woman with a withered body appeared. [Aaaaaaa!] She let out a terrible scream. All the windows of buildings in the surrounding cities are broken. Simon and Lethe covered their ears at the same time and frowned. Is that Sister Lisa ck? I cant believe it, but yes. Whats even more surprising is. Lethe said. That is the true identity of the saint. thats right. Simon corrected his mistake. Why did we think that a saint and a murderer were separate entities? He was so obsessed with finding the saint and protecting her from the murderer that he was unable to think flexibly. Its still just a suspicion, but I think I was Euclid, the assassin who tried to kill the saint under orders from superiors. And the identities of both the saint and the murderer are- Simon swallowed and spat out the words with a hard look on his face . It was Lisa. Chapter 972 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 972 The city of Sky Ind is in chaos. Red blood overflows, people evacuate, and screams and screams intersect. And there was a woman enjoying tea on a high-rise tower, listening to these sounds as music. He was the general manager of the Holy Federation, the person in charge of the Euclid incident. Lethe and her investigators have finally found a new saint. Muttering to herself, she put down her teacup and looked at the tragedy outside. Flutter, flutter Right next to her, the decorations on the wall were shaking. 10 decorations, all containing blood. Among them, the ninth decoration was shaking the most violently. Okay, now I can finally sense the power. The identity of the saint is Number 9 Lisa. The bishop stood up and ced the ninth decoration on his hand. Lisa was from a minority group in Frisfell, a region in the far north of the Federation. We have oppressed and oppressed Freezepel. If she bes a saint, there is little chance of her joining our side. She put down the decoration and looked up. Dont you think so too? . The heavily armed Pdinmander, who was standing a little away like a stone statue, answered silently. I dont know about politics. Please give me instructions. I highly value your honesty. She nodded with satisfaction and dered in a serious voice. From now on, I will dere a war to subdue the devil. Themanders pupils shook at her words. Lisa no. Isnt Lisara a saint? The saint was chosen by the goddess You too have grown old and your eyes have be dull. Lets see. She brought themander and made him stand in front of the window, then pointed out the window with her fingertip. What could that be if not the devil? Themanders gaze also turned out the window. A naked giant whose aged back skin has dried out and all his bones are exposed, his limbs are long and shaky, and his skin is as red as muscle. It was shattering the building and screaming. The contrast between the pure white city center of Sky Ind and the red-faced appearance of Lisara was even stronger. That is the devil. Themanders eyebrows trembled at the sight of the Chief of Staff spouting lies so calmly. Its terrible and disgusting. We must subdue them as quickly as possible to bring peace andfort to the residents of Sky Ind. Haona. Do you remember what I always emphasized? Her eyebrows rose. Faith- what you see is everything. Yeah, thats it. It doesnt matter whether its true or false. The act of believing itself is important. She held her back and muttered that before opening her mouth. This is ordered by the authority of the Bishop. This is a temple. Assemble the forces of Sky Ind to subdue the devil. The Pdinmander bowed his head. I will follow your orders. *** [Aaaaaaaah!] Lisara went berserk. It had been less than a month since she epted the saint as her true spirit, and she seemed to have no control over the saints power. It was running, scattering divinity in all directions. Lisa! Wake! Simon ran forward and shouted. The moment the divinity fragment, hardened into a lump, was about to fall on the fleeing viger, Simon jumped up and raised his arms. < Holy Shield > Boom! Simon, who had safely blocked the debris with his divine shield, fell to the ground and shouted. Hurry and evacuate! yes! thank you! White! ck! Fly the people! -Nyan! Meow! A clumsy, materialized wagon was rolling around, transporting the injured people inside. Simon continued to chase Lisara. Everyone here has been evacuated! Shush! With a sound, Lethe appeared next to Simon. Then she saw Simons expression and said, Why are you doing that? this was my mistake. Simon bit his lip slightly. I just thought I should catch the criminal and talk to him before he runs away. There was no way that Lisara was a saint and would go on a rampage like that No one would have expected it. and. She raised her head. Lisas runaway was inevitable. It was just a matter of time. It was only a matter of time? See that unstable nova over there? Simon raised his head. The divinity flowing from the body of Lisara, who has be a monster, is crackling and shaking like noise. This is evidence that the persons faith is shaken and their power is running wild. Everything Lisara did must have been influenced by that runaway power. Lisaras current situation is that her powers cannot be controlled and she is controlled and swayed by her emotions. As time passed, her emotions would be more and more twisted, and the longer she hid, the more horrific the subsequent outbursts would manifest. Therefore, it is inevitable. Simon nodded and then turned to look at her. Okay, so what do we do now? Lethe. We need to calm Lisa down. She said firmly. No matter what she looks like, Lisa is a saint and she is a select student for whom I am responsible. Holding people responsible for killing Euclid willeter. I agree. Simon touched his forehead. And based on what weve investigated so far, its highly likely that it was Euclid, not Lisara, who started the problem. yes? When I questioned her, she trembled strangely. Perhaps, when she feels anxious or threatened, the saints power is revealed regardless of her will and she changes into something like that. And as you can see, when it looks like that, there is nothing visible. Euclid must have approached Lisara and done something strange. If you look at what he did to Maricello, its clear what kind of person he is. Teuong! The two people stepped on the ground at the same time andunched themselves. Anyway, let me face Lisara once again! Ill try to convince you! I understand. Well then, for now! Lethe, soaring high in the air, swung her right arm vigorously. You have toe to your senses first! < Shooting Star > The sky shed, and dazzling white shooting stars fell on Lisara one after another. Lisara, who was running while destroying the residence and mansion, saw this and put her arms up. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! One after another, shooting stars struck Lisaras now huge body. She said, as if in pain, Aaaah! He let out a terrible scream. [it hurts. it hurts. It hurts!] A terrible cry, as if the vocal cords were being scratched, rang out. All the windows of nearby buildings were broken, and frightened residents ran away, covering their heads. [no! I dont want to see things like this anymore!] As she struggled and swung her arms, the brick building crumbled like pieces of paper. [I didnt be like this because I like it! Why does this only happen to me? Why!] I understand the situation! Lethe emerged from hiding in one of the falling stars in the sky. As she clenched her fist, star-shaped nova condensed into her fist. I will help youe to your senses first! The moment she grabbed the power of the star and punched Lisara in the face. Ugh! On the other side, Lisaras fist rushed forward and collided with Lethes fist. Lethes eyes widened. uh? Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Conversely, Lethe, pushed by force, flew far away and crashed into the mansion on the other side. A nova unfolded behind her, creating arge star-shaped hole in the mansion. Coo coo coo coo! Ugh! Lethe pulled herself up from the rubble. I was pushed out of power! Has the saints power been consumed by shape change and physical power? After all, a saint is a saint. Even though it looked like that on the outside, it was quite strong. Lethe rose into the air again and surveyed the situation. You cant drop a big star in a city like this. Lethes specialty was firepower, but her power was bound to be limited in Sky Ind, arge city where many people lived. Haaaaa! At that time, Simon was running towards Lisara. He jumped onto the roof and struck a pose with both hands in the air. < Exorcism > Rumbling! Rumbling! As the exorcism was performed one after another, Lisara shook her seaweed-like hair and nodded. Then it screamed and poured out fragments of divinity. White! Kamang! When Simon opened his arms, the two divine beasts came into Simons hands in the form of chakram. Simon swung his arms as he rushed into the pouring divinity. Sreung! Sreung! Sreung! Sreung! Simon, who came down to the ground by splitting the fragments of the divinity, rolled around once, performed a fall technique, and then jumped again. At the same time, both chakrams were brought forward. Now! Fly! Then the shape of the chakram became erged and changed into the shape of a chariot. It rushed like a sh and hit Lisaras abdomen. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It worked. Lisara, shocked, stumbled and fell to the ground. Soon the huge head turned. Lisa, I have something to tell you. Simon got off the carriage and approached her. Lisara screamed. [Euclid! Its Euclid! Youre trying to kill me again! Ahhh!] Now you know. I am not Euclid. Simon grabbed my face and peeled off the skin. Lisara, who was running wild, stopped. Appearance is not important. The same goes for you now. Tuk. Simon dropped the skin on his face and approached with his arms raised. Lets talk, Lisa. There was a reason why you killed Euclid, right? [!!] Its not toote. Dont give up. Dont give in to your anger. You can go back to your normal life. Simon stared at her with serious eyes. tell me. What happened? OK. Lisaras body, which seemed unstoppable, returned to normal. Soon, bloody tears flowed from her eyes. [I-am-!] Fuuuuuuuuck! Simons eyes widened. As she was about to open her mouth, a huge arrow flew at the back of her neck and stuck her. Blood pours out from the punctured neck. A deted sound is heard from her mouth. Who would do this! Simons head turned. In the distance, a man in robes can be seen setting up a huge siege crossbow on the roof of a mansion. I will control the scene from now on. My wifes enemy. chuck. chuck. chuck. chuck. chuck. Before I knew it, heavily armed pdins began pouring out around me. Churrrrrr Churrrrrrrr! Chains strengthened by divinity flew out and wrapped around her arms. Soon, like a sh of light, a pdin came down from the sky and stepped on the back of her head. Kwaaaaaaaa! Lisara was pinned to the ground and cried out in pain. What are you doing? Simon shouted. That author is Saint Lisa! Youre the devil. The helmeted pdin spoke decisively and raised his arms. He was wearing a blue cape symbolizing his status as amander. Isnt that what anyone sees? Simons head turned. Terrified residents were hugging each other and looking at Lisara, who had copsed trembling. The subjugation of demons begins now. The Pdin shouted, stepping forward past Simon. The army of the goddess is gathering here. This is a holy war, and all soldiers who follow the will of the goddess will destroy the demons hiding on Sky Ind. Simon looked back at Pdin with a stern face. this person! Even though I knew that Lisara was a saint [Aaaaaaaah!] Lisara, with a hole in her neck and chains wrapped around her body, let out a terrible scream. The pdins who were approaching flinched. [I tricked Euclid! I cheated!] I understand what the situation is. It was intervention from above. If it is a saint who is judged to be of no benefit to them, they will kill it and look for the next saint. They will repeat this process until they find a saint they are satisfied with. I couldnt just look at that with my eyes open. Its someone elses neighborhood and all. Simon clenched his hands into fists. It doesnt matter now. Paaa! That moment. White hair fluttered to Simons side. Simons gaze returned. Taaaaaaaaaaaaa! Lethe flew like the wind and struck Commander Pdins cheek. The helmet he was wearing became distorted and his body flew, destroying a nearby ruined house. Hey you crazy bastards. Lethe opened her eyes blue and expressed her anger. The pdins were shocked. What kind of bullshit are you talking about? Saint Lady Seo! She started to open her eyes. A brilliant nova erupted in the form of a star and covered the surroundings. [Imand in the name of Lethe Chardena, the Saint of the Stars.] Her divinity was sprinkled brilliantly and spread out around her. [Everyone throw down your weapons and step back.] . But. The pdins did not flinch despite the saints instructions. Busssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss around, themander Pdin, lifting the copsed wreckage, stands up unharmed. He took off his helmet and threw it on the floor. One side of his face had turned red, but his expression was stern. I cant do that. This is an order from above. what? The battle to subdue demons approved by the Vatican cannot be stopped even if it is under the orders of a saint. The pdin got down on one knee. The Holy Father will also bestow great grace on the Virgin of the Star who helped us in the battle to subdue the devil. Quick! Lethes head jerked, the veins on her forehead clumps. In the distance, on the clock tower, I could see the head bishop calmly drinking tea. Is that how ites out? At that time, she gritted her teeth and gathered strength into her fists. Giggles! Lisara suddenly raised her upper body and began to struggle. The chains that had secured the building werepletely shattered, and the Pdins who had been holding on were taken away. Kill the devil! The pdins jumped in and cut her down with their swords and fired holy magic. It wasnt an uproar, but as Lisara struggled, the surroundings were instantly devastated. Lisa was the one who was fine even after being hit by Lethes fist. Theres no way you can be easily defeated. Thinking so, Simon looked towards Lethe. Lethe was also looking at Simon. Nod. Nod. There wasnt even a need for much conversation. The two people exchanged signals with their eyes and moved forward. If its a battle to subdue demons, theres nothing we can do! I will help too! Simon shouted loudly and jumped up from the ground. You cant catch Lisara with ordinary Pdin equipment. Among these, the one who is strong enough to kill Lisara is- Klik! The huge siege crossbow installed on the roof of the mansion in the distance was aimed at the back of Lisaras head this time. Soon empty! With a sound, a huge arrow was shot. Haaaaaaaap! Simon soared into the air and vigorously swung his chakram in the air. The direction of the arrow that hit Simons attack changed slightly and hit the wall on the other side. ah! I saw it wrong and swung it! sorry! Simon said with a big smile. In the distance, I could see the expression on the face of the man who had thrown the crossbow bing rotten. The devil arises! Coo coo coo coo coo! Meanwhile, Lisara fully stood up, took off her chains, and started running away. The pdins were scared and chased after them. [Ah-] At that time. The pdins steps all stopped. [If it were a battle to subdue demons, I would have no choice but to participate.] In the sky. Countless shooting stars were falling towards Pdin. The pdins immediately stopped walking and opened their mouths. [Can I help you?] Lethe narrowed her eyes and lowered her hand. A shooting star struck the city, sending the Pdins bodies flying in all directions. Although it was an enormous attack, it was not suitable for civilians or Lisara. It was also after the people around them had already evacuated. Hmm~ The target is well avoided. Lethe muttered that and turned her head. Far away in the clock tower, the bishop of the church, who had been drinking tea, stood up, throwing down his teacup. Lethe looked at that and lightly drew a straight line with her index finger. Ku-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! A shooting star flew into the clock tower and stuck in it. A cloud of dust rose up from the tower and a loud noise erupted. Oops, I dropped it by mistake. thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! [Kyaaaaaaa!] Taking advantage of themotion, Lisara was quickly running away, bleeding. As Letheid waste to the surrounding area, the floor in front copsed, revealing a sewer. Lisara screamed, stretched her body, and ran away into a narrow gap in the sewer. The devil has escaped! Chase! The pdins broke down the sewer and began to enter. Soon, Simon and Lethe, who were watching from a distance, mate! and gave a high five. Nice lete. You have to repay the keungpan with keungpan. Simon crossed his arms. So what now? When you spoke to Lisara, you seemed to havee to your senses a little. We should meet again and talk. She sighed softly. I guess Ill just have to hope Lisa runs away well today. After Lisara ran away? Have you forgotten my abilities? Lethe put her hands on her hips and smiled meaningfully. At night, you can tell Lisaras location by looking at the constetions. We will be the first to find Lisa on this ind. ah! This side took the lead again. Lethes eyes lit up with a serious look on her face. Trash who only puts faith in things when it suits them. It will never be yed the way they want. Lets see who wins until the end. Chapter 973 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 973 When nightes, you can find Lisara with Lethes ability. The Archbishop and Pdins are currently searching for Lisara by official order, but ironically, the ones who are ahead of the search for Lisara are Simon and Lete. The two people spread out, hoping that Lisara, who escaped into the sewer, would not be caught until at least the night. First of all, the first ce Simon went to was the Epnel Library. We need to find out about Lisas strange appearance. Currently, the entire Sky Ind, where a demon subjugation war order has been issued, has been closed. The same was true in the library, but Simon was able to enter without difficulty using the secret passage he used every time. However, today the unidentified woman was not there. He was always sitting at the end reading a book, but he didnt seem toe out during the day, notte in the morning. Simon used a now familiar movement to secure the archive key from among the books and entered the secret archive. The essence of a saint. The essence of a saint. Entering the archives, Simons eyes quickly scanned the bookshelves. What we need to find out is which saints essence Lisara obtained and what power she possesses. -no! I dont want to look like this anymore! She was unable to adapt to her powers and was suffering out of control. If that strange appearance was truly the power of a saint, there had to be a clue. It is said that the essence of a saint manifests different powers in each person. For example, the Saint of Purification, who caused a saint incident in Kizen during my first year, used a me technique called White me. The current Lethe, who inherited that essence, uses the power of the star. Although they have something inmon, firepower, their forms are distinctly different. Lethe said that the nickname of the saint who was murdered this time was the Virgin Mary. The saints power is hair. In theory, you can extend your gorgeous blonde hair indefinitely, so much so that it stretches from end to end of the continent. It was almost unbreakable and had strong sticity, making it possible to bind an opponent, entangle an ally to protect him, or use hair as a medium to create a wide-ranging white magic. If you use a blessing spell while wrapping an ally in your hair, all allies touched by the hair will be strengthened. In the opposite case, any enemy that touches the hair can be defeated. It is said that she was a saint with unrivaled abilities in speed and range in the field. It didnt even take a second to engulf an entire vige in hair. If you think about it, she has great power, but what does Lisaras appearance have inmon with a saint with long hair? Simons eyes widened as he scratched his head and looked at the bookshelf. found! < Saints Record Book > It contained a list of the seven saints who had existed so far and their titles and abilities. Simon looked at the Saint Mother of God on thest page. (Current) Ardi, the Virgin Mary. Because the person is already dead, this part should be updated. Simons eyes quickly swept over it. (Former) Ravana, the stone saint. (Former) Everelin, Saint of Wisdom. (Former) Virsnora, Saint of Wings What is all this? The essence power that Lethe inherited was the power to create mes or stars. In other words, they have something inmon: firepower. On the other hand, the saints who inherited this essence did not feel like they had anything inmon. Simon quickly went down the list of saints. . It was only when I got to the halfway point that I finally got the hang of it and clicked my fingers! It bounced. okay! What these saints have inmon is physical change! Your hair may grow longer, your skin may turn like stone, your eyes may be stronger, or wings may sprout from your shoulders. now I get it. In that case, the appearance of Lisara, who the pdins im is a demon, also changes shape. It is definitely the power of a saint. This is an important basis for saving Lisara. The only way for Lisa to survive. She has no choice but to awaken and prove herself as a saint and then be recognized by others. I had to contact Lisa as soon as possible and let people know that she was a saint. Of course, those who do not value the truth will close their eyes and ears and try to kill Lisara ording to what they want to believe. Disgusting and disgusting appearance. To be honest, anyone can see that she is closer to a devil than a saint. Simon fluttered the pages of the book. Couldnt there be more hints? *** Same time. Im sorry for the sudden visit. professor. Lethe visited a professors house. Healing professor Verineity. She was the oldest among Afnels professors. Lethe had only attended her sses up to the first year, but was now retired and living at home. Grat mi kibilis. Pleasee in, Saint Lethe. Professor Noh smiled kindly. There was chaos outside due to the battle to subdue the devil. Did the sainte because of that, too? Oh no! I was taking a walk around here for a moment, and then I thought about you, professor Lethe spoke hesitantly, holding her back, but in fact, there was dust on her clothes and hair from the battle she had just had. Professor Noh just smiled as if he was happy. I am honored to have remembered this feeble old man. Is there anything I can help you with? Senior Ardi, the Holy Mother of God. Lethe opened her eyes cautiously. The professor taught you, right? I wonder what kind of person he was. After hearing those words, Professor Noh smiled aplex and subtle smile and then walked with Nogu in tow, using a cane. Sreuk. Then, I pulled out an album from a bookshelf in the house. Saint Shinmo was my favorite disciple. I remember paying even more attention to her because she was the daughter of a friend from my hometown. She opened the album and Lethe quickly followed next to her. ah. The childhood of Ardi, the Virgin Mary. A seven-year-old girl with lovely blonde hair was grinning and making a V shape with one of her front teeth missing. Youve had pretty hair since you were young! Hehe, right? Sarak-sarak As she grew older, Ardis blonde hair grew longer and richer, and her beauty became more and more beautiful. And 17 years old. The first time I wore Epnels school uniform. huh? Suddenly, Ardis style changed. ck hair? The long blond hair I was proud of had gone somewhere, but it had turned into a ck, choppy bob. Even at the moment of taking the picture, a few strands of dull hair were falling on her shoulders, and she even had arge ponytail at such a young age. His impression changedpletely and he seemed like a different person. What is this They said my hair changed like that without any warning. Because it was a symptom that no one knew the answer to, Saint Ardi suffered a lot. At the age when he was most sensitive, his self-esteem dropped significantly and he suffered from extreme depression. I heard that you were bullied in ss. The old professor said that in a sad voice and then looked at Lethe. But it was probably around this time. It was at this point that I was chosen by the essence of a saint. ah! if! Yes, Saint Ardi, she spent half a year without realizing that she was a saint. And then The album pages turn. Now that she is in her second year, her ck hair has be more shiny and longer. A littleter, the swarthy ck hair returned to much longer and dazzling blonde hair than before. I could tell from her expression that she, too, had regained her confidence. Afterwards, she ascended to the status of a saint. You have the most beautiful hair on this continent. As I flipped through the album, there were many photos from the time I became a saint. She poses with her long hair flowing and smiles brightly as she hugs her ssmates. He made his hair like a hand and held five ice creams at the same time, tasting them one by one. In the final graduation photo taken with a magic camera, he was smiling brightly with his extremely long golden hair wrapped around his ssmates. Beautiful flowers grew on her hair, and birds and animals came and sat on her. Saint Ardi was a beautiful swan. Lethe was staring intently at a photo of Ardi with long hair. Then, as if he realized something, his eyes sparkled and he ran towards Professor Noh and hugged him. My curiosity has beenpletely resolved! thank you! Im d it helped. At that time, I heard a loud noise outside the window. -Look over there! -We have to search the inside of the house, so open the door! An order to subdue demons has been issued and pdins are searching even ordinary residential areas. Lethe walked over, opened the third floor window, and put her foot up. sorry. I have to go! Ill greet you properly after this is over! Grat mi kibilis. Professor Noh sped his hands and smiled. May the goddess blessing be with you in everything you do. *** As the day was drawing to a close. Afterpleting their research, Simon and Lete arrived at the meeting ce, a deserted forest. It was the exact same ce where Simon practiced Chaos and Void. The two people exchanged the information they had obtained so far and put the puzzles together. Ill sort it out, Lethe. Simon continued speaking, twirling the quill in his hand. I inherited the essence of a holy woman named Lisa. The power of that power is to strengthen and change specific body parts. Also, there are temporary side effects in the early stages of receiving the power of a saint, but considering the case of Shinmos sainthood, there is ample room to ovee them. Thats right. Lethe sat down on the grass and wiped her forehead. Well, Lisa herself must have been shocked. When my emotions get strong, I turn into a monster and I cant control it. People in the Federation all look up to and respect being chosen as a saint because they think it is a blessing from the great goddess, right? I became such a saint, but ended up like this. It must have felt like the world was cursing him. He must have heard about the murder of a saint, so he had no choice but to desperately hide his identity. Simon said with his arms crossed. No matter how important the symbolism of the saint is, it is also problematic that the federal government excessively controls and conceals all information. If both the Holy Mother and Lisa had known this truth a long time ago, they wouldnt have suffered. I agree 100%. Lethe sighed. Its useless to hide it. When I graduate from Epnel and be an official saint, I will change everything. Your ambition is great. Its okay to float it. Lethe snorted and crossed her legs. Oh, and I went to visit No. 8 Ait in the hospital, and I also had contact with No. 4 Bersi. Bersi? why? Now that the identities of the murderer and the saint have been revealed, there is no need to be careful. I made it all blow up. As expected, Lethes acting skills were amazing. Simon asked with admiration. Did you get any good information? I asked Bersi outright why he was afraid when he saw Euclid suddenly pop out on the first day of the worship service. It is said that while Bersi was in the dormitory, he witnessed Euclid talking to men in ck clothes and exchanging money. At first nce, it seemed like those men were either high-ranking people or people operating in the shadows, so they shouldnt be involved, so they desperately pretended not to know. 90% of the murders of saints are cases of power corruption, and this time too, the assassin is probably connected to the above. The prediction wasnt wrong. Lethe said. But the identity of the assassin is- I was Euclid. Simon pointed to himself. Euclide would have found out Lisaras identity and tried to threaten or kill her. Then, her saintly power went out of control and killed Euclid. Yes, thats how both the saint and the murderer became Lisa. She stood up and dusted off her skirt. Of course, its still just spection. We can find out the exact truth by finding Lisa and confirming it. She looked up at the sky. A night with many stars. She raised her arms. I will begin the parade of stars. *** Epnel Library. . It was a deserted libraryte at night, but the pale woman with ck hair was reading a book in the same spot today. In the silence and darkness, only the sound of pages turning softly rang out. Then. Again and again. Someone was approaching from far away in the darkness. As expected, you are here. The person who appeared with the sound of footsteps was Epnel, the general manager in charge of the Euclid incident. . Even though a person of great power came in, the woman in the library just turned the pages of the book without a care in the world. In such heavy silence without a single word. Suddenly, the general affairs bishop slowly lowered himself. Grat mi kibilis. Then he knelt in front of her and bowed his head. Ie to see the closest daughter of the great goddess. . Sarah the woman said with an expressionless face as she turned the next page. Whats going on? I apologize. I know you absolutely hate having your personal time interrupted, but things are getting serious. After hearing the Bishops words, she slowly put on her sses. Then he took off his sses and put them down. How serious is this? I have found out about the next saint. The bishop who said that lowered his posture even further and bowed his head as if he was sorry. He may be our enemy. Grumble. ats. The ck-haired woman slowly stood up. I wonder what kind of person he is. sh. sh. The dark lights in the library turned on and off repeatedly. The woman swept her hair long. Every time her fingertips pass by, the ck water in her hair falls out and turns red. She takes out the lipstick she kept in the table drawer and applies it darkly to her lips. As the lights turned on and off repeatedly, she became divine. The dazzling light enveloped her body and took the form of pure white armor. As she walked, divinity spread out, and the entire library turned white as if lightning had struck and time had stopped. At least I hope it doesnt kill you in one hit. Dana, the Virgin of Judgment. One of thergest forces in the Holy Federation began to move. Chapter 974 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 974: Outskirts of Sky Ind. A stable in a small deserted rural vige. Lisa, who hade into hiding in this empty ce, was squatting on a pile of straw. Shootaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrr by bye bye raining. The sky gets cloudy and it starts to rain. Water drops drip from the old, holey ceiling. The falling water droplets wet my head and even wet the straw pile on the floor. The ground became muddy and soggy, and Afnels white school uniform immediately became visibly dirty. Although the environment was harsh, she did not move. His eyes were half unfocused, as if he wasnt even thinking about avoiding the rain. Its me. She lowered her head. Its not like I wanted to be like that. When you be a monster, you lose your mind and cant do anything, but after you return to your original state, all your memoriese back clearly. Destroyed the city. attacked people. -Thats the devil! The residents fled in fear. Pdins attacked with weapons and shackles. Lisa cut off her thoughts and buried her face between her knees. A rumbling sound of thunder was heard and the rain fell even harder. Sigh. She moved her hand. There was a kitchen knife stolen from the kitchen. Actually, I tried it once. However, the moment he tried to stab himself with a knife, his emotions became strong and he turned into a devil. The devil didnt even let him die quietly. This was a curse. -Lisa is amazing. He is the treasure of our n. -Are only saints in high ces saints? Lisa is our pride and the saintess of Priespellman! When the vigers said so. In fact, as Simon said before, he did not deny it. -Its embarrassing, but if you believe that, Ill work harder! Actually, I said that. So, I received heavenly punishment. I heard that the saints power is all great and holy, but why did she end up being transformed into a cursed body? I couldnt help but think it was a curse from the goddess. There was no way even the Holy Federation could understand such a saint. Everything will end only when he is executed. What should I do from now on Crash! Suddenly the stable door opened wide. Lisara was startled and covered her mouth. Chabak. Chabak. Soon, a man in a robe walked through muddy water. Lisara stepped back and pressed herself against the wall. Are you here? Lisa. A familiar voice rings out. How do I know Im here? She froze. Soon Simon found Lisa and took off the hood that was blocking the rain, revealing his face. Rumbling! The surrounding area turns white from the striking lightning and then returns. U Clid. Her pupils flutter. No, it wasnt Euclid, it was the investigator. You came to kill me. Its the opposite. Simon answered in a calm voice and opened his palm. I came to save you, Lisa. Ive seen that before. He threatened and tried to kill me with that face and those hands. I know its someone else, but I feel intimidated. When Simone held out her hand, her body reflexively flinched. Sssssssss! An unusual energy began to flow from her body. ! And at this moment, Simon felt the surroundings turn white and the image of the sacred constetion appeared vaguely and then disappeared. Lisara is trying to use the power of a saint. ruler. wait for a sec. Lisa! You cant change here! As Simon raised his voice, Lisa became even more frightened and her body trembled like an aspen tree. Its counterproductive. The power of the saint was growing stronger in her body. Hey, get out of the way. Then a new voice intervened. The person who entered the stable was a woman with flowing snow-white hair. Lisaras mouth opened. Lethe Saint? They asked me to trust them and leave it to them, but what is this? You were scared. Oh no. I havent been able to say it properly yet Simon said as if he felt unfair. Lethe smiled mischievously and raised her index finger to press Simons cheek. If you say it with a face like this, is there any way it can work? It would be difficult to think of it as just your usual show-off. Simon looked dissatisfied, and Lethe snorted and approached Lisara. Sister. Her expression suddenly turned serious. The power you have is not like a curse. You are definitely a saint. . Lisara lowered her head. But Saint Lethe has also seen how I have changed. Even the pdins call me a devil They just want to believe you are a devil. Because their goal is to eliminate you in the first ce. Lethe shook her head and looked at Lisara again. Dont be swayed by lies. What matters is the truth that you are a saint. No matter what anyone says, you were chosen by the great goddess. . Actually, I really like something, right? I am the youngest among the saints. When the saints get together, they have a hard time trying to amodate the difficult-tempered older sisters, but now the youngest is escaping? How dare someone like me Lethe took a step closer. Immediately, she grabbed hold of her school uniform skirt and slowly knelt in the muddy water of the stable. omg! Lisara, who was appalled and making noises, came up to me in a huff and knelt down across from me. Stand, stand, saint! Its dirty over there! When youre having a hard time and suffering, selected students have the right to seek help, right? Lethe smiled, spreading her palms. Excellent achievement. Can you please ask me again? At those words, Lisaras pupils shook violently, and soonrge and small teardrops began to form in the corners of her eyes. Immediately, he grabbed Lethes hand with a trembling hand, and as if that wasnt enough, he rushed over and hugged her tightly. Saint! A cry like a wail erupted. Lethe smiled softly and patted Lisaras back. Simon, who sighed in relief, came up from behind and spoke quietly. Good job Lethe. Lethe also responded by nodding. But what do you mean when you ask for one more time an honorable mention? Have you ever received Lisaras Excellence Award before? Why dont you tell me Jerrit! Suddenly, Lethe red at Simon with murderous eyes. Simon, feeling imminent, paused. Dont ask. Uh huh. I dont know why Im so angry. Anyway, while Lethe wasforting Lisara, Simon passed by and looked at the situation outside through a gap in the shabby stable. this. Severalntern lights were visible in the distance. The pursuers sent by the bishop were chasing after him. The sound of a dog barking follows. Lethes pursuers have arrived. Its dangerous here. Lets move ces. Lethe lifted Lisa up and hugged her. I have a trustworthy helper. *** Heading to the helper that Lethe had mentioned, Simon heard the whole story from Lisara. As expected, the assassin who received instructions from superiors and moved to eliminate the saint was Euclid. At the time, Lisa was having a hard time suppressing her suddenly violent energy. I tried desperately because I didnt want my ssmates to see the horrible sight that appeared after a reckless binge. At this time, I also heard the voice of the essence of a saint named Lisa. It revealed that she was a saint, but Lisara herself denied it at first. I didnt think I was capable of doing that, and most of all, all seven saints were alive. The second day I arrived at Sky Ind. The selected students gathered together in the dormitory and talked together for the first time. At that time, Euclid suddenly brought up a story that had nothing to do with the topic of conversation. -If a saint suddenly dies, who will be the next saint? I think its one of us here. -Oh, you know what? It is said that when you first receive the power of a saint, you cannot control your power and end up breaking things or smashing windows. Euclid persistently changed the topic to the story of the saint. Meryl scolded her, saying, Why is a boy so interested in being promoted to sainthood?, but Lisara was annoyed. There were times when I would break out in a cold sweat, shake with anxiety, and almost turn into a monster. After the precarious meal, the selected students dispersed and returned to their dorm rooms one by one. On the way back to her room, Lisa felt her vision spinning. I felt nauseous and my body felt weak. Did I eat the wrong food that went bad? Is just one sip of wine the problem? In any case, it seemed like he wouldnt even be able to get to his room on the top floor at this rate. She wanted to avoid falling down in the hallway and being taken to the hospital, so she went into a nearby empty room andy down on the bed. Anyway, it didnt matter because the entire maewon was upied by selected students. however. -Woke up? When I opened my eyes, there was a man in the room. The person who smiled was number 10 Euclid. He was doing something in the room, waving his hands as if concentrating. -It took two hours to deploy the soundproof barrier. It was a bit difficult, but it doesnt matter. Afterpleting the barrier work, he approached Lisara. Lisara was scared and tried to move, but her body was frozen in the same position she was lying on the bed. My body was as heavy as a piece of iron, and my limbs were numb. I couldnt speak or scream. -You cant move, right? The water you drank was drugged. He dragged a chair over and sat down. -You look like youre asking why youre doing this to me. I know that? The saintess of Shinmo is dead. Lisaras heart raced. The saint died? So, is it really like the voice said, that I am the next saint? -And I am looking for the next saint ording to the instructions above. ording to information, it seems that one of the selected students is a saint. Among the male members who had no chance of bing a saint, I was the one with the least experience of bad things, so the job came to me. He hummed leisurely and looked around. Then he suddenly stuck his head out and said. -You are a saint, right? Lisa. My heart was beating like crazy. Cold sweat poured down my face. She desperately moved her head, which was not moving well, and shook it from side to side. Jing Jing Jing At that time, something like a decoration on the wall that I had never seen before was shaking. Among the 10 small rings, one shook particrly strongly. Euclidughed and pped his hands. -Thank you Lisa. Im so d that an empty-headed idiot like you is a saint. -! C Above, I told you to focus on observing No. 1 Meryl and No. 4 Bersey since they seem to be saints. He grabbed the ninth ring and clenched his fist. -The allowable ones are 1 and 4. Other than that, if it was confirmed that the other children were saints, they were told to kill them preemptively by any means possible. They say everything will be taken care of from above. Thepensation is also given 10 times more. Euclid ced his hand on his chin. -I kept thinking. How can I find a saint? Then I thought about it like this. What would it be like if I were in the saints shoes? You must have been scared and nervous. Because you want to avoid the murder of a saint. Even an empty-headed bastard like you has heard of the murder of a saint, right? He snapped his fingers. -From the beginning, it didnt seem like Meryl or Bercy were proud because they appeared proudly. I kept looking around and thought I would find a guy who reacted uneasily every time I brought up the story of the saint. That was correct! In particr, you were the only one who flinched, your eyes rolled around randomly, you couldnt control your facial expressions, and it was clearly visible that you were anxious. He smiled broadly. -Because I cant even perform such basic acting, I get caught and die like this. Be a little more careful next time? Oh, there will be no next time. Gradually. He lifted a crossbow from under the bed. Lisara made noises and shook her body, but could not move. Euclid took a few steps back to avoid blood spatter and aimed the crossbow at Lisaras forehead. -thank you. Thanks to you, I will enjoy eternal money and power. -town! Ugh! -bye. If you have a next life, dont get caught. Teong. The crossbow is released and arrows fly out. To Lisara, it seemed very slow. And right after it pierced his forehead, all memories were cut off. When I opened my eyes, I was in a sea of blood. Lisara lowered her head. Euclid was torn to pieces and dead, and there were pieces of flesh all over my hands. I saw my blood-soaked image reflected in the mirror. Simon and Lethe listened quietly, forgetting what to say. After clearing up the crime scene, I ran away and entered the room. The next day, a coercive investigation began and I hid even more. Oh, if you get caught, youll die. If it is discovered that I am a saint, I will be killed. She put her hands together. So I took the dead Euclids advice to heart. -You were the only one who twitched, your eyes rolled around randomly, you couldnt manage your facial expressions, and it was clearly visible that you were anxious. -Be a little more careful next time? Oh, there will be no next time. I desperately killed my heart. As I tried to remain as calm as possible, the frequency of turning into a monster decreased. It was then that I realized that when my emotions were shaken, the power of a saint came out and I became a monster. Then on the first day of the rookie worship service. She looked at Simon. The moment Euclid reappeared, I felt a fear that took my breath away. But even more so, I erased myself and pretended like nothing was wrong. Because I had to live. So thats what happened. Now many mysteries have been solved. It was understandable that there was no reaction at the first impact moment when the face was revealed. Lisara was already at a point where her mind was being poisoned. It must have been difficult. Simon said with aplicated smile. I didnt mean to, but Im sorry I felt like I threatened you for no reason. Investigator Su! While Lisara looked thrilled, Lethe stabbed Simon in the side. Are you going to keep speaking informally like that even after finding out that Lisara is a saint? ah! Simon was startled and lowered his head. Im so sorry, Saint Lisa. Dont do that! Lisara suddenly screamed. Simon and Lethe flinched and looked back at her. Its better if you just call me Lisa as you normally would. And ? She turned her head with a wide face. It seems like Saint Lerete and the investigator are friendly in private. OK got it. Simon answered in a soft voice. Lethe red at Simon once, then turned her head with a small sigh. Anyway, thats it for the small talk. Lets postpone what we want to say for a moment. We have arrived. The two people raised their heads at Lethes words. I saw a mansion with a huge garden. And the helper that Lethe had mentioned came out to meet us, holding an umbre. Grat mi kibilis. Wee, saint. Everyones eyes widened when they saw the helper. you are! Chapter 975 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 975 Grat mi Kibilis! Wee, saintess. Simon, who saw the helper prepared by Lethe, thought it was somewhat surprising. The identity was none other than Professor Broderick, who hade to teach guardianship at the Neer Worship Meeting. Lete also bowed, holding on to the edge of her skirt. I am indebted to the bad disciple. Thank you for your help, Professor. If something is a request from the saint, of course I must listen to it! His head jerked back. Youre here too! Broderick quenched his appetite while looking at Simon. Simon, who reflexively trembled once, approached Lethe and whispered softly. Is the assistant you mentioned Professor Broderick? Yes, isnt time the most necessary thing for our n? Lethe smiled brightly and shrugged her shoulders. He has a fortress within Sky Ind, and as you know, he is one of the best figures in the Holy Federation in terms of defense. It can withstand even if the military invades. Simon lowered his voice even further. But how did they recruit an active Professor Afnel They brought up the trespassing incident at thest rookie worship meeting. aha. In the end, it meant that it was a threat. Broderick, not knowing what was being said, stood nkly and then turned his head. Rather than that, the new saint you mentioned. Ah, this way. Lethe and Simon took a step to the side. Then Lisara, who was hiding behind the two people, was revealed. Brodericks face hardened slightly. This is Sister Lisa. I heard you were wanted for the recent demon subjugation battle. When she made eye contact with Broderick, Lisa huped as if she was scared. Lethe smiled and quickly exined further. It is a ploy by traitors who distort the Great Mothers will and conspire to murder the saint. Lisa is not a devil, but a real saint. Hey Broderick. In an instant, the smile disappeared from Brodericks face. As an educator, I would like to refrain from bing embroiled in political strife. A person who pretends not to notice when a student is in danger- Lethe also did not give up and ced a hand on Lisaras shoulder. Can we really call ourselves educators? . . Lethe and Brodericks eyes shed fiercely in the middle. Simon, who was standing next to him, watched with a worried face, wondering if he was okay. haha! Eventually, a smile escaped Brodericks lips. great! It was definitely my choice to join in during the worship service and continue the rtionship between teacher and disciple. I like that the story is fast. but. Broderick walked over and stood in front of Lisara. If you are truly a saint, please give me faith. ?! Lisara was extremely embarrassed and looked back and forth between Simon and Lethe. As if Lethe had not expected this development, she sighed softly and looked at Lisara. Lisa. From now on, its your turn to show. yes yes? Use the power of the saint. Herplexion turned dark and she shook her head. How could that! Youll be attacking people again! are you okay. This time, we will step in at the right time and take control. Simon exined in a soft tone, as if to reassure him. If youre in front of Professor Broderick, the barrier expert, you can do whatever you want because you dont have to worry about being caught by others or causing harm to those around you. But! Lisara grabbed her head. As expected, turning into that form Lisara had a strong aversion to turning into that form. In particr, I still remember the time when it changed into that horrible form and then returned to its original state. A scared person. A person who hates. A person who shows hostility. Her mind is filled with the fear and hatred of those who encountered her. Broderick in front here will be no different. Because that sight only arouses hatred. Lisa was full ofpulsion and self-defense skills. As I said before, your role is important. Lisa. Simon did not give up and persuaded me step by step. When you be that person with the power of a saint, you must control your aggression. That way, you can stand up in front of people and prove that you are a saint and not a devil. . Lisara didnt say anything, as if she was already very frightened. Just when Simon was about to speak again. Its harsh to say this, but. Lethe suddenly stepped forward. Now is not the time to be foolish. ! Everything youve done so far was done to survive, right? Its still the same now. To survive. Next is the carrot, followed by the whip. Lethe was speaking in a rather strong tone. There is no way a person who is afraid of proving himself in front of just one person can prove himself in front of many believers. . Cheer up, Lisa. Its not a force you cant control. Your condition is getting better. I guarantee it. As Lethe and Simon took turns talking, Lisara finally made up her mind, nodded, folded her hands, and closed her eyes. First, emotions must be stirred up. Feelings of shaking and fear. I didnt be a saint because I wanted to. It appears clearly in her mind. Euclid tried to kill himself. The things the Pdins tried to do to kill him. The residents, who run away from their ss as selected students in fear, even shout out that they are evil. no. I really hate it. Her body suddenly began to grow like a giant. Soon, the limbs became thinner, stuck to the skin of the back and the body, and the whole body turned into red blood vessels. [Off! Giggles!] Lisara, who instantly took the form of a monster, cried out to the sky. There was something like a strange noise moving around. The sight of it smiling, showing its gums, was so terrifying that it could have been a nightmare. hmm. Simon smiled awkwardly. Im familiar with it because Ive seen it a few times, but Im worried whether I can really persuade the residents with that appearance. At that time, Lisara seemed to have stopped transforming. Her body shrank again and returned to normal. No! Its no longer possible! She cried and screamed. I really! Im sure. thud! Suddenly, Broderick knelt down on one knee reverently toward Lisara and bowed his head. Grat mi kibilis. ! She, who was crying, looked up with startled eyes. Ie to see the closest daughter of the goddess. Professor Kyo? No matter what anyone says, the divinity that came out of your body is the power of a saint. You Broderick! thud! Broderick mmed his clenched hand into my chest. I believe that you are the seventh daughter granted by the goddess. I will protect you with my faith. Lisaras eyes widened. Simon and Lethe exchanged looks and nodded. Broderick believed that Lisara was a saint. No priest wants to experience a divine slump. Now he will protect Lisara, even if it means protecting his faith. The night wind is cold. Pleasee inside. Broderick walked towards his mansion and spread his arms. Ugh-! The air in the mansion began to tremble, and soon the barrier was removed. Simon and Lisas eyes widened when they saw what was beyond. It was arge fortress with high walls. Broderick had a smile on his face. Wee to the Guardian Citadel! *** Brodericks castle was amazing. High and steep wallspletely blocked the entrance, and a barrier stretched across the sky blocked even intrusions from the air. After crossing the castle wall, a vast garden reminiscent of a maze unfolded. Of course, it was not an ordinary garden. It was full of various defense devices and traps. You had to ovee all of these to enter the fortress where Broderick lived. But the inside is an ordinary mansion. The fortress mansion had a lot of space and a ce to wash. While Lethe and Lisara lightly washed up, Simone and Broderick prepared ate dinner. Then, when they returned, we had dinner together. its good! This is food! Simon savored his meal. I couldnt help but be thrilled when I ate tomato soup with plenty of meat after tasting only nd food at my dorm. Plus bright lights and the sound of a crackling bonfire. Thefort inside helped me forget about the tense situation for a moment. Excuse me while Im eating, but Professor Broderick, how long do you think it will take for the Provost to find us? Broderick answered Lethes question without much hesitation. Youll be discovered in half a day. No matter where you run, it is ultimately impossible to escape their pursuit inside Sky Ind. Then how long can this fortress hold out? Simrly, I watch half the day. Lethes expression became ambiguous after hearing those words. No, I am the best guardian major in the Federation! Didnt you say you could survive even if the army came? Hehehe! If the militaryes, I can easily spend a month on my own. Broderick continued, stroking his beard. But this is Sky Ind. Since the order to subdue demons has been given, asymmetric forces beyond the military will undoubtedly participate. We have to assume the worst and prepare for it. Simon also expressed his agreement and then looked at Lethe. Then what happens next? As soon as the meal is over, I will go down to the basement and prepare the white magic for Lisaras awakening. Lethe looked towards Lisara. It is a magic that controls the power that Israfil taught me a long time ago. It will help. Simon also smiled brightly and gave strength. Good, Lisa. There was no aggression this time and it quickly returned to normal! Now you will soon be able to prove to people that you are a saint and not a devil. Yes Lisara nodded. Broderick walked toward the kitchen, saying he would bring some leftover soup. What if Lisara, whose mind seemedplicated at that time, opened her mouth. What happens if I dont prove to people that I am a saint as nned? Before Simon could say anything, Lethe blurted out. You will be executed as a devil and go down in history as the worst monster, and the investigator and Professor Broderick will be beheaded as heretics who betrayed the goddess by being possessed by a devil. I will suffer the same fate after I step down from my position as a saint. Kuuk. Lisara tightened her fists and opened her mouth. Ill try. I have received so much grace from you all, and now it is not just my life. Fortunately, it seemed like a decision had been made. Simon was internally relieved. I was very intimidated at first, but surprisingly, my mentality seemed to be good. thank god. It was Lisa in the first ce. I knew very well that you had a harsh personality. Lethe said, resting her chin and moving her fork. On the first day of the service, you guessed that this guy was someone else dressed as Euclid, right? Ah yes. Nevertheless, he naturally approached this guy, lowered his guard, and even tried to impress me by mentioning Euclids name by giving me apliment. Lisara looked shocked, and Simon blinked because it was his first time hearing this. Im sorry. At that time, all I thought was that I really had to live C Because I cant even perform such basic acting, I get caught and die like this. Be a little more careful next time? Oh, there will be no next time. Almost being killed by Euclid was an opportunity that changed Lisaras personality 180 degrees. If you get caught, you die. So I make the first move. He acted boldly with that mindset in all situations. Since this topic came up, Simon asked a question this time. Lisa. I would like to ask you one more question. The reason you hurt and threatened No. 8, Ait Oh no! That wasnt my intention! ording to Lisaras exnation, she was also watching from afar when No. 8 Aet asked Simon for the sacrament of excellence. Lisara was really scared. Perhaps he saw himself transformed into Maricello? Maybe he discovered his identity. She was so worried that she couldnt even enjoy the festival and came back early. As I listened to the hallway, I was nervous and nervous about when Aet would tell Simon. Soon, the anxiety and fear burst out into the pathological mental burden that had been building up until now. I was shaking in the room, but when I came to, I had turned into that monster and was holding onto Sister Ait and begging her. I really didnt mean to hurt you at all! Simon nodded in understanding and this time Lethe spoke. Well, then, do you admit to the charge of trying to put the me on Sister Maricello No. 3? Ah Lisara lowered her head. Yes, it was my fault. Since Sister Maricello killed Euclid I was blinded by the greed that I could escape from being investigated. Ha but! She raised her voice. I didnt even intend to kill the investigator! I guess so. If they had really wanted Simons life, they would have left the body of the cub in the shrine instead of just a cushion soaked in the cubs scent. Lisaras purpose is to make an incident happen. The biggest reason was that if he did so, he would be excluded from the investigation target. Anyway, they say that if you be a saint, you will be free from all sins, but a mistake is a mistake. Lethe crossed her arms. If you want to atone for the rest of your life, shouldnt you survive first? For now, lets focus on this. Yes, sorry. haha! excuse me! Meanwhile, Broderick arrived with some leftover bread. The three people replenished their nutrition for thest time before the final battle. Really Lisa. Simon looked at Lisa with a smile. Now as an aside, what is the story about your hometown that you told me after you gave me the honor? That story is true! Lisara said urgently. Of course, my intention was to avoid suspicion, but I felt at ease before I knew it Wait a minute. This time, Lethe red at Lisara with a sullen expression. Then why did you say that Euclid kepting to mind when you gave me the honor of excellence? Is that also acting? Oh that! Lisaras face turned as red as a tomato. He hesitated and then looked at Simon, who was just rolling his eyes and smiling. Then he returned his gaze again, his face became somber, and he spoke in a hushed voice. Yes yes. Yeo, hey, it was smoke A zing fire burned in Lethes eyes, and she fed Simon with honey chestnuts. Why are you hitting me? yo. this. Simon, who was about to protest, looked at Broderick in the end and showed respect. just! Lethe crossed her arms and turned her back to me. Lisara fidgeted with her fingers. And Broderick, who was looking at Simon sandwiched between the two saints, clenched his fists and closed his eyes. My daughter, this will not be an easy ordeal, but you must ovee it! What does this man say? Please heat up the cold soup. *** Same time. Shoot! A man walking in the pouring rain stopped in front of Brodericks mansion. The ck umbre on his head tilted, causing his short ivory hair to fall down. Here you go. He hid the note in his hand inside his suit and slowly stretched out his arm and touched the barrier. Chapter 976 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 976: The deep basement of Fortress Broderick. Right here, Lethe and Lisara came down. Lisa was sitting in her seat concentrating, and Lethe was sweating profusely and setting up a magic circle around her. I think I was quite lost in the early days of bing a saint. She tapped one of the magic circles spread out in the air with her fingertips, nodded, and then moved on to the next magic circle. My power kept leaking out when I didnt want it to, and I once dropped a star in my sleep and burned down the storehouse. Afterpleting this process, I was able to control it properly. Israfil studied the essence of the saint for a long time. One of the results was a control spell to control the runaway power of the saint. A magic circle soplex and strong that Lethe, an active saint, was exhausted, was spread out in the basement. Lisara, who was watching, spoke in a trembling voice. If I take this, will I get better too? There is a possibility. of course. Lethe smiled brightly. Is it going to be so painful that you feel like you just want to give up and die? yes. Lisara was calm. Im still thinking that way. Even at this moment, numerous scenes were passing through Lisaras eyes. Disgust, anger, and fear on peoples faces. Lisara obsessively pped both cheeks and covered her face. Lethe asked vaguely. Can you do it? Of course! Now not only my life is at stake, but yours too! Its a good sword to be mentally armed with. When Lethe flicked her fingertips, the magic circles floating in the air rang out one after another, making a ting-ting-ting sound like piano keys. I think youre ready now, so sit down. yes! Ugh then Lethes head turned. The color of the barrier surrounding the entire fortress changed and vibrated lightly. Her eyes narrowed. intruder? *** Shootaaaaaaa the battle is about to begin. Simon and Broderick were talking while looking out the window at the rain. You werent a selected student either. Simon nodded. I am an investigator who was called by Saint Lethe to investigate this case. Im sorry for unintentionally deceiving you, Professor. Actually, I knew it from the beginning. Broderick smiled, showing his teeth. -It doesnt really matter what your identity is anymore. Brothers must major in water science. certainly! There is no way you, with such natural ability, are just a selection! haha. But isnt your job as an investigator temporary? I think my main job is somewhere else. Simon was stingy, but he spoke naturally. Why do you think that? It didnt have the businesslike atmosphere typical of mercenaries. Above all, the attitude of actively epting knowledge! I thought he was someone who was involved in research or education. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Simon. So I thought you were a real disciple. As long as you have taken my ss even once, you have be a priest with me. Of course. I risk my life to protect my students. Just as I am sacrificing my life for my disciple, Saint Lisara. And I havent given up yet! I dont know what youre doing! He opened his mouth wide. If you want to major in water protection, feel free toe! You really havent given up yet. Buzz At that time, I felt a vibration in the barrier. Broderick jumped up from his seat. Someone passed the barrier. Already? It was too early to be caught yet. Luckily, only one person came in. Lets go out. Simon and Broderick immediately went outside the mansion. Through the maze-like garden, a man with a ck umbre was walking along a field of grass soaked in the rain. Simon immediately grabbed the ne around his neck and prepared for battle, but Broderick stopped him. Dont worry! Because we are allies. Simon blinked. There was another helper? Broderick smiled brightly and spread his arms. Are you here! Ha ha ha ha ha! The man who soon came closer also lightly hugged Broderick. Seeing that there was no hostility, Simon also took his hand off the ne. Then the ck umbre was lifted and the mans face was revealed. She looked old, but her face was incredibly beautiful. Every wrinkle was ideally positioned, and it was dignified yet overflowing with style. And the flowing ivory hair seen beyond the umbre. It was undoubtedly a face he had never seen before, but Simon was caught in a strange sense of dj vu. I heard the story from Broderick. After saying hello to Broderick, he approached Simon. His mouth opened and a slightly hoarse voice rang out. You said you were looking for me. Soon, the umbre ispletely tilted back and the moment we meet emerald eyes. Simons heart pounded loudly. nice to see you. My name is Gafen Andoria, a professor at Afnel. *** Broderick was the only person who knew about Gahyuns hideout. Having made an appointment with Simon, he sent a letter to Gafen, asking him toe up for something he urgently needed help with. Thats how the story came up, but Broderick is involved in the Lisa issue. After listening to Brodericks exnation, Gahyeon obediently nodded. Broderick, you are not the one to tell lies. If you choose to serve that saint with faith, I will also believe in that saint. As expected, Professor Gahyeon! Thank you so much! Hehehe! Although the age difference was quiterge, the two seemed to have a close rtionship within Afnel. Since Broderick risked his life, I thought he was not an ordinary person when he said that he would also risk his life without the slightest hesitation. After another reunion hug, Broderick said. Hmm! Then I will make room for you! I want to repair the barrier before the battle begins! So Broderick made room. Simon and Gafen sat across from each other at the table. The old man with graying ivory hair smiled softly. Is there something you want to say to me? . Gahyun. There is a fence in front of you. But when I see him in front of me, I am speechless. What should I say? How should I open the topic? Gafien probably doesnt even know the name Cerne. No, dont make itplicated. Take a simple approach. Simon tore open a notebook, put it on the table, and then quickly drew something with a quill pen. It was a white feather, a symbol of Cerne and a by-product of her supernatural ability. if. Then he held out a nk piece of paper with a feather drawn on it in front of him. About a baby abandoned 17 years ago. Do you know anything? A story that seems a bit out of nowhere. But Gahyeon reacted right away. His pupils fluttered as if a natural disaster had urred, and he stared at the feather Simon had drawn for a long time. Then. That baby. A cracked voice came out of his mouth. Are you alive? Simon nodded silently. Immediately, Gafen shook his head a couple of times as if he was choking, but then he apologized to Simon and turned his head. After some time had passed, the real Gafen opened his mouth. I never thought I would hear about that baby at this age. He said, tilting his head back. I wont ask anything. If hes alive, thats fine. But I was curious about the situation here. Simon nodded and continued. If you dont mind, Im curious about what happened. Yes, of course I have to tell you. Gafien began to speak in a cracked voice. Ce was Gahyuns granddaughter. And the young couple, who were Gahyuns son and daughter-inw and Sernes parents, gave birth to Serne. Watching young Ce grow up was the familys pride and happiness. but. -A baby who willter be a saint was born. An incident urred that shook everythingpletely. -She will overthrow the Holy See and gain new power. In her reign, no one will be able to think, speak, or have will. The famous Nun of Revtion gave a revtion. That too was a revtion of treason. The entire Vatican and Epnel were shocked and began to move to find the baby. Gafen also learned about the revtion because he was at Epnel at the time. And the Sister of Revtion pointed to an area, which was the hometown of her family. Just then, he heard the news in his hometown that his son and daughter-inw were having a child. Gahyeon, who received an ominous intuition, immediately wrote a letter and told his son and daughter-inw to avoid it. After a while, Gahyeon went down and met his son, daughter-inw, and baby who were hiding in the countryside, and heard a shocking story. -When Ie to my senses, this child is doing what he wants. The baby kept asking for something sweet, so I put the candy on the shelf, but when I came to my senses, I found myself taking it and offering it to the baby. The baby was begging the vigers who were busy farming to y with him, but when he came to his senses, the vigers had abandoned their farming and were waving toys around the baby. This wasnt the first time this happened. More than anything. -The essence of the saint is targeting the child. The saints essence, which has been wandering around without choosing its owner for several months after the saints recent death, is hovering around Cerne like waiting for a child to grow up. Everything fit together. Even the ability to control others appeared even as a baby. If the saints essence chooses the baby like this, everything will end. Murder of a saint. This was already happening many times in the world. Afnel and the entire Holy Federation army are looking for the child like catching a mouse. You cant hide a child all your life. So in the end, Cernes parents made their choice. There is only one way to save a child and that is to send it to neutral territory. Ses parents ran through countless chases and attacks to reach the border of the neutral zone. Now the soldiers were chasing them, and the parents put the child in a basket and sent him floating down the river. That was the end. After that, there was no news from the parents or the child. Bing a saint is a blessing, but it is also a death sentence. Gahyun said in a confused voice. And thetter is due to human circumstances. After being chosen by Jeong Soo, he must next be chosen by the people and those in power. Is that child an enemy or friend? Isnt he a threat to us? Simon also nodded. I remembered the time when Lethe became a saint. Israfil made Lethe move around the Federation to a degree that made him feel harsh. Without a break, he greeted bishops and high priests from all over the world and made sure to show his face to the people. In the process, Lethe suffered greatly andined that she felt like she had be an attractive doll. But there was a reason for Israfils actions. There was always a risk that the saint would be killed by opposing factions before she fully grew up and took her ce. Letting Lethe be known to as many people as possible and having as many people believe in her was a burden to those who wanted to kill Lethe. In other words, everything was done to save Lete. Thats why I told Broderick that I would immediately help after hearing Saint Lisaras story. Gafen sighed deeply. I thought that tragedies like that childs should no longer happen. The meaning of light should not be altered to suit human tastes. I agree. If we win here and survive. Gafen opened the sacred subspace and held out something to Simon. A photo containing a photo of your family. And it was a golden artifact. Could you please tell that to the child? . Simon epted it. Yes, definitely. Knock knock! At that time, I heard a pounding on the wall from afar. Outside, Broderick holding an umbre was saying something. Simon ran and opened the window. Professor Broderick! Get ready, both of you! Brodericks expression became serious. Because I think I was discovered by them! *** Tap, tap, tap. A luxurious silver carriage was driving in the rainy darkness. Inside, Dana, the Saint of Judgment, was looking out the window with her chin resting. Even my only hobby while on vacation is being taken away like this. The bishop sitting across from Dana bowed his head and said. I apologize. Please cut off the head of my inadequate subject. What about the Vatican? Even though it was a battle to subdue demons, we did not send troops. Danaughed after hearing that. Pope, that clever old man. I guess they will sit back and wait and see, then raise the hand of the winner. . What is the new saints whereabouts? In response to Danas question, the general manager continued speaking quickly as if he had been waiting. There is no trace of it leaving Sky Ind. The search in the central area is over and the outlying areas are being searched thoroughly. We will find it within an hour. . Dana crossed her legs and tilted her head. Although he didnt say anything, the bishop opened his mouth, sweating profusely. Currently, there is a 3:3 bnce between hardliners and moderate saints. The Harvest Maiden ims to be neutral, but we have recently received information that she is strongly connected to Israfil. The importance of thest saint goes without saying. The scales will be tipped. Have you not considered the possibility that the new saint may be on our side? There was no room to worry. The general affairs bishop bowed his head even further. Lisa is from the minority group Frisfell. They have a grudge against us for their ethnic cleansing policy due to past suspicions of heresy. I heard. The reason Lisara was selected as a starter in the first ce was actually a means of keeping Freezepel and their forces in check, right? Dana raised her eyes. Even ethnic cleansing was something you carried out while you were in the field, blinded by performance. Should I, whos on vacation, go out of my way to clean up your poop? The bishop trembled with a stiff expression on his face, and immediately hit his head on the floor of the carriage. Please cut off the head of my ipetent servant! Even though the saint is above all believers under the Pope, it is abnormal for the Bishop General, one of the core of power, to show such a humble attitude. However, Dana rested her chin in a natural reaction. There was a heavy silence. The head bishop was closing his eyes tightly with his forehead pressed against the floor, as if he was prepared to lose his head. I have a child I want to raise. ! He was doing the same thing I did when I was young. The bishop who heard those words shook his head! I heard a sound. Please just head to the headquarters! No matter who it is or how precious it is, we will do whatever it takes to give it to the saint! He appears to be a starter this year. Starting number 10. Danas lips, with red lipstick, opened. Is it called Euclid? The bishops face went from blue to white. Saint Dana! He is! Why again this time? Danas voice became heavy. Are you nning to disappoint me? The bishops legs trembled. Soon, a strained voice escaped from the corner of her mouth. When everything is over, I will hand it over to the saint. Thats right. At that time, I heard a horse neighing outside the window and the sound of a carriage stopping. Saint Dana. The pdin driving the carriage outside the window opened his mouth. We have arrived on the scene. okay. She came out of the carriage holding a sword. Outside, countless Holy Federation troops were waiting with swords, spears and torches. A civil war is about to begin. Chapter 977 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 977 Jeopuk Jeopuk. The Holy Federations army was already tightly surrounding Brodericks fortress. gs are waving in the night wind, burning torches and rising spears are visible. A military force so vast that its entire number cannot be seen at a nce. It was exceptional that a military force of this scale was mobilized inside Sky Ind, the capital of the Federation. The Virgin of Judgment is entering! The luxurious carriage door opened and Dana walked in. Both soldiers and pdins knelt or took the bow. Soon, Dana, who came to the front of the army, nodded, and the bishop, dressed in a fancy robe, followed from the carriage and came forward and shouted. The Virgin of Judgment hase in person. Professor Broderick, the owner of the fortress, pleasee out. Geekigeek As soon as those words were finished, the door to the fortress opened and three men walked out. To the right of Broderick, who was standing in the middle, was Gafen, and to the left was Simon, wearing a robe, rolling his eyes. Dana and the general manager also walked forward past the soldiers. The final negotiation table held before war. Soon, the two formations stood facing each other. I meet the daughter of the great goddess. After briefly bowing to Dana, Broderick turned his head and looked at the bishop. Hmm, whats all this fuss about? Director General. You must have heard that an order to subdue demons has been issued to Sky Ind, right? Professor Broderick. The bishop seemed to think it was somewhat surprising that Gafen had joined, so he only nced at him and then spoke to Broderick again. We will proceed with the investigation of the fortress to find the demon Lysara. Please cooperate. Let me correct one thing. Broderick raised his head. You are not a devil, but a saint. Buzz, buzz! The whispers among the soldiers spread like wildfire. This is a story that came out of the mouth of Professor Afnel, not someone else. The Bishops face was distorted in a pleasant way. Are you serious about what youre saying right now? Professor Broderick. Do you really know what you said? It appears that my faith was not fully conveyed to the bishop. Broderick put his hands together and took a deep breath. < Lights > Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa only A mountain-sized divinity rose from his body in the shape of a shield and formed a majestic castle wall. The sight of the vast wall shining with divinity and standing strong became a huge, indescribable pressure, pressing down on the entire army. I swear by my faith before the Great Mother. I, Broderick, believe that Saint Lisa is a true saint- The corner of his mouth twitched. I truly believe. Howl, howl, howl! The entire army began to shake. The divine warhorses are hehehe! They struggled and made noise, and several pdins felt strong dizziness and took a step back. Conflict between beliefs and beliefs. In response to the honorable Brodericks deration, some people have already begun toin of mild symptoms of a holy slump. Professor Broderick! The head bishop gritted his teeth and turned his head to look at Gahyeon. Surely Professor Gafen also thinks the same? of course. Gafen also smiled and sped his hands together and used gaentern. This time, the divinity bloomed in the shape of a lotus flower and spread out into the surrounding area, causing countless lotus flowers to bloom. I swear in the name of Gahyun before the Great Mother. I believe that Saint Lisa is a true saint. The situation is bing increasingly serious. Not just anyone else, but two active professors of Afnel have left. It was written by the devil. The bishops eyes shone fiercely. Dont be agitated! These people are already possessed by the devil! I fell for her wicked tongue! Sreung! Sreung! In response to the general managers shout, the pdins simultaneously drew their swords and raised them to the sky. The will of the Great Mother is upon us! The Goddess wants topletely exterminate the devil from this world! We will punish all traitors who stand in our way! Wow! All the pdins and soldiers raised their swords and spears high and opened the sacred space. The divinity of the two forces bloomed and shed, and the world shed white for a moment. A sh between faith and belief. One side had no choice but to break. You are going down a difficult path. Suddenly, a soft voice was heard from behind, and the Bishop quickly stepped to the side. Gradually. Gradually. A red-haired woman wearing silver-white armor stepped forward. Rather than the shrouds or fancy costumesmonly worn by saints, this is the standard armor worn by ordinary knights with a sleek design that can be seen anywhere on the battlefield. However, the person wearing it shined. The me-like hair, white skin, and red lipstick contrast. Charismatic eyes and a gait that exudes restraint and intimidation. The cloak on her back flutters, and divinity and mana swirl around her as if favoring her. Dana, the strongest saint of the Holy Federation. Its not toote. Broderick Gafen. She stopped walking and looked at the two professors. I will make your treason a thing of the past now. As long as Im standing here, it doesnt matter whos on the other side. Are you trying to cover up my faith with lies again? Broderick nodded, but his eyes did not change. I would humbly ept it if you would cut my throat. Youve always had a problem with emotional choices. Broderick. Her eyes moved slowly and then turned to the boy standing awkwardly on her left. The boy who made eye contact flinched and turned his head. You were here. She suddenly approached me. Broderick, embarrassed, tried to stop it, but Gafen held his arm, saying it would be okay. Number 10 Euclid. Then he slowly removed Simons hood to reveal his face. Her red lips formed a smile. Youll remember me, right? Simon nodded slowly and she replied, Im happy. Simon broke out in a cold sweat. Is that woman I met in the library the Saint of Judgment? I didnt recognize it at all. Of course, it was my first time seeing the Saint of Judgment, so I couldnt help it. Ok. She took out a thin cigar from her pocket. He held it between his fingers, lit it on fire in an unknown way, and put it in his mouth. How pitiful. How did a mere select student get involved in something like this? Selected student? Do you still not know my identity? I thought there had been enough reports. While Simon was thinking this, he could see the Bishop in the distance, his face pale, rolling his eyes in embarrassment. Hmm. While Simon was frozen, she grabbed his chin and turned it back and forth as if evaluating him. As expected, the face isnt to my taste. Quick. The corners of Simons smiling mouth trembled slightly. Other things attract me. More than anything, this fake face. Her fingertips, which were resting on his chin, gently brushed Simons cheek. What do you get when you peel off this face? . You are like a gift box for me. Stop your senseless rebellion and be mine now. At that time, Simon reached out and firmly pped Danas wrist! Caught. Dana, whose wrist was suddenly caught, blinked with a cigar in her mouth, and behind her, the pdins and general affairs bishops were frightened and grabbed their weapons. Please forgive me for not being able to follow the wishes of my closest daughter. Why? Simon responded by lowering Danas hand and sping their hands together. I am Saint Lethes investigator. Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu all have been doing it : Danas eyes turned cold and she looked back at the general manager behind her. The Bishops face turned dark. Yes, it was Lethes. After muttering that, Dana turned and walked away. As she walked, her cloak billowed like burning mes. I didnt mean to do that, but- He held the cigar between his fingers at the corner of his mouth and exhaled smoke. I see I have another reason to kill Lethe today. ! She soon stopped walking, looked back at Simon, and the corners of her mouth went up. After I kill that child, I will take you. What are you talking about? I am. Her pupils fluttered. You must have what you want. She soon returned and Simon covered his forehead, feeling his head throbbing. Ah, I feel like Im caught up in something strange again. Broderick, who was watching from behind, cupped his right hand. Surprisingly, this time there is even a saint of judgment! It will not be an easy fight, my daughter! ? What did you just say? haha! its nothing. Professor Gafen. Ultimately, negotiations broke down. Both negotiating teams backed off. Now all that remains is battle. Dana was in trouble. Its strange that they think that ugly Lisara can be canonized as a saint. Is there something you believe in? I will prepare to enter the Holy Maiden. The general manager noticed her and came close to her side. bishop. yes. Come here. When Dana gestured, the general manager took a step closer. closer. When Dana gestured again, the head bishop came closer. Soon Dana put her hand into the Bishops mouth. Puddeuddeuk! Aaaaaaaaaaaah! One raw tooth was torn out with force alone. Blood was pouring out endlessly from the ce where the gums were distorted due to the hollow teeth being forcibly pulled out. Several soldiers closed their eyes or turned their heads at the terrible sight. Since when did you start hiding information that should have been reported based on your own judgment? Ugh! Bwak! However, the general manager was also harsh. Even though he was bleeding profusely, he maintained an upright posture. Dana threw the extracted tooth on the floor and crushed it with a shoe to prevent it from recovering. Dana continued speaking, wiping her blood-covered hands with a handkerchief. My patience is limited. This is yourst chance. She returned the bloody handkerchief to her Pdin and continued speaking. Bring that boy alive before me. Nod nod. The bishop hurriedly nodded and then stepped back. Soon, the pdin next to Dana shouted loudly. All troops! Get into formation! The entire army prepared to rush into the fortress, spears and swords leading the way. and. p! Dana swung her arm once, and the soldiers retreated left and right around her. Sreung! Finally she drew her sword. He held the white sword in both hands, bent his knees, and put the tip of the sword behind him, taking a shing stance. The Pdins responded that they were used to it, but the soldiers were watching with somewhat puzzled eyes. What are you doing when the fortress is so far away? Look over there! Moon is! The moon in the sky was slowly moving. The soldiers watched, rubbing their eyes, wondering if this was some kind of optical illusion. The moment the moon, which was slowly descending, touches the tip of Danas sword. Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! An enormous nova exploded from the tip of her sword. A strong wind blows and dust rises. Her hair rose wildly as she held the sword, and the armor she was wearing shook with a rattling sound. What is that! Her sword grew so long that it was difficult to describe, as if it was reaching the moon. The nova that bloomed in the middle of the sword grew erged as if forming a huge gxy. The whole army. Her shoulders moved. Every time the tip of the sword moved, the moon in the sky also moved. Advance. A group of pouring lights. It hit the fortress directly. Chapter 978 Necromancer Schools Negotiations for Summoning Genius Chapter 978 have copsed. Simon and Broderick Gafen returned to the mansion. The enemys attack will begin soon. Broderick, looking at the sky, lowered his posture slightly and took a defensive stance, spreading his arms forward. I think its almost impossible, but I definitely n to hold out until the half day I promised the saint. impossible? Simon gave a puzzled look. This is Brodericks fortress. Considering the strength he showed, I thought he would be able tost a few more weeks rather than half a day. Youreing. Simons head turned at Brodericks words. Something changed in the night sky far away, and pure white light shed from afar. moon? Simon witnessed a strange optical illusion that made it seem like the moon was approaching. Soon, the moon turned into a nova sorge that it seemed to cover the world, and crashed into Brodericks castle wall. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The windows of the mansion shattered all at once, and Simons body was thrown backwards by the aftereffects. Ugh! I gathered all my strength into my two legs and held on so as not to be pushed further. My hair and clothes were shaking so violently that I couldnt even see straight in front of me. Whats going on? Phew! Sigh! Blood began to flow from Brodericks nose and mouth. A series of cuts appeared all over his body, and his entire body was instantly covered in blood. professor! Im fine! Broderick said, baring his teeth. Didnt we talk about it in ss? If the wind is too strong, the tent will tear! What do you need at this time? Simon answered right away. piercing a hole and letting the power flow. Thats right! Be prepared! Broderick clenched his outstretched hand and twisted it to the side. *** Coo coo coo coo coo coo! Danas divinity continued to push against the walls. She swung her sword once and looked at the castle wall with a calm face. It wont break through right away. yes? The guard pdin standing next to him looked at Dana. The opponent is the Federations best shield. But there will be gaps. Look over there. Kugugu! Kuguguguguk! Holes were opened throughout the fortress and certain parts of the barrier began to clear. A gap has appeared. Enter there and kill Broderick. I will cut down all the barriers here. I follow your orders. Cheaeng! visor! The pdins all pulled out their swords from their belts. Enter directly and defeat the devil! Waaaaaaa! The pdins charged with bloody force. I passed through the gap in the barrier that had just been created, crossed over the copsed castle wall, and entered the interior. Inside was a vast garden. To the mansion at once! hmm? However, a hazy fog was scattered throughout the garden. C Gugung. Googoo googung. And what appeared above the fog was a huge creature made up of several jars. It looked as if the baby had been made out of a jar. It had its thumb in its mouth and was sucking on the tip when it looked at the intruders. The Pdins face was colored with embarrassment. be careful! Archangel Ramitel! This is the highest level of Holy Spirit possessed by Gafen! The archangel stretched out his blunt palm in the fog. Cheok! chuck! chuck! chuck! chuck! In the fog, countless jar soldiers were advancing at an orderly pace. At least this creature! A young pdin rushed forward with great blood and swung his great sword. Kaaaaaaaaaa! He thought he would have cut down six jar soldiers with just one strike, but the attack was blocked by only one jar soldiers spear. The Pdin was then pierced by a hail of spears and dragged into the fog. Argh! His cries echoed through the fog. prepare! Be prepared! The fog gradually expanded, and countless eyes blinked in it. *** Amazing. Simon was watching Gafens activities from behind. Pneumatology. The study of manipting creatures using a special power called brilliance. Although he taught students about sacred mechanics, he also had extensive knowledge about the Holy Spirit. Simon hadnt heard of the voice of an angel in the pneumatology ss during the worship service, but he thought it was amazing to see it like this. Simon rested his chin as he looked at the archangel and the jar soldiers spreading the fog and advancing. Its like Cernes feather soldiers. you! Broderick shouted. yes! professor! Simon answered with a surprised expression. After watching Gafens performance for a moment, when he looked back, Broderick was almostpletely ruined. Are you okay with it? Mmmhhh! Didnt I tell you! A guardian priest with something to protect is invincible Cough! Cough! After he had shed a lot of blood, he saw Simon. This is amon urrence! Rather, it seems like a toon broke into the mansion through Professor Gahyuns fog! It looks like it came in through a supernatural ability, so you can defeat it! Its finally time to step forward. Simon nodded, holding on to the subspace ne. Please leave it to me. *** Third floor of Broderick Mansion. Kiiiiing-! One side of the wall turned fluorescent and copsed, and arge piece of armor over 4 meters tall protruded from it. thud! A gap in therge armor opened, and a group of pdins cowering inside poured out. This is the advance team! Thanks to the captains abilities, we entered the mansion safely! Find the demon Lisara and kill her! m! m! m! The pdins began running down the hallway and into the room on the other side. Soon, a man covered in brown robes, who was thest to get out of the armor-type vehicle, rubbed his eyes with a tired expression. You havent rusted yet, Captain. The pdin next to me smiled and continued speaking. If you are a captain who was once an Arch Pdin, you will be able to do field work well in the future. Elderly abuse must be done to a certain extent. The man called the captain ced his hand on my shoulder and muttered. Its enough to asionally earn gambling money and pocket money through mercenary work. Still Zeng! ?! The two peoples heads turned at the same time. Right! puck! Damn it! Kwasik! The pdins who had entered earlier were helpless and were falling out. He was thrown against a wall, bounced off, rolled on the floor, and was incapacitated while hanging from a window frame. Jump and jump. The person who made them that way was an incredibly young man, no, a boy. White divinity was fluttering in his two fists. this. The hunter wearing a brown robe raised the corner of his mouth. Will we meet here? Do you know someone? He was an uninvited guest who came to our house. When the boy raised his arms, a pair of white and ck chakrams flew out and caught in his hands. Soon he waved his hand again. ! The two chakrams quickly reached in front of their faces. fast! Cough! The pdin next to the man immediately jumped forward and swung his sword, deflecting the chakram. But almost at the same time, the boys white magic was unfolding. In front of his outstretched arm, arge andplex white magic circle waspleted and swayed. High-speed chanting! No, youve already prepared it! < Simon Remake C La Escream > Quaaaaaaa! The spear of divinity wrapped in several branches of blessing shot straight ahead with dazzling light. There was no way to avoid it because the passage was narrow on both sides. Leader! Get behind me! The pdin held the shield in his left hand and unleashed the white magic on the shield one after another. < Shield Defense > Six pieces of protection magic spread out in session like a sheet around the shield, and immediately La Escream collided with them. !! The Pdins eyes widened. Ra Escream, spinning like a drill, moved forward without tearing or prating the shield magic, just wrapping it around it. Unable to resist, he was enveloped by shield magic, and even the shield he held was distorted and changed. What kind of white magic is this! Up! At a moment of desperation, there was a vicious hand grabbing the back of his neck. It is a type of technology that is impossible to defend against. Leader! The man used his arm strength and threw the Pdin with all his might. La Escream flew to the end of the hallway with even his shield wrapped around him, causing a huge explosion. Clink! Meanwhile, the Pdin who had flown upward broke the window and was falling outside. said the man. Find Lisara alone. I will take charge of this guy. The boys head jerked back. I tried to chase after the pdin who left the mansion right away. Its a spherical shape after all, isnt it? The mans body appeared in front of Simon without any trace. The de of his hand came down like a thunderbolt, and Simon lowered his posture and crossed his arms over his shoulders. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Ugh! Simons pupils shook. The floor cracked loudly and a nearby window shattered. Is that the hunter from back then! He was the same hunter who gave information to Simon and Afnel when they were looking for Lisaras identity. I expected it because it had Afnels mark, but I was an Arch Pdin. I had no idea it would be this big. Its surprising that it waspletely blocked. Was it not an instinctive defensive move based on experience, but a moment of insight and insight? You learned it well. That moment. Percussion! widely! Simons posture as he held onto my arm changed. Teuong! Simon stood close to the hunter, pushing his chest with his shoulder. The hunters vision suddenly turned upside down. The defensive posture changed into a technique of passing the body. excellent! However, the opponents response was also good. A magic circle spread out on the hunters right foot as it rose into the air, spewing out divinity like a booster. However, when Simon saw that, he rxed his posture and took a step back, and the hunter also turned around, folding his legs in the air. Soon, their bodies were spinning around at the same time. Tukwaaaaaaaa! They threw kicks at each other. The soles of their shoes touched each other and their backs hit the wall as they pushed each other. Ugh! Oops! As soon as they were shocked and cracked the wall, they put their strength on their knees and ran towards each other again. The arms and legs of the two people are thrown out and swung, aiming for each others heads. The hunter responded mainly on defense and then took arge step back. Im not in the same shape as I used to be to fight with a young friend. His arm swung around and a sh of fluorescent light shed on the wall. It felt like I had opened a subspace, but it was a little different. In an instant, the siege crossbow was loaded and aimed at Simon. Thats it! Simons eyes widened. The one that pierced Lisaras head! Shuquaaaaaaaaa! The only person who almost killed Lisara in the first battle was that man. Simon urgently tilted his head and put both hands forward, and the arrow from therge crossbow barely stopped at Simons forehead. Ugh! While Simon desperately held on and held on to the arrow that was about to pierce his forehead. Goodbye. The hunter quickly took out two more siege crossbows and fired them. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa There was a loud noise and a cloud of dust rose up. The hunter sighed, took out a cigar, and opened his mouth. A precious talent has died. He took out a cigar and lit it. Thats when he blew out a puff of cigar smoke and turned his back to walk away. Pajik! Pajik! ! The hunter quickly turned his head back. Sparks rose from within the dust. Before we knew it, Simon appeared. Around him, arrows the size of pirs that had just been fired fell to the ground, crushed like chopsticks. That just wasnt divine. what? Simon staggered to his feet. Because it seems like an opponent we cant defeat with our strength alone. Simon raised his arms and smiled evilly. I will go properly. ats. It was time to use the new technology developed aftering to the Holy Federation. *** Outside the mansion. In front of Brodericks Fortress. Kwaaaaaaaaaa! Dana, the Saint of Judgment, who destroyed the castle wall that Broderick was desperately blocking, came trotting along. I guess the Federations shield isnt tired already. As she entered the garden, she looked around with her sword on her shoulder. Did you drag me in? When she crossed the castle wall, the wall barrier was restored and the armys entry was once again blocked. Sheughed and walked away. Its been a while. Whiiiiing-! At that time, a female student wearing an Epnel school uniform was walking out of the fog. Hair as white as snow, golden eyes, and even the star symbol embedded in them. Dana narrowed her eyes. I was wondering why the barrier was lifted, and it was your turn toe out, Lethe. yes yes. Lethe answered as if she was annoyed and stretched her arms. Thats how it is, so please be kind to me. Since I came in person, you know that there is no chance of victory through force. Why are you doing that for a junior saint with whom you have no rtionship? Letheughed. I knew that Lisara was a saint. Does it matter? Dana smiled crookedly. She was a person who had nothing to do with faith or divine slumps. If you leave Lisara and step down even now, I will spare your life. Oh, and Euclid too. ? That moment. Lethes determined expression before a big battle turned cold. What did you just say? To be exact, an investigator disguised as Euclid. I heard it was yours. Dana ced her fingertips on her red lips. Im a little interested too. under. Lethe shook her shoulders andughed. Her bangs swayed, casting a dark shadow over her face. Soon she lifted up themunication crystal ball. professor. Please lift the barrier on the ceiling. ? Dana raised her head. Brodericks barrier on the ceiling was lifted. Because Im working. Breath flowed from the corner of Lethes mouth. Because it is an important matter rted to a murder case and selfish interests should not be involved. So far, no matter who is wagging their tail, I have gritted my teeth and endured it. But. Lethes patience was shattered, and a dazzling star shape shed in her pupil. I cant stand you being treated like shit. Dana raised her head. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! A waterfall of countless stars was pouring down from the night sky. Chapter 979 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 979 While living on Sky Ind, Simon challenged himself every day toplete the void created bybining jet ck and divinity. Although divine knowledge itself increased dramatically through sses at the Rookie Worship Meeting, there was ack of critical enlightenment to use Void. -Teaching order to chaos. A miracle is born when jet ck and divinity purely embrace, ept, and fuse each other without any other elements. Those words that future Simon said. I still didnt fully understand it. I learned that faith is important in divinity, but simply believing I can use the Void did not turn the impossible into possible. But results emerged in other areas. Goes. Simons blood used to create chaos. Until now, we have encountered divinity while mixing jet ck and blood, but this time we will mix divinity with blood as well. We must break away from thepulsion tobine darkness and divinity. Look more broadly. Chaos ispleted when two qualities collide, but Simons enlightenment goes even further. coexistence. Do not try to forcefully sh orbine the jet ck and the sacred, but simply keep them to the limit. Faith and will. Simon gradually expanded his territory bybining the two forces that fed him blood to soften the repulsive action. Dont bump into it. They dont even sh. Just solidify each others territory! The two forces rotate round and round, sticking to their own territory without interfering with each other. As time goes by, Simons blood, which was the medium, naturally evaporates and the two forces, rotating like a whirlpool, reach a new world. < Simon Original C Distortion () Whirlpool > Woooooooooooo! Space and time be distorted. A pale blue-ck dot opened in front of Simon neutralized all arrow attacks from the former Archpdin man. To be precise, it was held by distorting the space. Before this power, everything is meaningless. Simon gasped and smiled. This is the first real sess. Awesome! Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssss! On the other hand, from the perspective of a former Archpdin hunter, he could not help but feel embarrassed. Even at this moment, he was taking out five siege crossbows and firing hundreds ofrge arrows. Each arrow had a different, highest-level sacred spell, but not a single arrow reached Simon. It is not divine. Its not pitch ck or mana. Sweat broke out on the hunters forehead. Even if it is a special ability, it must have one of the three powers as its base. But what is this? Ive been on the battlefield all my life, but Ive never seen anything like it. Hueup. Haaah. Meanwhile, Simon took a long deep breath and stood up. Simon was able to move just fine even close to the pale blue dot that distorted space and time. It was as if a being had escaped the realm of space and time and was moving at coordinates in another dimension. He thought as he walked. Yes, it was my greed to aim for fusion without understanding coexistence. When two forces collide, it bes chaos. When the two forces coexist, it bes distortion, or a vortex. If the two powersbine, it will be void, but this has not yet been reached. Even though I didntplete Void, Im satisfied with the fact that I took one step closer to my goal of Void. Simon slowly walked forward and ced his other hand on his waist. < Chaos Sphere > Crumbling! Crumbling! Simon then took out the Spear of Chaos, which took the form of purple lightning, and threw it. The Spear of Chaos dazzled the air in an unpredictable trajectory before falling towards the hunter. Is this another new power? What the hell is this! While the hunter was frantically flying his body to avoid the Chaos Spear, Simon opened his palm and released a whirlpool. Even after leaving Simons body, the vortex is maintained. then. Taaat! While the hunter was busy avoiding the Spear of Chaos, Simon kicked the floor and wasunched like a cannonball. In an instant, he upied the hunters rear. The hunter gritted his teeth and spread his arms. Dont underestimate me! In the direction where he stretched out his arms, as many as ten siege crossbows came out of the air and fired giant arrows containing holy magic. < Simon Original - Whirlpool > This time, I was blocked by Simons strange power. Time and space were distorted, swallowing up not only the giant arrow but also the crossbow. The hunter quickly retreated. A vortex was formed on each side of the narrow hallway. Yes, the technology is powerful, but the deployment itself is slow. It seems unsuitable for use as an attack. It is as you said. But it doesnt matter. Kwarung! Simon took out the Spear of Chaos from his waist once again. And then. Kwarung! Crumbling! Kwarung! He continued to pull out the Spear of Chaos and began pouring it into the whirlpool. The expression of the hunter who was watching became curious. What are you doing? Teaching order to chaos. Simon, who was in a state of confusion, stretched out his arms. I didnt quite understand it, but I tried my own interpretation. What are you talking about? Space-time is now twisted on both sides. Simon raised his arm and snapped his fingers. What happens when you unfold it? ! The distorted space unfolded and all the contents inside began to pour out. The hunter quickly broke the window and tried to escape to the side. Quadddddddddddddddddddd! At a speed he doesnt even realize. puck! Pop! Right! Dozens of Chaos Spears were stuck in his body one after another, and the siege arrows he had fired were stuck in both limbs and shoulders. !!! The hunter slumped down, coughing up blood. Did they control the direction and speed of the arrows and spears while unfolding the twisted space and time? His pupils turned. In addition to the arrows piercing his body, the arrows he fired surrounded him like the iron bars of a prison. Teaching order from chaos. I still dont fully understand. Simon clenched his fists. Its the best I can do right now. dump! The hunter lost focus in his eyes and fell to the floor. *** Ha! Phew! Simon, who had safely defeated his powerful enemy, the former Arch Pdin, was now running towards Lisara. The pdin is targeting her. I used a lot more strength than I thought. and. Simon smoothed my forehead. I feel dizzy and dizzy and cant thinkplex thoughts. Calcte the direction of the projectile when the vortex is released. It consumed such extreme mental power that it felt like several months worth of brain use had been used in an instant. In my current state, it feels like my brain is overloaded. My concentration was so low that even simple thoughts became blurred. I have to get back to Lisara quickly! But it wasnt easy. The entire mansion is already a battlefield. The enemy! Stop! A low-ranking pdin in front saw Simon and swung his sword. I didnt have time to deal with them one by one. Simon deflected the sword attack with Whites chakram held in his right hand, then kicked his knee to break his bnce and hit his helmet with his opposite elbow. Wow! The Pdins helmet was dented. As soon as he fell, Simon, who knocked him out by kicking his head, ran without even looking back. I waspletely out of breath. Lysara shouldnt have her consciousness interrupted Ah! Simon suddenly stopped walking. The point where I came down to the first floor to go to Lisara. I feel a stabbing death. A woman was approaching Simon from the garden pond. found. The general affairs bishop of the Holy Federation. She raised the corners of her mouth. Simon took a fighting stance with a nervous face. Director General! I offer you to Saint Dana. She raised her arms. I will open the way to bing an archbishop. Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! A vast divinity burst out from the body of the Chief Minister. Simon looked nervous and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. I want to avoid dealing with that person in session. The exact moment when her white magic waspleted. Wow! Suddenly, the wall next to it shattered, and a huge front paw came out and struck the head bridge. The head priest flew away with a scream andnded on the side of the pond. Simons eyes brightened. Serapion! A three-headed lion-like beast that Simon saved the cub from. Serapion let out a loud roar. -Crrrrrrrrrrrrr! -Kyaaaaa! -Kerrruk! Then, countless divine beasts poured out from the forest behind and began attacking the iing soldiers and pdins. They were all divine beasts of the Forest of Divine Beasts. It seemed like Broderick, who maintained the barrier, knew they were allies and let them in. Simon asked, dumbfounded. Are you really here to help me? -Crumbling! You want to return the favor? Above Serapions head, the baby Serapion shouts, Weeeeng! I screamed. Simonughed. -The city gods attack! damage! -You must not hurt anyone! They are all divine beasts from the Forest of Divine Beasts! They are divine beasts who are under the protection of the great goddess! -You want me to capture that thing and sit in this yard? And Danas pdins and soldiers, who could not attack the divine beast, had no choice but to be at a loss. Whoa! While he was looking away for a moment, the white magic fired by the Bishop from the side of the pond flew towards Simon, but Serapion ran up and struck it with his front paw, shattering it. -Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It meant that I would deal with it, so go. Simon nodded. thank you! While Serapion jumped into the pond chasing the Archbishop who was pouring out white magic, Simon continued to run. I had to find Lisa quickly. Its on the third basement floor of a mansion called Lisa. There is only one passage to the basement. Saint Danas soldiers had already arrived there. The jar soldiers sent by Gahyeon were holding out, but it was just after the soldiers joined forces and destroyed the jars. Its the enemy! Cheok! Sreung! The soldiers rushed at Simon, holding swords and spears. At that time, Simon also lowered his posture while holding the chakram in both hands. Ugh- Ugh- Suddenly, a white magic circle appeared in the air between Simon and the charging soldiers. Fuuuuuuuuuuuck! It exploded like a firecracker. The shocked soldiers rolled around, and another Shinhyeong came in through the gap. What are you! Wow! Hahaha! The soldier, whose shield and armor were all dented by the sudden punch, was sent flying a long way and crashed into him. Soon the man with dark gray hair, who was swinging his fist, grinned. Were you here number 10? Sway! Fuuuuuuu! Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Soldiers who were trying to shoot arrows fell as they were blown away by the sacred fireworks that exploded one after another. Soon, a female student appeared, waving earrings that made a clicking sound. Oh really. Why did I do this? Soldiers who were trying to shoot arrows fell as they were blown away by the sacred fireworks that exploded one after another. Soon, a female student appeared, waving earrings that made a clicking sound. Oh really. Why did I do this? To Meryl! Why are you here! I called you. Simon couldnt help but be shocked by the voice that followed. Ait? A victim of the Lisara incident. Number 8 Ait was walking. He had taken off his patient uniform and was wearing a white Afnel uniform. I heard the whole truth from Saint Lethe, who came to my hospital room after the demon incident. She tightened her eyes. The identity of that devil is Sister Lisa. No, its Lisa, a saint! I also heard that it was not her true intentions that attacked me, and that her transformation into a devil-like form was merely a symptom that urred during the transition period that is passed down from generation to generation in saints who have received the essence. -Do not say. please. Do not say. Do not say. never. To anyone. Do not say. After listening to Saint Lethe, everything seemed different. That wasnt a threat, it was a scream. And I live like this. I think its thanks to Sister Lisa that warmth remained in her heart even when she couldnt control her true nature. She opened her eyes wide. With my narrow-mindedness, I shook Saint Lisas feelings. Im sure youre ming yourself for what happened, right? I want to tell you when we meet again. Im sorry for not recognizing you at that time. Simon opened his mouth with a nk face. How can someone like that exist in the world? Looking at her personality alone, it was Aet who should have be a saint. Thats why I came! Before we knew it, all eight selected students had gathered behind us. No. 3 Maricello also said something. I also came forward and persuaded the kids! Investigator! Number one, Meryl shrugged. We just came to protect our preciousrade. Im not doing this to please you, so dont be mistaken. Simon was embarrassed and waved his arms. I am so grateful and touched, but it is too dangerous for you toe here! Simons head quickly turned at the sudden voice. A priest was putting his hands together. It doesnt matter if you are a selected student or not! You will all be summarily judged as heretics! The ceiling they were on shattered, and a sacred sword reminiscent of a huge tower fell from the sky. Leave it to me. Number 10. Sway caught the falling knife. And when I applied a light force, the sword broke with a clicking sound. Soon, heunched a piece of debris with his toe and kicked it, hitting the head of the priest who was far away and stunning him. The one fighting now is on Saint Danas side, right? Very fun. When I think of the damn old man feeling upset because of me. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! A nova exploded from Sways body. Im so happy I cant stand it. Grunt. Still, I can trust the sway. Because its a monster that can beat even a third year student in the Battle Department. Everyone, dont overdo it! Simon said that and ran down to the basement. Meryl came forward. As Afnels number one starter, let me say something! We have a powerful cause! Everyone held onto their weapons and lowered their posture. It is true that we are following the request of our beloved ssmate for the sacrament of excellence! The effectiveness of the Eucharist during the Neer Service is absolute! We will fully enjoy the benefits of being a selected student and protect our motivation! Oooooh! lets go! The recruits ran all at once to deal with the crowd of soldiers. Of course, among them all, it was Sway who was most active in taking down the soldiers. Its so fun? How did we oldiese to have infinite divinity- Quaaaaaaaang! His fist, wrapped in divinity, sent a soldier flying into an endless distance. Next, the corners of Sways mouth went up as if they were about to tear as he imagined Lates distorted expression. I think I understand now! Chapter 980 Episode 980 of Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius. An ominous premonition was intense. Lisa! Where are you? Lisa! Simon hurried down to the basement. You can see the broken jars of Gahyeon soldiers and human blood stains here and there. Looks like someone has already passed through here. My heart became more anxious. Simon jumped up the basement stairs like he was flying and entered the basement where Lisara was. ! But the stone door of the room she was in was already half open. Lisa! I called her name and went inside. As soon as you enter, the first thing you see is Lisara. She was sitting heavily in the magic circle set up by Lete, and parts of her body, including her right arm, had grown unstable. It seemed like he had already transformed into that monster and then returned. And a man lying in a pool of blood in the distance. It was the same pdin who was the former Archpdin hunterspanion. A sword was left lying a short distance away. Youre one step toote. Because her ritual was interrupted by the pdin, she was unable to 100% digest the magic process set up by Lethe. The remaining elements of the magic circle were disappearing like dust. Above all, Lisara seemed to have suffered a great deal of mental shock before the physical injuries. Investigator. Lisara noticed Simon and raised her head. I killed someone again. Lisa. He said this as he continued to hit me with the sword. She wrapped her arms around his neck. Die quickly. Do you know how many people are trembling in fear because of you? Your death is for the good of this world. Droplets of tears fell onto the basement floor. It wasnt wrong, so I couldnt refute it. Her emotions began to fluctuate and her body began to change. The whole body bes elongated and the skin sticks together. You risked your lives for me, but I! Lisa! Simon screamed. She, who was half transformed into a devil, looked at Simon in surprise. Hes not dead yet. Simon was already casting a healing spell on the Pdins bleeding body. After quickly healing the wound, I poured several bottles of potion. Afterpleting the emergency measures, they dragged the pdin, took out a rope, and tied it to a pir. To be honest, I was a little angry. I barely managed to hold on to Lisaras mentality, but this person almost ruined it. Simon nced at her. But there is definitely progress. If I wasnt mistaken, it seemed like his previously skinny, mummy-like body had gained a little more weight. A sign of change. There seems to be hope. Now is not the time to despair, but to rejoice in sess and move forward. Calm down and listen, Lisa. Ait came here to visit. yes? All of them, including the other selected students. I came here to protect you. Right now youre outside fighting the soldiers who are trying to arrest you. Simon told what Aet said without adding or subtracting anything. Lisara seemed to be in great shock. Sister Eit! Even though something like that happened, for me! That was when the change urred. Her limbs became whiter and fleshier on her skinny demon body. also! Simons eyes sparkled. In the case of Lisaras predecessor, Saint of the Divine Mother, when she was a 17-year-old freshman, her hair turned ck and fell out, and she suffered from extreme depression. The reason she overcame this was a word from a boy who admired her. -why? I dont know what you looked like in the past, but I like your hair now. From then on, her hair grew long again. In other words, the condition for awakening for saints of this lineage is mental growth. The more Lisara bes self-destructive and mentally bogged down, the more hideous her appearance bes. But there is also the opposite case. She may be able to regain her original appearance as a saint. Lisa. Ill go there. Simon walked forward with long strides. Lisa is so excited! It made a sound and shrank back to its original size. Selection number 10 Euclid. Simon politely knelt in front of her and held out both hands. I will request the sacrament of excellence in the name of the Goddess. yes? As she looked at her with a nk expression, Simon smiled shyly. First of all, I am also a selected student on paper. You know that no one on Sky Ind can refuse you, right? She quickly knelt down and held Simons hand. Mumumu of course! I ept it! Soon the two people looked at each other. In the silence, Simon spoke first. Lisa. Ah yes! Do you remember when we received an honorable mention together during the street tour of the new worship service? She nodded shyly. I cant forget it I cant. -believe. Yourself, no one else. -You are the one who creates divinity. What you need now is not faith in the goddess, but faith in yourself. What about now? Do you believe in yourself? She lowered her head in response to Simons question. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly shook her head. To be honest, I dont think I can believe it. No matter how much I think about it, Im not worthy of bing a saint. Since you have been through so many things, you are probably more disgusted and ashamed of yourself than anyone else. But Simon gave strength to his joined hands. doesnt care. Because we trust you. yes? Saint Lethe, Professor Broderick, and Professor Gahyun, who are fighting for you with Dana. Simons voice continued. Everyone from recruits 1 to 8, even Ait, trusts you. Are you saying you dont deserve to be a saint recognized by people? What does it matter? Simon smiled, showing his teeth. If you think you are not qualified to be a saint for everyone, then be a saint for those who believe in you. how is it? Her pupils were greatly dted. -Lisa is amazing. He is the treasure of our n. -Are only saints in high ces saints? Lisa is our pride and the saintess of Priespellman! What the vige people told me when I entered Epnel. At that time, she epted these words and thought that the goddess was punishing her. But Simon is positive. Actually, what is the continent like and what are the residents of the Holy Federation like? That doesnt resonate with me. But if it means protecting the people I touch. may I? The bridge of her nose twitched. Can I be such an insignificant saint? Its not insignificant. Simon grinned. For some people, she is the best saint. Lisaras face turned red. A man with the face of the person who tried to kill him. At first, of course I was afraid. But the more I talked to him, the more I realized that he was a warm person. A strong conviction that he is apletely separate person from Euclid. Then he looked different. As time passed, the feelings she harbored grew. Investigator. Lisara slowly approached. and. ! For an instant, Simon felt the world around him turn white. A throne was created from the remains of the essence of three saints. A fourth throne will be built next to it. The throne appears to be surrounded by a carved human arm. what? How did the remains of the next essencee in? Suddenly, I obtained the remains of the next saints essence. There are 3 thrones remaining. While Simon was thinking that. ! My white vision returned to normal, and I could see Lisaras pink lips right in front of me. Even though they couldnt touch each other by just a piece of paper, their breath was conveyed. Lisara, who was closing her eyes with a red face, quickly turned her head to the side. Oh, Im sorry! Without even realizing it! Simon also stepped back with an embarrassed smile. With her still red face, she pursed her lips and muttered in a very low voice. If you do this its a foul. I dont even have the decency to look at you, Lethe. ? What are you talking about? Oh, its nothing! Coo! At that time, a loud noise sounded from the ground above. It looks like the battle is still going on. Simon changed his expression. Then lets start again. Are you ready? yes. She sped her hands together. The nova remaining on the floor created light. I- A dazzling light poured out from her body and the power of the saint was unleashed. Simon took a few steps back and watched. Soon she shouted like a spell. You can do anything! *** Stop it! Protect the saints! Break through to the mansion! Catch and kill the devil! The fortress entered a state ofplete melee. Not only the new warriors and recruits, but also her direct pdins, whom Lethe had deliberately ordered to standby, joined the battle to protect Lethe. Dana, the Saint of Judgment, who was watching the battle unfolding, spoke calmly. You are loved by many people, Lethe. ha. Pfft. Hmm. Lethes condition was not normal. Blood was flowing down his forehead, and his right arm, with his school uniform torn, was hanging limply and held in ce by his left arm. My trembling legs feel as if I will copse in my seat at any moment. I praise you for using your body to stop me even though you werent in a normal condition from the beginning. shut up! As Lethe screamed and waved her arms, light shed in the sky and aet rained down. Dana held the sword with an interested look on her face. You might be the next strongest. But- Her sword shed the air. Not yet. Jump! A falling star split into left and right sides, forming arge cross-section. Lethe said, Fuck it! He cursed and stretched out his right arm again. As the battle between the two continued, the overall war situation was bing more and more advantageous for Danas forces, which had more numbers. -Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The divine beasts eventually ran out of strength and were captured one by one by the General Managers soldiers. -Huh! omg! Dear Pdin! I would like to ask for an excellent award! -Now? -The excellence of the selected candidates is absolute! Do you want to incur the wrath of the Great Goddess? Even the selected students tried every possible way and even resorted to force to get through it. But it was inevitable that the defeat would deepen. -Brodericks barrier has been broken! -Lets go in! Finally, even Broderick copsed, and therge forces blocked by the barrier began to enter at once. Dana, who was leisurely watching the scene, saw Lethe. Its all over. If you give me the devil right now, Ill spare your life. Stop talking nonsense. Lethe smiled, wiping her mouth with her sleeve. You can see with your own eyes whether it is a devil or not, right? what? Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! As soon as Lethe finished speaking, a dazzling sh of light rose up from the mansion. All the soldiers who were in battle or rushing in stopped and raised their heads. A huge female figure with dazzling hair and a body covered in light was soaring into the sky. Tall height, wings on his back, pure white jade skin, and a graceful face. It was no different from the angelmonly described in the scriptures. She sped her hands together. [I am not the devil. My name is Lisa.] She opened her eyes. [She is a saint who has been recognized by the great goddess.] The soldiers began to whisper. Lisa is definitely a devil who needs to be defeated Shes a devil? Where are you looking? In an instant, chaos broke out throughout the formation. This is bad. Dana adjusted her sword and tried to swing it at Lisara. No way! Lethe immediately rushed forward and desperately grabbed her sword with both arms. Those who try to cut and those who try to block. Sparks flew from the eyes of the two people. [Stop the fight.] As Lisara put her hands together and tightened them, the dazzling power of a saint and pure divinity gushed out. The soldiers and pdins were all shaken. For such a beautiful and clean divinity! This too. No! no! The bishop who ran forward shouted in a panic. That is the devil! The devil! Attack everyone! Lisara flew into the sky and shed even brighter light. [Put away your sword. I can no longer forgive hurting the people I love.] p. Gradually. Then, the soldiers began dropping their weapons on the floor one by one, as if possessed. Grat mi kibilis. Grat mi kibilis. Then he put his hands together and bowed his head as if praying. The number of people dropping their weapons and kneeling one by one increased, and before we knew it, everyone in the area was bowing their heads. Meet the daughter closest to the goddess! As if in response, Lisara emitted a dazzling nova. The Bishops struggling cries to attack were scattered in vain. A miracle is happening. ha. and. Simon, who had climbed onto the roof of the mansion, was watching the scene with a smile. You did it just right, Lisa. A dazzling light illuminated the dark dawn sky. The civil war ising to an end. Chapter 981 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 981 . Dana, the Saint of Judgment, had stopped fighting with Lethe and was quietly observing the situation. On the other hand, Lethe, who was barely able to stand with blood streaming down her forehead, sensed victory in the war even though she did not know about the battle. Because Lisaras appearance just eliminated the most important justice for the war. What do we do now? Sreung. Dana twirled the sword with her wrist and sheathed it with a graceful movement. The bishop deceived me. As she turned her back, the cloak pped with all its might. Lisa will have to pay the price for lying that she was really a saint. After saying that, he walked away, making the sound of armor nking. Lethe sneered, Ha. Eventually cutting off the tail? You guys are always like that. Danas steps stopped. You use all kinds of excuses, saying it is only a belief when it is advantageous for you, and when it turns out to be false, only then will you cut off the person who misunderstood the meaning of the goddess. Arent you ashamed that you got to that position in a dirty way? If youre nning to provoke me and get me involved with the general manager. Danas red lips drew a smile. Its reckless. Treat your life a little more. what? There is also the option of killing all the witnesses here. Not doing so is just a whim. Enjoy your small victory and take home the small spoils. When Dana was talking about loot, she nced at the bishop sitting in the distance. Its hard for a defeated dog to find form. After saying that, Lethe pretended to raise her middle finger. Dana smiled and walked away again. It was beyond my expectations, Lethe Chardena. Dana left those words and disappeared along with an afterimage. She remained tense for a long time even after Dana disappeared, and only finally breathed a sigh of relief after feeling that Danas divinity hadpletely disappeared. Lethe! Simon, who had taken care of the situation, was running towards her. Are you okay? Are you hurt badly? Lethe was covered in blood. The clothes he was wearing were torn and blood was continuously flowing from his forehead and one arm. Oh, its okay. Letheughed. As for the Priest family, if they dont die, they can recover quickly Sreuk. At that time, Lethes body tilted and bumped into Simons chest. Simon was startled and grabbed her shoulder to keep her from falling. The opponent was the strongest saint. It must have been a tough fight. Fortunately, there seemed to be no serious injuries. Simon, who was relieved in his heart, finally spoke in a low voice. Are you relying on me now? Its an honor. Lethe buried her face in Simons chest and held out her middle finger. Its terrible. You came to where I fell. As soon as I came here, I copsed like a princess. Lethe pinched Simons side. Simon unconsciously said, Big! Heughed and made a noise. I will recover quickly, so please hold me like this for a moment. She quietly recited a prayer and performed white magic. The white energy of white magic enveloped Lethes body and entered her mouth and nose. I felt her legs, which were about to fall, slowly gain strength. Of course, this is also a temporary measure. I was so tired that I still couldnt control myself. Id like to borrow your shoulder. However much. Simon supported her, and she cried out as she trudged along. messenger! As soon as her cries rang out, a man dressed as a priest quickly approached and knelt down on one knee in front of her. Meeting my great daughter. From now on, tell the Holy See exactly what I say. After taking a moment to catch her breath, Lethe opened her mouth. It has been revealed that the identity of selected student No. 9 Lisa Ra, who was the target of the demon subjugation war initiated by the general affairs bishop, is not a demon but a saint. This fact has been confirmed by all who participated in the battle to subdue demons, and they all truly believe that Lisara is a saint. While the messenger was writing down Lethes words in elegant handwriting, a loudmotion was heard nearby. Let go! Let go of this! He was the general affairs bishop. She was being dragged by the pdins, her arms held on, and she was struggling violently, shaking her messy hair. Do you know who I am? How dare these lowly things touch the bishops body! noisy! this guy! As the pdins grabbed the head of the Bishops head and forcibly lifted her up, her face was distorted in a grim way. In the midst of all this, the front tooth waspletely missing in the middle, which was ridiculous. Kneel! You unbeliever! The pdins roughly knelt at the feet of Lethe. Letheughed bitterly. Wow, it doesnt look like much. Director General. You damn bitch! As soon as the general affairs bishop shouted that, a military bullet came flying from behind and stomped on the back of his head. Her face was buried in the mud. What kind of safety are you talking about? Sigh! Wow! Eventually, the pdins began beating the chief minister with their sword sheaths. Every time there was a nking sound, the chief secretary writhed in the mud as if convulsing. The sound of joints and bones breaking could be heard clearly. A rare sight of the Bishop of General Affairs, a prominent figure in power, being beaten to death in muddy water. People forgot what they were doing and just looked at it. Simon, who was watching, also felt the ephemerality of power. More than that, these pdins. Simon turned his gaze and looked at the faces of those who were harassing the Bishop. Theyre not under Lethe, but from the General Managers side. Just a day ago, he was beating up the master he had served. The so-called loyaltypetition. It was as if they were praying to Lethe, who was in control at this moment. Please spare my life. stop. When Lethe gracefully raised her hand, the pdins quickly stopped their movements and grabbed the head of the head of the head office, forcing him to raise his head. Ugggggggguk! She stuttered, her nose bleeding and a few more front teeth missing. Sungyeo! Holy Lethe! Isnt this the affection Ive seen for two years! Even when I was a freshman, I was like! No matter how noble a person may be, after experiencing the primal act of violence, he or she bes nothing more than a beast awakened to the instinct to survive. The priests who saw her begging for Lethes life felt deeply disappointed. Some people were prepared to die together with the Bishop, but that was the moment when their thoughts changed. Yes, thats right. Lethe smiled brightly and turned her head. messenger! You wrote it all down, right? yes! I will continue next time. Lethe took a deep breath and opened her mouth. The person who deceived the people of the Federation by calling the legitimate saint chosen by the will of the Goddess a devil is the Bishop of General Affairs himself, who dered a war to subdue the devil. The Bishops face turned to an earthy color. It appears that the soldiers summoned for the crusade were swayed by deception and simply did their duty. The pdins who heard those words trembled as if they were moved and bowed their heads deeply towards Lethe. However, there is a need to hunt down those who directly participated in and conspired with the Bishop in charge, so if you leave it to the saint of that star, we will do our best. more. Sigh! After finishing writing the letter, the messenger folded the scroll and immediately rode away. The pdins grabbed the screaming Archbishop and dragged him away. I even saw her being handed over to the members of the Vaticans direct troops who arrived behind her. Its over. Simon said. Yes, its over. Lethe answered. The two people were sitting nearby, staring intently at the brightening dawn sky. Lisa can now safely be an official saint, right? I cant confirm. Its up to you from now on. Lethe tapped my shoulder and spoke in a drowsy voice. Now I have to go around the federation constantly proving myself and begging for peoples trust. In the process, you will get caught up in all kinds of dirty secret battles, face numerous assassination attempts, and even meet perverted old men. But you have to always pretend to be bright and faithful. How difficult it is to live up to everyones expectations. The answer is somewhat filled with resentment. Lethe closed her eyes. This is something that cannot be done with ordinary determination. Now, Lisara has somehow awakened in time, but in the future, things will be several times more difficult than now. To withstand such an ordeal, you need a strong mentality and motivation At that moment, Lisara, who was creating a miracle, wasing down from the sky. The direction she is heading to is towards the mansion. It was a ce where ssmates who were selected were present. Lethe said after seeing that. This meeting will determine our future. Simon stood up. Lets go too. *** Inside the mansion, the selected students were gathered together, talking about various things, chatting, and telling heroic stories. I still cant believe it! I even experienced the awakening of a saint during the civil war! Arent we the only jockeys who have experienced something big like this since we were draftees? of course! No one seemed seriously injured. No matter how much it was the Bishops army, it seemed like it was quite a burden to touch the students wearing Epnel uniforms and the selected students during the worship service. Number 2 Sway, who entered the battlefield and fought rather aggressively, was injured, but had already recovered. What is it, Sway? Number 1 Meryl popped her head out and said. Everyone is so excited, but why do you look so sad? Things are going so well. Sway spat out angrily. I was hoping that the damn old guy would be put in an awkward position because of me, but if he wins like this, wont everyone just praise that old guy and say something like, Of course hes the son of Late? I dont know what youre talking about. I dont think Ill ever be able to understand you. Ah, thats your charm again! At that time, the selected students were chatting loudly. Cha-bak-cha-bak. After shrinking in size, Lisara, covered in a robe, was walking towards me. All the selected students stood up. ah! Sister Lisa No! Saint? The noisy selectors hesitated as if they didnt know how to deal with Lisa as she approached them. At that time, Meryl shouted. You fools! The saint hase, what are you doing? All of the recruits who immediately came to their senses at her shout knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads. Grat mi cb?lis. I meet the daughter who is closest to the goddess! Although we have the same motivation, we have now reached a height that we cannot even dare to look up to. Lisa walked steadily with an expressionless face. Something is scary. Ho, did we do something wrong? That time when everyone was restless. thud! Lisara fell down in front of her ssmates and hit her head on the floor. I want to ask for your forgiveness. sorry. !! Everyone was shocked by the sudden reaction. Everyone was in a hurry, but Meryl, who finally came to her senses, ran over and helped her up. You cant do this! Saint! I apologize for deceiving you and putting you in danger. sorry. and. Her gaze returned. Sister Eit, Sister Maricello. ! The two people raised their heads and looked at Lisara. Lisas face, which had previously been expressionless, was crumpled to the point where it looked dangerous. To these two people, Imitted a sin that will not be erased even if I spend my whole life atoning for it. The reason I became a saint this time is because I heard that you were caught up in a battle. Drops of tears flowed from her eyes. But a sinner like me is not worthy of continuing to be a saint. I am! Saint Lisa. That moment. Ait came over and hugged her warmly. I am truly sorry. I heard that if you change into that form, you wont be able to control your emotions. Im ashamed of myself. When you see someone elses appearance, you get scared and are quick to call them the devil. She stroked Lisaras back. What if I had been a little more unbiased? So, I feel regretful that if I had talked to her and listened to her story instead of screaming and locking the door, things like this might not have happened. Its not Saint Lisas fault. And the saints divinity. Ait smiled. It was very bright and warm. . This time, Maricello No. 3 approached, scratching his head. I know better than anyone else. How I felt when I was forced to choose between my own death and someone elses death. I didnt do anything well either. I actually tried to kill the investigator I wonder if I would have made a different choice if I were in the saints situation. Hmm. Maricello cleared his throat a few times as if embarrassed and then spoke. So the expression atonement seems too heavy. everyone! Lisara burst into tears again and all the selected students hugged her warmly. And Simon and Lethe were watching from a little distance away. Im d everything seems to have worked out well. Simon said with a proud smile. What are you doing? Lethe nudged Simon with her elbow and said yfully: You are also a selected student on paper. Why dont you go and hug me? Im done. Simon shook his head, stood up and stretched. It pricks my conscience to be involved there. Lets go back. Well, thats right. Arge-scale public opinion war starting tomorrow. Its going to be busy. The two people walked briskly. and. . Lisara was silently watching Simon walk away. Chapter 982 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 982 His Holiness the Pope! His Holiness the Pope! Letes messenger arrived at the left cathedral on the premises of the Vatican. He opened the door and hurried inside. I have something to report urgently! ah. His mouth closed involuntarily. Five huge pressures felt from the front. No, I couldnt say it was a feeling of pressure. It was almost like a feeling of foreignness because something difficult to touch cannot be felt through human thinking. He knelt down, enduring a pounding headache. The Saint of the Star has sent a letter. In those words. One of the five people sitting in front of the Left Cathedral turned his head and looked at the messenger. okay. The kind old woman smiled. When smiling, the muscles of the mouth and the eyebrows were delicately distorted. Shall we take you forward? ! The messenger barely suppressed the scream that was about to escape his throat. Suddenly, something like light appeared from under my feet, picked me up, and began to slowly move. Soon the messenger appeared as if he had been dragged in front of the pulpit where the five archbishops were sitting. Keuuk! The headache got even worse. I didnt even dare to look up to them. The bodies of the archbishops sitting in their respective seats were covered in shadow, so only their silhouettes were visible, and only the eye lights were shining where their heads were. The messenger moved his trembling arms and unfolded the scroll. Ill read this! The identity of selected student No. 9 Lisara, who was the target of the demon subjugation war initiated by the general affairs director, is not a demon! The star saint won. The messenger was interrupted by the voice of an old man. Then another voice spoke. The interpretation of the Gospel of Bachum is just around the corner, but even the saints are short-tempered when ites to political turmoil. Dont be like that. If the conflict is deep, a stage is needed to resolve it. Now that weve talked about that, how far has Gods womb been reassembled? The messenger was sweating profusely. My head hurt more and more as I watched them discussing other worldly affairs as if the Sky Ind civil war was nothing. [Yes.] That moment. !! The messengers body rose high. The messenger looked at his feet in astonishment. The floor didnt rise; he was on someones finger from the beginning. A finger made of light lifted the messenger and headed towards the ceiling of the cathedral. Within. Shaaaaaaa-! A halo of light fluttered from the ceiling and took the shape of a face. [Shall we listen to the story of the new saint Lisara?] Ruler of the Holy Federation. Pope Hersilia Ephner was smiling with a transcendental look, resting her chin. *** Nearly a week has passed on Sky Ind since Lisaras awakening. The bishop general was arrested and his trial is underway at the Vatican. The sin of denying the great will of the goddess and trying to kill the saint and install the next saint ording to his own intentions and interests was a great one. Although he was a candidate for the next archbishop, there were predictions that it would be difficult to avoid capital punishment. In addition, several people connected to the general affairs bishop were dragged out one after another, investigated, and dismissed from their positions. During the investigation, additional unjust activities of the Bishop were revealed, causing a storm of bloodshed on Sky Ind. But that one thing is a bit disappointing. Lethe and Simon were chatting as they watched the flock of sheep grazing peacefully in front of the fence. You couldnt tie Dana up and send her away with you. haha. Theres no way its easy. Simon shook his head, and Lethe clenched her fists, still as if her anger had not dissipated. Anyway, that clever fox bastard! From the beginning, I did not leave a single record of military deployment and did not mobilize a single soldier under mymand. He ims that he personally participated in the subjugation of the Bishop General while on vacation and that he is also a victim of lies. Ha really. Simon calmed down Lethe, who was furious. Still, the case was resolved and the General Affairs Bishop, who was a major member of the hard-liners, was arrested, so its okay. Yeah, whatever. Lethe tilted her head. This incident has definitely changed the mood at Afnel. The war was so close that Israfil expressed his concerns directly to Simon. The conflict between war hardliners and moderates within the Federation did notst for a day or two, but countless incidents and abnormal phenomenamitted by the organization were variables. The actionsmitted by the group caused terrible damage, and the residents, who had a hard time making a living, became dissatisfied with the ruling ss, Afnel, and even began to question their faith. -I was treated in an unspeakably horrible way by a gangster! But no matter how much I pleaded for her life, the goddess ended up ignoring me! -I dont know what the meaning is of praying every day and making offerings and sacrifices every month. With religion, the foundation of the Holy Federation, faltering from its roots, it seemed only a matter of time before Epnel, who was cornered, would resort to war. There was no other means than war to rally public sentiment and bring wavering faith to the center. In particr, Danas hardliners were steadily making preparations for war, using the logic that the group was the necromancers of the Dark Alliance. Fortunately, this incident greatly dampened the momentum of the hardliners, and Dana was forced to take precautions for the time being. Above all, Lisara, one of the new seven saints. She considers Lethe a mentor and loathes the Archbishop and the hardliners who tried to kill her. Naturally, there was a high possibility that he would follow Lethe ande over here. If you leave aside the total power and count only the number of saints, it is 4:3. For the first time, moderates surpassed hardliners. Now, if things went well, it was not a dream that a cooperative operation between the Dark Federation and the Holy Federation would unfold to deal with themon enemy called the Order. Simon, who was listening to the story, opened his mouth. If Israfils influence grows, the war itself may be prevented, but the Holy Federation is still shaken due to the association, right? Yes, thats right. Lethe put her elbow on the fence. So, it starts now. In order to prevent the resentment of the people of the federation from getting any deeper, those of us who oppose the war will have to go around even more and get heat rashes on our feet to resolve the situation. I chose the path that goes around. Cock. Lethe smiled mischievously and poked Simons cheek. So are we going to go to war with you guys? In the end, we all want to die together. thats right. Simon gently grabbed Lethes finger and turned it so that he could stab her in the cheek. No matter how painful and difficult the road is, you must not turn a blind eye or lose your senses. Its especially not possible for things to go as nned. what. Theres nothing you cant do to a saintly woman, right? Lethe yfully threw a kick, and Simon dodged it,ughing out loud. Anyway. She lowered her raised foot, slightly pulled down her school uniform skirt, and spoke. Now that youre at the end of your life on Sky Ind, how was it? What are you doing? Simon smiled brightly. it was fun. There was a lot to learn. Ive been to the Holy Federation a few times, but it was iparably more beneficial than before. I feel like Im learning a lot more about this ce. Lethe nodded, crossing her arms. Somehow, he seemed to be in a better mood. Im d you had fun. What do you regret? I couldnt finish the rookie worship service because you stopped me, Lete. That couldnt be helped! Her voice rose as if she, too, had been stabbed. In the first ce, spies are supposed to act secretly, but you stand out so uniquely! I? Yes you! Do you know how many people are desperately looking for you right now? She touched her forehead with a troubled expression. The rumor has already spread, so its not a big deal to ask who the excellent investigator who helped the Star Maiden solve the case is. Didnt Sway ask for your address, saying he would take all the selected students out on vacation during vacation? Isnt that a professor of Suhohak who has no choice but to make you his son-inw? Even the child who became a saint this time is in love with you! what? Lisa? Kuuk! When Lethe stepped on Simons foot, Simon let out a muffled scream and took his foot away. I told you not to mess with the juniors and just focus on the investigation, right? I wonder if someone is that human son. Simon touched the foot he stepped on with a look of injustice in his eyes, and Lethe continued speaking. Lets say everything is good. Since the case was being investigated, it might stand out! But of course! why! She tilted her back and red at Simon. This time, I felt genuine anger. Dana! Is that person looking for you? The anger in his voice was creepy, so Simon swallowed his saliva and closed his mouth. It seemed like no matter what I said, it would inme her anger. As Simon remained silent, Lethe soon sighed, Haa and crossed her arms. Until now, Ive just said that he was an investigator hired through my personal route, but when big names like that move in to uncover your identity and twist the situation, its hard for you to be safe. I have arranged a train for tomorrow, so please return to the Dark Alliance. Thats right. Simon was immediately convinced. I never thought things would go that far. There was a reason why Lethe kept herself hidden. This was not the time toin about not being able to finish the rookie worship service. Lethe shrugged and shook her head. What on earth have you been doing for three weeks that Sky Ind has been turned upside down by one idiot like this? ha ha ha. Anyway, theres a reason why they stopped me from going to the rookie worship service. I think the misunderstanding needs to be corrected. Simon raised his head and looked at the blue sky. A cool breeze was blowing and clouds were floating around. Its not only that I broke up without seeing those guys, but its also unfortunate that I won first ce and couldnt make a wish for you. Lethe was shocked and shook her shoulders. Simon turned his head. whats the matter? Oh, its nothing. Lethe continued speaking in gibberish. Well,e to think of it! Its true that I didnt get first ce, so maybe I can make a wish for you? Oh, thats a bit far-fetched. Since I couldntplete the worship meeting schedule itself, I didnt get a rank. Lethe herself must have thought that this was far-fetched, so she clicked her tongue and said nothing more. Simon took a step closer. What kind of wish did you try to make of me by being so unreasonable? Startle! Lethe was startled and her eyes widened. You dont know anything. Im curious. ah! I dont know anything! Lete screamed and took a step back and then turned her head. Simon was surprised to see the blush on her face. Lethe are you embarrassed? Aww! Pop! Lethe, who pushed Simons chest with her palm in a slow motion, crossed her arms and snorted. The small wish has passed away, but if its just a request, I can grant it. This is because of your hard work. okay? thank you! Then, without hesitation- Simon said emphatically. From now on, starting with the third year of Kizen, there will be more external activities and dispatched missions. There will be a lot of work to do when going to the Holy Federation, so I hope we can help each other without harming each other. how is it? . Lethe looked into Simons eyes. whats the matter? Lethe. Oh well She nodded with her eyes wide open. This time, I wanted to be like Annas son. ? Its nothing. Lethe turned around, holding her back. Then he looked back at Simon and smiled mischievously. The assistance is good. But you are the corpsmander of Kizen and I am the saintess of Afner. I cant help you if youre fighting a priest. I dont even want that. Additionally, missions rted to desperate search and battle have be more mainstream these days than local wars against priests. Im d. Simon talked about various things and Lethe nodded. Its consistent. huh? Its nothing. Lethe, standing next to him, smiled and leaned her forehead against Simons shoulder. Thats exactly what I view as a good thing. *** The next morning. Sky Ind Train Station. Puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! A sacred train wasing in, spouting cloudy smoke. The sight of the Shinsung Train running in the sky along floating rails was impressive no matter how many times I saw it. And at the station stood Simon and Lethe, covered in robes. Goodbye. yes. Lethe tilted her head with a sad smile. I would like to see you off at the border, but as you know, the entire Sky Ind is turned upside down. of course. Its a short walk to the border, so Ill go back and write another letter. Simon held out his palm. And youre going to run into a lot of things during your third year, right? Lethe also smiled passionately and held her hand. Its a sword that wont lose. If you ever meet me on the battlefield, think Im dead. While the two people are shaking hands and smiling. ng. ng. The Shinsung train arrived in front of the station. And the empty cabin of that train. There was someone riding alone. Sigh. Long ck hair flowed from under the hood of the robe-covered man. The outline of armor was visible inside the hood, and the gauntletsing out of the sleeves of the robe held a sword sheath. . He turned his head and looked at the window. I should have told you. Euclid. He let out a hushed voice. I should have told you, Euclid. He let out a hushed voice. I will definitely get what I want. Chapter 983 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 983: Heavens Gate, the train station of Sky Ind. While Simon was busy saying goodbye to Lethe, another group of people came into the station. Over there! Investigator! Simon turned his head and his eyes brightened. When someone said this, the select students I had been living with all the time were running towards me, waving their hands. Now, they were all familiar faces. Wow, it really exists! thank god! Did you n on leaving like this without even saying hello? Simon looked at Lethe with bewildered eyes. Lethe shook her head as if she had no idea. How did they know our location? Have you forgotten that my father and brother are serving as pdins? The select student, who seemed to have read Simons question, was the first to step forward. A person of character recognized by Simon. Number 8 Ait was smiling. Among the new trains passing through the station, we investigated which cars came in special trains in addition to regr trains. Thats right. May the blessings of the Goddess always be with the investigator. I hope to see you again someday! Thank you, At. Im d you recovered quickly. As Simon and Ait shake hands happily! Suddenly, there was someone wrapping around his neck. Hey Number 10! Without you, boring sses became even more boring. Maybe its good. Someone said, and as expected, it was Sway No. 2. Simon raised his head and forced a smile. Sway, thank you foring to help me this time. It goes without saying, call meter. Take hold of me and lets go have fun with the girls. Simon, free from his touch, sped his hands together and closed his eyes. Samuel said, Away from Satans tongue, abstain from immorality and greed, and concentrate on climbing the path to heaven. It doesnt suit you at all, you bastard. Sway giggled with a disgusted expression. Meanwhile, another person stepped forward. I apologize again for what happened in the cave back then. Investigator. Number 3, Maricello, put his hands together and bowed his head. Simon smiled. Study hard. Dont let your secret be revealed. Maricellos face turned red at those words. Oh, its noisy. If youre going to go, please go quickly, right? And the one next to me with her arms crossed is number 1, Meryl. I thought it was somehow strange. Theres no way I could be surpassed by my peers in terms of skills. It was unpleasant to meet you, lets never see each other again! I hope you learned something from your defeat in the new math ss, Meryl. profit! Simonughed loudly when he saw Meryls face turn red. Really Lisa No, what about the saintess Lisa? The saint is imprisoned in the Vatican. Meryl licked her lips. Investigations such as how the essence was obtained and why Euclid was killed will continue. I cant evene to the rookie worship service, so its probably going to be hard to get out. I see. But there is one person here. Meryl pointed behind her. In the distance, I heard the sound of dust rising. It was none other than the one who approached the station, instantly creating clouds of sand. Ha ha ha ha ha! You are leaving now! It was Broderick, a professor of numerology. Professor Broderick! Ive been indebted to you a lot during this time! Im worried because Ive lost my appetite these days after hearing that a talented person like you is leaving like this! He stuck his head out. Arent you thinking about putting aside things like rhetoric for a while and learning guardianship under me? Wow, its burdensome. Simon forced a smile as he thought about that. I would like to, but I have a lot of other things to do. okay! I cant help it! I understand that the meeting with my daughter has been postponed due to the circumstances! He took something out of his robe pocket and stabbed it at Simon. It was a picture of his daughter. There is no way a man could escape my daughters charm! If you feel like you want to meet at some point,e up to Sky Ind immediately! Oh, I understand. Simon quickly changed the topic. What about Professor Gafen? ah. Professor Gafen. Broderick turned his head for a moment, made eye contact with Lethe, and smiled strangely. He couldnte because he was busy with work, but he wanted to say hello. okay! Please convey my regards as well. After everyone said their goodbyes, Simon got on the train. As I sat on the train and looked out the window, I saw everyone waving their hands. Finally, Lethe came closer and spoke. The various aspects you showed here, the way you treat people without prejudice. It was impressive. Everyone thinks youre a good person. Lethe. Please remember. Even if some parts go against the will of the Federation and the Goddess. Lethes eyes sparkled. I will be on your side. Thank you, Lethe. Soon, the body of the car begins to shake and the Shinsung train begins to depart. While everyone was waving their hands, the murmur suddenly grew louder. [Investigator!] Before I knew it, it was none other than Lisara who was flying through the sky and chasing after me. Now, instead of a devil, she looked like a female angel wrapped in light. Li Lisa? Simon, embarrassed, stuck his head out the window. She handed me something with her fingertips. [I heard it from Sister Ait! I prepared a packed lunch in case you get hungry on the way!] Thank you! By the way, is it okay for you toe out while the Vatican is investigating? [Ill get scolded a littleter.] Lisara said that and ced her hand on my chest. [I will keep in mind the teachings the investigator taught me and the grace he has bestowed on me. Waiting for the time when I can return this favor to the investigator someday!] She soon opened her eyes and spoke with bright eyes. [We can definitely see each other again, right?] Of course. Simon nodded with a smile. Lets meet again someday. [yes! May the goddess blessing be with you on your great journey!] The sacred train gradually elerates. Lisara stopped flying and waved. *** Lisara, her ssmates, Professor Broderick, and Lethe are bing more and more distant. Soon, when they were out of sight, Simon straightened his posture and sat down. Utcha, lets take a little rest now. The tension went away and I felt tired. Perhaps because it was an unofficial train service arranged by Lethe, there were no other people in this trainpartment. Simon was alone. He enjoyed a moment of peace while looking down at the scenery outside the window. It felt like I was on an airship rather than the scenery outside, the feeling under my feet, or a train. Of course, after a while, the altitude of the aerial track will gradually decrease and it will soon settle on the ground. While Simon was resting like that. p. I heard the trainpartment door open. Are you a train employee? Although it is an unofficial dispatch, I confirmed earlier that several people were on it. Simon turned his head without notice. !! I felt like the blood in my whole body was cooling down. Silver armor visible inside the robe. Hair flowing down from under the hood and red lips. The sharp moonlight emanating from the sword in his hand and even the sparkling eye light. We meet again. Her mouth opened. Euclidean Investigator of Lethe. It was Dana, the saint of judgment. Simon, who was sitting in his seat, quickly jumped forward and took a fighting stance. Why are you on this train! Its sad. She said with a renewed expression of disappointment. If you have seen a saint, you should show respect to her, so are you even thinking of fighting her? Sreung. She turned the sword over and slowly lifted it, pointing the tip toward the window. Simon regained hisposure and said. What is the reason for doing this? He has a mischievous side. You know so clearly, but you keep making me speak with my mouth. She smiled eerily. Be mine. Simon also smiled and raised his fighting spirit. I decline. After answering that, his pupils nced out the window. In broad daylight, the moon appears beyond the window and brightly illuminates the tip of her sword. I cant do it. Soon Dana grabbed the sword with both hands and suddenly turned around, swinging the sword towards the window instead of towards Simon. A cut that makes no sound or presence. But Simon could sense it. I definitely cut something! Simons head turned. Suddenly, the connecting device of the train Simon was riding cut left and right like cheese splitting without any sound or warning. Soon, this train left the track and began to fall. Ugh! thud! In an instant, Simon hit the wall of the trainpartment with shock and his eyes widened. The headpartment of the train slowed down due to the sudden shock and emergency, and only thepartment in which the two people were riding was falling from the sky. I looked into your identity. Dana, who was standing on her feet in the falling train car, opened her mouth. It was clean. There were records left, but they were all fiction. It was concluded that the person with a very borate fake identity was a non-existent person. She slowly bent her knees. I was convinced that if I caught you and investigated you, I would be able to deal a blow to the Star Saint. Of course, before that, I will make youpletely mine. e! Danas body shot out like a thunderbolt from the falling trainpartment. Start with defense! Simon took a defensive stance with both hands gathering as much divinity as possible, and Dana senselessly struck Simon with the back of her sword. !! Hahaha! Simons body flew backwards and hit the wall roughly. Simon gasped, feeling the pain of his whole body being crushed and his organs rupturing! And I started to gag. This! Its too strong, isnt it? For a moment, an image of Lethe, who waspletely destroyed after fighting Dana, appeared in Simons mind. Divinity alone cannot be defeated no matter what! Chaos and whirlpools require preparation time! Should we use the power of the Legion? But if you show your darkness in front of Dana, it will be the end of Lethe who is rted to me! I can hear the sound of my head rolling from here too. Jump and jump. Dana approached with his sword raised. The mental strength of not giving up and nning to win was admirable, but the opponent was bad. The moment she tried to raise her sword again. Hot! Suddenly, he feels a hand grabbing Simon from beyond the train wall. Are you okay, investigator? I thought I heard a third persons voice, and then Simons body passed through the wall and escaped the train. In an instant, clouds appear around you and a strong wind blows. Wow! An unexpected sight outside the train. Even as Simon fell from a high altitude, he turned his head and checked the person who pulled him out. Professor Gahyun? I was watching from the guest room. Gafen smiled. As he gestured, arge ring of divinity appeared in the direction he was falling. Inside the ring, a different scenery was visible. Saint Dana may be targeting the investigator, so Saint Lethe asked me to take good care of you. ah! Hold on tight! The moment the two bodies passed through the ring, the surrounding scenery changed at once. When Simon looked behind him, he saw that the sacred train that had been nearby just a moment ago had moved far away. Are you a high spatial ability? Not to that extent. Its a type of movement magic made with sacred mechanics Hahaha! Gafen urgently turned his head. His hair was cut off and blowing in the headwind. Soon, Dana, who had smashed the trainpartment in the distance, was flying with a nova. [Give him away! Wow!] Simon was appalled. Danas eyes wide open and her anger pouring out. What kind of saint is that? It was 100 times more creepy than Lisaras monster appearance. Hold on tight, investigator. Lets go a little faster. A sudden chase began. Gafen and Simon rode the rings one after another, increasing the distance between them. As soon as I passed the ring, the next ring was waiting. It is indeed ultra-fast movement. Are you okay? Gafen turned his head. Simon, who was already feeling sick, held his mouth and nodded. Yes, its bearable. Thats amazing. When you first get on the hook, its normal for you to pass out after 2 or 3 attempts. Simon justughed. Ive been through something like the portal of death, but this is it. More than that. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss! What on earth is Dana that can keep up with this speed? Dana was simply tracking the emission of divinity. After finding out that Simon was resistant, Gafen unfolded an even moreplicated and faster loop and escaped. However, Dana also experienced eleration in flight speed. e! When she swung her sword, sword energy shot out. Gafen is unable to react as he is busy making a loop. Simon urgently stretched his left arm backwards. -There are two most important elements in water protection. What do you think? With speed. Kiiiiing-! In an instant, the Divine Shield, the greatest protection magic that Simon can use, unfolds. Insight! Change theposition as a means to deflect shes. The moment the shnds. Break the shield. Chakaang! The shield broke while holding the sh, slowing down the speed of the sword strike, and in the meantime, Gahyun and Simon moved on to the next ring with a difference of almost a piece of paper. its okay! Simon seeded in defending, and Gafen opened a new loop once again. however. Whoa! Dana suddenly appeared in front and cut down Gori directly. Did you cover this distance with pure speed alone? Hand over the child. At that time, she was about to swing her sword, aiming for Gahyuns arm. [Oh really.] I didnt know it would be this bad. I dont know why I keep messing with other people. Sir Dana. Theets mes disappeared and a person appeared. It was Lethe. Danas expression distorted unpleasantly. you! I didnt know we would have a revenge match so soon. But now things are in perfect condition and I dont have to worry about people. Lethe stretched out her hand. Its close to the sky. Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly, the daytime sky turned into a night sky, and countless stars began to pour down. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The explosion of stars exploded like firecrackers in broad daylight. Simon cheered without realizing it. Lethe! Lethe smiled brightly and waved at Simon. Now! Lets go in this gap! Simon nodded. Gafen immediately created a ring, and the two bodies immediately passed through the ring. Danas screaming cry rang out from the explosion. Soon, as we pass through the rings of Gafen, the Sky Ind moves away and we see the safe ground. Simon clenched his fists. Lets go back to the Dark Alliance! *** At the same time, Dark Alliance Les Hill. Hehehehe- Nephthys, holding a book in her hand, rolled around on the sofa, picked up a donut on her te, and threw it into her mouth. When will Simon arrive? As she ate the donut, her gaze turned to the side. I want to see it soon! Right, Richard? ha ha ha. Richard answered while sweating profusely. Rather thane and wait like this myself, I should send a letter when Simon arrives No! Nephthys stubbornly shook her head and then smiled brightly. Ill wait here! At that time, I heard Annas voice from the kitchen. Nephthys! I baked some pancakes as a snack! Would you like to try them? Anna is the best! Richard clutched his itchy forehead as he watched Nephthys run to the kitchen. I guess something will happen. Fuquaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The star flew in a straight line and struck Danas body. Dana stumbled and was pushed back, and anotheret flew by and caught up with her. Chapter 984 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 984 Kwakwakwakwakwakwa! The sky was covered with explosions of countless stars. When I looked up, the whole ce was filled with a feast of dazzling light, so much so that I couldnt even open my eyes properly. Simon, who was running away with Gafen through the rings one after another, let out augh. Is it okay to do that? Right below is Sky Ind, but the airspace was bing a mess. It may seem a bit excessive, but this is clearly the result of Danas preemptive attack on Lethes investigators. Even Simon didnt expect that Dana, who had to take care of herself due to recent work, woulde out like that. In the end, the battle would be stopped through the intervention of someone higher up, leaving Dana open to attack by Lethe. In addition to this incident, Lethe will also involve a battle to subdue demons and persistently bite Dana. Investigator, what can I say about you Gafen also looked at the sky with a slightly bewildered expression and said. It seems like you have a lot of connections with saints. Simon, who heard those words, slightly averted his gaze. Thats right. It wasnt just that he had a lot of connections, he was born in the womb of a saint in the first ce. When he learns that Simons mother is the miraculous saint Anna Cross, he will be shocked and upset. And the Saint, a being that did not yet exist on the continent. Ironically, Simon was also the person closest to that existence. Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! As I continued to pass through the rings with Gafen, I saw a train moving on the tracks on the ground in the distance. Gafen said. Youre just in time. Lets go inside. Gafen spread the hook over the moving train and the two men entered at the same time. Craddangtang! As soon as you pass through the loop, the first sight you see is the inside of the train. Gafennded lightly, but Simon, who was not used to this technique, fell to the ground and made a loud noise. The eyes of everyone on the train were focused at once. Who are you? Train employees who were joking nearby stood up in surprise. Gaven gave them an indifferent reaction and then extended his hand to Simon. Are you okay? Oh, thank you. professor. Afterwards, several more train employees came into thispartment. One of them spoke urgently. Chi intruder! We need to call the Inquisitor! Thank you for your hard work. This is Professor Efnel, Gahyun Andoria. Gafen held out his ID card and showed it to the train staff. Their eyes zed over. Go? you? The boarding was turbulent due to various reasons. Here are the tickets, too. After checking my ID and ticket, the train staff immediately bowed and greeted me. Gafen gave a silence order not to reveal theirings and goings as it was rted to Afnels work, and then went into the guest room with Simon. The ticket Gafen had was for a first-ss room. The temperature was maintainedfortably, and the interior of the train resembled a private room. Ok. The moment Simon put his butt down on the soft andfortable seat, he immediately felt all the tension in his body go away and he became tired. I bought and lived. This trip to Sky Ind was dynamic until thest moment. Gahyeon, who was sitting across from me, said with a kind smile. It was hard. I will apany you to the next station. He handed me a new train ticket. Investigator, please transfer to the next train. This is a clean, untraceable ticket. Even if Saint Danas influence is great, it wont reach that far. Thank you professor. Simon was a little tired. I wanted to close my eyes a little like this, but They say there is no end to human greed. Gafen didnt seem to have any intention of doing so. His eyes sparkled. I was satisfied and grateful to the Goddess just to know that the child was alive, but now I wondered how the child was doing. Can I please just talk to you until you arrive at the next station? As expected, there was a reason why Gahyun stepped forward and helped. Simonughed bitterly. I also heard the story after crossing a bridge, so I dont know the details. Can I just tell you what I know? Gafen immediately grabbed Simons hands. please! So Simon told the story about Cerne to Gahyeon. Of course, any background that could be assumed about her, such as her ivory tower position, family, and school, was omitted and was strictly limited to stories about her personally. Stories about personality traits, hobbies, etc. That alone made Gahyeon extremely happy. In particr, when the story of Ces sacrifice for his friend was told in a dramatized manner, tears welled up in his eyes. Im d you grew up to be a good child and not crooked. Simon said nothing and nced at the distant mountains outside the window. Ira is a good girl. I dont think Ce is a viin, but he seemed far from that word. Rather, an investigator. Do you still have that item? ah! of course. An artifact that Gafen asked to deliver to Serne. It was well kept. If the child is lost and hesitant, I would like to tell him this. Gafen said with a slightly solemn expression. There is no need to think about other possibilities as to what would have happened then. You are the most precious and truest version of yourself just the way you are. I said. ah. Simon nodded, looking slightly moved. I thought he was Sernes grandfather as expected. I will make sure to deliver a message along with the item. Gahyun took out a handkerchief and rubbed the area around her eyes for a moment, then lowered her head. i look forward to. *** What happened next was a breeze. After parting ways with Gafen at the next station, Simon transferred to another train and spent the next two days resting and doing nothing. And we arrived at a vige near the neutral zone where Simon had firste. -Nephew! Israfil was there to meet me at the train station. Although she was wearing a robe, she was tall and stood out among the crowd. In particr, she was holding a sign in her hand that said Our Nephew and a heart attached to the side. Feeling embarrassed for no reason, Simon walked over to the people around him and quickly covered the sign. Afterwards, we went to the restaurant and enjoyed a grand dinner prepared by Israfil. There, we talked about what happened on Sky Ind. From the order to subjugate the demons that fell on Sky Ind, the appearance of a new saint, Lisa, and the story of the arrested bishop. Israfil knew everything, but wanted to hear it directly from Simons mouth. Then, the moment Dana told him the story of the attack on the train targeting Simon himself, Israfils eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened. -A bitch to kill. At that time, Simon learned what extreme fear was beyond the realm of cognition. I was several times more scared than when I was being chased by Dana. Israfil, who btedly saw Simons expression and came to his senses saying Ah, closed his eyes again, covered his mouth and smiled innocently, but Simons image had already been deeply embedded in his mind. -Thank you for your longer trip! my nephew When are you going back? -I n to go back tomorrow. Dana will be chasing me, so I think it would be better to return quickly. -Its unfortunate, but I think thats the right decision. Please say hello to Anna! With the help of Israfil, I rested for a day, said goodbye to her, and set off. All border crossing preparations had beenpleted by Israel. Under the guidance of the broker, whose face he was now familiar with, Simon hid in the wagon again and crossed the border. From the Holy Federation to the Neutral Zone, the Neutral Zone came back to the Dark Federation. They say humans are animals of adaptation. At first, I was so ufortable in the wagon that I couldnt even breathe, so I kept changing positions and whining, but now I just slept soundly without noticing the world. As a result, it has be a dark alliance. Simon even gave tips to the broker who made his illegal travel a sess several times. Soon, using his status as the student council president of Kizen, he took a teleportation magic circle and moved to Hob, a nearby territory. From Hove I took a carriage and returned to my hometown, Leth Hill. The moment the carriage crossed the hill, a picturesque view of my hometown unfolded. Simon said that after paying the driver, he would go on his own feet from here. I ran over the mountain as if taking a light walk and arrived home. Its home. Simon smiled as he looked at the front door of the cozy house. I thought this vacation was really well spent. I nned to spend the rest of the day recuperating at Leth Hill and then return to Locke Ind. Im looking forward to my third year of life. The moment Simon put the back of his hand to the door to knock. Sniff. Simon sensed something different from usual and focused on his sense of smell. There was a strong smell of food. Is mom preparing dinner already? this time? Simon took a step back and looked at the roof. Smoke continues toe out. It seems like they prepare a little more than the amount of food the couple usually eats. in other words. It looks like a guest is here. After entering that information into his head, Simon knocked on the door again. -Ah, Simon. Are you here now? Come in. As if he recognized me just by knocking, I hear my father Richards voice from beyond the door. Simon opened the door and went inside. For some reason, the house was busy. Richard, who happened to be walking out the front door, was clearing his throat and giving a signal with his eyes. Is your father nervous? Who on earth is the customer. Hello! A small hand stretched out from the kitchen. Simons eyes widened as he thought someone was there. She appears to be a small girl with flowing silver hair. But the identity is none other than that. Nephthys! *** Nephthys and Pollentiagas families sat together. Nephthys was sitting at the center table, eating a delicious pie, Richard and Anna were sitting on her left, and Simon was sitting on his right with a very nervous look on his face. Why are you sote, Simon? It was so hard for me to wait! Nephthys whined and said. ? When Simon looked like he didnt know what was going on, Richard exined the whole story. A week ago, Nephthys suddenly visited Leshill, saying she had something to talk about with Simon. Richard said that Simon had gone on a trip around the world during the vacation and that he would send a letter to Locke Ind to let them know when he arrived, but Nephthys sat down at Wreth Hill, saying that she would wait here until Simon returned. The result. Thats a pear. Nephthys, who had been ying and eating for a week and devouring all the luxurious snacks Anna had prepared, had a huge belly. She said, looking at Anna. Anna! This pie today is so delicious! Oh ho ho! These are words of excessive praise, Nephthys. Abination of glutton and Anna. Just looking at it paints a picture. Ah, what is it that you want to tell me? As Simon got to the point, Nephthys put the pie in her hand into her mouth, sucked the sugar off her hand, and looked at Simon. It is time to keep my promise to you. Simon. yes? One month from now. Nephthys spread her arms. I will announce to the world that you are themander of the corps. Chapter 985 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 985 One month from now, I will announce to the world that you are the corpsmander. Simon, Richard, and Annas mouths opened. Richard jumped up. Nephthys, thats! You know what I mean, right? Nephthys smiled brightly. Starting from the third year, you will go to school as a corpsmander, Simon! My body and thoughts froze. Starting next month, people across the continent will know that I am a corpsmander? And you get to go to school as a corpsmander? Of course, I asked Nephthys for a favor, but When I actually heard it, it felt a little sudden. Nephthys, who was patting her swollen belly,ughed out loud. Why is it so sudden? Just a little bit. Im saying that because everything is ready! Nephthys spread her arms wide. Therge white sleeves pped. The result of consistent efforts to bring about change in public opinion! Now more than 60% of people agree with the idea that we must ept the Legion of Betrayal. ah. I dont know anything else, but considering the tendency of the allies to not be tolerant of the sin of betrayal, this is an unprecedented thing. I think that building the image of deadly opponent = 7th Legion worked well! Nephthys picked up the pumpkin pie and took a big bite. Aww! He trembled and made a sound full of satisfaction. What are you kidding? Yum Yum! Simon is now the official third-year student council president, so he has a strong supporter named Keygen, and more than anything, Magnus is dead. Magnus. When I thought about it, it was true. Magnus was one of the biggest reasons why he had kept the identity of the Betrayal Legion a secret from not only his ssmates but also the student council members. He was a radical terrorist who had nomon sense and would use any means possible. In order to obtain Simons 7th Legion, he invaded Rock Ind and even attempted to destroy Pentamonium. Because he never wanted to involve his friends in the incident with Magnus, Simon obsessively hid his identity, but now his most dangerous enemy, Magnus, was gone. But you are too hasty, Nephthys. Once you be a corpsmander, you be a target for all necromancers. This time Richard stood up and spoke. You discussed it with me a few years ago. It was after he graduated that Simon revealed that he was themander of the 7th Corps Things were different from those few years ago, Richard. Nephthys closed her eyes and rested her chin. The group has now emerged as the continents biggest enemy. Now that the 7th Corpsmander has emerged as a fierce opponent and icon, there is no better time than now to reveal his identity. but! More than anything. Her eyes opened softly. The move tomit suicide is unusual. The fate of the continent will definitely be decided within this year. A situation so big that even the word catastrophe would not be enough will ur. At this time, the military power of the corpsmander must y its role, and Simons role in integrating the 7th and 5th corps is especially important. Nephthys~ At that time, Anna intervened. There was a lot of sauce around my mouth. Woop! Whoop! She carefully wiped Nephthys mouth with a wet towel. Nephthys nodded wildly and struggled as if she didnt like it, but she couldnt escape Annas meticulous touch. Anna! My lips are sore! Please be patient. He was the ruler of the Dark Alliance, but before he knew it, he had returned to being an abusive child. Simon, who was watching, let out a smallugh. Anyway! Nephthys rolled over into a ball on the sofa, grabbed the chocte next to her, and ate it. I n to reveal Simons identity to the continent and focus Keygens capabilities on the growth of the 7th Corps in the 3rd year course that will begin soon! Should we change sses appropriately? Jin Arskalt,mander of the 2nd Corps, summoned Jang Song-hak and promoted him from temporary professor to full professor and put him in charge of Legion Studies! Simons other Ancient Undead must also be stronger than they are now! Nephthys story seemed reasonable. Corpsmander curriculum added to the 3rd year course. This meant that the growth and performance of the 7th Corps was essential in theing war. Simon thought hard and then nced at Richard. He had a veryplicated expression. It was the same with Anna. I know. Richard Anna. Nephthys opened her mouth. Those of you who have saved the world many times in the past will know. How difficult and arduous the work will be in the future. I understand that you dont want to pass on that fate to your children. When she tilted her head, her silver hair fluttered lightly. But as the leader in charge of half the world, I have an obligation to use every means possible. Of course, the opinions of the parties concerned are the most important. Her sparkling blue eyes turned to Simon. What do you think? Simon. If you refuse, I will follow the standard Keygen 3rd grade curriculum I will. Simon stood up. If there is a role for me in Nephthys n, I will dly ept it. Simon! Simon turned his head and looked at Richard and Anna. Father, Mom. I will prevent this association and clear away the stigma of being a traitorous army. That was my dream for a long time. Richard and Anna held each others hands tightly. Nephthys said, Hmm! hmm! He nodded. Okay Simon! But just one thing. There is a wall you have to ovee to reveal your identity to the world right now. what is that? Kingdom of Shahed. She puffed out her cheeks with a nk expression. If you reveal your identity, they will be your most painful and annoying enemies. Shahed Kingdom, one of the four major kingdoms of the Dark Alliance, was one of the countries directly affected by the Legion of Betrayal incident. Although it did not take ce in their territory, it was a war that would determine the fate of the Dark Alliance at the time, so many troops were dispatched and many talented people were lost in the incident. It is said that even the royal family was sacrificed. In fact, when Nephthys announced the news that the Legion of Betrayal has returned, the other kingdoms that opposed the return of the 7th Legion issued a wanted order for themander of the army, but Shahed went so far as to issue a kill order to catch and kill him. It was. There were quite a lot of necromancers belonging to them and of their nationality, so they could not be ignored. But right now we have a chance to change public opinion about Shahed. what is that? As Simon asked with an expectant expression, Nephthys looked at Richard and Anna with puzzled eyes. You said you traveled the world, but you dont know anything? Ah yes! My son loves traveling to remote areas! Richard says hehehe! Iughed and quickly covered it up. Nephthys nodded, It doesnt matter, and looked at Simon again. Can you believe that the king of a country was kidnapped? yes? Currently, the king and his wife of Shahed Kingdom are being held captive by a gang. *** As always, the kingdoms royal family is very interested in local management. In particr, Shaheds history is marred by numerous rebellions. The period of centralization was shorter than that of other kingdoms, and the current king was also a local indigenous force who advanced to the center and became royalty. Therefore, the monarchy calls local nobles to the center at the beginning of the year and makes a pilgrimage to the provinces directly at the end of the year. It is a political action aimed at keeping local forces in check and regaining influence in each region where the central influence has been weakened. And now that the region was more noisy than ever due to the deadly crisis, the King of Shahed made a pilgrimage to the region with his queen and ministers. I got stuck on myst schedule. The ce where the incident urred is a territory called Bell Heights! Nephthys continued speaking as she stuck documents to the wooden wall. Its also the hometown of the King and Queen! As you can see, it is a fortress city built on a high rock wall, and has never been taken over by war in history! Its impregnable! Thats interesting. Simon nodded and listened to the story. Right here! Nephthys posted the photo taken with the magic camera on the wall. Those presumed to be members of the Order have cast a strange spell on the entire territory. ah! A gray wall stretched where the city should have been, on a high rock wall. To be exact, rather than a wall, it looks like some kind of gloomy energy is enveloping this territory. Its already been two weeks. No one knows whats going on inside here. Numerous necromancers of the Dark Alliance tried to find a way to get inside, but they all failed. Nephthys shook her head, holding her forehead. Simon raised his hand. Have you ever used the portal made with death-defying technology? Ungh! But maybe because of that wall, the coordinates are distorted. When I sent someone over, they came out in a different ce! hmm. Nephthys suddenly said that she had a headache and rushed to the kitchen. She brought out a cool sherbet for dessert and ate it with a spoon. It was a mystery how that much food could fit into that small boat. This is the biggest incidentmitted by the organization since the murder of President nd. If the king and his wife are killed or disappear like this, the Dark Alliance will fall into chaos. Now the eldest son, who remained in the royal capital, has now dered that I am the King, and the second son is even showing signs of revolt, saying that he cannot tolerate that. But- She looked at Simon and raised the corner of her mouth. If its the famous 7th Legion, there must be some way, right? I heard they also use spatial technology. Youre talking about the crossing of the military g. Simon closed his eyes and thought deeply. In reality, it is difficult to use interption over that wall. Of course, there are other means in mind. Simon, who had been thinking about it, opened his eyes. Yes, I think we can do something. hmm! Nephthys also smiled brightly. Simon arrivedte, so the deadline is not very long. 5 days! She spread out her five plump fingers. Because the Dark Coalitions face is also about face, in five days, the coalition ns tounch a rather drastic method that does not care about the safety of the people inside. I hope the 7th Corps can take care of it by then. Please leave it to me. Simon jumped up. I will leave right away. I will rally the army. Yep! Youre going straight to Peers ruins, right? Ill prepare a teleportation magic circle. . At that moment, Anna looked at Simon with bright eyes. Simon sat down again, sweating. Ill just eat lunch and leave. Oh my~ I have to prepare dinner right away! rice! Me too! Nephthys raised her arms and followed Anna as she left for the kitchen. *** I received a new mission directly from Nephthys, the head of the Dark Alliance. None other than the rescue of King Shahed and his wife and the liberation of the Belle Heights estate. As Nephthys said, it was a good opportunity to change the public opinion of Shahed, who regarded the 7th Legionmander as an enemy, but the fate of many people became unclear due to the assassination, so he could not just leave it alone. Simon immediately returned to Rock Ind using the teleportation magic circle prepared by Nephthys and headed straight to the ruins of Peer. Bear! [Hehehe! You came early, boy!] After the 5th Legion joined, the ruins were bustling as always. Among them, Peer, wearing an intangible cloak, weed Simon. Everyone has a story to tell. Could you please summon all the captains right now? [Its not difficult, but whats going on?] Now the 7th Legion- Simon raised the corner of his mouth. I think the moment hase toe out to the sun. Hahahahahaha! Peerughed out loud at those words and picked up the Great Sword of Destruction stuck on the floor. [Ill be back soon!] Please take care of me! Peer leaves. [ze. Report exists.] ze, an ancient undead member of the former 5th Legion who escaped from Simons subspace, opened his mouth. [Control of Murs warshippleted. Confirmation required by the corpsmander.] Simon turned his head. Thats ready? Chapter 986 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 986 Simon, who received permission from Nephthys to use the unlimited teleportation magic circle, had no trouble. We immediately moved to Frost Field, one of the core territories of the 7th Legion and guarded by the North God, Gyros. Murs ship was there. Since Mur was targeting the ship, the ship was stored in the deepest part of the underground in the main camp guarded by the troops of North God Gyros. [ze. The most impressive item since joining the 7th Legion. This alone is worth joining.] ze, a fleshy ancient undead wearing a robe, was lingering and guiding Simon. [The main body goes to the Holy Federation together with the corpsmander. However, Bunshin continued to develop ships here. Results achieved.] Okay, okay. Go a little slower. Expectation was evident in zehs steps. Soon, after passing through several deep caves, I witnessed the sight of arge circr ship lying at the end of a muddy cave. Indeed, zees clones were adjusting the ship by extending and contracting its arms. Simon crossed his arms with an expectant expression. You mean this works? An unidentified ship taken from Mur. I robbed it, but I didnt know how it worked, so I just left it here. I thought it was just bait to draw Mur out. However, not long ago, during a deadly incident, a controlled undead called gue was obtained from a flying pirate ship that attacked the airship Simon was on. Next, the undead engineer ze joined from the 5th Legion. ze reassembled the gue and connected it to Murs ship. The results of traveling around the continent and carefully collecting materials one by one are now revealed here. [Murs ship is, contrary to its appearance, a biological ship. Controlled by the undead.] As if he had been waiting, ze walked next to Simon and poured out the exnations he knew. [Attach control-type undead gue instead of control-type undead Mur. connection. contact. Grant temporary power. Something only ze can do. ze proves its usefulness.] Thats right. The new Ancient Undead, ze, always had a tendency to strongly appeal to Simon about his usefulness. I kept it in my head because it might be something that will be connected to Geheim one day. Are you the type of person who is hungry for praise or recognition? After thinking about it, I decided to give it a try. Wow! Thats cool! ze! I saw it again! Simon shouted exaggeratedly and stroked zehs head. Then, zehs reaction was sour. [ze, ze. Corpsmanders unique taste.] Simon lowered his hand while making a ugh sound. Well, its hard to be friends with the new 5th Corps kids. The zombie butler that Simon covets the most is still loyal to the dead Magnus and refuses to join the 7th Legion. The battle for the main body of Brute is not over. They are still divided into several people and fighting among themselves. Although zeya is the type of person who works hard if left alone, shecks loyalty to the corps and has no contact with Simon. A closer rtionship was needed. Well, its not easy. If there was one thing Simon learned from his years as a corpsmander, it was that Ancient Undead should not be treated as undead. It was wise to treat him as a temperamental person with a slightly unusual personality. [Murs battleship. Operation begins.] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Simon, who had been lost in thought for a moment, suddenly came to his senses and raised his head. Murs battleship was activated, and dark blue lights flickered throughout the aircraft. It was the same color as Simons jet ck. Shake! Shake! Tentacles flowed out from all over the aircraft and connected to various ces. It was ready to operate in no time. awesome. There was something that slightly stimted the boys romance. If Dick, my ssmate, had seen it, he wouldnt have wanted to kill himself. Can Ie in? [The owner of the ship is a corpsmander. Entry allowed.] Simon went inside the battleship. He made an Ugh sound and slightly blocked his nose. It felt like I was entering the mouth of a huge monster. There was something like a bad breath smell. Everywhere was covered with flesh, and there were veryplicated blood vessels tangled together. [there. Position of corpsmander.] Yes, thank you. After a while, my nose got used to the bad smell. Simon sat on the seat where his flesh protruded like a rock. Soon, several blood vessel-like tentacles came swirling around and connected to Simons body, sticking like needles. Surprisingly, there was no difort or rejection. Because this entire battleship was moving in the pitch ck of Simon himself. Rather, it was asfortable as one body. Now what do we do? [Currently revealed functions of the ship.] ze exined. [Save the location of the ce. Can warp to saved location. Currently 5 registered locations.] Simon snapped his fingers. This is why Mur went crazy trying to get the ship back somehow! There was no doubt that a very important location for Mur had been recorded on this ship. Its probably a ce that Mur himself wouldnt be able to enter if it werent for this ship. Also, we need to check the battleships movement ability right away. Shaheds Bel Heights is said to be blocked by a gray wall, so this battleship may be able to pass through. Simon, who came to a conclusion after much thought, shouted. Is it possible toe back right away after moving? [Possible.] Okay. Then lets go to one of the five ces right now! [Confirmation ofmand.] Ugh. The ship rose to a higher altitude and soon began to vibrate rapidly. Im sick! Simon felt this feeling somewhere. That feeling when you board the portal of death. Is this really a movement of the dimensional system? Simon closed his eyes tightly and held on. Soon, I shuddered at the strange feeling of my body being pushed backwards, and was about to lose my mind. thud-! The vibration stopped along with a heavy sound. [Completed moving to the first location recorded by Mur.] You said you came? Simon pulled out the tube stuck in his body and walked unsteadily. He immediately ordered. Open the entrance. [Entrance opens.] Sssssssssssssssssssssssssss The closed entrance of the biological ship opened like a mouth, revealing the outside scenery. Simons eyes widened. This is What you see in front of you is a wide blue sky and clouds floating like sculpture boats. But the sky was below. Simon, who had been dazed for a moment, came to his senses and looked more closely. The sky was not below. ke? The sky was reflected in ake as clear as ss. There is nothing around,nd or anything. It is in the middle of a wideke. Where is this ce? [Completion of location search within the continent considering the surroundingndscape.] ze said. [Lake Critello, southwest of the Dark Alliance.] This is also a continent, right? Simon got down on one knee and looked at theke. Then, something appeared beyond the transparentke. ! face. Countless faces were visible at the bottom of theke. What a surprise. Simon was so surprised that he took a few deep breaths before taking a good look. When I looked closely, I saw that it was an egg. It was disgusting because it had human-like features. [Mur detects pitch ckness on this object.] ze said. [Mur. It is understood that arge number of undead are being trained here.] The corners of Simons mouth rose after hearing the exnation. Its amazing. This was pretty lucky. A ce where Mur wouldnt have wanted to be discovered at all costs. I learned about the core of his power and the most vulnerable ce. As expected, Mur seemed unprepared for Simon toe here. Because he must firmly believe that only he can move that battleship. Remember this ce, ze. As soon as the Shahed Kingdom incident is over, I wille with Peer and burn it down. [Coordinates location saved.] A very big discovery was made in one flight. However, it urred to me that this was not the only ce where Mur was trying to hijack the ship. Then to the next location Ah! thud! Click, click, click! A tremor was felt beneath the hull. A fish-like undead just hatched from an egg was attacking the ship with its sharp teeth. That wasnt all. Perhaps because it sensed an intruder, the transparentke turned hazy and red, as if it had be a sea of blood. Soon, hundreds of undead that had just been hatched from eggs were pouring in here. Simon shouted in embarrassment. ze! Close the entrance and bring the ship higher! [Entrance blocked.] Boom! The entrance was closed and the shipunched upward, but the school of fish continued to follow, soaring high as if in flight. Mur was nning something like this, right? It was terrifying to think that something like that could be released into the continents oceans andkes. I had no idea that my fathersst Ancient Undead would cause such trouble. I felt like I had to finish it as quickly as possible and stop Mur. Simon returned to his seat and sat down on his own, inserting a tentacle into his body. Lets go to the next location right away! [Second location recorded. Warp begins.] Murs ship trembled rapidly and soon disappeared in thin air. The fish-like undead that rose like pirs from theke returned to theke, biting into the empty air. *** Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! It seemed like we had arrived at the next location. This time, my head hurt less than the first time, so I thought I was rtively close. Open the entrance to je. The ships entrance opened and a new scene unfolded. The vegetation is so dense that you cant even see the sky. Everything around is green and green. And even the huge ruins visible beyond the bushes and trees. Simon smiled slightly regretfully. I know where this is. This is Mekria Grasnd, the hometown of Hongfeng and Star Night. Here, Mur tried to resurrect the immortal undead Aeldar Hydra, but failed as he was captured by Simon and his group. This was once the headquarters of Mur, and this battleship was also discovered underground here. Well, its probably an important ce for Mur, so its worth saving the location. But there is nothing to see right now. Because Murs n had already been prevented. Since that incident, Hongfeng has personally been meticulously patrolling the grasnd, so it is impossible for Mur to take root here again. ze. Simon returned to his original seat and sat down. Lets go straight to the third recorded location. [check. Move to the third of the five locations.] The entrance was closed and the warp was prepared once again. *** Arrived at the third location. [The corpsmander has arrived. Arrivalpleted.] Simon, who had been dazed as ze shook him awake, btedly raised his eyes. Have I lost my mind? It was so dizzy and confusing that it could not bepared to the first and second movements. Simon stood up, touching his forehead. I felt like my heart was pounding. How far did you fly this time? [Confirmation of warp beyond dimension. This ce is not a continent.] Simon swallowed at ses words. What is the enemys reaction outside? [No sign of the battleship nearby. No sound response. Jet-ck mana divinity. I cant feel it.] I dont know what will happen. Simon straightened his posture, prepared for an unexpected situation, and spoke after raising his pitch ck. Open the entrance. The battleships entrance slowly opens. The scenery outside was revealed. here is! This time too, it was a ce Simon had already been to once. But it was so unexpected. He got down on one knee. Why is this location stored on Murs battleship? Chapter 987 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 987: A wooden castle towering above thend floating in the air. And even the red moon visible behind it. The memory of the fierce fight with Magnus was still vivid in my mind. This ce was none other than Shadow Castle. I crawled out of je Ind. [A familiar ce. The 5th Legions hideout. Arrival at Shadow Castle.] I dont understand this a bit. Simon squatted down with a slightly panicked expression. Why is the Shadow Castle stored on Murs ship? From Simons perspective, it was bound to be shocking. It would have been easier to understand if it had been said that Mur had joined hands with the Order, but Magnus stronghold was revealed. Were Magnus and Mur in a cooperative rtionship? I suddenly heard a strong negative feeling that it couldnt be like that. Magnus is the embodiment of greed, turning his eyes to the sight of the Ancient Undead. I wondered if it was possible for the two to have such a rtionship unless Mur had joined the 5th Legion. No, I cant say for sure. If you think about it, Mur may have joined hands with Magnus and provided information to eliminate me. Magnus possessed a variety of information, including the Princes corpse explosion and the absorption ability of the Great Sword of Destruction. It is not an entirely unlikely guess. Simon quickly turned his head. ze, have you ever seen Mur here? [Check records.] ze remained silent for a moment and then spoke. [No memory. Magnus has never brought up Murs name. An ancient undead I have never encountered.] Hmm. There were doubts, but it was already done. Magnus died and the 5th Legion was disbanded. Simon had too much work to do right now to think about these questions. okay. Since were here, lets take care of what we need first. Simon said, getting up from his seat. At that time, I was in such a hurry to get out that I didnt have time to do anything. After defeating Magnus, Simon became the owner of the Shadow Castle by absorbing the Dungeon Master sealed in the Shadow Castle with the Great Sword of Destruction. Simon asked how Magnus used the shadow nature, and ze answered in detail. To put it more fundamentally, the shadow castle is a dungeon. The dungeon is connected to the continent, and this shadow castle was also able to create a passage connecting to the continent. [A passage can be formed by artificially causing an abnormal phenomenon. Not allowed inside the shadow castle. It is possible if you have the power of a dungeon master outside of the Shadow Castle.] Really? The conditions were a bit tricky. It had to be a ce with water and, as the name suggests, a shady ce. The mana in the atmosphere had to fluctuate extremely at a certain temperature. It was said that after creating the conditions, the passage could be opened by using the dungeon owners power. Magnus himself cut off the dungeon masters arm and carried it around. I dont have the Great Sword of Destruction right now, so Ill have to test itter. This dungeon also has loot. Even so, the veryrge sub-space given by Nephthys was too small to contain the entire 7th Legion, but this is quite arge piece of real estate. Simon looked around, learned the operating principles of the dungeon, and even collected other remnants of the dungeon. I was thinking about using this ce as my home base once I felt it was safe. Then shall we go to the fourth location? Simon returned to Murs battleship and sat down. ze followed suit and spoke while operating the ship. [Check the problem.] ? [This battleship has unique biofuel. Consume less biofuel when moving tokes and grasnds. A view that made it possible to travel 5 times. However, the moment we crossed over into the shadow castle. Consuming arge amount of fuel.] ze wriggled and exined. [You can move to the 4th location in Shadow Castle. However, there are concerns about failure to return.] So, youre saying we have to think about the fuel that runs? Simon thought deeply for a moment and nodded. Okay, lets go back to Frost Field, our original starting point. Can we make that fuel again? [zehs alter ego. Analyzing fuelposition. The outlook for mass production is bright.] Good. I decided not to push myself too hard right now. Simon sat down and stuck the tentacle into his body. Lets go back. *** Simon returned to Frost Field safely. If Murs battleship could travel through space, I was nning to use it for this Shahed task, but unfortunately, it seemed best for this battleship to only move to recorded locations. So Simon returned to Rock Ind again using the teleportation magic circle. Peer must have gathered the other Ancient Undead by now. Just as Simon passed through the Forbidden Forest and arrived at the ruins of Peer. ? I saw a person sitting at the entrance to the ruins. Simon hid behind a tree and then stuck his head out to check on the other person. He was wearing a Kizen school uniform. Who is it? It must still be vacation. Just as I was thinking about that, I noticed his gray hair and his unique wolf-like posture of sitting astride and looking at the moon. Simon, relieved to finally know who it was, smiled slightly, then appeared and said. Kazan! A member of the Thieves Guild and a helper to Nephthys and Simon. It was Kazan Edwald. He turned his head and, out of habit, scratched the wound under his eye. Are you here, Simon? long time no see! Nephthys sent you, right? Kazan nodded and came down with a swift movement. I have been instructed to brief you on the Shahed incident. Lets go inside together and talk! Other undead will also be waiting below. Kazan also agreed to Simons suggestion. Together, the two went down the stairs toward the depths of the ruins. I heard the general story. Kazan hinted. Nephthys said that if the Shahed incident goes well, she ns to reveal to the world that you are themander of the 7th Legion. yes. It could be a harsh ordeal. He stroked between his eyebrows. Everything you built in Keygen may be shaken. . I was determined. Simon is now the official student council president. He receives strong support from almost all students, regardless of whether they are 3rd or 2nd years, and even the Top 10, who had be self-indulgent after experiencing a series of incidents, now follow Simon. Professors, teaching assistants, ssmates, and juniors. Many people like Simon. However, if he reveals that he is themander of the 7th Corps, his future life will inevitably be distorted somewhere. There will certainly be cases where someone close to you was sacrificed due to the Legion of Betrayal incident. A once good rtionship may suddenly be awkward. It might be easier not to reveal your identity. You can graduatefortably while enjoying the foundation and connections you have built as student council president. Since Simon is also human, it is also true that he has a desire to finish thest year without any conflict without incurring anyones hatred and anger. but. Its something that had to be revealed at some point. The 7th Legion is my roots and I cannot deny it. A determined light appeared in Simons eyes. Some people might be disappointed at first. But I believe that in the remaining time, you will definitely understand my sincerity. Kazan walked silently and then opened his mouth. I learned that you were themander of the 7th Corps since the beginning of first year. Oh, thats right. Ive known Kazan for a very long time. Its not like there were any preconceptions about me. But while watching your performance, I felt a lot about you as a person, not just a legion of betrayers. He turned his head. Its just a matter of time. As you said, I think others will eventually acknowledge you too. If there is anything I can help with, I will help. yes! Thank you, Kazan! I felt like I was very lucky to have a strong helper like Kazan by my side. As he was a paid student, all of his original ssmates graduated, but Simon felt very reassured by the fact that he remained at Kizen and was by his side. We have now reached the depths of Peers ruins. As Simon instructed, Manager Peer had summoned all the captains of the corps. Erzsebet, the leader of the spider unit. Prince, the leader of the zombie army. Hersheba, the leader of the mummy unit. Although not yet an official captain, young Lamia leads the Dead Naga. And even though he couldnt participate because he couldnt easily get out of the Frost Field, the crow of the North God, Gyros, came to hear the exnation. It would have been nice if Mirmiz, the strongest corner of the room, had participated in this event, but he was still confined to the corner of the room in subspace, saying it was a vition of contract. Simone had once agreed to vacation during the school holidays in exchange for lending her strength during the decisive battle with Magnus. So Simon sat down and exchanged friendly greetings with the ancient undead he met again. Hello, Erzsebet. [Corps Commander! I missed you!] As Simon took his seat, the other captains also approached. Erzsebet naturallyid down with her head on Simonsp, and the Prince came to the other side and lightly shook hands with Simon. Little Lamia said, Beep! It made a sound and settled on Simons head. I bought it because it looked fun when I went over there to Prince. Simon threw the spring toy he had bought when he went to the Holy Federation. Prince grabbed it and jumped up and down, loving it. Simon asked, looking around. What about Fear Brute? [Hehehe!] Brutes are swarmer-type undead that have the characteristic of being infinitely separated. Separated swarmers fight endlessly to determine their true selves. At first, they just left the ruins to fight, but the battle became more and more intense and the entire ruins of Peer were on the verge of copsing. So Peer went out of his way to lock everyone in the room. We were now almost sealed in a small room. Simon pped his hands after hearing the story. I happen to be on my way back from the Shadow Castle, right? For the time being, lets release the Brutes there and let them fight. [Hehehe! Very good!] All of a sudden, there was an atmosphere of a uniting party between corps members. And one person standing quietly behind. [Why did you bring me here?] It was a zombie butler who was tightly tied in a seal chain. Simon, who threw the ball to Prince, smiled. not a big deal. Everyone is here, but if you leave me alone in the basement, it feels like Im being left out. [Its pointless. If you think that I will join the 7th Legion because of this] Bang! The ball Prince kicked bounced once against the cave wall and hit the zombie butlers face with bad timing. Erzsebetughed loudly. . And there is one person standing in front watching the antics of the Ancient Undead. It was Kazan. Simon also came to his senses btedly and spoke. Im sorry, Kazan. This is everyday life. I think not just anyone can be a corps leader. Now that the cleanup was over, Simon stood up and exined the instructions for the 7th Corps going forward. The 7th Legion will go to the Shahed Kingdom to take charge of this situation, and will then receive approval from Nephthys and operate as an official corps. Surprisingly, the other Ancient Undead except Peer reacted in the same way. From Simons perspective, it was a catastrophe, but as undead, they had little interest in how other humans treated them. [The girl is happy with anything as long as the corpsmander is there.] Erzebet said, clinging closer to Simon. Thats how the story ended and Kazans exnation finally began. Of course, it is not an easy task. Kazan put up arge current picture of Yeongji on the wall. This is a situation where the king and queen of a country are caught up in a desperate struggle. So far, no one on the continent has solved it. Kazans eyes became serious as he tapped the photo with the back of his hand. If the 7th Legion resolves this matter, it will undoubtedly be a big disruption. Simon adjusted his posture and sat down. This is definitely an opportunity. Of course we have to solve it. Please exin in detail what the situation is.S Chapter 988 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 988 Kazans briefing has begun. This is what Belle Heights, an impregnable cliff territory, looks like. Kazan attached a photo of the magic camera to the cave wall. Simon had already seen it, but all the other Ancient Undead stuck their heads out with curious faces because it was their first time seeing the photo. A city of natural beauty located high on a cliff. And an unidentified wall surrounding the city. It doesnt seem like a simple barrier. Currently, no one in the Dark Alliance has been able to break through this wall. For now, we are calling it the gray wall. Erzsebet joined in, showing interest. [Is it a type of barrier?] Opinions differ among schrs, but it is not a barrier. It is unclear whether it is a new technique of the Order, magic, or the effect of an artifact. They say there is a possibility that it is not a material that exists on the continent. Hersheba giggled. [It looks like the organization is ying around with materials from other worlds and dungeons.] Yes. Let me exin in detail. The gray wall that surrounds the territory is not really a wall. It looks like some kind of smoke or fog, but strangely enough, the gas is said to have the same strength as metal. In other words, the metal is billowing like smoke. This is a phenomenon that has never been discovered in the material world of the continent. So, if anyone tries to force their way through there. You will be torn apart. Kazan spoke heavily, but Prince said wahaha! I smiled and pped my hands like a child. [Simon! Did you hear? Its torn! Its being torn to pieces!] Yes, yes. Simon calmly epted the words and winked at Kazan again. Kazan cleared his throat once and then resumed his exnation. To put it simply, you can think of it as an endlessly moving wall. Even if you apply a lot of force, it will only disperse a little and quickly return to its original form as the smoke fills up. Curses and heat waves dont work either. They say it basically blocks mana, so you cant look inside. Its difficult. So no one knows what has happened in that territory over the past two weeks. Kazans expression became serious. People may be being subjected to harsh torture or biological experiments due to a conspiracy, and in the worst case, there is a possibility that the interior has already been filled with smoke and the city has been reduced to dust. . Simon said after being lost in thought for a moment. Nephthys gave our Legion a deadline of 5 days. What happens after 5 days? Kazan drooled and scratched the scar under his eye. They say they n to remove the gray wall using a destructive weapon with asymmetrical power. Of course, if you use that, the chances of the people inside Belle Heights being safe are slim. [Oh my gosh, isnt that too extreme?] This is also proof that the Dark Alliance and the Shahed royal family are losing face to the gang. There is a risk that the solidarity between the Allies will be weakened, as the organization wants. Kazan nced at Simon and the undead. The only thing I can trust is the 7th Legion. Everyone is losing face because of this incident, and if you, who are renowned as death-defying nemeses, perform well, the world will see you again. Wow! The excited Prince pped his hands and jumped up. [good! We be heroes, right? Lets go!] The atmosphere heated up. I dont know the situation well, but the undead reacting to the atmosphere were screaming passionately from behind, and Peer and Erzsebet had already entered the gray wall and were talking about the war that would take ce in the city center. While everyone is talking excitedly. [There is no way to break through.] It stands tall. There was silence inside the ruins for a moment. Soon everyones eyes turned to the very back. I saw a zombie butler with a sour expression sitting in restraints. [After saving the king and bing the hero of Belle Heights, the identity of the corpsmander is revealed. Easier said than done. Didnt you say that no necromancer has been able to ovee the wall so far?] The monocle he was wearing shook lightly from side to side. [Did you say the human there was Kazan? Please show me the picture of you attacking the wall next to you again.] I understand. Kazan flipped through the photos. A powerful necromancer of high rank was seen pouring ck magic into the gray wall. [Considering the undting and spreading flow of the wall and the width of the cracks, the area covered by the gray wall is vaster than imagined. It would upy about 1/10th of the diameter of the Bell Heights estate. He probably believes in the Great Sword of Destruction that cuts through that space.] The zombie butlers gaze rested on Peer for a moment and then returned. [Even if you cut down a space, smoke will fill the empty space after a while. Assuming that you are going to break through one after another, you will end up having to cut through the space once within 12 seconds, then move forward and cut through the space again. You will have to repeat this more than 50 times to break through. Even if it were possible, you would be exhausted and future battles would be impossible.] The zombie butler closed his eyes. [Sometimes it is necessary to make a decision to observe quietly rather than to move recklessly.] . [..] A deep silence arose in the cave. Everyone was looking at the zombie butler with a surprised expression, as if they had seen a strange creature. [You talk a lot.] Hersheva said with admiration. [This is my first time seeing a butler talk so much! Amazing!] Prince jumped up. [ze. Did your butler have such a chatty personality? When Erzsebet asked, dje wriggled and answered. [Zombie butler. Only in the field you like. Prefer to chat.] [Noisy.] Hehehehehe! Peer shook his shoulders andughed. Prince came forward. [But have we ever used our heads and made calctions? Just bump into it! If you bump into something-] Soon. The eyes of everyone present turned to Simon. [This guy will do something.] Simon is the center of everyone. The Ancient Undead possesses reason, but ultimately cannot exceed the limits of what the undead can think, both biologically and mentally. However, the unexpectedness of humans as living creatures, and the strange things they do, always cause trouble in some way. That is why they are interested in humans and join hands with them. As you said. Simon stood up. I will try my best. All captains, please concentrate on preparing for battle with the group. [Yes, corpsmander!] [Lets do it!] Everyone busily dispersed and left to control the undead under theirmand. Prince chuckled and picked up the still awkward zombie butler and moved with him. The surroundings became quiet. Soon Simon also walks over and prepares in his own way. Simon. Kazan gestured. Simon looked back at him. yes? The undead may not be interested, but its a story you need to hear. ah. I guess theres something left to brief. Kazan held the back of his neck and closed his eyes. Yes, it is a human political problem. Simon slumped his shoulders with an Ugh expression. After all, the king and his wife, who are a walking bundle of political issues, were caught in a desperate situation, so there could not be no political issues. And the reason Kazan bothered to bring up this story also meant that there were elements necessary for conquering Bell Heights. Nephthys also told me about it. The princes im to be kings, but they split up and fight each other? Kazan raised the corner of his mouth. The story must be quick. *** A dayter, everything was ready. Simonfortably moved to the scene using the teleportation magic circle prepared by Keygen. There it is. It was visible as soon as I arrived. A rocky mountain rising high above the wastnd. And the gray wall stretching above it. Inside, you can see Bell Heights, Shaheds territory and the kings hometown. I know this painting from photos, but it was also my first time seeing it. Countless military barracks located beneath the rocky cliffs of Bell Heights. It was quiterge. In the barracks surrounding the rocky mountain, you can hear horses neighing, people shouting, and the sound of rice being cooked. They said it was the 2nd Princes troops surrounding that road. Simon checked Peers bone armor once again. He covered his face with a skull helmet and walked with a robe over his head. Now that the fate of the King and Queen of the Shahed Kingdom is unclear, the situation in Shahed is like the eve of a storm. Currently, the king and his wife have three sons who could inherit the throne. The most powerful prince upied the Shahed pce. He dered himself King and even issued wartime orders to control the situation. The second prince, who was slightly outgunned, maintained his position as a filial son to protect the cause. How can he, as a child, be happy in afortable royal pce when his father and mother are imprisoned in Bell Heights and are going through hardships? He puts on his armor and takes the lead in removing the gray wall in his parents presence. However, the real reason is concentration of military power. They are continuing to gather troops in the name of protecting the King and Queen. The moment it bes clear that the king and queen are dead, the horses will turn and run towards the pce. Shaheds ministers and local forces are all divided into groups that support these two princes. There are three princes, but this one is said to be of little power, so they are treated as almost insignificant people. Who are you? While I was lost in my thoughts, Simon had already arrived in front of the military tent. m! m! Behind the tent fence, countless bows were aimed at Simon. Sreung! visor! Heavily armed soldiers were slowly surrounding Simon. I asked who it was! Reveal your identity! An intruder who refuses toply with the sentries demands. There would be no problem if they attacked right away, but the soldiers were overwhelmed by the atmosphere given off by this unidentified man. shall we start. Dark blue eyes shed inside Simons hood. [Get out of the way.] Simons words, borrowed from Peers voice, echoed around. The faces of the soldiers who heard the cold voice immediately darkened. There were some whose spear tips trembled. Whats the fuss? I made a slight threat and the response came immediately. A man in fancy clothing wasing this way, apanied by a group of necromancers. Simon knew who he was at a nce. 2 Prince. He came in person. Shaheds image was a bit more traditional and edgy, but he was a high-ranking aristocrat who seemed to be painted in fine clothes and adorned withmonly seen precious metals. Soon, a man who appeared to be a subject came and whispered something to him, and the second prince curled up the corners of his mouth. Are you themander of that treacherous army? The rumored killer has arrived in person! Theres already been a lot of talk in the media about when itsing. He raised his arms. Can we talk? Awesome! chuck! chuck! Quickly! Soldiers quickly began to surround the area. [Shahed has nomon sense.] Simon slowly grabbed the hood and lowered it. Soon the skull helmet covering his face shed and his eyes glowed. [Do not raise the tip of the spear while discussing the conversation. [Its not because we cant use our troops.] The soldiers looked horrified by Simons fierceness. The 2nd princes face became cold. Hey, I dont think you can understand the mood. You are a criminal who has now been ordered to be killed. How dare you face the regr army! Excuse me, prince. Sigh. Just right. An old necromancer appeared, holding a cane. Behind him, a huge blood golem followed as if guarding him. Nothing good wille of provoking the Union corpsmander here. Please show generosity with the princes generous vessel. The prince tsk and clicked his tongue. The old necromancer spoke to Simon. Nice to meet you, Commander of the Legion of Betrayal. Ive heard rumors that theyre tracking down the organization, but this is the royal familys business. Its not a problem for outsiders. It seemed like someone I couldmunicate with had appeared. Simon put his hand in his inner pocket and then took out a letter with Kizens seal on it. [Received a request from the Witch of Death.] At that name, the faces of the Shahed soldiers hardened even more. The old necromancer received the letter, read it, and nodded towards the second prince. The 2nd prince tsk again and clicked his tongue. Then you should say that from the beginning. Simon quietly stared at the second prince. Peers voice echoed in Simons head. [Hehehehe! This man doesnt like something about saving his parents!] It seems like that. At a time when it has not yet been confirmed that the parents are dead, all the princes are fighting over the throne. If the king and queene back alive, it is clear that the two princes will be in an awkward position. They probably think that they have taken the throne for themselves, and many ministers and local nobles support them like kings. Once you have tasted power, you cant go back. Because thats power. However, there is a different reason why Simon found the second prince. Im grateful that you came, Commander, but its probably in vain. No one can break through that gray wall. [Royal family emblem.] ? Simon pointed to the second princes ne. [I think it would be helpful in the search.] What? Shaheds royal families all have royal coats of arms. It is said that sentences have the power to attract each other. Kazan hinted that if we had this, it would be easier to find where the king and queen were. hey! There are degrees of profanity! 2The prince was angry. This is proof that I am royalty! Ugh-! At that time, a dazzling light shed behind the military tent. The old necromancer and the second prince looked back with wincing expressions. After a while. Jump and jump. Nice to meet you all. Now a young man wearing a crown walked in. The facial expression with narrow eyes and raised corners of the mouth is impressive. Simon immediately realized who it was. Prince 1. what? How did my brother end up here! The second prince reacted in tears. The 1st Prince approached Simon with a bright smile on his face and the necromancer guard he led. Nice to meet you, Commander of the Legion of Betrayal. At that time, a knight came up and whispered to him. Prince 1 nodded and spoke. I would like to express my gratitude as a child for saving Abamama and Eumamama. How could I not help? Sreuk. He pulled out the ne, looked at the second prince, and raised the corners of his mouth. I will give you the royal emblem. *** Same time. Keygen headquarters. mom! How can you do that? Outside the conference room, Nephthys and Lorraine were having a serious conversation. The voices were getting louder. Is it true that you sent Simon alone to Belle Heights? Nephthys tilted her head. Of course, if its Simon, it will be possible to liberate Belle Heights. No, if Simon cant even do this, no calction can be made. Where can you find such an irresponsible story! Lorraine huffed with an exasperated look on her face and then quickly turned her head. Lorraine! Where? Before I knew it, she appeared from the room carrying arge bag on her shoulder. Im running away from home. Im going to help Simon. Chapter 989 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 989 Simon entered the First Princes tent. When the first prince heard that he was going to rescue the king and his wife, he offered to give them his royal emblem, but Simon still remained on guard. Because it seemed like there was a n somewhere. now. Please sit down. The first prince, who had long eyes like a fox, smiled and offered a seat. Simon sat down on the chair and watched with a grave expression. Would you like some tea? [.] You seem like you dont have much in mind, I understand. Prince 1 smiled with his hands sped. Can I ask you one thing? Simon did not answer, but the first prince continued speaking as he pleased. I know very well that the famous 7th Legion is chasing the Order, but arent there many ces on the continent where they can catch the Order? Why did you have toe here? Simon spoke in Peers voice. [I just go where there is sacrifice. Do you need any other reason?] If the extermination order issued in Shahed is the problem, I can solve it. [If you dont n on giving me a sentence, Ill go.] Grrrr! Simon stood up from his chair and was about to turn his back. p! I heard the sound of something heavy falling on the table. Simon looked back. On the table, countless gold coins were visible in his pockets. 30 times. 1The princes tongue moved. This is my price for letting the 7th Legion return quietly like this. [.] Not a bad offer, is it? Crossing that gray wall is something no one has ever been able to do. This is my bet on you not trying to get over the wall. That means I think highly of you. There- He raised the corner of his mouth. When I be king, I will lift the extermination order ced on the 7th Legion and change my foreign policy to a friendly policy toward the 7th Legion. This will be a bet you are making on my future, and I can confidently say that it will be a gamble with an extremely high chance of winning. How do you feel? Simon was dumbfounded. I thought it was fortunate that I didnt have to manage my facial expressions thanks to Peers helmet that covered his face. [Are you nning to let the parents who gave birth to you die?] I also truly love Abama and Eomamama as family. But this- His eyes suddenly opened. For a moment, I saw a pupil distorted into a triangle. Its my business. Quang! Simon, who was excited, grabbed Prince 1 by the cor and roughly pushed him against the tent pole. He poofed! He groaned out loud, but there was a smile on his lips. Sigh! At the same time, the tent was torn apart like a piece of paper, the soldiers hiding behind the tent aimed their swords, and the necromancers loaded their curses and aimed at Simon. But Simon growled without even blinking. [You were yed by the gang. You will have to prove that this situation has nothing to do with you!] I didnt tell you earlier. Its my business. The first prince made eye contact with Simon and spoke in a low voice. Assemble troops to upy the royal pce and seize military power. Too many people have already been involved. If the two of youe back alive, there will be a terrible wind of bloodshed in the kingdom. None of the kingdoms ministers want you two to return. Thats reality. [.] You two have already failed. The ipetent king and queen who couldnt properly deal with the situation. I love and respect them both as human beings, but now the time hase for someone to make a decision. There was contempt in Simons eyes. [Did the person who dares to discuss how to deal with the gang-rted situation do something like this because he was intoxicated with the drug of gang-rted situations? Now, you could have easily gotten an antidote, so why didnt you get out of that state?] I have only one thing to say. Its all for the greater good. thud! Simon roughly let go of Prince 1s cor and threw him to the floor. Then he turned his back and walked away. The soldiers who were aiming their weapons at Simon shouted. Stop! How dare you! Send it away. If you mess with someone who hase to carry out Kizens mission, it will be a pain in the ass. Prince 1 gestured quickly. Then he shouted into Simons back. Remember this one thing! If you fail, you will end up in Belle Heights alone, but if you seed, the entire kingdom will be stained with blood! Determination and you! Think carefully about which one will be more beneficial to the world! The 1st Princes darkughter echoed through the military tent. *** Immediately after speaking with Prince 1, Simon set up his personal tent right near the hill. Now Im back inside and taking a break. Of course, the surrounding area was fully equipped with physical defense barriers and soundproof barriers. [Hehehe! The world of humans is profound!] Peer, sitting across from Simon, shook his body andughed. [Some sons take on the responsibility of their parents generation without any hesitation, but some sons want what their parents have and want to kill them! How does this differencee about?] Erzsebet smiled as she massaged Simons shoulder. [No matter what happens to humans, its okay. If our corpsmander is good, the girl is also good.] It hurts, Herg. Simon smiled weakly and said, under strong pressure. Any preparations for the spiders? [Its over. When the n begins, dozens of people in the guise of a corpsmander wille out and confuse the formation.] Okay. Ill leave as soon as it gets dark. The first princes words were sophistry that did not require much thought. He just follows his mission to stop the assassination and save people. It is a waste of time to ponder and hesitate about the story that the 1st prince has decided upon. It wasnt worth dealing with. At that time, Erzsebets hand that was massaging her shoulder stopped. [Corps Commander.] ? [Someone ising here. Since he was unarmed, I left him alone, but should I hit him?] Simon gave a puzzled look, but then quickly stood up. No, Ill talk to you myself. Immediately, the peer was connected to Simons body, and Erzsebet also slightly opened the barrier and disappeared, erasing her presence. Soon a sound was heard outside. -Hey, excuse me. Simon immediately put on Peers skull helmet and changed his voice. [Whats going on?] -Its an errand for the city. I have something to give you. Is this like a warning letter? Simon remained silent, and soon an object slipped through the tent. Simons eyes widened. The royal emblem! It was undoubtedly a royal emblem. Simon handed it over to Erzsebet, who looked closely at it and nodded. It meant it was genuine. -Then Ill go [Who sent it?] There was silence outside the tent for a moment, but then an answer came. -This is the third prince. After hearing the situation, he sent me on an errand. 2You are detained by the prince and cannot leave. I really hope you can save the two of them Simon quietly hung the royal emblem around his neck. I have no intention of getting involved in Shaheds affairs. It is unclear whether the 3rd Prince truly cared for his parents or simply made a political decision in a situation that was unfavorable to him and sent this. still. [I received help.] That fact is true. Soon, the errand boy bowed his head outside the tent and walked away. Simon said. Herge, please help that person return safely. There will be surveince. [I understand.] Erzsebet has disappeared. Simon raised his head and looked outside. It was getting dark. Now it was time to move. *** That night, Simon climbed straight up the steep cliff. Of course there was a disruption. The 1st and 2nd princes stationed troops all over the cliff to prevent them from rescuing the king and his wife. Of course, to that extent. [Corps Commander! If you go to the left, there is an ambush.] [Hehehe! The enemy is at 6 oclock!] There was no stopping Simon. Erzsebet had figured out the location of the troops, and Peers detection ability was also useful. In the military camp, the corpse spiders, who had already transformed into corpsmanders, were confusing the enemy. Meanwhile, Simon was heading straight towards the top of the hill. [If you take too much time here, youll have to deal with the royal necromancers as well, boy!] Yes, lets get inside the wall quickly! I climbed the steep cliff for over an hour and finally arrived at the top. I looked back. -Catch it! Its over there! The princes soldiers were climbing the cliff. Now, it seems like they have no intention of paying attention to Nephthys, and its all over the ce. Im going in. Simon, who had regained his concentration, stared at the wall of gray smoke in front of him. You cant get in through simple methods. As the zombie butler said, there are clear limits to cutting through space. The same goes for using the military g, Biwol. I dont know if Simons loved ones are inside, but I dont know all the people trapped in that city. You can force it, but the gray wall is so vast that if you pass a short distance, you will be torn to pieces and die. so. The time to write again hase sooner than you think. Simon raised his arms. On the right hand, pitch ck and blood. Uuuung ck energy flowed out of Simons right hand. In the left hand, divinity and blood. White energy gathered in my left hand. Soon, Simon grabbed the two forces and brought them together in the center. The key is coexistence. Dont try to merge. The will to maintain. Maintaining faith. After rotating the two forces while coexisting to the limit. The blood that separates the two forces fades and disappears. < Simon Original C Distortion () Whirlpool > Woowoowoowoo! The dark blue and pale eyes that bloomed from Simons hands appeared, distorting everything around them. Simon slowly sent it forward. Gray smoke was being sucked in. done! Simon walked slowly in that state. The vortex distorted space and time, but Simons body was able to remain within the vortex. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Fuuuuuuu! A loud noise echoes from behind. The princes necromancers have caught up and are pouring out ck magic. Simons gaze shifted back for a moment. [Concentrate, boy!] Simon suddenly came to his senses and looked straight ahead again to see that parts of Simons body had be as thin as thread. [If you lose your concentration, your body will be sucked in too! Leave the defense of your back to me!] Yes! Please, Pier! Simon, who regained his concentration, looked ahead and walked carefully, one step at a time. Geez, it takes a lot of mental energy! The coexistence of two forces that cannot coexist. The task of maintaining this itself was mind-numbingly difficult. Maintain. Dont let them merge! When two forcesbine, conflict inevitably urs. It bes chaos. Only by separating from each other and maintaining a firm territory can the miracle of warping this space be maintained. After biting my lip, blood flows freely. My head bes increasingly dizzy. How deep is it? If this entire space were filled with this smoke, Simon would die right here. But I didnt give up. The organization I know is- Simonughs and smiles. I dont prefer pure destruction. Move with purpose. Paradoxically, we can gain strength because we believe in solidarity. Before I knew it, the gray vision became lighter and things like buildings began to appear ahead. It came out the other side. Finally. Wow! Simon got out. Simon exhaled, slowly turned his body back, held the vortex in his hand, and pushed it towards the gray wall. clear. A roar echoes within the gray wall. Simon, who safely escaped the wall, finally looked out at the cityscape, panting. Well, I came in safely. This was Bell Heights, the inner territory of the wall. oh my god. The moment the scenery of Bell Heights, which had been shrouded in a veil, was revealed, Simon could not help but be astonished. What has been happening here? Chapter 990 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 990: Belle Heights, the home of the king and his wife and the iron-blooded fortress that has never been conquered by anyone. However, the sight inside the gray wall was truly miserable. The buildings had beenpletely destroyed. There are dried blood stains everywhere and all kinds of unidentifiable vomit can be seen. Above all, there were dark trees growing throughout the city, their roots digging deep and destroying roofs and mansions. It looks like a ruin that has been abandoned for hundreds of years. This happened in just over two weeks? Simon couldnt believe his eyes. As expected, there were many strange techniques in the art of assassination, so I couldnt let down my guard. Simon walked carefully. There is no response to the royal familys emblem right now. Simon grabbed the ne and sighed softly. There is a high possibility that the King and Queen are already dead, but the search must continue. As sunlight did not enter through the gray walls, the surroundings were dark and extremely quiet, so we had to pay attention to suppressing the sound of footsteps. Nothing is happening right now, but strangely unknown war clouds are flowing. Pier, can you feel any reaction of life around you? [Hehehe! It is truly and of death-] After Peers voice stopped, a voice was heard a momentter. [I just found it. There is a ce where I can sense a faint presence!] Lets go! Simon followed Peers guidance and headed to a small mansion nearby. Here too, a ck tree was growing on the roof, and its roots had prated the ceiling and reached down into the house. Simon sneaked inside. Its different inside. I expected a ruin full of cobwebs, but the inside of the building was clean, proving that less than a month had passed here. Simon, who had been searching the inside of the house, entered the living room and soon stopped in front of therge bed in the living room. . Then he grabbed the bed with one hand and roughly lifted it up. Wow! A young man hiding under the bed let out a frightened scream and covered his face with his arms. Please save me! Help me! I am a survivor. A thin young man with sunken cheeks on his face. I expected it would take two more days to investigate this ce, but I found it sooner than expected. Simon calmed his joy and spoke in a calm voice. [We havee to liberate Belle Heights by order of the Witch of Death.] Yes? [I am a union necromancer.] He finally raised his head and looked at Simon. He looked slightly frightened as he was wearing Peers helmet, but the moment Simon showed him Keygens order, he let out a sigh and shed tears of joy. My luck hasnt run out yet! thank you! thank you! Simon tilted the bed all the way up against the wall to avoid making any noise, then held out his hand to the squatting young man. It seemed like he was still hesitating because he was afraid of Simon, but he eventually took Simons hand. Simon applied a little force and his body was jerked like a scarecrow. Wow! As he was about to go over to the other side, Simon lifted him upright again and put him in his right ce. My body has no strength and I feel like a balloon doll. His nutritional status seemed poor. [Tell me what happened.] Ah yep! It was so sudden for me, so I dont know what to say first While the young man was trying to think, Simon suddenly grabbed the Great Sword of Destruction and brought it forward. The young man was startled and waved his arms. Wow! sorry! Its not that I dont talk! Boom! Simon swung the great sword of destruction. The wall on the other side split with a loud noise. Fuquaaaaaaaa! Soon, starting from the crack in the wall, the monsters behind it split in half, pouring out green liquid. There are about five in number. There were even things that had been cut by a sword and were still moving. The young man said, Huh! He screamed like he was going to scream. -Crrrrrrrrr! Among them, a monster crawled out of a copsed gap, knocked the young man to the ground and opened its mouth wide. The moment the young mans face turned white. puck! The monsters head, which opened its mouth to eat the young man, disappeared cleanly with only its jaw and lower teeth remaining. After that, Simon is seen taking a kicking stance. [Keep your wits about you.] Bang! He rushed forward with shy movements and started chopping down the monsters. With each punch, the monsters organs popped out and their brains were scattered. Soon, he grabbed thest one running towards Simon with one hand. Right! I took a picture right next to where the young man was looking. Fragments of the body rained down along with the sound of flesh being crushed. The young man was mesmerized, opened his mouth, and made the sound Above. [Get up.] Simon held out his hand to the young man. He held his hands together with a puzzled expression. Excuse me, but you are very strong. *** It seemed like there was no time to leisurely listen to the story here. After hearing the loud noise, Simon and the young man ran out of the house and down the street because they didnt know when the monsters would attack. This way, benefactor! I will guide you! Even when he almost died once, he did not forget to pack a leather bag full of food from home. Thanks to this, his bag was filled with all kinds of food. There is an underground retreat where the survivors are hiding! I will guide you there! Theres a group of survivors. This was good news. [Whats your name?] Its Tol! [Tol, how many people are there in that hideout?] Even though he just called him by his name, Tol looked up at Simon with a little emotion on his face. About 30 people! Rather, my benefactor! When I first saw it, I really thought it was the Grim Reaper walking in from hell, but it turned out to be more than I thought! chuck! Simon stopped Tol with the Great Sword of Destruction. He was startled and shouted urgently. Ugh! Im sorry if you felt bad! I have a free tongue! [Quietly.] Simon covered his mouth with a frown and pointed forward with his chin. Tols gaze turned. The monsters from earlier began to emerge one by one from the dark forest of buildings. I couldnt guess how many there were. Tols face turned pale. [Tol, how far is it from here to the retreat?] Its right in front! I think I just need to walk another 15 minutes! [I see.] Simon stretched out his left arm, which was not holding the Great Sword of Destruction, and immediately ced his palm on his waist. [Come in.] Yes? He looked at Simons face and left arm with a nk expression. ??? What should I do? It was an expression like this. However, Simon seemed to have no time to exin as he was on guard for his enemies. Tol repeatedly put his hand in and out of Simons arm and put his head in and out like a chicken pecking at a fruit that had fallen on the floor. Simon was still looking straight ahead. -Crrrrrrrrr! -Kiiiii! Eventually, the monsters found Simon and Tol and began to elerate toward them. Simon raised his voice. [Quickly!] Like this? When Tol finally threw himself into Simons left arm, Simon narrowed his left arm and easily lifted him up and carried him. His hips jerked up and he said, Ugh! He made a sound and Simon immediately stomped on the ground and flew away. Teuong! The ground Simon was standing on cracked and his body soared into the air. Talls clothes flutter wildly in the strong headwind. Simon trampled on the roof of the building and continued running. Waaaaaaaaah! Tall, who was stuck on Simons side, let out an unidentifiable scream. He turned his head and looked ahead and shouted in horror. Benefactor! Before! Before! The monster in the sky opened its mouth towards Simon, but with a white sh, the monsters body split in half and the two people passed through the gap. Sreung! Sreung! Simon swung the Great Sword of Destruction in his right hand as if he were moving chopsticks. The monsters split apart with a crunching sound. He ran on the roof, came down to the ground, jumped up again,nded on the tall clock tower, and then used his stepping feet to go down to the ground again. A truly unusual movement. Tol couldnt even scream anymore. [Come to your senses, Tol. It was 15 minutes away from the front. Where is the location of the retreat?] In the meantime, Tol seemed to have understood Simons words and moved both hands to point in a direction. At the end of the paved carriage road there was a spot blocked off by a small wooden nk. It was the entrance to an underground sewer. Fog. Simon casted fog magic, a basic ck magic, to make the surrounding area dark, then pulled out a wooden nk and ced Tol inside first. Afterwards, he went inside and stretched out his hand to cover the wooden nk. After a while. Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo! The terrible footsteps of monsters can be heard above. Simon and Tol were in a daze, out of breath. I hope youre okay! Ouch! Tol ran to the side and started vomiting on the floor. *** Talls vomiting stopped. The two walked through the underground waterway, each carrying antern taken out from subspace. [Tell me what happened in Bell Heights.] Oh, of course! Now my thoughts are clear! It all started after the King and Queen came here. Bell Heights was the birthce of the King and Queen and a ce of spiritual rest. Whenever they had a difficult time, they would visit Bell Heights in the name of a local pilgrimage to get their minds together. At a time when the kingdom was in trouble due to a deadly crisis, the king and his wife visited Bell Heights with only a few ministers, and when the residents learned of the king and his wifes arrival, they held a grand festival to wee them. The first night of the biggest and most splendid festival. The death of solidarity has taken root. A wall was erected in the territory topletely block inflow from the outside, and an unidentified poisonous gas spread throughout the territory. It polluted humans, turning them into monsters called infections that roamed the streets, and the territory was turned into a wastnd. Before we knew it, ck trees had taken root in the territory and it had be a territory of death. Fortunately, those who hid underground in time avoided being contaminated by gas, but 80% of the territorys poption had already disappeared. Afterwards, members of the organization wearing masks appeared there and dered. -Bell Heights is now the territory of the Order. They hunted down the survivors one by one, took them to an abandoned building, and performed human experiments on them. It was a series of terrible events. And the people of Tols retreat stayed underground for 15 days without eating a single meal, but eventually reached their limit. Tol had no choice but to step forward. After confirming that the poison gas had disappeared from the streets, he went out to look for food, but was caught by monsters and detained for two days, until he met Simon. [All of that happened in 15 days?] I dont believe it either, but thats true. Tol lowered his head with a miserable face. Everything still feels like a terrible nightmare. Not long ago, I was happy to celebrate my parents birthdays and pick up an intact table that someone had thrown away, but suddenly something like this happened. [What do you know about the survival of the king and his wife?] Tol shook his head. sorry. We are too busy protecting our own lives [I understand.] Ah! ah! Seeing that he was asking about the well-being of His Majesty and His Majesty the King, it seems that he came with the support of the princes! The princes are probably breaking down the wall right now to save us, right? As expected, its reassuring! Long live our country! Simon couldnt tell the truth to Tols selfish thoughts. In fact, they are neglecting your death and preventing your salvation. Now that I think about it, we are a member of the Dark Alliance, so isnt support too slow? Suddenly Tol got excited. Im paying a huge amount of taxes, but the Union army hasnt arrived yet! How on earth did this happen! [Im sorry.] Simon opened his mouth. [So far, I am the only necromancer who has breached the wall surrounding the territory.] Ah. He opened his mouth with a nk expression. It would be hopeless. I had been holding out for as long as I could, but there was only one reinforcement. Then your benefactor is the only hope for this territory! Tol immediately joined hands. Benefactor! No, Ill call you Hope! [Dont do it.] If only I could live here, I would travel around the continent and sing Hopes hymn until I die! You may have guessed it by hearing my voice, but my profession is a bard! When Simon turned his back, he immediately fell down and grabbed the leg of his pants. This is Noongdam! He shouted urgently. The retreat is right there! In front of the passageway, you can see a barricade made of wooden fences or rock wall debris to prevent monsters from entering or exiting. The moment Simon takes one step forward. Burrr The royal coat of arms that Simon was wearing around his neck began to shake. Youvee to the right ce. I thought that things might work out sooner than expected. *** Outside the gray wall. 2The princes tent. A soldier came into the tent in a huff. Prince! Prince! The second prince, who was lyingfortably on the hammock of the tent, frowned. What else? I still feel bad for missing that kid. Theres an intruder! intruder? Unless hes a treacherousmander, just ignore him and kill him. Thats hehe! The soldier was startled and sat down in his seat. The person who had just said intruder was standing next to him. The man was wearing a robe. Are you the second prince? The second prince frowned at the intruders words. what? This bastard is cruel. What are you? Sreuk. Soon the hood came off and ck hair fell down to the shoulders. The prince who saw the intruders face said, Huh! He made a sound and his expression hardened. He was so shocked that he fell out of the hammock. You all! A girl with shing red eyes walked over quickly, looked down at the prince, and opened her mouth. Themander of the 7th Corps was here, right? Chapter 991 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 991 Simon and Tol crossed the barricade and arrived at the secret retreat. People were sitting in a fairlyrge space in the sewer. I can already hear the survivors talking loudly and the sound of a baby crying. Overall, the atmosphere here seemed heavy. everyone! Im here! The appearance of Tallpletely changed the intimidating atmosphere. The survivors who were hiding raised their heads when they saw Tall. Tall! Youre safe! I thought you were dead! Do you know how worried I was? The survivors flocked to Tol in joy. Some of them had no choice but to look at Tols bag containing food. Tol happily handed his bag to the eldest man and asked him to distribute it. Then he took a step to the side and shouted. ruler! This hidden underground life is over! Someone from outside the walls hase to help us! The survivors burst into cheers. The kingdoms army has finally broken down the gray wall! Of course its the 1st prince! I believed it! Youre Prince 2, right? Tol nced away. Haha, now that I think about it, I was so distracted that I couldnt ask his name. Hope. Jump and jump. Simon appeared, armed with Peers Bone Armor. Everyone reacted by flinching at Peers outward intimidation, but perhaps because they lived in the era of necromancers, they were no more scared. Everyones eyes lit up and they waited for Simon to speak. [I was dispatched to eradicate the organization at the request of Kizen.] Soon Simon opened his mouth. [He is themander of the 7th Corps.] Pop. There was so much silence that even the sound of water drops could be heard underground. Simon quietly closed his eyes, probably expecting this situation. Yes, this is reality. What happens outside. These survivors here do not know the evil n of the 1st and 2nd princes who want to leave them to die. The irony is that the legion who praised the princes who were trying to kill them and risked their lives to save them cannot help but be viewed negatively as a sin of betrayal. It was something that could not be helped. Actually, I didnt have much expectations. Its more important to get information from them and think about how to liberate Belle Heights Waaaaaaaaa! Simon opened his eyes in surprise at the sudden thunder-like exmation. People were joyful, raising their arms or embracing each other. 7th Legion! The 7th Legion has arrived! What did I say! I didnt say that the treacherousmander woulde first! Wherever there is a sacrifice, it is definitely the 7th Legion! Unexpected reaction. Isnt Shahed the ce with the worst perception of the 7th Legion among the four kingdoms? While Simon was standing there with a puzzled look on his face, Tol approached him scratching his head. Actually, we were locked up for 15 days and had nothing to do, so we just kept discussing! Who wille to our rescue first? Among the various candidates, the most influential person was the 7th Corps Commander. He crossed his arms andughed. Its different from other corpsmanders who only focus on their own work! If nothing else, there is no expert in association more than the 7th Legion of Betrayal! Of course, I voted for the corpsmander as first ce! Simon shivered slightly. This is the change in public opinion that Nephthys spoke of. It wasnt for nothing that she took the time to build the image of a desperate opponent. This is the first time I have felt such a strong change in perception in front of people. The association gave me hardships, but it also gave me opportunities. I thought this was what was truly ironic. At that time, a little boy made a fuss. Brother Tall! Tol, you chose the Ghost Princess as first ce! The second ce is the Commander of the Army of Betrayal! Shh! Shh! Simonughed inwardly. In fact, even though I said in front of everyone that I woulde up to the sunny area, it was still true that I was still in a hurry. However, through this small but powerful experience, Simon thought he could gain a little more confidence. *** This is food obtained with the help of the 7th Corps Commander! Lets eat together! The survivors filled their hungry stomachs with the food Tol brought with them. Everyones faces looked vibrant. They are talking about various things as their stomachs feel full and there is hope that they might be able to go out. Mostly young people and children came to help Simon and expressed their gratitude. -What on earth are the princes and ministers doing when necromancers from other countries step forward like this? -This is why Shahed was unable to produce a corpsmander. The mindset is different. Simon was listening to various stories and looking for the ce where the royal familys coat of arms responded. Father, please eat some. You havent eaten anything all week. A middle-aged woman was anxiously holding out the bread that Tall had brought. Simon stopped and watched. The old man with a stubborn look turned his head. I will not eat food brought by the Legion of Betrayal! Id rather die! father! Please stop being so stubborn! Scenes like this were notmon. In fact, most of the people who weed Simon were young people, led by Tol, and nearly half of the survivors were ring at Simon with eyes full of hostility. He didnt even touch the food and looked pitifully at Tol and the young people who were happy with the arrival of the 7th Legion. Conflicts between people are felt firsthand. I dont know how someone like that walks around with a face. Come on, get out of our hideout! There were even people timidly throwing stones. Simon knew well that it was impossible to gain everyones trust. But there is nothing to be hurt by something like this. The important thing is to do my job. Simon walked slowly and finally stood in front of a young woman sitting against the wall. There is a wound. His body seemed slightly ufortable, as if he was injured. It looks like emergency measures were taken with bandages, etc. She soon opened her eyes and looked at Simon. Who are you? Simon slowly lowered his body to be at eye level with her. No matter how I looked at it, it didnt look like a king or queen. [Does it have the royal familys emblem?] ! Simon held out the royal emblem he wore around his neck and showed it to her. Then the royal family symbol was being pulled towards her. She lowered her head and then took out the royal family symbol from her bosom. The Queen gave me this. After hearing the whole story, it seemed that she was a maid who assisted the queen. It is said that at a time when poisonous gas was spreading, monsters were appearing, and a gray wall was spreading across the territory, members of the order broke into the ce where the king and queen were staying. In response, the queen entrusted the royal familys emblem to the maid and told her to go outside and ask her sons for help, and the maid ran to carry out the order. The gray wall had already spread out. Subsequently, the infected humans turned into monsters and attacked those around them. It is said that the maid had no choice but to survive without being able to carry out the queens orders. Simon, who heard the whole story, nodded. [Where was thest ce you and the queen parted ways?] There is a red-roofed mansion where the king and queen always stayed when they came to Bell Heights. Its also where the two of you lived in the past. She said with a stern face. Im sure hell be there. *** I got all the information I could from here. A detailed map of Belle Heights that the survivors had, the most likely location for the King and Queen, several locations where residents were taken by the group, and additional retreats where survivors are expected to be located. The investigation is over. Now its time to cool off. however. [Why are you still following me?] Simon came out of the sewer where the residents were. And Tol, who followed along,ughed and rubbed his palms. You cant just leave everything to Hope! If there is anything I can do to help, I will be happy to help! [Dont call me that.] Haha! Even though it looks like this, I am holding on tightly to this city! It will definitely help! After saying that, he came to Simons side and spoke in a quiet voice. I hope you dont worry too much about some peoples reactions. [I dont care.] Im sure peoples perception will change significantly once this incident is over! I guarantee it! Now, if you look at the map Simon and Tol looked at the map together. There were more than six ces that Simon checked on this map. I will show you the way! Step by step, starting from the closest area. [Attack six locations at once.] Tol blinked in embarrassment at Simons words. yes? Ah well! Of course, that would be nice, but wouldnt it be a bit difficult for the two of us? haha! [Not two.] Slurp. Just then, a woman with pink hair hanging upside down came down to where Simon and Tol were. [Commander of the Corps-] Huh! Tol was startled and fell to the floor. She soonnded lightly on the floor and reported to Simon in a sweet voice. [You spread all the spiders in the location you mentioned.] [Good job.] Tol, who was gasping and holding his chest in shock, looked at Erzsebet. The sound of a trumpet rang in his ears as he saw her with her pink hair fluttering, looking at a map and speaking softly. and. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. Simon and Erzsebet, who heard the exmation, turned their heads at the same time. Erzsebetughed and clung to Simons arm. [Oh my, it looks like humans are pretty.] Simon said calmly. [She is undead.] In this way, Tols love was shattered in a short time. Anyway, Simon opened the subspace, took out a zombie, and tapped the zombies back with the gray ring on his hand. Immediately, a ck bolt of lightning fell, and the zombie shrunk in size and turned into a child. [The armys hidden card appears!] It was Prince, the leader of the zombie army. As soon as they appeared, the two people, who finished the ceremony with a skillful handshake, came close. [Prince, please lead the zombies of Deatnd and go this way. The captured residents may be subject to human experiments. After checking this building, go to the final destination.] [Okay!] Tool, who had been watching in fascination as they discussed strategies with the Ancient Undead, blurted out. The true majesty of a corpsmander! Youre awesome! Bad thoughtse to mind! If I go out here, I will sing a song praising Hope all over the world! [Quiet.] Simon stopped Tol and turned his head. Erzsebet and Prince were already looking in one direction. chuck! chuck! chuck! chuck! Countless troops were flocking in the shadows of a dark city without a single light. Along with the infection monsters, this time there was even a group of people wearing masks. They hit the weapons like hunting matchlocks in their hands! He aimed while making a sound. Its them! Hope! Tol shouted, clinging to Simons back. They are the ones who dragged away the residents of Belle Heights! Simon was also able to guess their identities without difficulty. Members of the Order. I dont know why, but Im not being attacked by infected monsters. Simon waited calmly. He is the treacherousmander who destroyed our centralboratory. One of them walked forward. Among the members of the organization wearingbat uniforms, there is a man wearing a white robe and a mask. Just looking at that gown made Simon frown. How did you jump over the wall? [Is there a reason for me to answer?] I see. He rubbed his forehead and then opened his mouth. Let me give you some advice. I admit that I was caught off guard during the Central Research Institute incident, buting here on my own was the worst decision. He is guarding this ce. [Him?] The corners of the mans mouth rose. One of our saviors is here. saver. The Kylovanian who cornered Nephthys right-hand man, Jane, and took advantage of Simon and Janes joint attack, also announced himself as a savior. It means that there is at least a big name of that level here in Bell Heights. The savior of the Legion and the Order of the Dark Alliance. No matter who wins, this ce in Bell Heights will be devastated. Its not good for you to go on a rampage and ruin myb. He spread his arms. So I propose a peaceful deal. transaction. They also said it was a peaceful transaction. Simon failed to manage his facial expression. Chapter 992 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 992 I propose a peaceful deal. Deal with association. They even talk about peace when they invade other territories. I feel nauseous. With just a few short conversations, Simon felt strongly that he could not be with them for any reason. However, perhaps because Simons silence seemed like a series of possibilities, the researcher opened his mouth. Yes, we will pretend not to know you and turn a blind eye. [.] I will not report to the savior here that you are here or that you are rescuing people. You can take as many people with you as you want. I dont know how they got in, but if they did, they could probably get out. Tol looked at Simon with a shocked expression. From the vigers point of view, they couldnt help but be tempted as it was an offer to get out of this territory right away. The intellectuals of the organization are experiencing great difficulties because you, the Legion of Betrayal, are destroying the Central Research Institute. There are not enough ces to conduct research! How difficult was it to find this ce! It is a perfect research location with thorough control of external contact and variables! The corners of the researchers mouth rose. If you guys bother me for no reason, the research will be ruined. So lets make a deal. All you have to do is take the survivors out, report that the inside is in ruins, and then be praised by the humans outside. I seed in research. There is nothing but mutual benefit [The thing called a deal.] Kagagak The Great Sword of Destruction in Simons hand moved forward, sparks flying on the floor. [This is said when the interests of both parties are established.] What? [Saving the survivors is a natural thing for me. It is natural to exterminate you, and here is an opportunity to eliminate one savior.] A torch-like eye light burned brightly in Peers helmet. [Why should I give up?] The researchers face was distorted in a strange way. Are you saying you know the extent of the saviors power? With just one legion, theres no way! [Come out.] As soon as Simon spoke, a huge sub-space opened, like a monster in the air opening its mouth, and an army of undead poured out like a flood from inside it C Kyaaaaaaa! -Kiririririri! In an instant, the surroundings were filled with pitch ck things. The embarrassed researcher took a step back. Hey! stop! [All armies.] Simon led the way with the great sword of destruction. [Charge.] Kyaaaaaaaaa! Simons absolutemand resounds. The 7th Legions undead became a ck tsunami and poured to the front. The members of the organization hastily raised their weapons. Shoot! Shoot! Bullets and projectiles rained down from the organizations various organizations, but they were only buried by the tidal wave of undead. Soon, the attackers threw down their weapons one by one and ran away. Quarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The undead moved on, devouring them. Simon, who stayed behind, said. [Control the troops under themanders and lead them to their destination and wipe them out. After finishing the work, gather at the final destination.] After giving instructions, Simon turned his back. Tol had tears streaming down her face with great emotion. It was the most wonderful and enchanting sight I have ever seen in my life! Now, I am turning this emotion into a bad idea! [Tol, get ready to work too.] < Born Armor > When Simon gestured, a skeleton disintegrated and attached itself to Talls body. Tol said Oot! He made a sound and looked at his new armor. Its really cool! Hope! Im full of energy! [This should be enough to serve as a soldier. Erzebet?] [Yes, yes.] Erzebet came over and tied Tols body with a spider web and carried it like a baggage. [Evacuate all remaining survivors to a safe ce. If only the undead go, they might not follow, so if you show Tols face, they will believe you.] [ I understand!] Soon, Erzsebet left with the corpse spiders, carrying Tol on her back. In the distance, I could see Tall giving a thumbs up and cheering me on. [And.] Simon turned his head. Just now, countless undead poured in from sub-space and one person was left standing in a heap. It was a zombie butler sitting with a sullen face, bound by a seal chain. [Why did you bring me here?] [Thats right.] Click. Simon grabbed Peers skull and lifted it up like a hood, exposing his face and grinning. Because you think youll be sad if I leave you alone? [Its pointless.] Simon hurriedly approached him. He immediately grabbed the Great Sword of Destruction and ced it squarely on the seal chain. Kwajak! I broke the chain. The things that bound him were released and the zombie butler, now free, blinked with a puzzled look on his face. You are free in this operation. Simon carried the great sword of destruction on his shoulder. Do whatever you want. You can help us and fight to the death, you can just spend time lounging around, or you can run away and when the wall disappears, you can run awaypletely. [What are you nning?] The zombie butler stood up with a tearful expression. [Do you think I will join the 7th Legion just because of this?] That too is your freedom. Simon turned his back. What is certain is that the gray wall will not disappear until the organization ispletely put to an end. If you still dont want to cooperate, just watch. Who the 7th Legion is and what they pursue. Simon put on Peers helmet again, kicked the ground, andunched himself. [Judge for yourself.] Simons body soared into the air, then instantly became a small dot and disappeared into the distance. The zombie butler stood there as if he had been nailed to the spot. *** Belle Heights. In front of the western residential sewer. Move quickly, quickly. A group of residents hiding in an underground sewer were discovered by a gang and were being taken away. They were all trudging along with their wrists tied. Its over now. We too- One of them trembled when he saw the monster infection wandering around. It will be like that. stop. As it was, either he became a do-or-die test subject or was infected, either way, only despair awaited him. however. Crrrrr Kyaaaaaaa! The tragedy came without anyone knowing. A vibration could be felt on the floor from afar. The infected organisms sniffed and started running somewhere. I soon found out why they were moving. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! This was because a group of ck people was suddenly rushing in from the front. The residents stepped back with embarrassed faces. There are so many infectious agents! for a moment! Thats not an infectious agent! One of the prisoners shouted: Its undead! what? Why are the undead here? The members of the organization that were dragging the residents resisted by firing their weapons, but the undead were too numerous. Eventually, they started to run away, abandoning the residents who were holding them, making frightened noises. Ooh, take us too! Itsing! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! A group of undead rushed in, and all the residents either fell down or crouched in ce, covering their heads. A sound as if a herd of wild cattle were charging in. Soon the sound stopped and they slowly opened their eyes. So many people passed by, but no one was hurt. Residents turned their heads with puzzled faces, and undead who passed by were seen chasing fleeing members of the organization or fighting the infected. Tuk-tuk- At that time, Jumin, who was watching nkly, felt a hand tapping his shoulder. The resident who looked back said, Wow! I made a noise and took a step back. Wow, what a surprise! It was a skeleton. The skeleton tilted its head, making a squeak sound, then came over and gestured something. What is this guy talking about? Hey! The skeletons body disintegrated in the air as it hit its chest in frustration at a human it didnt understand. Soon, it began to attach itself to the residents body in a bone armor state. Wow! Argh! I dont know what it is, but Im sorry! Im sorry! The resident quickly apologized, but the skeleton had already taken control of the body with Bone Armor. The skeleton took the viger and ced a rope tied around his wrists on the sharp end of the remains of a copsed building, then struck him several times. Crispy! Soon the rope broke, one viger was freed, and the skeleton returned to its original state, releasing its original armor. Other people also said something. While the freed viger was looking puzzled, the arm bone of a skeleton floating in the air held out a small hatchet to him. Haha, thank you! Are you going to save everyone with this? In this way, the residents who had been captured by the gang became free one by one. They were finally relieved and looked at the group of undead fighting to the death. Arge g was waving in the pitch ck crowd. Even the white greatsword visible behind the skull with eyes shining like fire. One of the residents who recognized this stretched out his arms. The only example of such arge group of undead carrying a g is the Legion! And that symbol! he shouted loudly. The Legion of Betrayal hase to kill the Order! Waaaaaaaaaaa! People cheered. A woman who saw her crying and said she lived in various cesughed. Oh, but I find undead disgusting. Grumble! At that time, when an infectious agent came out of the alley, she was startled and hid behind the skeletons. What are you doing! Legion of undead! Help me quickly! C Sweet! Skeletons grabbed their weapons and walked to deal with the infected entities. *** Legion troops suddenly poured into Belle Heights, a territory full of infected entities, and a tense battle unfolded. And tall mansions, rooftops, pirs, castles, etc. p! p! The gs of the 7th Legion were draped. The survivors hiding in the upper floors saw this and came out one by one to the window. -corps! The 7th Legion has arrived! -One of the corpsmanders came from outside! I guess Im fighting to the death! I lived! Their appearance began to bring hope to tired and hungry people. Undeads holding gs poured in to eliminate the infected and rescue the people. There are about ten survivors here! We need a relief kit! A bald man hiding on top of the buildings clock tower was gesticting and exining to the legions corpse spiders. The corpse spider said, Kirik? When I tilted my head and made a noise, he spoke clearly again. nine! like! award! ruler! No really. Theres no way you can understand. What do I say to the undead [Are you ignoring the undead now?] Shoot! A staff with eyes, nose, and mouth appeared in the clock tower. Golden sand gathered above her and the woman made of sandughed. I can feel the pitch ck, so Im guessing theyre undead? Oh, the undead are talking! [Is this your first time seeing the undead speak? Anyway, I will give separate orders to my subordinates.] Each Ancient Undead was in charge of detailedmunication about survivors. The people who were hiding finally popped their heads out and observed the situation. Legion gs are being raised everywhere. The number of gs already covers half of the city. The Legion was pushing on. cheer up! 7th Legion! Why is the past so important? There are people who risk their lives to fight for us! Lets go out too! People were also touched. It could be said that the battle was at its best, but as the defeat deepened, the necromancers hiding among the survivors came out and began to fight the infected body. The situation itself was changing when one Simon broke through the wall. and. . The King, who was tied to a rope with his crown dropped to the floor, was also watching the scene outside the window. His body waspletely disfigured from the torture, and his fingernails and toenails were all shaking. One eye was stained ck, as if the eyeball had been pulled out. You cant possibly feel hope, right? King. A member of the organization who seemed to be the one who made him like this let out a bitterugh. The treacherousmander also has a bad taste. He is giving people false hope by waging an unwinnable battle. Soon, a member of the organization spoke while holding amunication crystal ball. Savior, I have something to report to you. Chapter 993 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 993 Simon was on his way to the King and Queens vi that the maid had told him about. Although it was quite far away, the red-roofed building was clearly visible. It wasrge in scale and had an borate structure, so I thought it would be a good ce for the members of the organization to use as a temporary headquarters. I guess Ill just have to hope theyre both alive. If the king and his wife are dead, the situation outside besplicated. Simon was quietly moving on foot, hoping for their survival. -Kyaaagh! -Kiiiiii! Currently, legions of undead are attracting attention throughout the downtown area. When the Orders forces and infected entities were concentrated on the undead side, Simon nned to sneak in quickly and rescue the king and his wife. Its more spooky than that. A dark and humid night street with no sunlight. The trees growing on the roof of the building are growing prosperously as if they rely on darkness, not sunlight, as food. Simon was also moving carefully, one step at a time, without letting down his guard. But at some point. Ugh. Ugh! I hear someone retching. Simon, whose hearing had be sensitive, immediately turned his head. In the distance, in the darkness, a person can be seen holding on to an unlit streetlight with one hand, bending his back and spitting out the contents of his mouth. Age is around mid tote 40s. He was a middle-aged man. The skin was dull, the clothes were hanging loose, the corners of the eyes were drooped, the eyes were sunken, there were wrinkles on the forehead, and the lips were blue as if they had eaten something wrong. Wearing a ck coat and a in vest underneath. Well-polished shoes and featureless pants. He looks like an office worker going to work somewhere. Ugh. I dont feel well. He leaned against the wall and staggered, gagging once. Im overdoing it for no reason. Oh well, I guess Ill just have to kill them all. I will beat you up someday. Simon felt dizzy for a moment. What should I say? It feels like the daily life of a Kingdom civil servant working in a big city like Langerstine. It is a sight that can be seen anywhere along the road. But the strange thing is that everyday life has disappeared in Bell Heights. So, the daily life seen here came across as a sense of difort, tightening Simons body and creating tension and fear. hmm? The man looked up and saw Simon. What is it, young friend? Did you see it? Yes, it would be a good sight to see. I was just fine Wow! Instead of speaking, I spat out vomit from my mouth again. After finishing my business on the street, I stumbled and wiped my mouth. Oh really, this guys body isnt what it used to be. iced coffee. The man stumbled and flopped down on a nearby bench. Even after seeing Simons armed attire, he doesnt appear to be afraid at all. Simon opened his mouth. [What are you doing here?] Cant you see it? Youre throwing up. The man spoke in a cracked voice. But dont say too much. All men are like that. I vomit frequently, speak a little slurred, and even choke while eating. Now, wherever I go, babies call me their grandfather. Me indeed. Whether its my body or my work, nothing is going the way I want. Dirty world. The world is wrong, the world is wrong. He muttered gibberish as if he were drunk, then tilted his head and looked up at the sky. We have to turn everything over or something. is not it? Commander of the Corps of Betrayal. !! Simon, who instantly felt a chill down his spine, immediately raised the Great Sword of Destruction and took a fighting stance. [Reveal your identity.] Its good that a young friend is interested in you. I feel very good because I dont feel alienated from society. He scratched his head. My name is Arakmurad. Its up to a guy like me to save the world. Isnt it funny? Simons eyes widened. saver! A man who seems so worn out by the world is a desperate savior. The savior I met before, Kylovanian, was a man with such a dangerous aura that it took my breath away just by looking at him. He had a sharp and sensitive sense and felt like a finished white. But it wasnt this man. My whole body is defenseless. He is not the type that appears to be good at fighting. Of course, appearances arent everything, but its strange to be so defenseless in front of an enemy. Dont stand there holding your head like that. Tuk-tuk. He tapped the side of the bench with his palm. First, lets sit here and talk to you about this society- Wow! The moment when Arak Murad ispletely defenseless as he ces his left hand on the top of the bench and his right hand touches the bottom of the bench. Simons body reached a point close to instinct. A white sh shed and Arak Murads head, which had been pounding on the bench, roared. It flew high with a sound. Fighting. Tuk. Arak Murads head rolled across the floor and his headless body tilted and fell to the floor. That was the end of it. Didnt you stop it? Simon rxed his posture and stood up, turning to look at Arak Murads head. A surprised expression remained clearly on Arakmurads face. Jump up! At that time, the door next door to the yard where the head fell opened. Thats too much. Creak, creak. Stepping on the wooden floor, Arak Murad, who looked fine, was yawning and walking out. Haaaam C young people these days have no respect for their uncles. Its not like were asking to be treated very well. He rubbed his eyes with a tired expression. Oh, I yawned and my stomach feels nauseous again. Simon, who was sweating and retreating, brought forward the Great Sword of Destruction. What on earth is this ability? Simon recalled Janes exnation about the savior Kylovanian that he experienced earlier. His ability has a variety of repertoires, but the most important one is reflection. At some point, when certain conditions are met, it is a technique that returns to the opponent more than twice as much damage as it originally received. Jane said that at the beginning of the battle, she created an opening for Kylovanian and delivered the final blow, but the attack came back to her, so she had to fight a difficult battle. It was a force that you had no choice but to suffer if you didnt know the information. Is it the same for this person? I had to find it as quickly as possible, even by a second. Whether its the abilitys principle, activation conditions, or repertoire. At first nce, it appears to be a kind of alter ego-like ability. If thats the case, you can find plenty of examples of ck magic. In Keygen, there is also Malcolm who uses ck magic called doppelganger. oh. Interesting. Arakmurad looked over his decapitated body. It looks like if you get cut by that sword, you wont be able to recover. I need to keep this in mind. Of course, if the problem is that the opponent also analyzes his skills and the hand he has, it is a problem. Savior Arakmurad slowly straightened his back and stood up. then. He raised his hand and spread out three fingers. This guy should reciprocate too, right? Simon focused his gaze on Arak Murad and lowered his posture. The location where mana flows, the magic circle unfolding in the direction where the pitch ck fluctuates. Everything in this world is information. I will deal with any attack. But Arakmurad stayed still with his fingers spread out. There is no sign of any technology being activated. however. [boy! Avoid!] Suddenly, Peer forced Simons body to move. Teuong! Ugh! Suddenly, five green streetlights rose up from the floor where Simon was standing. !! I barely escaped by tilting my head back and breaking my arms and legs. Simon broke into a cold sweat when he saw a streetlight pop up from underneath his feet. The surface of this streetlight, made up of a single green color, was as sharp as a de. I didnt even open the magic circle, so how? Wow, the reaction speed is good. After all, I like youth. When Arak Murad changed his fingers, all kinds of signs popped out like spears from the wall of the residence behind him. Pfft! It looks like he can pull out a weapon regardless of whether its the floor or a wall. Simon immediately kicked off the ground and ran. Pow! puck! puck! Pow! puck! This time, metal rebar used in construction suddenly rose up from the ground in the direction Simon was running. There were alsorge fountains gushing out from the floor and things like windmills sticking out in a messy manner. I dont know what the technique is, but its fast and strong! You cant win just by avoiding! Simon, who was dodging frantically, swung his great sword and sent a shing blow. Hahaha! As the sword strike was drawn, Arak Murad was seen jumping in ce to avoid it. Before he could even set foot on the ground, Simon rushed towards him, stepping on the pitch ck. Gotcha! The moment when Simon catches up with Arak Murad and is about to cut off his head. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! This time, a huge wall protruded in front. Simon urgently stopped in ce, and green walls rose up not only in front, but also in the back and on the left and right, trapping Simon. So, lets talk about it. There is nothing wrong with listening to what you say. When Arak Murad gestured, arge bridge bridge fell from the empty air. Simons pupils shook as if an earthquake had urred. how! How could you pull such a huge object out of the air? It was a power whose principles were unknown. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The huge bridge broke the wall where Simon was trapped and fell, sending up thick dust. Arak Murad lowered his arms and chuckled with a disgusted look on his face. Wow, I dont feel well. Anyway, I hope this is the end. < Kal Original C Deadly Poison Yacha > Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The entirerge bridge melted, and Simon copsed inside, appearing unharmed. Arakmurad pped his hands. Its alive again. It reminds me of when I was young. The attack power is considerable, so I dont know how the magic is used. Simons eyes looked at the bridge he had just fallen from. It looked like metal, but it wasnt metal. When I put my palm on it, I could see that it was a lump of energy. It just changed to have physical power. It is neither pitch ck nor divine. If I were to guess, mana? Its closer to contaminated mana. Ive never seen anything like this. Simon slowly stood up and escaped the melted structure. Apletely unknown enemy. You shouldnt try to fight using the general strategies of the Great Necromancer or Grand Priest. Lets take a broader view. Arakmurad was still leisurely talking and taking things out. Green street lights, benches, iron gates, pipes, fences, etc. Most of them are urban facilities or civil engineering structures, but they are all heavy and sharp. Shall we continue, Commander of the Army of Betrayal? When he waved his arm, hundreds of objects rained down in timeg. Simon raised the Great Sword of Destruction and took a charging stance. Bear! please! [Khahahaha! I understand!] Boom! Simons body was disintegrated into two. While Peer broke away and swung his great sword to cut down the flying projectiles, Simon, now bare, unleashed the ck magic he had prepared behind him. If my prediction is correct! Simon, who quicklypleted the magic circle, pulled out the curse from within, clenched his hands and rolled it toward the floor like a ball. < Bahil Remake C Lacuna > Choaaaaaa! The curse created by Simon turned into a puddle of five-colored water and spread. Arak Murad, who saw a puddle of watering at his feet, let out a Oh my gosh sound and dodged to the side. I got caught! Simon raised the corners of his mouth and ced his hand in the puddle. As expected, there is little knowledge about curses! Lacuna is a fairly famous curse known to necromancers. The condition for the curse is not to touch a puddle of water, but to be reflected in the puddle. You cant avoid it by just retreating. He has already been cursed. Soon, the clear image of Arak Murad is reflected in the puddle. e! Bloom! When Simon stretched out his arms, the peer ahead immediately returned and connected to Simons body in its original armor state. Then, he immediately adjusted the Great Sword of Destruction and held it. Fuuuuuk! I swung my de down and cut a puddle of water. What did you just do? Arak Murad, still unaware of the situation, looked at his neck. Sigh! Blood was gushing out from under his neck. He blinked and held his bleeding neck, and perhaps because he lost concentration, the green objects around him fell to the floor one by one. Theres only one weakness to that kind of alter ego ability! Simon, who did not miss this opportunity, kicked off the ground and jumped in. Curse resistance is weak! Whoops! Arakmurads body copsed as Simon passed by directly cutting into his chest. Soon, all the summoned objects fluttered and disappeared in thin air. Phew! Whoa! Simon was breathing heavily. Then he quickly raised the great sword of destruction and looked around. Now next! There will be a next one, right? But the surroundings were strangely quiet. I dont know what it is, but it seems to have worked. In fact, I thought that all of this might not be just a simple alter ego. I dont know what it is, but theres no way the savior will end this easily. Before hees back- Tweet! Simon, who defeated Arak Murad, jumped into the air and entered the vi. And soon the surrounding ck trees began to take on a rusty tint. *** Inside the vi where the King and Queen of Shahed stayed. There were blood stains and flesh everywhere, as if a fierce battle had already taken ce. It is a trace of the battle between the infected and the soldiers. Looking at the dirty corpses being put aside, it seemed like people had been using this facility until recently. Tadadat! Before the savior Arak Murad came again, Simon walked quickly to the top of the vi. [Hehehe! boy! I can feel a presence in front of me!] Yes. The royal familys emblem, which had been shaking vigorously from earlier, was telling us that the king and his wife were here. Simon made his way through theplex structure of the vi, following the royal familys coat of arms. Infections that appeared in the middle were also easily removed. Soon, you see a particrlyrge and luxurious room in this building. Simon kicked the door loudly and went inside. ! I saw a stark scene. There are a total of 7 people in the room. Those who appeared to be members of the organization were pointing their weapons at a man with very wary eyes. Simon, a man with a bulging belly and a free-spirited beard, realized that he was the king of Shahed whom he had seen in profile. Around his neck was the same royal coat of arms that Simon had. Stop, Corps Commander! A sharp voice rang out from the mouth of a member of the order who was holding the king from behind and pointing a dagger at him. Come any closer and I will kill you! Simons eyes moved slowly, examining peoples facial expressions. There are five people in this room. There seemed to be no one hiding. And the woman seen next to him is the queen. Of course, there was also a member of the organization pointing a dagger at him. Dont look away! A member of the organization let out a screaming cry and put the tip of his sword to the end of the kings neck. A stream of blood flowed from the kings neck. I know that the purpose of your mission is to rescue the royal family. You dont want to mess things up, do you? [.] Put down your weapons! Simon red at the member of the organization with cold eyes. What should I say? I have a strong feeling of insignificance. I didnt know that I felt that way even more since I had just risked my life against a powerful enemy called Arakmurad. Put down your weapon! Still, the lives of hostages are important. Simon dropped the Great Sword of Destruction with a tter, feeling frustrated. ! When they actually did it, the people who gave the instructions looked even more surprised. oh! Thats right! Just raise your hands, ce them on your head, and step back! Simon smiled slightly and slowly raised his arms. The moment when a glimmer of hope dwells in the pupils of the members of the organization. Jkaaaaaaaa! The sharp sound of breaking ss rang out. For an instant, time passes infinitely slowly and thoughts elerate. You can clearly see ss fragments flying and scattering in all directions. Every movement taking ce here was clearly visible. As the ceiling copses, a hole opens in the floor, and two peoplee in, one from the window and one from the wall. Spider webs are drawn, fists fly, sand swirls, water bolts shoot out, and tentaclese down. The five people who broke in destroyed the organization one by one in their own way. By the time the scattered pieces of ss fell to the floor. Cheoeok. chuck. All of the members fell, and the undead leaders of the legion took their ce. [Commander of the corps! All themanders arrived at the final destination on time!] Erzsebet smiled brightly and waved as the representative. Simon also smiled and lowered his arms again. [Thanks to everyone.] The first target of protection and key goal. Shaheds sess in securing the King and his wife safely. Chapter 994 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 994 [Uhuhuhu! The girl came first, corpsmander!] Erzsebet said, tying up a member of the organization with a spider web and hanging it from the ceiling. [excited! Its fun to go on a rampage after a long time!] Prince chuckled and lowered his fist. In the direction his fist was pointing, a member of the organization was pinned against the wall and shaking. [I was tired because the humans didnt listen to me, kid.] Hersheba, a staff with beautiful features, bound the members of the order tightly with sand. [ze. Joining sessful.] Beside him, a fleshy creature wearing a robe, ze, was holding on to an unconscious member with its tentacles. [Beep!] Little Lamia also climbed on top of Simons head and cried. All of these are ancient undead or top-level undead with the same level of capabilities. The kings eyelids were trembling as if he was surprised. The butler didnte. Simon licked his lips with regret and then turned his head. The king was seen sweating coldly while sitting on a chair. [nice to see you. Your Majesty.] Simon crossed his arms to his chest and took the example of the Kingdom of Shahed. [I am themander of the 7th Legion. We havee to liberate Belle Heights under the orders of Nephthys.] !! The kings face turned pitch ck. Themander of the ships betrayal! [Yes.] Simon lowered his arms and looked at him. [Please go outside with us.] . The Kings lips trembled once. His reaction was a little strange. He frowned as if he was experiencing a significant internal conflict, fell asleep, and then turned his head away. I would rather die here. [?] The sin of betraying the absolute rules that exist in the Dark Alliance will never disappear. I lost my brother and my people lost their family during the Legion of Betrayal incident. The king, who was dying, had strength in his eyes. As long as dirt doesnt get in my eyes, I wont suffer the shame of being favored by a legion of traitors. [.] Simon remained silent, and the eyes of the other Ancient Undead behind him shed fiercely. The King swallowed his saliva, but his stubborn expression did not go away. [Should I bring dirt from outside?] [Be quiet, Prince.] Just when Simon was about to open his mouth again. Tadat. The queen next to me walked towards me with a scary spirit. Wow! I suddenly punched my husband in the face. Simon was also surprised because the sound of the palm resonated quite clearly. The king grabbed my cheek. Mrs. Boo? I apologize on behalf of my foolish husband, Commander. The queen bowed her head deeply. Simon recalled her profile. In fact, the person who leads the current Shahed Kingdom is a heroine with skill and wisdom. Generally, in a situation where the king has been kidnapped, the order does not specify that the king and his wife should be rescued. She was actually the one who made her husband king. The reason she did not rule directly was because Shaheds local forces did not consider the queen honorable, and it was no exaggeration to say that all of Shaheds policies came from her head. Madam Boo! How can you be like this! be quiet. The queen red at her husband with cold eyes. How can the king of a country be so narrow-minded? Look outside. The Legion takes our ce and protects our people. Our sons are aplishing what no one else in the kingdom has ever done! She bowed her head towards Simon. Please help me. Please save my people and my husband. It wont be as bad as that! The king, as if he had no intention of giving in to his wife this time, got up from his seat even while watching the queen. Everyone else may not know, but we are not a traitorous army! I dont have the decency to look at my dead brother and my people! Then do you have the dignity to look at the people who are now dead and their families? In the midst of this, two people suddenly got into a fight. Simon, who had been watching quietly, opened his mouth. [Do you want death?] The atmosphere cooled rapidly. The King made eye contact with Simon with a stern expression. If it is an honorable death, I am willing. [Good. The two sons outside would also want to do the same.] The king and his wifes faces turned as white as a sheet of paper. Erzsebet quickly approached. [Old Corps Commander?] Its okay. Herg. Simon continued speaking after making it known through his resignation that he was still calm. [The princes are already discussing who will be king. When I said I would head to Bell Heights to rescue the two, the brothers each tried to bribe them with money or use force to stop them.] The king and his wife suddenly lost their ability to talk. [If the two of you are killed by the gang, Shahed will be embroiled in a vicious civil war. The country will be devastated and the people will be in chaos. That is probably what the organization wants.] Bahil once said this in ss. -Why did the group do such a thing? Intention doesnt matter. The important thing is that they want chaos. Simon took those words to heart again and opened his mouth. [We will not move as the organization wants, and we will save you somehow. Nevertheless, His Majesty the King would choose to die here.] Simon said coldly. [This is ying out ording to thepanys intentions and it is not honorable.] While those few words were exchanged, the King touched his forehead with an expression that made him look decades older. Based on the atmosphere and context, you can at least figure out that the statement is not a lie. [Just.] Simon held out the royal emblem he was wearing around his neck. [There was one person who did not want to y out as the group intended.] !! The king epted the sentence with trembling hands. The queen came to the side and looked. Its not something I entrusted to the maid! This must be our third [Ill keep it short. How should I conduct myself now for the sake of the country and myself?] Simon closed his eyes. [I hope you think carefully.] . A deep silence fell. The king, who had been dazed for a while, slowly stood up. Please forgive the indecent actsmitted by the king of a country to his benefactor. My life was so hard and difficult that I almost tried to take the easy path. He silently bowed his head. Of course, he lowered his head, but his eyes were burning brightly. If you give me another chance to whip the children, Shahed will devote all the power of the kingdom to eradicating the order. I will also make the 7th Legion an eternal ally of the kingdom. [Discuss the legions with the kingdom people. However, I agree with the decision not to move ording to the will of the group.] The king and his wife nodded. Simon opened his mouth. [Then lets start here-] As he was about to continue speaking, his eyes widened. Outside the window everything was shing green light. this! Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A huge explosion enveloped the surroundings, and the entire vi exploded and copsed. Birds were flying around and the whole surroundings were distorted. hmm. And some distance away from the explosion. There was a man in a coat sitting on the roof of the mansion next door with his right arm raised. He reached down and scratched my chin. It would be difficult to continue the story without this man. Corpsmander. We still have something to say between us. Sigh, smoke was still billowing from thepletely ruined vi. And before you know it, Simon and the Ancient Undead have taken refuge in the building next door. And then I saw the king and his wife entangled in Erzsebets web. Sreung! Simon took the lead with the Great Sword of Destruction. [Herge take responsibility and protect the two of you.] [I understand!] Prince and Herseva Lamia came out in front of Simon. Arak Murad, who saw this, raised his hands and whistled. [It looks really strong just by looking at it, right? It would be nice for the corpsmander to be able to control those monsters as he pleases.] Thats right. Jerk. Jerk. Jerk. At that time, Simons head went up. Behind Arak Murad, who was sitting calmly on the roof, three identical-looking Arak Murads were approaching. The three of them were constantly creating different types of objects in the sky. In the middle, Arak Murad pped his hands. [So we have to guess the number, right?] Cold sweat broke out on Simons forehead as he watched. Its not like self-immtion. Each of them has firepower equivalent to the Arak Murad we faced earlier. Does this make sense? Death vs Legion. Which side will win- The three Arak Murads in the back waved their arms and a huge green bombardment began. Letspete. *** Same time. Tol, dressed in Simons Bone Armor, was creeping around the dark underground facility. I didnt mean toe all the way in here. He was faithfully following Simons instructions to bring in people from other retreats. Meanwhile. -You know Bertin, the general store owner, right? That guy was caught and taken away along with the people who were hiding in the mansion next door! The survivors were tipped off to a facility suspected of being another experiment base, and Tol was moving with Erzsebets invoice spider. Kirik! Kirik! The corpse spider that was ahead nced at Tall and waddled its butt. Tol made a tearful expression. Im not scared, Spider! Lets keep going! Kirik! If you find a new spot, inform the legion and request troops to wipe it out. After that, you have to rescue people. At that time, Tol was crawling along a narrow street with a burning sense of duty. -help me! Please save me! A persons voice was heard. Tol immediately recognized whose voice it was. Hey, Mr. Bertin from the general store! Tol pointed to the ce where the sound was heard, and the corpse spider also shook its body and expressed its approval. The two quickly crawled to the ce where they heard the sound. thud! I hear the sound of a solid iron door closing. The members of the organization were guarding the side. It seemed like Bertin was trapped in there too. Bang on the iron door from the inside! The sound of hitting and struggling was heard. However, one member of the organization ignored the sound and held up amunication crystal ball. Start. and. Beyond the iron gate, hell had begun. -!@!#&%^$! All kinds of terrible screams rang out, along with the sound of flesh being crushed. Tol was so scared that he covered his mouth and trembled. Its definitely a ce that creates infectious agents! I cant believe you came into a ce like this! He needed to get out, but he was so paralyzed with fear that he was stuck in a corner and couldnt move. How long has it been like that? The sounds of pain disappeared from the room. Open. Shake! The door opens. Soon, the members of the organization began bowing and bowing to the people they had just thrown in. There were a lot of rude examples. Tap, tap, tap. Tols eyes widened as he watched. What came out the door was not an infectious agent. Men with the same face were walking out. It hurts so much to change into this body. Wow, this damn world is the problem. The world. Ugh, I feel nauseous. Lets hurry. The army of betrayal is on the move. Jump, jump, jump, jump. Several Arakmurads are seen walking away. In the darkness, Talls eyes were watching quietly. Chapter 995 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 995: Outside the Gray Wall. At the top of Belle Heights Hill, a group of people were moving around busily. The soldiers of the 1st and 2nd princes were struggling and unable to stop them. In particr, the second prince was protesting against them with a red face. Is it okay for the Federation and Kizen to intervene in other peoples affairs? uh? Now, prince. Calm down a little Do I look calm now? This is unfair external pressure! This matter will never go away! It will be put on the agenda at the Four Kingdoms meeting! Suuuup. Phew the necromancer in a suit who was sitting on a rock burning a cigarughed at the sight. Does this make sense? senior. They say they will save their parents, but instead of cooperating, they interfere and cajole. Its a mess. It is an age of barbarism ushered in by a desperate society. The necromancer, also wearing a suit, shook his head in response. In the face of power, there is no such thing as naturalw and immorality. It would be nice to see the king and his wifee back alive from beyond the wall, but you know King Shaheds personality. He put a cigar on his finger and waved his hand towards the kingdom soldiers. Watch out there, man. I am not responsible if you step on it and get cursed. ! The soldiers took a step back with stern faces. The junior asked. Really? Gurage. He smiled and put a cigar in his mouth. I heard this job is easy to work in. Jump, jump, jump. At that time, there was another group of peopleing up the hill. Pentamonium schrs and high-ranking necromancers employed by Keygen. In the meantime, the first prince was seen approaching them and saying something to them, but they all turned away with a stern expression. Heres a report! And then one of Kizens minions ran over, got down on one knee and bowed his head. In front of him, a woman wearing a ck robe stood quietly looking at the gray wall. Chief Schr Yorea, Dposition Necromancer Adrobel and his party have arrived. great job. Ill be there soon. Im sorry to tell you this, but miss One of the servants said while sweating. I think you may have made too big of a deal. In fact, their point about interference in internal affairs is not entirely wrong. Reporting to Nephthys even now. Not here- Charak. When she took off the hood of her robe, hair as ck as the night sky and eyes as red as rubies appeared. Lorraine Archbold. He was now a third year student at Kizen and the leader of the Future Dark Alliance. Please call memander. Im sorry! Commander! And Im the one who received permission from my mom during the vacation. Its all up to me to judge and take responsibility for. There is no longer a choke ne to suppress her supernatural abilities. Nothing could stop Lorraine. She walked away with long strides and lowered her long eyshes. -Thats because it would be possible for Simon to liberate Belle Heights. No, if Simon cant even do this, no calction can be made. Lorraine, who heard from Nephthys that Simon had entered the gray wall alone, immediately moved. No one knows whats going on inside the gray walls. Both Nephthys, who gave the instructions, and Simon, who followed the instructions, are reckless. So Lorraine arrived at Bell Heights using the teleportation magic circle. However, they encountered resistance from the 1st and 2nd princes who surrounded the hill with troops and guarded it. -You cant get closer! The two princes, who had already let go of Simon and were full of venom, blocked her with all their might, which aroused Lorraines anger. What she did next after that. -Uncle Aleister, please support the troops. I just took the picture and pressed it with force. Aleister, the crow agent, appeared in person and was apanied by employees and minions of Keygen headquarters. After understanding the atmosphere, the princes rolled up in sweat and the Lorraine group upied the area in front of the gray wall and were investigating the situation. The reason why we havent been able to properly attack the gray wall until now. Of course, there was the reason that ck magic did not work properly because it was an unidentified technology, but it was revealed that there was in fact a political maneuver by the two princes. They were preventing outsiders from essing the gray wall. Lorraine immediately gathered experts in the field and led the gray wall demolition operation. How is it going? Ah, Commander Lorraine. As she approached, Pentamonium schrs bowed their heads. As reported in advance, it appears to be imprable by physical means. But it seems like walking on walls isnt impossible. I sent out various types of ck magic and mixed it with the smoke, and there was a significant response. The schr was seen making a small hole in one part of the gray wall. The acting was not able to easily fill that empty space. Its not impossible to break through. If it werent for those people. Lorraine red at the princes for a moment. If the king and his wife die, it is as if their two sons killed them. How long will it take to walk up the wall? We have confirmed that the gray wall is not an impregnable technology, but we do not know the exact deadline. That hole could also be your first lucky break. I will provide whatever support you need, whether it is funds or manpower. And first of all- She continued with a serious expression. It may be difficult topletely walk through the barrier, but is it possible to make at least a small hole that leads to the inside? *** -Karrrrrrrrrr! -Kimgigigigigi! The undead of the 7th Legion, waving gs, were crossing the carriage road at frightening speed. The number is literally hundreds. In the meantime, desperate infections jumped out and attacked, but were lightly trampled. It seemed like no one could stop the tsunami-like advance of the legion. Oh. Percussion. However, a middle-aged man with a tired face fell from the sky and blocked the road. It was Savior Arak Murad. It would be difficult to go there. You should listen to what you say. -Kyaaaaaaaaa! Recognizing that they were enemies, the undead showed hostility and rushed at Arak Murad. I knew it would be like this. Dont say it, dont say it. He shook his head and raised his right arm above his head. Green energy began to gather in the air. Since when hasmunication been cut off and the desires of individuals and groups taken for granted? It makes me sick. The moment he grabs the green energy and reaches forward. Ku-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! One by one, green crystalsrger than a house popped out and literally pulverized the charging undead. The undead quickly stopped moving forward and barely managed to avoid getting caught up in the entire situation. U-cha! A follow-up attack began immediately. As Arak Murad pretended to lower his arm, a huge crystal fell from the air and crushed his head, and an awl-like crystal came out from the floor and pierced his limbs. It only took 30 seconds for hundreds of undead to disappear. The surroundings were instantly overflowing with ck blood and the corpses of the undead. Arak Murad shook his head with his forehead. Why cant everyone ept the determined results? Dont say it, dont say it. It wasnt just here. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Arak Murad was scattered throughout the city, bombarding the Legions undead with powerful firepower. The momentum of the undead, who had the upper hand in numbers, was broken, and the infected began to run rampant again. Dangerous. Of course, Simon also knew this. He ced his legs against the wall of a high building and shouted loudly while out of breath. [Herje! Troop damage is too great! Instruct them to spread out and not gather together!] Erzsebets voice returned from afar. [Then the problem is fighting against infectious agents! You will be destroyed individually!] [It is better than being swept away by Arak Murads wide-range magic! First of all!] Simon, who immediately stopped talking, threw himself away. Kukukukuk! Arge cube flew into the wall he was standing on and got stuck. It feels like the entire building is tilting due to the overwhelming force and physical force. It would be difficult to turn a blind eye to the old man, Commander. Arak Murad, sitting cross-legged on a cube floating in the sky, waved his hand with a wry smile. Do you know where serious generational conflictes from? Its ack ofmunication and a breakdown in conversation. People have different experiences and think differently. Huge green cubes appeared one after another behind him. Every time he gestured, cubes flew out likeets and stuck in the building where Simon was. Did I talk too hard? Imagine an old man and a young man eating together. It is uneptable to leave food to elderly people who have experienced war and starvation. But what about young people living in the era after the war? Your health is more important than overeating. Young people will think that old people who nag them for leaving food behind are annoying. Coo coo coo coo coo! The entire building is copsing. Simon quickly ran up the wall and over to the building on the other side. But what if we went back in time and the young man experienced the same war and famine that the old man experienced? I can assure you that the young man will have the same mindset as the old man! Its not the people that matter, its the era that matters! The moment Simon crossed over to the building on the other side. Suddenly, the floor on the left and right rose up in the shape of a cube, blocking Simons path. so. Percussion. Arak Murad himself pushed the cube with his palm and sent it flying towards Simon. We need to turn the world upside down. So that everyone can have a uniform and refined experience. Whoops! The cube thrown by Arak Murad split in half, showing a clean cross section. Through the gap, Peer was seen raising the Great Sword of Destruction and taking a shing stance. That doesnt work anymore. Arak Murad muttered that and turned his pupils to stare behind him. While Peer was paying attention, Simon, who had escaped from Peers Bone Armor, was approaching from the other side. Its divided into two sides. I saw it once. Simons eyes became sharp. After all, we are sharing the experience! Even the experience of a guy who is already dead! However, this attack was not just a diversionary operation. Purple electricity crackled across Simons body, and new bone armor adhered to him. A body made of the bones of a Drake, not a peer. < Simon Original C Dragonian Suit > Why did you change into different clothes? Arak Murads mouth opened as if this time it was unexpected. Simon cast ck magic without missing a beat. < Dragonian Linkage C Bongma Barrier > Scales spread out around them and became pitch ck and sacred. In addition, a field was created that neutralized mana. The opponent can no longer use magic and is forced to fight. I got it right! The moment when Simon broke straight inside and was about to throw a punch. Ugh! Arak Murad created a cube in front of him by snapping his fingers. It blocked Simons fist like a shield. Simons pupils shook. How to use magic inside the Bongma barrier! This phenomenon means one thing. This meant that the basis of Arak Murads magic was not pitch darkness, divinity, or even mana. Meanwhile, cubes were flying from behind Simons back. this! Simon had no choice but to spread his left arm and send it behind his back. Ugh! I barely stretched out my arms to catch it, but the cubes were tightening with increasing force from the left and right. Hold on! Dragonian! At this time, Simons judgment was quick. He immediately took off his Dragonian suit, jumped up, and kicked Arak Murad who was sitting on the cube. He took a defensive stance to block it, but as a result, he fell off the cube andnded on the floor, and Simon also fell straight to the floor and rushed at him like a moon. They cling tenaciously. You think youre not good at closebat? Huuuuup Arakmurad took a deep breath. Green energy was transmitted from the neck to the shoulders and chest, sparkling like a fluorescent light. Thest person toe together was his right hand man. ! I feel a wave of enormous power. Simon, who was running, immediately stopped attacking and turned his head to the side. Arakmurads fist passed through Simons head and hit the wall of the building behind him. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The building that hit Arak Murad had huge scratches, as if an animal had eaten an apple. Ugh! Simon quickly turned and fired a roundhouse kick, but Arak Murad simply raised his arms to defend himself and retreated. Closebat is also solid! If I do this, there are no gaps! Youre using too much effort to deal with just one person. It was unknown how many more Arak Murads there were, and the most frustrating thing was that they were all equally strong. how. After throwing a roundhouse kick, Simon, who was hit with a reverse kick, looked at the sky. A huge cube wasing down on his head. How can we ovee something like this? Whoa! At that moment, a figure suddenly intervened, grabbed Simons waist and threw him away. Just like that, the cube fell into the empty air and Arak Murad shouted, Big! He said and hit his knee as if he was disappointed. Who who? Simon said with a puzzled face. As if there was no time to exin, the man threw himself, broke the window of the building next door, and went inside. This guy never misses. Arak Murad also chased after him and entered the building. I soon looked around and saw that a third person was running, holding onto Simon, and was running away inside the building. Whoa! Once again, Arakmurad took a deep breath. Green energy went down my neck and chest, then concentrated on my legs. Ill catch up with you right away. Ugh! His body just moved forward. Suddenly! His body, which was moving forward, separated into upper and lower body with an eerie sound of cutting. Arak Murads head? He made an expression like this. Sigh. The man who was leading Simon finally stopped walking. nned escape! Simon realized what was going on. He gave her a distance as if she could catch up and guided her towards the spider web that Erzsebet had spread. [The author is not an opponent that must be defeated by force, the 7th Corps Commander.] This voice! Simon got down to the floor and then he looked back at Simon. He raises his monocle with a perplexed expression. [I tried to watch the 7th Legions activities, but I was so frustrated that I couldnt just watch.] Simon opened his mouth and smiled brightly. butler! Chapter 996 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 996 Butler! Simon smiled brightly. You came! Are you here to help us? [It is true that I am here to help, but please do not make the mistake of thinking that I am a member of the 7th Legion.] The ancient undead zombie butler of the former 5th Legion coldly responded while holding his monocle. [In the end, if I want to be free, I have to break through the gray wall and get out of here. I just decided that it would be inconvenient if you died here as we still have amon enemy.] Okay then. Simon smiled warmly and nodded. No matter how you look at it, the reaction is that they are happy to have one more colleague. The zombie butler frowned. They must have set me free with this intention from the beginning. As expected, humans are cunning. The zombie butler tried to distract himself with that thought, but Simons smiling face was annoying. [You told me to watch the corps movements. I admit that it was impressive that they were able to establish a cause and win the hearts of the residents. However, when I watched closely, the momentum was good, but there was no one who was absorbed in the power and troops and wanted to use their brains.] Agree! Then lets form an alliance. You can make up for what weck. Simon pped his hands. The zombie butler reluctantly nodded slightly and then sighed. [From what I saw in the Pentamonium incident and the shadow war, I thought he had a thorough personality, but I didnt know he was such a hard-working person.] Oh The moment he heard that, Simon patted his head and saw Lee Chae pass by . felt. It takes a lot of work. It takes a lot of work? The zombie butler spoke grumblingly, but caught a strange feeling from the nuance. Its a slightly different feeling than the hostility or rejection Ive felt towards myself so far. Oh, I think I know something. I think I know it tickles. Now that I think about it, this guy doesnt even have a proper name. Just a butler. He was probably always there to assist Magnus. Because Magnus wasnt feeling well. Since minor illnesses were frequent, they said they were only found in sulfur hot springs. It would have always been the zombie butlers job to take care of him. And here are my thoughts: The Ancient Undead makes a contract with a human necromancer to fill some emotional emptiness. Theres no reason not to try it. Simons thinking was quick and he took action right away. He suddenly stumbled and leaned towards the zombie butler. The zombie butler received Simons body with familiar movements. [? Why are you doing that?] Ugh, Im sorry. I think I slightly sprained my leg when I turned too hard earlier. [Ah, how pathetic!] Contrary to what he said, the zombie butlers body was already moving. After picking up a tablecloth from nearby and slightly moistening it with water from a flower pot, he began tying Simons ankles carefully. [I cant believe a corpsmander doesnt even notice his own injuries! You should be ashamed of yourself!] and even felt a bit of madness as he made a ribbon and tied it on Simons ankle bandage. Right then. Hey hey are you there? Simon and the zombie butler simultaneously flinched and lowered their posture at the sudden sound of a low-pitched voice. It was Arak Murads voice. Where are you! Legion pride! Ugh, wow, wow. I feel nauseous. I need to keepmunicating with you. [Excuse me.] The zombie butler quietly carried Simon on his back and moved secretly so that Arak Murad would not notice. Wow, this was it. Simon thought he finally knew a little more about zombie butlers. Service to others. Service. service. Behaviors that are close to nature and instinct that are firmly embedded in the zombie butlers body. Without knowing that, he tied up the deacon and suggested that he should build a greater army rather thane with me. There was no way it would work. Simon once felt like punching himself in the head. [I will say this only once, so listen carefully.] The zombie butler spoke in a low voice as he moved to avoid Arak Murad. [From now on, I will tell you the truth about Arak Murad that I investigated.] The truth? The zombie butler slowly stretched out his arm and pointed to the ck trees outside the window. [That is the source of Arak Murads power. In fact, it is no exaggeration to say that he is Arak Murad himself.] A mysterious tree that is said to have sprung up in mushrooms right after the poisonous gas that contaminates humans spread in Bell Heights. It takes root on the roof or rooftop of a building. That tree is the source of Arak Murad? Of course it was a foreign nt, but there were so many strange things that the organization did that there was no time to worry about it. It was too much to focus on attacking the infected and Arak Murad. However, if that tree is the source of Arak Murads infinite power, the story is different. [That ck tree has the property of sucking in mana from the atmosphere and thenbining the mana into something like strange green energy and expelling it out.] The zombie butler continued speaking while spreading his palm and pretending to create pitch darkness. [Its been 15 days since those trees took root in Bell Heights, a territory, and now that kind of energy fills the entire city. Arakmurads body is just aunch pad. [We collect energy floating in the air, give it physical power, process it, and fight.] Then, now I understand. Those ck trees process mana and emit it as special mana that only Arak Murad can use. If Arak Murad uses it, the activation efficiency is truly 100%. With just a single gesture, mana is instantly converted into an object. A level of power that is almost like a forgotten miracle, impossible even with the magical efficiency of the great mage of the past. This was the reason why each and every Arak Murad was strong. They all shared a vast amount of green mana. Kwaaaaaaaa! At that time, I heard an explosion behind me. When Simon looked back, he had broken the wall and Arak Murad was trotting in. Oh, I was here. Ive been looking for this guy for a while. He yawnedzily and waved his hand as if catching a fly. Pirs created in the air began to fly in a bloody trajectory. What the butler did was run away. It looks like they never engage inbat. [Arak Murad and the group took time to create a stage that can never be defeated.] Tweet! The butler, who quickly rushed out of the building, looked up at the sky and said. [That gray wall is also part of that. The gray wall allows the outside atmosphere to pass through, but blocks the inside mana and green energy from going outside. In addition, Arakmurad even created several bodies of his own using some kind of method.] Then Aramurads strategy is- Simon also raised his head and looked at the countless ck trees. You mean we just have to remove all those trees? [It would be impossible.] The butler continued, holding on to his monocle. [It was different frommon trees on the continent. I already went and checked to see if it caught fire, but it was made of a material that was somewhat resistant to fire. They say we have to cut them down or uproot them one by one, but I cant imagine removing all the ck trees in this area while avoiding Arak Murads offensive.] Thats right. This is already Arak Murads territory. When certain conditions are met, he demonstrates almost invincible power. Its power is so absolute that the number of troops or the strength of the corpsmander is meaningless. Weak points that could be exploited were also blocked well in advance. but. Knock, knock! Ouch! Week! The zombie butler who was carrying Simon suddenly stopped walking. I was just being chased by Arak Murad from behind, but this time another Arak Murad appeared from in front. Its a problem, its a problem. Arak Murad, who had vented once, wiped the corners of his mouth. In this era wheremunication is cut off. I think people used to be a little closer together, but now the world has changed so much. When he clenched his right hand into a fist and pushed it down, dozens of oak barrels the size of houses suddenly fell from the sky! thud! thud! It fell and began to tumble towards Simon and the zombie butler. The speed was gradually elerating on the t ground, which was not even a slope. If you get crushed, its over! [I will slowly take a detour and escape.] The zombie butler moved freely while carrying Simon on his back. The huge oak barrels collided with each other and made a loud noise, but he calmly dodged and dodged between the falling oak barrels. butler! front! Crack. This time, two oak barrels came down stuck to each other and it was impossible to escape through the gap. In response, the zombie butler put his thumb in his mouth, bit it, and then traced it on the floor. A white puddle was created on the floor, and a special zombie undead, White Ghost, jumped out of it and grabbed the oak barrel. Quack quack! While Baekgui held on, the zombie butler jumped on Baekguis back and jumped off. [As I said before, there is no need to deal with it.] He said as he continued to pass between the oak barrels with light movements. [Step back] Boom! At that very moment, the oak barrel that was rolling next to it broke with a loud noise, and Arak Murad jumped out of it. Simons eyes widened. Were you hiding in an oak barrel? If you thought you could beat this guy- His fist, wrapped in green veins,shed out at Simons head, which was being carried by the butler. It was a miscalction. Sreung-! His fist stopped in front of Simons head. Suddenly, a white sword light shed and Arak Murads head was split in half and rolled on the floor. Simon raised his head. Bear! [Khahahaha! I caught you off guard!] Kuuuuuung! Peer came down from high altitude andnded on the floor. As Arak Murads headless body fell, all the oak barrels around him disappeared like melting candy. [Wasnt it dangerous just now! Keep the corpsmander straight. Butler!] [Thats what you have to say! Isnt it your duty as the 7th Legion to protect him?] Simon got off the butlers back and spread his arms. Peers body disintegrated in the air, then attached itself to Simons body and returned to Pion. He walked over and pulled out the Great Sword of Destruction from the ground. Let me tell you. Simon raised the corners of his mouth. There is no enemy that cannot be defeated, Butler. [Are you going to keep fighting?] Of course. I have a feeling that if I lose sight of him here, he will be a troublesome and annoying enemy in the future. Even if it means mobilizing all of the armys remaining power. Simons eyes sparkled. We catch Arak Murad here and now. *** Same time. The groupmanded by Lorraine was also busy moving outside the barrier. The 1st and 2nd princes, who had continued to persistently interfere, now had no choice but to notice. Of course. Thank you for allowing me to film! This is because reporters flocked to the event. Theplexions of the princes and the ministers who followed them turned pitch ck. Commander Lorraine! At that time, a Pentamonium schr approached. We seeded in making a temporary hole in the gray wall! Lorraine looked back at him. Can people get through it too? Its not enough to let one person through right now, but a small object of this size It s about the size of a small tray. After thinking for a moment, she opened her mouth. I will send an observer artifact for reconnaissance inside the barrier. We will be able to find out what happened inside the walls and whether people are safe. yes! The work began immediately, and the Observer artifact capable of flight was pushed into the narrow gap that had been barely created. After trial and error in which the Observer was destroyed about three times. You have sessfully entered the fourth Observer! Lorraine nodded with a nervous look. Lets look at the screen. All the people around came rushing in. Headquarters staff wondering whether to call in reinforcements, reporters waiting for a scoop, families in Belle Heights, and even princes hoping to find out that the king and his wife are dead. Simon. And Lorraine, worried about Simon, stared at the screen. The moment when the observer disys the scene inside the wall on the screen. Waaaaaaa! A loud cheer erupted. Chapter 997 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 997 Haa hoo. Above the tall ck trees. Simon was out of breath, with the soles of his feet pressed against the edge of a steep tree. I felt slightly dizzy, probably because I was at such a high altitude. And above that, floating in the sky, was a middle-aged man in a ck coat. Why are you struggling so much? Commander of the Corps of Betrayal. Savior Arak Murad. He spread his arms and smiled like a devil. I understand the effort and passion. When I see you, I think of the past for no reason. There is something that makes your blood boil and your heart sink. This guy is a man? by the way. Following his hand gestures, dozens of green nails shed and appeared in the air. They ended in an orderly manner. Efforts are meaningful when they start from a just cause. Wedge! Shoo! Shoo! Nails started flying at a bloody speed. Simon frantically dodged the nails, causing damage to Peers bone armor. Huge nails passed Simon between his knees next to his cheek and hit the tree one after another! thud! Im stuck. Simon was dodging as if he was performing tricks by tumbling and tilting his head. Is all effort the same? No, no, no. No matter what color you spread on drawing paper that has already been painted ck, it will only have a negative effect. Is sweat equal for everyone? No, no, no. A child born as the son of a shoe shiner and a child born as the son of a bank manager receive different wages even if they work the same number of hours. Empty! Empty! Empty! Empty! Empty! Empty! Empty! The speed at which nails are created and fired has be faster. Sweat poured down Simons head. Everything is distorted. It was set up wrong to begin with. Yes, the world is the problem. Its a damn world! [That fluttering nonsense!] Taa! Simon nted his right foot strongly on the tree and swung the Great Sword of Destruction. [Do it in moderation!] Cheaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The Great Sword of Destruction drew a long line in the air, cutting off all the nails that came within the radius of the sword strike or causing them to change direction due to wind pressure. Such a coercive attitude in discussions is not good. Arakmurad spread his hands. The world is full of diverse thoughts and opinions. Let them feel and understand. Simon bit his lip. [Then what is the purpose of you saviors?] That is a bit of a difficult question to answer because the saviors all have different thoughts. Arak Murad quenched his appetite. We are all different in our abilities, tendencies, and capabilities. But everyone agrees that this world must be changed and saved. [Are you attacking the continent for that purpose? Violence does not change the world.] No, no. What we are doing now is for the sake of the bigger picture. Its a kind of preparation stage. You guys have noticed it by now, right? He raised the corners of his mouth. That we are causing chaos in this world. This time, the air shook and tenrge green hammers appeared. On top of it, nails were prepared with the head of the car visible. Wow! Soon, a hammer swung by itself and sent the nail flying. Simon flinched and stopped in his tracks. A nail was stuck under his feet as if it had always been there. A drop of sweat ran down the back of my neck. Isnt this a bit dangerous? One is going to a tasting service? Cough! Wow! Kang! All the hammers started moving on their own and sending nails flying. The speed was too fast. Simon, who tried to dodge several times, eventually gave up on counterattacking and hid behind a tree. However, Arak Murad also smiled and changed direction with the hammers. There is a limit to avoiding things like this. Simon looked at his body. I am preparing aplex ck magic spell. I cant move properly because my concentration is focused in this direction. You cant cancel the magic circle. then! At that time, Arak Murad, who had spotted Simons location again from afar, was about to blow away the nails with his hammers in the air. Parbat! I see a sh of rosy lighting out in front of Simon. Wow! When the sword light shed again, the rose petals burst out from all the nails that were flying in, and they were torn to pieces and disappeared. Sssssssssssssshhhh! Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssstt! Matching the speed of the flying nail, the sword light drew long marks one after another, and rose petals bloomed in all directions. Arakmurad let out a surprised sound, Oooh, and Simon smiled in remorse. You can see a female knight whose entire body is covered in smooth silver armor, from her helmet to her boots. What I was holding in my hand was an Aura de built from Death Aura. [Thank you Death Knight.] -Keying! Death Knight grabbed Simons hand and helped him up. Then, I expressed my affection by bumping my forehead against Simons. Simon chuckled and then looked back at Arak Murad. Legion Legion. I heard the story, but I never thought it would be like this. Arak Murad spoke as he sculpted nails with a single wave of his hand. Isnt it against thew for one necromancer to hold so many strong undead? Is there any risk? The world is so unfair. Youre talking about someone else. ??????! Nails are flying once again. Simon and the Death Knight held the Great Sword of Destruction and the Auror de in both hands and took the same cutting stance, tilting it to the side. Soon they started swinging their swords at the same time. Sigh! Wow! Wow! A white sword light and a rose colored sword light were drawn in the air one after another and began to cut down hundreds of flying nails. White covered the front, then rose color again and again. The two peoplee forward ande forward again and again, adjusting their stamina and tempo. Add a special quantity! Arak Muradughed and continued to increase the number of nails. At that time, the Death Knight jumped in front of Simon, lifted the g attached to his back, and swung it loudly. -Keying! huh? Ta-da-da-da-da! Ta-da-da-da-da-da-da! Before you know it, you can see the undead climbing the tree. It wasnt the undead of the legion. A group of infectious agents that the Death Knight forcibly converted into undead. They jumped up from the tree and rushed towards Arak Murad, who was floating in the air. Do you control other peoples pawns? This is a bit of a foul. Arak Murad took a hammer in his hand. Then the hammers color became an even more vivid green and its size swelled ten times. He swung it and sent away the infected undead controlled by the Death Knight. Sigh. Oh my! Meanwhile, Simon and Death Knight were preparing counterattack techniques. Pull your arms in the same motion and spread your legs the same width. [Lets go Death Knight.] -Keying! Simons legs slowly skimmed the floor, and his hands made a neat movement. < Imperial Swordsmanship C Fable (A) > Chamaaaaaaaa! A white sword shot out at the speed of light. Arak Murad, who was swinging his hammer to drive away the infected body, smiled and leaned back. I was just watching. Its no use < Imperial Swordsmanship C Fable (A) > His words stopped abruptly. A rose-colored sword was drawn like an X next to the white sword that had just been drawn next to it. This is recognition. Ugh! His body split and fell to the floor. All the surrounding nails and hammers disappeared as if melting. Simon finally let out a sigh of relief. Does it make sense that catching them one by one is so difficult? -Keying! Either way, the Death Knight suddenly hugged Simon and bumped his forehead against him. I felt a strong sense of joy from the thought. Simon also pushed Piers helmet up. Ahaha, do you like it that much? -Keying! Simon, who was quietly stroking the Death Knights shoulder, opened his mouth with a stern look on his face. I found out about your past. What is your identity and what happened? -Keying? Do you by any chance me me for resurrecting you? Simon lowered his eyes slightly. If you want. Suuu. At that time, the Death Knight took off his helmet. Round eyes glowed brightly inside the skull, which was as smooth as a pearl. Immediately, I pressed my forehead against Simons head. ah. Simons voice trembled. Are you saying thank you? -Keying! Soon, the Death Knight hugged Simon and started rubbing his forehead. Simon burst outughing and struggled to escape the Death Knights touch. okay okay. I will never say something like that again. -Keyiing! After a little rest, it was time to get moving again. Simon sent the Death Knight down the tree and then stood up. Goes. Simon removed the magic circles attached to his body and spread them out in the air. Oooooh! A veryrge magic circle. Simon then flicked Erzsebets web hanging in the distance twice. The question is, are you ready? Blunt. A momentter, three bounces responded. Looks like preparations areplete. It was confirmed that all people nearby had evacuated. Simon clenched his fists. Body explosion. next. A huge explosion erupted and engulfed everything around it. Its none other than Princes corpse exploding. The area with the most trees on the west side of the city waspletely blown away by a corpse explosion. Start next. Grumble! Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! This time, trees all over the city started catching fire. -It was different frommon trees on the continent. I already went and checked to see if it caught fire, but it was made of a material that was somewhat resistant to fire. Contrary to the zombie butlers story, the ck tree was burning brightly when Simons instructions were given. [ze. The best undead technician.] Underneath the burning tree stood ze, a lump of flesh covered in robes. [The outside of the tree is resistant to fire, but the inside is not much different from regr wood. [Completion of a special solution that melts the outside and allows fire to spread easily inside.] Undead like caterpirs were spitting out liquid everywhere. The skeletons poured the viscous liquid into a potion bottle and passed it to the side. Soon the undead scattered with it, pouring liquid and oil onto the tree. [One more hit of fire!] Hersheba, floating at a high altitude, threw a golden box towards the tree. When the gold coin is released, the box turns into sand and disappears, and the gunpowder inside pours out onto the oil-soaked tree. Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! The tree begins to burn violently. This is a deration of war. It meant that he would fight against Arak Murad until the end. Simon was quietly watching the burning city. Its amazing. Simon turned his head. Another Arakmurad was flying from the sky. I dont know how many years this guy has been angry. [.] Although Simon was sweating coldly, he smiled wryly and held onto the Great Sword of Destruction. This is him. Although Arak Murad all used their shared power to the fullest, experience showed that not all of them were equal. There was a subtle difference in strength between them. And this guy. Ching-Ching Arak Murad, who killed the Prince four times and even defeated Hersheba, who had mobilized the Mira Army. Ching-ching- Ching-ching He gestured and a huge chain appeared in the air. The chain sometimes had something like a pendulum attached to it and made it swing, and sometimes arge de or mace was attached to it so it could swing. Arakmurad was sitting in one of them. This guy has a little numbness in his stomach. I need to die quickly, Commander. *** Keyee-! For the first time, an observer sent outside the gray wall is flying inside. As the Observer illuminated the surrounding scene, those watching outside the gray walls cheered. I can see the residents over there! Father is still alive! Thank goodness! My house is safe too! Everyone outside the wall was excited and focused on the sight the observer was showing. Oh, its undead! Isnt it dangerous? no! The undead are evacuating people! The undead legion was shown fighting the crowds of infected organisms and guiding people to a safe ce. Lorraine was squatting down with her hands sped, looking around nervously. Simon Simon. Where are you? Are you still okay? Soon an observer flew in and took a closer look at the survivors. People outside the walls were talking loudly, each analyzing the situation or offering their opinions. But the survivors are shaking something! Its a g. What is that g? You can hear people waving their gs vigorously and crying and crying. One of the necromancers who was watching spoke in a low voice. cheer up. I think its called that. what? Are you rooting for the undead? At that time, the observer shakes violently. It felt like I was hit by something like a wave or a strong headwind. People watching the screen made surprised noises. Please turn the screen upward. The necromancer who was controlling the artifact nodded at Lorraines instructions. Soon, the sight of the Observer illuminated the sky. The sky shes and the air shakes. The high altitude of Bell Heights. Someone was fighting. Simon! Lorraine instructed the observer to face upward. Observer artifacts rise higher and higher. As the altitude increased, the surrounding scenery looked wider. There are survivors all over the city! Many survivors were waving the g of the 7th Legion. It was a shocking fact that they were all Shahed people. But everyone is shouting from the rooftops of their own houses. -Win. -Win! The Observer illuminated the sky again. The two people soon collided in the air. A middle-aged man wearing a ck coat is seen moving countless chain scythes and pendulums swinging in the air. C Wont you stop now? I sincerely suggest this guy. His voice crackles and resonates. -Legionmander of betrayal. Once the world has been distorted, it is impossible to recover. This is the world that made you a traitor, right? We need to change the framework itself. Responding to this is a man wearing skeleton bone armor holding a white great sword. Commander of the Army of Betrayal. It looked quite difficult. He hit the tree and was coughing up blood, but he was wiping his mouth and getting up. I was saying something, but I couldnt hear my voice clearly. A little further forward! The Observer approaches Simon. I start to hear voices more and more. -You guys. For the first time, the voice of the betrayalmander is properly captured. Reporters rushed to hold the memorial crystal ball. -No respect. A conversation between a member of the organization and the betrayalmander. The people beyond the wall kept their mouths shut and focused on the sound. -Those who im to create a better world do not show respect for the existing world. Kill, harass and destroy. You can tell without looking what the new world you are creating with that attitude will be like. The treacherous corpsmander slowly stood up, grabbed his great sword, and took a fighting stance. -Its better to continue to be a traitor to this side than to cooperate with you guys. While everyones eyes are wide open in shock. Ha ha ha ha ha! Envisto, the kingdoms best reporter, felt a shiver. I got goosebumps and goosebumps on my arms. Perfect! Iza is the icon of the times! And Izas story is truly a story of heroism! He took out a random memorial crystal ball and started scribbling on a notepad. I will create a world of interest from now on! Chapter 998 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 998 Kaaaaaaang! Greatswords and chain scythes sh. Hahaha! The great sword crushes the sickle, and Simon breaks through through the gap. Countless maces connected to the heavenly chain approach Simon, but he breaks through and crushes them at random. [Haaaaaaa!] Shouts pouring out. A dark blue eye glow that seems as if it could burst beyond the skull. People outside the walls were thrilled by the sight they saw with the Observer artifact. Catharsis overflowed. I couldnt help but be fascinated by that fight. The sound of swallowing and wiping sweat from clenched fists on pants can be heard everywhere. Finally, Simon arrived right in front of Arak Murad, who was moving the chain. Sigh! Simons great sword was pushed back, leaving a slight scratch on Arak Murads neck. It was hit by a chain scytheing from the side. Its really a narrow difference. Exasperated exmations erupted from all directions. Simon, who was pushed away by the chain scythe, momentarily changed the direction of his sword and cut off one of his left arms instead of his neck. Afterwards, he was pushed away for a while and hit the ground far away. A cloud of dust rose from the ground he hit. What happened? Are you alive? hurry! Turn the screen quickly! Kingdom reporter Envisto shouted urgently. The others also looked at the necromancer controlling the Observer. The moment he tries to turn the observer. hook! A de approaches the screen and jigsaw! The connection was lost with a sound. People watching say Ah! He let out a regretful exmation. Damn it! We cant be cut off here! Kingdom reporter Envisto was extremely excited, and his neck turned red all the way down. He threw away the memorial crystal ball in his hand and approached Lorraine. Lorraine! We need to send the next observer right now! . Lorraine turned her head without much response and the Pentamonium schr spoke. The little passage left open in the gray wall is already closed. It will take time to brew the medicine again and use special ck magic to open the wall. Then you have to do it now! What are you doing! hey. chuck. The Kizen headquarters staff who were watching raised their fingertips to stop him. Envisto, a reporter who came to his senses btedly, cried out! It made a sound and retreated. No matter how famous a reporter was, he, an ordinary person, could not dare give instructions to the field under Kizensmand. Lorraine stood up. Now that I know that there are survivors and that the 7th Corpsmander is safe, I can no longer be an observer. This time, our goal is to create a passageway for people toe and go. She took off her outerwear,id it down on the floor, and opened her palms. Grrrrrrrrr! The air distorted, and a red space gap opened. A muscr arm protruded from inside, touched the floor, and then an unidentified red-eyed monster with arge horn on its head crawled out. People looked horrified and backed away. Doctor, you said that you can create a bigger hole by concentrating the flow of material in one ce with powerful output, right? yes? Oh yes. I told you so. I will do it. Themander himself? It will be so hard that it will be painful to endure. Using the device I will do it. She tied her hair up with a hair tie and looked determined. Hold on just a little longer, Simon. *** Simon fell from the sky. Coo coo coo coo coo Simon, who had lost consciousness for a moment in the thick dust created by the collision, raised his upper body, touching his throbbing forehead. Arge crater appeared on the floor where he hit. It seemed like the fall was apanied by a significant impact, but fortunately, Peers bone armor seemed to have absorbed the damage. [Hehehe! Are you okay? Boy!] Im sorry, Pier. Thanks to you, Im safe. We dont know when Arak Murad wille again. Simon tried to get up with his palm on the ground, but soon his leg sprained and he fell to the floor again. [Dont overdo it! I need to rest for a while.] Yes. Simon, who was lying down on his back, tilted his head and looked at the sky. The sky was yellow. I never thought the day woulde when I would face such a strong opponent without any countermeasures. Still, the strategy itself is proceeding as nned. Burning trees can be seen everywhere. This is thanks to the zombie butler discovering Arak Murads identity and ze setting that tree on fire. No matter how much he is a savior, it makes no sense to use that power from beginning to end. The time hase to show the gaps, and all you have to do is to dig into them tenaciously. Of course, I have to be alive until then. I was so shocked that my body lost strength. Simon slowly rxed his body. Lets trust our peers and just close our eyes for just 10 minutes. The moment when Simon tried to close his eyes even a little. -Wow! A loud scream was heard from afar. Simon, who was about to close his eyes, suddenly opened them. This voice! A survivor that Simon discovered when he first came to Belle Heights. It was Tols voice. Thats right, its not the time to spread the word. If you lose motivation now, youll lose the motivation to fightter! Calmness returned to my mind again. Simon forced his trembling legs to stand up. Then I ran to where I heard Talls screams. Ugh! Kuheuup! In the distance, Tol was being chased by two infected creatures. Most of the bone armor that Simon had initially worn had been shattered, and blood was streaming down his forehead. Simon rushed forward and swung the great sword of destruction. Sigh! Sigh! Two infected heads flew high into the air. Tol, who was lying on the floor shaking, btedly found Simon swinging a great sword and shouted in a hoarse voice. Hope! [I told you not to call me that.] Teuong! Simon nted the Great Sword of Destruction on the floor and gasped, supporting his body like a cane. Tol said in a hurry. Are you okay? [Tall and you?] Im fine! No, its better than that! He said, spitting. I found it! that that! A desperate monster in a ck coat! The ce where he was created! The stranger in the ck coat must have been Arak Murad. Simon opened his eyes and raised his head. [Tell me the location!] Boom! Simon, who had spoken up to that point, hurriedly set the Great Sword of Destruction aside. A huge de rushed from the side, causing Simons body to bounce and hit the building on the other side. Hee Hope! found. plod trudge. Arakmurad was walking, scratching his stomach with his hand under his shirt. Youre the mouse that ran away from that building, right? This guy was desperately looking for it. Tol trembled as if he was scared. Simon, who hit the wall, got up and shouted. [damage! Tall!] Itste. ng! ng! Arakmurad raised his only hand. A green chain slowly came down from the sky, and arge sickle or saw mace appeared at the end of the chain. Aaaaeaaaeak! Soon, des came rushing in from all directions. Maces were flying in Simons direction as well. Simon shouted to avoid him, but Tol seemed to sense his end. Still, as if the story had to be told, he chewed his trembling lips and looked towards Simon and shouted loudly. The ce is Damarins antique shop! That moment. His body flew into the air. ?! Tols body was floating in the air as if it had passed through desing from all directions. I soon turned my head and saw Simon holding his waist with his arms and panting. < Gundangi C Biwol (wԽ) > [There is no need to say. Huh! All you have to do is stay alive and guide me.] Tols eyes widened. Hee Hope! Simon quickly retreated, taking Tol with him. Do you keep running away like this? Wow. Arakmurad bent his knees. As he took a deep breath, green veins ran from his neck to his chest and legs, and finally both legs shed. I wont miss it. Whoa! The ground he was standing on shattered and his body flew up at a faster speed than Simon. In an instant, I narrowed the distance to Simon who was running away. ! Arak Murad was startled, then suddenly twisted his body and somersaulted to a stop, creating a chain in the air and catching it. His eyes became fierce. I heard this technology is so annoying. Before I knew it, Erzsebets transparent spider web was spreading between buildings. Arak Murad is strong. However, after realizing that its defense and sense of danger were low, Erzsebet spread spider webs all over the city. Wow, the speed is so bad. I cant do it. As he raised one arm, a chain scythe moved forward greatly. After the spider web was cut by the de and safety was finally secured, Arak Murad walked. Meanwhile, Simon and Tol were able to quickly escape from the battlefield. what a waste. I thought I could catch it using the method my butler taught me. Each and every one of Arak Murad is strong. Not only does he use magic apanied byrge-scale physical power, but his power and speed are top-notch. Hand-to-handbat is also not difficult. Although there is absolutely nothing to call it a weakness, the only thing I can point out is that the durability of the body is weak. In addition, it is a chronic weakness of those who have that kind of alter ego ability. The defensive instinct and reflexes, that is, the ability to detect danger, that a living creature should have are significantly reduced. Living things only have one life, so they develop the ability to sense danger in all kinds of ways, but Arak Muradcked that kind of quickness. Although it is difficult to catch it with force vs. force, it can be surprisingly easily eliminated by using a spinning means. Of course, Arak Murad himself knew that fact, so he controlled the variables as much as possible and guided it to a simple firefight. Right there! Its that building! After running for a while, Tall pointed ahead. Simonnded a little away from the building Tol pointed to. [Are you sure about that ce?] Yes! must! For sure! How many times did I almost die there? Simon motioned for Tol to step aside. Tol hurried away and hid behind a building far away. The corner of Simons mouth twitched. It seems certain. Oh, themander of the treacherous army. I knew you were going to aim for this ce. Ouch! You can see Arak Murad standing guard in front of the buildings door. He vomited once. There is nothing good about waging a war like this. And one person sitting calmly on the roof with his legs spread. I was brainwashed by this world and the vested interests. One person sitting by the window. We have to turn everything over. Ugh. From one person lying on the floor to another person squatting next to him. Soon the five Arak Murads spoke in unison. This world is the problem. The corners of Simons mouth trembled. Its really getting bigger and bigger. Because its an important ce, there are five people guarding it, right? It is a difficult enemy to defeat even one. The only way for this side to win is to take advantage of the fact that Arak Murads danger perception is low and take advantage of the gap, but if there are five of them, there is no way to take advantage of the gap. Should I give up and go back? Wouldnt it be better to bring troops? Simons eyes, filled with various concerns, calmed down for an instant. no. This might be your chance. If you think about it seriously, if Arak Murad had been walking around with five people like that from the beginning, the 7th Legion would have been helpless. Even if that werent the case, if we had formed groups of two or three to fight, it would have been much more difficult than it is now. However, since the initial battle, Arak Murad has continued to engage in individual activities. Arak Murad, who chased after Simon, also catches one, and the next onees and fights, and only when that one dies does the other onee. Tactically, there is no good reason to fight like that. in other words. Huh-huhC Simons Great Sword of Destruction spun around and then grabbed hold of it strongly. If Arak Murad sticks together, something will happen. The fact that the five of us are together now might be closer to a bluff or a threat. This guy, let me give you some advice. Give up here. Okay then. Theres nothing wrong with listening to adults. Simon bent his knees and focused. There is a goal in front of us that may be the turning point of this war. There is no such thing as giving up. [Go to the end. Decide.] Chapter 999 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 999 breakthrough begins. When the five Arakmurads open their hands, countless green objects pour down towards Simon. Brick cogwheel chairs, iron te dishes. Simon boldly threw himself into the green objects that were randomly pouring down. Coooooo! Ugh! And as expected, the erged objects have different sizes, shapes, and directions of movement. Objects often bump into each other or get tangled up. What are you all doing? Dont disturb Ouch! I dont feel well. Do it after this guy fires. It looks like there was a quarrel among themselves. Simon gritted his teeth and ran, swinging his great sword to cut down only the objects that came in front of him. also! Although there was a lot of rain, it was avoidable. The movements used by the zombie butler before served as a hint. As Simon slipped through the objects, he suddenly saw the entrance to the building in front of him. The moment you are about to enter the door. I expected you toe this way. Goodbye, Corps Commander. The two Arak Murads appeared as if they had been waiting and raised their right arms. Simon did not back down. Its a battle of speed here. He stepped on the ground, elerated his body, and shot forward. The two Arakmurads also created green objects in their hands. hmm? Instead of the huge object that had appeared at first, a cogwheel and a brick the size of the palm of ones hand stuck out. While they were shaking their pupils in confusion, Simon walked past them. Suddenly! The heads of both Arak Murads flew high into the sky at the same time. Simon gasped and looked back. Totally as expected. The root of that technology is the green energy floating around this city. Even without that, the army is moving and burning the trees that emit energy. The five Arakmurads were expending too much energy, causing the energy around Danny to quickly deplete, and at a critical moment, a smaller object popped out. Simon took advantage of this confusion and entered the building. Is it here! Various facilities that appear to be part of a private organization are visible. Simon opened the subspace and released zombies everywhere, attaching them to pirs or putting them in cabs, etc. Bear! What about vital reactions? Its the room next door! bang! When Simon broke down the iron door and burst in, he saw countless corpses. It seemed that they were people who died because they could not ept Arak Murads power. And next to the corpse is an old man and a child. [Well help you get out.] Simon immediately put them on his waist one by one, carefully controlled the zombies until thest moment, and then escaped through the back door of the building. One Arakmurad chased after him, but it was already toote. Corpse- Simon clenched his fists. explosion! With a deafening explosion, the entire building copsed from the inside. Kurrrrrrrrrrrrr-! Everywhere is full of smoke. Simon fled with the two survivors, and the other, Arakmurad, spoke. You got it right. Ill chase after that guy. Tadadat! One Arakmurad disappeared to chase after Simon. And the remaining two Arakmurads, who were looking at the copsed building with empty expressions, scratched their heads or squatted down and spewed out sewage from their mouths. Oh, its ruined. I wont be myself anymore. We let our guard down. Big wow! I was so excited. Now I can feel that the 7th Legion is really strangling us. What should we do next? Behind the two Arak Murads who were mumbling like that, another Arak Murad came down happily. Whatever. ? Daenggang! Daenggang! The heads of the two Arak Murads who failed to protect the base were cut off by sharp des and blown away. The two torsos, with only the head remaining, fell down, and the one-armed Arakmurad, who was hanging on a chain in the air, gulped and ate his mouth. Is everyone listening? The concentration of force in the atmosphere has dropped too much. He rubbed his eyes and added one word. From now on, we will fight as an elite few. If you decide that you are weak, lets die on our own. *** Simon safely handed over the rescued old man and child to a group of other survivors. The reunited survivors were happy with tears in their eyes. -sorry! And thank you sincerely, Commander! -Cheer up, corps! Simon waved his hand in response to the shouts of the Shahed people, then turned his back and walked away. Even those who initially ignored the 7th Corps had a different attitude. Now everyone in the city is actively helping the 7th Legion. Information was shared with them that the ck tree was close to the root and body of Arak Murad. The residents rolled up their sleeves and carried the oil mixed by je to the top of the tree and used all kinds of means to light it. Simon also gained strength again and walked down the street. I need to contact Erzsebet first. To contact her, you must find her web. Simon is looking around the ruined street at a fast pace. thud! thud! There was a strange sound on the street. Simon quickly eliminated the presence and moved in the direction of the sound. Arakmurad! In the middle of the street, Arakmurad was lying face down on the ground, banging his head against a rock with all his might. thud! Every time I hit my forehead against a rock, it gets covered in blood. thud! Eventually, the flesh began to fall off. But it didnt stop. what. Why are you doing that? Simons body froze at the sight, which was so bizarre. At that time, Arak Murad, who had hit his head on a rock, creaked and looked towards Simon. Well, I found the treacherousmander here. I got caught! Are you nning on fighting? Simon quickly took a fighting stance with the Great Sword of Destruction in front of him. Whoa whoa! Arakmurad made the final move. His head hit the sharp edge of the rock and his body went limp. After sharing the information with other Arak Murads, hemitted suicide. Simon got sick of the eerie feeling and left the ce. Thats creepy. Are all desperate saviors like this? Simon, who was quickly moving away from the location where he was discovered, soon saw another Arak Murad. This time, he climbed onto the roof of a tall building and jumped off on his own. Pow! After a while, the sound of flesh being crushed was heard. Something is about to happen. Hurry up and meet Erzsebet Ah, I found it! Fortunately, I found the target I was looking for in time. Erzsebets Web. Although it is difficult to distinguish it from a regr spider web, Simon, the corps leader, was able to recognize it at a nce. Simon approached the spider web, coated it in jet ck, and tapped it four times with his fingertips. OK. -Oh my corpsmander! I kept looking! A voicees from the spider web. Simon pushed up Piers helmet, put his mouth as close to the web as possible, and spoke. Ill report the situation, Herg. This is the way to destroy the spot where Arak Murad was created. -Woohuhu, as expected, it blooms with the corpsmander! But I just witnessed several Arakmurads taking their own lives. Its not serious. Herg, did you get any information? Again and again. Erzsebet smiled as she talked to Simon through her web. Next to her, a desperate researcher was hanging draped in a spider web. He was the same researcher who asked for a deal when he first came to Bell Heights. [Of course, the girl figured something out, too.] She pushed the researchers body away, causing it to sway left and right. I was afraid of Erzsebets threats, so I spit out the information, but I couldnt say more because the curse cast by the association was activated and I became an idiot. [First of all, about Arak Murads body.] -Really? Have you found out who the main body is? I could feel the intense joy in Simons voice, heard through the spider web. But Erzsebet shook her head with an embarrassed smile. [To conclude, for Arak Murad, there is no concept of substance. [It could be.] Arakmurad scatters himself like the seeds or spores of a breeding nt. It is said that multiple selves are born and there is no concept of an entity. However, there is one case where the body is determined. [It seems like all Arak Murads will disappear and only one final Arak Murad will be chosen as the main body.] C In the end, we have to keep fighting until thest one remains. [Thats right.] Simon, who had been listening to themunication with Erzsebet, closed his eyes with a troubled expression. As a savior of a notorious organization, the conditions for defeating him were extreme. After thinking for a moment, Simon spoke to the spider web again. Then why are some Arakmurads taking their own lives now? C Didnt theye to the conclusion among themselves that, as the number of trees decreased, the number of Arak Murads who were using too much force should be reduced? Even if youe to that conclusion, youre going to follow it obediently? -After all, they are all Arak Murad. When Simon heard those words, there was one person who naturally came to mind. white. White was an experiment considered to be the core of the organization, so much so that he was even called a prince candidate. When dealing with Kilovanian, the first savior, Simons first impression was that he was a plete White. His ability is attack reflection, but the prerequisite for reflection is absorption. Although White could not achieve reflection, he was able to use the ability to absorb the opponents ck magic or mana. And one more thing. There were many whites. They lookedpletely identical and had an emotional bond between them. When one White decided to betray the Order and recorded his voice and yed it to the other Whites, the other Whites agreed without a second thought. Their inclinations and personalities arepletely consistent. The same goes when White hides his identity and lives as a sophomore in Keygen. White changed hands several times, but no one noticed that they were not the same person. This gives us an idea of Arak Murads abilities. It seems that several saviors were involved when manufacturing White and gave it little by little its power. If we dig a little more into White, we might be able to find out in advance the powers that other saviors have. However, this is only possible if you defeat Arak Murad. Right now, I had to focus on the battle with Arak Murad. Back to the original topic, no matter how much energy in the atmosphere has dropped, why would one die on ones own? Coo coo coo coo coo coo! Simon, who was in trouble, felt an unstable flow and looked up at the sky. This! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Over Bell Heights. The one-armed Arak Murad was floating in the highest sky. He raised his only arm above his head. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Chrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! His body bulged, and soon chains were sticking out through his skin. Soon, the chains began to connect one by one in the sky. An ominous feeling came over Simon. Previously, Arak Murad had created a chain directly out of thin air and hung a weapon on the end of the chain, but this time it was a little different. After a while. Gurgling! Gurgling! The green forces gathered in the air created something at the end of the chain. It was like looking at a miniature version of a small. Dozens of huge circr bodies surrounded by various gases and gas-like substances flowed out, held by chains. The moment when the one-armed Arak Murad beckons. Cooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A living hell broke out. Twenty chains began to attack the entire Bell Heights indiscriminately, wielding differents. Survivors scream from all directions. In a matter of seconds, the undead troops of the 7th Legion were reduced to rubble, the building copsed, and they dug into the basement. Coooooo! Kwaaaaaaaaaa! That bastard! Simon wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. Arak Murad ns to destroy this entire city. . And the one-armed Arak Murad, who wielded the, was staring nkly at Simon, who was a long way away. A signal as if toe here. Simon smiled bitterly and grabbed the handle of the sword. Okay. Lets try this until the end, right? Arak Murad is also smiling and appearing sincere. Now all thats left is the decisive battle. The one who doesnt give up until the end wins. Chapter 1000 The Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1000 battle continued without sleep. Arak Murad destroys the entire city, protects the ck Tree, and secures another body for himself. The 7th Legion protects the survivors, burns the ck Tree, and fights until thest Arak Murad remains. Be persistent, be persistent. I will admit this guy. One of the Arakmurads was standing blocking the path to the ck tree. While countless undead from the 7th Legion that tried to break through were destroyed and scattered like flesh, there were still those who rushed forward with great vigor. [Brute! The corpsmander gave the order!] [Brute! The main bodypetition event has changed! The Legion Commander decided to recognize the Brute who captured and killed the Savior!] The Joker Simon summoned this time was an ancient undead Brute from the 5th Legion. Arak Murad stopped them by pouring out green crystals from all directions, but the Brutes responded by disintegrating into other dead entities. Haam Arak Murad yawnedzily and scratched his head. Because of the constant separation andbination, there are all kinds of strange undead in the world. I guess its backwardspatible with this guy. No matter how many Brutes increased, they could not do anything about Arak Murad, who was squatting in ce and pouring out a blizzard of crystals. You mean uncle. Everyone is the same, but sometimes a strangely strong person pops up. After muttering that, I raised my head and looked at the sky. The one-armed Arak Murad is seen directly confronting the 7th Legionmander while hanging a on a chain. But you guys have a variety of tastes and hobbies, and theres nothing special about you. Well, whatever. In fact, this is more of a systemic problem in the world. We have to set precise guidelines for the poor to follow. That moment. A Brute waddled through the crystal blizzard. [Brute! Its a Brut who is good at short-distance athletics!] Oh, theres just one of those many. Arakmurad stretched out his arm and aimed at the Brute. Still, its a little faster than that- Whoa whoa! With the sound of something being crushed, Arak Murads upper body was torn apart without a trace. The hem of his clothes and blood fell on the floor, and Arak Murad, with only his lower body remaining, fell to the ground. p! And a brut wearing a cloak was looking down at the dead Arak Murad with cold eyes. [Brute! Brute knows!] Brute, the only athlete who witnessed the incident, pointed at him. [Overlord Brute! The country was captured in the past! It didnt appear in the main body battle or the 7th Legion war! But now it hase out!] [.] Overlord Brut remained silent. Athletic Brut said excitedly. [I admit it! Brute, so that you be the main body!] me! At that time, Overlord Brut rushed forward, creating an afterimage, and was sucked into the body of athlete Brut. Rather than killing him and taking over his body, he gave up bing the main body by sucking himself into the body of another Brute. Brute blinked. [Are you really rooting for Brute? Overlord Brute has acknowledged me! I will do my best to be the main body!] Brute hahaha! He ran, waddling and making noise. [Brutes! Did you see it? I captured and killed the savior!] Damn it! As soon as he finished speaking, the crystal lump that Arak Murad had piled up fell from the sky and crushed Brute. The Brutes body was ttened and smashed, and a passing Brute holding a fishing rod absorbed him and passed by. *** The 7th Legions tactics to exploit Arak Murads weaknesses were persistent. [Burn it! Burning these trees is the key!] Everyone in the legion ran around frantically, following Simons orders. We dealt with the scattered Arak Murads and set fire to the trees to eliminate them. [Protect humans! Are the king and queen well?] The survivors were thoroughly protected from Arak Murad. Erzebet, who was in charge of protecting the humans, touched the spider web and said. [Commander of the Corps? Looks like theyre trying to open a passageway outside the gray wall! I think well be able to leave soon!] After a while, Simons voice was heard panting from the spider web. -Huh! omg! We also prepare to send people. They set up an underground retreat nearby, hide people there, and send them out as soon as the passage ispleted. Dont get caught by Arak Murad. [I understand!] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Huh! But then I heard the dizzying screams of people next to me. Erzhebet checked and saw that an Arak Murad was flying this way. The survivors are all gathered here. Arak Murad elerated quickly and crossed his arms. I didnt think this guy would find it. Seo Geng! His words didntst long. A solid line was drawn on his upper and lower body as he flew while elerating, then split apart and fell to the ground in vain. Erzsebet, who was hiding, muttered Lucky! and snapped her fingers. [I think the MVP of this battle is a girl. What do you think? Prince.] [Hmph! Its just that thepatibility is particrly advantageous to you!] Princes lips protruded out loud. [To the subject who keeps running away and only spreading spider webs!] [Isnt it better to be a girl who spreads spider webs rather than you who is trying to save yourself because you dont have much time left to live?] [Youre making a lot of noise! Thats because the lives lost in the war with the 5th Legion have not yet recovered!] [Hehe! Ill give it a go.] She slowly raised her head. I could see Simon fighting in the sky far away. [There are still many Arak Murads left. Still, if that side wins, I think the situation will be in their favor.] Kukukukukukuk! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Simon and the one-armed Arakmurad. The battle between the two men was fierce. Arak Murad soared into the air as several mansions distorted and copsed like sheets of paper. He was swinging a gas hanging from a chain attached to his body. Its amazing that the young man doesnt even sleep. One-armed Arakmurad, who now seemed a little bit evil, tightened his eyes. This guy also had a time like you. The days when I believed that if I changed myself for better value, I would eventually be recognized by everyone! Coo coo coo coo coo coo! The sixs on the chain moved simultaneously and approached Simon from all directions. It was an offensive from all directions afterpletely blocking the escape route. It was all useless! It was worthless! Yes, the starting point was the problem in the first ce! I realized toote that any effort and struggle would be meaningless if the starting point was distorted! The was approaching, but Simon, who was floating in the sky, did not think to avoid it in the first ce. He was just muttering with his eyes closed and his hands sped together. You met that Kilovanian, the leader of the Army of Betrayal, right? This man denies the mans selective salvation! Only my equal salvation! [Its enough now.] Simon dismissed and slowly opened his eyes. < Simon Original C Distortion () Whirlpool > Woooooooooooooooo! Suddenly, all thes that had swung towards Simon were sucked into the distorted space-time that unfolded in front of Simon. ?! [Even in this war, your and mines starting points were different. You created a stage that could never be defeated and trampled the legion under favorable conditions throughout. But I dont me the starting point. I dont give up even though Im at a disadvantage.] Simon smiled, showing his teeth. [Does my effort still seem meaningless?] The effect of the whirlpool created by Simon is reversed. In an instant, the wrinkled and distorted space and time unfolded stiffly, and the sixs that had been sucked into it came out and swung back toward their master, Arak Murad. what! Fuuuuuuuuck! Arak Murads body, which hit the with a final question, turned into a lump of blood and disappeared. Simon straightened his shoulders and looked down proudly at the figure. [I do not listen to the sermons of those who are steeped in defeat, Arakmurad.] *** It was the second day since Simon entered the gray wall. Even outside the gray wall, desperate attempts to destroy it were continuing. There was a reason why no one other than Simon had made it through the wall until now. No matter how much the princes interfered and controlled it, this wall had an ability to recover beyond imagination. At first, drilling a small hole and sending an observer was really just a stroke of luck, and creating a passage for people to pass through seemed like an almost impossible task. Still, I didnt give up. Lorraine mobilized all of her authority as the leader of the Dark Alliance. If we had the necessary technology, we would contact Pentamonium to conduct research and bring in experts in this field by any means necessary. Since Lorraine herself is in Bell Heights, Keygen is no longer able to use tactical weapons. Some of her subordinates said that it would be okay to take it a little easier, but Lorraine was adamant. -I will seed within today. somehow! There is no adequate food or medical facilities inside Bell Heights. Before expressing optimism that Simon will win, if the opponent is a savior, Simon will not be okay regardless of victory or defeat, and if the gray wall cannot be demolished, Simons life is in danger. And the demolition of the gray wall, which no one has seeded in doing. Surprisingly, the key was Lorraine herself. Lets get started! Her abilities were the pr opposite of the gray wall. Each time she poured out her powers, the gray wall reacted violently, resulting in a temporary loss of cohesion and resilience. She continued to pour out her red supernatural power throughout the barrier. 10 types of BG artifacts are being deployed! Space expansion begins! Necromancers and Pentamonium schrs joined forces to open a passage in the gray wall. Finally. see! I can see beyond the gray wall! Lorraine is holding on hard! Hurry up and send in the agents! The passage opens and agents from Keygen headquarters prepare to go inside. Itsing from inside Bell Heights too! oh my god! People areing over! Reporters and onlookers who heard that, as well as residents with families in Belle Heights, cried out. I jumped over the spread out barriers and fences and anxiously called out the names of my family. After a while, the first person toe out of the passageway of Bell Heights was none other than that. Your Majesty! The queen is safe too! They were the King and Queen of Shahed. Not only the people but also the soldiers guarding the area cheered, shouting Long Live Shahed. The reporters magic shooting device worked continuously. Abama! Oh my! The 1st and 2nd princes, who were hiding among the guard knights, ran in a huff and fell down in front of the king and queen and cried. Fortunately, the! Im so d! How are you feeling? Im d youre safe! You dont know how worried I was! We stayed up all night in tears Hearing those words, the weakened king approached us step by step. Wow! Sigh! Suddenly, I pped my sons cheeks one after another. A stark sound rang out. Ugly things! You are no longer my sons! As if the strength from his prime had gone somewhere, he struck the princes several times with a palm the size of a pot lid, causing blood to pour out from the princes noses. The ministers were frightened and rushed to stop him. Please fix it! You guys are all the same Cough! Cluck, cluck, cluck! He stumbled and fell to the floor, and the ministers supported him. Soon the king turned his head, and the queen and third son were seen hugging and crying. The King let out a long sigh. As survivors began toe out one by one, the surroundings became even more chaotic. Survivors reunited with those outside the walls and hugged them. Simon? What about Simon? Lorraine continued to focus her energy on the gray wall and looked down. Survivors continued to pour in, but Simon was nowhere to be seen. At that time, the Pentamonium schr raised his hand and said. The passage is widening on its own, Commander! I think you cane down now! After hearing those words, Lorraine gathered her strength and came down the aisle. It was true. When a crack was forced on one side, the entire gray wall was weakening and the bond was breaking down. Kizens necromancers gradually expanded their ess to ck magic. I cant see Simon! Lorraine frantically made her way through the crowd of survivors. I felt like my heart was burning with anxiety. No no! Commander! The headquarters staff guarding the entrance blocked her. You used too much force. And its still too dangerous inside Bell Heights. I have to go! The moment she pushed the employee away and tried to go inside. thud! I heard loud footsteps. thud! thud! People who were enjoying the joy of reunion and survival stopped their actions and turned their heads. After all the survivors escaped, something pitch ck wasing out of the widened passage. thud! thud! thud! thud! Big and small sounds. A loud roar. p! Whiiiiing! And you can see the ck g symbolizing the 7th Legion. Beyond the darkness, countless eyes were shing, creating a dark blue glow. It truly seems like an evil group. There were many different types. Not onlymon zombies and skeletons, but also giant spider undead, fleshy undead, undead covered in white fur, undead reminiscent of a small boy, and female undead that look almost human. People swallowed their saliva or stared at the scene with nervous eyes as they watched the crowd rush in from afar. The soldiers wiped the sweat from their hands. ah! On the other hand, the survivors view of the group of undead holding the g was a little different. They looked at their advance as if a hero had emerged. thud! thud! thud! Soon the undead army stopped walking. The g that was waving alsoes down. And the undead group slowly splits to the left and right, and a single human walks out. Jump, jump, jump. In such silence that even the sound of swallowing can be heard. A man wearing bone armor over a robe is walking. A dark blue eye glow was burning like a torch from the eye sockets on top of the skull helmet, and an intangible cloak was fluttering. That author is! He is the leader of the army of betrayal! Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssings and the sound of something being dragged on the floor. The treacherous corpsmander was holding something in his hand and dragging it across the dirt. As soon as I left the passage and breathed the outside air, the treacherousmander threw the thing he was dragging forward. Thats! no way! Shocked sounds erupted from all directions. A middle-aged man with a tattered coat, pants with holes in them, white eyes, and foam at the mouth. Someone urgently shouted. He is a desperate savior! No one could win, and Arak Murad, who constantly appeared no matter how many times he was killed, did not disappear this time, but copsed in his original form. A triumph of tenacity that defeated an immortal being. While everyones eyes turned to the corpsmander. [Listen everyone. The association has been eradicated and Belle Heights is-] Simons mouth opened. [Our 7th Legion has liberated it.] Waaaaaaaaaaa! Shouts and cheers poured out like a tidal wave, shaking the air and shaking the mountain. A victory like a miracle. People covered their ears without realizing it andughed wahaha, and the undead of the 7th Legion also let out a shout. The survivors had tears in their eyes as they greeted the corpsmander. Great! click! click! Envisto, the kingdoms best reporter, trembled with fear and shed tears as he pressed the magic camera button. The image of the 7th Corpsmander with a desperate savior at his feet was constantly captured on his camera. Perfect! Truly an icon of the times! He is the person most needed in theing difficult times! His lips trembled. I swear once again! I will make you a legend! Commander of the 7th Corps! The corpsmander must have been very tired as he staggered and walked to the side of the passage. Reporters flocked to him to say something, but headquarters staff blocked them. Im here? And right next to me, I saw Lorraine waiting with a smiling face. The corpsmander approached her and tried to say something, but when he saw Lorraine, he seemed relieved and fell unconscious. Lorraine quickly grabbed his body, then slowly sat down and hugged him tightly. great job. Lorraine said warmly. Medical staff rushed quickly. Can I treat you now? Lorraine shook her head. Its difficult here. We will only provide first aid and proceed to treatment after moving to Keygen. This is because reporters were squinting to see Simons bare face. She gave instructions to headquarters staff. And there will be undead in the 7th Legion who can understand thenguage. Please discuss with them and guide the 7th Legions undead well so that they can get out of here safely. yes! Before I knew it, I could hear the sound of Simon breathing, who was fast asleep. Lorraine put her hand under his helmet and touched his cheek. Its warm. Likewise, her cheeks were flushed and she smiled brightly. Chapter 1001 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1001 After the fierce battle with Arak Murad, the desperate savior. Simon opened his eyes. Where is this? A familiar sight. It didnt take long to realize that it was the Keygen ward that I was often indebted to. Are you awake? A familiar voice is heard next. I see the smiling face of Lorraine, a girl with ruby-like eyes and elegantly flowing ck hair. At the end, I remembered that I had lost consciousness in her arms. Simon was embarrassed and quickly tried to get up. Dont overexert yourself and lie down. Lorraine ced her hand on his chest and gentlyid him on the bed. Simon, who put his head back on the pillow, blinked and said. How long has it been since I lost my mind? Two days. Two days? ah! My undead! Dont worry, Peer is leading us safely to Rock Ind. Only then did Simon heave a sigh of relief and mutter, I see. Just because you received instructions from your mother, there is no need to overdo it. Suddenly, Lorraine spoke in a soft voice. Her hand picked Simons tangled bangs and moved them to the side. You dont necessarily have to follow it. The opponent is Arak Murad, a desperate savior and undying strongman. Several days of intense fighting. It is true that, as Lorraine said, it is unreasonable. but. It was something I wanted to do before Nephthys instructions. It was something I had to do. If you really want to push yourself that hard. The corners of her eyes softly curved. I will support you from the side. Lorraine? If mom asks you to do something reckless, I will step up. Even if I, your daughter, try to help you and try to help you, you wont be able to stop me. Sunlight shimmered behind her and her hair blew in the wind. is not it? Simon, whose cheeks were slightly red, turned his head with an embarrassed smile. Thank you. Lorraine. I am more grateful. For listening to moms unreasonable instructions. This was definitely thanks to Lorraines help. If only she hadnte to Belle Heights, and if the Gray Wall hadnt been destroyed. After defeating Arak Murad, he did not receive proper treatment and his physical condition would have deteriorated to the worst. If the destruction weapon had fallen on Bell Heights after five days had passed, Simon might not have been safe. I thought it was a great help to her. . There was a moment of peaceful silence. The two stopped talking for a moment and looked at the scenery outside the window. A familiar sight of the Kizen campus unfolds. By the way, mom came and went. Simon suddenly raised his head at Lorraines words. Yes, Nephthys? What did you say? pass. You said that. ?? You said that in the next two weeks, right before the start of school, Simon, you are nning to announce to the world that you are a corpsmander. It was like that. Last condition. -There is a wall you have to ovee to reveal your identity to the world. Shahed Kingdom. Now that the conditions have been met, Nephthys will have no trouble. -From the third year onwards, you will attend school as a corpsmander, Simon! When I suddenly remembered Nephthys words, I felt tense. What changes will happen, and will we be able to enjoy school life as enjoyable as before? I was scared and worried. Well, something makes me nervous. It seemed even more so because it was something I had never experienced before. Itll turn out okay. Talk. Talk. Lorraine patted Simone gently on the shoulder. Then, strangely enough, my heart really calmed down. Resolute eyes and kind smile at any moment. As expected, she was dignified and mature. Simon, who had calmed down, pointed to the side. Can I read that? Newspaper articles ced on the next table. Lorraine suggested that she take a little rest to calm down, but Simon insisted that he was fine now. So I received the newspaper Lorraine brought me. ah! The Legion of Betrayal, single-handedly liberating Bell Heights. The rescue of the King and his wife and thousands of other survivors who had been detained by the Order. On the front page of the newspaper, in a gray photo, Simon himself can be seen raising his hand clenched into a fist. Behind them are legion undead holding gs, below is the fallen Arak Murad, and at the end of the photo are the arms of people cheering. Boo, shame on you! When I actually saw the picture, I was quite embarrassed. Simons face turned red, and the hand holding the newspaper trembled. Then suddenly the newspaper bursts! And it got out of my hand. After that, Lorraines innocent face is seen. You said stability is the top priority, right? S-sorry! Give it back! I couldnt even get up from the bed in the hospital room, so I just desperately iled my arms. Lorraineughed, probably because it was cute, and handed the newspaper back as if she couldnt help it. A miracle that no other federal figure has ever been able to aplish! The Legion of Betrayal may be a sinner of an old era, but he is a hero of a new era. Why are the survivors crazy about him? A heroic disy that put human life as the top priority even in unfavorable situations! In the article below, a famous reporter named Envisto wrote inrge letters praising the 7th Corps. The following articles were also all about the 7th Corps. King Shahed returned to the pce and announced theplete abolition of the 7th Corps extermination order. 7th Corps Commander goes from the worst criminal to the highest state guest. Shahed gives infinite support to the 7th Legion that saved the country and its people. Prince 1, Prince 2, royal emblem recovered. Degraded to amoner. The king, wrapped in bandages, raising his arms and giving orders was captured on a magic camera. King Shahed and his wife kept their promise. Who is themander of the army of betrayal? Time to escape from the shadow of the guilt-by-association system. Now, we must recognize them as proper members of the Dark Alliance. After that, the article says that we must acknowledge the Legion of Betrayal and grant them greater authority. The article once again debated the identity of the treacherousmander and presented several candidates. There was also an article understanding the intentions of the group and an article analyzing the recently captured Arak Murad. Simon asked while thinking about it. By the way, what happened to Arak Murad? Did you achieve anything? Lorraine shook her head. Just as we were about to take him to Loch Ind, his head exploded and he became an idiot. It seems like they handle big things like saviors in the same way. Its a pain in the ass. But they say they prevented brain death from paralyzing all parts of the body. The headquarters staff are somehow pulling out additional information. For example Her expression became a little more serious. The number of saviors is over twenty, and everyone has different strengths. Thats important information. He pretended nothing was wrong because he was afraid that Lorraine would take the newspaper again, but Simon felt his heart pounding. There are more than twenty people that strong? Simon wasnt going to catch it all by himself, but the scale of it was enough to make me dizzy. It is unknown what position Arak Murad ranks among them. However, if only three or four of these peoplee down, they will be able to do anything in this world. The story about them changing the world was not just a lie, but a story with sufficient basis. Lets not think about it tooplicated. For now, I have to focus on my work. Simon, who lowered his head again and looked closely at the knights, opened his mouth a momentter. Lorraine. You said Nephthys would announce my identity before school starts, right? huh. Im sorry, but can you get me some letterhead and an envelope? She tilted her head. Its not difficult, though. Why the letter? Now everything is confirmed. I want to first let my acquaintances know that I am a corpsmander. Simon closed his eyes. I thought it would be better to talk about it myself rather than hearing it from newspapers or other people. Good idea! Ill get it right away. While Lorraine went outside, Simon looked out the window again. I hope everyone is well. * * * Top of white cow. Warehouse site. Yes, move all cold ingredients to the freezer! Ah, great! Thank you for your hard work! One day with hot sunlight. Dick was working diligently today to help with the family business. After leading the workers away, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and sat down on a wooden box to rest. Master Dick! Heres the letter! Is it a letter? He looked through the letters he received as an employee. It was a letter from Simon. boy! You said youre busy these days, but at the end of the day, you take care of your best friend huh? He was smiling brightly, but suddenly his eyes tightened, he closed his mouth, and began quickly skimming through the letter. A moment of silence. Then he smiled meaningfully and leaned back. Hiya. An exmation mixed with various emotions flowed from his mouth. I expected it, but hearing the truth from my own mouth made me feel excited. Are you really nning tomit it properly? At that time, Dick was looking at the sky with a lingering look on his face. brother! Dick! Take it! Jet ck arrow! A jet-ck lump flew down the side of his face. Dick pretended to yawn and ducked his head. Try the 100-day challenge. I cant guess. The people who came running in, spraying jet ck indiscriminately, were none other than Dicks twin brothers, Bill Hayward and Al Hayward. They were running around, creating pitch darkness in all directions. its a shame! I could have guessed right! Dick! Look at this! Its a jet-ck shape change! They giggled as theybined various animals in pitch ck. Dickughed as if it were ridiculous. Yes, yes. Its the most fun time. Instead of dreaming of bing merchants like their father or older brother, Bill and Al decided to be necromancers under Dicks influence. With funding from Dick, I underwent surgery to open my jet-ck core, and I was currently preparing to take the Keygen entrance exam. However, before I took the Keygen entrance exam, I received a letter from Keygen. The message was that there was no reason to take the entrance exam. in other words. We are a special case! We are a special case! Are you jealous? Youre so upset because youre jealous, right? Wahahahaha! Bill and Al were surprisingly talented in dark magic. The father was opposed to the end, saying that he would make his two sons work as warehouse managers, but after an employee from the Kizen headquarters visited the upper level in person, he gave up his stubbornness and allowed the two sons to enroll. ording to the headquarters staff, although he does not have special abilities or excels at all ck magic, he has strong talent in a certain field. Im d it worked out well. Thinking like that, Dick watched the jet-ck forms of his two twin brothers change in joy. Then Bill pointed to the letter lying next to Dick. Uh, bro! What kind of letter is that? Its a letter from Simon, right? Show us too! As Bill and Al approached, Dick quickly grabbed the letter and hid it behind his back. Uh-huh! This is Kizenhak! raw! episode! This is an important agenda that only members can see! Its a top secret that cannot be essed by the general public! Hey, lie! Isnt this just a greeting letter? First of all, the two younger brothers were suspicious of Dicks words. Dicks eyebrows twitched. No way? This is something that will rock the world! I guess you could say its a secret of the world that only I, an active Kizen student council member, know first. Its disgraceful. Show us too! As Kizens special admission students, we also deserve to see it! Tsk tsk tsk! Dick waved his finger from side to side. You know whats so great about special cases, right? As a special exception, they only walk around with their shoulders squared during their freshman year, and I have seen them fall into the abyss once or twice. Special number 10, Malcolm Randolph, is now listening to my orders! What is more important than talent to survive in Keygen? He pointed to his forehead. It is a cool mind and urate judgment. And connections! A connection that benefits Simon! ah! Do these people see the sky-like third-year senior as water? Dick jumped out of the box and Bill and Al ran awayughing. He was about to chase after me and hit me, but he clicked his tongue and crossed his arms. Im not saying its wrong, so please take a look. He looked through the letter again. His eyes becameplicated as he looked at Simons neat handwriting. There will be a lot of noise at the beginning of the third year because of this issue. You better brace yourself, Simon. * * * Vampires territory. Urs Castle. Yes, Dad! Ill tell you tomorrow! Camivarez shouted loudly, held the letter tightly in his arms, and went up the Wadada stairs. She soon entered her room upstairs, quickly closed and locked the door, and then sat down. Talk. Then he carefully put the letter down on the desk. A pair of wings behind his back fluttered. Simons letter! He looked a little nervous, but soon he said, Inhale! She snorted and gathered courage, opened the envelope of the letter, and unfolded the letter. -Dear Camivarez. School is starting soon, and the new 3rd grade curriculum begins. I thought we would meet and talk, but I was curious that you would send me a letter like this. Is there something important to say? Camivarez read the letter with a nervous expression. ah. Light purple eyes widened in surprise. But that was all. Afterwards, he put the letter down on the desk with aplicated smile on his face. In the end, I decided to reveal my identity this time. Simon. She looked at the sky outside the window. Beyond the noisyughter of the vampires, a white moon is visible. No matter what choice you make, I will always support Simon. * * * Ivory Tower. An Ivory Tower employee who was passing by with a cleaning cart stopped. An employee wearing the same uniform was seen quickly climbing the stairs. Where do you go while on duty? Cleaning the west side? ah. Im going to the terrace garden for a moment. The employee took out a letter and showed it. I have a letter to urgently hand over to Lady Meirin. On the outside of the letter, the words Simon Pollentia were written in sharp handwriting. The employee who saw that name let out a quickugh. Theres going to be another uproar up there. Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002: Upper floor of the Ivory Tower. Hmm. Click. In a terrace garden with an elegant atmosphere, a girl with tinum-blond hair was enjoying tea time holding a teacup. He is the one who will be the ruler of the ivory tower after graduation, and in fact, he is still a big man who wields all power. Cerne Eindark. She was reading a newspaper article spread out on the table. A miracle that no human in the Federation has ever been able to aplish! The heroism of fighting to the death while protecting the survivors until the end! King Shahed, who returned to the pce, announced theplete abolition of the 7th Legion annihtion order as his first state order. Thats an impressive move during the vacation, Simon. Click. She put down her teacup and rested her chin. Then, he ced his fingertips on a photo of the 7th Legion Commanders face with his back turned to countless legions of undead and clenched fists, and twirled it around. Is this action of yours just a coincidence? Or is it just a rough sketch of what to do in the future? Aaaahhh! In the peaceful terrace garden, Ce turned his head to a sudden shout that rang out. At the table next to me, a girl in a dress was jumping around holding a newspaper. Every time I ran, my light blue hair fluttered in the wind. As expected, Pion! amazing! Its so cool! It was Maylin. She cheered with a red face and opened the newspaper. Liberate Bell Heights! Our Pion has aplished what no one else on the continent has been able to aplish! Now, I feel a little sad that the person I was quietly rooting for has truly be a continental star. Still, I love it! No matter how many times I see it, Im still impressed! Meirin usually gave off the haughty aura of a high-ranking noblewoman, but when she got involved in the affairs of Pion, whom she personally loved the most, she tended to be such a fool and go berserk. She finally got a pair of scissors and started cutting up the picture in the newspaper. It seemed like he was nning to scrap it and decorate it in his room. Meylin? Se, who was watching this, spoke vaguely. Hey, I need to focus! Dont tell me! You really dont know? Are you pretending not to know? what? Ce smiled and picked up her teacup again. No, its nothing. What, nd. Meirin gave Cerne a look, then carefully cut out the newspaper section where the peon appeared with scissors. The expression quickly turned into a bright smile. Excuse me, Miss Maylin. With the sound of small footsteps, an Ivory Tower employee walked into the terrace garden. I received a letter from you. yes? Oh, Ill check itter. If you leave it on the desk in my office, I will review it This is a letter from Simon Pollentia, the student council president of Keygen. yes? Simon? Meilin abandoned what she was doing and rushed over. Soon, I received a letter from Simon, checked the name written on the outside once again, and hugged it to my chest with a flushed face. If earlier she looked like a fan full of envy and fanaticism, this time she looked like a teenage girl who received a love letter on her anniversary. As she nced around warily, she soon spotted Cerne smiling meaningfully and red at him with wary eyes. It looks like he hastily hides the letter against his chest. Seri, I wont spy on you, so feel free to check~ Cerne let out her characteristic fox-like eye smile. Now we have to meet our business partners soon. The meeting wont end until dawn, so can you hold back out of curiosity until then? . Meilin red at Serne with her lips pouting, but was unable to refute. Soon, he slowly retreated and pressed his body against the pir. He then took the letter out of the envelope with a rustling sound and began to read it. I guess I was really immersed in the content, and a shy smile immediately appeared on my face. Ill tell you in advance, its not my fault youre peeking, right? Simon. She spread her palm and created a feather. I get jealous when I only send letters to Meilin. The bad one is Simon. At that time, Ce, who had finished self-justification, was preparing to ruffle his feathers. ! Meilins condition as she read the letter was a little strange. The hand holding the letter trembled, his face became red, and sweat began to pour down from his forehead. Then, at some point, her pupils lost focus. I even lost the letter in my hands. The letter fell, shaking like a leaf, andnded on the floor, and Meilin followed suit, falling down as if her legs had lost strength. whats the matter? Mayrin. Cerne asked, but Meilin had no answer. Se nced over the contents of the letter that had fallen on the floor. -Dear Meilin. Simons handwriting was correct. -Hello, how have you been? Im sorry I couldnt send you a letter during the vacation. I was traveling far away. The first line of the letter is a simple greeting. But the key came from the middle part. -First of all, let me apologize. Im truly sorry for deceiving you until now. I have a story that I must tell you. -Actually, I am Pion, themander of the 7th Corps, who you have met several times. Were you very surprised? The reason for revealing her identity so suddenly Meyrins mentality seemed to have gone from here on out. Ce quickly skimmed down the back row. Why did he have to hide his identity as themander of the treacherous army until now, and why is he revealing his identity now? The content was well organized and exined so that it was easy to understand the situation. -Before school starts, Nephthys decided to announce to the world that I am themander of the 7th Corps. I thought it would be the least polite thing to tell you about this before you heard about it through newspapers or rumors. Ce nodded. They were all reasonable and understandable stories. however. Meylin? Meilins face was bing more and more red. I covered my face with my palms, breaking out in a cold sweat. Ah, ah! Meilin was thinking now. C Are you attracted to bad men? Exactly, is that violent person only kind to me? I think that might be a bit of a romance. Oh well, to be honest, I have a handsome face, so it covers up most of it. -I told Pion. I will always support you as much as I do, so please do not break down. Its funny that I, who normally go to school, think about his hardships. -It wasnt good! When I opened my eyes, Fion was holding me! Pions stories in front of Simon. There. -I will sincerely support you from afar. and. I believe that the world will soon recognize your efforts and dedication. Stories told directly to Pion. Ah, ahhh. Her face, which was stained red from the back of her neck to the tips of her ears, turned red to the limit, like a bomb about to explode. yet. Aaaaaaaaaaaah! Shouts mixed with all kinds of dark stories and shameful emotions spread throughout the ivory tower. W-what a fuss! It was Lady Meirins voice? The surprised people of the ivory tower rushed in. Soon, Meilin was seen slumped down in the terrace garden. She muttered, covering her face with both palms. I cant go to school anymore * * * Simons Legion release date has been confirmed. The date of death was two days before the freshman entrance ceremony. While Simon was recuperating in the ward, Nephthys was busy. Cooperation was sought from each kingdom and power, and high-ranking necromancers who had an overly aggressive tendency toward the Legion of Betrayal were shackled in advance either politically or by force. And a big meeting was held on Locke Ind. Legion Commander Gathering Order Nephthys, the head of the Dark Alliance and revered by all necromancers, gave the corpsmanders a rallying order. This was conducted confidentially, and the location was arge underground hall on Locke Ind. The Keygen headquarters staff in charge of the meeting were busy. Are you sure you want toe? A headquarters employee dressed in a suit and with his hair in a ponytail rubbed his eyes and muttered. Keygen headquarters has been working overtime for three months now. It maye, it may note. The middle-aged employee next to him spoke in a hoarse voice. His head was full of gray hair and he had a sword on his back. He yawnedzily as he quickly flipped through his notebook and drew lines on the items to be checked with a quill. As you know, the corpsmanders are very arbitrary. Even if it is a summons issued directly by Nephthys, I wille or not depending on my mood that day. Well, its out of control. Just look at the previous Magnus. At that time, the minions loud cries were heard. Tenerife Echeverria,mander of the 4th Corps, is entering! Cheok! chuck! The servants who were standing with ceremonial swords at the entrance of the hall raised their weapons and took a ceremonial posture. Ji, are you really here? The headquarters staff looked embarrassed. Then the gray-haired employee held out something to his junior. The 4th corps is a ghost corps. Put this on. What the junior was handed was a kind of metal earplug-like object. All the other minions were wearing them. No sooner had the junior employee put on earplugs than a woman came down the stairs. He looked younger than expected. He was much taller than an average person, about 1 meter 90 cm tall, and his skin was pale and he had unusual scars that looked like stitches all over his body. She wore a ck dress with a gothic and bizarre goth look. Even indoors, they used veryrge parasols, and there were ghosts. To be precise, banshees were floating in the sky holding parasols. -Giggles! -Gegegegegegegegegegegeng! Pfft! Even with earplugs on, the banshees howl could still be heard. Banshees flew noisily everywhere, escorting Tenerife. The banshees behind her were holding on to the ends of her oversized transparent dress, which was so wide at the back that it was dragging on the floor, but it passed without touching peoples feet. The subordinates held on with stern faces and polite manners, and the two headquarters employees also bowed their heads in courtesy. This person. The ruler of the Ghost Pce and themander of the 4th Legion, known as the Ghost Army. Commonly known as Princess Tenerife. This is a unique case where amander major became a corpsmander. She waved lightly at the headquarters staff and then entered the conference room. Soon after all the banshees followed her inside and the sound stopped. -You can pull it out now. The senior employee who said that out loud took out the earplugs from his ears. My junior also took out his earplugs and spoke with an expression of survival. Looks like I wasnt the only one having a hard time. After she passed, several of the servants who were paying their respects were sitting on the floor andining of strong headaches. Soon they were carried out on a stretcher, and immediately new minions came in and took the same polite posture. And right after. The 3rd Corps Commander, Razon Macmin, is entering! Is there one more person here? The junior opened his mouth with a surprised expression. A senior employee who heard the report spoke quickly. Hey, clean up the carpet from the floor He sighed as he said that. Its already toote. Gurgling! Water suddenly started pouring from the stairs in the distance. The water that poured down the stairs quickly filled the basement to ankle height. It was very clean and clear water. After that. with a ssh. with a ssh. I hear wet footsteps. A dark-brown man dressed like an ouw was walking with his hands in his pockets. The clothes were old and smelled of salt. The long, vertical hat brim worn diagonally on the head was impressive, covering the forehead and eyes. Cheok! chuck! Skeletons holding the naval g and countless underwater undead followed, screaming. The junior employee rolled his eyes. Unbelievable! I really didnt know it woulde to the 3rd Corps. The ruler of the sea who holds supremacy over the continental ocean. Before he was a corpsmander, he was a magnate who controlled the undead of the sea and controlled enormous maritime trade. Themander of the 3rd Corps, called the Maritime Corps,monly known as Admiral, Razon Macmin. The water flowing on the floor moved along where Razun and the marine undead passed. At that time, the admiral, who was about to enter the conference room, noticed a senior employee with gray hair and lifted his long hat. A ck glow shed from the artificial eye visible beneath the hat. Are you still working here? Thats it, Admiral. The junior employee looked at his senior with slightly admiring eyes. You can talk freely with that admiral! Wont youe to the sea when you retire? Im sorry, but Nephthys probably wont let you go. is it. The admiral only smiled faintly, grabbed his long-brimmed hat, lowered it, and started walking again. Amphibious undead followed, holding gs. Soon after they all went in, the flowing water gradually decreased and disappeared. Wow, perhaps its because the organization has swept through the ranks, but the participation rate in this round of convocation is unusually high. As the junior headquarters staff member spoke, the senior simply nodded his head and looked at his notebook. If this is the atmosphere, wont the strongest 1st Corpse? Thats not true. The 1st Corps doesnt really move. And to begin with, the 1st Corpsmander probably isnt happy with the way the alliance is going these days. Is that so? Get ready to meet the next corpsmander. The headquarters staff folded their arms. At least hes probably someone were familiar with. Doo doo doo doo doo! This time, the sound was noting from the stairs, but from the passage next to it. vibration of the ground. The sound of the floor. What came in here next were giant ghost horses. -Heeheeheehee! The temperature in the room plummeted, and coldness spread everywhere. A group of undead warhorses and undead knights were waving the northern g. Among them, sitting on thergest ghost horse is a woman wearing a white uniform and ck coat. She appeared with a bow on her shoulder. No matter how customary it is, its all a fuss. A hero of humanity who prevented the North Gods southward advance for a long time, and a contributor to the Kingdom of Kalos. Themander of the 2nd Corps, who rules northern Kalos and the Northern Legion,monly known as Grand Duke Jin Arskalt. She came down from her steed and said: What about the other legions? The 3rd and 4th corps are in, Professor. The 1st and 6th corps are still there. Nephthys will be here soon. She nodded. Im going in. Corps meeting held for the first time in 10 years. It was about to begin. Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 : Legion Commanders Assembly Order. Internal conference room. The minions who had prepared tea and refreshments in the conference hall were chatting away. Although I couldnt hear what was being said in the conference room due to the soundproof barrier, I was able to nce inside. Three people can be seen talking around arge round table in the conference room. As I live, the dayes when I see those three people in one ce. Thats right. The Ghost Princess, the Southern Admiral, and the Northern Grand Duke. They were active-duty corpsmanders with such great influence and reputation that some of the anecdotes surrounding them have be legendary. The minions preparing for the meeting couldnt help but be excited. What do big names like that talk about? Well, the international situation? Or maybe they are discussing the treatment of the group? But inside the conference hall. There was a slightly different atmosphere than what the minions expected. Cream muffins from Langerstine! It was absolutely delicious! Wow! Themander of the 4th corps, the Ghost Princess Tenerife, covered her cheek and made an ecstatic expression. Cheese scramble! Oh, and cake topped with strawberries! Its so nice to see a big city for the first time in a while after staying in the ghost pce all this time! happy! Im so happy! Tenerife, who was chatting loudly alone, soon looked at Jin with eyes full of envy. The Grand Duke is envious! I heard youre working as a professor at Keygen these days? I can eat as much dessert as I want! Im not interested. Ok. Jin continued speaking, elegantly lifting his teacup. Spending time in Rochester sometimes is enough. Rochest! I want to go there! There must be a lot of new desserts that kids like these days, right? yes? After the meeting, Ill rmend a few stores. Aaaah! i love it! The conversation was not about the world situation, but about sharing information about delicious desserts. Jin, who lightly quenched his thirst with tea, stared at the man sitting next to him. How is the sea these days? Admiral. As usual. Admiral Razun answered in a low voice. Unlike the talkative and noisy princess, he had a sense of weight. As he lifted his long-brimmed hat with his fingertips, a ck glow emanated from his artificial eyes. The North has be more leisurely. Its surprising that you can act like a professor in such a leisurely setting, leaving the field alone. It is not that we have be idle, but that we have achieved peace. Jin reached out and picked up a snack from the basket. On the other hand, the sea was bing more and more chaotic. Recently, several ports in your territory dered independence. Crispy! The cookie she put in her mouth broke in half. I doubt the Admirals ability to protect us. Something like that. . A cold silence fell in the conference room, and a bloody energy flowed between the two corpsmanders. The princess caught in the middle looked at the two people in turns. what? what? Are you two fighting? exciting! yeah! Instead of stopping him, the princess shook her shoulders and liked it. This is what a corpsmanders gathering tastes like! Its so good to see you guys after so long-aaaaaaaa! Suddenly, her voice changed to a high-pitched soprano sound, and the surrounding ss shattered. There were slight cracks in the teacup and the wall, and Jin and the Admiral frowned. Excuse me! The minions quickly rushed over and reced it with a new teacup. As the two corpsmanders were still frowning, the princess blinked. What, why? Arent you going to fight anymore? shut your mouth. princess. Jin sighed lightly and picked up the newly reced teacup. Its okay to say hello between us. I can guess why you came here. There have been many problems that appear to be the work of a gang in the area you control. Isnt this to get Keygens help on that issue? The Ghost Pce is- mate. Tenerife joined hands. No problem. Yep. However, contrary to those words, the princesss face was distorted grotesquely, like a ghost. I cant say there are no problems with the sea even with empty words. Knock knock. The Admiral tapped the table with his index finger. The continents sea is wide, and there is only one corpsmander in charge of it. Since were short on workers here, how about handing over an Ancient Undead from the peaceful North? grandee. I will pass over nonsense that is not worth responding to. The Archduke continued speaking coldly. And the reason we are gathered here is not to discuss association issues. You sound like you know the reason. okay. Her eyes turned gloomy. The reason we gathered was to discuss the 7th Legion. Both peoples eyes widened at the same time. The princess clenched her fists and waved her arms up and down. A desperate killer! Hes the one who liberated Belle Heights, right? I want to meet you! I want to meet you! I want to meet you! I want to meet you! The Legion of Betrayal. The Admiral rubbed his chin. Even if it wasnt like that, I was watching. It was the strongest during Jonahs time, but now its led by a brat. Every time he moved his fingertips, the water on the floor moved. There are no obligations or territories to have. Public opinion was so excited that he rescued several people while traveling around the continent. Public opinion criticizes the Legion of Betrayal for saving people, but what are the other Legions doing? Its not very desirable. The princess stretched out her arms. In one word, youre too mean! You mean that? Your words and actions are low, princess. too bad! At that time, a headquarters employee burst into the conference room. Gu, corpsmanders! Youve waited a long time! Nephthys is entering! All the corpsmanders stood up. Soon, a girl-like woman appeared in the room, waving her short arms and flowing silver hair. Hello everyone! Wow, you came more than I expected? Nephthys Niim! long time no see! Crackling! The princess enjoyed jumping around. The admiral politely took off his hat and bowed ording to the manners of Kalos. Nephthys asked after seeing the empty seat. Then what about the other two? It is said that the Pumpkin incident, in which the 1st Corps did not participate and the 6th Corps participated, is not over yet. Isnt that over yet? It takes surprisingly long. Pumpkin incident. This is arge-scale dungeon anomaly that urred in a city called Robesk in the Kingdom of Dresden. The reason it is called the Pumpkin Incident is because the residents there were holding a local event called the Pumpkin Festival. Although it does not seem to have much of a connection with the organization, a terrible abnormal phenomenon urred where the heads of the people enjoying the festival exploded, and it was even contagious. This is a reported situation. The cause of the abnormal phenomenon is a dungeon that has been created underground in the city. More than anything, it had to be resolved quickly, so 20 skilled necromancers immediately entered the dungeon, but news from all of them was cut off. There was no news of the second expedition that followed. ordingly, over 500 necromancers formed the third expedition to resolve this situation. Themander-in-chief is the famous regent,mander of the 6th Corps. But since the regent went there personally, I believe he will resolve it somehow! Then- Nephthys jumped up onto the chair. Lets start talking among ourselves! However, Nephthys was not seen at the round table. Because her body was so small, only the top of her head was visible, hidden by the round table. A headquarters employee approached me, sweating profusely. Nephthys, you need to raise your chair. yes? How to? I will help you. When I pulled the lever, the chair rose up. Nephthys cackled and pped her hands. Interesting! The world has be better these days! With that, the headquarters staff left, leaving Nephthys and the three corpsmanders in the conference room. Isnt this amazing chair cool? The dwarves gave it to me as a gift! The princesss eyes lit up. I heard! I heard! I heard that Keygen and Grand Forge decided to cooperate? I heard that dwarves are very stubborn. What kind of magic did you use? Oh, that? Nephthys smiled slightly. I guess we can say that our treacherous corpsmander did his best. The princess and the admirals expressions became slightly clouded. Then the princess quickly changed her expression and spoke. Oh my, thats amazing! Theres nowhere our juniors cant go, right? I heard the story from the Archduke. The admiral spoke, holding on to the brim of his long hat. They summoned us to discuss the Legion of Betrayal. Yep! Its nothing special- Nephthys smiled brightly, fluttering her silver hair. You guys, if you touch the army of betrayal, I will kill you. I just wanted to give you a warning? That moment. The princesss smiling face distorted strangely, and the admirals artificial eyes flickered ck. After a moment of silence. Ahaha! The princesss face is amazing! And soon his normal smiling face returned. The Coalition does not intervene in inter-corps affairs! Isnt this the most basic rule? There are many duties in the Legion and few Ancient Undead. On the other hand, the 7th Legion has too many Ancient Undead. I heard that you recently absorbed the 5th legion of bastard Magnus. A chilling energy flowed from the admirals body. Ill think about it if I take over Snake Princess Lamia. What do you think is the reason why your work has increased recently? Nephthys spoke without even blinking. Is it because of a conspiracy that touches your territory? If we eliminate the association, things will be resolved to some extent! This is not something that can be solved by the 7th Legion moving around and cutting down a few people. We found the home base of the organization in Kizen. At those words, the two corpsmanders fell silent. But this is in another dimension! The way to get there is a bitplicated, so I think about 10 people will get there first! Among those regr members is our treacherous corpsmander! Nephthysughed. Now is the time to join forces and exclude organizations that are trying to exert influence on the continent. The mind of a leader who can never open his eyes and see the core force of a desperate attack being damaged by civil war! I understand? The Admiral bit his lip slightly. Is that how you tie it together? Youre still shaking your head, witch. Nephthys and the Dark Alliance are currently set on the key target of their attack. And if a member of the organizations stronghold raid team is the leader of the Betrayal Legion, it bes difficult for other forces to touch the Betrayal Legion. This is because it would be nothing less than ruining Nephthys n. match! Then Ill assume youll cooperate! Nephthys pped her hands. And in the next week or so? In a little while, the identity of the treacherousmander will be revealed to the world! I wanted to tell you, the corpsmander, in advance. oh! The identity will soon be revealed! Someone? Hes a student at our school. An active Keygen student who is the core of Nephthys n and must be protected by Nephthys. She was already thinking of thoroughly protecting the Betrayal Legion. That means- The admirals gaze turned. Jin, the Grand Duke of the North, has not said a word and has only been drinking tea. You said you became Professor Kizen once the North was pacified. I guess he ns to teach the treacherousmander himself. At that time, Nephthys said while eating snacks. It will happenter, but once the corpsmander curriculum starts! I n to send you, our student, the 7th Corps Commander, to gain experience in the Ghost Pce and fleet. yes? Then take responsibility and teach me well! Understand? Aside from blocking any hostile actions against the 7th Legion, they are now trying to get them to take care of the children. The Admiral sighed inwardly. In order not to cause trouble, I will teach you the basics well and send it to you. Grand Duke Jin, who said that, was seen secretly suppressingughter. This time the Ghost Princess opened her mouth. Even if its us, I dont think the 1st Corpsmander will agree with what Nephthys said? You know. Unghung, you know. The 1st Corpsmander who currently has the strongest power and thergest number of Ancient Undead and Legion troops. He was a direct victim of the Legion of Betrayal incident. Because the disappearance of the 1st Corps is also rted to that situation. The princess smiled brightly. If we reveal who he is, the 1st Corpsmander might try to kill the 7th Corpsmander. Even if it means turning Nephthys and Kizen into enemies. Then theres nothing we can do. Nephthys also responded with a bright smile. Should we make the 7th corps eat up to the 1st corps? Hehe. The admiral and the princess felt a strange sense of tension. A new upheaval was about to begin on the continent. Chapter 1004 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1004 C Should we let the 7th Legion eat up to the 1st Legion? These words from Nephthys. Even if it meant risking conflict with the 1st Legion, Nephthys was showing a strong will to lead the 7th Legion in any way possible. After she said that, neither the admiral nor the princess said anything more about the matter. Instead, the corpsmanders gathered together and talked about various problems and conflicts urring among the corps. Territorial issues between legions, questions about how far obligations should be applied, and even issues with Ancient Undead. Various discussions took ce, and Nephthys appropriately mediated. Corpsmanders are basically inpetition with each other. Originally, there were issues that had to be decided through small-scale local warfare, but as amon enemy called death-association emerged, concessions were made little by little to reach an agreement. True, indeed! Come to think of it! The Ghost Princess of the 4th Legion, who was in a good mood after winning control of the nearby sea from the Admiral, smiled and put down her teacup. Have you all heard the news about the 6th Legion, Regent? ? Everyones eyes focused on her. The princess smiled roundly. I think theres a bit of a problem with that guy. Its a feud with the administrator or something~ The Admiral grabbed the brim of his hat and lowered it. Administrators do not act against the will of the corpsmander, princess. I agree that the administrator of the 6th Corps is twisted, but the worries of an outsider are pointless. I guess so. Commander of the 6th Corps,monly known as Regent. He is a corpsmander whose territory includes the five archipgoes outside the kingdoms control and the city-state of Veln, located along the canyon. Originally, the corpsmander may have been an idol to necromancers, but he was not evaluated very well by the general public. Along with Jin of the 2nd corps, who was praised as a hero, the regent of the 6th corps was rumored to be a person of considerable character. In particr, the ruler of Beln fell ill and tried to resign his position to themander of the 6th Legion before he died, but he said he could not take his friends position and had the rulers young son take over the position. After that, he called himself a godfather. This was the moment when the title among people became regent. There were many evaluations that the regent was a necromancer who worked for the people and had a perfect personality. Nephthys also said, Hmm! hmm! He crossed his arms and nodded. No need to worry! The regent was willing to take the lead in this pumpkin incident. Im relieved that you went there in person! . Jin was lost in thought with a stern face. Nephthys asked, blinking her round blue eyes. whats the matter? jin. its nothing. Jin sped his hands. Of course I believe that the regent will win, but its just a coincidence. If even the regent is defeated- ? She cleared her throat and finally erased thest thought that came to mind and spoke. its nothing. At that time, I will take action myself. * * * During Simons vacation, the Dark Alliance faced two major disasters. The first disaster was the Belle Heights incident. The second disaster was the pumpkin incident. Simon and the 7th Legion resolved the Belheights incident, where the king and his wife of Shahed were kidnapped by a gang. And a dungeon suddenly appeared in Robesk, the breadbasket of the Dresden Kingdom, and the Pumpkin Incident devastated the surrounding area due to an abnormal phenomenon caused by this dungeon. Bell Heights was blocked by a physical barrier called the gray wall, but in the Pumpkin incident, there was no such barrier, so people were quick to respond. The first expedition, a toon of 20 necromancers, set out for the dungeon and did not return. The second expedition, a professional team of 100 elite necromancers, mercenaries, dungeon experts, and schrs, five times that number, departed, and they also failed to return. There was a rumor going around among people that the scale of the dungeon might be bigger than expected or that the dungeon lord who controls the dungeon might be powerful. However, the Kingdom of Dresden, which is a party, is already in a situation where its administrative and military power is paralyzed as it is busy resolving other crises around it. In the end, we had to wait until the Dark Alliance and, by extension, Keygen made their move. Right then. -My friend Barmero, the leader of the second expedition, is trapped in the dungeon! I myself wille and rescue him. The active-duty corpsmander and regent himself came forward. As expected, people praised him, saying that the regent was their only hope, and powerful people from all over the world who were impressed by this gathered like a cloud and formed thergest expedition ever. The third expedition consisted of as many as 500 troops led by the regent of the 6th Legion. All of these people were necromancers who controlled the darkness, and among them, famous high-ranking necromancers and war experts also joined. It was truly a luxurious army. And after 10 days. The dungeon, which was expected to bepleted within three days since the regent entered in person, was still not resolved, and the residents who were waiting were anxious and afraid. -The regent went there himself, but the strange phenomenon hasnt stopped! -Its only been 10 days! Lets be patient and wait! It could be a type of dungeon that takes a long time! -The Kingdom of Dresden even had thoughts of abandoning the area. -If we lose that fertile granary, many people will go hungry! The world is already scary, but if there is a food shortage, it will be the end! In the midst of peoples stories going back and forth. The center of the pumpkin incident. Tentative name Dungeon C-556. Coo coo coo coo coo coo! Get back! Go away! It was a living hell. A strange space, a dungeon with unidentified scrap metal floating around. This was not a dungeon withplex structures orws. However, there was a powerful dungeon lord here that would be recorded in the history of the continent. e! A huge arm came down from the sky, and dozens of expedition members were literally erased. A monster floating in the sky with clouds swirling around it. The entire sky of the dungeon was covered with clouds, so when you look up from the ground, only two blue eyes are visible. Every time it created wind or waved its giant arms across the ground, countless people lost their lives. Of the 500 members of the third expedition, 200 were destroyed in just one day. Dark magic cant reach you! Aim for the timing when the dungeon owneres down! The power of all kinds of curses and ck magic used by necromancers was greatly reduced as they flew into the sky. Even though he had the ability to fly, that dungeon owner could control the atmosphere at will. The inside and outside of the dungeon are blocked. Apletely separate space. If you pass on information to the outside world, you can bring in a force suitable to deal with that dungeon lord, but unless you destroy the dungeon lord, you cannot provide information to people outside. The most despairing fact of all is: regent! Where on earth is the regent? I cant see it! Since yesterday! Isnt it possible that the regent was harmed? Say something that makes sense! The regent, who was themander-in-chief, in charge of most of the flight forces, and the spiritual leader of this expedition, was no longer visible. The expeditions morale was bound to plummet. * * * . ime. There was a time when I thought of myself as the protagonist of my life. The background, capabilities, and mindset were sufficient. I was well prepared, and I thought I could dominate this school someday. Until I met that guy. -Good job Hector! -Of course its the Moore family! What is special case number 1? It was a bubble! When I took my first curse ss at Kizen, many people cheered me on. And the guy who showed up with special number 1 without any background and received attention from those around him. He received nine Exhausts, andpleted just one Exhaust, almost bringing me to my knees. Fortunately, the fight was a victory for me as Ipleted 10 Exhausts. And virtually. That victory was like thest victory I got from that guy. -Thats enough now, right? After losing my first summons ss, a ss where I made a skeleton andpeted against it, defeating it became my primary task and lifes goal. There was a time when I was uplifted by the appearance of a proper enemy. He even went out of his way to block those who hindered his growth. In fact,peting with him made me stronger, and there were times when I was grateful for his existence. But there was a reason why it was broken. -Looks like youre trying to ovee the dragons magic. This was when the enemy even learned dragon magic. -Im thinking of using that cunning and arrogant talent to scratch my bottom, but its no use. This is apletely different area from talent. I was confident. My own territory that I have built up over decades. The essence of the family. I was confident that even my opponent would not be able to conquer this area, and I gave him advice, ovee with a sense of superiority and pride that I felt for the first time. but. -Are you willing to deal with this body? A human imitating a dragon. Thats funny. The moment when the enemyes face to face with the Bone Dragon created with dragon magic. All the pride I had, even myst foundation, copsed. Even saying I felt a wall was not enough. The Moore familys power to transform into a sea dragon was not enough to deal with an opponent who had a real dragon. Now the opponent has flown too high into the sky. I want to be stronger. Any dirty means and methods are fine. We need a stronger force than we have now. Thats how I decided. Vacation had begun, and I went to my father to ask for advice. We need a way to be stronger by any means possible. When my father heard that, he pped me. Indiscriminate assault continued. -You bastard. My fathers cold gaze turned. -A guy who will use any means necessary is disqualified for asking his father how to be stronger. Why didnt you think of killing me, the head of the family, and taking away the Moore familys best dragon parts! He remained silent for a moment and then spoke honestly. -I thought about that too. At those words, my fathers sword stopped. -But I didnt. Even if you bring back your fathers parts, this is an opponent you will not be able to defeat in the end. My father sat down and thought about it. I thought about it for a long time. Then he silently grabbed a newspaper and handed it to me. Regent of the 6th Legion, recruiting an expeditionary force to attack the dungeon of the Pumpkin Incident. Anyone who can save the world is good. Strong people flocking in like a cloud. After reading that article, I looked at my father. My father just looked out the window in silence. There was no conversation, but that was enough. After bowing deeply and saying goodbye to his father, he headed to where the regents expedition team was located. Afterpleting all his preparations and even hiding his identity as a Kizen student, he joined the expedition as a necromancer hired by the Moore family. In fact, it was a long time ago. I myself thought it was an unrealistic n. Because the regent was an active corpsmander and was strong. I just came in thinking that I would go crazy with anxiety if I stayed still, so I had to do something. But after entering the dungeon. . Two unexpected things happened. First, the Dungeon Lord was so incredibly strong that it was difficult to find a precedent in history. Second, the scene I had to create with my own hands was now unfolding before my eyes like a dream. -Now, you! The regent,mander of the 6th Corps, had copsed. Blood is flowing in the abdomen. -Who are you? Are you a member of the expedition team? Cough! Cough! My eyes are blurry and I cant see very well. It is a serious serious injury. He said he can fight more, but it looks like he wont survive. Or maybe it was my ugly desires that made it look that way. If you take him to the people, there is a slight chance that he can be saved. Who knows if we will stand a chance of victory if we retreat again, reorganize our forces, and fight together when the next expedition corpses. But contrary to that thought, the body does not move. The regent saw that and smiled faintly, as if he sensed something. -Yes, I was already wrong. Beware of the snakes tongue. Fuuuuuck! I plunged a spike-shaped artifact taken from subspace into his chest. -Wow! The artifact activates and the regents eyes be blurry. This is an artifact that robs others of their rationality and turns them into a kind of vegetable state while retaining their jet ckness. To put it more simply: Recement of Corps Commander. It is an artifact invented for that purpose. [Necromancers are so foolish.] Then I hear a whisper. What was invisible bes visible. A ck flower bloomed from the regents abdomen, and its shape gradually lengthened to take on the shape of a pitch-ck snake. [He thinks that if he just kills the corpsmander, he can be the new corpsmander. There is no way. Thats me, the manager-] I need to be recognized. Know. Hector said, his blood dripping. I am Hector Moore of the Moore family. I have confidence. I will do anything. [Whatever?] The snakes tongue stuck out and wrapped around Hectors neck once. [anything? Anything really? Anything?] Wow! My throat feels tight. Im out of breath. [Oh oh. I can see it. Your memories.] The snakes tongue sweeps across my forehead. He is forcibly pulling out memories from his mind. [Simon Pollentia? [Its an interesting name.] The moment I heard that name. My heart is pounding. The blood vessels in the eyes be dted. [He surpasses Simon Pollentia. The person who wants to be a corpsmander has such trivial ambitions.] The hand gradually expands from the snakes body and grabs the entire body. [But the resolution to achieve that ambition is real. Do you like it. [You said you could do anything, right?] The corners of the snakes mouth were torn apart. [Eat the regent.] After that, I dont know what happened. I dont even know what Im doing. A man named Simon Pollentia flipped a switch. It just moved. Blood sttered. [Excellent.] The snakes voice echoes. [Do you know what the regent was like when he was young? He was a great man. Also called gwanggaek. He was a man with great ambition, a passionate heart, and a man who would attack any strong enemy without any hesitation. It was the manly choice I made. But what about now?] There was anger in the snakes voice. [Aging. Aging is always a problem for humans. No matter how legendary you are when you are young, as you age, you are nothing more than a piece of sagging flesh. His heart no longer burns. I dont get upset over failure, nor do I cheer over sess. When life approaches death, it acknowledges its limitations and tries to give what it has to people. I remember the smile on his face when, despite the opportunity to gain more power, he gave it up to the value of friendship and earned the dishonorable nickname Regent.] I opened my eyes . There was no regent who had fallen before my eyes. [How disgusting it was. Its different for you, right?] At that time, I heard a scream in my ear. Ugh, ugh! Aaaah! My gaze returned. A man was sitting down in the distance, pointing at Hector with a trembling hand. you you! no way! The regent! Pudddeuk! As the snake moved, jet ck coiled around the mans body like a wire, and his whole body was crushed. [Lets continue.] The snake grinned. Then I opened my chest. Gooooooo! Its a gigantic core the likes of which have never been seen before. This is the core of the manager who creates a corpsmander. I felt an immeasurable power. Now, without hesitation, I put my hand inside. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I felt my core strength and my own strengthing together. * * * Coo coo coo coo coo! A ck pir rose high into the sky centered on Hector, who had joined the manager of the 6th Legion. The necromancers who were fighting the dungeon owner turned their heads in shock. What just happened? I got goosebumps. Ssssss C The eyes in the clouds, the dungeon owner also reacted. Soon a huge hand came down from the clouds. The direction in which the hand falls is none other than the ce where a foreign pitch ckness can be felt. It was in the direction where Hector was. Knock knock! Kkuddeukdeuk! [Now, try it.] Hectors back wriggled like a bug crawling. [The new power you gained.] Pow! His back was torn apart and wings dozens of times bigger than his body spread out. Soon, his entire body distorted ck and repeatedly grewrger and smaller, transforming into the form of a dragon. It is no longer a power that can be artificially changed by attaching Shiryongs parts to the body. The entire body was being adjusted to the shape Hector wanted. Teuong! The pitch-ck evil dragon bent its knees, then kicked off the ground and shot into the sky. The ground shattered and a fierce storm swirled around. Whioooooooooo! Hectors body elerates more and more. Even at the moment of flight, the shape continues to change constantly. The body bes streamlined and thinner, the snout is elongated forward, and sharp teeth are revealed, making it suitable for high-speed movement. Soon Hector elerated more and more. Ugh! The moment I passed a certain starting point in the sky. It surged, shattering something like a barrier. p! Hector, who had be an evil dragon, finally stopped flying and looked down. The back and buttocks of a fat giant can be seen buried in the clouds. A figure waving its arms beneath the clouds. When looking up from below, it was extremely scary, but looking down from above, it couldnt have been more unsightly. Ki-gi-gi-gi-gi-gi-gi-geek! Hector raised his arms. The energy released from his hands gathered in front of him, who was alive and breathing. It grew bigger and bigger until it wasrger than Hectors body. Perhaps sensing a presence behind him, the dungeon owners fat body turns to stare at Hector. But Hector ced his fingertips in front of the crystal of power. Legion g C One Evil Hukwaaaaaaaak! I sent it flying away with a light flick of my finger. It collided with the Dungeon Mastersrge body, causing a roar and light. The huge body of the dungeon master finally breaks through the clouds and begins to fall to the ground. p! Hector also spreads his wings wide and rushes towards the dungeon owner. [Its weak. Its weak.] Then the snakes voice is heard. [As expected, the power is not even close to that of the regent. Still, I value your determination and obsession more than your strength. Then its the final test. Baby.] In an instant, the evil dragons face was removed like a hood, revealing Hectors face, and behind it, the snake was seen smiling with a distorted face. [Die once.] Fuuuuuuuuck! The dungeon lord stretched out his arm and made a hole in Hectors body with the tip of his finger. Hectors body, which had a round hole in it, copsed in an instant and fell from the air, and the snakes cackle rang out. [I only gave you a little taste of my power, but you followed my orders without any hesitation! Thats scary! Its a scary obsession! This unexpectedness! This is the taste that we make a contract with humans!] Coo! Ku-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! Hectors body, which fell from a high altitude, rolled down the slope and soon came to a halt on t ground. His body was distorted to the point where it was difficult to recognize. [I like humans. But I hate the aging of humans.] Ssssss. The snakes body flows into Hectors copsed body and begins to repair it. [Im telling you, you cant be a proper corpsmander. Youck qualifications, and there are no ancient undead following you.] The snake let out a darkugh. [But this method will give you strength. By mixing my body with yours, I be half undead. We truly be one.Hector Moore.] Chapter 1005 ????? ??? ???? 1005? Hectors tattered body mixed with the snake-shaped body of the manager began to rebuild. Clutter. Coo. The body structure changes and the body shape bes distorted. [If you want to quit, now is yourst chance.] The snakes face suddenly popped out over Hectors shoulder. A devil-like voice rings in my ears. [You fall into misfortune by having a genius who doesnt fit the bill as your rival. Looking back, you already have a lot. I was born into a prestigious family and grew up without any shorings. Your skills are currently ranked 3rd in Keygen, so if you look below, many people will want to be like you. You can be satisfied with your current life and livefortably.] The voice tickles as if it were grazing my cheek. [If you just give up on defeating Simon Pollentia, everything will be easy and happy, so why are you trying to walk the path of Sura?] I am. Hectors subdued voice rang out. He is the type of person who cannot see down. It seems as if he was staring up at the sky until he died, and his head was bent and frozen. Now I cant lower my head. No matter how hard you try, it is no use, you have to look at the sky for the rest of your life. So the world I live in is up there. It doesnt matter whats underneath or whats underfoot. It only looks upward, so it only points upward. I am a tangled mess of self-loathing and despair. Do you think you will be happy if you are satisfied with the present? I am at rock bottom now. Nothing gets worse from here. Red veins appeared in his eyes. To face him, I want strength. If you have to be one to acknowledge me, then do so. The snakes mouth was torn open like rotten cheese. [I also passed thest exam. I like it, Hector Moore.] Coo! Hector raised his upper body. [I think I was lucky. Your rank does not satisfy me, but the reason I chose you is simply because you are a person with the opposite personality of a regent.] thud! Hector stepped on the ground with his palms and staggered to his feet. [You wont disappoint me, right? Lets do our best.] Sigh! Two wings spread out behind Hectors back. Meanwhile, the dungeon keepers palm was tearing the air anding down towards Hector, but Hector was not looking at the dungeon keeper, but was looking at the sky above him. His mouth finally smiled. [Its a little closer.] Ugh! His legs pushed off the ground and flew into the sky. * * * Outside the dungeon, where the Pumpkin incident urred. Robesque Estate. Coo coo coo coo! The surrounding area was filled with yellow dust, as if a terrible yellow dust had urred. There were vast pumpkin fields throughout Robesque, but the yellow dust did not damage these crops. The swarms of locusts eating the leaves and the surrounding animals and nts were fine. A yellow dust that only harms humans. There was a group of people standing there. They were holding on with great difficulty, creating a barrier with ck magic. Lets go back soon. One of the group members said with a tired face. Even if we wait here for dear life, the regent wille back safely, right? We promise the 4th expedition. There is no way the regent will be defeated! Another necromancer among them screamed and protested. It definitely takes time to conquer! We have to wait here so that if anyone is injured in the dungeon, we can treat them quickly! I know that my family participated as members of the expedition. I know how you feel, but Shut your mouth! A week and two more days have already passed since the regent took office. While the remaining party members in Robesque were arguing over disagreements, one of the necromancers who was maintaining the barrier with bleary eyes opened his mouth. Yellow dust- ? Its clearing up. Saaaaaaaaa- The yellow dust that had dyed the surroundings was suddenly lightening. The abnormal phenomenon that caused the lives of people here is gradually weakening. This means one thing. The dungeon has been cleared. Hey, over there! Its a person! Theres someone walking! I see a man slowly walking in the middle of the yellow sand in the center. Everyone cheered and headed in that direction while maintaining the barrier. Who are you Hu-up! It was a terrible sight. It is covered in blood and its body is full of flesh. Every inch of his body was stained ck, and one of his pupils had a hideous red glow. Saaaaaaaaa-! With the appearance of the man, the yellow dust almost disappeared. The necromancers also walked through the barrier and approached him. Wow! Big! The bloody smell fills the air. Even as necromancers ustomed to the smell of blood, they couldnt help but be impressed. One of them shouted, holding a badge with the kingdoms symbol on it. We are necromancers dispatched from the kingdom! Reveal your identity! . The man slowly raised his head and stared at them with his emotionless gaze. Participant of the 3rd expedition, Hector Moore. ! When they heard that there were survivors, they quickly looked behind Hector and around him. What about the regent and others? I- A dry, low voice spoke. I am the only survivor of the expedition. * * * Kizen headquarters was in an uproar at the news of Hectors return. This way, agent! Agents were immediately dispatched to Robesk. Raven Agent Aleister and headquarters staff in suits were walking quickly inside the building. Aleister frowned. There is only one survivor of the dungeon, and he is a Keygen student? yes. I wont say a word until someone from Keygenes Aleister and the necromancers at headquarters arrived at the room at the far end. There was Hector Moore, sitting there in a state of crackling pitch ck as if under a curse. The bloody smell was terrible. Some parts of the body were not human but undead. An eerie pitch ck that flows out as if it has no intention of hiding. ording to the information he heard first, Aleister had an intuition that he had be a corpsmander. And Hector was surrounded by the kingdoms necromancers and the regents bereaved family. Why cant I tell you the truth! A necromancer belonging to the kingdom was interrogating Hector. How did you take over the 6th Legion? And why were you the only one who survived! . Less evil! The kingdoms necromancer unfolded the document in his hand. You seem to be looking down on us, but this is the entire list of those who have joined the expedition so far! He went into the dungeon hiding his identity. You killed the regent, took over the 6th Legion, and silenced the people! Enough of that. Aleister walked out, his raven cloak waving. He is a student from Kizen. Well take care of it from here on out. Tsk. When Agent Crow appeared, the kingdoms necromancer lowered his papers with a dissatisfied face. Keep in mind. There is a risk that this issue will develop into arge-scale diplomatic dispute! The regent was themander of the legions of our kingdom. I know what you mean. Jump and jump. Aleister approached. Hector, who had kept his mouth shut, finally stood up when the person he had asked for from Kizen arrived. Aleister sighed. Youve be apletely different person. Its not at the level of a Keygen student. This power was alien even among corpsmanders. He opened his mouth. Exin what happened. You killed my father! However, before the investigation could begin, the bereaved family members cried out in the background. There is only one dungeon survivor from an expedition of over 500 people? There must have been some kind of trick! Others also criticized Hector. When they interfered with the investigation, employees at Kizen headquarters stopped them and sent them back. Hector just watched quietly. [How funny!] Theughter of Jelousy, the snake-shaped manager of the 6th Corps, rang out. Although it was not audible to others, it was clearly heard in Hectors head. [Hector and I are already one! You cant force them to separate! No human being can argue with my choice!] Up! At that time, Hector put his hand in his mouth. ?! [What are you trying to do? Hector!] Hectors arm went down his throat and up to his forearm. Everyone was shocked and their eyes widened. Soon Hector spit something out of his mouth. Peoples eyes widened when they saw it covered in gray liquid. That! Seo, regent! What was sticking out of Hectors body was undoubtedly the corpse of the regent. Although his body was swollen like a lump of mud, his condition was rtively intact. People flocked in. The regents bereaved family also rushed to him, shedding tears. The body. Hector wiped the corners of his mouth. It was all I could do to fix it. ! Everyone looked up with surprised faces. [What is this? Hector Moore!] Although the surroundings were enveloped in silence, the tearing cries of Manager Jelusi were pouring out of Hectors head. [You are an unstable corpsmander! You mustpletely absorb the Regent within your body and make it your own! Have you lost your mind!] Hector ignored it and said. I know you want to believe I killed the regent, but check. A member of the headquarters staff was already conducting an autopsy on the regents body. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Aleister. The cause of death was organ rupture due to a prating wound to the abdomen. Of course, there are traces of an artifact being inserted into his chest, but that is not the direct cause of death. After hearing the results, the regents bereaved family and the kingdoms necromancers silenced him. At the same time, Zelussys wailing voice rings out. [What are you doing without my instructions, Hector Moore? You said you would do anything if you wanted power, right? Eat the regent again right now!] instruction? You must be mistaken, Manager. [!] Hector put his hand into his mouth again. I have already received the administrators approval and have gained power. Why should I follow your instructions? m! thud! Soon, the corpses of the other necromancers of the expedition that Hector had devoured also popped out one by one. Every time, Jellysh let out a terrible scream. [stop! Thats it! Those wasteful things! What are you doing! Listen to my instructions!] I thought it was strange from the beginning. Even though he was past his prime, the regent was undoubtedly a strong man. He was defeated by the dungeon owner so easily and in vain. The expedition, organized around the regent, simply disintegrated like dominoes falling. However, Hector, who inherited some of the regents power, defeated the dungeon owner who even the regent could not defeat. No matter how weak the dungeon owner was, the causal rtionship was strange. Jelusi even said this: -Its weak. Its weak. As expected, its power is not even close to that of the regent. The reason why the regent was defeated with unbelievable ease, and the reason why I, who was said to be unable to reach the regents feet, was able to catch the dungeon owner. dump. dump. The corpses of the expedition members continued to pop out of Hectors mouth. Its not clear what happened. You were disappointed in the regent, and after entering the dungeon, something went wrong with the regents body and the dungeon owner killed him. And you tried to find a human who was a little easier to control and manipte them to your will. A person like me is blinded by desire. [You! Hector Moore!] dump! Another corpse popped out of Hectors mouth. My goal is clear. Hectors eyes were red and bloodshot. The one who defeats Simon Pollentia must be this Hector Moore, not someones puppetmander of the 6th Corps. Up! Hector once again put his arm in his hand and grabbed the elongated thing that was most deeply rooted in this body. What my predecessor, the corpsmander, said. -I was already wrong. Beware of the snakes tongue. In order to gain power, he somehow bes a corpsmander. However, losing your body to a manager is a different matter. We know clearly how the regent died, but we cannot face the same end as the regent. I will not be ruled by anyone. Sigh! Soon, a huge serpent came out of Hectors mouth. Jelusys screams erupted. [me! me! You fooled me! me] If we have be one, there is no need to have two heads. He trampled the serpent roughly. Pop! With a sound, the snake turned into flesh and scattered. If you like my desire, you too can be my footstool. Huh. Whoa whoa. Hector was panting heavily. Aleister, seeing his unusual physical condition, approached. Are you okay? Nod. Hector nodded and wiped his mouth again. Now the misunderstanding that I killed the regent will be resolved. As he said that, he looked back at the overwhelmed people around him. The opponent was a dungeon lord powerful enough to go down in history, and the regent died by his hands. The only way to destroy the dungeon lord was for someone to gain the power of the regent and continue the fight. Then he added: Just like you believed that I killed the regent, you are free to believe it or not. There was silence around. Next, Hector looked at Aleister. I have a favor to ask. what? There is a ce I need to go right now. Please prepare a teleportation magic circle. Thats troublesome. Aleister shook his head. Even if it has been proven that you were falsely used, you are notpletely cleared of the charges yet. Please stay here until the investigation ispleted Aleister! A headquarters employee came running carrying amunication crystal ball. Woah, theres a problem! A headquarters employee whispered to Aleister, and Aleisters expression hardened. His eyes turned to Hector for a moment and then returned. Isnt there a problem in Beln, the territory of the 6th Legion? Hector said as if he knew everything. I will take care of it ande back. You still! If the leader here was Nephthys- Hector said calmly. You would have sent me. . Aleister, who was straining his eyes for a moment,ughed and sighed. Youre good at influencing a young guys personality. * * * It was just as Hector said. When the regent failed to return from the dungeon, upheaval urred in his domain. As the rumor spread that the regent had died in the dungeon, a huge rebellion broke out in the five archipgos and the city-state of Beln, which were the regents territory. -The regent is dead! -Bring out the evil lord! The militarymanders of the five major archipgoes becamemanders and led the residents into Bellen. The young lord of Beln also heard this news and personally led the soldiers out. -and! Did it turn out well? Now theres no regent to nag you for killing people! Kill it! Burn it all down! As the two powers waged war, Veln and the archipgo became a battlefield. Many people lost their lives in several days of fighting, and their homes were burned. The rebels decided that the regent died and that they had to take out the lord before the Union officials arrived. The young lord also used this opportunity, in the absence of a regent, to recruit vigers, falsely use them, and kill them, saying that the rebels must be rooted out. A situation filled with both sides madness. The two forces shed, prepared for mutual destruction. The most intense battlefield was the descending field spread out in front of Belln. -Get it out! -Kill them all! In this battlefield that is fiercely unfolding from broad daylight. Oooooh! A huge teleportation magic circle unfolded in the sky. A ck piring down soon. It rained down from the sky and pierced the middle of the battlefield, creating a huge crater on the ground. Avoid! Ku-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Everyone was shocked and retreated. There was a huge explosion sound and the entire surrounding area was covered with cloudy smoke. The necromancers of the archipgo trembled. This jet ck is definitely the regent! Has the regent returned? Ha, but its strangely different! But it was not the regent who emerged from the darkness. [Stop.] ck dragon. It opened its mouth and howled. DDDDDDDDD!!! An ultra-wide-range Dragon Fear with added power as a corpsmander. The cry echoed through everyone in Bellen, and even reached people living on archipgos off the sea. Everyone on the battlefield lost their will to fight as the dragon fear spread. There are those who squirm, those who sit down and pee their pants, and those who tremble with only weapons in their hands. The ck dragon, who had broken the will to war with a single being, turned his head. [Commander of the 5 Inds, pleasee forward.] The fivemanders who led the rebellion hesitantly walked out to assess the situation. Soon, the dragons form melted and turned into a man. [From now on, you listen to my instructions as the guardian of the archipgo.] You are not the regent! I see what happened. One of themanders waved his arm with a wry smile. You killed the regent in the dungeon and took over the 6th Legion! Do you think we will obey outsiders? [Not me.] Hector raised his arms. [Obey the power I have.] p! p! Everyones eyes turned to the sky. From that high canyon, the Night Wyvern, whose sole duty was to protect Veln and the five inds, was flying this way. Cheok! chuck! Then hended on the floor and bowed his head to Hector. Go, the strongest confidants to outsiders! Unbelievable. Among the undead swarming in the canyon, the fact that the Night Wyvern obeyed meant that all of the undead in the canyon obeyed the new master of the 6th Legion. An unwinnable war. One by one, themanders bowed their heads and knelt down on one knee toward Hector. Meet the new guardian of the archipgo. Meet the Guardian. Hector, who simply obeyed them, turned his head to the left this time. There, you can see the young lord of Bellen riding on a military carriage and making a dumbfounded expression. Hector walked towards him step by step. oh! good job! good job! To defeat the rebels in one fell swoop! The young lord of Belen pped his hands with excitement. Are you the regents recement? Well, since he seems to have power, I will especially use him as my right arm. Protect me from now on! That is the duty of the 6th Corps. no. Hot! Hector stretched out his arm and grabbed the flirtatious young lord sitting in the military carriage by the back of his neck, throwing him to the floor. I will dethrone the current lord with the authority of the guardian. !! The mouths of the lords officials and soldiers opened wide. A sudden dethronement. The young lord was suddenly dragged down and rolled around on the dirt, crying, but Hector did not even flinch. you you! The young lord pointed with a red face at the humiliation he suffered for the first time in his life. The 6th Legion is the regents representative! The regent put me in this position! I dont know? Why does the world call him regent! Do you even know what youre doing? know. Hector looked down at the young lord with bloody eyes. But I am not a regent. ! The regent was a good man, but he was not a good ruler. Just as the manager of the 6th Legion retrieved Hectors memories, Hector also saw the memories of the manager of the 6th Legion. The regent declined his friends offer to cede power, and stepped aside to allow his son to rule over Beln, bing regent. However, the son was crooked and became a traitor as he listened to treacherous officials who spoke sweet things. Was it atonement for being called a madman in the past, killing countless people and betraying hisrades? The regent was overly obsessed with protecting his people for the rest of his life, which led to many evils. The reality of his regent was that he was not a good minister. He was a bystander. There is no more representative government. Hector raised the jet ck and transformed into the form of a dragon. He kicked off his feet and flew into the sky. Coo coo coo coo coo coo! Night Wyverns escort him as he flies. In an instant, he reached high altitude and climbed over Bellen to the highest peak of the Grand Canyon located behind Bellen. The top overlooking the territory and the archipgo. There was a throne on the rock wall. Ssssss! Hector, who has returned to his human form, walks to the throne. [From now on, I will rule over Beln. Not being controlled by anyone, this is my way.] Then he turned his back to himself and sat down. His pitch ckness shed. Kiiiiii! KEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! The undead in the canyon woke up and howled in response to Hectors power. [I am a legionnaire.] * * * With the appearance of Hector, the confusion in Beln was put to rest. And one of the archipgosmanders quietly hid behind a rock wall and lifted up amunication crystal ball. Fall is the steps of revolution. He said the keyword in a hushed voice. Yes, the n went wrong. The mans arms were trembling, as if the Dragon Fears influence still remained. The chaos in Beln has ended. The new sixth corpsmander doesnt seem to be an ordinary person. He sighed and then continued speaking. We will retreat from Beln. Chapter 1006 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1006 Huh! Simon, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly raised his upper body. Ha, whoa. Cold sweat ran down my face and my body trembled. Simon, who stared nkly at the ceiling for a moment, finally breathed a sigh of relief. As if he heard themotion, the door to the hospital room opened and Lorraine walked in. She said with a worried expression. Whats wrong, Simon? Did you have a nightmare? Simon said Hello, Lorraine and wiped the sweat from his forehead. I do not know. I dont remember what the dream was about. Hmm. She sat quietly on the chair in front of the bed and looked at Simon. Today is the day you reveal to people that you are a corpsmander. Maybe its because Im too nervous? Maybe so. Lorraines eyes showed even more worry. Should I tell my mom and ask her to postpone the schedule? Or even now, reveal the truth about the corpsmander. No, its okay. Simon said, smiling brightly. Ive already decided. I cant put it off any longer. huh. If you decide, I understand. Lorraine stood up. Get ready, the Dark Alliance summit will begin soon. * * * Dark Alliance High Lords Summit. The so-called Union Summit boasted thergest scale among the various diplomatic meetings held in the Dark Alliance. This is thergest conference hosted by the Dark Alliance, with the participation of not only the kings of the four kingdoms and Kizen elders, but also special autonomous districts such as Ivory Tower, Pentamonium, and Grand Forge, and lords of each influential region. There are over 1,000 attendees, and this year the summit will be held on Locke Ind in Keygen. The facility utilized Keygens main auditorium. Originally, it was a space where new students would be busy before the entrance ceremony, but today, rulers from each region were gathering and talking. Wow, Im nervous. Simon, who sneaked into the auditorium, felt thirsty. I thought that even though Nephthysid the board, it was toorge. I thought it would just be announced in front of a few media and it would end, but it turned out to be a joint summit! It felt like my mind was turning white. Again and again. Its okay, right? Lorraine walked to the side and stood in front of Simon. Simon was a little surprised. She was wearing a ck dress that looked difficult to pull off. Her hair was tied back stylishly, and she even wore bracelets and modest essories on her wrists. She usually walked around in her school uniform, but wearing this outfit made her look quite adult. whats the matter? Oh, its nothing! Im okay. Simon turned his head to catch his breath, then looked downstairs. The heads of each region were sitting down one by one. There are also some familiar faces. Blue Harbor, Pentamonium, Farona Penins, Mechria Grasnd, Northern Kalos, Grand Forge, etc. We can see the faces of lords and representatives from various regions that Simon had visited. I started out as a mountain boy who didnt know anything during the first year entrance ceremony, but now that I was about to enter third year, it was amazing that I could see people to say hello to. Senior Simon! Senior Lorraine! A familiar voice echoed from the second floor. A boy with arge head, short red hair, and a neat tuxedo was running this way. Arthur! It was Arthur, the second special mercenary kingst year. As he approached, he bowed politely to his seniors and shook their hands. Simon asked, shaking his hand. Are you attending the summit too? ha ha ha! Thats it! Because of his position as the mercenary king. I think I wille forward as a representative of the mercenaries and speak out my position! After answering that, Arthur looked at Simon with shining eyes. Oh, and your job, senior. I heard the story from Sasha. Yeah, Im sorry for not telling you sooner. Among the first-year trio, Sasha was the only one who knew a safe mailing address. So, I sent a letter to Sasha and told him that I was the corpsmander, and told him to tell the other two as well. So I thought Arthur and Princess Molly would know by now. no! What are you saying! On the contrary, my respect for Senior Simon has grown even more! Arthur bared his teeth. One way or another, the world is going to turn upside down today! I dont think its that much. Gurgling! At that time, a sound came from Arthurs stomach. Arthur said hahaha! He smiled and scratched his head. I was so nervous that my stomach hurt! Ill just have to excuse myself! Yeah, Ill see you when school starts. Lorraine also waved her hand. Thank you, Arthur. Try hard! Senior Lorraine! Arthur hurried back the way he came. Simon and Lorraine made eye contact and smiled. Arthur is still the same. I know. Still, something. I felt a little nervous because I felt like I was rehearsing in front of Arthur before revealing my identity at that heavy summit. Then lets go Ugh! excuse me! Arthur came back quickly. I forgot I came to the second floor to go to the bathroom! Ill go first! He quickly disappeared. It still seems the same, Simon thought. * * * An hourter, the official summit began. I was familiar with events such as entrance ceremonies and graduation ceremonies held among students of the same age here, but this event held by high-ranking adults had apletely different atmosphere. It was solemn and serious. The procedure was also quite long. Procedures that I have never seen before were carried out, such as a grand address, a congrattory speech, a dog speech, a wee speech, etc. Two hours after the summit began, Jane, who was in charge of hosting the meeting, opened her mouth. Nephthys, Grand Commander of the Dark Alliance, Armad, Secretary General of the Dark Alliance, and His Majesty the Kings of the Four Kingdoms are entering! A group of people walked out to the podium. Nephthys, who was walking in the lead waving her short arms, the kings of the affiliated countries, and the secretary-general of the union organization walked along holding their mustaches. Of course, the one who stole everyones attention was Nephthys. -You look beautiful today too. -Youre brave. Its the ilium. -Its spooky. Still, her appearance seemed different to the general audience. The audience got up from their seats, and when Nephthys and his group took their seats at the head of the podium, they sat down again. Thank you everyone for joining us! Nephthys, who received the loudspeaker crystal ball from Jane, came forward and said. As everyone was informed in advance, this is the agenda for this summit. She raised her fingertips, and the word mitment appeared on the stage. The entire continent is under a desperate and indiscriminate attack. There are actually people who have suffered great damage. Everyones eyes rested on King Shahed, who was sitting on the podium for a moment. He still had his right arm in a splint. Today, we will discuss how to respond at the level of the Dark Alliance. If you have any opinions, please tell me without hesitation. Then one by one, hands were raised, and the rulers of various territories spoke of their positions. Jane appropriately interrupted the long story, and Nephthys answered the question. We pay a huge amount of taxes to the Federation every month. The third questioner, the Lord of Padro Estate, continued speaking with a stern expression. But to be honest, I dont think the Union and Keygen are handling this issue properly. The great territory of Riveron, which had be a battlefield for dragons, was devastated. The Shahed incident ended only after 15 days, not to mention the Pumpkin incident. In a situation like this, why would we remain united? The taxes levied on the great estates are too heavy! It would be better to stop paying huge taxes to the Federation and use the money to hire private soldiers and necromancers from the fiefdom! Several lords nodded their heads in agreement. Of course, there wereints even in small fiefdoms. One lord had the right to speak and raised his hand. The coalitions support is focused on cities withrge poptions orrge poptions. Please pay attention to the small territory. We are part of the federation and pay ordingly, but small country estates are disappearing without even knowing whether they exist or not. We want to live too. The lords of small fiefdoms also said, Thats right! He shouted and expressed his dissatisfaction. Yes, yes. I understand thoseints. Nephthys patted my shoulder with her small fist and sighed. But my body is one? My strength is being depleted, and I dont know how hard it is for the headquarters to work overtime under the war system for several months. We are doing everything we can, but the number of victims is bound to increase. What do you think is the fundamental reason for this? The audience was silent, and she crossed her arms. Thats because the headquarters of the organization has no substance! Its rooted in other dimensions, including dungeons. They attack us, but we cant attack them! They suddenly appear in an area,mit acts of destruction, and then disappear. It is difficult to stop the organization with the military power of the existing territory, and when the alliance prepares and sends troops, the organization has already fled and the location in question has to wait for a tragedy to ur. Several lords were seen nodding their heads in agreement. There is no way to deal with those hiding in another dimension. Do we have to continue to suffer like this? At that time, Nephthys blue eyes sparkled. But even in this one-sided situation, we found a way. ! Everyones eyes were focused on Nephthys. The topic of the future is dimensional war. We intend to chase the Order into the hidden dimension and eradicate them. We have already destroyed the organizationsrgest research center and caused them irreparable damage. There is progress, little by little. An exmation erupted in the main auditorium upon hearing the news that the organizations facilities had been destroyed across dimensions. The whispering voices grew louder. Dimension war, thats an incredible story. But Nephthys is not the kind of person to talk nonsense. They are the people of the continent who farm on their ownnd and make a difficult living from day to day. It was true that the stories of death and dimensional war did not touch my heart, but the recent events urring throughout the continent were equally questionable. Although the world was changing rapidly, at least the rulers and sovereigns of each territory had to ept and deal with these changes. In that sense, we invited a special guest to this summit. Nephthys stepped back. The person who has caused the most damage to the Order on the continent so far, and the Societys strongest natural enemy. He is also an expert in dealing with dimensions. no way! People got up from their seats one by one. Soon Nephthys smiled and said. I will call the hero of Bell Heights, themander of the 7th Corps, here. The moment she finished speaking. Simon, who was waiting behind the stage at the podium, calmed his pounding heart and put on Peers helmet. Goes. Chapter 1007 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1007 I will call the hero of Bell Heights, themander of the 7th Corps, here. Simon slowly put on Peers helmet and walked away. The intangible cloak flutters. The air trembles. p, p, p. Today, the footsteps of the armor I saw were louder than usual. Finally, it was the moment when Simon appeared at the Dark Alliance summit. . . With everyones attention focused, a heavy silence fell over the entire auditorium. Simon just endured the stares and raised his head proudly. Countless eyes are fluttering. This silence seemed like it would continue forever. dare. At that time, a man slowly stands up. How does it make sense to invite a vicious criminal to the Dark Alliances summit for the first time in 7 years? The owner of ck Light. Its Benny. One by one, people stood up from their seats, led by him. No one guilty of betrayal can enter here! I lost my parents to the army of betrayal! My little brother! People opposing the army of betrayal stood up and raised their voices. Simon just stared. I can see the fingertips of peopleing and going. The nape of the neck is visible, stained red. Bloodshot eyes, bulging blood vessels in the neck, spittle droplets bouncing. All of these are denying their own existence. The phrase I didnt do it is not epted on this continent. Guilt by association. It is a custom that has long been rooted not only in the Dark Alliance but also on the entire continent, and ismon sense. The ns that received great grace are blessed from generation to generation, while those who were cursed are unhappy from generation to generation. If a husbandmits a sin, his parents, wife, and children also die. Its natural. But at that moment. Kuung-! The flood of usations stopped with a loud noise. Simon slowly rolled his eyes in the direction of the sound. A man sitting on a chair. He, who had his entire body wrapped in bandages and a splint on his right arm, hit the armrest with his left arm, which was still good. The armrests of the chair are shattered and falling hard on the floor. I- he said hoarsely and stood up. I lost my brother in the Legion of Betrayal incident. The loud noise in the main auditorium suddenly stopped. It was the worst breakup. When I participated in that war, my brother opened his arms and took the de that wasing towards me. For the rest of my life, I will never forget my brothers face and expression when he saw me. Until now! Cough! Cough! I coughed once out of excitement. Jane hurriedly came over to help him, but he stretched out his arm to stop him, and he walked away under his own power, holding on to his cane. I think everyone knows what happened in Bell Heights. The reason my wife and I go to Belle Heights every year is not to strengthen our weak hearts in our hometown. Actually, its because its the anniversary of my brothers death. It was to offer a memorial service to my brother and mourn his death. Then I was trapped there and suffered death-defying torture. But, as if by a twist of fate, the person who came to save us was- The King of Shahed stared at Simon. It was the same treacherous army that killed my brother. Exasperated exmations erupted from everywhere. At that time, Beniroda, the owner of the ck Light Castle, stood up for the first time and spoke with an excited expression on his face. I speak as a member of an affiliated country, not as a subject of the country! Your Majesty has no honor! If it were my conviction, it would be better! I told him I would rather die. The King of Shahed interrupted, smiling crookedly. Beniroda flinched and stopped talking. Out of my own anger and guilt toward my brother, I tried to insult the help of my benefactor who came to save my country and chase him out of Belle Heights. However, the corpsmander refused and saved us, saying he would not allow the fate of the group to go as nned. He closed his eyes. After Belle Heights was liberated and on my way out of the gray wall, I took a keepsake, a framed picture of my brother, and went outside. Only then did I see it! See my people hugging the survivors, crying, rejoicing, and cheering! It felt like I got hit on the head with a hammer! -What was I trying to do? At that time, I threw my brothers picture frame on the floor. With my own personal feelings! You tried to throw away the lives of my family, my people, and the fate of my country! your majesty! The dead donte back! King Shaheds loud shout echoed through the main auditorium. Everyone fell silent as if they were overwhelmed. Isnt this a fact that we all living in the era of necromancers are painfully aware of? We are more concerned about the dead! We must think about the future of the living! It wasnt the Death Witchs intention to call the Legion of Betrayal here, it was my request! He stretched out his arm and pointed at Simon. This is the worst crisis in the history of the continent! For our children! For the people! We should do something! It would be better for a rotten era that is stuck in the past and unable to do its best to perish. His eyes became cold. I hope those born and raised in thend of Shahed will know that and save my face. A heavy silence fell. Benirodas lips trembled, but then he sat down with a stiff expression on his face. One by one, other people began to take their seats. The King coughed and returned to his seat, leaning on his cane. Simon bowed his head in gratitude, and the King also raised his hand in greeting. That time when everyone is in a lingering mood. p- p- p- cynical apuse rang out. Peoples eyes turned. A man in uniform sitting on a dais equivalent to the King of Shahed. I heard a touching story. Gray hair. Slender chin and smooth skin. It was Sidrian II, the king of the Kingdom of Kalos. I guess my personality became somewhat emotional after being tortured to the point of death. I understand. Old friend. . But Jims heart isnt that shaken. Is it because I didnt receive the favor of having my family saved by a treacherous corpsmander? Anyway, as King Shahed himself said, you cant force your personal values on everyone here, right? You bastard! Sidrian! King Shaheds eyes turned bloody, and King Carlos epted the gaze with a smile. There are definitely some people for whom the past is more important than the future. For the victims who lost their loved ones in that incident, it would be difficult to ept the pressure to sacrifice their hearts for the future. Now, Commander of the Army of Betrayal. He, who had skillfully changed the atmosphere of the auditorium, looked at Simon. You are the only one here who doesnt show his face. [.] We dont know who you are. There is no way to know whether you are a member of a gang trying to assassinate us, or whether you are Jonah himself, who returned from hell. He showed a wry smile. If you want to talk to us, wouldnt it be right to take off your helmet and show your face? Buzz, buzz, buzz! I can hear the voices of people around me affirming King Carloss words to show my face. Some people looked at Simon with concern. As Simon remained silent, the King of Kalos smiled. Thats right. The story of a person who does not even reveal his face. [I will do so.] King Carlos fell silent. A reaction that I didnt expect to be truly positive. As Simon slowly ced his hand on Piers helmet, a dead silence fell on the surroundings. Soon, Simon slowly pushed Piers helmet upward. Sharak. Clear facial features are revealed. Her blue hair fell down and lightly covered her forehead. The moment the treacherous corpsmander, whose identity was unknown and who had been subject to many spections, finally revealed his face, surprised voices came out from everywhere at his face, which was much younger than expected. And those who recognized the face opened their mouths in astonishment. No way. My name is Simon Pollentia. Simon finally spoke in front of everyone at the summit. I am the student council president of Kizen. * * * A huge chaos broke out in the main auditorium. The reaction from those around me was unprecedented. Key, was the student council president of Kizen the leader of the treacherous army? If you are the student council president, you are not a student after all! Of course I thought you were a veteran! Unbelievable! What the hell is this! Many people were in shock. There were even leaders here who were Kizen students, but they all looked upset. While everyone was in shock, the King of Kalos Kingdom secretly looked towards Nephthys. Did you n it from the beginning? Nephthys smiled and moved on. Soon she came forward. Themander of the Legion of Betrayal is famous, but does everyone know who Simon Pollentia is? A friend who has solved major continental situations. Just to add- She recited the various situations Simon had solved as a Kizen student and corpsmander over the past two years. The saintess incident, the Tarados incident, the Riveron incident, etc. Everyones eyes widened as the stories continued toe out. Everyone must have been directly or indirectly influenced by this childs performance. At Keygen, we are training him as a key talent of the future. In front of me, I can see some of the elders of Kizen trying to argue with Nephthys with tearful expressions and then falling asleep. And a headquarters employee sitting right behind him was seen chomping at the taste. It was a curse. So, now that Ive revealed my face, I guess I have the right to speak, right? Simon, would you like to say something? yes. Simon received the loudspeaker crystal ball and came forward. I am Simon Pollentia,mander of the 7th Corps and 3rd year student council president of Kizen. Everyone was looking at Simon with dumbfounded expressions. I have had a lot of trouble getting to this point. I will not deny the sins of my Legion. If you tell me to atone, I will do as much as I can. but. Simon looked around. I heard that the agenda of this summit is determination. So, here, rather than an apology, I would like to share a vision. I- Not yet! thud! Beniroda, the owner of the ck Light Castle, jumped up from his seat. The stories of the past are not over! . Although harsh gazes were gathered from everywhere, Beniroda opened his mouth without hesitation. I felt ashamed of myself for breaking my heart a little when I faced the fact that you were still a student! The Army of Betrayal began its activities two years ago, and you joined Keygen two years ago. You wont be a strange pinch hitter! Heukwang Castle and its residents may have to acknowledge you. but! Beniroda took a deep breath and spoke. Tell me here and now,mander of the treacherous army! Even though you lead the army of betrayal, you have nothing to do with Jonah! Everyones eyes gathered at those words. It was an important story for some people. In the end, the person in charge of giving the order to attack the traitorous army is Yonah. There has already been public opinion in various media outlets that the current treacherous corpsmander and Jonah should be considered separately. Beniroda was talking about that part now. Simon- Nephthys looked at Simon gently. The best thing to do is to reveal your identity. I was told not to do that now. Simon Lorraine watched with nervous eyes. Arthur, who was a little away, also waited with his lips trembling. I- Simons mouth soon opened. I met Jonah and inherited the legion from him. I will not deny my rtionship with Jonah. DDDDDDD!!! Starting with Simons words, the main auditorium was devastated. Those who were swearing, those who were verbally hurling terrible curses, those who were calming down, and even those who were trying to stop Beniroda, who was about to jump onto the podium with a red-faced face. Simons remarks meant that he was the subject of a crime by association and that it was no different from inheriting betrayal. Nephthysughed as if she had a headache, and Jane sighed. The surroundings became a wastnd. Damn army of betrayals! Beniroda, with deep resentment, raised his voice. You will never be recognized by anyone or thank anyone! What use is it for you to fight on a desperate front? What I want is for you to disappear from the world! Several people agreed, outraged. At that time, Simon also spoke calmly. As you said, I will not turn my eyes away from my sins. If you decide that there is no reason for me and my corps to step forward at this summit- Simon closed his eyes. I will give up the corps, step down as student council president, and then disappear. Sigh. I could hear hups and the sound of empty airing from all over the ce. Some people even touched their foreheads. Thats good! Beniroda, who seemed to have lost his mind, shouted in a panic. Are you nning to make this summit your judge? This is very wee! You will never! I cant let this go any further. Just as the atmosphere was about to be increasingly hostile, Beniroda suddenly stopped speaking. He tried to make an eup-eup sound out of his mouth, but no sound came out. Let me tell you something. The one who soon stood up was Serne Eindark, a girl with flowing ivory hair. There was a strange dignity about her. She instantly dominated the atmosphere and drew peoples attention, looking at Beniroda. great. Its clear here. It is impossible for the members of our union to bepletely united. Then, since Ive heard the story of the anti-7th Legion faction, now I, the opposing party, can also speak out, right? Ugh! Ugh! Shall we start by talking about this first? She smiled brightly. We, the Ivory Tower, affirm the 7th Legion, and dere that any hostile act against the 7th Legion will be epted as a hostile act against the Ivory Tower. !! Everyones eyes gathered. His Majesty the King of Shahed exined the reason for the need for the 7th Legion, its basis, and its significance, right? Nevertheless, if there are still people who are just barking and denying the 7th Legion, I think there should also be people who are infinitely positive, right? Ce looked at Simon and smiled. There was a crisis in our ivory tower where the entire organization almost copsed due to the owner of the previous ivory tower who fell for the trick of a desperate man. The 7th Corpsmander helped us without anypensation. We at the Ivory Tower affirm the 7th Legion. I cantpare to people who just talk like that. Regardless of their connection to Jonah, the 7th Legion is now different, and they have proven through their own actions that they can contribute to humanity and the Union. She shrugged. And wouldnt that change depending on your perspective? There are many schrs who say that when you look at the Legion of Betrayal incident without any emotions, it had a positive effect in that it ended a long 100-year war. What if the Bongseo, which was the cause of the war at that time, had not been destroyed? What if one of the corpsmander Jonah or the miraculous saint, who were much loved at the time, was killed by another force? It would have been a 200-year war or a 300-year war, not a 100-year war. Many people must have diedpared to the victims at that time. Several nobles jumped up. Thats a leap! Who hasnt even experienced those times? Then does this body that went through those times have the right to speak? Everyones mouths fell silent. A huge, bearded man stood up. One of the people who fought for the Union at the forefront. Grand Forge and all dwarves approve of the 7th Legion Commander. To Grand Forge! The King of Grand Forge grinned, showing his teeth. The perception of the leader of the Army of Betrayal was not good, but if his true identity is Simon Pollentia, it is a different story. Me too! Then this incredibly young boy stood up. It was Shun Old One who ruled Blue Harbor. Blue Harbor affirms the 7th Corps Commander! Student President Simon Pollentia did not turn away and helped us when we were in trouble! This time, a man stood up. General Amin of Tarados, now a lord. Tarados affirms the 7th Legion Commander. While terrible things were happening in Tarados, everyone turned a blind eye, but only the 7th Legionmander helped. An old man stood up. Pentamonium affirms themander of the 7th Corps. A middle-aged woman stood up. The Parona Penins affirms the 7th Corps Commander. Something amazing was happening. People began to stand up one by one and express their support for the 7th Legion. Those who opposed Beniroda could not help but be embarrassed. haha! All mercenaries on the continent support the 7th Legion Commander! of course! The Thieves Guild also wants to give power to the 7th Corps Commander. Same goes for Northern Kalos and Vilkenos! To the Northerners, themander of the 7th Corps is like a blood brother! Our brother! Riveron supports the 7th Legion Commander. The Frigod Autonomous Region also supports the 7th Legion Commander! People who have met Simon through missions and dispatches over the past two years, people who have received help from Simon, and people who have a rtionship with Simon are standing here and raising their voices. ah. Simon was experiencing a new feeling. Things Ive done so far. It wasnt in vain. Chapter 1008 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1008 The verdict has been reached. Nephthys smiled broadly and pped her hands. The majority of the summit attendees sided with Simon. People who are rted to Simon, people who were directly or indirectly helped by Simons activities, people who are concerned about high-ranking officials, and even people who think of him as a supplement to ovee the crisis of death. As a result, I agreed with Simon and the 7th Legions activities. Everyone has no objections, right? I understand that there will be no talk of excluding Simon and the 7th Legion from now on! Please sign the results. Jane came forward, holding a bundle of papers in her arms. In the name of everyone present at the summit, Legion Commander Simon Pollentia and the 7th Legion are capable ofwful preemptive tactical activities and enjoy the same rights as other legitimate Legionmanders. Many people nodded with satisfaction. The minions handed over the documents to each leader. Even if there are people who are not satisfied with the results, this is the result of the talks. There were some lords who held out until the end without signing, but a majority signature was enough. What? Nephthys came next to Simon and said. Congrattions, you no longer have to hide. Anyst words you would like to say? Any resolutions for the future? Simon raised the loudspeaker orb. I dont have much to say. We will show you with our results that your choice was right. Enthusiastic apuse poured in from everywhere. Simon bows to the audience and is about to leave. Excuse me! A young man dressed in noble attire jumped up from his seat. He whined and lifted the luggage bag in his hand. Jane saw it. who are you. I am the lord of Zereto territory! After hearing the results, my master has something to say! Zereto Estate. It was one of the areas belonging to the 1st Corps. The people in the conference room who heard those words looked nervous for a moment. Jane said in a clear voice. Only those who participated in the summit can speak here. Nephthys must have made time for other corpsmanders, so the 1st corpsmander who did not attend both meetings cannot speak. Well, that! Wow! Pop! Suddenly, arge hole opened in my luggage, and a crystal ball fell out andnded on the floor. The moment Simon blinked, wondering what that was. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssshhhh! Suddenly, the center of the conference room was covered like a ck universe. Screams and astonishment came out, and most of the peoples faces were obscured. Soon, a crack appeared in the darkness, and it slowly opened, turning into the shape of a giant eye. [Army of Betrayal.] A voice that makes my head boil. Those eyes were staring straight at Simon. That person. The strongest 1st Corps. He possesses the greatest strength and troops, and is the closest person to a true Undead King beyond the Legion. He was a giant among giants that even Keygen couldnt mess with. [I heard the story.] It was a voice full of hostility. [Have we be so poor as to lend a helping hand to the 7th Legion, who are guilty of betrayal? Nephthys. And leaders of the Union.] . [You even didnt deny your rtionship with Jonah. In that case, I-] A bloody voice rang out. [I will find you and kill you.] Saaaaaa! The voice began to sh and spread around as if it were alive. An overwhelming sense of intimidation that takes your breath away. Simon, standing in front of him, put down Peers helmet. Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! This time, a vast darkness arose on Simons side and a tense tug-of-war began with the power of the 1st Corpsmander. The two forces shed and roared. [If you have something to say, dont hide,e out and say it. And.] Simon took a step forward. [I have no intention of dying obediently.] [Thats interesting. Lets try it out.] Okay, stop. Then Nephthys came between them and pped her hands. Whoa! The ck background broke apart as if it were cracked, and golden magic circles in the shape of a clock unfolded with a ticking sound. Nephthys smiled brightly. Dont touch my students. Hail. [Dont call me that name, witch.] Anger appeared in the 1st Corps Commanders eyes. [Im different from idiots like gangsters. Was the treacherousmander so important that he made a fool of himself by turning me into an enemy?] Of course! So, youre a mere bystander with neither a plus nor a minus of power, right? Nephthys said, keeping her smile. Or a burning powder keg? A time bomb about to explode? I dont know what kind of stubbornness youre drawing, but ever since you lost her, its been strange. [This is not something to be told to a self-righteous monster cursed by time.] The eyes in the darkness were distorted. [Above all, no one can stop a war between legions. That is the rule.] But Simon is my student, and the 7th Legion is the most important key to conquering the death siege. [It circles around him. Will that choice be the right one?] Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss and his eyes slowly closed and disappeared into the darkness. [Time will tell. Witch.] Soon the darkness cleared and the conference room returned to its original state. People were out of breath or looking around with nk eyes. It looks like he doesnt really know what happened. Nephthys smiled broadly at Simon. Dont worry too much, Simon. Simon also responded, lifting Peers helmet over his head. yes. Sure. At that time, a headquarters employee ran towards Nephthys and whispered to her. As she nodded and listened, saying Ugh, ung, her eyes suddenly turned serious. Jane! I think I have to go urgently, but can you finish the meeting? yes. Pleasee back. Then Im done! Shoo! Nephthys left, and Simon also left the podium, guided by his minions. Haaa. Now I cant see people. As soon as I step down from behind the podium, I feel exhausted. [Hehehe! Are you okay boy?] Yes. Simon slowly raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window. Things have happened, but now weve made one step forward. father. * * * Dresden, the capital of the Kingdom. Langerstine. Every newspaper has been covered with articles about the traitorousmander for several days. Its worth it. Because we saved the King and Queen of Shahed, not just anyone else. I heard that the Union Summit is being held today, and it looks like themander of the treacherous army will receive legal authority. The topic of many people sitting in therge square was mostly about the treacherousmander and todays summit. Everyone is anxiously waiting to see what the results will be. There are people gathered over there. Whats going on? Ill go. One of the group ran in and made his way through the crowd. After a while, he held up a newspaper and waved his hand. New news! Its news about the summit! Oh, really? Lets go get it too! Percussion. Several people at the table put down the newspapers they were reading and stood up. Bell Heights Incident. 7th Corps Commander Resolved. All survivors rescued. The front page of the newspaper showed a photo of Simon wearing a piercer catching a desperate savior, and the people who escaped together cheering. and. Its a newspaper! newspaper! New news! Oh, leave one there. Yes, yes. Percussion. A new newspaper was ced next to Simons newspaper. The Pumpkin Incident is over, the only survivor and everyone, including the 6th Corps Commander Regent, are dead. A photo of a man covered in blood, standing alone and staring straight ahead with glossy eyes. Two newspapersy crossed over each other on the table. * * * After the summit, it was time for the students again. A day before the Kigen new student entrance ceremony, the student council members, including Simon, Dick, Kamivarez, and Meirin, gathered early in the student council room. Utcha. Simon wore a well-ironed student council president coat. After wearing it for the first time in a long time, I liked the feel and weight of the clothes. Simon, who had finished tidying up after looking in the mirror, looked back. Is everyone ready? Sure! As the new semester began, Dick seemed to be in a very good mood. He gathered some documents and put them in his bag, Mmmhehe! Heughed and hit Simon on the shoulders one after another. Finally, our peak! Keygen 3rd year course begins! I wish you all the best this year too! Corps Commander! Yes, yes. The tension was so high that it was difficult to keep up. Camivarez, who had brought books from afar, pped his wings and said. Simon! Where can I put this? Put it in front of the table. Do you want me to help you? no! I can do it! Camivarez chuckled, put down the books, and continued. I was really worried about the summit! I wonder what if something happens Thank you for your concern. Fortunately, nothing happened. Dick moved his eyebrows up and down and came to Simons side. Wow, I really dont know how you hid your identity until now! huh? If it were me, my mouth would be so itchy that I couldnt hold it in. Because its safety-rted. Oh, by the way, Dick. Since when did you know? When Dick heard that question, he looked worried. It was when I first went to Deatnd in first grade that I got the feeling that it might be so. I was confident after my second year. But when I actually confirmed the facts through a letter, I was surprised. I was convinced when I went to Northern Kalos where Professor Jean Arskalt was! Camivarez said, clenching his fists. B-but it seemed like Simon decided it was a good idea to keep hiding his identity. I didnt say anything more. Im sorry for having to tell you now. no! Oh, more than that, Im looking forward to this years first graders as well! When the story of first graders came up, Simone and Camivarezs eyes turned to Dick. Dick, I heard your twin brothers were special admissions students? Oh, dont say anything. Dont even talk. It has be a fact that everyone at the top knows how much fuss there is. Dick joked. The three members of the student council were in a friendly atmosphere. Cha-bak-cha-bak. Meilin walked forward with long strides. Simon, who was talking, smiled brightly. Hello Meilin! Good morning. I greeted her warmly, and Meilin only responded with a slight nod and held out a document. Please sign this. This is a document regarding the rental of port facilities that will be used when new students arrive tomorrow. Oh, yes. Simon quickly reviewed the document, signed it, and handed it to Meilin. Meilin picked up the documents and walked quickly to the door of the student council room. He then opened the door with a creaking motion and said. Well, well, then Ill go to my direct subordinates. I also have to manage the main auditorium. Oh, please. Percussion. Maylin closed the door and left. And from beginning to end. She didnt make eye contact with Simon. Meyrin. A new semester began, and my rtionship with Meilin, whom I had been close with since first grade, became awkward. Simon felt a rush of guilt. -Everything you built up in Keygen may be shaken. This is what it is. Simon quietly closed his eyes. I really felt sorry for Meilin. You must have really wanted to know who Fion was, but he kept his identity hidden until the end. Even if she got angry at him, he couldnt keep his mouth shut. Gwae, itll be okay! Simon! Camivarez waved his arms and pped his wings. Meilin was just a little surprised! It will be back to normal soon! huh. While Simon was talking like that. Sigh. Meilin, who was standing with her back to the closed door of the student center, came down and squatted down. Exciting! My heart is beating like crazy. Exciting! Exciting! My face was red and hot. My heart continued to beat and my breathing becamebored. C Are you attracted to bad men? Exactly, is that violent person only kind to me? I think that might be a bit of a romance. -Oh well, to be honest, I have a handsome face, so it covers up most of it. -It wasnt good! When I opened my eyes, Fion was holding me! That story. I did it in front of Simon. Meilin, whose face was stretched to the limit, cried out under her breath. Im so embarrassed that I cant even make eye contact with Simon! Chapter 1009 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1009 Shahed Kingdom. Mekria Meadow. Kyahaha! Its finally today! Byeol-ya, a professor of toxicology, stretched and spoke cheerfully. Hong Peng, a professor of Matu Studies who was walking next to him, was impressed. Smell of alcohol. School is just around the corner, but do you want to drink alcohol? This is the only pleasure I have in life. What should I do? Hahaha! Byulya, who was smiling and shaking her shoulders, turned her gaze to one side. A letter in Hongpengs hand. It was a letter Simon sent before the summit. If we go now, the joint summit will be over, right? I hope our cutie is safe. Hongfeng nodded. huh. Simon will be safe. I contacted Nephthys and received a confirmation. You couldnt stand it any longer and contacted that monster? Youre so obsessed, youre not normal. Cheoeok. chuck. As the two approached the teleportation magic circle, the minions politely lowered their posture and bowed. The two professors also greeted them and climbed onto the teleportation magic circle. Now, shall we go? bang! Byeolya shed her fists together, revealing her jagged triangr teeth. Simon Battle! To a fierce battlefield! Its a school, not a battlefield. * * * Jjaek. Tweet. Tweet. dark room. I could hear birds chirping outside the window. Seup. Big. A woman who was sleeping on the sofa swallowed the saliva flowing from the corner of her mouth and woke up. Chehekl, chief assistant professor of Jeju Studies. She was still dazed with half-asleep eyes, and then opened the curtains. Dazzling sunlight poured down. Its morning before you know it I stayed up all night until dawn for almost two months. She rubbed her eyes and turned her head. Professor Bahil, are you okay ah! Sigh. Just-tap. Sigh. Just right. Bahil, with bloodshot eyes, was still writing equations on the ckboard that upied one side of the wall. Even saying he had stamina of steel was not enough. His eyes were just a little red, but he didnt look tired. When he snapped his fingers, the magic circle and experimental equipment on the table reacted and unfolded. Finally. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssshhhh! ck smoke was scattered over the final result, the magic circle. Its finally finished. Bahil let out a long sigh, straightened his back and looked at the ckboard. Theory and design of widespread curses for corpsmanders. Cheheckle held back the urge to call him crazy. Basically, the corpsmander is a summoner. There is a special case called the Ghost Princess, but the basics are the same. However, Bahil scribbled down a curse in one sitting during his vacation and created apletely new field of study. When are you going to give up? Cheheckle continued speaking, brushing away his messy hair. Student Simon was a corpsmander and had no choice but to major in summoning. Legion Studies will now be taught by Professor Gene Arskalt, and the major will be taught by Professor Aaron. There is no gap for the curse science to squeeze through A curse that the corpsmander can use. Percussion. Bahil drew a dot on the ckboard with the chalk in his hand. What if its a curse that only the corpsmander can use? What if the curse is so powerful that it negates the basic premise of how corpsmanders fought with numbers and troops? Then he stretched his arms and raised the corners of his mouth. He should major in junior science. certainly. That was the scary thing about Bahil. People who do not have the concept of giving up in their minds, think that all failures are just a series of processes, and push forward steadily ording to their thoughts. 5 years. Even if it took 10 years, he eventually made everything ording to his intention. Chehekl couldnt help butugh, as it was the first time he had seen such a result. Enough talk, now lets go to Locke Ind, Professor. She looked at the clock. The new student entrance ceremony should have started by now. Its already about that time. Less evil. Bahil put on a white jacket and smiled. Senior Aaron must have also received Simons letter, and Im curious about his reaction. I think you must have been a little surprised. Its unfortunate that I would have been more mentally shaken before the White Gun incident was resolved. Still, probably. He looked at the sky outside the window. You must have a lot to think about. * * * ng. Tuk. The bushy-haired man raised his eyes. Old, old room. There were wine bottles rolling around everywhere. When the man opened his eyes and stretched out his legs, the bottles were pushed back. Whoa. Aaron Deia. Frowning from a hangover, he slowly got up from his seat and roughly sat down on a chair. . In front of him was a letter from Simon. I had a guess that it might be the corpsmander. As a professor of Summoning, there was no way he didnt know. Of course, Simon did not use the power of the Legion throughout the Summoning ss. The extraordinary creativity and genius he disyed undoubtedly belonged not to the treacherous legionnaire, but to an individual student named Simon Pollentia. But it was visible sometimes. The habits, behavioral patterns, and judgment of a corpsmander were evident. In particr, his habits in dealing withrge numbers of undead and controlling undead were undoubtedly those of a corpsmander. But Aaron denied it. There was a disease in his mind. His mind was filled with thoughts about his first student, Magnus, whom he failed, and he had a habit ofparing everything he saw to Magnus. Magnus was the corpsmander. Magnus and Simon had some simrities. When Aaron felt the corpsmanders favor with Simons actions, he thought it was the beginning again, and tried to ignore it, thinking that he was mentally ill again. But Simon was themander of the treacherous army. He revealed the fact himself, exined the reason for keeping it a secret until now, and asked for forgiveness. In fact, there is no need to ask for forgiveness. Simon Pollentia was always faithful to his sses as an ordinary student before bing a corpsmander. Thinking about it now, Simon worked hard to acquire knowledge and skills that a corpsmander would not need to learn, and made them his own. The attitude was amazing. This is where I end up indulging in idle thoughts of the past. He lightly poured the remaining ss of wine from his early morning drink into his mouth and then got up. I guess I should prepare. He walked through the living room and came out of the house. There were countless blueprints and special forms for skeleton bone battleshipsid out. * * * Flowers were in full bloom on Locke Ind. A new spring has arrived. A new semester has begun, and new students have arrived. Simon safely guided the new students in the Dresden Kingdom again this year, and the entrance ceremony is currently being prepared in the main auditorium. And two dayster, the 329th students, who are now in the highest grade at Kizen, also begin a new school life. The first ss I took after revealing my identity as a corpsmander, I felt like my heart was going to explode at what I would talk about when I met my friends. Its not something that can be solved by worrying about it now, Utcha. Simon, who was quite exhausted from preparing for the entrance ceremony, sat down on a rock and watched the new students. After everyone changed into their Kizen school uniforms, they excitedly ran out of the main auditorium and started talking. I am in love with my new school uniform. This is when those school uniforms look amazing. The new first graders couldnt sit still even for a moment. We chatted constantly and talked about our new school life. The flower petals in full bloom on the ind were fluttering and mixed with the first graders running around, creating a picturesque scene. Simon watched quietly and listened to the stories of his juniors. Which department are you applying for? In the fight between the seven blood vessels and the four blood vessels. Im considering between Dark Mechanics and Summoning. Isnt summoning a bit like that? no. They say summoning is on the rise again these days. I heard that the student council president is also a member of the Summoning Department, andst years special student also applied to the Department of Summoning. The atmosphere had changed since Simon entered school. Now, the Department of Summoning is no longer a department to be avoided. There is also arge influx of talented people into the Summoning Department during the Golden Generation, and the fact that the current student council president is a member of the Summoning Department. And because it was not an era of peace but an era of chaos caused by associations, the Department of Summoning was in the spotlight. there! Then I heard a familiar voice. When Simon turned his head, he saw Camivarez. Students shouldnt smoke something like that! Go back to the main auditorium! She spoke menacingly, raising her bat wings on her back and raising her tiptoes. Therge first-year student responded as if he was annoyed, with a cigar in his finger. Oh, lets just smoke what we used to smoke. Then, a red luster shed in Camivarezs eyes. go back. Thats confiscation. Startle. The delinquent first graders shook their shoulders and then walked away grumbling. Camivarez confiscated the defective goods without incident. Simon, who was secretly watching, cheered inwardly. Youve grown, Kami! At first, she couldnt even make eye contact with strangers, but now she was able to properly criticize others. Simon is watching from behind with pride. Ah, thats when Ipletely ruined my life! There was also one person who did not grow at all. In the distance, Dick was sitting on a chair and telling stories of his adventures. Four first-year female students were gathered around, listening to the story with sparkling eyes. I can even stand up to the Holy Virgin of Purification! uh? He fights against Hyeolcheongyo and evenmits suicide at the end of his second year! Because I defeated Bk, who was revealed to be a fatal assassin in the end, the vicious savior Kylovanian is so scared that he runs away! When he saw that, my best friend and soulmate, Simon Pollentia, the student council president, came up to me and put his hand on my shoulder and said this. Dick rubbed his chin and spoke in a gruff voice. After all, youre the only one who can have my back, Dick. Aaaaaaaaaaaah! The first grade girls loved it, jumping in ce and pping their hands. Simon touched his forehead with a red face. Why is the shame my responsibility? As soon as Dicks heroic story ended, a barrage of questions poured in. Senior, senior! You said your name was Dick Hayward, right? Do you know of any of our ssmates named Bill and Al Hayward? uh? what? Oh, Im not sure. When I was in my second year, I memorized all the profile information of my juniors, but these days Im not even sure who joined. Its so annoying because theyre so out there! To a lowlymoner! Uh-huh! Pyeong-eongmin? You only have to run for half a semester on Keygen. You will realize how dark that statement is. Seniors! Seniors! How can I meet student council president Simon Pollentia? Uh huh, Simon doesnt meet anyone. Since youre my best friend, Ill do it if you ask me What are you guys doing? Suddenly a cold voice rang out. Their heads turned to the side. Dicks face turned blue and the faces of the first graders became even more tense. Three female students were walking. Even though they wore the same school uniform, thefortable gait and leisurely movements on Locke Ind made me feel like there was a huge barrier. The girl with the dumpling hair who spoke first giggled and put her hand into the hoodie she wore over her uniform. Our freshmen, have you been crazy since day one? It was Cindy Vivace, a member of ss A and amand major. Behind him was Jamie Victoria, who is still called ss president, and next to him was udia, who is famous for the star-night boycott incident. The faces of the first graders were terrified at the appearance of three third grade girls. I looked back at Dick, a third-year student, as if asking for help, but before I knew it, he had disappeared like the wind. Soon Cindy screamed. Get out of here! Why dont you go back to the main auditorium quickly? Sin, sin, sin, sorry! The first graders started running in a hurry, their uniforms pping. Cindy ran forward and screamed as if she was chasing him. What? walk? Are you walking? You guys are really behind! If you get caught, your head will be ripped off! Aaaaaaaaaaaah! The first-year girls cried and increased their speed. One of them fell down on the grass and said, Lets go together! And they seemed to be catching up. Cindy burst outughing, and udia red at her with a disapproving expression. Its bad, really. How long has it been since you were in the highest grade? Its a joke, a joke. If they dont go quickly, the student council will be criticized. And if you insist, you can enroll quickly. Cindy put her arm behind her and supported the back of her head. And now that I think about it, theres no one above us, right? Freedom, freedom! We are in the third year of Kizen! No one can stop us! Nice to meet you all. At that time, Simon was walking towards his ssmates waving his hand with a smiling face. The three peoples eyes widened. Simon! Wow, I heard the news! You seeded! Cindy opened her eyes and smiled. Commander of the Army of Betrayal? ha ha ha. It must have been a difficult decision. ss president Jamie came forward and said. great job. You always worked hard behind the scenes for us, both in the saintess incident and in the Hyeolcheongyo incident. Simon waved his hand. No, no. I just did the obvious thing. ss monitor. Be careful, Simon. udia also took a step closer. We, the people from ss A, will be by your side until the end, but there are people at school who view you unfavorably. I cant help it. I will work harder. Thats a Simon-like answer. Suddenly, Simon looked at udias face and said. Your face is a little burnt. What did you do during vacation? udia huffed, cleared her throat, and said. Participation in the solidarity of victims of death, participation in the Association for the Prevention of Interethnic Discrimination, participation in the Sea Turtle Protection Solidarity, etc. I thought it was something like udia. Im not sure where the Sea Turtle Protection Association is. really. Simon looked at his three ssmates in turn and spoke quietly. There is something I really want to discuss with you. Cindy tilted her head. What advice does the student council president give to ordinary students like us? Itsabout Meyrin. The moment I heard those words. The three girls covered their mouths at the same time and suppressedughter. Chapter 1010 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1010 What advice does the student council president give to ordinary students like us? Itsabout Meyrin. The moment I heard those words. Cindy, Jamie, and udia simultaneously covered their mouths and suppressedughter. ? While Simon was blinking with a nk expression on his face, the girls secretly exchanged nces with each other and said, Hmm! I tried to erase my smile. What happened to Meilin? I feel like hes been avoiding me for some reason these days. Simons voice became gloomy. I dont think we ever really talked about things other than work, even in the student council room. I guess its because I keep hiding the fact that I am themander of a treacherous army? Cindy Vivace stared at Simon quietly. hey! Youre asking because you really dont know. What are you talking about? Ah, this is frustrating! Thats right! Up! Jamie and udia simultaneously covered Cindys mouth from both sides. Eup! Cindy struggled but never let go. Soon the two people spoke with embarrassed smiles. I think Simon doesnt have to worry too much about the Meilin problem! Thats what I said! Time will solve the problem! Dont force yourself to do anything! Simon scratched the side of his head. Is that really true? Sure! Dont you trust my motive? How much time did we spend together with Meilin? In the end, Simon nodded. What are you talking about so happily? The three peoples heads turned at the same time at the sudden voice of a third person. A tall woman wearing a dignified white and ck uniform had her hands on her hips. Everyones eyes widened. Professor Jin! Beaky eyes reminiscent of a hawk stared at the students. Everyone, including Simon, bowed their heads. Its the Grand Duke of the North! Its the real Grand Duke of the North! I heard an excited Cindy mumbling like that. Jins appearance was now familiar to students in the Summoning Department, but he was still an object of envy for students in other departments. I have a moment to talk with the student council president. A solemn and authoritative voice rang through the air. Would you please leave for a moment? yes yes! sure! Excuse me! The three female students quickly disappeared. Soon she cleared her throat once and looked at Simon. Simon smiled naturally. grandee! long time no see! How have you been? I am the same as always. Now that she was alone with Simone, her charismatic eyes rxed. How are you feeling? The first day after revealing that he was the leader of the Army of Betrayal. She was asking about that sentiment. Simon spoke honestly. I feel relieved. You no longer have to worry about deceiving someone and hiding your identity. The kids who left earlier were also in third grade, right? Did your ssmates treat you like they always did? Of course! As Simon was about to answer with a simple answer, an image of Meilin turning her head away, avoiding his gaze with a shadowy face, shed across his mind. Of course! haha! I stuttered slightly. Jin just closed his eyes and replied, Im d. Even if something bothers you, dont overexert yourself. Its only been a day or two since I revealed my identity. You must also know how to pass time carelessly. Simon also nodded. It goes without saying how important mental health is to a necromancer. Please refrain from traveling outside the continent for the time being, and stay on the safe ind of Locke so that you can focus on your studies. yes! And actually, this is the main point. She made aplicated expression. What are you talking about? As Simon was waiting quietly, she came closer and spoke in a low voice. Themander of the 6th Corps, the regent, is dead. ! Simons eyes widened. And the next words surprised Simon several times more. The nextmander of the 6th Corps is Hector Moore. * * * ording to Jins exnation, the incident unfolds as follows. The worst dungeon that caused the Pumpkin Incident and exhibited widespread abnormalities. When the necromancers of both the first and second expeditions failed to return, the regent personally formed arge expeditionary force with his legions and entered the dungeon to rescue his friends who participated in the second expedition. The result was the annihtion of the entire expedition, including the regent. The only survivor was Hector. ording to the childs statement, the regent died after being attacked by a dungeon master. Switching ces, the two entered Jinsboratory. Simon drank tea and listened to the story. At the moment of crisis when the 3rd expedition was about to be annihted, Hector Moore was chosen by the manager held by the regent and became themander of the 6th corps, and he stated that he seeded in eliminating the dungeon lord with that power. Hector. Simons hand holding the teacup trembled slightly. Commander of the Corps. Regardless of the development of the incident or the interests involved, it was a very shocking incident. I couldnt think of anything else. They say that the other two Ancient Undeads that the regent possessed were also lost in the dungeon. Hector Moore, who escaped from the dungeon, was safely secured in Keygen, and since he was seriously injured, intensive care is being administered and the investigation is ongoing. She crossed her arms. But many necromancers are expressing doubts about Hector. Its natural to have doubts. No one knows what happened inside the dungeon except those who came out of it. No matter what happens, there is nothing surprising. The position of corps leader inevitably bes a goal and an object of greed for other necromancers. If you look at the records, there is a past where themander of the corps changed nine times in one day. The dream of being your own undead army. Qualifications to handle unknown beings called Ancient Undead. However, in modern times, six solidmanders have emerged, and they are so strong that it is difficult for ordinary necromancers to attack them. The same was true for the regent. In any case, as the regent suffered a misfortune in the dungeon, it was inevitable that controversy about Hector would arise. There was considerable debate among high-ranking officials within the Dark Alliance. -Hector Moore hid his identity and joined the regents expedition! I approached you from the beginning with the aim of bing a regent! Apart from the cause of the regents death, everything is suspicious! People who want to invalidate Hector Moores position asmander of the corps and judge him. -If we were not careful, we would have lost the entire 6th Corps. Shouldnt Hectors performance, which he inherited asmander of the 6th Legion from the deceased regent and defeated the dungeon lord through his own wit, be praised and rewarded? And those who defend Hector. Many other opinions are being exchanged. Even the mental curse did not work properly on Hector. He was now a corpsmander, and his body was also abination of an administrator and Hector. With that power, he was almost immune to mental magic. In the end, whether it was legal or logical, if it was a dungeon-rted situation, we had no choice but to ept the dungeon survivors statement. The dungeon has already been destroyed, and the only people who know what happened in the dungeon are the survivors. The dead dont speak. In addition, the status of the Moore family and status as an active Kizen student. In the end, Hector will be recognized as an official corpsmander. If Hector returns to Kizen safely, the two of you can take the legionology ss I will teach together. Jin said. You are a party to it, so I am telling you in advance not to be surprised. Yes, Grand Duke. thank you. Simon bowed his head and sped his hands. What on earth happened? Hector. * * * Baldwin Kingdom. Kizens provincial headquarters. . Hector, lying in the white hospital room, was looking through the newspaper with a frown. Revealed to be Simon Pollentia, the leader of the Betrayal Legion, the hero of the Bell Heights Incident, and the student council president! Simon Pollentia inherited the corps directly from Jonah. At the summit, Simon Pollentia, the leader of the Betrayal Legion, is granted formal activity rights. Kugit. Hector crumpled the newspaper in his fist and threw it into the trash can. Then he let out a long sigh. Im not surprised anymore. I thought there was no way to beat Simon, who had acquired the Death Knight and Bone Dragon. So he took control of the army by doing something big. But the day he got out of that dungeon. Simon Pollentia revealed to the leaders of each country that he was themander of a treacherous army. It was like that. Simon Pollentia was originally a corpsmander. As soon as he ovees the danger of death several times and gains something, he reveals that he was originally a corpsmander, as if he had been waiting for it. As soon as you think you have caught up with him as you fly into the sky with wings, this time you are flying higher in an airship. At this point, I dont even feel anger or jealousy. I feel a certain fate. Break him, take him down. It seems like the whole world is encouraging that. Coo-uuk- The veins bulge in Hectors clenched fist. Simon Pollentiaga, Commander of the Legion of Betrayal. Hector stared out the window with his eyes lost in many thoughts. * * * Two days after the Keygen new student entrance ceremony. Finally, the core of Kizen, the 329th graders, all gathered in the main auditorium. The banner above the podium had the words Kizen Highest Grade Course Orientation engraved on it. A new semester had begun and everyone was very excited. They were chatting loudly about things that happened during the vacation and asking about everyones well-being. There were several topics. Professor Jane is finally announcing the overall rankings and the new Top 10 today, right? Ugh, stop the blood. People talking about sex. I heard from a senior who graduated the year beforest, that the third-year course at Keygen is truly hell! They say the sky turns yellow. okay? Isnt there a bit more outside activity? Seniors tend to glorify the past. No matter what, it will be more rigorous than the second year course, where you learn the most. People talking about third year courses. Did you hear? Simon, the student council president, was the leader of the army of betrayal. I couldnt believe my eyes when I saw the newspaper article. Are there about five bodies? What did you do as a corpsmander while attending school? Honestly, Im disappointed. In our region, we cant like a treacherous armymander if we want to like him. And there were people sharing stories about Simon. While everyone is chatting loudly. Jump, jump, jump. In an instant, the surroundings became quiet. I saw four people passing in front of the students sitting in their seats. Vice-President Meyrin, Secretary Dick, Secretary Camibarez. And what catches the eye more than anything is the blue-haired boy walking around waving the coat symbolizing the student council president worn over his school uniform. A heavy silence fell. Never mind, Simon. Dick said, chuckling. Its because its the first day. huh. Simon also just walked forward quietly. Even ssmates whose faces were familiar to me were not talking to me, perhaps because of the rigid atmosphere. at that time. Simon! There was one person who spoke to me right away. Not only does he have the personality to not pay attention to what other people think, but he is also not in a position to pay attention to what others think. Ce was waving her hands, her ivory hair flowing. Serne, its been a while. Simon also approached her happily. Ce said with a fox-like smile. Does yourplexion look good? Ive mostly just been sleeping. As we chatted lightly, the tension eased. Simon thought he was receiving a lot of help in many ways, whether it was during the summit or today, the school opening ceremony. Oh, and. ? Simon lowered his voice. Do you have time this weekend? I have something to talk about. Cerneughed softly. Oh my, are you asking me out on a date? Meilin, who was ring at me from behind, could be seen shaking her shoulders. Ceughed and looked at Simon again. Um, I dont know. Is it time? Maybe I should take a look at the schedule? But Ill still make time. thank you. Its an important story. Soon the two people ended their conversation. They walked forward again, and Ce was seen smiling and returning to his seat. Soon, the student council members were sitting in the front row. Have you all gathered? All third graders jumped up from their seats at the familiar voice. Again and again. A woman was approaching, making the sound of her shoes. Today again, it is Kizens Vice President who is dressed in a tight suit, with neatly groomed short hair, and looking back at the students with his characteristic cool yet dignified gaze. It was Jane Olivia. Wee to Kizens highest year course. Chapter 1011 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1011 As always, as usual Jane, the school opening ceremony started right away without even a simple hello. Minions rushed to the podium and ced a portable ckboard behind Jane. Jane lightly smoothed out the wrinkles in the suit she was wearing and came forward. Kizens highest-year course will be on a different level from the two years you experienced. Her clear voice echoed throughout the auditorium. A lot of things will change. First of all, you who havee here are Keygens immediate power. Rather than being a student, you will be treated as amander and an elite necromancer. Im sure youve all felt that the way people look at you on campus is different from the way they look at you outside of school. The students nodded their heads calmly. While I was a student who received help from adults on campus, when I went outside, the views of the residents were different. I look up to, admire, and look forward to Keygen Mark. In difficult situations, I have had many experiences where residents cheered that Kizen had finally arrived. Jane was talking about behaving ording to that level. All powers you can exercise over the Dark Alliance will be strengthened. Even the most important wartime military rights, such as wartime order rights, executive order rights, confidential investigation rights, support request rights, and bombing orders. Each and every one of you represents Keygen. Of course, the more authority you have, the greater your obligations will be. Again and again. Every time Jane walked away, the students looked at her with nervous faces. I admit it. Those of you who are in the highest grades of Keygen have be somewhat aplished necromancers. However, as a Keygen graduate, I am stillcking a lot to lead the times. The current number of third-year students is 280. and. She walked in front of the ckboard, took a piece of chalk, and drew the number 100. The number of Keygen graduates is less than 100. The main auditorium was filled with extreme silence. It started with 1,000 new students and eventually reached the number of 100. Students outside the Top 100 felt as if a knife had been ced in front of their throats. There are 100 graduates. This is also an optimistic number. Again, the highest year of Kizen course is on a different level, and you must grow in all areas, from civil affairs to practical work. From now on, lets take a closer look at what has changed in the second year of study. When Jane gestured, an assistant quickly ran over and handed out the documents. Jane said, holding the documents in her hand. First, midterm and final exams will be abolished. Its a big issue from the beginning. The students responded immediately and murmured. The written test will be reced with DMAT. Of all the exams that evaluate existing necromancers, it boasts the most difficult level of difficulty and is at the highest level. Cough! Cough! Meilin, startled by those words, could be heard coughing next to her. Camivarez looked at her. Whats wrong, Meirin? DMAT? Meilin wiped her mouth and made a stern expression. I guess there wont be less than a hundred people who passed the entire ivory tower? It is a test that few people pass, even in ivory towers where people devote their entire lives to research. It is a test of extreme difficulty that even requires the use of the Breennguage rather than amon continentalnguage. He dered that he would make students do that. DMAT is taken once in the first semester and once in the second semester. The standard is, of course, passing. Students who fail will be subject to expulsion procedures. At that time, a group of students raised their hands. Hey, its Scott Snyder! I have a question! Go ahead, Scott. Isnt the DMAT a test rted to the research and development of ck magic that is far from practical? I am carefully considering whether this may be against the spirit of Kizen Who- Jane smiled. Did you teach that practicality is the spirit of Keygen? There was a dead silence. Scott trembled his shoulders and closed his mouth. As I entered third grade, my head got bigger, and even though I had seen Jane for the past two years, I still couldnt move. Graduates who went out into society didnt just bend over when they saw Jane. The second year of Kizen course has be ingrained in your mind. Keygen wants to produce talented individuals who go beyond learning and making it their own. Also, the story that DMAT is a research and development test is nothing more than a misconception created because of its high level. She looked around at other students besides Scott. Easy to learn is easy to follow. So, easy techniques are practical. Thats a really shallow idea, Scott. S-sorry. professor. It was Scott who stepped forward for no reason but ended up leaving without even making a profit. Next to me, I see Cindy Vivace clicking her tongue. Next, graduation thesis. Finally, this is the story of the infamous graduation question that I heard from seniors. Immediately the tension rose, and Jane spoke calmly. There is no need to exin this further. Pleaseplete it within one semester. The third-year course is not easy, so I have to spend more time on my graduation thesis. Shock erupted from everywhere. Keygens graduation thesis, which all students thought was the final boss, was downgraded to a level that had to be just finished and passed over in the first semester. In addition, there were many other changes. There was something somewhat wee about it; as the overall number of students in each grade was reduced, third-year students finally no longer had to fight to register for courses. I was able to choose the ss I wanted and the professor I wanted and take the ss at the right time. Additionally, major subjects are integrated into one ss. Subjects such as Summoning Materials and Funeral Studies are all integrated under the name of major sses. In the case of the DMAT, the main exam, you must pass two general subjects in addition to your major subject to graduate from Keygen. Listening to what Simons ssmates were whispering about, it seemed like most of the students were nning to choose Dark Mechanics and Dark Mechanics in addition to their major. Fortunately, the cutoff points for general subjects are lower than those for major subjects. Another change is that liberal arts subjects are also disappearing. Instead, I was able to take general subjects like liberal arts. Overall, the ss itself became more spaciouspared to the second year course. Of course, the reason this happened was because it was going to be more difficult in other areas. The following is probably the story you heard most often in your senior years. She continued speaking while tapping on the ckboard. Lets talk about the mission of the highest grade. * * * Regarding the course in his third year, the thing Simon heard most from his seniors was the mission part. -There is no time to sleep. Camping is a daily routine. -It was easier when I just stuck to school. -We stayed together like best friends for two years, but there were a lot of people we didnt see in person for thest year. The external activities experienced so far in the first and second year courses were in the form of temporarily suspending on-campus sses for a certain period of time, and studentspleting their duties and then returning to school to take sses. However, the third year course is different. sses and missions progress together, and missions are more important than sses. And since it is no longer an evaluation as a school ss, the item called evaluation like the mission evaluation is removed. mission. dispatch. participated in the war. Tracking. assassination. There is no day or night. There are many times when eating or physiological problems cannot be resolved. I often had to wake up while sleeping, go down to Rochester to take a breather, or get up in the middle of ss and run to the teleportation magic circle. Truly a military activity. Many studentsined about the difficulty of the third-grade curriculum in that they had tobine military activities and school life. The types of missions are numerous and involve direct involvement in what is actually happening on the territory of the continent. From the most basic individual missions, group missions with external active necromancers, garrison missions where you be in charge of the area and resolve all matters in that area, dungeon missions where you participate in dungeons, andpetition between departments or teams is the focus. Competitive missions, assassination and security missions that kill or protect the target. Even a sabotage mission that moves to interfere with another groups mission itself. She looked back at the students. You will have an impact beyond your school and across the continent. The school supports you with direct military and administrative power. Based on this, you must create your own achievements and career for one year. There was a silence that made you feel like you could hear a pin drop everywhere. Of course, your mission areas may ovep, or conflicts may arise due to interests between missions. You may be ssmates at school, but outside of school you may bepetitors. It would be best to resolve the issue through dialogue, but if this is not possible, a duel is also permitted as long as it does not cause harm to either party. Exmations erupted from everywhere. The moment I left school, I was able to enjoy an incredible amount of freedom. Its not a joke, just like I heard. Dick flirted, then lowered his voice to Simon. There are people who grit their teeth and endure until the third year of Kizen after seeing just this. Kids with a terrible grudge. resentment? okay. Now in their third year, there are people who have used the power of Kizen for a year to eliminate their familys main enemy, or to make a justice and wage a territorial war on another territory. Simon turned his head with a puzzled face. Is something like that possible? Its not umon. Dick closed his eyes. I heard that there are many cases where they destroy each others familys business, andter meet at school and grab each others necks. Of course, it is our student councils job to coordinate and stop such things. Im going to be really busy from now on. The power of the 3rd grade Kizen is to eliminate threats from the continent, but depending on how it is wielded, it can be a vicious weapon. ording to Dicks story, things were much worse a few years ago. A keygen student can be blocked by the same keygen student. It is said that in order to stop the attack of a guild that hired third-year Keygen students with money, anotherpeting guild hired three third-year Keygen students to fight back. I think I understand why all third years were so obsessed with the position of student council president. The key was not the power within the school, but the power exercised within the Dark Alliance. Although such fights over interests may be rtively rare now that we are facing a crisis, I thought it was something we should be aware of as a student council. Then next time. Jane received new documents. Following the existing capacity of 280 students, a new student has joined the third grade. ?! The students murmured. Hey, can I do this? Are outsidersing in? Kizen 3rd year students cant transfer, so what happened? Jane stepped aside, and a man walked in. Short in stature, with a slight physique, and trembling fingertips. However, unlike the clean-cut youthful face and appearance that does not seem confident, the pitch ckness and intimidation emanating from the air. The surprised students stood up one by one. It was the same with Simon. The 328th ss of students, Azel Bringer, has returned to Keygen. As soon as Jane finished speaking, gasps erupted from all directions. Azel shrugged his shoulders as if he were embarrassed and smiled and waved to his juniors. When he saw Simon, his eyes lit up and he said Hello. Simon also bowed his head in greeting. I took a leave of absencest year due to variousplicated issues, but fortunately, I was able to attend Keygen again starting this year. Azel will be starting his third year all over again. Jane said that and handed over a loudspeaker crystal ball. Azel timidly took it with both hands and came forward. Uh, um. Thats it. Im worried that Im causing trouble to you guys, but Ill do my best. Please take care of me. Those words were met with enthusiastic apuse. Unlike Bk, Azel was well-recognized by the 329th unit, and more than anything, everyone now knew Azels story. Simon also nodded. It looks like Nephthys followed along and did a lot of persuasion. Azel probably had no intention of returning to Keygen, but he seemed to have returned thanks to Nephthys and Keygens persistent persuasion. His role is to strengthen the power of the entire third year in the face of a war against the organization. And it appears to be controlled by the same third grader. Third-year students are expected to be mainly deployed in the war against the Order as Keygens core force. If Azel is there, he will be able to protect Unit 329, and more than anything, it will be possible for Azel, who is a senior and a repeat student, to control the third-year students who are likely to wield power. In the future, it seemed like it would y a role like a hidden card in many ways within Keygen. Even from the student council perspective, his presence was significant. Student Azel, please return to your seat. Yes, yes! Azel came down from the podium. He came around to the back and sat down next to Kazan, a fellow student who was sitting in the very back. The two people were seen lightly bumping their fists. Soon Jane held up a new document. And I have one more announcement. The chaotic atmosphere immediately subsided. Jane opened her mouth. Its about the corpsmander in our grade. Chapter 1012 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1012 The main auditorium was filled with dead silence. Simon, who was sitting in the front seat, felt a tingling sensation in the back of his head. Dick patted Simons shoulder and said it was okay, and Camivarez gently covered the back of Simons hand with his sleeve. Meilin pursed her lips as if she wanted to say something, but when she made eye contact with Simon, her cheeks heated up and she averted her gaze. Soon, Jane unfolded a new document. You may have heard that there are active-duty corpsmanders on campus. The recently recognizedmander of the 7th Corps. And if you know, you know- She closed her eyes. Regent, themander of the 6th Corps, his death has been confirmed, and there is a current student who inherited themand of the corps from him. As soon as those words were finished, an explosive reaction erupted. Simon realized that it was a story about Hector. Unlike Simons news, which was featured all over the media, the details of the Pumpkin incident were secret until recently, so there were many students who thought it was their first time hearing about it. Nothing in particr changes. We gave advance notice so that you should not be rmed as special beings such as Ancient Undead orrge groups of Undead may asionally move around the campus. also. She looked at the students nkly. Please do not cause unnecessary trouble regarding the issue of the corpsmander. No retaliation or duels are permitted for this matter. The same goes for spreading unfounded rumors. Be careful not to speak loosely to outsiders or reporters. I hope you will focus on your school life and career advancement. Her eyes became sharp. I hope I was worried for nothing. The students became quiet, and Simon sighed inwardly. To be honest, I was prepared to ept any controversy that came my way, but I was grateful that Jane mentioned it in such a public setting. great. Now then, this is the turn youve all been waiting for. Jane said, taking the new document again. We will announce the rankings and the new Top 10. Oooooh! Loud cheers and apuse erupted. Well, its finally the ranking announcement! tremble! There was all kinds of fuss as if the story about the corpsmander had just disappeared from my mind. Meilin straightened her back with a tense expression on her face, and in the back seat a little away, ss president Jamie Victoria could be seen with her hands sped and begging, Please, please. Next to him, Cindy was seen yawning as if she had no interest in anything. Jane took a look at her watch and said. We dont have much time. Im going to announce in front of everyone the 20th ce overall no, Ill announce the 15th ce first. 15th overall. A breathtaking silence fell all around. Soon Jane opened her mouth. Fitzgerald Ingels. Oh oh oh oh! Exmations erupted from all directions. Fitzgerald, a member of Simons Mutant club and also a member of the same summoning department, stood up and bowed his head. Then he pushed up his sses and smiled like a winner. From afar, Toto could be seen liking it more than anyone else, and Simon also pped his hands loudly. Students in the Summoning Department shrugged their shoulders and whistled. 14th overall. Jane immediately called out the next person on the list. Jamie Victoria. No way! Huh! Jamie, who was seriously aiming to enter the top 10, screamed like he was crying and quickly covered his mouth. My ssmates who saw that wereughing all over the ce. From the first day of the school opening ceremony, Jamies face turned as red as a tomato as all the students focused on him. hey! 14th ce was also good! Cindy pped Jamie on the back andughed, but Jamies expression did not rx. Please let Jamie Victoria finish and stay. Then its next time. 13th overall, Malcolm Randolph. Oh ol-! A somewhat surprising shout erupted. Malcolm, who is the leader of Keygen and uses a special ck magic called doppelganger, rose to 13th ce in his third year. He bowed his head towards Jane. He started as a special number 10 in his freshman year, but fell to 128th ce and then rose to this position again. Like Jamie, he seemed a little disappointed, perhaps because he was secretly hoping for a top 10 finish. Next 12th overall. Janes mouth opened. Elysia Rosenfeld. This time, somewhat embarrassed voices came from everywhere. Pure blood cat. She stood up, waving her bunny ears that stood out on her head, and humbly bowed her head, saying, Thank you. Elysia is in 12th ce? Its tough, its tough. No matter how senior Azel came in, Elysia ranked 12th. She, the head of the hematology department and ranked 9th overallst year, was pushed down to 12th ce. Jane flipped through the list in her hand. Next, 11th overall. She raised her head. Camivarez Urs. Shouts poured out in the main auditorium as if a bomb had been dropped. Kamiyi! and! Really? Camivarez, who is loved and loved by her ssmates, ranked 11th. Camivarez stood straight in ce with an incredulous expression on his face, and Meirin, who screamed loudly, even hugged her with tears in her eyes. Congrattions, Kami. Simon also praised him without hiding his joy. Camivarez, who was somewhat stiff, looked at Simon and said, Yes! andughed. Simon thought it was a natural result. Now, his personality and mental aspects have grown, and by the end of his second year, he has mastered Urss blood perfectly and is doing great in all areas. In fact, her potential was just beginning. I thought that 11th ce was not the problem. Ah, the great thing is recognition, but peoples greed is truly endless. Dick crossed his arms and chuckled. It would have been great if I had seen the Top 10 Kami that ended up like this. While Camivarez was being showered with congrattions from the people, Jane spoke after receiving the loudspeaker crystal ball reced by a minion. Then, from now on, we will announce the New Top 10 of the highest grades of Keygen. There was a tense atmosphere everywhere. In fact, it is a position that has direct authority and reputation. Everyone was trembling or stamping their feet with desperate faces. Simon, the student council president, also concentrated even more from here on and took out his notebook. Since they will be at least department representative level, we will have many face-to-face encounters in the future. 10th ce overall. Janes voice rang out in the silence. udia Menzies. Yes! udia, a girl with light green hair, jumped up from her seat with her fists clenched and was delighted. The sound of Oh~ was heard from all directions. udia, a member of ss A who has had a life as turbulent as anyone else in Keygen, rose to 10th ce overall and was almost confirmed to be the representative of the Department of Reading and Reading. Dicks eyes bulged, wahaha! Iughed. Hey, really udia is in 10th ce? I didnt expect this. Meirin and Camivarez also got up from their seats, happy as if it were their own business. Take careter! ra! Sincere congrattions! And Jamie, the ss president sitting nearby, was sping his hands and shaking his legs. You cant be jealous of your friends, right? It really wakes me up. ss monitor. I ept the result. Cindyughed and pped Jamie on the back. Jane called next. 9th ce overall, Jules Vincere. The students of Matu Department, who rarely received good news, climbed up on their chairs and roared as if to relieve their sadness. Juul, the hope of the Magic Sword Department and famous as a magic sword user, maintained the top 10 in the first semester of his third year. With a sword on his back and an eye patch over his eyes, he stood up and bowed his head. 8th ce overall, Elijah Crovis. ? Simons head turned as he heard this name for the first time in his two years of living in Kizen. A boy with hair long enough to cover his eyes stood up. His limbs were very thin and his physique was notrge, but he had a cold energy flowing through him. At the same time, apuse erupted from everywhere. Elijah? Who is Elijah? There were quite a few students who had the same reaction as Simon. Meilin alsoughed and crossed her arms. Kizen really cant let down his guard. Was there a kid I still didnt know about? Hes in the top 10? Elijah Crovis. Dick exined with a doubtful expression. I didnt do much to stand out, but I believe he started to awaken in the second semester of his second year. Due to the nature of the Department of Hematology, which deals with blood, natural races such as pure-blooded Cat race Elysia or half-vampire Kami are the most important. But that guy, who was just an ordinary human, suddenly took the top degree in hematology, so its a special case. Simon looked at Camivarez. Do you know what kind of kid Kami is? Its the same hematology department. At Simons question, the members attention focused on Camivarez. Camivarez pointed two fingers and spoke quietly. Oh, well Elijah is a hard worker! Really hard! Youre not close. Were not close. I decided not to ask any more questions because it seemed like it would be difficult. Meanwhile, Jane said. 7th ce overall, Elisa Celine. The students of the Command Department poured out cheers. Elisa Celine of Ghost Fleet, the heir to a political family and the daughter of the Prime Minister, the original Top 10 character starting from the first-year special admission student, maintained the 7th ce. 7th ce again? Is there something here? She muttered that with a sad expression on her face, but then gave a spirit high-five to the approaching Command and Command students and was delighted. It seemed to be a popr performance over there. 6th ce overall, Maylin Villenne. As if she had been waiting, Maylin jumped up and cheered, raising her hands. Wow! And many students loudly chanted her name. She, Vice President of Keygen and awakened as an Elemental Master, took 6th ce. congrattion! Meilin! congrattions. Student council members also expressed congrattions one by one. Meilin was greeted happily, but the moment she sat down, she ced her hand on her forehead. Aww, you fell a notch. I worked hard to be an Elemental Master but Im pissed! Ji, calm down, Meirin! All the other ssmates have also improved their skills, and most importantly, senior Azel hase! We will be able to go even higher in the second semester! Jane announced the following list. 5th ce overall, Hector Moore. The students of the Hector faction jumped up from their seats and cheered and whistled. He would be much stronger now as a corpsmander, but since his performance before bing a corpsmander was applied, he seemed to be stuck in 5th ce. Anyway, Hector was still absent during the school opening ceremony. I heard some students muttering corpsmander or regent. The difference is number 4. As the atmosphere became increasingly tense, Jane announced fourth ce. 4th ce overall, Chatel Maier. What? really? This time, there was more shock than cheers. Chatel, a half-giant and the strongest among strongmenparable to Lorraine and Ce, stayed in 4th ce. It means there are three more people above. Everyone was startled and whispering, but Satelle calmly got up from her chair and bowed her head towards Jane. 3rd ce overall. Immediately afterwards, Jane announced third ce. Azel Bringer. The following announcement was met with even more surprised reactions and the room was buzzing. No matter how risky it was to repeat the grade, no one could have imagined that Azel, who was said to be the strongest of the 328th ss, stayed in 3rd ce. There were also students who expected first ce. While everyone was surprised, Azel himself did not react much. Instead, he only waved his hand slightly, shrinking from the burdensome gaze of his juniors. Second overall and second ce. As Jane continued, the surroundings were filled with silence. She sighed softly and raised her head. Why dont youe down now? Merida Hugh Eckel. !! Everyones eyes turned upward. Gooooooooooo! A student can be seen floating in the sky while lying down. With mint-colored hair that had grown slightly longer from a bob, and arms and legs floating with their arms and legs stretched out as if they had lost all strength, they looked like immortals floating on the surface of the water. The students were caught in an unknown and strange atmosphere. He deserves to beat Senior Azel. Dick also looked up at the ceiling and muttered. Everyone would be surprised to know what Merida was up to during her vacation. As a hypnotist, I have fully awakened. Some say that he has already surpassed his older brothers third-grade years. Is it that much? Simon was lost in thought as he listened to the story. Merida, Pantasus senior Its Merida. Jane called her name again. Only then did she, floating as if floating on water, open her eyes. Complex colors were fluttering in the eyes. ah. As if she btedly realized the situation, she slowly came down and sat down. Of course, as soon as I sat down, I fell into the nket I brought. Yes, finally first ce overall. Chief of all Keygen. Jane sighed a lot, but there was a faint smile on her face when she called this name. This is Simon Pollentia. Bright exmations erupted from everywhere. Simon stood up and greeted me. Of course, some students were ring at Simon with eyes filled with dissatisfaction. The Commander of the Army of Betrayal is number one? Its a natural result. Everything would have been easy if I used the power of the corpsmander. Thats not true. You said you did the ss on your own? I guess its public opinion that will make it float again. Public opinion is on Simons side. There seemed to be various misunderstandings and confusion, but Simon thought it was something he had to correct and move on. At that time, Simon, who had turned his student council president coat once, was calming down. As expected! Dick stood up, cheered loudly, and pped his hands with the intention of breaking the rigid atmosphere. Only then did louder apuse erupt from behind, as if in response. The student council members, the former Top 10 who were close to Simon, the students from ss A, and Kazan and Azel from afar also stood up and apuded the senior. Simon said hello to everyone again and gathered his emotions. My first school life as a corpsmander. There were more people who supported us unwaveringly. * * * Same time. Rochester dock. An unreported ship entered the peaceful dock, causing a stir. A small sailing ship arrived, and the people working at the port began to chatter. p, p, p. Arge man carrying something huge was entering Locke Ind. It was a lot of hard work. The headquarters employee who came to meet us bowed his head. As he emerged from the port, his red eyes shed coolly. What about the opening ceremony? Were almost done now. After a moment of confusion, the man turned from where he was originally going. I have a ce to go. Chapter 1013 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1013 The first days opening ceremony ended sessfully. Simon thought that the biggest difference between Keygens third-year course and the first and second-year courses was autonomy. You can take any ss you want regardless of the number of students, and if you want, you can go back the next day and take the ss again. Until now, the prestigious Keygen professors had been kind enough to feed me knowledge like a baby bird, but from now on, I feel like I have to go looking for the food. Of course, as with most things in the world, there is no freedom without responsibility. As this autonomy is established, the level of mission required from third-year students will also increase. As a result, because there were so many changes in the Keygen third-year curriculumpared to the existing curriculum, Vice President Jane said there would be an adaptation period of one month. There is no schedule for external deployment during this adjustment period. Instead, it is said that integrated education for all students is being implemented to ensure smoothpletion of the 3rd year course. What else will happen in the future? Simon stood up with his heart pounding in anticipation. After the opening ceremony was over, Jane instructed representatives from each department to return to the dormitory. It was originally the job of Hector, the head of the Summoning Department, but since he was away, Simon was leading the department students. The Summoning Department is located on the outskirts of the Kizen campus. As the distance was long, many stories blossomed among the students. I thought I was going to die from a headache! Orange hair swayed in the wind. Eshu Arzel, the mood maker of the Summoning Department and a member of Group 7 like Simon, closed the guidebook and stretched. Why cant I understand even after hearing the exnation? Multiple ss schedule? Request for make-up after ss? Why are there so many documents to be used for dispatch? What are the follow-up procedures? Suddenly freedom is given, but it besplicated! Everything difficult is the same. So, I think we gave them a month to adjust. Toto, who was walking side by side, received the message. If you work hard like you did for the past two years, your third year will definitely be easier. Oh, I havent seen you for a while, but the Death Knight boy has be somewhat more dignified? When Toto heard those words, he straightened his back and his cheeks turned red. Eshu, sounding yful, came back behind him. Whats this? The horned hat, which has now be Totos trademark, was hanging from the end of his school uniform pants. Toto said with an even more embarrassed face. From now on, I will always make a resolution as soon as possible. wow! Thats cool! Cant you show me what you did when you fought with the third graderst year? I dont like it here! Eshu tried to put a hat on Toto, and as Toto ran away, loudughter erupted. Simon and Lorraine, who were walking side by side, smiled. Simon? huh. Has your mom ever given you any strange missions? Simon answered obediently. Yes, there really isnt any. I did think it was strange. At the beginning of the first year of Kizen, there was a mission to collect Fathers Lost Legion, and in the second year, there was a mission toplete the Bone Dragon, but now there were no special missions from Nephthys. The only thing that bothers me is the 1st Corps that will be targeting Simon. However, Nephthys made no special mention about the 1st Legion. It will be okay for a month to adjust, but if you happen to go outside of Rock Ind, be careful. Lorraine seemed to have thought the same thing and spoke with a stern expression. We received recognition at the summit this time, but necromancers arepletely uncontroble people. You never know when and where they might show their greed and attack. huh. yes. This is especially problematic for the 1st Corps, which openly dered war. She bit her thumb with a nervous look on her face. For the remaining month, I will try to find a way to tie them down in Keygen. Hmph- Hmph- Simon and Lorraines heads turned. The scent of fragrant perfume spread in the air, and Ce walked between them casually, lifting the clothes on the hanger with both hands. Find a way? Coming up with a solution now is the act of sewage. Due to Keygens reckless summit announcement, Simon became the target of all necromancers on the continent. Whats the point of worrying about it now? Ce rolled his eyes. And since the 1st Corps has not moved in the meantime, we are optimistic that it will not move this time either. Lorraine was furious. Thats not it. We decided on a more national scale! More than that, Simon! Please look at this. Ce, who cut off Lorraines words lightly, touched the clothes on the hanger in her hand and said, This is what Im going to wear on a date this weekend, right? left? Which one is prettier? Simon smiled bitterly. Im sorry, but I dont know much about womens clothes. But there is such a thing as appreciation. Uh, um. Then the right one? Ce put the left clothes into subspace, took out new clothes, and asked Simon again. At that time, Lorraine asked in a quiet voice. Simon, where are you going with Cerne this weekend? Simon was startled without realizing it. I dont know why, but the voice was scary. Oh, yes! Its not that great! Its not work-rted, just a personal story? One of the achievements obtained when it was taken over by the Holy Federation this time. I had to tell Cerne the story about Gafen. Personal story. But instead, Lorraines expression became even harder. Ce hohoho! He smiled and covered his mouth. is it so. Its a private, secret story between me and Simon that can never be told in front of others. Its not wrong, but when people hear it, they misunderstand it. At a time when Simon was feeling like he was sitting on a thorn cushion due to the ongoing nerve war between the next leaders. Everyone is here! I can see the dormitory over there! Its home! Between the trees of the Forbidden Forest, a building with a friendly feel can be seen. Each department student cheered and started running out to the dormitory. Even though I was in the highest grade, where I was expected to be more dignified, that naive side did not change. During this time, Simon also pretended to be excited and headed to the dormitory with Toto. Its been a while, everyone! Eshu rushed in first and threw open the door. I saw a cozy dormitory lobby made of logs. Guys! Eshu looked back at his ssmates. As if it was a habit that had be ingrained in him during his second year of life, Eshu raised his arm towards his ssmates who were entering the dormitory while keeping an eye on them, as if asking them to pay attention. Then, he suddenly ran away like a cat, jumped as hard as he could, and crashed onto the sofa! Iy down to make a sound. Who are you looking at? Were in third grade now! Only then did the stern expressions of my ssmates loosen and they startedughing uproariously. Everyone was lying down in the lobby or walking around with their hands in their pockets. Its really hard to get used to the fact that we are the most senior students on campus. You couldnt even sit herefortablyst year! When my seniorse down from the stairs, I always get up and say, Hello! And say hello. I sit down and when someonees in, I get up and say hello! Who remembers that bastard, Will Dous! Ha ha ha ha ha! Does anyone know where that person lives? Lets go and say hello with the Kizen third-year exhibition rights! Its gonna be fun! Oh, when will the second graders get here? Theyre all dead, really. Everyone seemed unable to control their excitement at the fact that they had be the highest grade. Eshu, who was now lying freely on the floor instead of the sofa andughing, looked at the ceiling and sighed, Haa. Really, we are the kings here now. No one can say anything Student Eshu Arzel. Its 5 penalty points. The students immediately stiffened at the sudden cold words. Eshu stood up in surprise, and soon saw the dormitory managering down the stairs with the administrators. Eshu spoke gibberish and forced a smile. Now, wait a minute, housemaster! Today is the first day of third grade! The rules of the dormitory do not disappear on the first day. student. The housemaster said after checking the papers. As I tell you, the dormitory reward and penalty points for second year students will remain until the third year. Student Eshu Arzel is at a loss. If you get caught one more time, you will be asked to leave the dormitory. Youll have to get a ce to live in Rochester. S-sorry. Eshu bowed his head. With the appearance of an adult with the authority to punish students, the chaotic atmosphere was finally alleviated. The elderly housemaster cleared his throat lightly and looked around at the students. I think it would be hard to talk about the dormitory management guidelines that have been exined to you every time. Instead of skipping it, I will look forward to the dignity and dignity of a third grader. yes! Sure, sure. Were not kids! Im sure youre tired, so Ill start right away with assigning you a room. When the house supervisor gestured, the manager ced arge sign on the wall. Third graders can use the 3rd and 4th floors. The first and second floors will be used by second graders who will arrive tomorrow. Please select the room you want and enter your name. If multiple people want the same room, we will handle it as is customary, but we ask that you make a decision after sufficient discussion to avoid offending each other. more. As soon as those words were finished, students rushed up the stairs to the upper floor. Lets go too, Simon! Fitz! You have to choose afortable ce! huh! Simon, Toto, and Fitzgerald quickly climbed the stairs together. Pass the familiar second floor stairs. Finally, the forbidden area. Even Simon came up to the third floor, a ce he had only been to once. Its wide, its wide! The air is different. While the students were chatting noisily, Toto opened a room and said. Look here! Simon! Fitz! When Simon looks inside, he sees a room with arge bed. Its a single room! Fitzgerald pushed up his sses with a slightly impressed expression. Have I finally gained the right to use a private room? It took a long time. While they were looking around the room inside, several male students were taking the stairs to the fourth floor or higher. Toto asked. Where are you going? Ah, the best ce in the dormitory is the treehouse on the tree! You guyse see it too! At the urging of his ssmates, Simon and his group also climbed the stairs to the tree above the building. Simon had previously followed Leonard, the former head of the department. Now we can stay here too. The Summoning Department Dormitory is a ce where students who lived on arge old tree in the Forbidden Forest gathered together one by one. The dormitory building was built around this tree, and branches stretched out in all directions from the top of the building. And a quiet tree house was installed on top of these strong tree branches. This was the most popr ce and famous ce. However, since it was a famous ce, there were only a few seats, and they were already fighting among themselves about whether they would live here. Toto saw that and shrugged his shoulders. It seems like it might be difficult to get in. I can. Fitzgerald pushed up his sses. If several people submit their names, it will be decided ording to custom. In other words, like Keygen, it is in order of grades. In that case, Simon, who had the highest score, could go anywhere. Living in a dormitory on a tree was a dream, but Simon wasnt very interested yet. Still, the three of them climbed higher and higher to see the sights. There were various magic spells from our seniors hanging on the tree. There were ces where if you stood at the end of a cliff-like branch and waited, other trees would move and create a new path, and there were also ces where you could climb up the vines. The wood was so strong that it didnt even shake. It was strong as if it had been built directly on the ground. Get out of the way. Im next! And by the time we reached the top of the tree. A group of students were scrambling to do something in front of arge room. Simon and his group also went that way. what are you doing? ah. you. One of my ssmates was pointing to the locked door with his fingertip. There was a key hole in the room, and each student was trying to insert the key. There are two best rooms in the department, and the top room here is the best. Its a tradition that is handed down from the previous generation. Only the Jet ck user linked to this key can open the room with the key. If you were a member of the squadron squad, it was Leonard. Fitzgerald immediately came forward. I will try. I had some acquaintance with senior Leonard. Oh, 15th ce~ But failed. Fitzgerald took the key, put it in the keyhole, and turned it, but it didnt budge. The students burst intoughter. This position will probably belong to Hector, who was the department representative I think its yours. One by one, the students looked at Simon with anticipation. Toto also said something. Do you want to try Simon too? I guess so. This time, Simon came to the room holding a key. Then put the key in. Absolutely! The door opened immediately with the sound of turning. Everyone oh! He burst into cheers, and other students who were watching also raised their heads. The best room is the chairmans! Look whats there, Simon! Simon nodded and opened the room. !! The interior of the treehouse was just like a boys dream. * * * The start of school inevitably brought with it a lot of work. Today too, Chehekl, the senior assistant who ims to be a sried worker, was sighing and processing the never-ending pile of documents. Percussion. widely. When I have a lot of work to do and cant sleep, Im very sensitive. Tuk. Tuk. Tuk. If youre working, it would be better if you didnt disturb me. Percussion. widely. Crack. My boss at work was not that kind of person. Oh really! Chehekl couldnt stand it anymore and screamed. Beside him, Bahil was walking around holding materials. What are you doing so frantically next to me? If you dont have work, just leave work! These new curses exclusively for corpsmanders that we developed throughout the vacation. Bahil quenched his appetite. I was wondering when it would be appropriate to give it to my Simon. What are you even worrying about? Give it to me during my low school math ss. Or, have a minion send you to the dormitory. I want to send it with my own hands a little earlier. He snapped his gloved fingers. Yes, the school opening ceremony was held today, so everyone should have finished arranging their dormitories by now. The corners of his mouth rose. Kizen third-year students live in private rooms, so they wont have roommates. It would be possible to have perfect self-talk. No. Dont go. I warned you. Cheheckle spread his palms wide. Its the kids first day and theyre going to be crazy about unpacking. Please act like an adult if youre an adult. hmm. Bahil thought for a moment, then smiled charmingly. If Chehekl says that, I cant help it. . . Chehekl looked at Bahil with a rotting expression. There was a long silence for a while. Then Chehecle raised his right hand and ced his index finger on his own temple as if he were pointing a gun. Cancetion. Soon she used the curse removal technique, and Bahil, who was visible in front of her, disappeared, leaving only the window open. When people talk, at least pretend to listen! Cheheckles screams rang out from theb. Chapter 1014 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1014 Wow, this is really good? crazy! oh my god! The interior of the treehouse room was unfolding like a boys dream. Simon also felt moved as if his childhood dream had be a reality. The scent of wood wafting through the air and the sunlight gently prating through the window. The sounds of the mysterious forest around mebined to create a sense of harmony. The interior is distant, and you can see clean bedding, fur carpets, furniture made with borate woodworking techniques, and a small firece. Look here! The bathroom is big too! Toto was the first to run to the bathroom and cheer. Fitzgerald was examining the magic circle structure drawn in the room. He nodded and pushed up his sses. Is everything, from drainage to water supply, run by magic? They did something crazy in a hideout. I guess the previous seniors kept magically reinforcing it! It was in very good condition as Leonard and his seniors cleaned it thoroughly before graduation. When I opened the cab, there were various items such as misceneous items and ying cards. Simon! Theres a terrace here too! okay? Simon followed Toto through the back door and went out onto the terrace. An exmation suddenly burst out. A table and two chairs were ced on the terrace made of logs. Panoramic view. Perhaps because it was high up, I could see the entire Forbidden Forest. What I liked most was that I could jump right out and go to the remains of the Pier without having to worry about the supervisor as I had to go through the front door of the dormitory. Good. Finally, sentiments came out of Simons mouth. Can I use this room? His ssmatesughed and pped, and Fitzgerald shrugged his shoulders. Why are you giving us permission? Senior Leonard passed it on to you, so its your room. congrattions! Simon! Fitzgeralds eyes twinkled as he became impatient when he saw Simons room. If there were a few more rooms like this, I couldnt wait to take them. I need to look in another room. Lets go see it together, Fitz! Other ssmates also flirted and went out. But why dont the girlse up? I heard they dont like going up on trees because they think bugs wille out. ha ha ha! If you see the presidents room in person, the story will be different! The ssmates left, making a lot of noise, and Simon unpacked his luggage here. My own space for the first time in my long Keygen life. From now on, I thought it would be okay to bring in guests or other ancient undead here without having to bother my roommates. In many ways, the psychological burden was less. Then lets go down and write down the room list. * * * The roomyout has beenpleted. Simon decided to use the tree house, the most famous ce left by Leonard, while Fitzgerald and Toto decided to share a slightlyrger room among the other rooms on the tree. For third-year students, the usual dormitory evening roll call is also omitted. It is said that there is no problem as long as you properly fill out the ess log. [Bwiuung!] Simon released the ancient undead, young Lamia, who had entered subspace. Lamia wandered around the house, dawdling, as if her new home was fascinating. I even tried getting under the bed or putting myself in a basket. [Beep! Beep!] Okay, okay. As Simon filled the wooden bathtub in the bathroom, Lamia sshed around and yed in it. He looked very happy. Simon now came out onto the terrace. I sat down on a chair with a book and looked down at the view of the Forbidden Forest. I couldnt see the school because it had its back to the Kizen campus, but I really liked the view of the vast forest. Sometimes the werewolf howled. Patter. Patter. How long had he been lost in thought while looking at the forest? I heard the sound of rainwater falling on the roof, and after a while, the sound of rain began to echo. The loud voices of ssmates could be heard everywhere. -its raining! -Im screwed! Rainwater is leaking from the roof here? -Fuhahahaha! I told you that room wasnt right! Simon also came out of the terrace and entered the treehouse. Fortunately, there were no water leaks. As I was lying quietly on the soft bed, little Lamia, who had been sshing around in the bathtub, came writhing into Simons arms. Undead do not need to sleep, but Lamia often took a nap next to Simon, feeling rxed. ruler! Ill be busy starting tomorrow. Third-year sses begin, and there is also a second-year department selection ceremony in the middle. After this department selection ceremony, I nned to convene department representatives in the evening as the student council president. Since the Top 10 has changed slightly, the head of the department must have also changed. I had to say hello to them and ask them in advance to refrain from school hazing, which is one of the worst practices of Kizen. So, Im thinking about my future schedule in my head. Knock knock. A knock was heard at the door. Simon got up from the bed. Who is it? Has the housemastere to check? Anyway, I moved into a private room and had my first guest. Simon said, Get out! He shouted and walked over to open the door. Shoot! The door opened and the sound of rain echoed loudly. A man wearing a ck umbre was staring at Simon. Simons eyes widened at the visit of apletely unexpected person. Oh, Professor Aaron? Can Ie in? Yes, yes! Sure! Summoning professor Aaron entered the room, looking familiar. Soon the two people sat down face to face. I just came here and the only thing I have for you is water. Okay. Aaron grabbed the cup and drank cold water. Then I turned my eyes and scanned the house. In the end, you took over this room. yes! Senior Leonard stepped down. Longing shed across Aarons face. I also lived here when I was a student. Really? Actually, Aaron was also a student of Kizens Summoning Department in the past. It seems like this tree house existed back then. A few words were exchanged and there was a moment of silence. Simon brought up the topic first. Im sorry, Professor. Simon continued, feeling his mouth dry. I hid the fact that I was a corpsmander from even the professor I had a guess. widely. Aaron added, putting his ss of water down on the table. I just pretended not to know. yes? Its embarrassing to reveal it in front of students, but I was stuck in the past. My past teaching a corpsmander named Magnus was constantly eating away at me, and the symptoms got worse when White entered school. I tried topare all students to Magnus, and in response to that rejection, I brainwashed myself into thinking that I had nothing to do with Magnus when dealing with all students. His wide eyes turned to Simon. But now that Magnus is dead, I am somewhat free from the memories that tormented me. Just because you are a corpsmander doesnt mean my job changes. yes! professor! Rather, the reason I came here is because I want to discuss the future direction of sses. He nodded. Professor Gene Arskalts Legion Studies ss will be your core during your third year. I will learn many things as a corpsmander. Simon nodded. Summoning sses may not be of much help to you, the corpsmander. I will do my best to help you pass the theoretical DMAT test. In practice, if you wish, you can lower the proportion of major sses and increase the proportion of military studies sses. no. Simon opened his mouth with a serious face. I want to continue following Professor Aarons third-year regr course. He said it might not be helpful to the corpsmander, but Simon denied it. He became a corpsmander from the beginning of his first year. It was thanks to Aarons help that I became as strong as I am now, and even now that I am fighting as a corpsmander, the Death Knight and Bone Dragon Myrmiz that I made in summoning ss were one of my core forces. Lich, Death Knight, Bone Dragon. Summoning doesnt end when you conquer those three things, right? Simons eyes sparkled. Is there more? Things beyond that. I am confident in learning anything. Aaronughed. My greed is endless. There is, of course, something beyond that, and it can be taught. Among them, there are areas that even I, as a professor, have not been able to reach. Is it still okay? Sure. I will follow you until the end! Aaron nodded and finished the cold water. I immediately put down the ss of water. Thank you for helping me clear my head the day before ss. no! Thank you foring by! Knock knock! At that time, there was a knocking sound outside again. Its raining. Who else is here? Simon said, Get out! Then I run and open the door. Kyahahaha! How have you been? Byeol-ya, a professor of toxicology, wasing in holding arge wine bottle in both hands. Simon, huh? He made an expression like this. Anyway, Professor? How can we get here Thats right! Wow! Sheughed out loud, holding Simons face between her arms. Simons face heated up at the sudden close contact. I came to see our cute corpsmander! Ha ha ha ha ha! sister. Behind him was Hong Peng, a professor of Matu Studies. She let out a long sigh and said as she saved Simon from the starry night. Im sorry, Simon. My sister got drunk on wine and asked me to go see Simon. Ahaha! are you okay! Professor Hongpeng, wee too! Hello, Professor Aaron! The serious talk is over, right? Its the first day, lets have fun and have fun! Aaron looked at his two coworkers with a shocked expression. This is the Summoning Department dormitory. Ah, youre so strict! Are you the only one teaching cuties? Im also our cuties teacher! The atmosphere became noisy due to the two peoples intrusion. Byeol-ya brought a chair from the terrace, and all of a sudden, the four of us sat down at a table and talked. She even brought a pot to share. Come on, our corpsmander! Get a drink! a drink! thank you. Jin Pung-gyeong bes a professor and pours wine for his students. Aaron and Hongpeng were paying attention, but they couldnt stop Juju Byulya, who was already drunk. How was your first day? Byulya asked while sipping wine. It was the same question that Grand Duke of the North, Jin Arskalt, had asked. It wasnt as bad as I was worried about. Byulyaughed at Simons answer. Go, go, go! I came here because I was worried that the kids might be shocked by their reaction, but my worry was for nothing! Who would say anything to the hero of Belle Heights? Simon sweated profusely. Did you two professors know before I sent the letter? The answer to that question was given by Hong Feng. We both noticed it when we were fighting Mur in the grasnd. Simons face brightened. Then, in front of the professors who knew everything, he pretended to be themander of a treacherous army and spoke in an overbearing manner to avoid revealing his true identity. Im sorry for being rude to you back then. You were so cute, cutie! Keep your eyes wide open! Raise your voice! Hahaha! While Byulya was gulping down her drink, Hongpeng, who was sitting calmly, turned his head. Why dont you stoping out there too? Master. huh? As I was blinking, wondering what Simon was talking about, I suddenly heard a voicee out of thin air. -As expected, Professor Hong Peng. You have a great sense of humor. Shaaaaa! Suddenly, the air dissolved, and a man wearing a white suit and a fedora walked out of it. Simons mouth dropped open. Even Professor Bahil? Did you stay well? Student Simon. Bahil took off his fedora and greeted hispanions. Aaron sighed. What are you doing? Well, as someone who works in the teaching profession, isnt it natural to want to meet Keygens best talent before ss? senior. Bahil said that and made a chair with his hand. Then he shamelessly sat down next to Aaron and put the bowl of rice into his mouth. Aaron looked quite ufortable. Its delicious. Oh. He took out some drawings from his pocket and handed them to Simon. I have something to give you. Simon. At once, the eyes of the three other professors sparkled fiercely. Simon took it with both hands. what is this? If you are a corpsmander, wouldnt there be a curse that matches the dignity of a corpsmander? Bahil raised his eyebrows. The first chapter is a technique that casts a reinforcing curse on hundreds of undead at the same time, and the second chapter is an ultra-wide-range curse that can bepleted using the pitch darkness of hundreds of undead. It can be said to be the essence of the curse in that only a corpsmander can use it. A-ae- Byeol- ya, who was drinking wine, opened her mouth wide. Atchwii! I suddenly sneezed at Bahil. All kinds of harmful droplets flew from her body to Bahil, but just before they hit his face, a magic circle spread out and blocked them. Oh sorry. Seup. Byulya sniffed and apologized half-heartedly. Bahil looked at her with a smile. its okay. As a civilized person, I humbly overlook the depravity of the barbaric beasts of the grasnd. When I see urban scoundrels, I get hives. Boys talk loudly and talk loudly. Byeolya massaged the back of her neck as if it was stiff and then looked at Simon. Its a cutie. Considering recent events, isnt the answer obvious? From deadly drugs to the poisonous gas of Bell Heights. Preparation for an unknown poison is essential, and you must be able to go beyond that and return it to them with a stronger poison. When you were a corpsmander, you also had a skill that you used as poison. I will strengthen it further. Hongfeng sped his hands. Wide-range curses and poisons that fight against determination are good, but the important thing is the foundation of the body. Without the physical body as the foundation, no amount of excellent ck magic or energy can be meaningful. Simons sword string also needs to be sharpened. Suddenly, there was an uproar among the professors. Simon blinked his eyes and listened to the story. Of course, everything you said is correct, and I n to learn what you teach me. But why suddenly Oh, isnt it obvious? Byulya revealed her jagged triangr teeth. Sweetheart, you have a taste for teaching. Dimon. A big fight ising. Hongfeng said. Dangjin needs to be more perfect. Our cult leaders will do everything in their power to raise Simon to be the best necromancer. Simon nodded. Sure! I will follow any teachings! * * * The drinking session with the professors is over. They all left, and Simon was walking towards the remains of Peer. I cant sleep, so I have to go and get ready in advance. Now the road leading to the Forbidden Forest was very familiar. Regr monsters such as werewolves have reached the point where they curl up and run away due to the intimidating feeling that Simon gives off. Simons steps, which had been moving forward so frantically, suddenly stopped. . I felt a strange energy. In front of me, an unidentifiable pitch darkness was flowing out. What is this? Its ominous. Beads of sweat formed on Simons forehead. Then Peers alter ego spoke. [boy! Be careful! Ill be there soon!] As soon as Peer finished saying those words, the darkness in front began to move. Chapter 1015 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1015: A dragons head slowly emerged from the grass. Simon was ovee by a horrifying sensation. what? An ominous energy that is difficult to describe. The pitch-ck thing slowly ced its hands on the ground and took a stance ready to rush. Simon, sensing an unusual atmosphere, tried to quickly retreat. [DDDDDDD!] With a loud shout, Simons feet came to a shaky halt. The body bes stiff. This technique! Before I could think of anything, a ck figure rushed towards me, whitish and jet ck fluttering like a badge. Simon, who could not escape, urgently put his arms forward. Toukwaak! A sharp w stopped under Simons chin. Unable to withstand the force of the push, my two legs slid on the floor, drawing a long furrow. What power! Simon, sweating coldly, looked at the attacker. I couldnt really see anything other than the pitch ck shape, but it felt familiar somehow. I was curious about the identity, but first I had to deal with the immediate attack. Pitch ck eruption inside the body! Jet ck exploded from Simons legs, and his body, which had kicked the ground, soared into the air. Soon, he rxed his grip on the ws and spun his body around. The subsequent kick struck the ck figure in the face. Woooooooo! There was a sound of impact and pain shot through my toes. The figure did not flinch even when its face was kicked. The moment when Simon, whonded on the floor with a short groan, quickly stepped back and tried to widen the distance. !! I can feel the heat in front of my nose. As if the scene had changed to another, ck and scarlet mes were approaching, covering the entire field of vision. Quaaaaaaaaa! Simon immediately threw himself and rolled around on the floor, dodging the mes by just a piece of paper. When Simon, who had mud all over his body, suddenly raised his head, the mes had passed and a huge hole had formed in the ground. Ujikkeun! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! The mes continued for a while, leaving long scars on the ground. Wherever the mes passed, trees burned or were uprooted and scattered across the dirt. Absolutely overwhelming firepower. Huh. omg. Simon wiped his mouth and stood up. This sight. This situation. I feel a strange sense of dj vu. Ive seen it somewhere before. -I believe you now know why I didnt take out the Bone Dragon. I remember the time when Hector became enraged after taking out the firstpleted Bone Dragon, Myrmiz. At that time, Myrmiz shot the breath herself, and Hector clearly saw the marks and power the breath left behind. And the firepower and range shown now were not inferior at allpared to Myrmizs breath. no way! Quack! The ck figure rushed at me without giving me time to breathe. Simon calmly retreated and opened a subspace. I had some idea of the opponents strength. This is a difficult opponent to defeat unless you use the power of the legion. e out! Prince! As soon as the zombie jumped out of subspace, Simon ced his palm on its back. Immediately, a ck thunderbolt fell on the zombie, turning him into a prince. [huh? Wow, whats happening all of a sudden!] As soon as the Prince was summoned, he stretched out his arms to block the ck figures charge. His fighting skills were crude, and even Prince, who was one of the strongest men in the army based on his strength and durability alone, was being pushed back. [This!] Prince shouted, wrapping one arm in jet ck. At that moment, the ck figures body dispersed like liquid and came together again at the spot where the fist passed. [This bastards body! Whoops!] Prince was hit on the back and flew away. Lamia! Maximum output! -Byeowung! Next, young Lamia came out of sub-space and unleashed her special skill, a thunderbolt of water. Crumbling! Rumbling! Water rained down everywhere and the surrounding area was filled with steam. Simon strained his eyes and stared straight ahead. p! p! In the hazy vapor, the attacker looked fine. It covered its body with a pair of wings that wererger than its body. Youre okay even after being attacked by Ancient Undead? The ck figure opened its hands and swung its arms like a charge order. Immediately, I feel a presence behind me. An undead resembling a drake with jet-ck bones jumping out of the bushes. This is the opponents summoned animal. Sigh! Simon dodged the summons ws by leaning his back, then smashed his skull with his elbow. Prince and Lamia also dispersed and each responded to the attacks of the summons. Shashak! While attention is focused on the summoned object, the attacker is targeting Simon once again. The thing that had been spinning around the obstacles in the forest disappeared in an instant. Below the ground! Simon quickly lowered his head. In an instant, the ground beneath his feet exploded, and the maw of a huge ck dragon crashed into Simon. Quack! Simon urgently held on to it with both arms, and held on with one leg to prevent the mouth from opening further. this! I cant stand it! [Hahaha! Weve finally arrived, boy!] At that moment, Peers happy voice rang out. Bones were flying from the forest in the distance. Peer! Simon quickly stretched out his right arm in that direction. Immediately, bone parts came and attached themselves to his right arm, and finally the Great Sword of Destruction came into his hand. Simon grabbed the handle of the great sword and swung it at the same time. Oh my gosh! The dark figure tried to avoid it by shrinking its body, but Simon was a little faster. The thing with a long sword on its shoulder stepped back. [Hahaha! Its been a while since I felt this energy!] Peer said as his helmet came down on Simons head. Simon said, holding on to it. Bear! Do you know who the author is? [I know! Manager of the 6th Legion, Zellush!] 6th Legion! The moment Simon heard those words, he waspletely sure of the other persons identity. sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss shC Soon, the pitch ck covering the face of the dark figure disappeared and a familiar face was revealed. Faded blonde hair, fierce eyes, and eyes full of seething anger. Simons mouth opened. Hector! Yes, the rumor was true, Hector said with a cold face and walked slowly. The identity of the leader of the treacherous army, the enemy of the family, is Simon Pollentia, you. I wanted to see it with my own eyes. Simon also looked at me with wary eyes and walked slowly. Jump and jump. Late at night, the sound of stepping on the dirt floor and grass quietly resonates. Two boys were walking between several trees with a distance between them. I knew that Hector had be themander of the 6th Corps. But when I saw it in person, it was beyond my imagination. Your physical condition Just looking at it, it was not in a state that could be considered a normal corpsmander. Parts of Hectors body had been reced with undead flesh, not human flesh. Probably the body of the 6th Corps administrator. The undead flesh was even touching the chest area where the jet-ck core was. Hectors body was filled with all kinds of ck magic circles and surgical curses to maintain this state. [Hehehe! Thats not an armymander, it looks like Jelusys scarecrow!] Yes. The corps, including managers, must be the will of the corpsmander. That is the normal corps form. Simon was well aware of the fate that would arise when the rtionship between the corpsmander and the corps became distorted. -Aberys. 50 wasnt enough earlier, right? Its 100. What happened during the battle with Magnus, themander of the 5th Legion. If its -100, youre giving it your all, right? Magnus. Ill take everything from you. Even Magnus, themander of the 5th Corps, was killed by the administrator himself the moment he handed over everything. Simon continued speaking with a stern expression. Hector, let me get to the point. You are not in the condition of a normal corpsmander. Jerk. Jerk. Hector, who was walking opposite, smiled bitterly. I knew you would say that. It wont be a very pleasant feeling when the person you always thought was at your feet shows up as the same corpsmander. Hector! Im just saying this because Im worried! Jump and jump. Simon walked and continued talking. Its not toote. If I go to Nephthys, I will find a way to separate them I have already solved the manager problem you are concerned about with my own hands. Hector said coldly. And you, whopletely inherited the ancient undead of the 7th Legion, which was the strongest at the time, and I, who held in my hands the shell of the 6th Legion, which was practically annihted. It wont be equal. Normal methods wont work against you. I sacrificed a lot to get this body. Simons pupils shook when he heard those words. Hector. If you chose that path because of me! [Put it away.] That moment. Hectors eyes brightened and a bloody aura spread out. Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Dragon Fear. No, it was more powerful than that. Simon felt the hairs all over his body stand up. [There is no need for pity or guilt. Everything is a path I want and choose with my own will. Now I can deal with you again.] . Simon closed his mouth and Hector continued speaking again. I feel fully rewarded for having this power. The urgent expression you showed during the brief skirmish earlier. He raised the corners of his mouth whitishly. That was an expression I had never seen before. Now I feel like Im getting closer to you little by little. Hector. Chaaaaah. Hector stopped walking. The wound inflicted by Simons great sword of destruction earlier. When I looked at the cross section, I saw that it was not made of human bones or muscles, but was made of ck metal and pipe-like material, as if it had been cut by a machine. m! Crash! Something that looked like a chunk of jet-ck metal began to protrude from the cross section of the cracked shoulder. They tangled together, and the wounds disappeared cleanly as if a machine was repairing them. Soon, the surface was covered with pitch ck and it returned to its original shape. I couldnt even guess what kind of technology it was. I wonder what kind of expression I can bring out in you with the power of this army. Sigh! Hectors body instantly changes into the shape of a dragon. The appearance of a huge ck dragon. It feels like apletely different level of power andpleteness than the Moorish scales and wing bones that Hector used before, turning into a dragon. [Ill try it out.] . I put on Simons peers helmet and grabbed the great sword of destruction. That moment. Beep! Beep! The heads of the two people who were confronting each other turned at the same time. Whistle sounds are heard from all directions. Hearing the roar of the breath that Hector had just fired, the sentinels in charge of Kizens Forest were running. Simon suddenly came to his senses and said. Hector! I guess! [I was just getting excited.] Hector turned his head towards the guards and began to breathe hotly. If you fire your breath at them, there really is no turning back. Simon gritted his teeth and prepared to stop it. [Yes.] Whoop! My breath stopped for an instant. He spread out his two wings. [Because I still have time in this body. Dont put it off untilter for the sake of conclusion. Simon Pollentia.] Chamaaaa! Hector flew into the sky and disappeared. Simon watched the scene silently, then heaved a sigh of relief and put down his greatsword. The good news is that Hector still has control over the body. [Hehehe! Although it may only be a matter of time!] Peer said something. [It seems like Zellush has been suppressed as Hector said, but its presence is clearly felt! If Zellush triggers Hectors emotions and takes away his body, something troublesome will happen!] Simons other Ancient Undeads then approached. Prince got angry. [What is that 6th Legion bastard? Arent we more senior?] -Piyuung! Beep! Simon gestured. Everyone, please return to the ruins. Ill talk. Even now, loud whistles were sounding everywhere. Soon all the ancient undead disappeared, and the sentinels stormed in. Raise your hands! Who are you? The guards aimed their crossbows, and Simon raised his hand and held out his student ID card. This is Kigen Student Council President, Simon Pollentia. Ah, student council president! Excuse me! In first grade, the guards started shooting arrows with the intention of catching them somehow, but now that they have the power, they immediately lower their crossbows. sorry. A problem arose while controlling the Legions Ancient Undead. We will make sure this never happens again. No, what did the chairman say? We will clean up the forest. So the watchmen returned, and Simon walked toward the ruins. [Hehehe! Its the 6th Legion, so a new issue has arisen! I think we need toe up with a n!] Yes, Pier. First, lets gather all the ancient undead. Oh, and. Simon continued, scratching the side of his head. What did the butler decide to do? * * * Phew! Hector, who was soaring high in the air, came down to the bottom of the undting cliff. As he slowly leaned back against the rock wall, his body trembled as if he was experiencing a rejection reaction. As expected, it was too much to fight the active duty right away. He looked down at his body. The undead body was fine, but the problem was that half of the human body remained. The veins bulged and all kinds of malignant tumors appeared. My whole body was crying out in pain. [Didnt I tell you that? Hector Moore.] The voice of Jelusy, the administrator of the 6th Legion, came out faintly in my head. [I had to absorb the regents body. If that had happened, your goal would have been achieved much sooner.] If that had happened, my body would have been taken away by you. Hector responded like that and scolded him coldly. [Disappear.] Then Jelusys voice cut off. After a long sigh, he raised his head and looked up at the moon. I sacrificed a lot to gain this power. How many more years can I live? Within this remaining lifespan. Ites to a conclusion. * * * Simons Ancient Undead from Belle Heights all returned safely. The zombie butler only nned to join halfway and sneak outter. -Where are you going? Our colleague. Erzsebet noticed like a ghost and spread a spider web, so he was caught. Soon, the Ancient Undead, including her, captured the zombie butler and brought him to the ruins of Fear. Erzsebet imed that it was an arbitrary action since she did not leave when given the first chance, but looking at her tying her to the ruins, it did not seem to have been the zombie butlers will. I barely managed to build up some goodwill, but now everything seems to be turning away. Still, it wasnt without results. In Bell Heights, we found out what kind of undead the zombie butler is and what kind of emotion he is trying to fill by contracting with the corpsmander. And to the point where they all worked together to fight a powerful enemy. Iughed because I remembered the zombie butler making a very disapproving expression in the photo taken together in the newspaper article about the Bell Heights incident. Anyway, it was a littlete due to Hectors sudden invasion. I went into the ruins of Peer and shared the information about Hector with the captains, and now that there are three legions in this Rock Ind, I was especially careful not to let anything bad happen. Additionally, I gave an attack order to Murs undead troop storage that I discovered with zest time. After finishing work, I returned to the dormitory and fell asleep. So the next day. The first ss of the exciting third grade curriculum has finally begun. and! This was a sight I had not seen in a long time. Janes integrated ss for all students. All 281 students were heading to ss. Are these people all taking the same ss? Simon! Wee! At that moment, Camivarez and Dick were waving their hands in front of the main lecture hall. From a little distance away, Meilin was seen waving her hand innocently and then turning her head with a red face. Simon is smiling and trying to walk away. Tuk. Something hit me behind my back. Simon looked back in surprise. Ah, ah. Sorry. A timid muttering sound is heard. Even though he had his bangs down and his hood pulled down, Simon could tell who he was at a nce. Simon smiled brightly. Its been a while! Senior Azel! Azel lowered his sses and smiled shyly, Ahaha. Well, how are you? Our first meeting since we saw each other in Riveron. It seemed like we had a lot to talk about. Chapter 1016 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1016 Its been a while! Senior Azel! Well, how are you? Our first meeting since we saw each other in Riveron. Simon and Azel smiled warmly and talked to each other. Simon, I was surprised to hear that you were the leader of the treacherous army. When Pantasus senior told meter, I thought you were joking. Im sorry for beingte in telling you. Because its confidential Ahaha! No, no. I was just a little surprised. Azel pretended to cover his face with his palm. The leader of the Army of Betrayal had a very scary image It was perfect acting. If you hadnt revealed your identity, I would never have noticed. Simon smiled mischievously. Your acting was great, too. Ugh! Dont make fun of me. Ahaha. In order to portray the perfect elite student, Azel used magic to increase his height, change his hairstyle, and wear sses. Of course, because of that, there were misunderstandings and various problems arose. I had a lot of worries before returning to Kizen. I was worried a lot on the day of the school opening ceremony. He yed with the ends of his hair. Everyone probably knew Azel Bringer as a perfect elite. I was worried that you might be disappointed because you came in such an unsightly state It was different from what I was worried about, right? huh. Azels hair blew in the wind as he raised his head. It was more difficult to ovee the fear I had created than the gaze of others. Huh! After saying that, he cleared his throat as if he was embarrassed and held out his hand towards Simon. Anyway, lets work harder among those who revealed secrets to each other! yes! i look forward to! * * * Simon finished talking with Azel and entered the main auditorium. At the beginning of the semester, integrated sses, which are held only during the adjustment period, begin, and all 281 third-year students participate. In addition, all seven professors, including Jane, teach this ss in rotation. Integrated education for all third graders and all professors from the start. What scale of events will unfold in the future? Everyone was very nervous as they entered therge lecture hall where the ss was being held and took their seats. Administrative Execution Order Evacuation Order Request for Supply Support Return Notice Why do we have to do this! Meilins screaming voice rang out, and all third-year students were sitting at their desks racking their brains. Camivarez, who was sitting next to me, was rolling his eyes. I dont know the difference between a request to ban gatherings and a request for regional restrictions! Respondent, what do you mean by durability, effective means of security? Is it a continentalnguage? Meilin and Camivarez were not in trouble. There were whining noises among other students as well. I came to take the infamous 3rd grade ss, but everyone seemed confused because they were suddenly studying public administration. Jane walked around, clicking her shoes again and again. You will soon be scattered across the continent performing various missions. Battle isnt all there is to do. Your military actions could pose a serious threat to the people living there, damage property, etc., and could raiseplex issues of interest. Jane crossed her arms. So far, Keygen has provided basic administrative support, but in the third year, when the mission location and operation details are changing one after another, you must take action under your own authority to ensure that there are no problems with the documents. Even if its just to avoid talking about itter. ah! You dont fight alone. It is also necessary to request reinforcements and various supplies, so knowing the continents administration is the most basic of basics. Feels really authentic. There were sounds of difficultying from all over the ce. Simon was also working hard on his quill. Compared to regr students who have no idea about difficult administrative and legal terms, Simon, who has the ability to write documents due to his experience as the student council president of Kizen, adapted quickly, perhaps because he had studied in advance. Simon finished filling out the document and raised his hand. professor! Its all done. Jane said Hmm and came over and looked through Simons documents. The format of your request for military assistance is incorrect. Here, the exercise says to request troops from the Kingdom of Dresden. yes? What student Simon filled out is the Baldwin form. Please change it to Dresden style. The pupils of the students who were listening to those words began to shake. It was like that. The Dark Alliance was created by the union of four kingdoms. Even for the same administrative order, each country used different terms, symbols, and legal interpretations, so they all had to be differentiated. Are you justining about the administration? Jane continued, looking down at her dying disciples. You are Kizen students. I hope to master the administrativews of the four major kingdoms within a week. One week. The dark circles in everyones eyes increased a little more. Chachachachachacha! At that time, I heard the sound of a quill moving unusually quickly. Someone said it was Dick Hayward. He looked unusually focused and immediately raised his hand. Professor Jane! Its all done! Once you havepleted your military orders, please also fill out the application form record on the side. Dick Hayward student. yes! I did it all! Jane approached with a suspicious look on her face, and Dick shrugged his shoulders and proudly spread out his palms. Jane quickly checked the documents written by Dick and nodded. Really. Its okay to rest. ! A rebellion of thest kind. All the third graders were whispering as if they had seen red beans growing in a bean field. Dickughed loudly and spread his arms. ha ha ha! Did you see it? Did you see it? This is the power of a merchant! Am I, who wasst in the second year, the top genius in the third year? Im embarrassed, so please sit down and shut your mouth. Meilin sighed and said. Simon, on the other hand, said with sparkling eyes. Help me, Dick! Go, go, go! Does Chief Kizen want my help with his studies? It seems like my position has changed, but its a rare experience! Dicks activities continued in the morning ss. The student council members were able to ovee difficult administrative times with Dicks help. The following afternoon schedule was an outdoor ss. This time, Hong Peng conducted an integrated ss. -You dont know when, where, and how you will be deployed. So, you have to assume all the terrain features at the input site and gain experience. The location is the so-called Twin Cliffs, where two cliffs face each other on Locke Ind. The sea waspping and crashing, and only a few ropes were hanging from the high cliffs. A teleportation magic circle unfolds in the sky right here, and the students fall in free fall. Of course, students do not know information about all these situations and terrain. The key is to develop coping skills immediately after teleportation. Hongpeng only told the students that the red spot was the target area. Next student! lets begin! While several students were unable to cope with the sudden situation and were eliminated, now it was Simons turn. Simon also encountered a situation where he fell from the sky as soon as he entered the teleportation magic circle. Aerial teleportation, I fully expected it! When entering a scene urgently, air teleportation is often more effective than ground teleportation. Simon patted his Kizen uniform as if he had been waiting. Sigh! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Bones popped out one after another from the pockets of the uniforms pants and jacket, and began to quickly align with each other in the air. It instantly took the form of a harpy undead, Skull Wing. Less evil! Simon, who was gliding leisurely while holding Skullwings legs like a student of the Summoning Department, soon found a rope hanging on the cliff. I fell right there and grabbed the rope. You said you were going to ride this thing. The bottom of the cliff was a distant sight, but it wasnt difficult to go down by holding on to the rope. Simons eyes widened as he went down without hesitation. Detection magic! Detection magic was spread all over the cliff. Devices that you might not have noticed if youck sharp eyes or attention. If I had gone even one step further like this, I would have been caught by the detection spell. Simon turns his head and looks around, and sees a rope on the opposite cliff. Without hesitation, I jumped with the jet ck on my legs, grabbed the rope on the other side, and climbed down it again and again. found! Red spot! As I moved like that, I saw a cave on the opposite side of the cliff that I could enter. There was a red lighting out of there, which was the target point that Hongfeng had mentioned. Lets go down a little further and jump over it in one go. At that time, Simon was going down the rope and was getting closer to the target. Kukukukukuk! Suddenly, huge rocks began to copse on the cliff where the red spot was. Simon, who saw that, let go of the rope without hesitation. Pitch ck eruption inside the body! Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! Simons body was engulfed in pitch ck. Without holding on to the rope, I ran straight down the cliff with only my two legs. cloud! Soon, he spread a light green line with his fingertips, wrapped it around a protruding part of the cliff or a tree, and quickly moved it through the air. Finally. Whoop! Simon arrives at the red point, the destination, and as soon as he enters, the rock walls are seen falling down. Hongpeng, who was waiting at the arrival point, pped his hands. You did so well, Jimon! Professor Hongfeng! The other students entered after all the rocks had fallen, but considering the short period of time, we entered without hesitation! She looked at the timer in her hand. This is my best record so far! thank you! The administrative ss wasnt bad, but Simon also liked moving his body. After sessfullypleting the actual practice, I walked along the cave, breathing in the fresh air, and it wasnt long before I reached the ground level. Outside, sessful students were chatting andughing loudly. Hey, Simon! Dick, who came first, waved. Simon approached with a smiling face. Dick! What happened? Passing is passing. He scratched the side of his head as if embarrassed. It dragged on a lot, though. I think it took about 20 minutes. The fastest way to reach the destination is to jump in without hesitation when the rocks fall. The longer you hesitate, the more various devices and obstaclese into y, and even monsters from the cliffe out. A test of courage and determination. Simon came in fairly easily. -Its fast. -Didnt you use the power of the Legion again? Simon and Dicks heads turned. A group of students perched on a slightly higher cliff were giggling as they nced at Simon. Now I know this, but it was only a small number of people who said such things, and it was the same face every time. That one, that one, its not that bad these days. why? It seems like a faction is forming around the families that were victims of the Legion of Betrayal incident. Oh well, of course, from our perspective, it would be better for it to happen that way. Dick put his hands in his jacket pockets. This is an extreme group that promotes a tantly anti-7th Corps atmosphere. If they stick together, it is easier to distinguish them and counterattack. It will be more difficult to eradicate the forces that hide behind the crowd and nder without making a mark. I think we are much better at dealing with it. Simon also agreed with Dick. As a result of the summit, he became the legionmander of the legitimate Dark Alliance, but there are still noble families who are still hostile to the treacherous legion. Because there was no way that a deep-rooted evil rtionship could be resolved so easily. However, if the problem was not with the majority of students but with specific people, it was easy for Simon to ept it mentally. What do you want to do? Simon. For now, lets wait a little longer. Simon said and walked away. Because its not causing any particr problems right now. Dick made a hmm sound and looked up at the students scurrying above. Then he smiled meaningfully and muttered to himself. But wouldnt it be better to sneak in a little help? * * * After morning sses, it is finally afternoon. The main event was waiting. Third-year students sat at arge table with a g symbolizing each department and talked. The table in front was filled with all kinds of delicious food, and on the podium, second-year faculty members were talking. Im looking forward to seeing where special number 1 Sasha wille! Princess, you must be in the Command Department, right? The students had a great time sharing stories of promising second-year students. The first meeting of the year for the 329th ss, who entered their third year, and the 330th ss, who entered their second year. The department selection ceremony was about to begin. Shake! Just then, the front door of the hall opened. Arthur Bleman, the mercenary king who was ranked top 2 and runner-up after special number 2, was leading the second-year students inside. The second-year students were rolling their eyes with nervous faces. Wee guys! I waited! The third graders, including Simon, waved with happy faces. Its finally the second years turn to choose a department. Ugh. Sigh. And the eyes of the second graders were particrly focused on one table. It was in the direction of the Summoning Department where Simon was located. Chapter 1017 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1017 department selection ceremony has begun. The third-year students sitting at the long, straight table were looking forward to which juniors woulde to their department. 2nd ce overall in 2nd grade! Arthur Blemann chose the Department of Matu! Everyone, Park Soo-woo! The young professor in charge of hematology who presided over the selection ceremony shouted. Apuse poured in from all directions. In particr, a roar-like roar erupted from the Matuhak table. There were also students who screamed in frustration or climbed up on the table and waved their uniform jackets. Mercenary King! Finally, a big name ising to our department! Im letting go of my sorrow for not being able to bring Chatelle here. Mercenary King Arthur decided to go to the Department of Matu. He debated between the Department of Summoning and the Department of Magecraft until the end, but Simon advised him that honing his own capabilities would be more important than bringing out the performance of the summoning weapon, and Arthur followed suit. Of course, I decided to stay in the mutant club and learn how to use summoning weapons. Simon also pped his hands and supported his path. 18th ce overall, Verna Felton goes to the Summoning Department! Neenth ce overall, Carmine Skavis to the Summoning Department! Next, students came out of the seating arrangement and walked to the table of the department they had chosen. There is one thing that has changed significantly fromst year. 100th ce overall, Imet Gazen goes to the Summoning Department! 101st overall, Dundly Shamn goes to the Summoning Department! The poprity of the Summoning Department was enormous. Surprisingly, the Department of Summoning has achieved the highest application rate, surpassing the Department of Dark Mechanics and the Department of Dark Mechanics. Second-year students who wanted to major in summons but had low rankings were bing more anxious as time went by. Hey, top bastards! Lets be careful! The seats will fill up quickly, right? Either way, the top-ranked second-year students who had confirmed their majors walked away with smiling faces. The Summoning Department table was in a festive mood. Everyone stood up, pped, and gave high fives to congratte the new students. I was met with envious nces from tables in other departments. Of course, there was a process that second graders had to go through. This is my first time greeting you! Simon Pollentia, student council president! Oh no! Commander of the 7th Corps! All of the second graderse to say hello to Simon before sitting down at the table. Among the students wearing identical school uniforms, Simon, wearing the student council presidents coat, stood out especially. Simon grinned. You can call me whichever is more convenient for you. Anyway, we will do our best to help you adapt well to the department. If anything is difficult, let me know. When Simon held out his hand, the second grader held his hand with grateful eyes. yes! I hope to go along well! Even after revealing his identity as a corpsmander, the second-year students of the 330th ss still had an overwhelmingly good image of Simon. The atmosphere is different from some third-year students whose atmosphere has be lukewarm around opposing factions and first-year students who are terrified by the name of a treacherous corpsmander. Anyway, new juniors joined the Summoning Department one after another. Eshu, who was sitting across from me with a smile on his face, waved his hand. Wait a minute, junior. When Eshu called, the male student who was leaving after shaking hands with Simon straightened his back and answered. yes! Seniors! Its Dundley Shamn! I have one question! You know the reputation of the Summoning Department, right? Like losing a lot of money or having to suck your fingers if you lose a summon. With that level of standing, you could easily get into the Dark Mechanics Department or the Curse Department, but why did youe here? The eyes of the third graders turned to Dundley. In fact, it was a question everyone was curious about. Oh, thats right Dundly said, blushing slightly. My grades in the Summoning Department were good, and more than anything, people I respected were in this department! Isnt this where senior Lorraine, senior Ce, Commander Hector, and Commander Simon Pollentia are all located? There has never been a case where big names were concentrated in one department like this! When I asked other students, simr answers came out. I keep seeing Simon seniors performance in the exchange match! Two future future leaders and two active militarymanders. Do we need more answers? There was also a student like this. Death Knight! Death Knight! Because of Death Knight! I heard that all third graders are holding death knights! A second-year female student said while running around with an innocent expression. Eshu, who had asked the question, was speechless and a shadow fell over his face, and Lorraine and Simone could barely hold back theirughter. It was captured from day one. Fitzgerald muttered quietly. Eshu said with a forced smile. Im fine, my acquaintance is fine! Not all 3rd graders have Death Knights! So, I would like to advise you to be careful what you say. S-sorry! The second-year girls face turned red. At that time, Toto suddenly intervened. But I think its really good that you came in with that goal! yes? Dont give up on your dreams, whether its romance or anything else! You came this far, right? You too will definitely be able to make a Death Knight! The female student looked at Toto with a sparkling face. thank you! Seniors! She bowed her head and then returned. For some reason, Eshu had his arms crossed with a grumpy expression on his face. A death knight boy meets a death knight girl? Okay, Im dying? Toto jumped up from his seat. No, Im not dying, I just! Simon and Lorraine smiled as they looked at that. Soon Simon spoke. The person in charge of the second-year summoning department this time is Professor Oedip, right? thats right. Oedif was an entric professor who, along with Aaron, was involved in the creation of Simons Bone Dragon and was fascinated by the quality of its materials. He was unable to attend the department selection ceremony due to his busy schedule. Simonughed as if he were embarrassed. Hmm, but I didnt know there was an opinion that they came after seeing Death Knight. Im worried that Professor Aaron may have set his sights on second graders too high. dont worry. Lorraine smiled and answered. But Professor Oedif, you said that you followed Professor Aaron during the vacation and learned about the new curriculum. I think we will proceed with the production of Duhan in the first semester of the second year, as well as the production of Death Knight in the second semester. Professor Aaron is also actively informing us. Im d. The conversation between the two was interrupted by a second grader who came to say hello. That time when everyone was happily exchanging greetings. Have these second-year bastards forgotten the concept? A sharp voice rang out. Simone and Lorraines eyes turned in the direction of the sound. A second grader who had just greeted Simon was being scolded by a group of third graders. Hey, dont frown and speak straight. Is the total overvalue high? Is the student council president high? Oh that. The second-year students pupils were constantly turning. Isnt the student council president higher? No! When ites to departments, the general department is king. It is a unique area that the student council president cannot touch. Do you understand? Oh, I understand! But why do you go over there first instead ofing to say hello to Hector first? Ignoring gun overload? Well, thats not it, its because Senior Hector isnt there! Such stories were being exchanged among students of the anti-7th Legion faction. In fact, Hector had left to run errands. Simon got up and tried to stop him. Grumble. Lorraine got up from her seat before Simon. She stopped Simon from getting up by cing her hand on his shoulder and spoke to the third graders who were scolding him. Whats going on there? The factions flinched and looked at Lorraine. Its not good to see something like that from the first day of the department selection ceremony. If Simone had stepped forward, it would have naturally created an argument, asking, What is a student council president, meddling in department affairs?, but if Lorraine had stepped forward, it would be a different story. The cliques only frowned, but couldnt say anything more. They told the second grader to go back and then sat down. Soon Lorraine also sat down. Simon said in a low voice. Thank you Lorraine. This is nothing. After Hector returned from going to the bathroom, the anti-7th Legion faction started whispering as if they hade to life, and Hector was impressed when he heard their story. -That is something the 6th Corps and I will take care of. -Ha, but Hector! You, the Moore family, also have an army of betrayal! -Should I rip that mouth off first? When Hector opened his eyes blue, their mouths sank. They did this, thinking that Hector would give them strength, but all they got back was a cold atmosphere. As time passed, the department selection ceremony came to an end. Sasha, the 2nd grader and valedictorian, was unable to attend because he was currently staying at Pentamonium on a vine production-rted matter. Instead, she informed him by letter that she would be going to the Summoning Department. As a result, the first department to fill up was, of course, the Department of Summoning. With the arrival of many outstanding students, a new heyday was about to begin for the department. * * * Immediately after the department selection ceremony, Simon gathered new department representatives. Hector, the head of the Summoning Department, did not attend, but instead his right-hand man, Pierre Buckler, attended. Simon then asked us to be especially careful to avoid continuing unsavory practices such as hazing on tonights department wee party. And Pierre countered. -Isnt the word hazing itself ambiguous? You probably know that each department has different ways of weing juniors. I think the student council is getting involved in departmental issues for no reason. Knowing how to say this, Simon followed Dicks advice and spoke. -Besides these are my instructions, they are also Professor Janes wishes. I had already reported to Jane about the hazing and instructed her to mobilize guards to patrol at night to prevent the same thing from happening again. When Janes name came up, Pierre could say no more. -Well then, please take care of me. First activity as official student council president in third year. Since the honor of the student council was at stake in the future, I absolutely could not fail. Student council members, leaders, and even direct subordinates were all mobilized to thoroughly monitor whether any unsavory practices were taking ce. Naturally, among the third graders, there were those who opposed the abolition of hazing, and there were also those who quietly tried to have fun by harassing the second graders. At this time, Malcolm Randolphs performance was key. -He is a leader in the student council. What are you doing? -Ah, the other seniors -Go back to the drinking party. I will take care of it. Malcolm created over a hundred doppelg?ngers and scattered them in secret ces throughout the dormitory, thoroughly preventing the evils of hazing. Simon and the student council members also showed a noticeable presence by actively stopping by each department dormitory and talking with department representatives. Perhaps because it felt quite reassuring, the second graders, who had already been frightened by the evils of hazing, felt Simons influence once again. -As expected, its senior Simon! -I lived. I really thought I was going to have to scoop up muddy water. Third-year students also generally agreed with the opinion that it was right for hazing to end at our university. Thats why the absurditymittedst year in the name of establishing discipline was so terrible that I dont even want to think about it. On the other hand, the dissatisfaction of the anti-7th Legion faction that existed little by little in all departments grew more and more. -Are you doing this to gain favor with the second graders? -Oh, what about the little trouble we hadst year? Is it all about improving your own image? There was conflict, but in the end, we seeded in preventing the terrible department hazing. All the 3rd graders asionally did was y practical jokes, and the 2nd graders were able to start the semester with a fresh mind without any ill feelings toward the 3rd graders. And this news reached Janes ears as well. * * * Office of the Vice-Chancellor. Percussion. Jane, who read the report, lowered the document and smiled. Good job, student council president. It must not have been easy to stop a evil that had been passed down for over a hundred years, but you sessfullypleted your first mission. thank you. Its all thanks to the professor. Simon also smiled and bowed his head. Even the humility to give credit to her. Jane opened her mouth, taking off the sses she used to read documents. At the beginning of the semester, there are a lot of problems on campus. In particr, the first year students this year are very notorious. I hope the student council will pay special attention. yes! And let me tell you in advance, this year is expected to be the biggest juncture in the death-defying situation. There will be a lot of dangerous things going on in this senior year. She spread out the documents and continued speaking. When the adjustment period ends, there are many cases where the entire student body vacates the school. Therefore, how about recruiting first-year and second-year students to the new student council to take advantage of your gaps? Of course, I would like to be given the role of auditor or representative rather than a formal position. What do the student council president think? Simon nodded. Its good! If students from other grades are on the student council, I think we can better take into ount the interests of those grades. At the end of my second year, Leonard came to the student council as a third-year representative to thank me, and I received a lot of help in many ways. Im d you said that. We selected a few talented students who seemed suitable for student council work. She unfolded the student list and held it out to Simon. It is ultimately up to the student council president to form a student council. I would like the student council president Simon to make his own judgment and make the selection. Simon felt his heart pounding and opened the document. A new student council member. Chapter 1018 Student council room. So- Dick smugly brushed his bangs and brought up the topic. New student council members drawn from first and second years areing today, right? Camivarez sped his hands together and his eyes lit up. Im looking forward to it! Who wille? Hmm. Meilin, who was neatly drawing lines on her documents, frowned slightly. Even though its 2nd grade, its surprising that ites to 1st grade. I hope it doesnt interfere with my work. Thats what I said! Ah, how many years do you have to teach everyone one by one and make each person do their part? Damn it! Are you, amoner, going to do your part first? The student council room became lively with the news that a new member was joining. Simon, who was sitting in the student council presidents seat, also checked the time with expectant eyes. Its almost time toe. Knock knock! e! With Dicks shout, the three quickly sat down and struck a solemn pose as seniors. Simon, who was trying hard to hold backughter, spoke out loud. e in. Shake! The doors to the student council room opened left and right. With their backs turned to the dazzling halo of sunlight, a boy and a girl wearing Kizen school uniforms appeared. One person was familiar. A stocky physique, red hair, eyes full of passion, and even a bright smiling face that shows off all the fierceness. It was Arthur, the King of Mercenaries, second overall in the second year. And the girl on the other side was as calm as the darkness contrasting with the sunlight. A neat ponytail with gray hair tied up with a string, a strong look, unblinking eyes, and even bitten lips. Two people came in hurriedly. Arthur, the mercenary king, was an understandable person, and he was friendly with the members, so he weed them warmly, but the first-year female student was apletely new face to him. Soon, two new student council members stood in front of Simon. This is Arthur Blemann, the overall 2nd ce mercenary king! I will be working in the student council from now on! Anything that requires effort, please leave it to us! Please treat me like a servant! Wow! Student council members cheered and pped their hands. Dick seemed the happiest to be supplemented with male members to serve as subordinates, Ive been waiting! He shouted. Sasha and Molly were also candidates for the second year, but Sasha had not yet returned from Pentamonium, and Molly had been offered the position of head of the mutant club and was scheduled to take charge of that position. Come on, Chie! Arthur extended his hand to the girl next to him. I have to say hello to the student council president! . The female student called Chie had a frown on her face as if she didnt like something. Finally, he folded his hands together politely and lowered his head so that the top of his head was visible to Simon. nice to see you. Administrator of Breriton, ruler of Endo, head of the Besorite Union, and granddaughter of Sir Givontri Martello, head of the great family Martello. She continued speaking in a somewhat solemn voice. Special number 1, this is Chie Martello. The members eyes lit up when they heard that it was special number 1. In name and reality, the Dark Alliances best talent this year. The first special case of the new keygen, continuing the lineage of Azel, Simone, and Sasha, was right in front of us. Since he was a direct junior, Simon also weed him warmly and opened his mouth. okay. Please take care of me too This humiliation. Chie slowly raised her head and red at Simon with eyes full of contempt. I wont forget. ? An awkward silence fell in the student council room. Everyone, what did I hear? Among the reactions, only Arthur was sighing slightly. Simon Student Council President of the Baron Pollentia family, I have researched your profile in advance. She raised her eyes. I know for sure that the heir of a shabby country family isughing inwardly while using Kizens power to bow to the daughter of a great family. I will not forget this humiliation. While Arthur, who was embarrassed, was looking at his surroundings while making a Above sound, the four third graders wereughing and thinking at the same time. Im a first year student. Youre a first year student. Chie looked around and opened her mouth. Its obvious what the seniors are thinking. Those eyes. Youre probably thinking, Thats freshman year. The members were shocked. Do you have abilities rted to the mental world? Can humans stand above humans? I believe that individual humans do not have much difference from other objects. However, if a trajectory is added to that individual, it is a different story. Trajectory? In short, you can think of it as the fundamental. In other words, for humans, it is a family line. As if her favorite topic hade up and she was at a loss for words, she ced her hand on her chest and continued speaking. Every human being has roots. There are people who go back a long time and have children, and those children have children, and in the process, they do not forget their roots and leave their names in history for a long time. The totality of great culture that is naturally born from peoples praise and respect is the trajectory. . A persons life is too short to aplish a great cause, but the trajectory that leads to descendants and descendants is long. It is always the trajectory, not the person, that achieves great achievements. So, we need to look at and evaluate not the person itself, but the trajectory that went into making that person. Who is the father and mother, who is the head of the family, who are the roots, what have they done for generations and what achievements have they achieved? She looked at Simon. A baronial family that rose to prominence withoutsting at most one or two generations. Why should I pay respect to your trajectory? . A first-year student who is dad, and a third-year student who quietly watches with his mouth closed. And Arthur, a second-year student caught in the middle, turned dark. His face was starting to cry. sorry! Seniors! I will apologize on your behalf! Arthur, who bent down several times to greet the student council members, said while holding Chies shoulder. Chie! What kind of habit of speaking in front of the student council president! Put it away! mercenary! Percussion! Chie pushed Arthurs hand away and narrowed her eyes. I have the utmost contempt for mercenaries with the same trajectory as you, who will do anything for money and even kill people! Calm down, Chie. Simon said in a calm voice. I understand what your family taught you, but this is Kizen. If youe to Kizen, you must follow Kizens rules. yes. She looked at Simon again. So, as you can see, I bow my head to you, a baron, use honorifics, and use the title of senior. If you give me an order, I must obey it, and if you punish me, I must receive it. But thats it. My faith is unwavering. She clenched her fists. Its like this now, but when I be a third year and gain external authority, the first thing I will do is go to the territory of the family that humiliated me! Lets see if I can smile leisurely then too! . . There wasplete silence. Arthur closed his eyes tightly and fell into despair. dead. Were all dead now. All second-year students gathered in the student council room for the crime of not being able to manage their juniors. Afterwards, Grimm was called again by the 3rd year department representatives and got into trouble once again. Above all, this first year is now over. Thats what I think. Sigh. Puheap. The sounds ofughter slowly flowed out around me. Ahahahaha! Suddenly, a livelyugh broke out. Both Arthur and Chie looked around with puzzled faces. All third graders wereughing out loud. Wow, crazy! A real person has entered the student council! Wahahaha! Dickughed and rolled around on the sofa. Meilin also whimpered with a red face and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. They say there are all kinds of human groups in Kizen, but the trajectory theory is a little Ah, its my ship. Camivarezughed and looked at Chie with a slightly sad gaze. It might be a little difficult to adjust to school, but Ill teach you step by step! Chie. Even Simon, who had to maintain his dignity as the student council president, was shaking his shoulders with his hands sped together. Arthur sweated slightly at that sight. Ooh,ugh it off? There were many cases where I felt a barrier to the seniors of the 329th ss who were one year older than me, but it was never like this. mature What experiences have they had, and what have they gone through that allows them tough off these things? It was Arthur who once again had respect for his seniors. On the other hand, Chies red-faced Ugh! He made a noise and shouted in an angry voice. What is funny about what I say! Its not me who is the problem, its the seniors who are so ingrained in Keygens culture of meritocracy that they cant open their eyes! She raised her voice and pointed at Meilin. An ivory tower with a track record of dominating the world in the past! The prestigious Villenne family that divides the Ivory Tower in two with Eindarc! And pointed to the side. The Urs family, the greatest among pure-blood vampires! Why are big names like you under the baron as if its a given! Open your eyes! Stand up! Dick said, Me? He pointed to his chest and made a sullen expression. Camivarez said. I think my familys power and myself are separate. The important thing is myself. no. Great families with long trajectories always maintain their dignity and contribute to the growth and development of humanity. History proves it. However, families with short trajectories, so to speak, without roots, always cause problems. She red at Simon. Its like the Legion of Betrayal incident! hey. Maylin called her. Chie replied, Yes, senior, and looked back at Meilin. I hope you dont cross that line? Chies face turned pale and goosebumps appeared. Meilin had a smiling face, but was staring with cold eyes. It was like he was a different person. Stop it, Meilin. Im a first year student during the freshman protection period. Simon, who scolded her, stood up. Chie took a step back with a nervous look on her face, and Simon walked hurriedly, waving his ck coat. Its just as expected. Chie Martello. Regardless of his background as a special case number 1, he was a student who set an example by leading the students who were wandering around Langerstine on the first day of admission, and by catching and bringing back students who were wandering around on their own before the entrance ceremony. Simon, who liked her actions so much, tried to select her, but Jane expressed some concern. -I dont know if youve heard the rumors, but you might have some difficulties dealing with that child. He seems to have somewhat conservative values. So Simon asked again. C Are you sure about your skills? -You dont need to worry about that part. This is a child chosen by Nephthys himself. Jane looked into Simons eyes. C Just like you. After hearing that, Simon decided to select Chie as a member of the student council. Simon gestured out the door toward Chie, whose pupils were rolling with a nervous look on her face. Do you want to get some fresh air and talk for a moment? * * * The two came up to the roof of the student center building. The day was slowly setting and the sunset was visible. Chie was staring straight ahead, holding a coffee cup in both hands. Against the background of a picturesque sunset, a boy with a ck coat draped over his shoulders was holding a teacup. Now I see that it was a very big back. The wind flutters, causing the sleeves to flutter and fall once. What are you trying to say with such a pause? Chie sipped her coffee and strained her eyes. I dont regret sharing my thoughts. Disgusting threats. Unreasonable instructions. Either way, my beliefs are! Im not denying everything you said. Chie. At that time, Simons voice rang out. Chie was a little surprised. He was smiling with his back turned. Are you not angry? The worlds great families must be respected. It is also right that we should celebrate their aplishments and achievements. then! Then what about a case like this? Simon continued, cutting her off. Those who rely on the power of a great family look down on ordinary people, harass them, and mistreat them. They use their power to suppress people and act unfairly for their own achievements. Well, thats not something a great family would do! She raised her voice. The reason great families should be respected and held in high positions is because they contribute to humanity and society from generation to generation! Duty muste before power! There is no way that a descendant of a great family would do such a bad thing! If so, you are not from a great family! Simon said Oh and pped his hands. Thank you for your answer, Chie. There are some parts that agree with me. Of course! Then will you take a look at this? Simon handed over the documents he received from Jane. Chie tilted her head and took it. ! Three problems at the beginning of the semester that Jane pointed out. One of them. This is a photo taken at the magic photo booth. It looks like a first grader beating or punishing another first grader. There are even photos of him being strangled and kicked. Although they were in the same grade, there was also a first grader who served him like a servant. And Chies pupils shook like crazy as she recognized the first year strangling her. Simon asked calmly. what do you think about it? It happens every year that the children of high-ranking nobles who have just entered Kizen are so absorbed in the power of the family that they mistreat those around them or ignore their subordinates and assistants. Things like that will naturally be corrected if you y around with Keygen day after day. However, Jane, who saw this incident, used the expression unusual. This years first-year students are unusually showing such tendencies to a severe degree. Among them, there will be one person at the center. Chies trembling lips finally opened. Its wrong. It shouldnt be like this. thats right. I think so too. Simon said, leaning against the fence. So, Ill give you your first mission. As a member of the first-year student council, I will be in charge of investigating this matter. . Her shoulders were shaking, but she soon regained herposure and spoke confidently. Of course, I will do whatever you give me. No, it wont end with the investigation. I will solve it myself! She bowed her head in greeting and walked out with enthusiastic steps. Simon quietly looked at her back and smiled bitterly. Until its resolved? I guess itll be okay. Chapter 1019 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1019 The first month of the adaptation period of the highest grade curriculum. Today too, amon ss was held with 281 students from all schools. sses were mainly led by Vice President Jane. She pointed at the tactical map with her baton. Okay, now were past the bombing range and past Area C. At this time, you will see a shabby abandoned bridge that takes you directly to area E. There are kidnappers and 5 hostages in the building 500 steps ahead. Among the hostages, you can see the daughter of a high-ranking family who was on the mission list. What is the most appropriate decision at this time? The students quietly averted their gaze, and Jane, who had been looking at the attendance sheet, blurted out. Camivarez Urs. Ah, ye! This is Camivarez Urs! Camivarez, who was sitting next to Simon, stood up, pping his wings. What is the correct answer? This hostage Camivarez said while struggling with a pale face. Choi, if you approach and save the enemy as quickly as possible without provoking them! Without listening any further, Jane called out a new name. Fitzgerald Ingels. This is Fitzgerald Ingels. Fitzgerald, of the mutant club, ranked 15th overall, raised his sses. We give up the hostages, leave the abandoned bridge behind, and proceed in the original D direction. Now, wait a minute! Camivarez was taken aback, and Fitzgerald turned his head, his sses shining. Bombing is currently underway in direction B, Camivarez. Considering the direction of bombardment so far, the next bombardment is most likely to be in direction C. You may be able to save the hostages, but their survival is a problem, and there is a high possibility that not only the hostages but all of them will be annihted if you get caught up in the bombing. There was an enemy nearby at the abandoned bridge, so I passed it considering the possibility that it was a trap. If you ignore the hostages and go straight, you can reach your destination on time using the original route. . Jane looked at Camivarez. Student Camivarez. Why did you decide to save the hostage? Well, if it were me she said after hesitating. I am confident that I can quickly subdue the kidnappers by injecting blood through the cracks in the walls of the building. Oh oh-! My ssmates cheered orughed loudly. Jane also rarely smiled. Of course, in the field, you can make decisions that are appropriate for the situation by considering your own abilities. But this is a wargame. This is done considering the fact that he is a normal level soldier. Rescuing hostages out of frustration could lead to the worst possible oue. Yes, sorry. This ss is conducted to develop tactical judgment in the field. Lets try again. Camivarez sat down sullenly. Meilinforted her and patted her head. More than that, what is all this? Dick whispered in a hushed voice. War games following the wartime administrative process. Are you really nning on making us go to war? Simon also nodded. The atmosphere is unusual. Compared to the level of difficulty of Keygens sses, this is not a difficult ss, just not something youre used to. However, the students were not at peace at all. What on earth are they teaching us this to do? What happens next? There was no choice but to have such concerns. Janes integrated gathering ended in the morning, and Byulya took charge of the students in the afternoon. The ss location was the Deadly Poison Institute. The recent death-defying incidents have one interesting thing inmon! Byeol-ah grinned, revealing her triangr, jagged shark teeth. Starting with the deadly drug crisis that drove countless residents crazy, to the poison gas in Bell Heights! They are using new poisons and chemicals on a wide scale! She shook the liquid in the ss bottle. Do you know what this is? Dick, sitting next to Simon, raised his hand. Its Dick Hayward! Im not sure, but I do know that its going to be in our mouths soon! Push! Pfft! All over the ce, ssmates can be seen desperately suppressingughter. Meilin said, You crazy! He said quietly and pped his forearm. huh? How did you know? Byulya blinked and asked back. Only then did the smiles disappear from the students faces. This is the so-called drug of death. Its something that stimtes peoples inherent desires and impulses and turns their pupils into triangles. You will eat this and practice building resistance. The ssroom was immediately devastated. All kinds of cries erupted. If things continue like this, maybe udias boycott will seed. Oh, noisy, noisy! Anyway, there are so many 3rd year Kizen students out there that are so scared! This is an aqueous solution. The content is only 20% of the original solution. She shook the ss bottle. And the poisons used in the association all have something inmon! The ingredients are crops that do not grow on the continent, and they all have simr ingredients. in other words! If you master the poisons that are out now, it will be easier to resist whatever poison the group uses in the future. . It is also a drug that has already been conquered with an antidote. Even the witch of death, who cares about you, allowed this. so. She opened the ss bottle and poured it into my mouth. And he let out a sigh. Should I taste it? Thats how the practice began. It would be difficult if the students exploded the building with ck magic, so they all wore artifact devices that controlled the external emission of jet ck and poured the drug of death into their mouths. Everyone activate the resistance meters as much as possible! Children who havent taken poison sses since first grade, turn their whole bodies like crazy even if its pitch ck! Byulya walked aroundughing. All the students were sweating profusely while sitting in their seats. Dont be defeated by poison! Endure till the end! Hold on tenaciously until the necromancers body adapts to the poison and develops resistance! However, some students responded immediately. The pupil became blurry and distorted into a triangle. Aaaah! Pissed off! I want to escape! I want to go out to sea! What are you staring at? My life is mine! Why do my parents always talk to me! In an instant, the entire ssroom turned into a crucible of confusion. After the drug took effect, students became obsessed with their instincts and began to do whatever they wanted. The trainers jumped in and subdued them with curses, or grabbed them with their bodies, stopped them, and gave them antidotes. What is this Simon, who was sitting cross-legged just fine, opened his eyes and watched this scene. Is it a drinking club? Rather than being intoxicated by the drug of death, he had be an animal that moved almost ording to instinct. While everything around is a mess. Jump and jump. Heavy footsteps were heard. Simon narrowed his eyes and turned his head. Oops. Hector was passing by. With his mind tainted by gaining the power of the 6th Legion, he is a walking time bomb. If you took the drug of death, what if That big guy! Are you okay? Byulya said. Hector nodded. The 6th Corps administrator is in my body. External mental attacks have no effect on me. That would be convenient! Help me take care of the kids! yes. Hector was seen lifting up the scattered students. Simon was relieved to see that he looked better than expected. Simeon~ But as soon as I could stop paying attention, I suddenly heard a drowsy voice in my ear. Soon, someone attacked me from behind with strong force. Simon quickly turned his head and saw Camivarezughing, crushing Simon with red eyes. I want to suck it~ What, what? Her lips slowly lowered. Simons face turned red. The person was so embarrassed that he couldnt even make a voice or move his body properly. At that time when Simon was struggling. Utchaa! Byulya skillfully ced her hand between Camivarezs shoulders and lifted her up. I forgot the baby vampire was here. If you are always in control of your nature, you would be more vulnerable to drugs like this than the average person, right? The toxicology instructor who followed behind skillfully put the antidote into Camivarezs mouth. After drinking the antidote, her body finally lost strength. For those in bad condition, immediately give them antidote and move them to an empty room! Those who can still hold out, hold on as long as you can! The longer you endure, the more resistance your body develops against poison! yes! Byulya took Camivarez with her. Just when Simon was about to sit down again, thinking that he had barely survived. hey. Before we knew it, Meilin was in front of Simon. He was kneeling with his eyes wide open and his face pressed in, ring fiercely at Simon. Me, Meirin! If youre a peon, thats it? uh? Her eyes began to crackle and distort. A persons heart! Oh, you were a peon! Simon was the peon indeed! Pion Niim~ Simon, who avoided Meilins attack by spreading out his arms, quickly grabbed her shoulder and straightened her up. are you okay? Get an antidote right now! Pionniiiiim. Her eyes rolled around. Fortunately, an assistant came and gave her the antidote. Simon had to sweat profusely. wont things get more awkward after its over? Of the 281 students, 100 dropped out. The rest were holding on as best as they could. Good work! Byulya looked at the clock. Take the power antidote! When youe back to your senses, record your reactions and actions when you drink the drug of death and see how much better you feel the next time you drink itpared to your first attempt! Now, wait a minute! Are you drinking this again? Byulya smiled, showing her teeth. of course! I know how to keep repeating until I haveplete immunity and resistance! * * * Although it was an adjustment period, the ss was quite difficult. It feels like learning from scratch again. It also reminded me of my struggles in the early days of first grade. And in the evening, Bahil taught the students, and the curse theory part was also quite shocking. -From now on, I will tell you about a curse that effectively kills people. The students sitting in their seats were shocked. Bahil smiled and picked up the chalk. -The other party is desperate, and in an emergency situation, there is no need to pay attention to various circumstances. A killing curse known as the Forbidden. Of course, there were instant death curses like Doom, but the conditions were quite strict, and Bahil interpreted the killing curse a little differently. -If you block the esophagus with a curse in this state, you will die. -If you put pressure on this area, you will be confused. Ways to really kill people. Of course, it was a curse that could only be used in emergency situations and death, and there were also techniques that would result in expulsion from school if used on an ordinary person. The students continued taking notes with stern faces. What happens after this adaptation period ends? I got a little scared. Just like that, all integrated sses for today have ended. Everyone was exhausted and went back to the dormitory early, but Simon had no time to rest. I immediately returned to the student council room to resolve a pile of issues. Howdy. Dick, looking very tired, sat on the sofa and waved his hands. Simon also weed me with a smile. Are you okay Dick? Its not so good, but I have to work. Oh, Kami and Meilin have a day off today. Yes, yes. Well, there were a lot of things that made my face feel hot when I was working face-to-face today. Dick stretched out his arms. The sponsorship-rted issues that have been troubling within the department are somehow being resolved. They werent people I couldntmunicate with. Well, I think time will solve this problem. ah! How about the task I entrusted to first-year student Chie? Simon looked at the desk and shrugged his shoulders. There havent been any reports yet. I think you, the chairman, should go and take a look at the situation. Dick took out a photo of the new magic camera from his pocket, put it down on the table, and pushed it. It seems like the situation is getting more and more serious, so I cant just ignore it and call it an immature first year. Simons expression hardened after seeing the photo. It was a photo of a first grader pointing a knife at the throat of another first grader. Simon stood up. Where can I see Chie? * * * First-year campus ssroom. ss A. . Waiting for the next Jet-ck Mechanics ss, Special Case No. 1 Chie sat in her seat with her chin resting on her face with a sullen expression. He rested his forehead on the desk and lifted his shoulders up and down, chewed a quill in his mouth, or frowned. Students passing by were whispering and twirling their fingertips on my forehead before leaving the ssroom. Haaa. She sighed with a sad face and then raised her head. Chi-e! Wow! There was a sh of a hand behind me. Wow! She trembled in surprise and looked back. You were surprised! Mirenna! Hi-Hi! A girl with brown hair sat next to me with a mischievous smile. Youve been reacting so weakly these days, Chie. What are you worried about? There is nothing like that. Chie responded with a sullen expression. Then I turned my head and stared at the empty seat on one side. Rekoni in our ss. know? Sure! He was full of energy and a mood maker! Even though Im just amoner. I cant use it if you say that, Chie. Chies eyebrows lowered slightly. Anyway, he hasnt beening to ss for a few days. Do you know why? I dont know either. Did you get hurt during Matuhak ss? At Kizen, you can continue to progress in ss even if you are taken to the ward. Chies eyes narrowed when she heard those words. I was hurt, I was hurt. After a joint ss with ss B during Matuhak ss, Reconi disappeared from sight. And even though he was desperately trying to wrap himself up in his school uniform, Chie saw it. Wounds from beatings all over the body. Parr C Her clenched fist trembled. My saliva flowed over and over again. Its not like I dont want to solve the problem! Buzz, buzz, buzz! However, the ssroom was unusually noisy. Students were talking noisily in the ssroom, pressed against the window and looking out into the hallway. Even though I had to be serious, I was annoyed by such easy-going fools. she shouted. ah! Theres time to chat, get ready for ss! I got scolded by the professor yesterday too! Itsing, itsing! Coming this way? Ouch! Suddenly, the students who were sticking their heads out into the hallway were so startled that they lowered themselves and hid. Soon, the surroundings suddenly became static. Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The front door opened with a loud noise. ! In an instant, the ssroom was filled with silence. Everyone in the ss was silent and their pupils were rolling. Jump and jump. Neither a professor nor a teaching assistant. Although they were students wearing the same Kizen school uniform, the gap between them felt like heaven and earth. The gold badge attached to the cor of the school uniform, and most importantly, therge ck coat worn on the outside of the uniform. There was only one person out of over a thousand Kizen students who could wear those clothes. Key, Kizens student council president! Themander of the treacherous army! While everyone was frozen, the student council president looked around. While the first years were intimidated and lowered their heads or avoided eye contact. ah. The student council president finally opened his mouth. He was looking at a female student. Hello, Chie. Chapter 1020 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1020 At the student council presidents words, all ssmates eyes turned to Chie. Everyone said, You? It was an expression like that. Embarrassed, Chie suddenly got up from her seat. Oh, no! Why are you in the first-year ssroom! I have something to talk about about work. Simon gestured with a smiling face. Shall we talk for a moment? I have to prepare for ss! Itll just take a moment. Eventually, Simone and Chie went out into the hallway and talked alone. The first graders slowly raised their heads and watched with bated breath. Chie is talking alone with an active-duty corpsmander! Isnt it amazing? By the way, the photo of the traitorousmander in the newspaper article looked really scary and vicious. You look better than you think. Handsome! The conversation is over. Chie bowed to Simon and returned to the ssroom, and students immediately gathered around her. Chie! What did you talk about with the student council president? What is your rtionship? Why did youe to the first grade ssroom? Chie continued to ignore her and passed by her ssmates and sat down. At that time, a sharp question pierced my ears. Are you two dating? Why am I with the Baron! She got angry and screamed. Laughter erupted from everywhere. I am one of only six corpsmanders in the world. What does my family of origin have to do with it? Anyway, its so weird. Even among first-year high-ranking nobles who valued family, Chie was treated as something special. The professor ising! At that shout, the students sat down in a rush. Mirenna, sitting next to me, asked again. What happened? Chie. Its nothing special. Chie responded, sighing as if the ground was falling. We decided to meet in Rochester together after ss. Mirennas face turned red when she heard those words. How! Its patrol! patrol! As a member of the student council! However, as always happens with rumors, it was nned to spread in a direction that the person did not want. * * * After all sses were over, Simon and Chie met in civilian clothes in the student city of Rochester. Hello, Chie. Simon, dressed in a in shirt and pants, waved happily. hello. Seniors. Nod. I was told toe dressed in something discreet, but the maroon top and overalls were a cute outfit. She bowed her head politely, then lowered her head and raised her eyes and muttered. This humiliation- I will not forget it. Right? I would be grateful if you would stick your nose in the te and die. Simon let out a smallugh and crossed his arms. Then, can I receive a report on how far the investigation I was entrusted with has progressed? Yes, of course. She suddenly took out a notebook. There were 25 ward incidents within a week after admission to Kizen. Even looking at statistics fromst year or the year before, it is unusual to see so many injuries during the student protection period. If you analyze the statistics in detail, the main victims are students of low status, such asmoners and barons. When analyzed by ss, the most injured were concentrated in ss B. Simon nodded in satisfaction. It seemed like they had done their research properly. Less evil. Chie turned the notebook to the next page. And the key power figure in ss B, special case number 3, Verotron. The atmosphere in ss B was extremely heavy, so it was difficult to properly get information from the students, but he took control of the ss within a week and seems to be exerting influence on other sses around him. Who is Berotron? Chies expression was crumpled in horror. Does someone like the student council president not know who Verotron is? Youre the one in charge of the investigation, so its okay if I dont know. Chies eyes turned cold. Anyway, its a self-sufficient idea from a baron with a short trajectory. One day, he will stage a coup and I will be the chairman. Something looks scary on your face. She sighed softly and said. Berotron Grimwain. He is the eldest son of Duke Grimwain, one of the founders of the kingdom in the past. Its a high-ranking family. Simons attitude of speaking indifferently caused blood vessels to form on Chies forehead, but she tried to suppress her anger and spoke. For your information, Grimwain is maternal, and he was raised on his mothers maternal side. The father who gave birth to him is none other than the famous- Her head tilted back. Admiral Razon Macmin. I am themander of the 3rd Corps. ah. ah. Is this a problem that should be overlooked? Chies eyes narrowed. No matter how much you ignore your family name and trajectory! What can you do with the son of a legendary corpsmander who is of a different ss from you! So hes the prime suspect? Simon pointed ahead with an expression that seemed indifferent. The ce taken in the photo was also Rochester, so lets look for it carefully. Even if you interrogate them, Berotron will just act like a fool, so attacking the scene is the surest way. . The two started walking side by side like that. Chie nced at him as she walked. Are you okay? Or are you just pretending to be okay? The opponent is the son of the Admiral Razun? He is a man of great power. I was frustrated and annoyed. I had no idea what that person was thinking. Chie clenched her fists. Have you forgotten your identity because you are the student council president? Yeah, I must have been on Keygen for too long and my hair has been messed up. No matter how great the power a Kizen student has, dont they think about the decades they will live afterward? All seniors are the problem. I will change the culture of Keygen someday! Chie. Then Simon opened his mouth. Good job on the investigation. Good job. Ah yes. thank you. Simon said no more. She bit her lip. Youre not even reprimanding me? Isnt it your turn to criticize me for not being able to catch Verotron, even though I did all the research and knew it was in Rochester? I even said I would solve it with my own mouth! But Simon said nothing. As the two of them walked down the street side by side, several students said hello to Simon. Senior Simon! Student President! Even though he is wearing civilian clothes, everyone recognizes Simon. Simons poprity was especially explosive among second graders. Thank you from all around! cheer up! Words of gratitude and encouragemente flying in. I had a rtive in Bell Heights who sometimes gave me a gift to express my gratitude. why? The children of that great high-ranking family were anxious to talk to Simon. That scene shook Chies mentality. Everyone lives as they were born and flows as they were born. She, who thought that everything about humans was determined by the trajectory of the past, could not understand this Kizen culture. There are too many people. Lets go, Chie. Simone and Chie escaped from the crowd of people and entered a more quiet alley. Youre out of your mind, arent you? yes. Student President! This time, an adult in uniform was approaching this way. Someone told me that he was a direct subordinate of the student council. Following Simone, she greeted Chie politely and told her that she was scouting around the area. Simon listened to the story for a while and then whispered to her. There is someone I want to contact right now. Yes, please tell me. After talking a few words, the two people parted ways. Simon approached Chie, who still had a slightly dazed look on her face, and spoke. I tried visiting ces with a lot of people, but there was no result. This time, lets focus on obscure ces. Simon unfolded the map of Rochester. From here, Ill turn all the way to the right like this. Chie, please take the other side. Then he handed me amunication crystal ball. Whoever discovers the Verotron will contact us first. When you press the button here, the red light turns on andmunication is connected. If you have any problems, be sure to press this button. Understand? Yes, senior. Then lets split up and patrol, and if nothing happens, lets gather here again. yes. So the two broke up. Chie walked to the other side. Fuuuuuuu. They even gave me a map, saying that since I was still a freshman, I might not know much about the geography of this ce. She crumpled the map and stuffed it into her pocket. -Whoever discovers the Verotron will contact us first. How could you not know? I know where he is and I know what he is doing. match! match! She pped my cheek with her palm as if to make mee to my senses. Whoa. Whoa. Then, she let out a long breath, took out the student council armband from the other pocket, and put it on her arm. Then he started walking towards a ce that seemed familiar. * * * A remote area far from Rochester. In front of the old mansion. A group of students stood there trembling. Pow! A student with his hand in his pants pocket kicked a student in the stomach. Big! The fallen student was rolling around on the dirt floor and bleeding. He said as if pleading. Why, why are you doing this? Verotron! I Your familys sins- Berotron slowly lifted his leg. You know. Ugh! The body of the student who was kicked in the abdomen bent sharply and rolled on the floor again. How dare you dare to escape my father Admirals sphere of influence? What about your shabby estate? Berotron turned his head. And what do you guys do? And the two students behind them, who were clumsily holding each others cors, were shocked. The Bajas family and the Gitino family. Why is there a need to fight a territorial war over a granary? I told you not to cause conflict for no reason and to decide between the two of you with your fists. Rattling. A student from the Bahas family opened his mouth. No, thats uh, we dont have the authority Isnt this a matter for the higher-ups in the family to decide? haha. Berotron let out a long sigh and scribbled his fingers. The Jinon family. from now on. Yes! As soon as a boy jumped forward. Sigh! Berotron hit him hard in the face. He stumbled and fell to the floor. Keuuuh! These are the X-Bop families under yourmand. Why arent you taking care of it? wake up. Sigh. When Berotron gestured again, the boy from the Jinon family who had just been hit approached with red cheeks. Bajas family and Jitino family, if you dont keep fighting, this bastard, the Viscount family, will die. Wow! Sigh! When the boy from the Zinon family was beaten by Berotron, both the Bahas and Zitino families began beating each other like crazy. Only then did Berotron smile with satisfaction and sit down on the rock to watch the fight. Then next Stop it now. Stand tall. Everyone looked back in shock. Before I knew it, Chie was walking towards where they were. Oh, youre here? no. 1. Berotron stood up with a wry smile. . The scene where Beotron is bullying his ssmates. We seeded inpletely attacking the scene. However, upon the appearance of Chie, who even wore a student council armband, there was no significant change in the expressions of Beotron and the expressions of the general students. Its about not expecting anything from yourself. She was heartbroken by all of this. Whats going on here? Beotron smiled softly and waved his hand. You dont look good. Are you trying to relieve some stress here too? stop. She said in a trembling voice, clenching her fists. Beotron pointed at his face with a refreshing smile. stop? What do you want me to stop doing? You cant believe youre talking to me right now! ?? ????? ? ????! Herst words echoed like an echo. The students faces hardened when they heard her shout. Beotron lowered his hand with a smile on his face. You even came wearing a student council armband, but you dont even think about looking at me, do you? Are you human? This isnt the level of being rude! She pointed to students with swollen faces. He was kicked to the side in the stomach and the student, still crouching, also pointed. It was much worse than I thought! As a member of the student council, I cant go any further! You are now! stop. Beotron coldly interrupted and pretended to pick his ears. Chie, isnt this what you always say? It is apletely natural phenomenon for people with long trajectories to rise above those with short trajectories. The reason people with a longer path rise to the top is to protect everyone with more capable power! She swung her arm. Its not to harass! You said that, and you have a good father. But you. The smile disappeared from Beotrons smiling face for a moment. Do you have a loud voice? Chie was shocked. This shouldnt be happening between us. Follow your logic or mine. Beotron got up from his seat and walked towards me. She took a step back without realizing it. Learned fear flows through your body. Even if it is one of the top 10 families that were the electors, this is not the case. Where did you buy your familys produce? Your territorys economic sphere is dependent on our territorys economic sphere. That coast is even my father Admirals territory. Then he ced his hand on Chies shoulder. Kizen life is an extension of politics. What kind of tragedy would this be if there were a rift between us and the food supply to your territory was cut off and your father and his people starved to death? uh? Is that the responsibility of the person on top that you are talking about? . He looked back at the students he was bullying. And its unfair. Hey, did I bother you? They all shook their heads in unison, saying no. Chies expression became even more despairing. No matter how much this is a school, you have to protect what you have to protect. Its heartbreaking to use the schools petty power to bully me. Beotron crossed his arms. I owe you an apology, Chie. Bow your head politely. Kuuk! She bit her lip. My fist was shaking because of how much force went into it. However, the difference between status and power is clear. As he said, he cannot afford to see his territory being harmed because of his petty pride. Even if the professors were notified, the students here would all deny the fact because they were afraid of Beotron. It doesnt change. still. Anymore. She looked up at Beotron. If you promise not to bother the kids, Ill apologize too. uh. Beotron retorted, pretending to pick his nose. I will. Of course it would be a lie. This is a person who changes the words he says as if he were flipping the palm of his hand. However, Chie has now blocked the escape hole to prevent her from escaping. After hearing only an apology, the victims will be summoned to a more shady ce and continue to be harassed. I made a deal, so I should get what I get, right? Beotron straightened his back and exposed his teeth. Kizens Special Case No. 1 apology. Chies legs were shaking. I knew this would happen. Differences in background that can never be ovee. However, you cannot force your ideology on a family with a shorter trajectory while denying your ideology in front of a family with a longer trajectory. The moment when the top of her head was slowly lowered in front of Beotron. Dont bow down, Chie. Everyone turned around in shock at the sudden cold voice. p! A blue-haired man walking towards the scene with a ck coat waving. Everyone who saw that froze. The reaction waspletely different from when Chie appeared. You are a member of the student council that I chose. You bow down to a student who came to punish you without my instructions. Simon, who strode in among the students who were hastily retreating, said with shining eyes. I cant tolerate it. Chapter 1021 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1021 ! Chies face turned red with surprise and embarrassment. And Beotron turned on the light in his eyes and red at Chie. You bastard, should you call your senior? I never called at all. Chie wanted to deny it, but Simon struck first. Im sorry I tricked you, Chie. Actually, its themunication crystal ball I gave you. Simon lifted themunication crystal ball from his pocket. It just looked like the power was off, but it was actually working. After hearing those words, she hurriedly rummaged through her school uniform pocket and took out a crystal ball. It was true. There were no lights on, but I could hear voices very faintly and the power was on. Dick, the secretary, gave me a little help. Amunication crystal ball that works even when the red light is not on. Chie may not have known it, but the whole situation there was in Simons ears. Originally, this item was specially modified by Dick to be used in situations where there would be a conversation with the anti-7th Legion faction. I didnt know Id end up writing it here. Click. Simon turned off themunication crystal ball he was carrying and walked past Chie and in front of Beotron. Then I think I heard everything about the situation, first year Beotron Grimwain. Simon opened his mouth calmly. Is there anything else you want to say? . He sneered and raised his head. The student council takes turns making fools of people. He red at Chie again, then turned his attention to Simon. So, what should I do? ? Can you touch me? The leader of the treacherous army, no, the sessor to a country baron. Recently, my name has be known due to various events, but the fundamentals do not change. If you have recently be an official corpsmander, you should be careful of my father. He raised the corners of his mouth. Im sure you dont know that I am the son of an Admiral. Oh, thats right. Simon opened his notebook, scratched his head, and continued speaking. Ill tell you well when I visit the admirals fleet someday. One of your many sonsmitted various acts of harassment based on your reputation, so I took care of it. Beotrons expression hardened. This man, let alone being afraid, doesnt even show any sign of hesitation. Do you think Ill stay still? To the extent of destroying a family like the Pollentia family that you dont even know what they are doing! Beotron continued speaking. How great our family is. What a great influence my parents have on this continent, and what I can do if I put my mind to it. But Simon is so calm. He was talking about holding onto his lifeline and shaking his head, but his expression was so calm that it was boring. It wasnt just an act of provoking the other person, it was giving off the impression that he was truly bored. Are you finished talking? At some point, Simon took out his notebook and was reading it. Beotron said while sweating. People are talking, what are you looking at? You have to choose the contact information of the nobles who will save you! Oh, this? I took notes in an administrativew ss. Simon showed his notebook. Because tomorrow is a written exam. I dont have a minute to waste. !! Beotrons face turned red. Simon turned his eyes back to his notebook and spoke softly. And I guess you cant exin who you are without going on about your family and background. Suddenly. Beotron felt the line of his patience being broken. This X baby! Beotron violently stretched out his arm and fired a curse. Everyone was shocked and opened their mouths. Before Chie could shout, Avoid! terup. Simon reached out with the other hand holding the notebook and simply grabbed the curse that flew by. !! Everyone opened their mouths. Um, curse! With bare hands? The caterpir-shaped curse was writhing in his hand. This curse is weak. Pajik! Simon clenched his fist and the curse dispersed and disappeared. I drew a magic circle behind my back to prepare something, but the power of the curse was weak because I was focusing on eleration. Before you remember those cheap curses, it would be better to learn the skills the professor teaches you in ss. Big! Beotron, whose face turned even redder, opened subspace this time. Huge cursed undead came out from inside. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Even faster than that, the metal tentacle shot out from under Simons feet, creating countless knife marks in the air. Cracked and torn pieces of undead flesh fell patter to the floor. Its a waste to even talk about summoning. You son of a bitch! Beotron pped his hands together. That wasnt all. The undead flesh that fell on the floor floated into the air and began to stick to Beotrons body. In an instant, he became a mass of curses and ran across the floor. Shukwaaaak! Shoo! The familys secret technique that converts all the jet ck possessed by the undead into speed. Beotron circled around Simon. I am the eldest grandson of the dukedom! The admirals son! As he was spinning around, he caught an opportunity and punched Simon, who was looking at his notebook. Beot! spurt. The speed of perception slowed down, as if time had stopped. He was clearly punching the other person in the back of the head. The opponents fist was in front of his eyes faster. Is it an illusion? Have thews of physics been distorted? Sreuk! Simons waist turned and his fist plunged into Beotrons face. And then. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Straight as is. Beotrons body dug into the ground and made a loud noise. A cloud of dust rose up and the ground cracked. All the undead he was wearing were disintegrated into molecules and exploded. Chie and all the first graders who were watching opened their mouths. p! The hem of Simons ck coat, which had risen to its peak, slowly came down. Immediately, he held his shoulder with the hand holding the notebook to prevent his coat from flying away, then folded the notebook and put it in his inner pocket, grinning. Good job on your investigative mission, Chie. By the way, I adjusted the strength to the point where the barrier of the Kizen uniform could withstand it. ah. You too. Simon turned his head and looked at the other first years. I worked hard to get into Keygen, but wouldnt I regret it if something like this interfered with my studies and prevented me from demonstrating my skills? The first graders trembled with emotion in their eyes. Now no one. yes! I didnt pay attention to Beotron. * * * . Beotron, who had lost his mind, opened his eyes. The scene, which had been as blurry as cloudy smoke, bes clearer and the sight of the city bes visible. At the same time, the memory of being bullied by that student council president suddenly came to mind. ah! He got up as if shaking off a nightmare. Are you awake? His eyes snap back to a voice that seems like something out of a nightmare. Simon was sitting calmly on a park bench eating ice cream with a smile on his face. Chie is also sitting quietly next to him. You damn bastard! Beotron quickly tried to get up from his seat. Slowly! Both arms were bound in jet-ck handcuffs. He was trying to get up in a hurry but fell to the floor again. Minions directly under the student council wille to pick you up. Until then, stay calm. Simon said, nibbling on his ice cream. -Phew! what? -Looks like a first year? I guess I got into trouble. Beotron suddenly raised his head. This was the square in Rochester, and students were passing by,ughing or giggling as they saw him being held by the student council president in jet-ck handcuffs. Most of them were second graders, but there were also first graders among them. He nced cautiously at the dukes familys disgrace, or covered his mouth and whispered. he shouted. What the fuck are you looking at! I want to die! quietly. When Simon said something from behind, Beotron was shocked and closed his mouth without realizing it. Did I listen to this baron? I thought I was cursed or something, but there was nothing like that. It was just that fear was imprinted on my body. Third graders passing by burst intoughter. I think the first grade baby is scared, shes cute! Do it gently! Chairman~ As the female seniors passed byughing, Beotrons face became filled with humiliation and disgrace. He turned to Simon and Chie. Fuck you! I will not forget this humiliation! I will never let this go! I dont know why, but Chies face turned red with embarrassment. Simon answered with a smile. What are you going to do if you dont go over it? Family! After saying that, Beotron suddenly felt shame rising all over his body like hives. The fact that background has no effect on this person dawned on me. He came to his senses btedly and said: Students who are on probation will not be expelled anyway! The maximum is discipline! oh. After the disciplinary action, I wille back and show off again! As long as I enter Noblesse during the club season, I will finally have the power to deal with you in this school! Simoon! Right then. A female student with a uniform on her shoulders was running towards me, her hair in two pigtails waving. He was holding a brown envelope in his arms. Beotrons eyes widened sharply when he saw her. That person! The idol of Beotrons idols. It was Elisa of the Ghost Fleet, president of Noblesse, top 10 third-year student, and sessor to the prime ministers family. Are you here to help me because you are a high-ranking noble? okay! Even if you are the student council president, if you are in front of the Prime Ministers family! however. Elisa Seline didnt even look at Beotron. He came in front of Simon and was panting heavily. Then he held out an envelope. Hey, I brought you bread! ? You havent had dinner yet, right? Simon smiled embarrassedly and waved his hand. Im grateful, but they told me not to buy something like that. ah! Maybe we can get some bread between us! You dont really like sweets, do you? How about this? Its just a little bit of sugar coating on the outside! The world of Beotron. It was a shattering moment. using the Prime Ministers daughter as a bread shuttle? His head jerked towards Simon. There must be something wrong with the world. What can I do with that Elisa Celine. My dad said he really wants to see you at Celines! Yep? Are you going to meet me? Im sorry, I feel a bit pressured in that kind of position. hey! I bragged about being close to you all vacation! Save my face! He imed to be a bread shuttle and was acting cute by trying to feed Simon the bread he had bought. Chie, who was also dazed, suddenly stood up and bent down. Eh, Senior Elisa! Its truly an honor to meet you! Im Chie! uh. Elisha answered in a voice full of annoyance and gestured roughly, then spoke again to Simon in a sweet voice. If its difficult to get to the Celine family, should I ask my father toe to Rochester? no. Ill call youter and say hello. good! good! I promised to contact you! Beotron and Chie arepletely behind. However, it was the situation that followed that broke their values. Simon, Im the student council president, senior~ I see another female student running in a huff from afar. You called me! The two first-year students suddenly stood up from their seats. It was a sight that could not help but believe their eyes. None other than the royal family of the Kingdom of Dresden. Princess Molly was running after Simons call. Go, princess mama! The world is going crazy. Chapter 1022 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1022 The scene before their eyes was very unfamiliar to Beotron and Chie, who had just entered Kizen. Princess Mama. To the Barons son A scene that was difficult to put into words because it might be interpreted as a loss of royal authority was unfolding before my eyes. To use a slightly euphemistic expression, I would say she looks like a girl her age. Honey was dripping from the princesss eyes as she looked at Simon. Ho, maybe Abama said something strange at this summit? Oh that. Perhaps I also said something strange about the 7th Legion? Im so sorry if that happened! no. Its okay, Molly. The student council president also calls Princess Mama just Molly. Are you okay? Are you not going up to the execution tform? Ive been studying really hard about the 7th Legion! Molly, who had been hesitant, raised her head. As I looked back on the 7th Legions actions, I studied why Jonah had to make that choice and what impact his actions had on the world. Why did our people have such deep-rooted and blind hatred towards the 7th Legion? There is ack of enlightenment, enlightenment and education! I think the public should break away from their prejudices and look at him as a human being! Yeah, yeah. thank you. It was something I really wanted to tell the student council president someday, but you called me first and I dont know what to do. Shock. She held out a neatly folded letter. Simon tilted his head and took it. whats this? This is a mailing address that is delivered directly to my room without being censored by the pce. She said quietly with a shy expression. If anything happens from now on, please tell me directly, not through Sasha. When I pronounced Sasha, I felt a sense of disappointment. In fact, she was quite upset to hear from Sasha that Simon was a corpsmander. yea, I got it. Simon kept the letter in his bosom, and Princess Molly btedly said, Oops! He bowed his head politely to Elisa, who was surprised and had her arms crossed next to him. Im sorry I discovered itte! Elisa, the head of the department! Chie and Beotron, who were watching, were surprised once again. No, princess. This can be happen. It was Elisha who was even calmly receiving the greeting. Would you like some bread here? I bought as much as I can, but its all going to cool down. Kyaa! Isnt this a famous bread restaurant in Rochettes? thank you for this food! The three of them chatted loudly while eating snacks, and the first graders felt that the distance between them was like the distance between universes. At that time, Princess Molly, who was fixing her hair with a piece of bread in her mouth, looked back. But who are these children? Elisa patted my shoulder with an indifferent expression. I guess hes a first year or something. Now that Im in my third year, I dont really care whoes to Kizen. Simon opened his mouth. Thats right, they are freshmen this year. Finally, the two universes that were separated by countless distances were sealed. Chie and Beotron said while sweating. This is Chie, a first year student! This is Beotron, a first-year student! They were surprised when they revealed their names to their seniors. For the first time in my life. . I couldnt put my familys reputation first when introducing myself. What are those handcuffs? What did I do wrong? Elisha asked while chewing his bread. Cold sweat flowed down the back of Beotrons neck. Thats right, amon mistake first graders make. Simon answered with a grin, and she sighed. It looks like they trusted the family again and gave me the kids. Elisa, didnt you do that when you were in first grade? Hey! What kind of thing! No, what strange rumor did you hear? Oh hoho! I just created a political faction and didnt do anything bad! After answering in gibberish, Elisha hurriedly approached Beotron. hey. Yes, yes! Seniors! Beotrons face, which at one point had even attacked Simon with such vigor, turned pale like a sick chicken. Compared to Elisa, the difference in physique was far greater, but she looked like a mouse in front of a cat. Are you from the Grimwain family? yes! My older sister gives me advice from experience: dont rely on outside background and act fussy. It really hurts my nose here. Ill keep that in mind! After answering vigorously, his head lowered. Simon said jokingly. If Beotron requests it in the future, will you ept it into the Noblesse Club? crazy. Elisa made a bored expression. Those who trust their status and go out are definitely rejected~ Grumble. Beotrons sky fell. Then its my turn next. This time, Princess Molly approached. As soon as Beotron saw her, he fell down at her feet. Meet the princess of the great Dresden Kingdom! dont do it. Molly said cruelly with a smiling face. Surprised, Beotron suddenly stood up. She quickly looked at Simon behind her and snickered! He cleared his throat cutely. Now, this is what a noble from our kingdom did. Lets listen to what happened step by step. * * * I decided to leave the rest to Molly. Perhaps a new world that Beotron had never experienced before would have opened up. Although expulsion was mentioned, it is realistically difficult to expel a first-year student during the student protection period. However, he will be exposed to risks that will seriously hinder his survival in Keygen, and he will be stuck in the ssroom, acting as if he does not exist, and will eventually leave Keygen due to poor grades. And Simone and Chie came up from Rochester together and were walking around the Keygen campus. The day was gettingte, and before I knew it, I could see my destination, the first-year female dormitory, in front of me. Thank you for your hard work today, Chie. Yes, senior too. Simon grinned. A lot happened, right? It wasnt that much. For Chie, it was a day that shook her entire world and values. The world was so wide, and I thought that it might be difficult to survive here with my narrow-minded thinking. Hey She mustered up the courage to open her mouth. I told you before That trajectory theory you mentioned. Simon spoke first. Her face heated up with embarrassment when she heard the word trajectory theory. As I said before, I dont deny everything you said. How amazing is a family that has maintained its identity from generation to generation for over a century and has consistently produced outstanding people? Her eyes turned round. But after living at Kizen, I think I start to focus a little more on myself rather than on my background. Even if Ive done something well outside, I often get praised by my family, saying, Im the daughter of a family of some sort. Here, I am judged on my own merits. In the end, wouldnt enhancing my own name ultimately bring glory to my family? Am I recognized because I belong to a great family? Am I recognized as a member of that family because I am so great? The two arepletely different. Simon, who had been talking seriously,ughed embarrassedly. Its just my opinion. No, I think that perspective resonates well with me. Now in front of the main gate of the first-year girls dormitory. Chie spun around. This assistance is- She bowed her head politely. I wont forget. Simonughed a little. The repertoire has changed slightly? Im reflecting on this, so please stop teasing me. ha ha ha! like this. The first student council activity between the current special case number 1 and the past special case number 1 ended sessfully. * * * Simon returned to hisfortable dormitory room. My own space installed on a tree in the center of the dormitory. When you enter, Lamia greets you with a bleep and the cries of forest birds echo. Maybe it was because I was so satisfied that I wanted toe home quickly. But recently. Wow! Bleep! Bleep! I couldnt sleep properly. Are you doing it today too? Jump up! In thete morning, Simon reflexively got out of bed at the sound of an rm sounding throughout the dormitory. Im still half-asleep and dizzy, and my eyes are cloudy so I cant open them properly, but my body moves on its own. At the speed of light, I put on the shirt hanging on the wall, put on my school uniform jacket, and hurried out to put on my socks. The other 3rd graders on the tree were already going down the tree with zombie-like faces, making Uuuh sounds. te! What are you doing! What are you doing? Hurry! Just dress casually! Go barefoot! Rumble! When I came down from the tree and entered the dormitory building, there was chaos. It was a mess because so many people were trying to get out first. I came down the stairs all tangled up and struggling. Meanwhile, the second floor, where the second-year students in the Department of Summoning stayed, was quiet as if a soundproof barrier had been ced, which gave me a strange feeling. The moment I passed the second floor and came down to the lobby, the rm rang again. It exploded slowly. Hurry up. Hector, the head of the department, who was already in the lobby, was walking around growling with lights in his eyes. Soon all the third graders came out in a hurry, and Hector reported. All 40 third-year students in the Summoning Department have gathered. ha ha ha! Its slow! This time, Grerion, the summons department professor in charge of controlling the students, showed his teeth and checked the time. Im ranked 6th in my department! We barely escapedst ce, but try harder! yes! Start! Teaching assistants delivered mission statements and dedicatedmunication crystal balls to the third graders. Its already toote. The students first ran with their feet in pitch ck, checking the mission details and team members. It was the same with Simon. There are four contents of this integrated mission. An abnormal phenomenon urred at Alpha Point. Eliminate the cause of abnormal phenomenon. (Core mission) Arge mutant monster is approaching the campus at Bravo Point. Pursuing and annihting before approaching the barrier Securing the keys to the five scattered ruins at Charlie Point Blocking monsters from entering the school grounds during missions To summarize, it includes boss battles, mid-boss battles, securing materials, and defense battles. It was aplex mission that required performing these four missions simultaneously. Crackling! At that time, a voice echoes from themunication crystal sphere. -Vicente Borromeo on. -Joseph Vargaon. -Severik Uratis on. -Guinevere Venus on. Five people per group. Simon, who climbed up the tree and flew up, put themunication crystal ball to his mouth and spoke. Simon Pollentia on. Immediately, excited cheers were heard. -okay! The president is our group! -This is Guinevere, the president should be the leader. Give me instructions. The situation was so urgent that all we had to do was be a temporary group in the early morning. Since you are the leader and I am the leader, there is no time to argue. Simon, who obediently epted the position of leader, looked at the map at the back of the mission book. The location of each mission point was indicated on the map. This mission is an all-student group mission with 281 third-year students leaving the dormitory. Lets trust our ssmates and focus on performing the roles that other departments would expect of us. -okay! Simon looked at one side of the map. Among the four missions, the most important Alpha Point is near a mountain far away from here. The closest dormitory is the Command Department, and the furthest dormitory is the Summoning Department. But Bravo points. Arge mutant monster is approaching the campus at Bravo Point. Chase and annihte before approaching the barrier. This is near the forbidden forest. Other departments will expect the Summoning Department to step in and catch Bravo Points mutant monsters. Well attack Bravo Point first. From now on, lets focus on defending the campus. -Good. -Good reception. A mission in which all 281 students wake up at dawn at the same time and perform the mission with Locke Ind in the background. Simon took a breath and looked around. Under the moonlit night, you can see children jumping on the trees here and there. Its a strange feeling. Right then. -Can everyone hear me? A new voice is heard. Simon stopped walking and looked in the direction the voice came from. A voice wasing from the school-wide broadcasting crystal ball connected to various parts of the tree. -This is Maylin Villenne in the broadcast room! The student council and the ck Mechanics Department took control of the broadcast room by hacking into a magic circle! We will give orders as headquarters! oh! nice! Are you good at your job? Cheers erupted from everywhere. In this case, the collection and delivery of information is more important than anything else. It seemed like themand would be taken over from there. -If youre preupied with alpha points and bravo points right now, youll be in trouble! When I use detection magic, I see that monsters areing to the school from all over the ind! You know that if the school barrier is damaged and a monster enters, the mission is a failure, right? Meilins voice rang out urgently. -First, lets make sure we defend the school! Ill tell you the direction the monsters areing from! first! Through Meilins words, the monsters advance route at various points was delivered to the students. Simons expression became serious after hearing the story. I went to Bravo Point and tried to catch the mutant monsters first, but it turned out that thergest amount of monsters wereing through the forbidden forest and towards the school. Blocking monsters from entering the school during the mission. Allowing monsters to invade the school, causing the entire mission to fail. If thergest number of monsters came from the Forbidden Forest, the Summoning Department had to stop them. -Hold on to the Summoning Department as much as you can! Since that seems to be the most difficult, please ask for support for the three groups from the nearest Matou department! Meilin seemed to think the same thing. After hearing the instructions from headquarters, Simon immediately picked up the Chowonmunication crystal ball. Everyone heard, right? Everyone disperse near the dormitory and stop the monsters attacking the schools barrier! -Good reception! -This is Guinevere, so what about Bravo Points mutation? Simon lightly stretched his arms and bent over. Im enough on my own. Chapter 1023 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1023: Forbidden Forest. There was a student from the Summoning Department who was flying above the trees and moving to the Bravo Point faster than anyone else. On his back were summoned wings that looked like skin. This is Aidan. He said, holding up amunication crystal ball. Ill go by myself first and check the situation at Bravo Point. Crackle after a while! A new voice rang out from themunication crystal sphere. -This is Eshu, are you nning to go alone? Wouldnt it be better for us to just focus on school defense? If everyone is on defense, who will catch the mutants at Bravo Point? Im sure other kids are looking forward to our Summoning Department catching them. After answering that, Aidan raised his head. In the distance, I saw a fairlyrge open area in the middle of the forbidden forest. It was Bravo Point on the map. I dont see any mutant monsters. Aidan jumped off the flying summon andnded on the ground. Then he got down on one knee and began to examine the ground closely. You can seerge footprints and fallen monster droppings everywhere. I picked up a fallen tree branch and poked it, and found that it was not old. There is evidence that a monster was here just a few hours ago. I guess this mission is like an exploration mission. Aidan rubbed his palms. So, Im a professional! Shoot! Aidan, hit by the wind blowing from behind him, flinched and flinched. The wind blowing carried a foul smell unique to monsters. He urgently looked back. Arge ogre with red stripes booms! thud! He was running this way, making the sound of footsteps. In his hand, he was holding an uprooted tree like a club. Oops! Rather, it looks like he was waiting over there. Aidan hurriedly opened a subspace and ced reinforced skeletons holding square shields in front. Boom! With one swing of the bat, the skeletons flew off the shield. Aidan, whose thoughts were shaken by the damage to his summon, fell down on the floor, and the red-striped ogre snorted and raised his bat. The moment when Aidan covered his head with his arms while making the sound of Aboobbe. Sreung! Oh my! Two different colored trails rushed past the ogre. Are you hurt anywhere? Aidan. Bone Armor C Giant Armor Type A giant skeleton that was almost the same size as an ogre swung its blood-stained sword in the air. Surprisingly, it was not made usingrge bones, but was created by carefullybining multiple skeletons. Sreung! Cracks appeared on the ogres upper body from shoulder to waist, then it was cut like a cut line and fell to the floor. [Tsk.] And the dragon is radiating hot heat while holding the torn off ogres head in one hand. It was Hector Moore. The dragons scales shed brilliantly. Aidans eyes widened. That! The strongest dragon parts owned by the Moore family. It was a sun dragon. Didnt Hectors father, Darkos Moore, have it? Have you already inherited the position of head of the family? Crrr! The dragon, shing scarlet, red at Simon. Then, his appearance gradually diminished and he returned to the form of Hector with his dragon parts hanging around. [I was the one who dropped the head first.] The giant skeleton heard Hectors words and put the sword on its shoulder. Soon the chest suddenly opened, revealing Simon sitting down. I think it was quicker if I cut the heart open. Aidan smiled bitterly as he watched the twos nervous battle. Also, two active-duty corpsmanders. Although it was a boss monster prepared by Keygen, it was no match for it at all. They usually serve as corpsmanders, but both of them said they would not use the power of Ancient Undead in school sses like they did the past two years. Is it still this strong? At that time, Simon and Hector turned their heads at the same time. . When I thought something was strange, I noticed a terrible odoring from the cut down body of the ogre. Simon, who had been exposed to various smells in a toxicology ss, was able to recognize them right away. This was a smell that attracted monsters. Yeah, it cant end this easily. Doo doo doo doo doo! As expected, the monsters footsteps echoed throughout the surrounding forest, and countless eyes shed. Arge group of monsters were approaching this way. How many are there in total? Aidans face turned white as he shouted that. . However, Hector raised his arm and gestured with an indifferent expression. Immediately, Shiryongs head popped out of subspace. The head of the sea dragon, which moved without a body, shed its eyes and opened its mouth. Dragon Breath Hwaaaaaaaaa! Surprisingly, the sea dragon with only its head remaining poured out its red-hot breath and set the surroundings on fire. This time, Hector turned his palm over and drew a circle, and the scales covering his body fell off and flew away like raindrops. The flocking monsters of the Forbidden Forest were being cut down at an invisible speed. Coo thump! Simon was also moving. The huge giant skeleton spread its palms to receive Simon, then slowly knelt on the ground. SssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssspspspBst- As the palm headed toward the ground to release Simon, therge skeletons body began to disintegrate into several smaller skeletons. Click! Click! Ta-ka-dak! m! Click! Small skeletons, disassembled and reassembled, were shot out in all directions of the forest. All of them were emerald skeletons with the SS effect. Sreung! Win! As the SS swung their swords, one side of the forest was filled with blue-green fluorescent light. Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! On the other side, Hectors fire is pouring down and the scales are moving. Of course, the main bodies, Simon and Hector, did not move a single step. This is the corpsmander! Beads of sweat fell on Aidans forehead. Aidan! At that time, a member of Aidans team was running towards this open area, panting, stepping on a tree in the forbidden forest. Its a big deal! * * * Regardless of Simon and Hectors performance, the overall oue of this mission was not good. An abnormal phenomenon urred at Alpha Point. Eliminate the cause of abnormal phenomenon. (Core mission) The third-year students were overly immersed in the mission of Alpha Point. Geographically, Alpha Point was close to most of the dormitories, and I had the thought that if I finished the core mission, someone else would do something about it. As they were in their third year, everyone was confident in their skills, and many people flocked to the Alpha Point mission. however. . The leaders of the Top 10, Jules Vincere, udia Menzies, and the half-giant Chatel Maier, came here, but the alpha point was empty. I couldnt see anything, let alone a dungeon. asionally, you will only be attacked by small monsters around you. Buzz, buzz, buzz! Subsequently, other groups gathered one after another to make the biggest contribution, and a surplus of nearly 100 people came to Alpha Point alone. With a total of 281 students, it was natural that the defense team would be empty. You idiots! bang! Temporary headquarters for third graders. Meilin, who had taken control of the broadcast room, repeatedly mmed her palms down on the desk. If we go to catch the boss, someone will stop us! Power was concentrated on specific missions. If you only go to boss battles, there will be no one to perform other missions. While the Aces who should be active right now were loafing around at Alpha Point, the ind monsters were constantly flocking to the Keygen Campus. If even one barrier across the campus is breached, the mission will be a failure. Keygen headquarters will be involved to ensure the safety of lower grades, and beyond simple training failures, failures at Locke Ind, the students home ground, will inevitably have arge impact. Bad rumors may spread about the ipetence of the 329th unit, which was praised as the golden generation. Not as much as that! Vice President Mei Lin came to her senses and spoke through the broadcast equipment. Someone go to Alpha Point and spread the word! Theres nothing you need to do there right now, soe back to defend the campus! Ugh! yes! At that moment, something fluttered in the pocket of her school uniform jacket. Meilin frowned, rummaged through her pockets, and pulled out a monkey-shapedmunication device. -Hey hey, can you hear all the student council members? To create a mission environment, Keygen headquarters took down allmunication crystal spheres other than those initially provided to students, but this equipment was different. The identity was Dicks invention. All student council members possessed this. It is a kind of cheat item. Meilin grabbed it and screamed. Bapting! Why are you so slow! -haha! The opening was dyed because we had to bypass the jammer! Anyway, let me tell you what I found out. Dick spoke to the student council members. What the 329th is currently carrying out is, as everyone expected, a mission to recreate dungeons and abnormal phenomena. The details of the abnormal phenomenon are a runaway of ind monsters. The setting is that monsters from all over Rock Ind attack the Keygen Campus under the influence of an abnormal phenomenon, and the students must protect the school. And Dick exined that the reason you cant enter the dungeon right away even if you go to Alpha Point, the center of the anomaly, is because you havent cleared the prerequisites. -Everyone has woken up, so they cant judge the situation, their minds are racing, and it seems like eliminating the cause of the abnormal phenomenon is the most important thing, so its natural to focus on that. But theres something we havent solved yet, right? Charlie Point Securing the keys to the 5 scattered ruins -There is no way you can catch the boss right away. You must obtain the key and open the ruins to open the way to the dungeon. From what Dick found, the key to Charlie Point had a magical design. It appears that if you secure this and bring it to a specific ce, a door will open somewhere. -I think this is a device for Professor Jane to teach us that mission importance does not alwayse first. We judged on the spot and took it step by step. Hey Babting! Stop showing off and tell me what youre going to do! Meilin shouted and Dick grunted and continued. -To sum it up, there is a high probability of opening the Alpha Point dungeon only if you secure all 5 keys. Except for one or two of the top 10, everyone else must focus on defending the campus and securing the key to the Charlie Point ruins. Good reception. Simon nodded, holding a monkey-shapedmunicator. And the Summoning Department eliminated Bravo Freints mutation. Well just focus on defense. -Good job Simon! Simon turned his head. Hector also seemed to be hearing about the situation from another colleague who had just arrived. Simon put themunicator in front of his mouth. Then where is the most urgent need for defense? Dicks answer came right away. -The most dangerous ce right now is the east side of the third-year campus! This is where the warehouse building is located. There is no dormitory nearby, so no one is guarding the kids! I hope at least 3 groups or strong yers will go. Ill go. Simons answer was followed by Dicks question-filled answer. -you? If it were there in the Forbidden Forest, it would be the furthest in terms of distance, right? There is a way to do that. Does anyone know where Senior Azel is? * * * Simon told Hector about the situation and asked for help. Hector also cooperated because he, themander of the 6th Corps, could not tolerate the first failure of the 329th, but expressed doubts about why he had to visit Azel. But by the time Simon found Azel. te. Simon Pollentia. He came first and waited with his arms folded. Simon smiled and greeted Azel. C Senior Azel! Then please! -Yeah, you want me to send it to this location, right? It was fortunate that Azel joined the third grade. With just a simple touch from Azels hand, the two peoples entire bodies were engulfed in a tempest, and they flew the distance that would have taken several hours from Locke Ind in a matter of seconds. Simon quickly arrived at the end of the warehouse, which was crowded with Forbidden Forest monsters. -Kiriririri! -Gegegegegegegeeng! Monsters were damaging the barrier with their teeth and ws. The barrier shook precariously as if it would break. Simon, whonded nearby, sent the Royal Guard to protect himself and then used Create Grave. A tombstone rises from the ground and smoke billows out. Please, Myrmiz. Simon threw a lump of magic gemstone into the air, and a huge bone dragon came out of the smoke, caught it, and said. [Are you waking me up from a nap just for something like this? Its unpleasant.] The strongest dragon in the corner of the room, Myrmiz, let out a snort that wasnt even a breath. Hwaaaaaaa! With that alone, the heat shot out to the front, and the monster that was teeming with heat burned into nothing due to the high heat. Without any time for Simon to praise her, Mirmiz arrogantly entered her rare. Simonughed. After eating up several months worth of operating expenses for a small or medium-sized fiefdom in one bite. At the same time, Hector, armed with the sun dragons corpse, was also moving around in the sky and shooting out his breath to reduce monsters. Hector did not stop there. He soon climbed higher into the sky and suddenly used Dragon Fear, which only applies to monsters, in session. This was an excellent method. Monsters across the region were weighed down by the Dragon Fear and their actions were dyed. In the meantime, the students quickly dispersed and performed their duties. -This is Malcolm Randolph, we secured the item at Charlie Point. -This is Camivarez! Ive secured the next key! -Its Elisa Celine! Secure one here too! At a time when the Named students are securing the keys to the ruins of Charlie Point one by one. -This is in front of the northern mountains! Hundreds of monsters are approaching, including the high-risk monster lycanthrope! -really? The final hurdle is the onught of hundreds of monsters. The students hurriedly headed there, but it seemed like they would bete. Toto was the only one who arrived in time. Hey, lets cheer up. Death Knight! Toto said, putting his hat on. The monsters wille soon! -Gigigigigigigigigigi! Totos Berserker Death Knight spread his arms and made a clicking sound. It cried out to the sky as if it wanted blood. however. ? No matter how long I waited, the hundreds of monsters that were said to be approaching did note down from the mountain. This is Toto, ah, its not showing up? -what? This was a fact that Toto did not know. Ummmm, umnya umnya. In that mountain rangey the overall second ce, Merida Hugh Eckel. Hundreds of monsters around were all caught in a slippery spell, sprawled out on the floor and fast asleep. -Now, I dont know, but its an opportunity! Vice President Meilin shouted. -Are you ready for the Alpha Point dungeon strategy? Squeeze. What remains at Alpha Point are the typical best strikers of the 329th ss. Chatel Maere, a half-giant, and Juul, a magic swordsman, were waiting. As soon as all the artifacts were secured and connected at Charlie Point, the floor of Alpha Point opened and a new space was opened. There was the entrance to the dungeon. Its a dungeon created by vaudeville, as expected. Jules nodded at Chatelles words. Lets go in. Now, wait a minute! Are you two really going to be okay? Clearing the dungeon is the most difficult mission? At the shout of one of his ssmates, Chatel turned around and said. 10 minutes is enough. In this way, I cleared the boss monster in the dungeon in exactly 5 minutes. The first training waspleted sessfully. * * * -Mission over. Mission over. -All third graders are requested toe to the za. Uh-huh. Lord, Im really dying. The third graders, who had been running around like crazy since dawn, were trudging into the central za, the gathering ce. Everyone looked like they were about to die from exhaustion. Simon was also tired, but he tried to sleep by stretching. Next to him was Azel, walking with a calm expression on his face with his hood pulled tightly over his head. As expected, Senior Azel, you dont look tired. Thinking like that, Simon spoke. You look somewhat rxed. No, that. I felt confused thinking that I was finally going to receive this training. Azel scratched his head. I came back in the second half of the first semester. The kids told me What happened at the beginning of the semester? Yes, I experienced it myself and it is no joke. Haha, ording to what I heard- Azel smiled brightly. This is just the beginning. From now on, I may have to wake up two or three times every night. Simons mouth dropped open. yes? Chapter 1024 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1024 It was just as Azel said. After returning to the square, Janes vicious nagging continued. I am very disappointed in you. It was unprofessional behavior to focus only on core missions and neglect the safety of residents and general missions. Of course, it was good to have a temporarymand system through a change of idea, but- At this time, Jane was seen slightly ring at Dick. I saw students moving like machines, excluding creativity in the field as they waited for the next instructions. It is just as important to read the charter and make proactive moves as it is to follow instructions. This time she looked at Simon. Like a student who sees a crisis in a specific area and instead of going directly to the area, starts by finding experts in the field of movement. Although he didnt specify who it was, Simons cheeks flushed as he heard Janes praise for the first time in a long time. And overall your movements are slow. Excuses such as physical condition or physical condition are no excuses for failing to achieve your goals. After the mission urs, please gather within 5 minutes. It shouldnt take more than 10 minutes to set off after identifying the mission. The students eyes went nk. Jane, who had been nagging a lot, turned her back. Everyone will return. Thank you for your hard work The students trudged back to the dormitory. There was no time to wash or do anything. Everyone had no choice but to close their eyes right away. As Simon was walking away talking with the student council members, he suddenly saw Dick lying down on a park bench. Whats wrong Dick? Camivarez asked with wide eyes. Dick waved his hand. I cant because Im tired. Go first, Im sleeping here today. You idiot! Maylin came up angrily and pulled Dicks ear. I still have four more hours of sleep! If you sleep in a hard ce like this, you will only get hurt! Are you going to skip student council work because youre sick again? Its not like that, so dont worry. Im used to being homeless, and for some reason, I feel like training one more time. Dick opened the subspace, took out a sleeping bag, and went inside. Then, in an instant, I closed the zipper. Meilin, who was trying to nag more, sighed and gave up. Hes really, ugh. . Simon looked at that and looked seriously envious. Shall I sleep here too? Do not be sleep!! Anyway, it was true that I wanted to sleep properly in bed. So, I walked a long way with my other ssmates and returned to the dormitory andy down. Has it been about an hour? Wow! The mission began again. It was a moment when Dicks wit was proven to be quite right. * * * After training twice in the early morning, Janes morning ss on administrative theory was held. The students condition was naturally the worst. 2nd grade was 100 times better. We withdraw our criticism of flight 328. They are legends. The students muttered the sounds they heard and wrote down the letters written on the ckboard in their notebooks. Meanwhile, Jane guided the students throughout the training and came to morning ss, lookingpletely undisturbed. He was truly close to an iron man. We will have our next ss after a 20-minute break. As soon as Jane put down the chalk, the students fell asleep on their desks. Some students got up to go to the bathroom or drink water. At that time, a teaching assistant came next to Jane and whispered, and Jane was seen nodding. Simon Pollentia, Hector Moore. Simon, who had been called, raised his head. The students who were not sleeping yet also shifted their gaze. After a 20-minute break, you two will head to your Legionary Science ss. We will make up for theck of content in the public administration ss by sending materials to the dormitory. more. and-! Exmations filled with envy erupted from everywhere. As Jane and the teaching assistants left, a male student sitting a little away made a sigh and his lips trembled. This is discrimination! I also want to take a ss in corps studies instead of public administration! If you ask me, you might be a corpsmander. Simon, who heard that story, was smiling bitterly when Dick, sitting next to him, tapped his forearm. It looks like you are going to ss after the adjustment period. Have a nice trip. huh. Ah, but now that I think about it, its a bit disappointing. what? Dick smacked his lips. Originally, I was going to take 1:1 tutoring sses with that wonderful professor at Northern University. In fact, it was supposed to be a ss just for you, but didnt an uninvited gueste in? Simon shook his head. I like it better if I have someone to listen to it with. I think it will be stimting. Hehe. Dick signaled with a nce. I dont think he thinks that way. Hector Moore was already walking out of the ssroom. Simon also stretched and stood up. It is expected. Legionnaires ss! * * * p-p-p-! A cliff crashing with waves. Grand Duke Jin Asrkalt of the North stood still and looked at the horizon. The summit ended sessfully. Simon Pollentia became an official corpsmander recognized by the entire Dark Alliance. Although the honor of his benefactor, Jonah, has not yet beenpletely restored, peoples perception has clearly improvedpared to the past when they were outraged when the story of the Army of Betrayal came out. I owe you my life. Jonah. She closed her eyes. ck hair blew in the sea breeze. There is no way to repay the favor to you now that you have retired, but at least I will protect your son. The lingering feeling was long. As I was looking at the horizon for a moment, I felt a presence behind me. professor. Jin looked back. Before she knew it, Simon and Hector were standing there looking at her. I was waiting. She gathered herself again and looked back. Soon, his original charismatic eyes returned. I will begin my first ss in Legion Studies. Originally, like other sses, it had to be started after integrated sses had progressed to a certain extent, but under Nephthys special instructions, Legion Studies was started a little earlier. Gene sat on the rock, and Simon and Hector sat on the grass. On the justice of the Legion. The same story is too obvious, so lets skip it. She looked back at the two junior corpsmanders. Every necromancer eventually reaches the limit of numbers. Most of the undead that a single human can handle range from a toon to apany, but a corpsmander transcends all limitations. No necromancer can have an undead army, but a legionmander can. It means a lot. She nodded. Having an army also means having the authority to start a war. In order to maintain order, the Dark Alliance prohibits fiefdoms or individuals from having an army. Simon raised his hand. Isnt there arge number of territorial soldiers in the great territory? Considering the size of the territory, there are only a few guards. In fact, the only ones who own an army are the Kingdom, the Dark Alliance, autonomous regions independent from the Kingdom, and the Corps Commander. Simon and Hector nodded. First of all, the 7th and 6th corpsmanders, you have both be official corpsmanders of the Dark Alliance. There is a big difference between formal and informal. An unofficial corps leader like Magnus is no different from what ismonly referred to as a non-stationed mercenary unit. However, each official corpsmander has a reason, or duty, for having an undead army. You have an army, so do your duty. That was basically the significance of the Legion within the Dark Alliance. The 1st Corps is stationed in the far eastern part of the continent, called the Border, and protects against threats fromrge entities, including dragons, that live there. The 2nd Legion is stationed in northern Kalos, where blizzards rage all year round, and blocks the advance of the North God and frozen undead from the north. The 3rd Corps is stationed at a port in the southern part of the continent and blocks incidents urring at sea and attacks by underwater undead. The 4th Legion is stationed at the Ghost Pce and blocks threats and abnormal phenomena from the mysterious Ghost Dungeon, which no one has cleared yet. The 5th Corps is stationed in the central desert, guarding the important routes through which merchants pass, and protecting the center of the desert. The 6th Legion is stationed in the Beln Grand Canyon and the archipgo, and fend off the threats of the nearby hordes of pirates and monsters crawling out of the canyon. Simon, who was listening to the exnation, could not contain his excitement and pointed to himself. Then what about the 7th Legion? Hmm. Jin crossed his arms. From the beginning, the 7th Legion was a bit special. Its original role was to station itself in the Death Lands and block the hordes of undead that appeared there, but the 7th Legion always went beyond the Death Lands and had an impact on the entire continent. As she exined, she gave a distant smile. In particr, that image has be more solid because of Jonah. Thats why Jonah was the most beloved figure in the Dark Alliance before the Legion of Betrayal incident. The 7th Legion was always wandering and protecting the entire continent. She made eye contact with Simon. Just as cocky, just like you are now. Simon nodded with grateful eyes. Hector next to him clenched his chin with an expression of disapproval. Anyway, the basis of a corpsmander is troops and territory. Now that both of them are recognized corpsmanders in the Dark Alliance, they have the authority to own territory. She looked at Hector. Hector Moore, what happened to the city-state of Beln and the five archipgos? It has been epted. You now swear allegiance to me, not to the regent. Hector said calmly. There are undead in the canyon who have not yet beenpletely subjugated, and pirates who take advantage of the chaos to run amok, but once the adaptation period is over and we move out of Rock Ind, subjugation is only a matter of time. Did you dere to the continent that it was the territory of the 6th Legion? Originally, Veln was the territory of the 6th Legion, so wasnt that the end of it? Hmm. Jin smiled delicately. I guess Ill have a lot to teach you in the future. I just became an official corpsmander, so its natural that I dont know. . Then next is the cheeky one. Jin looked at Simon this time. It must have been a while since you became an official corpsmander. Have you finalized your territory? Oh, not yet. Although Death Land and Frost Field were in fact the territory of the 7th Legion, Simon did not dere them to the Dark Alliance as his territory after bing the officialmander of the corps. okay. I guess we should start from the area. What is the benefit of dering a territory? Jin smiled and answered Hectors question. Territory is the duty of those who have armies. In order to have an army in peacetime rather than wartime, there must be an area that must be protected, even in name. It is also an item to evaluate performance as a corpsmander, of course, in addition to that. She crossed her arms. The undead are a species that must be eradicated everywhere in the world. However, attacking the undead within the Legions territory is strictly prohibited. We can limit third-party intrusion and legally obtain various resources within the territory. okay! She looked back at Simon. Frost Field and Death Land are already your firm territory, so there doesnt seem to be any need to quickly announce the territory. Other than there, is there a ce you would like to make your own territory? Simon nodded without hesitation. Of course, there is one! The jungle of screams. The ce where Archemus, who perished in the war with Magnus, stayed. Simon was thinking of taking control of the Screaming Jungle again. Chapter 1025 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1025: The Screaming Jungle. It is the ce where Peer first met Archemus, and the ce where Archemus and Skullwings were active. Archemus used his abilities to build a number of nests here and mass-produce Skullwings, but when Archemus disappeared in the war with the 5th Legion and Simon was unable to pay attention for a while, most of the nests were destroyed. It seemed like I was attacked by monsters living in the jungle. Even though Archemus was destroyed, Simon could not lose the little air power of the 7th Legion called Skullwing. Currently, several intact nests have been recovered, and the Skullwing nest is being rebuilt by settling in a new location in the jungle. Interesting. Are you saying theres a colony of undead in a ce like this? Simon, Jean, and Hector were making their way through the thick jungle bushes. Simon, who took the lead, smiled. Hold on a little longer! Were almost there. I heard that the Screaming Jungle is a realm of nature and monsters that humans cannot reach. Jin gently touched a long tree branch and looked up at the sky. Its darker and wetter than I thought. It is a good environment for the undead to arise. They say there are actually a lot of natural undead. The jungle of screams is a ce where the food chain continues to circte. While constantly fighting and being eaten by monsters, mana umtes in naturally abandoned corpses and bones, causing them to rot and soon move as undead. Perhaps Archemus has existed for quite a long time among the natural undead and has be an ancient undead with intelligence. Rustle! Soon after walking through the bushes, I saw a fairlyrge open area in the middle of the jungle. There, I saw tall trees, with undead flesh coiled around their trunks, reminiscent of a polluted beehive. Soon, at the top of the tree, arge lump of organs was moving around. This is the Nest, a biological facility where Archemus produces its subordinate entities, namely Skullwings. [ze. Stand by after receiving a call from the corpsmander.] At that time, a small lump of flesh covered in a robe bounced and approached Simon. Hector, who sensed an unusual wave of pitch ck, raised his ws, but Simon raised his arm to stop him. This is the ancient undead of my legion. Although it is an alter ego. After saying that, Simon came forward and squatted down. ze, how did the experiment go? [Very sessful.] ze wiggled his body and made just enough noise for Simon to hear. [Collection of biological samples from the Archemus nest remaining in the Screaming Jungle. research. remodeling. Augmentation. Reproduction sessful. Sessfully created a temporary nest from Peers ruins. Preparing to expand in the jungle of screams, the current headquarters. Producing sub-objects. Experiment sessful.] p! Tdu-duk! Just then, a piece of flesh exploded on top of the nest and said, Keeee! Two ck-furred bird-like things jumped out and screamed. It was as big as an adult harpy, but it trembled like a newborn baby and tumbled out of the nest. Coo thump! thud! The impact of the fall caused my neck and wings to bend in opposite directions, but I clucked up! A neck that was broken and made a sound is quickly restored. After all, the undead were undead. It still has fur and looks like a living thing. ze exined in response to Jins words. [It looks like that on the outside, but it is actually undead. Feathers decay quickly over time. Only the bones remain of the wings and body, and it transforms into themonly known skull wing form.] -Kkeik! To Skullwing, his current body seemed heavy. A little more time will have to pass before the Skull Wing bes what everyone knows. I didnte to learn about undead ecology or anything like that. Hector replied and looked at Jin. When does the Legion Studies ss start? You have an impatient personality, I like it. Jin announced the start of the Legion Studies ss right here. Now, whats more important than defining a territory is protecting it. If we continue to expand the Skullwing nest like this, it will be attacked by the jungles native monsters and disappear again. However, it is not possible to permanently stationpany forces such as Ancient Undead, who have a lot of work to do. I see. Then what should I do? There were a few nests in Peers ruins, but the space was limited, and the performance of the Skullwings created in the jungle of screams, the headquarters, was superior. From Simons point of view, unless he wanted to give up the Skullwing unit, he wanted to continue protecting the Jungle of Screams. Simple. We, the corpsmanders, just need to instill will in the corps objects. First, bring a Skullwing here. yes! Simon brought in a proper Skullwing that had been created for some time. This is one of the basics learned in first year, but you know the differences between the three types of undead, right? of course! Simon said quickly. Necromancers use ck magic to summon undead. Naturally generated undead, regardless of the necromancer, are natural undead. And. The Legion type is in the middle, and is an undead that has a core and is capable of self-reliance, but obeys orders from a higher entity. Hector intervened. Jin nodded. urate. However, in other words, the Legion type is neither a summon type nor a natural type, so if left unattended, it is not easy to survive inpetition with creatures for a long timepared to the natural type undead. Living things constantly reproduce, eat, and evolve. Even if they are temporarily pushed out of thepetition for survival, individuals that are better at surviving thepetition for survival spread out and adapt by defeating natural enemies. The undeadcked such fierceness and adaptability. Because it just exists. Jin raised his fingertips. For that reason, the corpsmander must directly imnt will in the corps-type undead. The practice started right away. Simon put down arge piece of nest debris on the dirt floor, showed it to Skullwing, and then said: Now, from now on, we will set your territory starting from here. Soon, Simon issued a strong absolutemand that could not be ignored. [Protect your territory.] -Kiiiii! The Skullwing immediately took to the sky and began circling around. They emit cries to scare away small wild animals around them, or they leave scent all over the trees as if marking their territory with their bodies. Simon pped his hands and looked at the sight. Its done, right? Im still slurred, but its not bad. asionally, flying monsters like birds with ovepping territories attacked, but Skull Wing attacked without backing down. In the end, the monster rolled up its tail and ran away, and Skullwing continued to chase. If it were an ordinary undead, it would have chased the living to the end out of anger towards its territory or anything else. but. p! As soon as the monster left the territory, Skull Wing also spread its wings and returned to its original territory, resuming its defensive activities to protect the territory, which was Simons order. Legion-type undead can be used in this way. Even without Ancient Undead, if you design yourmands well, you can secure enough territory. Thats amazing! The practice of the Legionnaires ss began immediately. Simon took out all the surviving Skullwings to form a squadron, patrolled the jungle, and began to expand the territory of the corps. I have no intention of taking over the entire Screaming Jungle right away, but it was important to make sure to stabilize even the area I currently have. The maintenance of this ce is directly rted to the reinforcement of the corps flight power. [Proposal to expand the undead field.] As Simon expanded the territory of the legion, se also came and helped exin. [The undead field helps the undeads regenerative ability. Block vegetation. You can prevent nts and animalsing in search of food in advance and make it a solid territory for the army.] Is that good? I will do that. Hector, who was quietly watching what Simon was doing, told Jin that he wanted to try the practice himself. Yes, this is definitely a Legion Studies ss. There is nothing that cannot be done. Jin gave permission, and Hector moved. He took up residence on a nearby cliff and established a colony of death wyverns, the undead inhabitants of the 6th Legions canyons. He soon took out his Death Wyverns, and as he had learned, he drove out monsters in the surrounding jungle and secured the territory of the 6th Legion. The power of the 7th and 6th corps began to grow at once, and the jungle monsters in the middle of their sphere of influence became increasingly cornered. Eventually, the monsters whose living space was narrowed became angry and began to attack the undead indiscriminately. In particr, there were monsters that were abnormallyrge in size or possessed strong physical abilities. These were objects that could not be caught with Skullwing. Simon and Hector tried to step forward, but Jin stopped them. The basic condition for sses in this area is that the corpsmander does not step forward. The core of the ss was to build a territory with only legion-type undead. Now, this is where the concept of tacticses in. Even if it is a weight ss difference that is originally unattainable, it changes when tactics are used. Jin immediately informed the two junior corpsmanders about the undead corps tactics. From formation flight, air attack formation, defense formation, and guidance tactics. Simon had previously learned a little from Jin in northern Kalos, so he absorbed the corps tactics like a sponge, immediately formed a formation and charged at therge monster. At first, they could not defeat the powerful mutant monster, but as they surrounded and attacked it, wounding their skin and contaminating the wound with undead blood or curses, the monster eventually turned its back and ran away. Just like the humans who hunted huge elephants in groups in the past, the concept of tactics was added to ovee an opponent that could not be defeated. The territory of the 7th Corps was further expanded. At the same time, the territory of the 6th Corps, which started on the opposite side, also expanded, and the areas of the two corps came into contact. A few days after taking the legionnology ss, Hector sent the 6th Legions Death Wyverns to keep the 7th Legions Skullwings in check. Come back now! Simon brought back the Skullwings. Jin, who was watching the situation, raised the corner of his mouth. Did he induce a fight between legions during training? He is a belligerent guy. Uhm, what should I do? In fact, this is also a necessary process. This is a turf war between legions. This was a frequent urrence in the past when there were many corpsmanders, and this was a war between corps, in which other forces of the Dark Alliance could not intervene. While Simon held back the Skullwings, the 6th Legion expanded their territory a little further. Simon, who saw that, also felt hispetitive spirit burning. My whole body became itchy. Since they attacked first, I can counterattack too, right? Of course. Jin smiled brightly and nodded. I was nning to kill Hector in your area after ss anyway, but wouldnt that be fun? In the end, territory is acquired through force. The professor who was supposed to stop meid the board down. Although he thought the lesson was quite realistic, Simon felt his blood boiling. He came forward, stretching his arms, and opened his mouth. [Everyone scrambles.] Cheaaaaaaaa! All Skullwing squadrons rose from the main bases nest and covered the sky with ck. In an instant, they came down from high altitude and attacked the Death Wyverns. Although the battle was equal at first, the 6th Corps could not defeat Simons 7th Corps, which had the know-how of the past two years. good! The 3rd unit diverts to the left! Simon clenched his fists. Lets go to the Wyverns base like this and get Hectors surrender! -Kiiiiii! Simon switched to the offensive and pushed forward with great momentum. Whether in the past when there were many corpsmanders or in the present where only six remain, there is one thing that ultimately does not change. It was true that one corps stationed in one area was enough. * * * Skullwing of the 7th Legion, Death Wyvern of the 6th Legion. And in the midst of a fierce battle between the monsters of the screaming jungle. [.] An unidentified undead was standing there, watching with his head cocked. [Corporation Commander.] It opened its mouth. [The forces of the Legion Commander of Betrayal have been found.] Chapter 1026 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1026 Simon was having the busiest and hectic day of his third year. I took integrated sses during the day and a military studies ss in the afternoon. Of course, regardless of the Legionnaires ss, I went over to the jungle of screams whenever I had time. The goal is plete conquest of the Screaming Jungle. He wanted to make this his area for the revival and reconstruction of the Skullwing unit, which was a small air force in the 7th Legion. The key here is to build a system that functions continuously without Simon or other ancient undead present. To achieve this, Simon worked hard and actively asked for help from people around him. Of course, the person who helped me the most was Jean Arskalt. -Want me to tell you how to give orders to Skullwing without directly giving absolute orders? -yes! -Youre trying to eat it raw, you cheeky one. Simon watched how Jin operated the Legions territory in Vilkenos, northern Kalos, which he visited in his second year. It was like getting a glimpse of the most ideal blueprint. The 2nd Corps moved to block the Northern Gods troops without any other instructions. When the northern armys human soldiers nted their gs, Jin even shot arrows at them. Everything was well prepared. I wanted to make the jungle of screams like that too. After hearing Simons request, Jin went to the ckboard and wrote down a long equation in chalk. -Unfold a magic circle exclusively for the corps, convertmands into runes, and maintain them. When it passes through the magic circle, the undead are given orders. What Jin taught was a new technology that allowsmands to be applied simply by legion-type undead passing through a magic circle. Although it is not as effective as an absolutemand, new instructions can be given just by touching the magic circle. Simon had the Skullwings flying in the sky pass through the magic circle sequentially. It started very simply. After patrolling the mission area five times, pass through the rest magic circle. When all the darkness in the rest magic circle fills up, pass through the patrol magic circle. If you input move to the next magic circle as the end of themand to the undead, you can perform a kind of rotation. It started out simple, but I added more and more othermands along the way. In this way, the radius of Skullwings activities increased and the territory of the 7th Legion expanded, but the resistance of native monsters naturally became stronger. In the first ce, because Skullwing itself was a flying undead, it was pushed out ofpetition withrge groups of ground monsters unless Simon directlymanded it. The loss of troops also increased. I wish I could send an army and wipe them out. Thats just a temporary stopgap measure. It doesnt fit the purpose of Jins Legion Studies ss. So, after thinking about it for a while, an idea suddenly urred to me. thats right! Professor Bahils Legion Curse! A discipline founded by Bahil during his vacation. The key feature of this system, so-called Legion Curse Science, was to utilize the pitch ckness of the Legion-type undead to exert the curse effect. I justid out the blueprint and looked at it a little, and the design of the magic circle was eye-popping. I thought Bahil was a genius. No, even the word genius was not enough. Of course, there was a bit of Bahils tendency here, and I wasnt very happy with the idea of treating legion-type undead as bullet to use curses, but it was worth using. In any case, I decided to try it out in real life just to get my moneys worth. After ss, Simon went to the jungle of screams and drew a magic circle on the floor as he had practiced. -Kruk? -Gigigi! The surrounding Skullwings came snooping around out of curiosity to take a look. Basically, legion-type summons had a tendency to feel close to the corps leaders pitch-ck magic. Simon, whopleted the magic circle in a little more than an hour, drew six circles at each corner of the magic circle. Guys, do you want to stand here? -Keeee! A Skullwing that was watching flew over and sat in the circle in the corner. Ugh! Then, the Skull Wing and the magic circle began to resonate, and the pitch ckness of the Skull Wing flowed into the magic circle and began to exert a curse effect. Skullwing stayed calm even as his jet ck was sucked in. Its a sess! Everyone else,e in! The other five Skullwings all approached and filled the ce. When a legion-type undead, Skullwing, goes and sits down, pitch ck flows from the undeads core, turns on the magic circle, and causes a curse effect. Skullwing is basically an undead that uses a technique called Curse Feather, so it has goodpatibility with curses. good! This can also be done in six hour rotations. Among the various curses that can be used, it was confirmed that by deploying Metus, a curse that instills biological fear and aversion in monsters, around the area, the attacks of attacking monsters were greatly reduced. This is it! With this technology, you will be able to protect your nest for sure! Using the magic circle that grantsmands taught by Jin, I had Skullwing use scouting, resting, and cursing alternately. The effect was clear, and the corps territory expanded in an instant. Even without Simon, the Skullwings were steadily maintaining their territory and increasing their poption. Simon, who was watching, clenched his fists. Okay, I wanted to build a system like this! * * * Another week has passed. It was a rotation system that Simon was confident was perfect, but as time passed, some cracks appeared. There were cases where the system was disrupted because Skullwing refused orders, left the area, or intentionally did not pass through the magic circle after performing its mission. Simon consulted with several professors about this problem, but did not receive a clear answer. No matter how many professors at Keygen, this is an area that the corpsmander has no experience with. This was something Simon had to pioneer on his own. so. [Hahaha! Excellent!] This time, I brought Peer with me. Because he was still busy working on the issue of joining the 5th Corps, he was unable to properly observe the current situation through self-immtion. Then, Peer, who came to the jungle of screams at Simons request, looked at thepletely changed jungle of screams and smiled with satisfaction. Countless nests, busy Skullwings, magic circles manifesting curses, everything was running steadily on its own. It was a truly spectacr scene created by legion-type undead even without themand of the corpsmander, Simon. [Is this how much progress has been made while we havent seen each other for a while? It amazes me every time I see it! Boy!] Ahaha. Simon scratched his head sheepishly. Peer looked around once again and his eyes glowed sharply. [However, it is clear that there are areas that need improvement!] Undead that refuse orders or react in opposition. Or the undead that escape from the system as if it is broken. Peer said that the theories and ck magic you learn at school are not everything, and that you need an in-depth understanding of the undead. [First of all, its a question of a waiting area!] Peer said, looking at the Skullwings sitting on the floor. [Skullwings are based on a monster called Harpy. Harpies live high in trees, so they be anxious when theye down to the ground. Even Skullwings who have be undead must take this into ount!] Even if they are undead, they still have the habits and habits of a living creature, right? [Thats right! Mass-produced legion undead that are not undead but are created directly from the nest also contain the genes of other Skullwings! The story cannot be told without considering the habits of the undead!] So thats it! ording to Peer, when on the ground, Skullwings are instinctively wary of being attacked by wild animals or natural enemies, so they continuously use jet ck to maintain a guard system. It is not possible to properly restore the core and pitch darkness. Rest efficiency decreases. Its a basic part, but I missed it because I was focusing too much on building the corps system. I will help the Skullwings recover the darkness from high ces! I thought about nting trees or creating a ce for Skullwing to sit. [The same goes for this wide-range curse.] Peer approached andughed when he saw Skullwing casting the curse. [It was only manufactured with specifications to increase the efficiency of the curse, with no consideration for the user, Skullwing! Ask the human who created this to change it to specifications that better suit Skullwing!] Of course! Ill go to Professor Bahilsb this evening! In this way, Simon added Peers advice and further improved the perfection of the Skull Wing area. In particr, it was important to appoint some of the old Skullwings that were active with Archemus when he was alive as leaders and have them follow orders. Harpies are individuals that work in groups, and they boast even stronger attack power when working as a designated group. Of course, even the older Skullwing entities did not have the intelligence of the Ancient Undead, but just by establishing a central point, the overall level of the organization increased. In addition. -Oh, yes! You need a poison that can pierce an ogres skin, right? Either get help from Byulya and use poison on the Skullwings. -ze. Skullwings ability to maintain flight can be strengthened with some skeletal improvements. Start now. As arge amount of data on Skullwing was collected, ze personally improved Skullwing. Now, the 7th Legions Skullwing colony has established itself as the most powerful force in the entire ecosystem of the Screaming Jungle. * * * Now its so perfect that I dont need to do any more work. Today, I was listening to administrative theory in an integrated ss, but Simon was thinking about something else and was smiling brightly. Im at school, but I cant concentrate in ss. It seems like I left my whole mind in the jungle of screams. How far have the Skullwings expanded their territory today, and are there any problems? As I sit quietly studying at school, the corps is getting stronger on its own. I couldnt help but be happy because I created such a system with my own strength. Simon slowly turned his gaze to look at Hector. He also opened his notebook with a hardened expression and was scribbling down a blueprint for an undead colony with a quill pen. Hector was also seriously attending his legionary studies ss. In the beginning, they faced the border with Simon, but were eventually pushed back by Simons Skull Wing forces, but since the legionology ss was not over yet, they decided to start anew somewhere else. In the first ce, the ground was not a good area for his main force, the Death Wyverns, to operate. He settled in arger canyon at the end of the Screaming Jungle, and was increasing the number of wyverns by creating an environment simr to his territory, Beln. The canyon is good for blocking attacks from monsters, and since the wyverns nest is located at the end of the cave, there is no need to worry about being attacked. While Simon worked hard to build a system and created his colony on tnd, Hector actively utilized the terrain and nature. In addition, Hector began to set up the corps system he learned this time in his own territory, Veln, and paid more attention to building the base area rather than the jungle of screams. Of course, neither of them were directly involved in the environment. Before this was an area expansion, it was also a Legion Studies ss. Something that cannot be solved through force alone. So it seemed like I was even more immersed. Hey, is something looking good these days? During the break, Dick was flirting and hit Simon on the arm with his elbow. Simon smiled and nodded. Were doing interesting experiments in our corps studies ss. Oh, what is it? Please let me know too! Simon told Dick the story of the jungle of screams. He quietly listened to the story and snapped his fingers. Hey! Wait, this is going to make money? Even when talking about the same undead, Dick first thought of money. Do you know how many adventurers have tried to explore the Screaming Jungle? This is awesome! He rummaged through his bag, took out a map of the continent, and unfolded it. Among them was the jungle of screams. What territory do you upy? About this. Because it had to withstand the omnidirectional attacks of monsters, it naturally became a picture of the area spreading out with its back to the river. Dick said he knew that too, and he snapped his fingers and pointed to the map. Then, lets continue to expand the corps territory along the river. It doesnt matter because someday the entire Screaming Jungle will be expanded into the territory of the 7th Legion, right? For now, keep going like this for a long time. Simon tilted his head. It doesnt matter, but what good would it be to expand the territory along the river like that? Dick grinned and raised his fingertips. Its money! In the name of the 7th Legion, let us secure the safety of this ce and then collect the toll. We are pioneering a jungle route! Yes? Now that you are the officialmander of the corps, there will be no problem with the kingdomsws. Can you give me a briefing tomorrow? Dicks ability to act when he smelled money was amazing. The very next day, Dick gathered together all the major merchants he knew in Rochester. Thats how I came to my senses. ? Before he knew it, Simon was surrounded by the continents top merchants with shining eyes. Chapter 1027 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1027 Dick gathered people in Rochester the very next day. All of them were big figures, such as the owners of the merchants or the agents of the merchants. The briefing began on the second floor of a small restaurant that Dick had rented. A lifeline connecting East and West! The importance of this trade route for valuable spices and fabrics cannot be emphasized enough! He pounded his palms on the table. But what is the reality now? This dangerous east-west trade route is blocked by rugged mountains and must pass through the entrance to the desert! This is a ce where bandits are encamped like spider webs and dangerous monsters are teeming with! If you waste the money you earn from trade on huge logistics costs, you wont get much in return! However, there is a insight that can drastically reduce your time and money! Sigh! Dickid out a map of the continent on the table and pointed to a point with the tip of his finger. This route does not go through the mountains and deserts, but through the screaming jungle! If you load goods on a boat and cross from west to east along the river, you will save more than three months! Needless to say, reducing incidental costs such as logistics costs and security costs is a pain in the mouth, isnt it? . Unlike Dicks excited spit-sttering, the expressions on the merchants faces after hearing the exnation were somewhat ambiguous. Look here, business owner Dick Hayward. A merchant sighed. Could it be that the higher-ups didnt know this and were wandering around the jungle of screams? Many veteran adventurers also lost their lives to monsters while trying to pioneer the ce, so how could we Thats the point! Dick extended his palm towards Simon. Kizens 7th Corps Commander will solve it! ? The merchants eyes focused on Simon. Simon justughed as he had heard before, and Dick spat out words like a stream of liquid. Now, special information! If you leak it anywhere, youll be in trouble! The 7th Legion, which proved its strength in the Bell Heights incident, is trying to make the Screaming Jungle their territory! The merchants looked among themselves. The jungle of screams. It bes the territory of the 7th Legion? Exactly! What if an active-duty corps ensures the safety of trade routes? Only then did the merchants faces brighten. Wow, its reassuring that the Uriah Corps will step forward in person, but Is it realistically possible to pioneer the jungle of screams? Im not saying something unnecessary in front of high-ranking people! There are results! Dick told a slightly exaggerated story about the Skullwing system that he had heard about from Simon. The merchants didnt know much about necromancers, but they started talking about whether the method of driving out monsters sounded usible. Dick, who had won, clenched his fists. I think its the perfect deal! Of course, due to the nature of Skullwing, it is impossible topletely stop the monsters that live in the rivers, but that is a new bloodpared to losing goods and people when attacked by monsters that appear at the beginning of mountain ranges and deserts! And since its the territory of the 7th Legion, bandits wont dare wander around! Dick pointed to his nose and fluttered his nostrils. Can you smell the money? If we can ovee the absurd aversion to crossing the jungle of screams, this will be a major innovation in continental logistics! Of course, we would wee a new trade route, but said a merchant, looking at Dick and Simon alternately. The corpsmander thinks about the toll of the jungle Ah. Dick exaggeratedly lowered his eyebrows and looked worried. That obnoxious expression, Simon knew, was the expression used when trying to rip off someone. After a while, Dick proudly took out a wooden abacus used by merchants and started tapping it. well. Everyone would be surprised if they knew how much the corpsmander is suffering out of a sense of duty to pioneer the jungle of screams. Umm- It was a moment when what I was doing while taking sses at school was transformed into a great cause for humanity. This is what it looks like with no real margin. The merchants eyes widened as if they would pop out after seeing the contents of the abacus. This is! Isnt that too much! Dickughed heartily. Its much better than losing precious lives, losing money, and wasting time by continuing to pass through mountain ranges and deserts, right? Yes, there is no such thing as mourning! Uh huh, the corpsmander is not a merchant! Im just his agent! Dick pulled a few abacus stones to the side, as if he was being particrly generous. Er, I dont know! If you confirm now, we will take you at this price! Hmm! I brought them here because they are the people I trust the most. If you refuse, you can just leave. Percussion! Dick flicked the abacus with his fingertips, scattering the eggs. Of course, you will never use the Screaming Jungle as a trade route in the future. You will be falling behind the times. Dick knew well where merchants were stimted. As time passed, Dick finished the transaction, killing many of the merchants. Dick tried to attract investment funds and receive money in advance, but Simon stopped him, saying that was not enough. Dick said as they soon finished dealing with the merchants and returned to school together. Why did you stop me earlier? Simon. Its good to get the money in advance. I dont think Im ready to ept that kind of money yet. Simon shook his head. I havent conquered the jungle of screams right now. haha! Im still cautious. You are the only corpsmander in the world! Youve eaten Frost Field and Death Land, but isnt that jungle like gum? hmm. Simon closed his eyes with a confused look on his face. The more funds you have to operate the corps, the better. There is no reason to refuse if, in addition to the magic stones unearthed in Frost Field, there is also almost permanent ie from toll taxes. But things are going too well. Its just going along smoothly. So I be wary of something. I hope it ends smoothly like this. * * * Simon continued to focus on expanding the territory of the Screaming Jungle. Of course, I didnt neglect ss either. Although the adjustment period is not over yet, Simon was also excited to hear that sses in his major subjects would be held starting next week. I was very curious about what kind of ss Aaron would teach. So, I was taking an integrated ss this afternoon. [Boy!] Peers alter ego spoke urgently with resignation. [This is zes report! There seems to be something wrong in the Screaming Jungle!] Simons heart sank when he heard the report. A feeling that something was about to explode. He asked for understanding from the head teaching assistant who was teaching the ss and ran over. The moment I immediately rode the teleportation magic circle and crossed into the jungle of screams. Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! You can see the burning jungle. Tsk! Simon frowned and coughed at the scorching heat and acrid smoke. The burnt tree fell at Simons feet, sending up a heap of ashes. Simon took a step back, covering his face. Sudden fire? What happened? I nced around. You can clearly see the Skullwings nest burning down in the distance. At that time, Simon was trying to get towards it through the fire. [The Legion of Betrayal.] Suddenly, a gloomy voice reaches my ears. Simon immediately stopped walking and turned his head in the direction where the voice came from. Arge figure was watching from the burning mes. In short, it had such a unique appearance that it was difficult to define its existence. A huge monster with elongated shoulders spread out to the side, and a monster covered in what looked like long metal fibers. There is no face where there should be a face. Instead, there was a mask attached to the chest, and its eyes were constantly moving. Simon sensed an eerie pitch ck emanating from it. Ancient Undead! [Be careful, boy!] Immediately, the peer that came out of subspace was ced on Simons body. Simon, raising the great sword of destruction, took a fighting stance. [I am Rec.] At that time, a voice was heard from the mask. [The Great Apex dered.] Apex? Hehehe! Peers darkughter was heard. Soon the Ancient Undead spoke. [From this moment on, the Screaming Jungle is the territory of the 1st Corps.] ! chuck! chuck! chuck! chuck! A group of troops were charging in amidst the red-hot mes. Skullwings flew in from all over to respond, but they were all stabbed by the tips of silver spears and fell. The scream echoes dizzyingly. The 1st Corps Cold sweat broke out on Simons forehead. Dere war on us! [Rec! One of the legends of the 1st Legion. First, calm down, boy!] Peers voice echoes in my head. [The main base of the nest has not fallen yet! If we defeat the advance guard of the 1st Corps here and now, we can protect the jungle!] When Simon heard those words, his mind finally cooled down. I gripped the handle of the great sword tightly. Darkness gathers on the legs and the muscles swell. Goes. Teuong! Simons body was shot out, leaving behind a ck tail. The moment Simon reached right in front of Rec and swung the Great Sword of Destruction. The huge Lec jumped lightly, as if taking a step back. Her body disappeared like smoke, as if it had never been there in the first ce, andnded at the rear, a much greater distance away. Dont miss it! The moment when Simon tried to strengthen his legs to catch up again. Hwaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly, mes erupted all over the ce, and silver spears rushed out from there. ! Simon quickly bent his back. The tip of the spear, which seemed to be condensed light, stretched forward, cutting off several strands of Simons hair. The 1st Legions Territory Soldiers! Simon stepped back and looked at the soldiers who attacked him. They moved freely even in the fire, and their bodies were covered in golden armor. The face was protected by a helmet, and the part where the eyes should be visible was covered with something like transparent ss. A silver mane was flowing over the helmet. Each of them is carrying a g with the insignia of the 1st Corps on their back. The way they lined up and held their weapons gave a sense of dignity and order. It was reminiscent of high-ranking noble knights that only existed in the past. Ordinary people should not be dragged into the Legions territory. Should I suppress it moderately? Shoo! Whoosh! This time, an arrow of light flies across the sky. As Simon swung the Great Sword of Destruction and struck down the arrow of light, the spearmen in front rushed forward like a sh of light. Sharp! Well trained! Simon frowned and grabbed the great sword of destruction. Immediately, lets swing it to the side with great force. Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! A gust of wind blew, and the fire surrounding them was thrown back in an instant. However, through the storm, a knight came in front of Simon. This alien energy! Kang! Simon forced his spear down with the great sword of destruction, then clenched his other hand into a fist. Wow! He immediately swung his fist and shattered the helmet he was wearing. Immediately, I grabbed him with all my strength and looked at the scene beyond the helmet with my right eye. ! Simons eyes widened rapidly. -Kyeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! The face visible beyond the helmet was not human. Crushed flesh, a putrid smell, a long, dry tongue. When Simon saw that, he felt his heart pounding. zombie! Wasnt he human? The armored zombie let go of the spear, pulled out the sword from his waist, and swung it. Like the spear, it was a sword made of light. Up! Simon frowned as he grabbed the back of his hand and epted it. Nonsense! How can a zombie move so human-like? -???!!! He even speaks. It shouted anguage it couldnt understand and continued to swing its sword. Simon, who had been dodging with only the movement of his shoulder, stepped back. Cold sweat ran down my back in the creepy home. If this is the power of just one zombie! [Boy.] Then Peer spoke. [The words the zombie just spoke were the Talhernnguage of the fallen Talhern Empire.] Huh? Can you understand? [Yes! And what he just said is as follows.] After being silent for a moment, Peer continued. [For the emperor.] Chapter 1028 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1028: The Emperor. In the Dark Alliance, that word is almost a taboo. This is because the system established by the kingdoms that opposed the Emperors Empire joined hands with the Necromancers to form the current Dark Alliance. There should never again be an emperor with absolute power on the continent. That is one of the important meanings of the Dark Alliance. however. An emperor who disappeared a few hundred years ago? And the story was told by an undead and no one else? -???!! -???!! For the emperor. For the emperor. The undead, wearing tight armor that seemed to reproduce knights of the past, took a fighting stance, arranging their spears that had concentrated light to the limit in an orderly manner. No matter how you looked at the power and precision felt in each movement, it was difficult to say that he was undead. Simon likewise grabbed the Great Sword of Destruction. Themander of the 1st Corps, known for keeping his hands off everything in the world and just sitting on the sidelines. I dont know what theyre nning in their territory. Sigh! Simons left leg came forward significantly. The shoulders, waist, and arms naturally follow. Block it! Oh my gosh! Since it is known that their identity is not human but undead, there is nothing to be harsh about. Simon swung the Great Sword of Destruction strongly and sent out a sh. Their formation copsed due to the wind pressure of the sh, and Simon rushed forward. Ugh! yes! An arrow containing condensed light immediately flies through the windstorm. Simon freely twisted his body to avoid the attack and prepared the Death Knight Magic Circle. Its quicker to adjust the formation than you think! Until now, I had always seen destruction in the direction of Peers shes, but there was something different about the 1st Corps. The leading soldiers held their shields spread out. Their weapons are simr to weapons that condense light, but are slightly wider and more transparent shields of light. Cheok! chuck! Those holding shields came forward and formed a disheveled formation. m! A window is ced above it without any gaps. Ugh! yes! Arrows of condensed light pour down. Beyond that, the Ancient Undead of the 1st Corps, Rec, can be seen walking towards the headquarters of the Screaming Jungle. I cant get caught here! Catch the captain first! Simon stopped in his tracks and raised his fingertips. Grave Creation Kurrrrr! A magic circle spread out next to the floor, and arge tombstone popped out next to it. The fog flowing from the monument swirls like a typhoon. At the same time, Simon threw arge lump of magic gemstone from his chest into the air and shouted with all his might. Come out, Myrmiz! Soon, a huge bone dragons head popped out from the fog and bit down on a chunk of magic stone. With a gulp, the magic crystal flows down my throat and my mouth opens. Dragon Breath Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The so-called strongest corner dragon, Myrmiz, poured out blue mes from its mouth like a volcano. As the nearby soldiers disappeared into ashes, Simon pointed ahead. Please take a shot over there too! That big guy over there! [Hmph, one request per magic stone. Youre so greedy.] Even as she said that, Myrmiz pulled back her throat and shot out a ball of condensed mes. Rec, who was walking away with her back turned, saw that figure. Rec jumped back from his spot once again. Wow! mes fell there and covered the surrounding area with degration. At that time, Simon was catching his breath and watching. ! Suddenly, a dazzling spear tip rushed next to my eye. When Simon slightly tilts his head, he sees a silver spear passing through the air above his eyes. -???!! -???!! Spear tips approach from all directions. Simon gently turned his body to dodge and swung the Great Sword of Destruction. Open the door! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Two long tentacle des, the Overlord, rose up and took the attack from the 1st Corps soldiers. Simon then opened subspace and sent zombies and skeletons, but they were quickly overpowered. Ordinary undead were no match for the soldiers of the 1st Legion. Even among the same soldiers, there is such a difference in rank! Is this the strongest 1st Corps? [Interesting.] Mirmiz stretched out his arms and rested his chin as if he were a person. [Necromancers say that the dead are for the living, but they interpret it differently.] What does that mean? Myrmiz? [I guess its good. Rather, todays contract ends here.] Srur- Mirmiz lowered his head again. [I ran out of books to read in my rare. Next time, magic stones are good, but bring more entertainment.] No, wait! Wow! Simon, who was about to shout something, hurriedly blocked theing spear with the Great Sword of Destruction. Meanwhile, Mirmiz had disappeared inside. Its incredibly strong, but it costs too much money and is out of control Ah! Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo! I feel a vibration on the floor. When I turned my head, I saw an undead in the shape of a rhino rushing through the zing mes. There were holes in its stomach exposing its ribs, but it was covered with armor simr to that worn by soldiers. There was a soldier riding on top. Simon had seen it in history books. It was the very monster of the tank unit that was used as the main force in the past empire. Whoop! Simon kicked off the floor, jumped up, and dodged their charge into the air. Bounce He stretched out his fingertips and shot a curse at a soldier riding a rhino, knocking him down. At the same time, he grabbed the great sword of destruction and swung it towards the rhino undeads side. Wow! Sparks flew through the armor protecting his side. Although it left a deep sword wound on the undeads body, it was unable to cut itpletely. What is the strength of metal! While Simon was on the floor, more armed rhino undead began charging towards Simon. The surrounding soldiers were also aiming arrows of light. For the emperor. For the emperor. The ferocity and anger of the dead is not felt. You can feel strength and spirit in your gait, and order and dignity in your movements. All movements are well nned. No matter how many times I think about it, it looks more like an aristocrat from the past who revered military power rather than an undead. Thats when Simon took a breath and was lost in thought. Kyaaaaaaaaa! A tearing cry rang out. Almost immediately, a shadow appeared in the sky and a ck dragon appeared. Hector! Hector, transformed into an evil dragon, began pouring scarlet mes from the sky. The soldiers of the 1st Corps were swept away by the powerful fire bombing. p! Soon the dragon came down, and its shape instantly shrunk and took on the form of Hector. Hector Original C Manpa Quaaaaaaaaaang! Hectors punch caused the rhino undead to stagger with great shock. Hector, who turned into a dragon again, grabbed the other rhino with his strong legs and threw it at the charging rhino. With a loud noise, the rhinos collided with each other and both fell down at the same time. Wow! The evil dragon glided over with one leg on the ground, then instantly shrunk in size and took on the shape of Hector. He too was wiping sweat from his forehead as if he had been in a fight. The problem is that only half of the human body remains weak and falls off. Hector! Simon passed by him and swung the Great Sword of Destruction. Two soldiers who were reaching out with their spears to aim at Hector fell, spewing blood. Hector spoke without even looking at it. The wyvern garrison of the 6th Legion has been destroyed. I thought it was your fault, so I came to take revenge, but- Cheo-eok. chuck. chuck. The fallen rhino undead stood up again, and the soldiers of the 1st Corps quickly established a siege. The strongest 1st Corps, was it their doing? Clutter. One of his legs was covered in the jet ck of the 6th Legion and turned into a giant dragons foot. With that, he stepped firmly on the floor as if grasping it and lowered his body. No matter who the opponent is, if they mess with my legion, they will pay the price. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Hectors body stretched forward with his legs spread and shot out like a ck cannonball. In an instant, he caught up with Rec, who was walking at a short distance, and swung his huge right arm. Boom! Rec stepped back and his right arm split the air. Rec reappeared from a long distance away. [!] Timeg attack. Before I knew it, the breath fired by Hector was approaching in front of me. [Do you think I wont be able to read the technology once Ive seen it?] Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck! The breath caused an explosion. Hector slowly opened his eyes and looked into the smoke. Coo coo coo coo! But Rec was fine. A translucent shield of light was spread out before my eyes. Sreuk. When Rec raised his hand and waved hisrge robe, this time a huge spear of light came into his hand. [Tell this to the 1st Corpsmander.] Huh! Hector, who had narrowed the distance by flying at a high altitude, fell from Recs head like aet and spoke. [If you attack someone elses territory, be prepared to be attacked.] Kaaaaaaang! Hectors ws shed with Recs spear, shaking the atmosphere as if it were being torn apart. As the two forces shed in the center, Rec spoke quietly. [I see something on your body. Hector Moore.] [!] Hector frowned. [The cub will soon be left behind.] Kwakwakwakwakwakwa! Jet ck quickly condensed on his left hand behind his back. [What are you talking about like you know!] Legion g C k Hector struck down the jet ck lump in his hand, causing an explosion. This time too, Rec avoided it by stepping back. No sooner had he arrived at a ce far from the st radius. Legion g C interlude [!] Feeling an eerie sensation, Rec turned around. Before she knew it, Simon had appeared right behind her. If its a short distance! Simon turned his waist and swung the Great Sword of Destruction. Its possible even if you dont have someone to save! Oh my gosh! The Great Sword of Destruction passed directly through Recs waist. [!!] The mask that Rec was wearing shook. Recs upper body, which had broken off from his lower body and soared into the air, fell to the floor and rolled around. I deliberately avoided the core. Cheoeok. Simon said, carrying the Great Sword of Destruction on his shoulder. Its better not to do anything foolish. Lets hear the reason for the 1st Corps invasion. [.] For an instant, jet ck shed in the eyes of Rec, who was lying still. The moment when a window of light was about to form above Simons head. Fuuuuuk! The sword that appeared behind his back pierced the core of his chest. Simons Death Knight, an undead wearing silver armor, waited and pierced it with his sword. I would have told you not to do anything foolish. Simon exhaled coldly and gestured. Cut it down, Death Knight. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The Death Knight cut off the head right through the core. Rose-colored petals burst out from Recs body. Simon asked after seeing that the pitch-ck reaction had disappeared. Pier, is this really Lec? [Hehehehe! Rec is one of the legends of the 1st Legion. Of course, it seems to have been an alter ego unique to the Ancient Undead.] Peers eye lights shed in a straight line. [Thats not unusual.] Cheok! chuck! Cheok! chuck! The troops of the 1st Corps were increasingly surrounding the surrounding area. Simon and the Death Knight walked forward holding their swords, and Hector appeared from the sky and created mes. great. Who will win? Sweet. Simon held up themunication crystal ball. Lets give it a try until the end, okay? [The connection between the ruins of the home base and the jungle of screams has beenpleted.] zes voice was heard. [5 minutes to arrive at the 7th Corps main unit.] Chapter 1029 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1029 Simons 7th Legion and Hectors 6th Legionunched a counterattack. In particr, Simon repaired themunication failure, connected the teleportation magic circle with the support of se and Keygen headquarters, and then gathered the avable forces and ancient undead on Rock Ind. A great march of the evil hordes befitting the new name given to the 7th Legion. Rec appeared in person, and the 1st Corps shemanded was more powerful than imagined, but its overall strength and attitude toward battle were different. Nevertheless, Simon broke through the forces of the 1st Corps and stormed into Recs temporary base set up in the jungle of screams. Rumbling! The barricade built by the 1st Corps copsed due to the pouring zombies. And Simon and Hector are panting and staring at the enemy in front of them, their faces covered in soot. The Ancient Undead of the 1st Legion, Rec. ck light shimmered from the eyes of the mask attached to his chest. [This should be enough. It was a profitable battle.] Hector sharply ground his teeth, and Simon also shed a murderous re. Rec slowly turned her head and looked at Simon. [The 7th Legion of Betrayal exceeded our expectations. However, it is not a force that can influence the general trend.] This time, Rec looked at Hector. [On the other hand, the new 6th Corps was below expectations.] Good luck! Breath flowed out from between Hectors red-hot teeth. It looked like it was trying to start a fire, but it must have run out of strength and only ck smoke rose with the smell of coal wafting out. There is no reason to be judged by you. chuck. Simon took the lead with the Great Sword of Destruction. Remember, it was the 1st Corps that attacked first. Im bing more and more curious about what you guys are up to in the territory. Rec was silent for a moment, then searched the bosom of her cloak with one of her many hands. Then take out something and ting! It bounced loudly. Fighting. Tuk. They fell at the feet of Simon and Hector. It was a coin with an unusual pattern engraved on it. [The great peak said that if you want toe to a conclusion, you are wee.] Sreuk. Rec jumped backwards and slowly disappeared. [A new era of glory is just around the corner. I look forward to seeing you next time.] With that, Lecs pitch cknesspletely disappeared. Simon and Hector let out the breath they had been holding at the same time and bent down their exhausted bodies. [Kid!] A cane with facial features. Hersheba was flying diligently. [The 1st Corps advance force waspletely annihted! Are you okay?] Good job, Hersheva. Simon said that and turned around. I want to know about the undead of the 1st Legion. Can we capture some of them alive and bring them to zeh? [okay! He already said he needs a lot of samples.] Yes. The rest, focus on putting out the fire. Please take care of Lamia too. -Beep! Simon gave instructions to the captains and then turned his head. Oh, Hector I tried to say something to Hector, but he had already disappeared as if he had never been there in the first ce. * * * It was a fierce battle, but fortunately the main area, which had the most nests in the jungle of screams, was safe. Simon seeded in stopping the 1st Corps before they attacked here, and in turn attacked and destroyed their base camp. Because it was near a river, the fire itself was quickly extinguished, and Simon began rebuilding the Screaming Jungle again. Since the monsters didnt approach because of the fire, restoring the area didnt take as long as it did the first time. By raising the nest and spreading the undead field, it was once again confirmed that this was the territory of the 7th Legion. Meanwhile, news of the 1st Corps invasion was also known to Kizen headquarters. Territory wars between corps do not require permission unless the corpsmanders are directly fighting each other, but recently it has been a sensitive issue due to the situation. The invasion of the 1st Corps was an action that vited various guidelines announced by Nephthys at summit meetings and other events. The Dark Alliance immediately sent a letter of protest and requested an exnation from the 1st Corps, but the 1st Corps ignored it as always. Upon hearing the news, Grand Duke Jin of the North became furious and dered that he would lead the Northern Army to attack the 1st Corps, but Kizen Headquarters personally stepped forward to dissuade him. Several sanctions were being prepared for the 1st Corps at the level of the Dark Alliance. So Simon returned to school. Because I had to miss a day of school due to fighting, I had to take supplementary sses, but that was it, nothing much changed. but. -For the emperor. This battle left a strong impression on Simons mind. The rtionship between the 1st Legion and the Emperor? Dick tilted his head. While I was working in the student council room, Simon suddenly asked me that question. What do those two have to do with each other? Its been a long time since I heard the word emperor. Emperor. Meilin, who finished sorting the budget, stood up with her light blue hair flying. I know. Usually, old corpsmanders are called by their stage names, right? Something like a grand duke or a regent. yes thats right! Theres also Princess and Admiral! Camivarez also joined the conversation with sparkling eyes. Meilin ced her finger on her chin and made a serious expression. But the 1st Corpsmander is just the 1st Corpsmander. I havent recently be an official corpsmander like Simon or Hector, so I dont have a stage name. Dont you all think its strange? Dick raised his hand. I thought they called him 1st Corps Commander because he was just a pronoun for the corpsmander. There may be a reason for that, but it is not called that often these days, but in the area of the 1st Corps, there is a stage name that people used to call the 1st Corps Commander. Meilin raised her fingertips and continued speaking. Emperor. . Simon, who was listening seriously to the story, sped his hands. Isnt the emperor a taboo word in the Dark Alliance, on the same level as religion? Thats right, Simon. I think thats why people dont recognize him, and hes just called the 1st Corps Commander. I see. But Meilin. Simon let out an embarrassedugh. Can you tell me by looking at my face? Meilin was talking to Simon with her head tilted awkwardly to the side. Then, with a creaky look, he nced at Simons face, then blushed and turned his head again. fool! why not? While Simon was smiling vainly, Dick scratched his head and said. But what kind of random topic is the emperor suddenly? What happened? Ah, as for what happened Since there were no confidentiality instructions from headquarters, Simon honestly told the members what had happened. It was nice to be able to hear everyones opinions because I didnt have to hide my identity. When the story about the Screaming Jungle and the 1st Corps ended, everyones mouths were wide open. So I thought it was a human soldier, but when I broke the helmet, it turned out to be undead. That undead spoke? For the emperor. Called. W-Im scared! Camivarez closed his eyes tightly and stretched his wings. Dickughed. What kind of bad horror story introduction is this? If this was a rumor, it would be interpreted as a bad joke, but I cant help butugh because it happened to Simon himself. Im also really confused, so Im thinking of finding out. After saying that, Simon stood up. Once the adaptation period for the 3rd year course is over, we will investigate the area of the 1st Corps. I may not be able to go to the 1st Corps headquarters right away, but I will try to gather as much information as possible. Im telling you just in case you dont know. Maylins eyes lit up. Dont even think about fighting the 1st Corps again! Since we are Kizen students, the 1st Corps sends its subordinates like that to sabotage us! That guy is luring you. You must never pass over! of course. Im only going to research information, Meilin. Of course, if this ominous premonition turns out to be true, the 7th Legion will move. Simon, who swallowed the words without saying them, looked at Meilin and smiled. And will you look me in the eye and tell me? fool! Meilin screamed with her head still turned. Everyone burst into cheerfulughter. * * * Same time. Professor Jean Arskaltsboratory. Okay, I understand. So that we can be thoroughly prepared while I am away in the North. Ok. Northern Grand Duke Jin put down themunication crystal ball and took a long sigh. I thought that if I just killed the North God, I could live a peaceful life. Click. She lifted the teacup and took a sip with an elegant gesture. Was it my miscalction? I came here with the intention of teaching Jonahs son and learning the teaching method of Kizen, but in the end, I thought it was a good idea to get out into the world. The world is changing faster than you think. You can be sure that we are here on Locke Ind, where information from all continents gathers. If we had only stayed in the North, we would have been so consumed by peace that we would not have been able to properly cope with this rapidly changing era. Thump thump thump. At that time, a rather rough knocking sound was heard outside the door. Jin opened his mouth. Come in. Sweet. Soon the door opened and her eyes sparkled with surprise at the appearance of an unexpected person. Hector Moore,mander of the 6th Corps. He came to Jinsb in person. I heard about the attack by the 1st Corps. Are you feeling okay? The body is not the problem. Hector walked slowly and looked at Jin. I learned a lot from this battle. I want to use the power of the Ancient Undead that the 6th Legion has. . Jin rested his chin quietly. I heard that the Ancient Undead of the 6th Legion were wiped out in the dungeon of the pumpkin incident. Thats true. but. He raised his fingertips and slowly pointed at his body. I swallowed it, and the remains are still in this body. It was an order from Manager Zelusi. Hectors eyes glowed fiercely. Teach me how to use this power. Hector Moore. Jin closed his eyes and opened them. There is something more hidden. Isnt that right? * * * Time passed. Now that the adaptation period to the third-year curriculum has almost passed, the frequency of integrated all-student sses and night training has decreased, and the long-awaited major sses have finally opened. Aarons ss has always been the center of attention throughout Keygen. By having studentsplete Duhan in the first semester of their second year and Death Knight in the second semester, they ushered in a new heyday for the Summoning Department. In particr, the production process for Death Knight was very special. Oedip, the second-year professor, also decided to follow Aarons course, so Aarons curriculum might be the standard for the entire Summoning Department in the future. The first ss of the third-year advanced summoning course. The students who entered the ssroom one by one were surprised. and! What is all this? There was a picture of a huge monster that filled the entire ckboard. Floating in the sky above the clouds, it was thergest monster among monsters. A monster that looks like an exquisite mixture of a huge ind, a whale, and a turtle. It has bull-like horns on its head, and its open mouth has jagged teeth. A danger level 9 monster, also known as the worst natural disaster. It is also known as thergest monster in existence. okay. Percussion. widely. While the students were murmuring, Aaron came inside, leading the teaching assistants. Soon, he looked at the students who were quiet and exined in a calm voice. This is the undead from the first production ss in third grade. He said, mming down the picture on the ckboard. Its Behemoth. Chapter 1030 Episode 1030, Behemoth, the summoning genius of the Necromancer School. A veryrge monster with the meaning of swallowing the world. Among the monsters discovered and rated by adventurers, it is known to be thergest in single size. This strange creature floating in the sky has rough skin, sharp teeth, and an open mouth tens of meters in diameter, swallowing everything thates in. It is said that once inside, any living thing dies instantly. They are active in groups and mainly roam the vast ocean skies, but asionally they enter continentalnd. At this time, it causes terrible damage to humans. In particr, in one city in the neutral zone where they often haunt, the teeth marks of being eaten by Behemoth remain intact, and it is said that people in nearby areas have a culture of not building high-rise houses because of these nightmares. There is also a history of people from an entire territory being eaten by this Behemoth in vaguely remaining ancient records. Adventurers from many eras have tried to hunt down this monster, which was once considered a divine punishment sent by God or a god itself, but those who have seeded are extremely rare. The situation is not much different now. Just such a Behemoth. We n to capture it and turn it into undead. Aaron calmly dered that he would turn them into undead. The ssroom was instantly filled with silence. It was half a reaction filled with fear and half full of anticipation. Im Eshu Arzel! She suddenly raised her hand. I cant imagine! What kind of undead can you make with Behemoth? Aaron didnt answer. I just slowly raise my arm and point towards the window. The students who saw that reaction got up from their seats and hurriedly approached the window. Waaaa! Huge undead battleships were floating and paraded in the sky. Red flying skeletons poured out from within and flew around like a guard. The students cheered every time the undead repeatedly came out and entered the battleship. Passersby and minions stopped walking and widened their eyes, wondering what that was. This is not a Behemoth, but an entity made from a Behemoth subspecies called Pride A. A battleship made of real Behemoths is bigger than that one. Aaron scratched the tip of his chin. Of course, there will be more undead that can be loaded. Of the percentage of students who were terrified, the majority again moved towards anticipation. Amazing, Great! Are we going to have Professor Aarons undead battleship too? The scale is so big I feel dizzy. Aaron gestured. Please take a seat. From now on, I will tell you about the principles of the Behemoth Battleship. The students who had flocked to the window took their seats, but some still seemed unable to take their eyes off the scene happening outside the window. Aaron picked up the chalk, walked up to the ckboard, and wrote. Collections Taak. Aaron dropped the chalk in his hand from the ckboard and opened his mouth. You may have heard that sometimes necromancers who have reached the peak lead troopsrger than the size of a battalion. He rolled the chalk he was holding in his hand rhythmically. The world is wide, so there are probably people who can. However, there are few people who control battalion-sized undead purely through thought alone. Most of them use this cluster. What is that colony? Simply put. Charak. As Aaron nodded, the teaching assistant flipped through arge stack of photos that had already been pinned on the ckboard. It refers to one undead having multiple undead under itsmand. Just like this brood gnat. A bunch of devils. The thing shown in the photo was a type of monster that appears in the sea, and is based on a wide-bodied deep-sea fish. Monster gnats have many small objects in their mouths. As soon as a flock of gnats gets hungry and opens its mouth, these small individuals run out and catch prey for their dull and slow bodies. The students craned their heads with excited expressions and listened to the story. Necromancers sometimes turned these horde monsters that were pulled out of the sea into undead, and even small individuals were turned into undead. What would have happened? No way Yes. Aaron nodded. By giving amand to a single swarm demon body through meditation, it had the effect of moving several small undead entities at the same time. This is the beginning of the swarm. Students opened their notebooks and began taking notes at a speed that made it impossible to see their hands. Of course, eyes and ears were still fixed on Aaron. Necromancers studied the characteristics of this group of demons to the extreme, turned them into runes, and seeded in reproducing them to some extent with ck magic. That ship is the culmination of that technology. Grumble! The teaching assistants opened one window wide. Aaron took an apple from his arms, cast a spirit spell on it, and threw it out the window. An apple enchanted with spirit magic flew through the sky at the speed of a ghost. Self- And then an undead battleship that was still parading in the sky turned its bow and stared at the apple. Wedge! Shoo! From there, red skeletons poured out like a swarm of locusts, apanied by the sound of a harsh wind. It looked like a red trail, but it was definitely a skeleton. Within. ??? ??! Numerous red skeletons passed by, swinging their swords, and the apples floating in the air were split into dozens of pieces and scattered in sizes invisible to the naked eye. The students eximed with excitement on their faces. The skeletons that cut the apples went back into the battleship. As you can see, we have achieved abination ofrge undead and small undead of different shapes. This is Guinevere Venus! Well, then! Guinevere stood up and said. If you apply the colony effect to one undead to dominate other undead, and then apply the colony effect to those undead again to dominate the undead below She slowly turned her head and looked at the ce in the back seat. I looked at Simon and Hector who were there. Can ordinary necromancers also have an army? Aaronughed quietly and shook his head. impossible. ah. The types of undead that can operate a colony are limited. Above all, before discussing the issue of technological development, it is impossible in principle to allow the undead under the control of the colony to control the colony again. nevertheless. Aaron raised his head. At the very least, it is a means by which ordinary necromancers, not corpsmanders, can have battalion-level troops. There was a tense silence around. Of course, a corpsmander can use these cluster battleships more effectively. Even if you build a swarm battleship, the swarm itself must ultimately be controlled with thoughts, so it is affected by the scope of activities of an ordinary necromancer. Beyond a certain distance, the battleship bes useless. But the corpsmander is different. When corpsed, the warship itself can move from end to end of the continent under orders from the corpsmander. When used with Ancient Undead, it is possible to carry arge number of troops and maintain multiple fronts at the same time. The two corpsmanders in our department are nning to build undead battleships specialized for corps, based on the premise of corpsization. yes! yes. Simon and Hector nodded. The students ate it with envious expressions. Maybe I should be born as a corpsmander in my next life. Stop talking nonsense and start taking notes. If you dont have that undead battleship, youll never be able topete with those two active corpsmanders. While the students were talking, Aaron was writing new content on the ckboard. First, the word Behemoth was written inrge letters in the center of the ckboard. In order to create Behemoth, which is the goal of the second half of this third-year course, there are obviously steps that must be taken. He circled the word Behemoth and drew five lines downwards. It was the Undead Roadmap that was shown when exining Duhan. The first is, of course, the theoreticalpletion of swarm magic. There is a necessary form for this. Aaron drew one of the five lines and wrote DMAT underneath it. This form is included in the process of DMAT, the highest level necromancer test that is directly rted to your graduation. Of course, since it is DMAT, be prepared to study a lot. In order to create Behemoth, which has be the students new goal, they must also learn DMAT, the pinnacle of necromancer theory. Simon felt like apuding Aarons skill in linking theory and practice. And these are basic conditions. Aaron wrote Breener under DMAT. Brynn is anguage designed to optimally exin the magicalnguage, Rune. Continentalnguages are adapted to human pronunciation and culture, and are anguage solely formunication, so there is a lot of confusion when substituting them into Runenguages. Bringer is essential for DMAT as well as high-ranking necromancers. Most papers above a certain level are written in Brine. Aaron said casually, holding up the chalk. If you guys are Keygen, master thenguage within about two weeks. The students dark circles became darker. Professor Jane told me to finish Administration in a week, and even Professor Aaron Dont it usually take several years to master it? There must be people who make a living from it. Actually, isnt Kizen just a pronoun meaning superhuman? Whether the students were having a hard time or not, Aaron continued to trace the words on the board. In addition, thepletion of the flying undead Bomber with explosive ability to hunt Behemoth, the mastering of Swarm Ghost to deal with the colony that is the pre-Behemoth stage, and the handling of high-grade dangerous materials are essential for producing Behemoth, even obtaining a special dangerous goods certificate. . There was tons of work to do. All of this must bepleted before the remaining adaptation period. Aaron finally said, putting down the chalk. When the adaptation period ends and the full-scale mission season opens, Summoning Department students who havepleted the preparation stage begin group missions along with hunting Behemoth. Group mission? Wasnt acquiring Behemoth the end? No sooner had those words ended. Jump and jump. Footsteps were heard in the hallway, and an older man entered the Summoning Department ssroom. Everyones eyes widened. Crow! Among the many Crow agents, it was Aleister who was the most senior. When he snapped his fingers, the curtains closed on the window and the surroundings suddenly darkened. Nice to meet you, 3rd year of Summoning Department. I will now exin the Behemoth mission. When he snapped his fingers one more time, red briefcases flew through the air andnded in front of the students sitting in their seats. Red bag! I know this! Its top secret! Simons expression became serious. Collecting Behemoths and even doing missions for Keygen as a third-year necromancer agent. Well, after the adjustment period, everyone may be scattered, but if there is an integrated mission, it will be possible for all students in the department to move. Simon admired inwardly and looked at Aaron, who had an expressionless face. I thought that Aaron was a true strategist. Compared to his junior, Barhil, he did not have great achievements as a necromancer, but I thought that Aaron might be superior as a professor who teaches students. By opening this bag, you agree to secrecy guidelines. There is no chance of missing out. Aleister said. Its just now. Keygen 3rd year, now only those who have a reason to survive survive. There was no hesitation. Everyone opened their briefcases and took out the mission statements inside. Chapter 1031 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1031 By opening this bag, you agree to the guidelines for secrecy. Now is the only chance to get out. At Aleisters words, the students of the Summoning Department took out the mission form from their red briefcase without any hesitation. Aleister looked at that, nodded once, and opened the document himself. Before I start the briefing, I should first tell you the source of the information. He is the main culprit of the Belle Heights incident that recently shook the continent, and a desperate executive who calls himself a savior. A quiet but sharp voice echoed through the ssroom. This is information obtained from Arak Murad. !! All students eyes immediately turned to Simon. Eshu eximed Oh~ and yfully tapped the animal with his elbow. After receiving Aarons gaze, he corrected his posture. Come to think of it. Simon recalled the story Lorraine had told him. -Arakmurad was about to be taken to Loch Ind when his head exploded and he became an idiot. -Still, they say they prevented brain death from paralyzing all parts of the body. The headquarters staff are somehow pulling out additional information. Golden information that came from Arak Murad, which he obtained through all kinds of hardships. Simon concentrated his concentration and waited for the next briefing. Arakmurad revealed five evil ns that the group is nning. Keygen headquarters is nning to entrust one of them to the third-year Summoning Department students. Because he was in the process of brain death, he couldnt use the correct sentences and words, but there were two key words he said. Aleister opened his mouth. The king of beasts ascended to heaven, and the Middle East. The students tilted their heads at the list of ambiguous words. Aleister read the document again. It is said that the king of beasts that ascended to the sky almost certainly refers to Behemoth, a level 9 dangerous monster recorded in torture and history books. And Middle East is an old name for the neutral zone. In other words, considering the relevance of the words spoken by Arak Murad, the organization is nning an incident rted to Behemoth in the neutral zone. You can interpret it that way. The students nodded with serious faces. Keygens coborators on the scene have begun an investigation. Would you please look at the next chapter? Wow. Chop rock. The sound of students flipping through documents filled the ssroom. I marked the Behemoths movement path that humanity has discovered. Ill show you the bigger picture. Aleister gestured, and the map flew up from the table and stuck to the board for everyone to see. You can see the territory of the Dark Federation shown in ck, the territory of the Holy Federation shown in white, the border area in red in the middle, and the neutral zone. Behemoths main ce of activity is the sky. They say it wanders in circles above the continents waters. Aleister pointed his baton toward the sea outside the continent. However, we head to the maind of the continent once or twice a year. The most frequent contact area is the neutral zone of the continent. Chalk marked the Behemoths movement path on the map. The most ovepping sections were concentrated in this red territory, the neutral zone. The reason Behemoth visits the neutral zone is not known for certain, but schrs say it is for spawn. When Behemothse ontond toy eggs, the number of deaths they cause reaches hundreds every year, and enormous property damage urs. It is a vicious biological weapon that once erased a city from the map. Aleister slowly stretched his arms and continued speaking. It is never good news that the Order approached this monster. I have a very ominous feeling. Please investigate this matter. yes! The students shouted with determination. Aleister closed his eyes. Among the Behemoths, the strongest one is a level 9 monster. To hunt properly, you have to take a long time, a lot of money, and a lot of human casualties- He opened his eyes and looked at Aaron with an expression of iprehension. If the Summoning Department wants to capture Behemoth and turn it into an undead Im leaving this job to you. Aaron just listened to the story in silence with his arms crossed. The briefing is fine. Please refer to the document for more details. Thank you for your hard work! Aleisters briefing is over. Soon he looked at Aaron and gestured out of the hallway, and Aaron nodded and spoke to the students. Study quietly until next break. Soon, Aaron and Aleister came out of the ssroom. Aleister said with tired eyes. You always prefer to walk on thin ice, Professor Aaron. Aaron smiled slightly. I wont deny it. You had that kind of personality even when you were in school. Its unsettling, but its producing results, so the headquarters has nothing to say. I heard that the summons department was the first to fill up at the department selection ceremony for second year students, right? I was lucky. Aleister closed his eyes. I thought I would be satisfied with that performance, but it goes one step further. Remember, if something goes wrong, all the achievements you have made so far will be undone. The elders who disapprove of you are watching you. That wont happen. Aaron said confidently. I will show you what a department with two corpsmanders on its own can do. * * * Early morning the next day. Whoop! Whoop! ha! Emergency signals, which have be somewhat less frequent recently, have gone off. The students now got out of bed, got dressed, and ran outside. Fortunately, today we decided to only check the assembly time for all 3rd grade students and skip the simtion mission. Keygen also seemed to care about the students physical condition in its own way. Instead, we moved on to general physical training, and the students gathered together from each department and started walking early in the morning. Im tired. The Command Department and the group, as well as Cindy Vivace in her gym uniform, all muttered in dying voices. Elisa of the ghost fleet who was leading them turned her head. Cindy, you. You can see all the ghostly things under the bridge. Oh, I got caught. Cindy, who was running while floating in the air, had no choice but to release her spirit form and run on her own legs. by the way. Cindy raised her head and looked at the backs of the students running in front. Excluding the Department of Matu, which runs on a different course, this department is overwhelmingly ahead of the six departments that run together. Did they eat something wrong? Why are you so strong? It was the Summoning Department. They had been running as fast as they could sincete dawn. Because it was overpaced, I thought I would fall out quickly, but not a single person fell behind. ssmates from othermand departments also spoke one by one. I guess Ive got something to motivate myself! Isnt it because the department selection ceremony was a huge hit? They swept away all the good second graders. I guess not. I have a friend in the Summoning Department, so I asked him what was going on, and he was very arrogant and said it was confidential. The entricities of the Summoning Department led by Aaron were so famous that rumors abounded. The fact that he even crossed the border to the Holy Federation and brought back the corpse of a pdin to create a death knight was almost like a new legend of Keygen. While students in various departments were only talking about wild rumors, students in the Summoning Department were taking out something and reading it while running. Is this a letter or an earthworm? I dont know because its so different from the continentalnguage. Study Brynnguage. Due to the brutal schedules thatsted all morning and early morning, other departments couldnt even think of starting, but all the students in the Summoning Department were already starting. At that time, Fitzgerald heard Eshu and Toto mumbling and raised his sses. I am at an intermediate level in Bryn. really? Its the Ingels family after all! Tell us too! Fitz! Can we create a study together? A study center centered on Fitzgerald was also formed. Of course, Simon decided to participate as well. After early morning training, the students stumbled back to their dormitories one by one to take a nap, but Simon stopped by the library first. I spent some time sleeping in the empty conference room next to the library, and in the morning, as soon as the library door opened, I went inside. Ill rent all of these. The Three Riddles of Behemoth, Behemoth Hunters, and The Threat of the Giant Body in the Neutral Zone were all books about Behemoth. I didnt borrow everything for other students, but chose only what I needed. The librarianughed. You are diligent early in the morning. Student President. I want to know a little more! Simons eyes sparkled. Oh, it may be a matter of confidentiality, so please keep the loan records private. Of course we have to cooperate. So Simon went to the library and returned to the dormitory treehouse. Simon felt like he wouldnt be able to sleep if he went to sleep now, so he immediately opened the book and read it. -Beep! Little Lamia hopped on top of Simons head and looked through the book. Then, when I saw the illustration of a huge Behemoth inside the book, I was so surprised that I said Pibubyeop! While doing so, he hid behind Simons shoulder. Ahaha! surprised? Im going to go get this soon. -Pyeongyuung! You want to help me? thank you. Simon lightly stroked Lamias head and then his eyes lit up. Behemoth is apletely different type of flying monster than Deimos, which is the basis of the Nether Whale. Simon could hardly take his eyes off the Behemoth in the illustration. * * * From the middle of the 3rd year adaptation period, the format was changed to prehensive sses for all students in the morning and major sses in the afternoon. The Summoning Department, which has important missions, was busier than ever. This is the core rune word for group magic. From the second day of ss, Aaron lectured using Breen on the ckboard. In fact, the students thought they were proud of themselves for studying Brynnguage from the first day, but Aaron started the ss in Brynnguage as if it was natural. The students pupils were shaking. Percussion. Aaron said in a low voice, making highlights with chalk. What are you looking at with those eyes? If you dont understand this much, you are not prepared. Only then did the studentse to their senses and attend ss. Five things Aaron said are the prerequisites for hunting Behemoth. If you fail to fulfill that premise during the remaining adaptation period, you will not be able to participate in the mission or obtain the Behemoth. And since this is a top secret red document mission, there is an obligation to maintain confidentiality. Students who failed to participate were unable to go to the mission area or perform any other missions, and had to remain trapped in school and be monitored by the Kizen headquarters. Not being able to create a Behemoth is also a big risk. In other words, everything went awry from the beginning of the third year, and Aaron knew everything and started working. If your brain got rusty during vacation, reflect on it. Have you forgotten the hardships we endured in the Holy Federation and Grand Forge to create the Death Knight? Ugh. Aaron set up the chalk. It will be more than that. Follow me with the readiness to die. There is a stick, but there is also a carrot. And the size of that carrot is enormous. The students shouted in unison. yes! There are now only two weeks left until the level 1 mission and the Behemoth hunt. Simons eyes also lit up and he raised his quill. Im looking forward to my own Behemoth! Chapter 1032 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1032: Rochester Port. Shoot! A hot noon with the sun shining down. A fishing boat anchored in the harbor, pushing against foamy waves. The employees working at the port rxed, checked the list, and walked toward it. Shake! Soon the door of the fishing boat opened, and a dark-skinned middle-aged man who smelled of salt appeared, scratching his stomach. A port security inspector greeted me warmly and approached me. Wee to Locke Ind. Whats your name? The captain of this ship. Alderty Wesley. Alderty Wesley has been confirmed. Captain Alderty scratched his bald head and pointed behind him. This is my first timeing to Rock Ind, and my pet oak suddenly burned ck and died. What happened? In the direction he pointed, a pile of pitch-ck ashes, presumed to be a pet orc, was ced in a dustpan. The inspectorughed bitterly. Well, Im sorry. When passing through the waters of Locke Ind, if an unreported, suspicious creature over a certain size is detected, the barrier may burn it. Please tell me in advance. ording to our kingdomsws, we cannot raise monsters. Goodbye, Coco. When the sailor threw the ashes in the dustpan into the sea, fish flocked to eat them. The inspector said with a smile. Then, can we start by checking the items loaded on the fishing boat? Of course. The inspector boarded the ship, and the captain followed him and continued talking. Ive spent 30 years of my life at sea, but this is the first time Ive ever had a customer want something like that. Its us who brought the nuisances that are constantly incinerated because they said they would buy them for money. Ill check. It rattled. A port inspector lifted the lid of a water tank installed on a fishing boat with both hands. -Gurururururuk! -Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The inside of the ck tank suddenly became brighter with sunlight. The ck, broad, bustling fish-like things saw the sunlight and started jumping to the surface of the water in excitement. Wow! The port inspector, startled, let go of the tank lid and fell backwards. As the lid closed, the ck creatures that were trying to escape were caught in the middle. They twisted their bodies and screamed. Sseuup, go in! The captain kicked the strange creature with his foot in a familiar motion and sent it back to the water tank. Is there a problem! Hearing themotion, other port employees rushed onto the ship. Soon, I frowned as I saw the strange creature jumping around on the deck. Only about five escaped, but what they did was amazing. It opened its mouth wide and scattered the small objects inside it onto the deck. The deck looks like aplete mess. Small individuals were also running wild, fluttering about frantically and spraying slippery mucus. Isnt this a herd gnat? Who ordered this horrible thing, and what is it for? At the port inspectors shout, the subordinate behind him flipped through the documents he was holding, stopped at one page, and spoke. It says that the orderer is Grerion, a professor in the Summoning Department. The purpose is The subordinate who looked through the documents let out an embarrassedugh. Its for experiential learning for students. Everyone in the room had nk expressions. The captain haha! Iughed. How can an ordinary person know what the high-ranking Kizen officials are doing! There must be some reason! * * * After a while. The vacant lot in front of the Summoning Hall building. Hahahahaha! Take as much as you want! Grerion, a summoning professor with a muscr body, shouted loudly. He spoke cheerfully, mming his palm on therge water tank next to him. We support up to 10 animals per person! These are harmful to human life, so use them sparingly! yes! Students in the Summoning Department were having a hard time catching a group of fish in front of arge fish tank installed in an empty lot. Everyone was running around withndings in their hands or struggling on chairs. Gotcha! Wow! It got out! Oh, Im really dying because its so hard. Like a monster, the horde demon had a violent and rough personality. As soon as it was picked up with anding, it would struggle like crazy and then escape back into the tank. Gotcha! Toto, who was sitting on top of two chairs, cheered. The moment when he lifted a broodfish with great difficulty using anding. -Gururuk! The broodfish opened its mouth and spit out a small object from its mouth. They stuck to Totos face and started biting his cheek and spraying mucus. Toto screamed and fell off the chair. haha! Everyone be careful! Grerion waved his arms. They are not fully grown adults yet, but monsters are monsters! They are vicious guys who lure sailors on boats to the shore and kill them! As soon as I put it on thending, use a curse to subdue it! While the students were struggling with the swarm demons by swinging thending, the second year students in the summoning school building were watching their seniors sses with their faces out the window. Well be doing something like that in a year, right? What exactly is the 3rd year course? Did you see it? At the sound of someone shouting, the second graders who had been peeking through the window turned their heads back. There was chaos everywhere. Still, like a third-year student, I adapted quickly after experiencing trial and error once or twice. He secured the group demons with his own ideas and original ck magic. I dont understand. Professor Grerion. Fitzgerald, who managed to catch one with anding, said while holding on to the broken frame of his sses. Arent we going to corrupt them to pitch ck anyway and turn them into undead? Why dont we just freeze them with ice magic as a group or neutralize them with poison and then take them away? ha ha ha! The problem with todays generation is that they only look forfort! Grerionughed heartily. Ten years ago, your seniors wore diving suits and went into the deep sea to catch a group of gnats! Even if it is a monster, it is typical of corrupt necromancers to perceive that experiment materials can be obtained easily and simply! Its not good emotionally! As Fitzgerald was holding on to his sses with an unconvinced expression, Grerion added: Freezing or poison reduces performance by giving variables to undead transformation. I understand. The students who seeded in rescuing the gnats moved to the next location, an outdoor work table. Here, I changed into work clothes and started manufacturing. After casting a corruption spell on the group demons and taking various ck magic measures, a summoning magic circle was inserted. Hmm. Simon, who was also standing at the table, was looking at the magic circle diagram that Aaron had drawn on the ckboard. The clustering magic circle has aplex structure, but the principle is not particrly special. Simply put, the principle of the clustering magic circle is to strongly evoke the habits and characteristics of the organism when it was a living organism. When making a skeleton archer, it feels like using tools or monsters that handle bows so that you can use a bow even if you be undead. Of course, the difficulty level is iparable. Thats why only certain undead can be colonized, Simon. As if he had heard Simons words, Aaron came forward and exined. Things like Muriaguina, A, and Behemoth. Simon also raised his head. Now that I think about it, the material for your undead battleship was Pride A, right? The embedded undead were clearly humanoid skeletons, so how is clustering between undead of different shapes possible? Thats a good question. Aaron rubbed his eyelids with his palms and continued speaking. I will exin in more detail in ater lesson, but the host remains embedded in Pride A were transnted into the skeleton. Then, Pride As will recognize the skeleton as his subordinate. ah! In conclusion, the main body of the swarm must be a specific undead. However, the small entities under themand of the colony have some degree of freedom depending on the necromancers capabilities. For a brief moment, all kinds of ideas popped into Simons head and then disappeared. There were many things to think about, including the concept of a bomber that rains down zombies and explodes corpses from a skeleton battleship floating at high altitude, and the concept of a mother ship that uses Skull Wings as interceptors. Then, hurry up and start working. yes! The students worked hard to imnt colony magic into the swarm ghost. It took more than twice as long as usual, because even the small objects inside the swarm demon had to be turned into undead. One peculiar thing was that the linking entity of the magic circle had to be set to the main body, the horde demon, rather than the necromancer himself. Perhaps because this was the first process, production failures urred frequently. The students who seeded in making the undead hordes despite numerous failures headed to the vacant lot where the final course was located. Come on, students! It is a model modeled after the natural enemy of the swarm gnat. What the teaching assistants brought was a monster model that looked like a jellyfish. If you control only the main body, the brood gnat, and make the small entities inside attack this model, you will seed! yes! The students practical training began right away in the vacant lot. Do you see that? Attack! Eshu stretched out his arms and shouted. However, her flocks and smaller individuals were scattered around and behaved as they pleased, circling and lying down on the floor. Why not? Attack! Eshu, who had been stamping his feet in frustration, gave instructions quite forcefully and with resignation this time. After the fifth attempt, the main body that had been lying on the floor finally rose up. but. ? Leaving the small entities around alone, the main body ran over and bit the jellyfish model with its teeth before returning to Eshu. Eshu grabbed his head. Ugh! You cant go there yourself! Send the kids away! A simr situation was happening to other students. If it was a properlypleted undead horde, only small individuals had to be sent to attack the prey, just like when it was a monster. However, small objects are resting and only the main body is moving. There was no point in doing this. Compared to the 3rd tier undead that are burdened with thoughts, the swarm demons have a heavy body and poorbat ability. The body alone was not an undead worth using. Attack! A bunch of gnats! Toto also participated in the training with the undead horde he created. Totos swarm demon opened its mouth towards the target, but the small entities that came out of it started moving backwards instead of forwards and started biting the caster, Toto. The students who were watching burst intoughter. If you fail, take action appropriate to the situation. Aaron, who was watching the practice, approached. If only the main body moves, check the magic circle of the main body. There is a high probability that there is a problem with the circuit. If only one or two small entities are sessfully attacked, check whether jet ck is flowing properly through the bodies of the small entities. The main body epts the attackmand, but if small entities move freely, start again from the beginning. Students who epted the feedback returned to their work tables. Eshu also muttered as he licked his lips and summoned his group of demons again. I guess its easy for everyone. After saying that, she nced behind where Simon and Hector were. I can roughly draw a picture. In this trend, there is another picture that is very good at directing huh? But something unexpected was happening. . . The corpsmanders, Simon and Hector, were also squatting in their seats, looking at the group of ghosts, covering their foreheads or sighing. good! The problem was that all the other students didnt listen to orders, but in Simons case, it was different. When the attackmand was given, both the main body and small objects rushed to attack the model. Simon groaned, lowered his head andughed bitterly. I gave an absolutemand in the first ce for no reason. Simon and Hector, active-duty corpsmanders, had a special mission. That is, not a summoned group of demons, but a swarm group of demons that are controlled so that only small entities move without the main body moving. It wasnt as easy as it looked. Hector was also frowning and struggling. For some reason, themander failed. Its unexpected. As Eshu muttered with a surprised look on his face, Lorraine pointed forward. Those two have already seeded in the summoning type and have moved on to the corps type. really? As he said, Simons brood demon was seen in the corner sending out small individuals to bite the model. Eshu eximed, As expected! Mmm. Simon quietly looked down at the swarm-like gnats and small individuals, closed his eyes and was lost in thought. It seems like I strangely know the method. Youre having fun training. At that time, Simons head went up. I heard that Major Summoning also teaches Legion Studies in parallel, so I came to see if you were doing well. The third professor in the Department of Summoning, Jean Arskalt, who taught Legion Studies, was approaching. Simons eyes widened. Professor Jin! Hmm- She smiled slightly as she was quietly looking at the flock. Lets talk for a moment, cheeky one. Chapter 1033 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1033 I see what the problem is. After hearing Simons story, Jin lifted the corner of his mouth. Its a matter ofmand style. Think about yourmand as a corpsmander. yes? Simon lowered his arms for a moment and was lost in thought. -[Charge.] -[Forward!] The orders given while wearing Peers Bone Armor and wielding the Great Sword of Destruction shed through my mind. At thatmand, the legions of undead gathered together like a tidal wave and poured towards the enemy camp. Something. Simon was sweating profusely. It feels like I just gave the order to charge. okay. I felt it in Legion Science ss as well, but the absolute power of themand you give at once is destructive to the undead. I throw away everything I have and burn myself just to follow thatmand. Jin smiled slightly. Of course, it is true that that is your strength and the potential of the 7th Legion, but in the future, there will be opponents that cannot be defeated with military strength alone. You also have to get used to giving detailed orders. An opponent that cannot be defeated with military strength alone. felt. In the battle of Arak Murad, the desperate savior we met in Belheights. -But as I watched closely, the momentum was good, and there was no one who was absorbed in the power and troops and was willing to use their brains. The zombie butler definitely said that too. In the end, the battle itself involved a zombie butler from the 5th Legion and ze using their resourcefulness and skills to figure out a way to light the ck tree on fire, recruiting survivors to set fire to the trees throughout the city, and with the help of an informant named Tol. I won thanks to destroying Arak Murads spawn base. It was not a battle won through pure strength. If the undead were gathered together and charged, they would all be torn apart by Arak Murads wide-range attack. Simon, who was quietly lost in thought, scratched his head. If you just use the power of the Legion, your head will get hot and thats the problem. Simons appearance during various tests, including the duel evaluation in Keygen, was smart and detailed. However, if he only wore a peer and led an army, he could not control his power and energy. There was something about it that I couldnte to my senses because I wanted to wipe it all away. But you have to have control. You also had to have self-control. To climb higher. And even to deal with the 1st Corps. It seems like youve been thinking about this and that. Jinughed and ruffled Simons hair as if stroking it. Its the same this time too. Attack and advance are not everything. Do you know what to do? yes! Simon came forward. Then he squatted down and gave an order to the legionary swarm demons. This ce is your territory now. Apply what you learned in Legion Science ss. Attack that enemy without leaving the area. The swarming demon, confused for a moment, shook its body uncontrobly. An order that seems immediately impossible. But Simon controlled the strength of hismands. Do not leave the area was given as a strongmand, and Attack that enemy was given as a weakmand. In other words, it gave room for the group to make a decision. Wow. In that case, the undead will take advantage of their habits. The gnat opened its mouth and began sending out small individuals to attack the target, the model. Simon pped his hands. done! Simon turned to look at Jin. Its okay, Archduke! Oh no! Professor Jin! Hehe. Jin nodded with a strange expression. Jonahs face shed across Simons face as he was having fun fiddling with the devil. Ugh. She shook her head as if shaking off random thoughts. The human heart is so treacherous. Simon, who received Jins guidance, seeded. From a little distance away. . Hector was still trying to control the swarm-type demons. But it wasnt easy. It was a different problem from Simon, who had too strongmands as a corpsmander. The undead who have be legionaries are refusing orders. I refuse half orders, is that it? Hector, who was gritting his teeth, closed his eyes once as if to calm down. There was no problem with the undead under the 6th Legion, which was once under the regentsmand, or the undead from the canyon, but other undead were sometimes like this when they were corpsized. Aaron, who was watching from behind, opened his mouth. Dont push yourself too hard, Hector Moore. Please rest. little. Hector got up from his seat and opened his eyes. A fundamental question arose. Aaron nodded as if asking him to speak. What we are learning now is swarming. A colony is effective in controlling multiple entities by controlling one entity with thoughts. Yes. For general necromancers, colonies are important. However, from the perspective of a corpsmander, I dont know why it is necessary to form a corps of undead and take them with you. One of the reasons Aaron revealed is that the colony can move and transport troops even when the corpsmander and the colony are far away. However, since most of Hectors 6th Legion consisted of aircraft, they did not necessarily need a means of transport. Aaron stroked between his eyebrows. Are you going to give up? Hector Moore. No, but I hope the question is resolved. I need a little more motivation. Aarons eyes suddenly opened and he stared at Simon. Simon has been a corpsmander since the beginning of first grade. As a corpsmander, there seemed to be no need to learn, and he mastered all seemingly meaningless summoning skills, and eventually defeated and absorbed Magnus 5th corps, which was far ahead of him. But Hector Moore is now in the 6th Legion. Are you already looking for a reason? I have no intention of scolding you. In fact, if you think about the necromancers tendencies, Simon is abnormally healthy and Hector usually raises questions. The difference in mindset between the two is simply a difference in individual tendencies. or. His gaze went to Hectors dark skin beyond his school uniform shirt. Hector Moore looks nervous. Its like a time limit. Aaron closed his eyes once more. If youck motivation, shouldnt you tell me the truth, Professor Aaron? At that time, Jin was walking towards me. Next to him was Simon. What are you thinking about teaching Legion-type Behemoths? . Cheoeok. When Jin raised her fingertips, arge white skeleton popped out from her subspace. It was a giant skeleton made from named monsters from the North. It was holding a rough scimitar with both hands. Looking at the jet-ck core fluttering around the chest, there was no doubt that it was a legion-type undead. Swoosh C When Jin lowered his fingertips, the skeleton, which had received themand with resignation, advanced forward and swung its scimitar indiscriminately. Although it had destructive power, the giant skeletons movements were clumsy, perhaps because it was not a monster that used tools well in its lifetime. The corpsmander is basically a corps-type undead and that is enough, but he is under the directmand of the corpsmander. In other words, the undead that fight with him are often summoned. Do you know why? Hector answered. If the corps type feels indirectly connected to the corpsmander, the summon type is directly connected. You can give detailed orders with your thoughts and use difficult techniques such as funeral or restoration techniques. That is correct. Cheoeok. At that time, Jin stretched his arms out to the side. The direction she pointed was the direction where the giant skeleton was. Then how about this? Cheok! Then the giant skeleton stopped walking and suddenly changed its posture. He widened his legs appropriately and took a posture of rxing a little more on the scimitar he was holding with both hands. Sreung! Sreung! Yes! Sreung! He began to move forward, gently swinging his sword. Both Simon and Hectors eyes widened. fence! It was undoubtedly a sword technique handed down in the North. even. The skeleton caught the leaves falling from the tree and immediately adjusted its posture. Sigh! I swung it gently. The leaf was perfectly split in half. The legion-type undead were directly connected to the necromancer and showed more movement than the summoned undead. Simons gaze turned to the undeads chest. The core flow is weakly beating, and pitch ckness can be felt in the area of the skull. Inside the skull, a jet-ck current is pulsating strongly. This means. no way! Yes, we changed from legion-type undead to summoned-type undead. The corpsmander can freely switch whenever he wants. Jin lowered his arms. Then again, the skeletons movements lost their sharpness and walked away, swinging the sword roughly. It seems simple, but the development of undead that uses a legion-type core in the chest, a summoning magic circle on the skull, and twomand systems withpletely different tendencies at the same time. As she said that, she stared at Aaron. You have no idea how much I, the Archduke, used as an experiment tool to teach you this. Im sorry about that. Aaron said quietly. Simon looked at Aaron again with seeing eyes. Professor Aaron! Aarons career was alwaysgging behind his junior, Barhil. The scale of talent was also greater in Bahil. Bahil went so far as to create a discipline called Legion Curseology, which uses the jet ckness of the Legion Undead. When this curse is used, the undead are just bullets, and the legion bes a group that usesrge curses. They created a discipline that denies the basics of the corps. But Aaron did not lose either. The Legions shorings, how topensate for what appears to be an ordinary necromancer, and even how to strengthen it further. Simon trembled slightly with emotion. Excuse me. Sigh. Hector also appears to be sitting in his seat and dealing with the herd demons without saying a word. Jin and Aaron are seen exchanging nces and smiling faintly. Simon also sighed in relief and raised his head. I have to work harder. At least to keep up with the passion of my professors. Simon slowly clenched his palm into a fist. Students and educators in an ideal rtionship help each other grow. * * * Time passed quickly. The integrated training for all students has almost beenpleted, and students have also strengthened tactical aspects such as rted administration and war games. The adaptation period will soon end. The entire Summoning Department enters the Neutral Zone to capture Behemoth and investigate the Societys next n. Simon also had a busy day. I met with Serne and told him what Gahyun had said, and also handed him the artifact he had entrusted to me. He also took care of the people around him, including meeting with Holy Defense Professor Farhan and telling him stories about his time in the Holy Federation. The students of the Summoning Department, filled with enthusiasm, painstakingly followed the five steps that Aaron had mentioned. and. Student Toto Amori, you passed! Starting with Toto, thest runner, everyone passed. All 40 people were ready to take possession of Behemoth. -I will leave at dawn tomorrow. Finally, a new mission and ss. The Behemoth hunt begins. * * * Summoning Department Dormitory. Se was sitting at the desk and resting his chin. On her desk were a photo of her family that had been handed to her by Simon, and an artifact of Gafen. Sweet. She put mana in her hand and activated the artifact. Then the rigid body opened and a faint voice began to flow out. -My precious daughter, the day you were born, me and your father won the world. A story told by Cernes birth mother. The voice was calm yet full of moisture. It seemed like it was written right before we broke up. Se just listened quietly to the story. - Take care, my baby. Its a pity that I didnt get to see you grow up, but no matter where you go and what kind of person you be, Mom and Dad will always support you. -love. Mom. Click. At the end of the story, the artifact waspletely dismantled, as if its mission had been aplished. She took out a small green gem from the bottom of the disassembled artifact. As she quietly looked at it, something strange appeared in her eyes. Indeed, thats it. Srurr. Slur. The air around her trembled as if reacting to her emotions. Mom, no matter who I really be- Her face darkened slightly. Are you going to support me until the end? At that time, Ce was slowly waking up. Sarah. A small note fell from her pocket. It was Simons handwriting. [If anything happens, please tell me anytime.] She was silent for a moment and then sat down again. I picked up the note and ced it on the desk. Destiny to ascend to Sky Ind. After she. And the wind blew. The bangs fluttered lightly. And are you destined to be with Simon? The day before the Behemoth mission. Ce looked out the window with a lingering look on her face. Chapter 1034 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1034 Summoning Department Dormitory. Simons Tree House. Its finally today! At dawn in the forest, with the sound of owls echoing outside the window, Simon was in an excited mood as he packed his suitcase. Finally, today, the adaptation period for the third grade curriculum hase to an end. You will now be able to perform top-level regr duties as a member of Keygen. First of all, most students stayed on Locke Ind, took sses, and carefully chose their mission. Since I had to prepare for the DMAT and wanted to sessfully take the first step in my third-year career, there was no harm in choosing my mission carefully. But Blue Summoning Department. All students in these departments are going on a group mission today. Are you excited too? Lamia. -Beep! Lamia let out a cry and jumped up onto Simons head. Soon, it went around in a circle and went in and out of the bag repeatedly. Simon left the treehouse after putting his safely packed luggage into subspace. Although it was still dark in the morning, magic lights were hanging here and there. Sigh! Now Im used to this ce. While moving along the slope of the tree with both feet together, when a cliff section appeared, he easily jumped, and even came down holding on to a vine, which was a shortcut. So we arrived at the roof of the dormitory and entered the building. Hello Chairman! hi! Simon, who greeted his ssmates with a warm greeting, walked all the way down the dormitory stairs and arrived at the lobby. This time, the second graders weed us. Student President! Have a nice first mission! Loud cheers and apuse poured in from all directions. Thiste in the morning, several second graders in pajamas were out in the lobby waving their hands. Simonughed bitterly. Surely you guys are still not sleeping to cheer us on? yes! Please take this! A second-year student approached me and smiled brightly, holding out a beautifully packaged refreshment set. The 330th group saved up money and prepared a gift! Pleasee back safely! Simon epted it, feeling slightly touched. We didnt do this to our seniors in our second year. There was nothing I could do about it. The 329th ss, which was in its second year at the time, had tremendous antipathy toward third-year students. But these second years are different. This was probably due to the fact that the infamous hazing was omitted and the emotional distance between the third and second graders became closer. Good influence causes good things to happen like dominoes. Thinking that he would only be filled with good things like this in the future, Simon smiled as he put the snacks his juniors had brought him into his arms. Thank you, Ill be back. Have a nice trip! Aaaah! Chairman, youughed! Youughed, right? Simon came out of the dormitory with a lighter gait. I could see my 3rd grade ssmates standing together talking with excited faces. Fitzgerald had already forgotten a chocte bar. Itste, Simon Pollentia. And the head of the department, Hector, who was sitting on the gargoyle statue next to him with his arms crossed, spoke in a deep voice. He also appears to have been thoroughly prepared, as he is dressed inyers and has several bags packed. Simonughed. Hector. ? Lets do well on this mission. Hector rubbed his eyes tiredly and waved his wrists. Simon passed by with a smile on his face, and Pierre Buckler, his right-hand man, checked Simons name instead of Hector. Simon! Come on! captain! As soon as Eshu and Toto found Simon, they weed him with smiling faces. Lorraine and Ce, who seemed to be having a bit of a fight, also stopped and stood up, brushing their long hair. Come on. Simon. Good morning~ Simon. Simon raised his hand in greeting to the two people and joined the group. Then, I saw a boy with unusually white hair sitting nkly next to me, looking up at the sky. Simon said out loud. hi! white! Then White slowly moved his eyes to look at Simon and nodded once. White was still the same. Fortunately, his body looks healthy. Youre five minuteste, you guys. Three more third-year students came down along with the growling sound of Hector, who was sitting on the stairs. Pierre, who finished counting the number of people, spoke to Hector, and Hector stood up with a tired face. Soon he reported directly to the chief assistant of the Summoning Department. A total of 40 members of the third-year Summoning Department have gathered. great job. After hearing Hectors report, the chief assistant quickly ran to the back of the dormitory building. He soon spoke in a whispering voice. Professor, all students are gathered. Percussion. widely. The sound of a cigar being lit could be heard beyond the building. Soon, the sound of a body standing up was heard, and Aaron appeared along with the sound of static footsteps. Its been a while since I looked neat. He shaved and wore a ck travel robe instead of a half-sleeved shirt and shorts. The female students, led by Eshu, showed a positive reaction by pping their palms together. Please, if you always dress up like that! I know yeah. fist. Aaron opened his mouth. The students, who wiped the yful expression from their faces, corrected their movements and looked at Aaron. From now on, our Summoning Department will move to secure and investigate Behemoth. A dark dawn with a little breath flowing out. Aarons unique,nguid voice sounded elegant today. The destination is a ce with two faces, called the continents paradise and sometimes called the ind of hell. It is Choseung Ind in the neutral zone, the haunt of Behemoth. Tension spread everywhere about the fact that we were finally going to see the long-awaited Behemoth. I prepared a lot of things for today. As it is a very sensitive area even in the neutral zone due to various interests, please act cautiously. The time required is expected to be 20 hours. Even after entering Choseung Ind, be aware that it is a neutral zone and remain alert. yes! Aaron, who was looking at the faces of the students one by one, quickly nodded and said. depart. * * * As usual, it would be nice to ride the teleportation magic circle and say ta-da when you open your eyes and arrive at your destination, but this time its a neutral zone mission. Since the neutral zone is not Federation territory and is a ce where various agreements with the Holy Federation were concluded, it was nned to be moved by means of transportation. First, the ce where the students arrived by riding therge teleportation magic circle on Rock Ind was a tall rocky mountain with a huge mountain peak. The sun was slowlying up here. Wow, amazing! Eshu, who was jumping around, looked at the cliff. Ive never been to such a high ce in my life! Be careful, Eshu. Lorraine next to me cautioned. Simon was also looking around leisurely with his arms crossed. I think Ive been here before. Simon rolled his eyes and looked up. Right, Lamia? -Beep! Lamia, who was sitting on Simons head, answered. In an instant, the eyes of the surrounding students turned to the small undead. Wow, cute! Eshu put his hands under Lamias armpits, lifted her up, and spun her around. captain! captain! Who is this kid? Be careful, Eshu. At first nce, hes an undead leader of the 7th Legion. omg. Eshu was startled and looked at Lamia with eyes that said he had seen it again. Lamia says Beep? He tilted his head. Still cute! At that moment, the teaching assistants waved their arms and said, Take care, students, we will be arriving soon. ? Quaaaaaaa! When it arrived, its identity was immediately apparent. Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and a huge ship appeared through the sea of clouds spread over the rocky mountain. Everyones eyes widened. Rain, its airborne! and! Are we going on this ride? Simon nodded, muttering, As expected. When Simon went to Riveron, where there was an issue with dragons, he had to travel by airship because the teleportation magic circle was overloaded. I rented an airship to go to Choseung Ind. Aaron said calmly. Dont run, get on board. Its the best! We rented it out, right? oh my god! Two excited students quickly ran over. The assistants said, Dont run! I see him chasing after me. Shall we go too? Jump! Lamia jumped out of Eshus arms, fell to the floor, and cried. -Bang! Wow! Eshu looked at Simon with a bitter smile. Why is he suddenly imitating a dog? captain. Oh, something like that happened. At that time, I had an Ancient Undead pretend to be a dog and took him on an airship. Once again, I thought it was good that I didnt have to hide my identity like that anymore. * * * The view from the airship was dazzling. As soon as you leave the rocky mountain, you can see the picturesque scenery of the continent. The students all stood on the railing and stared at the scene for hours. Simon also had a good time. It wasnt as big and shy as the nobles airships I rode back then, but this time it was more fun because the people I rode with were close ssmates. It turned out that the airship even had an invisibility spell on it. This was to avoid being noticed by other unknown forces, organizations, or priests on the way to the neutral zone. -Everyone seems to have forgotten that we are on a level 1 mission. C Well, who gives you a ride in an airship or something like that when you go on a mission? I fell, I fell. There were some students who were so arrogant, but when Eshu pointed down and said they woulde by boat, they kept their mouths shut. Thats when students enjoy the beautiful scenery or go inside to make up for theck of sleep. Jang! The sound of two sses shing rang out. Simon was sitting at the table on the deck with Ce, lightly drinking a cocktail. The parasol blocked the sun and the wind blew pleasantly. Ce crossed her legs and stroked her ivory hair. Woohuhu, I didnt know Simon would offer this position first? . Simon put down his ss. After telling Gahyuns story, which he had recently heard from the Holy Federation, Ses mood became calmer than usual. My thoughts seemedplicated, perhaps because I had heard about the past of my life. are you okay? Simon asked suddenly. What? Just everything. . Ce smiled faintly, picked up the ss, and twirled it around. The story Simon told was interesting. I was actually born in the Holy Federation, and because of the revtion that I was going to take over Sky Ind, my parents put me in a basket and floated me on the river to save me. Less evil. The tips of her thin fingers stroked the ss of the cup. Thats how I arrived at the neutral zone, and I dont know what happened along the way, but in the end, the person who took me in was the owner of the Ivory Tower at the time, my adoptive father. That was the story. huh. A girl whose fate was twisted. She was destined to ascend to the Sky Ind, but instead of bing a priest, she became a necromancer, and now she has risen to the position of ruling the Ivory Tower. I dont mind. What if I was really destined to ascend to Sky Ind? She raised her fingertips. I wouldnt have been caught by such a revtion in the first ce. I wasnt destined to go to Sky Ind from the beginning. . Actually, I am satisfied with my current life. I feel fortunate to be here. She put her hand on her heart. Thanks to you, we got to meet Meilin, right? I see. and. Sheughed out loud. Because I got to meet you too. Simons shoulders trembled at the unexpected word. Se giggled at the sight of him sipping fruit wine while slightly avoiding eye contact. No matter how much you sit on Sky Ind and whine, Meilin and Simon are not there. I like it better now. So- She tilted her head and ced both hands on her chin, forming a calyx. I feel a sense of responsibility, and I will continue to do so. Are you making it a point to know that I did a good job of being here? Simon, whose ears were red, quickly nodded. Well, Ill try my best. Im not sure. Hohohoho! Usually its Why me? Shouldnt you react like that? Simon avoided speaking. I cant say that I felt a sense of responsibility in the process of finding out the secret of life and passing it on. She said softly with a meaningful smile. Thats the point. huh? what? no. She suddenly took her coat from the chair next to her and left the seat empty. Soon, I tapped the seat next to me with my palm. It would be better if you became the hostess of the Ivory Tower at this time~ Simon smiled bitterly and shook his head. You know that I am themander of the corps. The admiral of the 3rd Corps also sowed his seeds indiscriminately? He lets his son follow the maternal instinct and escapes his responsibility. That person is a special case. Simone and Cerne burst outughing at the same time. Fighting. Tuk. At that moment, Simon felt something cold fall on his face and raised his head. It was the same with Ce. Oh my, it looks like its going to rain? I see. The weather had already be a little dark. At that moment, I saw Aaron and his assistants walking quickly to the deck. There is a problem. Gather all students. Chapter 1035 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1035 Hwam, whats going on? Students who were napping inside the airship walked out onto the deck one by one. They were yawning and rubbing their eyes, but their eyes widened when they saw the scene unfolding in front of them. Rumbling! Qarring! The entire sky in front was covered with dark clouds. The studentsplexions turned white. Wow, this. They say the sea cant control the weather, and its true. Aaron turned around and opened his mouth. Move quickly. Be prepared for what happens in each location. yes! Students were busy running around on the deck of the airship. Simon also walked out and was looking at the front of the airship. Breakthrough! Prepare for impact! With the chief assistants shout, the airship immediately entered the dark clouds. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Everything has changed. The surroundings suddenly became dark, and a strong rain and wind blew so hard that you couldnt see an inch in front of you. Wow! Kyaaah! Rumbling! Kwarung! Something shed between the dark clouds. That was all lightning. It was so huge that it must have contained mana in the air. sh! The surrounding area was bleached white once and then returned again, like a ck and white photo. Eshu sat down, holding on to the railing, and made a whimpering sound. Surely the ship wont sink? yes? Toto, who was very frightened, muttered that. Fitzgerald raised his sses and answered. This is a neutral zone of waters far from thend. Considering the impact of the airship sinking and the distance tond, the probability of survival is estimated to be less than 5%. What we need now is not knowledge, but hope! Fitz! Meanwhile, there were about two people standing calmly in the rain. No matter how shaken the ship was, Simon had his feet on the deck with that expression on his face, and Hector was leaning against the wall and frowning. The gazes of the two people were turned to one side. monster. In the dark clouds, you can see a monster freely stirring up rain, lightning, and gusts of wind. For a moment, it urred to me that monsters could exist even in this environment. Rumbling! Crumbling! Mr. Y, Im surprised! There was so much lightning around me that it was a wonder I hadnt been hit until now. Right then. Guys! One student said, looking down below deck. Theres a fire under the hull! I guess I got hit by lightning! what? All kinds of noise and mor erupted from all directions. Its okay, Ill go. Simon strode forward and checked the situation. Soon, he calmly opened his mouth as if it was no big deal. ze, can you hear me? Find the damage to the ship and repair it. [Following themand of the corpsmander.] Gurgling! Gurgling! Ancient Undead ze moved. After curling his body into a ball, he jumped down to the bottom of the ship and arrived at the spot where the fire was in the blink of an eye. [Recovery begins using the knowledge of remodeling Murs undead battleship.] This time, zes body changed into a form of flesh resembling a writhing octopus. Soon, one side of the hull was filled with undead flesh, and the burned parts were removed and thrown outside. The student who was looking down the ship said, Oh! He shouted. In the blink of an eye, the part of the burned hull was covered with thick flesh. done! The chairman blocked it cleanly! nice! His ssmates looked at Simon with admiration. At this time, when all eyes were gathered, Simon turned to everyone and said. not a big deal. With the experience and capabilities we have umted so far, we can handle any situation. As Professor Aaron said, lets focus on our own roles in each position. okay! huh! The calmness shown by Simon. And after seeing this crazy thunderbolt a lot, I got used to it. The stiffened bodies loosened, and the students moved quickly. Come out, siren. Fitzgerald opened subspace. The Siren Chimera waved its six arms and spread a magic circle of lightning throughout the air. It guided the falling lightning bolt out of the hull. The sails are on fire here! Ill rece it with a new one! One student created an artificial crop using nt-type undead, sent it up using Eshus curse dolls, and safely reced the sail. Its Thunderex! Shoot, shoot! Just stop them froming! Hector and other students kept the flying monsters living in the dark clouds in check. Try to make sure the boat Im on doesnt fall, Cha-am. Meanwhile, Ce was elegantly drinking tea. Even if he entered the barrier alone and sipped ck tea, he would sometimes fly his feathers to spread a shield in an exquisite position. Gurgling! At that time, the Thunder Rex, who had been chased by the ck magic fired by the students, soared high into the air and soon shot several rays of lightning simultaneously in the sky. Ites all at once! At that time, students are urgently trying to prepare defensive magic. Taaat! The boy with pure white hair, who had been just watching, stepped onto the deck and flew up. Soon, he raised his arms and created a white circle surrounding his body. Kurrrrrrrr-! The pouring lightning was sucked into Whites body like a lightning rod. nice! Good job White! The students burst into cheers. Whitended lightly on the deck, burped as if he was full, and then stared at one side of the sky and raised his arms. Gurgling! This time, a jet-ck electric field stained ck shot out from Whites palm. The Thunder Rex that was running far away must have been hit and said, Get in! A cry rang out. The students who were watching raised their arms. As expected, Leak specializes in white! My first impression was a bit like that, but after seeing him for a year, I realized he wasnt an unpleasant guy. Simon was also looking at White with an expression of admiration. Savior Kylovanians abilities. Whites ability was focused on absorption, but now his reflectivity is at a high level. I could now understand why the organization called him prince and cherished him. Guys! Eshu shouted. Were all out now! Its outside! Only then did the students leave the darkness and run to the front deck. The airship, heading toward the lighting from the dark clouds, finally escaped the dark clouds. In an instant, the view opened up and the beautiful surrounding scenery was revealed. and! Once again, the surrounding atmosphere had changed. The color of the sea changed to emerald green and there were corals and coral inds everywhere. The weather also seemed to be getting warmer. Simon was looking at the front. You can see a huge rock wall ahead. It seemed like it was going to crash at this rate. The captain piloting the airship also seemed to know this and announced it through a loudspeaker. I will increase the altitude again. Please be careful. Kugugu! In an instant, the hull rose. The airship that was climbing through the clouds soon became higher and higher. Is this Choseung Ind? I just see a rock wall? me too. Im not sure if its heaven on earth. Coo coo coo coo! The moment when the airship gradually increased its altitude and finally climbed over the top of the rock wall and looked down on the entire ind. and! The students could not help but be thrilled by the scenery before their eyes. An amazing and fantastic scene unfolded beyond the high mountains. It was a ce full ofrge and smallkes and puddles. Animals were running freely on the ins covered with abundant flowers, and a clear stream of water flowing in the centerpleted the scenery. It was exotic and beautiful. In the jungle of screams, nature sometimes felt overcrowded and disgusting, but here, everything was harmonious. A beautiful ce, a ce that looks even better to live in. Simon had that strong impression. While I was passing through such a beautiful scenery, I felt water droplets sshing. excuse me! Toto shouted loudly. Its a waterfall! Shoot! A heartbreaking sight unfolded. The highlight of this view. The entire center of the huge crescent-shaped ind was made up of waterfalls. The waterfalls pouring in different directions here and there created an incredible aesthetic harmony. There were sections in the middle where the size changed as the waterfalls met or split, or even sections where water umted in a puddle to form ake and then flowed like a fountain whenever water was supplied from above. All of this came together to create the grandeur of nature. The students erupted in exmation without resistance. Its crazy. Its the prettiest scenery Ive ever seen in my life. Everyone could not take their eyes off the beauty of the ind. Some were emotional and even had tears in their eyes. And Simon. hmm. I was looking beyond what other students could see. Pier, can you see it? That Simon pointed to the rock wall. Theyre teeth marks, right? [Hehehe! Thats definitely true!] There were no parts of the rock wall that were intact or naturally degraded. Bumpy or jagged. It looks beautiful and exotic because it is covered with quickly growing bushes, but it is unmistakable the marks of teeth. Traces of it can be seen elsewhere. There were many cases where the ground above the waterfall was not properly positioned and was floating like an ind on the water. Theke also did not form naturally; water simply filled a dug hole. The waterfall is also not formed by sedimentation. Something is cutting, tearing, breaking, and they are waterfalls falling on top of them. An ind full of scars. While everything on the ind was cut and broken, natural life filled the gaps. The cracked or shaved parts are filled with grass and water, creating this strange beauty. Right here. A ce where Behemoths secrets are contained. It is Choseung Ind. Simon. Lorraine said,ing over and grabbing her wind-blown ck hair. Its such a beautiful ce, isnt it? Simon turned to look at her. Althoughrge teeth could be seen scraping the t rock wall behind her, Simon grinned and answered. I see. Soon the ship gradually lowered its altitude. Aaron gave instructions. Enter through the barrier outside the base camp. Please operate the equipment provided in advance. One by one, the students took out equipment from their arms and blew pitch ck light. If you enter the barrier without this security device, an rm will sound. A magic circle spread over their bodies, and soon the airship slowly settled down. It was a t area in front of a calm waterfall with nothing on the outside. Ugh! I felt a slight feeling of resistance hitting something. It came inside the barrier. The students looked down and said. Nothing has changed at all? No, look down! In addition to the central area where water pours in, pretty vis were gathered in front of a waterfall with a small stream of water flowing through it. Are we sleeping over there? If that were the case, I would have no wish. professor! Thats the base camp, right? Right? Eshu, as the representative, asked urgently. Her eyes looked like she was ready to fight if she said no. Aaron said with an indifferent expression, brushing away his messy hair. Its the base camp. This is the only ce on this ind that can be called amodation, so we rented it from Kizen. The professor is the best! The students were so excited and jumped around. Soon the airshipnded in its seat, and the students excitedly stepped on the scaffolding and ran down. Some impatient students simply raised a pitch ck horse and jumped off the ship. Its dangerous to run! One by one, slowly! The teaching assistants were having a hard time today as well due to the increased tension among the students. Soon, a man greeted the students who ran to the front of the vi with open arms and bared teeth. Wee to Choseung Ind! A man with dark brown hair greeted me, speaking in a continentalnguage with a somewhat sharp ent. I am the owner and caretaker of this vi. i look forward to. p p p! The students pped their hands. Wee to Choseung Ind, where heaven and hell coexist! Not only is this ce beautiful, but the monster rate is less than 1% of the total! It is a paradise on earth that falls far short of the continental average. Its safer from monster attacks than any other ce in the neutral zone! After hearing the exnation, Simon looked slightly surprised. The continent is teeming with monsters everywhere. In particr, ces like inds where not many people live are always infested with monsters. Therefore, ships move along the coastline and do not try to anchor on unknown inds, no matter how low the food supply may be. However, it was quite surprising that even though it was an ind, there were almost no monsters that harmed people, and ordinary native beasts and animals lived there. Warm and mild climate! Clear sky! Unspoiled natural scenery! But its a ce you cant juste to! I run a lodging, but every year I receive about three groups of guests! Only the very rich cane! It definitely feels like a facility for the rich. Anyway, in this ce where heaven on earth and hell coexist, I, as a manager, actively cooperate for your smooth activities What are you doing with that paradise on earth? Behind the students gathered in front with sparkling eyes, students can be seen walking while rubbing the back of their necks. A group of students who are constantly on edge and full of ideas to solve the mission. Pierre, representing them, asked: I know its paradise, but what is hell? Oh, you all know! In 5 days. In an instant, the corners of his mouth opened eerily. You will find out when the Behemothes. Chapter 1036 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1036 Once a year. There are times when Behemoths that roam the skies above the continents oceanse down tond in droves. Among them, the most crowded ce is Choseung Ind in the neutral zone. The reason is known as spawning. All entities with a biologically simrposition to Behemoth had the characteristic of wandering around the continent andying young or eggs in a certain location. Of course, as the time they arrive at Choseung Ind is the eggying season, the Behemoths be extremely sensitive and violent, destroying and destroying their surroundings indiscriminately. It may be a simple struggle for the Behemoth, but for the humans, animals and nts living there, it is no different from a natural disaster. Mountains copse, earthquakes ur, and natural disasters that change the terrain ur. It is natural that it is apanied by numerous casualties and natural losses. asionally, there are Behemoths that take a detour to avoid Choseung Ind, which is teeming with theirpatriots, and they are the main culprits in destroying port cities in the neutral zone located along the coast. Even though a few of them have leaked out, causing great damage to humanity, some people say that it is fortunate that they are able toy their eggs on the deserted Choseung Ind. Behemoth stayed on Choseung Ind for about a week and went back and forth, but no one saw the eggs or chicks. Not only is there no crazy person who wants to stay on Choseung Ind to watch, but there are many stories about them keeping their eggs safely in the empty space in their mouths and releasing them when the young are born. Thats why its called the ind of two faces, paradise and hell! The ranger said in a heated voice. The students who were listening to the exnation swallowed their saliva with nervous faces. Thats the same reason there are almost no monsters on this ind! During the spawning season, Behemoths need a lot of nutrients toy eggs. It destroys and devours anything! All aggressive monsters are swallowed by the Behemoths mouth. Animals with extreme defensiveness and closed nature! Or, only herbivores that could survive on only grazing grass without eating anything for over a week were able to survive on this ind! The students nodded in unison. Some even took notes in notebooks. We are staying on this ind precisely at the most dangerous time. The administrator who heard a student muttering responded with a smile. good luck! I will run away from this ind first in two days! i envy you! At that time, Eshu pointed to the side. Then manager, what about that pretty vi? The manager smacked his lips. Its a shame, but most of it will be destroyed. You can stille back after the Behemoth leaves and build a new vi! You can rebuild a house if its broken, but thats not true with your life! Toto squatted down and trembled with his arms. Its the spawning season for level 9 monsters I might die this time. Fitzgerald pushed up his sses. Is it like being trapped on an ind where a major disaster is predicted? There must be a reason why the waterfalls are so different. I also saw traces of a Behemoth hitting its head on a cliff. Its bloody. Less evil. The vi manager sped his hands. Behemoth wille here in 5 days! But until then, its probably the most beautiful resort on the continent! May you rest in peace! It was not a veryforting story for the students. Simon nced around. It was hard to imagine that a ce with such beautiful nature and waterfalls would soon be invaded and destroyed by Behemoth. Thank you for your exnation. At that time, Aaron walked out. The ranger politely shook Aarons hand and exited the barrier under the guidance of the instructors. Did you hear the story well? yes! We start hunting Behemoth in five days. You are Kizen, and there is nothing to fear as long as you do as you are taught. He said after scanning the faces of the students. Until then, investigate the rtionship between Behemoth and the Order. My assistant and I have no involvement in this investigation mission. The sess of the mission depends on you, the mission holders. Lets thoroughly investigate everything, what is suspected of being a deadly plot, and if there is no deadly plot, what is the reason for that judgment? yes! professor! The students answered loudly. This is a level 1 mission. If the investigation report you prepared is judged to be insufficient or invalid, the headquarters may stop the Behemoth hunt and return it to Rock Ind, so dont take it lightly. At that time, the chief assistant came over and whispered a story in Aarons ear, and Aaron nodded. Several teaching assistants are seen scattering. Then I will exin the schedule. During the five days, the Summoning Departmentbines sses and missions. In the morning, we take a summons ss on making and hunting Behemoths, and all other time is devoted to research missions. It seemed that students who were unable to attend ss due to the investigation would be given make-up sses even if they came at a different time. There are no limits to research. Crossing over from the ind or going to another city was allowed, but since it was a neutral zone, one had to be careful as skirmishes with indigenous armed forces or members of the order, especially priests, could ur. The full schedule will start tomorrow. Ok. Aaron continued, looking at his watch. It will be dark in a few hours. There will be travel fatigue and jetg issues today, so get plenty of rest. Starting tomorrow, we will do both ss and research. At that time, Eshu lifted his hand and put his arm next to his ear, as if he had been waiting. When Aaron nodded with an uneasy expression, Eshu jumped up. Im Eshu Arzel! what? Then for the rest of the time! She pointed ahead. Can we y? The students gaze naturally turned forward. Shoot! Dazzling natural scenery, waterfalls pouring down like pictures, and above all, a natural swimming pool was created by allowing the waterfall water to umte in front of the vi, and there were many sunbeds that seemed to be used by the rich. Aaron sighed. I would have told you to get plenty of rest. Rest is also recreation! And if I fall asleep now, Ill have even more jetg! Aaron quickly turned his head, and the teaching assistants smiled shyly and shrugged their shoulders. Soon, Aaron sighed softly and put his hands in his pockets. Its just for today. Wild cheers erupted. * * * I thought everyone was tired from the long distance travel, but everyone was ready to have fun. lets go! The male students took off their tops and jumped into the waterfall pool wearing only their pants. Water droplets sshed all over the ce. Female students passing by were startled and flinched. What are you doing all of a sudden? Youre all wet! Wow, so ignorant. Of course they werent listening at all. I was already busy sshing and swimming. and! Its so cold! Wow, this is life. Eshu also wanted to run into the water, stamped his feet, and then turned his head. Lorraine! Lets go in too! Lorraine smiled bitterly and smoothed her ck hair. Isnt it a bit wrong to jump in like this? I didnt bring a swimsuit. Dont worry! After the briefing, the vi manager who returned to the barrier smiled brightly and pointed ahead. It will be full of new swimsuits bought by the rich people who stayed at this vi! You can take as much as you want! Really? thank you! Eshu grabbed Lorraines hand and dragged her away, and the other girls ran inside to pick out swimsuits, as if they had heard the rumor. Fitzgerald, who was watching all this, shook his head and raised his sses. There is no tension. We are 3rd year students at Kizen. Rest is also part of the mission. Realizing the importance of the mission Hey! A male student suddenly appeared from behind and kicked Fitzgerald in the back with a double side kick. His body flew like a cannonball and fell into the water, and cheerfulughter erupted from all directions. I feel refreshed inside! Ingels, why have you been acting so proud since the beginning of the semester? The man who kicked him said that andughed while holding his stomach. Suddenly, the skeletons bones clicked together in his body. huh? What is this Shoot! When Fitzgerald fell into the water and swung his arm, he jerked! and flew away and fell into the water. Once again, Wow! Andughter erupted. -Beep! Next to him, a young Lamia was ying and sshing in the water. Simon was sitting by the water, dipping his legs and reading a book. It was a book about Behemoth that I borrowed from the library. Simons expression, who was flipping through the pages of a book, turned serious. Arak Murad. -What we are doing now is for the sake of a bigger picture. Its a kind of preparation stage. You guys have noticed this by now, right? That we are causing chaos in this world. ording to Arakmurad, the Order wants more chaos. There may be a n to use Behemoth to cause damage to the situation on the continent. At that time, Simon was worried and lost in thought. Dont be so shy, Lorraine! ? Simons head turned. Over there, Eshu was walking from the vi, pushing Lorraine, who was wearing a swimsuit, on her back. As expected, something like this is a bit Lorraine covered her top with a red face and looked down at the ck swimsuit on her body. I think the pink frilly swimsuit I picked out first is best. Absolutely not! ruler! Eshu took out something. Ill give you this instead! It turned out to be a pink water y tube with a spotted pattern. Lorraine regained herposure only after hugging the tube tightly like a pet doll. Oh my, thank you. Next to me, Se, who had already changed into a white swimsuit, was sitting on a bench, taking the ss of juice served by a male student as if it were a matter of course. Lorraine saw that and ran over in excitement. Serne. I told you not to control your ssmates with feathers, right? Oh my, they brought it themselves. What kind of misunderstanding? While the two were fighting, two male students who were swimming stopped and looked at them. Someday in the distant future, when I have a son, I will tell you. Im going to say some idiotic nonsense again. The male student opened his mouth, flipping through his wet bangs. This was the best moment of my life, seeing Lorraine Archbold and Cerne Eindarks teenage swimsuits in real life. The friend next to me shook his head. I dont think my son will believe me. By then, those two will be in such a high position that we wont even be able to talk to them. So this is the best moment of my life. Ugh. A female student who was ying in the water next to me frowned when she heard that. Its really scary. Oh, you cant even talk? Noisy conversations were taking ce everywhere. It will be very busy starting tomorrow. Simon is also resting with his legs in the water. It was here. Pierre Buckler, vice-department representative and Hectors right-hand man, slowly approached. Simon raised his head. Ah, Pierre. Let those who want to y y, let them y. He gestured. The manager said we should hold a strategy meeting with like-minded people. In the distance, Hector, Fitzgerald, Guinevere, and Chendra could be seen talking. Simon stood up. Ill be right there. Chapter 1037 The Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1037 strategy meeting has begun. Hector, a member of the Department of Firearms, Fitzgerald, who is good at tactical strategy, and Guinevere and Cendra, model students who had excellent grades and were the leaders of the summoning department. Here Simon was walking to join us. Wouldnt it be a good idea to investigate the south as well? You havent even figured out a n yet. There is no need to unreasonably expand the scope of the investigation. Meanwhile, it was a bit amusing to see everyone except Hector talking seriously while wearing swimsuits with a map spread out. There you are, Simon. I waited. Fitzgerald pushed up his sses and pretended to know. Guinevere also weed him warmly, and Chendra seemed to be paying attention to the fact that he was themander of a treacherous army, but just nodded with a slightly stiff face. te. Hector blurted out this without paying attention, and when Simon came, he got straight to the point. There is not much time given to us. If you want to move quickly starting tomorrow, you need to make a concrete n in advance. ording to information from Keygen headquarters, the areas requiring investigation are as follows. The first is Choseungseom Ind. Five dayster, this is the core area where Behemoths flock to spawn. If the organization is nning something, Choseung Ind is bound to be the most likely location. The second is Orzava, the closest city to Chosung Ind. In addition to the distance factor of being a coastal city close to Choseung Ind, this city has more supplies than the empty Choseung Ind, is more convenient for transporting equipment and weapons, and is also good for hiding among people and hiding ones identity. If the organization was nning something, there was a high possibility that they would prepare their n from here. And the third is 16 small inds near Choseungseom Ind. Although it is not thatrgepared to Choseung Ind, the Behemoths pass through these small inds and enter Choseung Ind. Since you never know what ns the organization may have, it was well worth investigating in advance. We split into teams and search three areas simultaneously. Hector spread his fingers and continued. Headquarters said it was an investigation mission, but this was arge-scale mission involving 40 third-year students from Keygen. I think its right for us to resolve it without having to hand it over to others. of course. I agree. Fitzgerald and Chendra nodded. Hector clenched his fists, flexing his facial muscles violently. If anyone discovers a conspiracy, report it. I will fly to any location within 10 minutes and trample them like bugs. Its reassuring that the Moore family is on the same side. Guinevere said that with a smile. At that moment, Fitzgerald raised his sses. But starting tomorrow, Professor Aarons Behemoth ss will also be held. What are you going to do with the kids going to nearby cities? If you cant take an important ss, youll be very dissatisfied. There is a way to do that. When Simon opened his mouth, everyones eyes focused on him. Professor Aaron, you said that you are not involved in the mission, but that you can schedule sses at any time, right? How about swapping missions between the Chosung Ind team and the city team starting on the third day? You just need to clearly share the details of your investigation. This time everyone agreed. Originally, there had to be more individualpetition to achieve merit, but this was a group mission entrusted by the headquarters to the third-year summons department. Since an individuals performance is also everyones performance, there was no problem as long as information was shared. Hector opened his mouth. In that case, we will form a total of 10 teams with 4 people per group. Considering the scope of the survey site, we divided into four Choseung Ind survey teams, four city survey teams, and two offshore ind survey teams. Why dont we continue with the team we used to be in the second year, when we were always together? This time, Cendra proposed, spreading her palm. Well work together, share ck magic information, and n positions. When will we do it all? Its the beginning of the semester, so lets focus on the existing team this time. Everyone readily agreed. In addition, specific instructions, mission systems, and code words were provided without any obstruction. As expected, unlike when I was in the lower grades, once I was in my third year of Keygen, I was a veteran, so everything was easy. There was no need for much words or exnation. As soon as a story was brought up, new opinions quickly joined in,pleting the overall framework, and pointing out errors was also quick. Arge n waspleted in an instant. Everyone gather together! After all the nning waspleted, Hector called everyone who was ying in the water in a loud voice. Students also had fun when ying, but gathered together without saying a word, as if they knew what they had to do when working. Soon, the contents decided at the meeting were told, and the Choseung Ind investigation team, the city investigation team, and the offshore ind investigation team were randomly selected. Simons Team 10, which included Lorraine, Toto, and Eshu, was selected as the Chosung Ind investigation team. Guinevere licked her lips and crossed her arms. It seems a bit of a waste to leave the Summoning Departments best forces on Chosung Ind. The male student next to me shrugged his shoulders and epted thement. What do you think? It is true that the investigation of Choseung Ind is the most important, and the investigation team of Choseung Ind and the city investigation team will be swapped in two days, so I think it is okay. Currently, Simons group was the only group in the Summoning Department whose group members did not change. Simon, the student council president andmander of the 7th Corps, Lorraine, the future president of Kizen, Eshu, a rare summoner who controls cursed dolls, and Toto, who possesses the Berserker Death Knight. In fact, it was one of the main forces of the Summoning Department. By the way, the Choseung Ind investigation team, including me, has one important mission. When Simon, the student council president, came forward and spoke, everyones attention was focused. Simon nced at Hector out of courtesy, and Hector nodded indifferently. Soon Simon opened his mouth. We need to reach the native people of this ind. ! Simon carefully read books about Behemoth and Chowseung Ind and found out that there were indigenous people living on Chowseung Ind. The students murmured at Simons words. Native? People live on an ind like this? No, when Behemoth ising, can people survive? Eshu gently brushed my forearm. I got goosebumps. For some reason, I thought I kept feeling eyes on me from behind while I was swimming. Isnt that just the gaze of boys? no! It was a very creepy look! While opinions were divided among the students, the teaching assistant brought a manager who was waiting at the vi. Can I tell you the story of the indigenous people who live on this ind? Yes, please. Manager. The manager started talking with a slightly stern expression. The indigenous people of Choseung Ind, who are treated as unknown legends even in the neutral zone here, are said to have lived on Choseung Ind for a very long time. It is said that they live apletely closed life,pletely disconnected from civilization, and are extremely wary when outsiders enter their territory. The rangers especially advised people not to go deep into the forest of Choseung Ind. It is known that the number of natives is not veryrge, and that is why it is said that many die every year during the Behemoth spawning season. Common sense would suggest that they could take refuge on another ind or ind only during the Behemoth spawning season and return after the Behemoth retreats, but they did not do that. He strictly insisted on ind life. I have witnessed with my own eyes a small number of things that I have witnessed while working here. The manager hesitated and said. Modern people have a very distorted way of thinking that they dont understand. ording to eyewitnesses, some people throw themselves into the Behemoths open mouth ! The surprised students raised their eyebrows. At one time, many people disappeared while trying to meet those mysterious natives. Among them, there was a necromancer who was one of the most skilled of the time. He shook his head. Not all of them came back alive. The natives were not yet civilized, but there seemed to be something mysterious protecting their bodies. Whether it is a weapon, magic, or a person, its identity is unknown. However, it is said that even in this world, a certified 4th rank necromancer, evaluated as a Kizen graduate, entered the ind and was found dead tied to a wooden pir. The damage to the body was said to be quite serious. I dont know why youre here, but I rmend you never go near them. I heard the exnation well. Hector coldly interrupted and gestured. The assistant took the manager with him. This time Hector stood up. Rumors are bound to be exaggerated. I dont think theres anyone here who would be scared by a story like that, but we have to use any means possible to find out what these bastards are nning. Simon spoke next. If they have been living here all along, they might know or have seen the whereabouts of the group. There is no need to engage. Our purpose is information about the organization they may know. But what if the natives dont cooperate with providing information? Hector and Simon answered a students question at the same time. Force them to cooperate! We will have to use various conciliation measures. This time, the two people with different opinions looked at each other. Hector immediately growled, and Simon grinned. The ssmates who saw this burst intoughter. The captains say different things, so lets do what we can. Guinevere smiled and shrugged. hey! Simon Pollentia! Doesnt the department respect what the department says? A student from the Hector faction said something. One way or another, the student council president is higher. Next to him, a student who liked Simon also said something. Of course, it wasnt a serious fight, and everyones words were yful. The point at which we cooperate with one goal in mind: to create a Behemoth. The overall atmosphere in the Summoning Department was good. * * * The next morning. In the morning, we all took Aarons ss together. In addition to the theory of Behemoth production that I could not finish in school, I also received a lecture on basic hunting methods and weaknesses from a Behemoth hunting expert. Im also a Behemoth hunter, but I retired a long time ago. In fact, there is no hunting group on this continent that can be said to specialize in Behemoths. Why is that? In response to a students question, the old hunter smiled bitterly and said, Because it didnt survive. They were all eaten and killed. Although a long time has passed, Behemoth was such a dangerous and vicious monster that the specialized knowledge of hunting Behemoth itself has not been properly inherited. Among monsters with established haunts and travel routes, there were few monsters that were so difficult for humans to hunt. Of course, Aaron was calm. There is no need to be afraid from the beginning. And what we should be targeting is not a fully grown Behemoth, but a Behemoth that is close to the semi-adult stage. Aaron unfolded the picture of Behemoth and said. The size of the summoning magic circle is limited. Trying to catch a Behemoth that is toorge is not only ineffective, but it is also difficult to move its heavy body properly. There is no need to aim for the Eucharist. yes! It was not a veryforting story, but the students nodded with effort. After the first ss on Choseung Ind, the students moved quickly. -The city search team gets on the boat! C Lets go right away! Teams that had to leave the ind took a boat with a cloaking spell and moved to a city or small ind. And the team in charge of searching Choseung Ind immediately packed their bags and prepared to leave. Lets assume well be back by evening. huh! There may be a group hiding on this ind. Since the scope of the search was most important, I decided to conduct a personal search. All the students decided to disperse and search the entire ind. Is it this way? And Simon was walking inside the deepest forest on Choseung Ind. Huge teeth marks and scars left on the ind are visible here and there. It was eerie to think that this ce was a remnant of Behemoths stay on the ind. Whats more important now are the indigenous people living here. It must not have been a coincidence that I caught a 4th rank necromancer, and there must be something beyond the selfishness of civilization. -Kiririk! At that time, a corpse spider waddled over to Simon. Simon nodded, apparently having discovered the natives. Okay, Ill go there right away. * * * Jeopuk. Jerk. A ce with skeletons everywhere. Percussion. The skull kicked by the foot rolls around and hits the skull on the other side. In a sea of countless corpses, a man slowly sits down on top of them. space of death. The surroundings will be red, like the inside of the stomach of some monster. Although he was shaking, the man did not shake at all. Crackling! At that time, themunication crystal ball vibrated. The man slowly grabbed it. Whats going on? Soon a faint voice rang out. -Kizen sniffed. Im going to that ind. Kick. The man raised the corner of his mouth and lightly snapped his fingers. With a loud noise, the red surrounding area exploded, revealing a clear sky. He said, baring his teeth. Are you finally here, Simon Pollentia? Chapter 1038 Episode 1038, Simon, the summoning genius of the Necromancer School, began his exploration of Chosung Ind. Simon had a wealth of experience wandering around the continent through various missions and sses, but Choseung Ind definitely had a different atmosphere from other regions. How long has it been since I felt the tension that a monster would appear in a ce with such lush vegetation? A ce where the percentage of monsters is less than 1% of all creatures. This peaceful space is not monopolized by any specific living thing, including humans. Deer are leisurely grazing the grass, and fox cubs are ying together. It was a ce with unrivaled charm. I could see why rich people would pay thousands or tens of thousands of gold toe here. At the same time. Simon raised his head. Traces of destruction are visible even though we dont want to see them anymore. The valley road is a mess and distorted, andrge and small puddles of water can be seen here and there. There may have once been ake in this area, but after experiencing Behemoths struggle several times, the mountain silt and sand were mixed together, turning it into something like this. There are ces where if you take a wrong step, you will sink. You can also see floors that have been dug out as if they had been bombed, or terrain that is bulging or sunken down. A ce where you can feelfort and fear at the same time. In all my travels around the continent, I have never seen a ce where such conflicting atmospheres coexist. Simon walked towards his destination, thinking that the world was wide and that there were many ces to explore. As Simon climbed the hill and made his way through the bushes, he saw an open in and ake in front of him. This is the Suwon district where animalse. In this picturesqueke surrounded by trees and hills, all kinds of waterfowl, horses, and other animals were sipping water with their heads down. I thought that if there was a ce where natives would definitely appear, this would be it. Simon hid himself in the grass,y down and watched quietly. Has it been about an hour like that? e! A person was walking. Her age is around early teens and her gender is unknown. The attire was typical primitive clothing, with the body covered with something simr to animal skin, and the stiff hair was tied roughly like a bundle of rice straw. His movements seem very light. The native, who walked quietly and was wary of his surroundings, finally knelt down in front of theke and began to drink water. I also lightly washed the area around my face. Simon slowly got up. Using the walking method taught by Hongpeng, I approached the natives without any trace of my body. I dont even notice because Im drinking water so quickly that Im thirsty. Soon Simon spoke out loud. hi. !!! The reaction is fierce. The native jumped up once, then hit the floor with both feet and arms, straightened his back, and growled. It looks like a cat, not a person. Simon scratched the side of his head with a smile. Oh, Im sorry if I surprised you. My name is Simon. Could it be Tadat! While Simon was talking, the native immediately turned his back and started running away. Tadat! fault! grasp! It climbed over rocks and hills without hesitation, moving like a four-legged animal. In an instant, we passed theke and entered the forest path. After confirming that Simon was out of sight, the native slowed down a bit and walked on his own two feet. A moment of relief shed across the natives eyes. You live on this ind, right? ! Before I knew it, Simon had caught up and was running next to me. He looked as calm as if he were walking. I dont mean any harm. I have a few questions The native jumped in ce with all his might. In one motion, he grabbed hold of a high tree branch, spun his body around, and with the momentum, jumped up and clung to a taller tree trunk. It didnt stop there. It was constantly climbing trees and climbing branches, a movement that was truly akin to that of a monkey. It was so fast that theke where I had just drank water was far away in a moment. Wow. The native, who had climbed up a high tree for a long time, finally stopped moving and sighed. Before I knew it, I hade to a ce close to the sunlight. The natives looked around and found some delicious fruit growing on a tree. Gulp. At a nce, it looks very ripe. The native swallowed his saliva and slowly stretched out his hand toward the fruit, but perhaps the distance was insufficient and he could not reach it. I stand on tiptoe and stretch my arms out as far as I can. Pop. The fruit fell before I could even reach it. No, to be exact, someone picked the fruit for me. Before I knew it, the boy was lying on a tree branch as calmly as if he were in his own home, supporting his head with one hand and holding out a freshly picked fruit with the other hand. Is this what you were trying to win? !! Percussion! The native, who had shaken off Simons touch, was frightened and began to run away again. Green onions! Pop! The native, sweating profusely, climbed the tree and started running like crazy. His face was pale and his eyebrows were quivering. He seemed to have no idea how something like this could happen. A deep river appeared in the eyes of the natives who were frantically climbing the trees. Without any hesitation, I jumped off the tree and dived into the river. with a ssh! Gurgling! An indigenous person dived into the river, sshing water droplets, and showed off his fish-like swimming skills with his legs attached. The native, who had been swimming in the water for a while, finally looked at the surface and looked a little relieved. Sigh. The boy appeared right next to him, riding on arge whale bone. The boy smiled and waved his hand in the water, and the natives were so surprised that they started to squirm! It made a noise and created bubbles. Immediately, he tightened his eyes and sped up even more to run away. Ssh, ssh, ssh! I swam frantically up the river and into a narrow stream. Therge whale bone could not chase after it, perhaps because the road was narrow. When the native finally saw that Simon was not following him, he was relieved and got out of the water. I had no strength in my whole body. The native trudging along tried to dry his very wet clothes. m! Simon, who was shaking off his shirt right in front of me, was grinning. great job. Are you going to dry your clothes here? . The native looked at Simon nkly. Then soon. @$^*!!! With a red-faced face, he started spewing out an unknownnguage. Simon flinched and stepped back. Ugh, you must be very angry. Kyaaaaa! The native, who let out an animal-like howl, huffed with a red face and tears in his eyes, then turned his back and walked into the forest. Simon thought about going back and catching up, but eventually gave up with a sigh. Although this side desperately needed information, I felt that this approach would only cause more anger. [Hehehe! Wouldnt it be quicker to catch them and make them reveal the information? Boy!] As if he was watching, Peers alter ego spoke to him. Simon shook his head. Forcing yourself to do that is no different frommitting suicide. Above all, rather than what to do about that one person, we need to find out where the residents live and seek their cooperation. Among them, there must be at least one person who can speak a continentalnguage. Simon raised his fingertips. It was pitch ck. I ced a curse to track you, so if you try to meet me, you will be able to meet me again. Ill have to find a way to persuade you. * * * That afternoon, Simon returned to the vi. It felt more empty than the first day, perhaps because other teams were out on missions. and. really? You met an indigenous person? After talking with other ssmates, Simon was the only one who had any sess. When Simon nodded, Eshu stood up with an excited face and snorted. Lets go see him right away, leader! Everyone together tomorrow morning! no. Lorraine, who had been listening quietly, shook her head. Even if that werent the case, people would be very wary, but wouldnt they be even more wary if Simon was apanied by another outsider? Well, thats right. Lady Lorraine. Eshu was immediately convinced and sat down with a wrinkled expression. Lorraine looked at Simon. This is Simons mission. Please take care of me. Yes, leave it to me. Simon answered like that and scratched the side of his head. I have located the location, but it is difficult to let down my guard. It will be difficult if the natives do not cooperate. Eshu grinned and raised the corners of his mouth. If its a problem like that, its easy! Its easy? You like history? captain? I like it, but Eshu cocked his arrogant nose and waved his index finger. How did the ind civilized people in history subdue the uncivilized people in the forest? Wouldnt it be obvious? History has a way of proving it! Toto said cautiously with an expression of uncertainty. Showing the power of civilization? thats right! Eshu pointed to the pudding he was eating with his fingertip, scooped up a piece with a spoon, and said yum and put it in his mouth. If you justpare the Neutral Zone and the Dark Alliance, there is a huge difference in the level of civilization development! Wouldnt it be an uproar if we showed the people who used to eat fruit and catch fish on the ind a taste of civilization? huh? Simon looked a bit shocked at first, but then he rested his chin and became lost in thought. Tourists whoe to the ind probably dont go deep into the forest so it might be worth a try. Right, right? Simon, who finally made up his mind, looked at everyone and asked. Then what should I bring? * * * So the next morning dawned. Simon was waiting at theke early. The tracking curse cast on the natives was chosen as it had the least side effects on the target. If you spread out the magic circle and wait, the magic circle will react when the target enters the distance. So Im quietly hiding and waiting. yes! Ugh! The magic circle trembled and responded. Soon, I see the native I saw yesterday approaching from afar, looking around. Im more alert than before. Simon also continued to hide and wait. Soon, a native, who noticed that Simon was not around, approached theke to quench his thirst. ! I found various sweet edibles lying in front of theke. Those whose packaging had been torn were neatly emptied, as if birds or other animals had already eaten them, and only those with closed lids remained. . The native continued to look around with a suspicious expression. He came up to the closed cookie, touched it with his fingertip, then moved away, then touched it again with his fingertip and then moved away again. After repeating this several times, the native who approached opened the lid of the cookie, picked up one of the cookies inside, and put it in his mouth. !!! Was it worth eating? It was a native who poured all the remaining cookies into his mouth. He ate all the cookies in an instant, picking up everything that fell on the floor. Birds came to peck at the powder, but the natives waved their arms and chased them away. Right! Right! Soon, I opened the lid of the other snacks and continued eating them. Arge stag was scanning the floor with its tongue and poking its head as if asking for something, but the native was eating with his back turned as if he was ignoring it. Eat slowly. Because there are more here. ! Cough! Cough! The native was so startled that he jumped back, as if he had been shaken. Before I knew it, I saw Simon standing next to me. They were holding armfuls of various snacks and bread. I didnt know that the snacks prepared by the second graders could be used so usefully. Simon once again expressed his gratitude to his juniors and stretched out one arm. Hes nice. Simon, who was lightly brushing the deers head, stepped on a whole wheat cookie made from grain and turned it into powder. The deer ate it happily. . The native stepped back a little and stared at the figure. Youre surprised, right? Would you like some more? You can take it to the vige and eat it with everyone. Simon smiled kindly and held out the things he had brought. Saliva formed at the corner of the natives mouth without realizing it, but he wiped the corner of his mouth and shook his head as if toe to his senses, then turned and started running. Tadadat! As if shaking off regret, he quickly runs away into the forest. Then Simon shouted. be careful! Crumbling! Something crouched in the bushes shed and jumped out. A monster in the shape of arge jaguar. There were monsters on this ind, although there were few. It appears that they were targeting an animal that was drinking water. The native who was running away froze and the jaguar monster was about to devour the natives head with its open mouth. Sigh. Simon passed by. Hongpeng Original C Acquired Sword Soon after passing the monster, Simon lightly shakes his hand in the air. Hahaha! The jaguar monster split in half from its gaping mouth. The corpse of the wolf, whose torn body had just passed the native, rolled across the floor, and the native sat down on the ground, his lips quivering. The surrounding animals were frightened and ran away. are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? Simon approached and held out his hand to the native. The native, who was dazed for a moment, soon sighed briefly. Oh my gosh, Im screwed. ?! Simons eyes widened. You just spoke continental! okay! I know how to do it! its okay? The native stood up and bent his posture in an unusual motion. A pledge of inclusiveness. From the moment you saved me, we made a pact. Our n never forgets kindness. The native raised his head and made eye contact with Simon. My name is Alita, why did an outsidere to our n? Chapter 1039 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1039 The bowstring is pulled taut. As if testing the limits of tension, a demonstration made from the intestines of an animal trembles precariously. However, there is no movement in the body of the user holding the bow. The target is a rabbit hiding in the grass and grazing. Gradually, the strength in the hand holding the string is released, and the arrow stretches out in a straight line without a sound. The rabbit reacted with shock, but the arrow had already pierced the rabbits vital spot. Whoop. Next, a breathing sound is heard as if the tension is being released. p p p. The rabbit fell down, and Simon, who was watching from the side, pped his hands with a smile. congrattions! Youre really good with a bow. . Alita, a native of Chosung Ind, red lightly at Simon and then stood up. Then he walked towards the rabbit he had caught, and Simon followed along. But why is it hunting all of a sudden? Simon asked. I brought plenty of food. Enough for all the residents to share together. We dont depend on food given by outsiders! I came here to hunt in the first ce! Alita shouted like that and took a bite of the chocte bar in her hand. His expression changed to ecstasy for a moment, but he returned to a stern expression, probably because he felt Simons gaze. Hunting is an important ritual to wee God. I see. Simon agreed withoutmenting. Perhaps because it is a neutral zone, there seems to be some indigenous beliefs. I just kept that much information in my head. Then he looked at Alita with curious eyes. I realize once again that you are really good at continentalnguage. When did you learn it? When I was young. Alita continued speaking in a blunt tone. In those days, we were also allowed to have contact with outsiders who came to this ind. They taught me. I guess not now. Simon thought for a moment of Alita desperately running away, and then continued. Was it the pledge of inclusion you mentioned earlier? Is that what allows you to talk to me? The condition for activating the oath is to save ones life. Alita stopped for a moment and looked at Simon. What are you, a schr studying our n? No, I just think so. As a corpsmander, the experience of traveling around the continent and encountering various people and cultures did not go anywhere. Simons mind was wide open when meeting new people. As we chatted, we arrived in front of the rabbit we had just caught. Alita put down her bow, pulled out the arrow stuck in the rabbit, then knelt down and prayed. Simon also quietly waited for Alita to finish praying and then opened his mouth. You prayed to your god that the hunt was sessful, right? no. Alita suddenly opened her eyes and pointed at the dead rabbit. This person here is God. The indigenous people of Choseung Ind had unique beliefs and customs. They believed that God himself transformed into birds or animals and caught humans and gave them meat. In other words, the dead rabbit here is also a god. I see. Simon also spoke to the rabbit, pretending to pray. Thank you for getting caught. You have no prejudice against outsiders. She let out an awkwardugh and slowly got up. As much as God gives us meat to eat- Alitas voice trailed off for a moment. One day, we too will have to be prepared to be meat and be eaten by God. huh? Simon finished praying and looked at her. What did you just say? Nothing. Ok. Alita put the freshly caught rabbit into a bag made of animal skin and turned her head. So, Simon Pollentia, my pledge of tolerance. What do you want from me? Simons eyes sparkled. It looks like things are starting to settle down a bit now. What I want is information. Have you ever heard of a group called a gang? Alita tilted her head. Is it the name of a food? no. How do I exin this? Simon crossed his arms, thought for a moment, and then spoke. Were there any suspicious people among the outsiders who came to this ind? Alita put her hands on her hips and spoke confidently. All outsiders are suspicious! Im sorry. Let me change the question. Do you remember all the outsiders who havee to this ind recently? She frowned and thought. I dont know everything, but I remember the people I saw. Theres also a man who cleans those strange houses. Vi manager. I think Im referring to that dark-skinned man who speaks a continentalnguage well. yes. What else? There were three people who came to that strange house. It was annoying that he sometimes wandered into the forest we were in. Simon took out his notebook and quill at the speed of light. Can you exin in detail what it looks like? Simon recorded a description of Alita. Of course, since Alita is an indigenous person, she was not familiar with the clothing or culture of this country, so when she saw that she wore a hat with a colorful jellyfish with a protruding mouth on her head, and that she had a piercing on her nose, she thought that only her nose was not yet human. He gave a strange answer, saying that his nose was silver, but it was roughly understandable. Okay, I guess Ill have to cross-check this. But this isnt enough information. Simon put down his notebook. As a pledge of your inclusiveness, I have an earnest request to make. Alita let out augh. For an outsider to flout our ns rules. Okay, tell me. I want to go to your vige! Simons eyes sparkled. Oh, of course there is no other reason. As I said at the beginning, all I want is information. I wanted to ask the people in your vige if they saw anyone suspicious Alita closed her eyes with a troubled expression. Simon said, Please! As I kept begging him, he soon sighed once. You probably brought plenty of food from outside to give to the vigers, right? of course! thank you! Alita turned and walked away, and Simon followed her with a grin. Oh, and this is just a personal question, can I ask it? what? Simon looked at Alitas slender arms for a moment and then said. Are you a boy? Is it a girl? Thats rude! this guy! Seeing that she was angry, I thought it was a girl. * * * So Simon walked along with Alita towards the vige of the indigenous people of Chosung Ind. I thought I was going deep into the forest of Choseungseom Ind, but at some point the surrounding scenery changed. What is all this? All the trees around were strangely bent or twisted. A scene like a crowded vine forest. These vine-like trees filled the surrounding area and even covered the sky, making it dark. The trees were bare without any leaves. this way. In the meantime, Alita found her way well. The empty direction with no trees growing naturally became the road to the vige. Be careful not to hit your head. okay. When Simon put his hands on the tree and lowered his body to get out, Alita screamed. Dont touch me! What are you doing so shamelessly to our God? Simon blinked. Is this tree also a god? okay! Wait a minute, now that I think about it. Simon lowered his head. The trees that were tangled like vines around me turned out to be derived from one tree, not several trees. It may havee up from the ground or be entangled, but it was unmistakable. The texture of all the trees I touched was the same. This sturdy texture. I dont think I can cut it easily with a de or a saw. When Simone looked at Alita as if asking for an exnation, she sighed and said. He is the tree that never falls that has existed on this ind for a long time. ording to her ns legend, a huge tree grew on this ind. However, lightning struck the tree that was soaring in the sky, causing the tree to split and break sharply. However, the thunderbolt was a god, and the tree did not die because the god inhabited the tree. Instead, rather than building trunks and branches in the sky, they continued to expand by sending tree trunks to the ground. So it is said that it took this form. Rabbit is God, Lightning is God, Tree is God too. Its confusing. Simon closed his eyes and was lost in thought. From the point of view of the people of the continent, it seems strange that everything has a god attached to it, but since it is the culture of the people of this ind, we should respect it. Its all there now. This way. She pointed ahead. It was true. A small vige was formed under the tree. The scale was not veryrge, and the house was crude and made of mud and straw. At that time, a middle-aged woman who was sitting and pounding something in an earthenware bowl discovered Alita. She spoke in the nativenguage. (Alita! Did God give you meat?) (Of course!) She ran over and put down the rabbit she had just killed in front of the altar in the center of the vige. Then the nearby residents came running in, making noise. #@$!^! Everyone bows their heads and prays to the dead rabbit. Simon was scratching his cheek from behind because he wanted to disturb something. (Wait.) Finally, one of the natives found Simon. Buzz, buzz, buzz! Soon, the natives of Choseung Ind began to murmur, pointing at Simon. Lets be prepared. Simon made up his mind. The indigenous people of Choseung Ind have a closed culture. You will definitely reject yourself and be wary of it. I was ready to hit even a flying stone, but I was confident that I would endure anything if I could get information about the organization. (Alita brought an outsider! A pledge of your embrace! Right?) ( Thank you for saving Alita! Wee!) Waaagh! Woohoo! The wee was unexpected. Among them, there were a few people like Alita who could use continentalnguages. Simon blinked, then smiled and epted their greeting. dont worry. Because I said you were a pledge of my embrace. Thats why you wee me. We greeted the natives by shaking hands or hugging them. Meanwhile, Simon was busy taking in the sights of this vige. Everyone is young. Strangely, the older people were around 30 years old, and most of them were in their teens or 20s like Alita. There were a lot of children too. There seemed to be a few people who looked like they were middle-aged. ^&$! %#@! When they came to greet Simon, the young men of the n got angry, as if they were interfering somewhere. It seemed that people in theirte teens were the key figures in power in this vige. On the other hand, the older one was, the worse the treatment was. They treated him as if he were an enemy of the n, and even the older people took it for granted. Everyone who looked a little older was just looking at them like they were criminals. Nice to meet you. At that time, a person who could speak a continentalnguage approached me. It was a woman who appeared to be in her early 20s. Thank you for saving Alita, but I would like you to return today. yes? Our ns exalted chieftain, Bibron, ising. He doesnt look very kindly on outsiders. Simons eyes brightened sharply when he heard the word chief. At that time, Alita tilted her head. Didnt the Chief go to the God Realm? Yes, but I just got a call from the God Realm Ah! A rumbling sound came from afar. The vigers all knelt on the ground and bowed their heads. The woman who was talking to Simon told him to move away, but Simon quietly retreated and waited behind the vigers in the same low posture. Within. Thump-thump- With the sound of menacing footsteps echoing around the area, a man wrapped in fur was walking out. Simon raised his head. That person is the chieftain, Bibron. As expected from this n, he didnt seem that old, around Simons age. Geometric patterns were drawn on the well-trained body. He wore ck animal fur around his shoulders and loose-fitting pants. He was wearing unusual essories all over his body. Absolutely. Then the chief stopped. It smells like an outsider. Who let outsiders into our vige? The sounds of people shouting rang out. Alita stood up with a pale face. Chief! He is a pledge of my embrace! nice to see you. At that time, Simon got up from his seat and walked away. Soon, he passed through the crowd and appeared in front of the chieftain. You can speak continentalnguages, so youll be able to talk quickly. . The chiefs eyes narrowed. What are you? I came from Kizen of the Dark Alliance. Since this has alreadye to an end, I will ask you directly. Simon took a deep breath and looked the chieftain in the eye. What is your rtionship with the organization? Chapter 1040 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1040 What is your rtionship with the Order? Silence fell over the vige. Vibron, the chieftain covered in ck fur who was quietly looking at Simon, opened his mouth. I dont know what that means and I dont know what your intention is in asking. His eyes suddenly opened. Thats cruel. Isnt life a waste? There is one reason I came here. Simon calmly epted the message. Those who call themselves a group. After speaking up to that point, Simons pupils rolled back. Suddenly, with a strong typhoon blowing through the vige, Vibron appeared behind Simon, pulling his fist. die. It was like clothes wrapped in the wind. Vibrons fist was thrown out, leading the flow of a huge typhoon. Toukwaak! Simon also did not back down and threw out his fist to catch it. Two fists full! The moment they hit each other, an optical illusion urred as if the air was distorted around the fist, and the shock wave spread out in all directions. Huh! Aaaah! Dizzy screams from residents were heard. Entire houses were flying everywhere, and people were frightened, stepping back and holding on to tree trunks. Coo coo coo coo coo coo! Birron grinned, pushing down the prayer beads on his neck that were shaking in the swirling wind. I understand. Simon also raised the corners of his mouth and thought. The natives of Choseung Ind have no secret weapons or skills. Its this guy. This person killed a 4th rank necromancer. A continent-level powerhouse that is so hard to believe that it appeared in an indigenous vige like this. His identity became even more suspicious. There was a reason for shouting. Arrogance is the privilege of the strong. Vibron also reacted in surprise at Simons strength. He slowly clenched the fist of his opposite hand from where he had been fist-pumping with Simon. The world is truly wide! Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssww! Simon dodged the attack by leaning his shoulder. The fist grazed his cheek, creating a long scar. Im seriously thinking of killing him. A reckless attack with murderous intent. In that case, there is no reason to go peacefully here either. Simon, who slid with his feet on the ground and was close to Vibron, raised his knees and threw a kick toward Vibrons head. Huh! Then a typhoon arose in the air and pushed Simons feet away. However, Simon was able to ovee the typhoon with the jet ck on his legs and seeded in nting his heel on the bridge of the chiefs nose. Okay! The sound of pounding a mortar rang out, and Simon recovered his leg and rotated his body. Chwita Cheonhyeok Attachment Chokpa Simons different magic weapons hit Vibron. As Vibron staggered back, Simon jumped forward and raised jet ck in both fists. Do not give any space! Take full control of the tempo! Hongpeng Original C Maengsa () Dudududududududududu! Matous secret technique that he learned anew from Hongpeng in his third year. It was an attack in which the whole body was used to its extreme extent. Simons fists rained down on Vibrons body like a waterfall. Vibrons head kept shaking as he was hit, but his expression was very calm. Even while being beaten, he was slowly pulling his right arm back. Simons pupils caught the sight. A straight line with overwhelming power! then. Simon stomped on the ground roughly. Hongpeng Original C Lotus Wind Quak! A strong gust of wind came from the ground, carrying dirt and sand up and covering the bodies of the two people. Linker C Inger The rising gust of wind pulls towards Simons body with strong pressure. Vibron, who was about to throw a punch, lost his bnce in an instant, and the straight shot he threw grazed Simons face by just a piece of paper. Oh my gosh! At the same time, Simons picturesque counter punchnded in Vibrons face. It worked perfectly. Since this is a person, it is right for them to fall. I was sure of that. ! spurt. Simons fur rose up and a sensation passed through his body, as if a small ant had hit the mountain. Simon did not push the counter punch further, but quickly cut it off and threw himself away. Whoosh! Vibrons fistnded where Simon was. As the typhoon swirled, the surrounding dust turned into a yellow dust whirlwind. At first, the blow definitely worked, but then it suddenly changed! As if a switch was turned on, people changed. Simon was looking at his fist. My wrist was bent in an impossible direction and was trembling. He clearly didnt do anything reckless, and after confirming that the initial blow worked, he delivered the final blow. But its like this. Sigh. Vibron, seeing Simon retreating, stretched out his left hand and ced it as if aiming with the muzzle of a gun. In an instant, the muscles of the entire body tightened, and a tense sound resounded as if the bowstring was being pulled to its limit. Definitely die. Fuquaaaaaaaaa! When he thrust his fist, ovals spread out in session in the direction where the fist was extended, and a massive shock wave poured out. The direction in which the fist was thrown waspletely covered with dust. Ugh! Simon, who barely escaped the radius of the shock wave, ran in the pitch ck. Vibron began swinging his fists one after another, creating a typhoon. Kukukuk! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! An offensive like a bombing without the slightest consideration for the safety of the vige. At first, I thought it was somehow worth fighting, but from the moment Vibrons switch was turned on and the previous attack was neutralized, it turned into an enemy that could not be easily defeated. In that case, this side also had to be switched on. Bear! [Khahahahaha! Its your turn!] Subspace opened and Peers bones were ced one by one on Simons body. Finally, the moment the bone stuck to my arm and the great sword of destruction was in my hand, I swung the great sword with force and cut the shooting shock wave in two. Hahaha! ! Vibrons eyes were filled with surprise at the sight of the shock wave tearing it in half. Its changed. [Isnt that the same for both parties?] Cheoeok. Simon tilted the great sword of destruction at an angle. Vibron also grabbed the fur coat that was on his shoulders, threw it away, and lowered his posture. The moment when Simon strengthens his legs to lunge first. Both of you, stop! I heard a voice btedly reaching my ear. Simon, who had been optimizing his whole body and mind for battle, soon opened his eyes and turned his head. Vibron also moved his gaze with a hardened expression. Alita appeared in the middle of the two with her arms spread out. What are you doing? Are you stopping God from carrying out his actions? The vige! She said, crying. Everything will break! It was as she said. Simon tried to avoid causing as much damage to those around him as possible, but the problem was the massive typhoon and shock wave that erupted every time Vibron swung his fist. The entire vige was destroyed and crushed. People were shaking with scared eyes. Simon! please! She looked at Simon with eager eyes. Simon was silent for a moment and then pretended. And put the sword on his shoulder. Perhaps because it was rted to an organization, my head felt very hot. I have a mental illness, but no physical evidence. If we fight more, people will get hurt. I can no longer cause trouble in a vige of people who have treated me kindly. Simon slowly raised his head. [I remember the look in your eyes the first time you saw me, Chief.] . [The next time I came as themander of the 7th Legion.] The eerie voice of Peer flowed from Simons mouth. [You will need to prepare a proper answer.] Slurr C Simons body disappeared into the darkness. Vibronughed and looked at the vige that had been devastated by her own power. In any case, these are not helpful things. Move quickly and take care of it. Yes, yes! Chief! * * * Simon, who had left his position, was leaving the vige. If Vibron had chased me, I would have continued to fight, but he didnt chase me. And right behind it. . Alita, with a shadow over her face, was obsessively pushing Simons back. Although his hands were not very strong, Simon had no choice but to keep walking. Soon, the sight of strange tree trunks wrapping around disappeared, revealing an ordinary forest and the scenery of Choseung Ind. The day was already setting, and the stars and moon were floating in the sky. Alita. Simon grabbed Piers helmet and opened his mouth, exposing his face. Sorry. Im in town No. Alita shook her head. Because it was the chief who attacked the vige until it was destroyed. You deliberately took or induced attacks to protect people. Simons eyes widened. It seems he knew everything. Those who are in that association. Alita raised her head and looked at Simon. Arent these the people you need to find as soon as possible? okay. The moment I answered like that, the countless tragedies that urred due to the death-defying situation quickly passed through my mind and came back. certainly. Okay, the n went awry because the chief returned from the divine realm early, but Ill go and ask the vigers one by one. Go back today. please. Can I see you at that location tomorrow? Alita nodded. Simon also nodded and was about to turn away when he looked at her as if he remembered something. Chief Vibron, who fought with me earlier. Mr. Vibron. Um, yeah. Anyway, is he originally from this vige? She smiled bitterly. I know what youre thinking, but Vibron was born and raised in this vige. It probably has nothing to do with the group youre looking for. Simon tightened his eyes. If you were born in this vige, you are human. Why are humans revered as one of the gods by you? [Hehehe! Indeed a boy! Thats a sharp question!] Peer praised in a voice that echoed in his head. After a little hesitation, she opened her mouth. Vibron is the only human who came back alive after being eaten by Behemoth. ! I was chosen by the highest heavenly god. After that, he became our chief. The story itself makes sense. The fact that such a powerful person has suddenly emerged from a small ind, and that he is satisfied with the position of chieftain of a small ind rather than controlling the neutral zone, is still young, so we can ignore it. But it feels ufortable. -Just as God gives us meat to eat, we must be prepared to be meat someday and be eaten by God. Alitas words I ignored and pretended not to hear. And a vige with no old people or older people. They even say that Vibron was eaten. What does it mean to be prepared to be meat and be eaten by God? . You heard it too. Alita muttered softly and raised her head. Today is difficult in many ways. Ill tell you everything tomorrow. Alita? tomorrow. She raised her head. Meet me at theke. * * * Late that night. While Simon was meeting with the indigenous people of Choseung Ind, Team 8, the offshore ind investigation team, was also continuing the search untilte. There isnt even this ind! I searched everything, but there was nothing. Lets go back. Shoot! The students who searched the ind tried to return to Choseung Ind by boat, but the waves were unusual. The day was getting darker. The student holding themunication crystal ball nodded. Uh, uh. okay. He raised his head and spoke to the other group members. Its dangerous because its raining and the waves are strong, so Im telling you to camp out today and return early tomorrow morning for ss? I cant help it. All the students took out tents from subspace and began preparing for camping. One student sat down on a rock with a tired face. No, really. Where on earth is the association? What are you doing? You cant even see the nose. Whiiiiing! At that time, a male student who was pitching a tent opened his mouth nkly. The tent he was holding was blown away by the wind, but it did not budge. Hey! What are you doing? Uh, over there! He stretched out his arms toward the night sky. Snow! Gooooooooo! Through the dark dawn clouds, a pair of blue eyes were looking down at them. Chapter 1041 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1041 Gooooooooo! Through the dark dawn clouds, a pair of blue eyes were visible in the sky, looking down at the students. Everyone instantly froze at the hugeness and intimidation. that! Team 8 member Aidan, who was in charge of investigating the offshore inds, stretched out his hand and pointed upward. Behemoth! Right? No way! A female student from the same group countered. Behemoths route has always been constant for the past several decades! Its strange that theye three days early! Those words didntst long. Two eyes that shined like stars in the sky came down to earth. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa With the sound of the ground exploding, a mountain-sized pile of dirt rose up. The students rushed to escape. Wow! Waaagh! Wow Lee! what? Did you just attack me? Ssssssss-! This time, something was approaching from the far end of the sea, cutting through the spray. Aidan shouted at the top of his lungs. Its a fin! Bow! With the sound of the air splitting, a fin of indescribable size passed over the students heads. All the trees in the forest appear to be split apart and floating. Teuong! Soon the monster flipped its body on its stomach and soared into the air. A pair of blue eyes appeared in the night sky again. Wooooow! It fell down due to gravity and shook the entire ind. The ground cracks, the ground rises, and the rocky mountain in the distance copses. -Soooooooo! The Behemoths eerie cries filled the surroundings. Ugh! Aidan, who had lost consciousness for a moment while buried under the rock rubble, suddenly raised his head. Next to him, a female student from the same group was lying unconscious. Aidan grabbed her shoulders and shook her. hey! Wake! At this rate, everyone will die! Couuuuuuuuck! Aidan flinched and turned his head. A dark, two-pronged thing, presumed to be the Behemoths tail, passed by, breaking the rocky mountain. Everything on this ind was being destroyed as the Behemoth struggled. Choseungseom Ind was able to survive because it wasrge and had a strong rock structure, but this small ind looked dangerous as if it would sink at any moment. -Guys! Are you alive? The voice of the third group member was heard from themunication crystal ball in my pocket. Aiden took out amunication crystal ball and responded. This is Aidan! Its alive! Even if it rains, youll be safe! -Ha, Im d. But theres a problem! Jo Wons voice rang out against the background of the Behemoths rampage. -The ship we came on was destroyed! As I heard the story, it seemed like the ground of the ind cracked as the Behemoth struggled, and the rock debris that fell from there crushed the ship. worst case. Aidan said while desperately racking his brain. Do you have any water undead? -Are you talking about the ck ind turtle? I cant control that properly! Take it out first and take a look! Were all going to die! -Ah Okay! It takes time because you have to install a new summoning magic circle! About 15 minutes! Start right away! Take Veera and go there! Percussion! After ending themunication, Aidan started running, carrying the unconscious Jo Won on his back. One side of the sea seemed to have started working on the summoning magic circle as instructed, and the sea glowed pitch ck. however. Coo coo coo coo! The Behemoth was writhing on the ground and moving toward Jowon, who was preparing a summoning magic circle. Im really going crazy! He gritted his teeth as he ran towards the Behemoth. I spread my palm and quickly squeezed out the jet ck to create a magic circle. Dark re Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! Aidan created a ck fireball and threw it into the sky with all his might. The fireball flying away spraying foul smoke hit the Behemoths body a momentter. Fuuuuuuu! The fireball exploded with a violent explosion, and Behemoths eyes, feeling the heat, moved and looked at Aidan. The eyes are slightly distorted and look displeased. Aidan saw it and felt it. Its a monster. Some people may feel aversion to the act of killing well-living Behemoths to create undead. But its certain. Thats right, its a monster. They are enemies of humanity that cannot coexist. Coo coo coo coo coo! The Behemoth began to approach Aidan with its huge, vicious mouth wide open. The entire ind screams just as it passes by. Friction and copse soundse from all directions. white! Aidan shouted as he grabbed themunication crystal ball, luring the Behemoth. How long are you going to just watch birds? Help me! While shouting like that, Behemoth flipped its body on its stomach and rose into the air. Aidan cried and shouted. Thats not a bird, thats a whale! Thats when Aidan screams as he sees the Behemoth falling from the air. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! A pure white sphere flew and hit the Behemoths body. The Behemoth, whose direction was slightly deviated, fell onto the empty ground. Aidan turns his head and sees White perched on a tall tree. Soon, a unique, weak voice rang out from themunication crystal sphere. -Whales arent interested. That idiot! Aidanughed and ran again. Behemoth turned and started attacking White. Kwajak! Quack, quack, quack! It approached with its huge mouth open and frantically opened and closed its mouth repeatedly, trying to swallow White up. White seemed to be using his supernatural ability to quickly throw his body back, widening the distance. good! While White was drawing attention, Aidan, who had finished preparing the summoning magic circle, took out the fire-powered chimeras he was proud of from subspace and set them up in a row. Chimeras of different shapes, including beast, human, and bird types, opened their mouths wide and jet-ck rays poured out from within them. And it wasnt Behemoth that the firepower was flying towards. Its a gift! white! White heard the transmission and leapt forward, spreading one hand to create a white screen. Soon, all that firepower was sucked into Whites hands. Hot! White soon clenched his other hand into a fist and unfolded it to aim at the Behemoth, and the force he had just received was fired with a stronger output. Crumbling! Shoot! Behemoth, hit by a series of firepower bombardments, let out a cry and frowned. nice! Aidan cheered. Even if we dont have Simon Pollentia or Hector Moore, we still have White in our group! Teuong! Then the Behemoth bounced off the ground and soared to a high altitude. Behemoth wasnt looking at White. The direction from which the firepower came. It wasing down towards Aidan. Has that person be an enemy of me? The Behemothnded near Aidan, shaking the ind once again. Aidan was rolling around on the floor, covered in dust. Sweet! Ugh! My arms and legs were all covered up, and the barrier of the Kigen uniform had long ago run out. If it hadnt been for the school uniform he was wearing, he would have been hit by all the shrapnel and turned into a piece of minced meat. He picked up Jo Won, who had fainted again, and got up. Whoops! In the dust, Behemoth approached Aidan with its vicious mouth open. The approaching speed was too fast. Tsk! A hopeless situation. At least White was seening down from Behemoths head. The timing iste! It seemed like he would be quickly swallowed by the Behemoth before Whites attack reached him. however. Ugh! yes! Aidan could see it clearly. Whites clenched fist is wrapped in magical energy and trembles like a strange refraction phenomenon. hook! Soon, White threw his fist together with the sound of White exhaling, which was heard through themunication crystal ball. Wow! An oval unfolded in the direction he punched, and a huge shock wave shot out, hitting the exact center of the Behemoths head. -?! The head of the Behemoth, which was approaching with its mouth open, was instantly pressed against the ground and its eleration was slowed. I dont know what it is, but nice! The Behemoth stopped. Meanwhile, Aidan, who had been cursed to forcibly activate the senses in his legs, started running again. Percussion. White jumped next to him and ran next to Aidan. Aidan looked at him, his eyes shining. white! What was that punch just now? When did you learn a new magic trick? uh? White tilted his head, looking at his hands. I dont know either. It just happened to happen. Youre unlucky! This kid is secretly a genius! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Behemoth opened its mouth again and began to approach. Aidan and White increased their speed even more and ran like crazy. Before I knew it, I could see a cliff ahead, and in front of it was the sea. Guys! Here! It seemed like the summoning was sessful. One student was waving his hand over a turtle-shaped undead. As the ind breaks apart and the rock wallse down, it appears to be far out to sea. The decision was good, but Aidan and Whites remaining strength did not have the power to go that far. Rustling. At that time, I heard a shout behind me. The girl who was being carried on his back suddenly opened her eyes. Sorry I fainted for a moment. Vira! I will do something. When she came to her senses, she opened a subspace. Inside, winged fish-like summons came out in droves and clung to Aidan and Whites bodies. She put her hands together. Jang Songgi C Beer Sul (w~g) Shoot! The summoned creatures wings spread, their bodies turned yellow, and they flew at high speed. The mouth of the Behemoth, which was approaching from behind just in time, snapped! It closed and bit into the empty air. Their bodies flew for a while andnded safely on Jo Wons summoned turtle, which was waiting in the sea. Huh! I bought it and lived. Everyoney spread out on top of it, panting. Behemoth continued to move around biting the surrounding area, as if it had decided that there were still enemies on the ground. The whole ind is shaking! It copsed and was filled with dust. The three students looked at the scene in fascination. Aidan was the first to open his mouth. A person who has a crystal ball connected to the headquarters of Choseung Ind. You are the leader. Oh, thats right. Aidan dug into his pocket, took out a newmunication crystal ball, and opened his mouth. This is Article 8. Anyone respond. Crackling! After a while, a loud female students voice was heard from the crystal sphere. [This is Eshu Arzel, the headquarters of Chosung Ind! Team 8 went to investigate an offshore ind, right? What happened?] My beloved ssmates. Aidan said in a ragged voice. A lot has happened. We almost died. No! -? Aidan, who suddenly burst into tears and was filled with emotion, spoke to another group member who snatched the crystal ball away from him. Sorry, Ill report it again. Something unusual is happening. Your side of Choseung Ind is also dangerous. * * * Two hours before Aidans Group 8 was attacked. While Simon was in contact with the indigenous people of Choseung Ind, the students who had gone to investigate elsewhere were also steadily carrying out their duties. I will report on the situation of Team 5 in the neutral zone city. We are looking for and listening to the informant who worked in the ck market. Ill tell you again after hearing the report. One student finished the report holding amunication crystal ball. Behind him, an old man sitting on a chair said, Ugh! He was showing off arrogantly. Right, yes. A little further to the right! there! very good! Please stop hesitating and speak quickly, brother! A male student was massaging the old mans shoulders and saying something charming. The old man chuckled. I have to tell you! I have to do it! Since Ive been living here for a long time, I also receive care from a girl who goes to Keygen. Hehehe! The student holding themunication crystal ball pointed ahead with a disgusted expression as if asking what this was, and another member of the group squatting next to him quietly replied, I ced a curse of optical illusion. Group 5 had all male members, so there was nothing we could do. Its all a lie! Everyone flinched at the old mans words and turned to look at him. Youre saying theres no boat to Choseung Ind! Its a lie to say that you cant take Behemoth because its dangerous! You can just avoid it for about a month a year, so why cant you go to Choseung Ind all year round? Then why do the merchants lie like that? Oh ho ho! The male student performed a desperate act, and the old man cleared his throat and spoke. A real monster lives on that ind. ? He was a man who called himself a chief. Virdon? Viron? I think it was a name like that. That monster is guarding the treasure of Choseung Ind. Even if the entire guard of this cityes at you, they wont be able to defeat that man. No matter how much I want the treasure, I cant help him! Theyll follow you to the city and take revenge! The male student who was massaging her shoulder slowly lowered his head. Can you tell me more about that chief? And that treasure! * * * This is Fitzgerald. Fitzgerald was also reporting to the headquarters, Choseung Ind, with amunication crystal ball. We havee a little far. The ce we are now is thergest ancient library in the neutral zone. We have found a survivor who was once a native of Choseung Ind, and based on his information, we are trying to uncover the secrets of Choseung Ind. Students were everywhere sitting at tables, leafing through books and tying their heads. Only Serne was sitting in his seat, sipping his drink happily while being served by numerous men in the neutral zone. Fitzgerald clicked his tongue and reported again. A survivor from Choseung Ind told me toe to this ancient library. ording to the information obtained here, in the distant past, Behemoths did not go to Crescent Ind toy eggs, but went to other ces. So, to be precise. He rubbed his forehead. The information about going toy eggs was incorrect. Everything was distorted. Chapter 1042 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1042 Several indigenous armed forces existed in the neutral zone, which was historically the site of bloodypetition. Among them, the Eurythespa emerged as an influential force by distributing drugs of death on the ck market. A group of people were sitting spread out in their hideout, a secret mansion. Why are they sote? While the first floor was filled with goods supplied to various ck markets, a man with a spiky head tapped the watch on his wrist. Who will be responsible for the damage caused by not being able to deliver the goods on time? uh? You urites. Among the many men sitting crookedly burning cigars, a fat man approached me, sweating profusely. Yesterday and today are out of the ordinary. You know that! Suddenly, kids are losing contact one by one. We are slowly taking our hands off Jang! Eurites grabbed the cup on the table and threw it away. There was a nging sound and debris flew in all directions. Hands off? Now? he shouted nervously. Why should we do that? Everyone in power in this city is eating our money! Why should we be scared and beg for help from these guys who dont even know the truth! Calm down, Captain. While other men were drying Eurites, a man with a long scar around his mouth squatting on the wall in the corner was burning a cigar and said, Huh? He made an expression like this. What is this? Something that looked like a centipede that I had never seen before was slithering along the wall. This strange creature lived in Orjava. When Eurytes saw this, his face turned white and he shouted. damn! Run away! ok? Fuwaaaaak! Its alreadyte. The centipede spewed something like poisonous smoke out of its back. The gang members nearby covered their noses and mouths, making ugh sounds. Its Kizen. bang! Suddenly, the mansion door was broken down and a male student dressed in a robe dragged the fallen gatekeeper by the cor. Immediately, he lifted the notebook with the keygen mark on it with his other hand and shouted. We will arrest all suspects involved in the organization. After that, numerous students rushed forward and stretched out their fingers. Bounce Paralyze Curses poured out one after another like a sh of light, and members of the organization that were hit by them were thrown away, hit the table, or fell down. There were some who were as hard as stone. good! Hold everything! Then, armed skeletons jumped out among the students. The undead who easily passed through the poisonous smoke knocked down and subdued the gang members. Oh, its undead! Jump! Born Prison Bang! m! When the gourd-haired male student gestured, several skeletons disintegrated into bones and became handcuffs holding the members arms. Some people tried to break the window and get out, but the bones flew out quickly and hit the bars on the window. The rest of us go out the back door! Eurytes shouted and went up the stairs. The gang members who heard that quickly tried to escape through the back door. thud! The door was shattered, and a knight-like undead wearing sleek armor was shing his eyes. He took a stylish pose while holding a shining fencing sword in his hand. The gang members stepped back with scared faces. This isnt really that, is it? death! Sigh! Question and answer dance. Gang members who tried to escape through the back door copsed with blood pouring from their bodies. The students who quickly overpowered the people on the first floor sighed. What about Eurytes? It went up! Chase! Meanwhile, Eurytes was out of breath and quickly jumped up to the upper floor of the secret mansion. Whats the fuss, boss! A group of gang members residing on the upper floors rushed in. Eurytes shouted. Kizen! They are Keygen bastards! Theres also a Death Knight Summoner! Kill them all with the equipment you received! Thats what I was nning to use in this city a few dayster It doesnt matter! Kill them all! Eurytes went up the stairs again and the gang members lifted therge cloth ced in the center of the room. Two golems made of metal made a screeching sound and a magic circle in the center shed. Prepare for magical bombardment. Just aim at the floor and shoot straight downstairs! The two golems raised their chests and prepared their magic. A member of the organization immediately pressed the operating switch. Fishy! The only sound that could be heard was the wind blowing. The men around him flinched and turned their heads. Suddenly, arge headless undead was standing in front of the golem with his great sword raised. No matter how much the golem tried to generate output, it was no use. Damn magic! The member of the organization who opened the core tried to spread a magic circle, but it all copsed. No, the pitch ck and mana were being sucked into that headless undead. If you want to use magic, dont let the Duhan approach you. Pierre Buckler, a Kizen student who appeared behind Duhan, smiled slightly. Itsmon knowledge in the industry, but I guess non-necromancers dont know much about it. Suddenly! Quad deuk! Duhan swung his great sword like chopsticks and smashed the metal golem. The face of the Duhan held in the other hand was smiling and making a sound. A dark organization that dominated the streets of the Neutral Zone. Their entire secret mansion was being toyed with by Kizens necromancers. Huh! omg! While everyone was being suppressed, the boss, Eurytes, had reached the end of the mansion. He quickly opened the window and lifted up themunication crystal ball. This is Eurytes! We were attacked by Keygen! I ask for help immediately! There was no response from themunication crystal ball, as if it had stopped working. He screamed as if he was struggling and threw themunication crystal ball on the floor, smashing it, then climbed up to the window and prepared to jump out. ?! But suddenly something ck passed before my eyes. It looked like scales gathered together. what? just now! Eurytes couldnt believe his eyes and turned his head with a squeak. Crrrrr! A huge ck dragon, like something out of a ssic fairy tale, was coiling around the upper floor of the mansion like a snake. Soon, its head slowly lowered and it looked at Eurytes, who was trying to escape out the window, with straight pupils characteristic of reptiles. Aaaahhh! With a scream, his vision was covered in red. * * * Orjava, a port city in the neutral zone next to Choseung Ind. Here, all of the Eurythespa, believed to be connected to the organization, were arrested by Kizen. The city search team led by Hector was persistent. From the beginning, we investigated even the smallest of issues rted to association, and found out that the drug of association had been released into the neutral zone market, and we also learned about Eurythespa, which was supplying it. The operation began immediately. They arrested the gang members operating outside the mansion sequentially, and finally, after setting up amunication barrier, they raided the mansion all at once and arrested everyone. Afterwards, the lord of the port city of Orjava was notified of this fact. A group of suspects with ties to the organization, Eurytes, were arrested in Kizen. The lords of Orjava protested against the arrest of foreigners who omitted their autonomy and procedures, but their opponent was Kizen. I couldnt say anything more than that because I knew that Keygen dealt with matters rted to the organization very harshly. Still, there is a principle that people in the neutral zone should be punished in the neutral zone. The lord asked to hand over the identities of Eurytes and the gang members, and Hector, who led the city search team, tly refused. However, there was great concern that problems would arise in administrative procedures as time passed. This was clearly a neutral zone, and it would be bothersome if Epnels priests took issue with this. Kizen students quickly interrogated the captured gang members. Oh, I told you everything I know! We really dont know! I just did what I was told! Of course, due to the nature of the faction consisting of such a point organization, the subordinates below did not have proper information. In the end, the key was the boss, Eurytes. However, he was a self-respecting individual and giggled even though he was tied to a chair and receiving all sorts of curses. Try it 100 dayster. Is this kind of lukewarmness also called torture? Fortunately, the student with the highest curse score in the city team was using all kinds of curses, but it was no use. Eurytes was also a necromancer with an open core, so he seemed to have some degree of resistance. If you open your mouth anyway, you will be killed by those guys, so what does it matter if you die here orter! ha ha ha! Even though they are elite necromancers, they are still inexperienced teenage students. I was sweating because I was not used to torture or interrogation. Anyway, you cant kill me, a person from the neutral zone, unless you have solid evidence. Eventually I will get out. And- Rather, Eurytes was sticking out his tongue and skimming her own lips while looking at the girl who had cursed him. Im rather excited if such a pretty girl is causing me this kind of pain. Pfft. The female student frowned and increased the intensity of the curse she was inflicting, but Eurythes chuckled even as her blood gushed. We were losing momentum from the beginning. Pierre Buckler, who was sitting in a chair, eventually couldnt stand it anymore and got up. its okay. Ill try to cook it with fire. Ha ha ha ha ha! Tortured bastards with no creativity! Try to die! Quaaaaaaaaaaa! At that moment, the door to the mansion flew off and hit the window. There, with the sound of heavy footsteps, arge man appeared. Why are you sitting there procrastinating? Hector Moore, head of the department. He came in strides with bloodshot eyes. ording to the report from the Chosung Ind team, the Behemoths movements have elerated. We must move now. Oh, wait a little longer, Hector. Now soon! Get out of the way. Hector pushed Pierres shoulder and walked over to stand in front of Eurytes. Eurytesughed heartily. You are the dragon, right? No matter what the hell you say, theres no way Ill open my mouth. is it. Take a look. In an instant, the world that Eurytes saw was shaken, and a whining sound rang in his ears. Something bitter rose up in my throat and tears came to my eyes without me realizing it. Take a look. My nose is crushed. Blood was pouring out of my nose. Take a look. My eyes tear and my vision turns red. Hectors bear-like palm was hitting Eurythes face again and again. The facial bones were literally crushed. Fuck you! Wow! haha! Theres no way youd do something like this! Take a look. Its called torture! Take a look. Hector just pped me with his eyes without any emotion. Blood was spraying everywhere and drops of blood were sttering on Hectors face, but it didnt stop. It wasnt torture. The n was to just beat him to death. Pierre shouted urgently. Now wait a minute! Hector! We have to extract information! Not required. Someone else already broke the news. When Eurytes heard those words, his pupils shook. No way! This is information that only you know. Does anyone other than me have any information about the association? This is an obvious trap. While I was thinking that, my palm flew out again. From the neck up, it was almost like a piece of minced meat. Even if I lost my mind, I should have lost it long ago, but for some reason I didnt. Pop! Hectors elbow entered Eurythes abdomen. Drops of blood protruded from the lungs and leaked from the mouth. Its a bluff. Surely these guys cant kill me! Wow! Hector then kicked him in the chest, sending Eurytes crashing into the wall. The chair was smashed and the rope that bound him was loosened. You idiot! Even though he was bleeding profusely, he jumped at Hector. His fingertips turned pitch ck. porridge! However, Hector kicked Eurytes leg as if he had been waiting. Pop! With a sound, his legs turned in reverse and Eurytes screamed. Hector took one hand out of his pocket, grabbed the back of the fallen Eurytes head, pressed it against the stone wall, and walked away. Kkdukdukduk! Eurytes face was split open, and the blood from his face streaked across his face like a brush. Hectors expression did not change at all. Then, only after going around one room did he raise his head. The bridge of his nose waspletely split to the point where the bones were visible. My whole face became t. Youre not dying. puck! Hector had his face hit the wall again. Then I will do it for 100 days until I die. puck! puck! puck! puck! puck! paper! boss! You crazy bastard! The leader of the tied-up organization shook his body with a look of horror on his face. Sigh. At that time, Hectors emotionless gaze fell on the gang member for the first time. Hector dropped Eurytes on the floor and walked away. Ugh! The members of the organization were trembling. Eurites barely rolled his eyes and looked ahead. Then I couldnt believe my eyes at what was unfolding before my eyes. Hot! Hector lifted up the gang member with one hand. Oh my! Soon its head turned into a dragon and swallowed him whole. Aaaahhh! The two legs sticking out from between the throat trembled and resisted, but soon entered the ck dragons body. I gulp and see arge lump pass down my throat. It was a real monster! [I will erase the traces. Eurytes has never been here.] Hector said to the other two ssmates who were dazed. [Departure to Choseung Ind.] Uh, yes! Ill go first, Hector. I hear two other students hurrying down the stairs. no way! Fear sprouts in Eurytes eyes as he looks at Hector. I no longer look like a student. No, he doesnt look like the same person as before. Due to its fear of living things, it reigns supreme on a separate food chain. Jump and jump. Hector approached and this time grabbed Eurytes legs and lifted him up. Then he opened his huge maw wide and started stuffing his head down my throat. It works. I thought I wasnt afraid of death or anything. However, when you realize that you are being eaten by a monster, your whole body begins to tremble beyond the control of your brain. A wet throat touches your cheek. I feel it. The moment when your vision turns pitch ck and you cant see anything. @%#^!! The desire to survive arose. I couldnt stand it. Even if your brain tells you to just die like this, your body refuses. The mouth moves. !!%!$!!! But the monster seemed to have no intention of stopping. At that time when the body loses feeling and the light disappears. Sooooooooo! Suddenly, the darkness turns into light and his body rolls on the floor with a sound. Before he knew it, Pierre Buckler had returned to the room and was panting, holding his waist. Stop it! Hector! Pierre looked at Eurytes. Speak quickly. If you dont want to die! that! Eurytes, covered in saliva, began to frantically spit out everything in his head, with tears and snot pouring out. You are no longer Eurytes. I am meat. Its prey. Behemoth! Behemoth ising! So you can say anything. So ah! Thats how it happens! The goal of the desperate bastards is the treasure of Chosung Ind! Use that! Hector, who had been quietly watching Eurytes spit out all thenguage without going through the brain, turned around. I soon left through the door and went down the stairs. The students who had been anxiously waiting downstairs suddenly got up from their seats. Exaggerated! Did you find out anything? Hehe! Hector suddenly opened his mouth wide and spit out a gray slime-like gang member that he had swallowed earlier. The gang member was still breathing, but he was shaking as if he was in a panic. Get ready. Hector wiped his mouth and looked out the window. Shoot! Heavy rain was pouring from the darkened sky. Its not just Choseung Ind that is dangerous. * * * Shoot! Simon sat quietly at theke where he first met Alita. I had been waiting since morning, but no matter how long I waited, Alita did note. My throat went dry, wondering what was going to happen. Should I go find it myself? Simon waited silently, covering his forehead. So time passed. ah! In the distance, Alita was trudging towards theke. Simon ran with joy. Alita! are you okay? Simon. She opened her mouth. I asked the residents. About those who call themselves that association. But Simon wasnt listening to Alitas story. . There was a strange pattern drawn on her body. Simon knew what it was. Vibron. The same pattern as the one drawn on Birrons body. A spark flew into Simons eyes. Chapter 1043 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1043 As promised, Alita went to each of the viges natives and asked them if they had seen any suspicious outsiders. There were many reports, but the only story was about a fishing boat that stayed near the ind for a while due to a storm and then left. There was no one suspected of being a member of the organization. Above all, Simon couldnt concentrate properly on the story. Alita you. Simon pointed to her body with a trembling fingertip. All kinds of geometric patterns were engraved on her body. That pattern is Vibrons. I guess you noticed. She said while ying with the end of her hair. I became a tribute. ! I want to tell you in advance, it has nothing to do with bringing you here. The elders and the chieftain have decided sincest year. Simon narrowed his eyes and took a step forward. What is that tribute? Human sacrifices appointed to wee the gods when theye. Alitas voice was calm. Ive been eating the meat that God brought me, so this time Ill just be the meat. Because that is cirction. Simon felt the blood in his whole body go cold. I knew that the indigenous people of Choseung Ind had unique beliefs and customs. They believed that gods would turn into birds or animals and bring them meat. but. -We too must be prepared to be meat and be eaten by God. It feels like all the puzzle pieces have finallye together. Why young people have be the main force of the vige. Why there are no old people. The reason why older people are criticized and pointed instead of respected. Its obvious why. If it is a cycle in which people be meat as much as they eat the meat provided by God, then those who survive long enough are treated as cowards and cowards because they did not fulfill their duty. Why was such a terrible culture created? It was clear to me with just a little thought. Fear of Behemoth. Behemoths regrly invade this ind and devastate the surrounding area. Many vigers must have died or been eaten. The inds ecosystem is excellent and there is plenty to eat around, but there is a reason why the poption is so small. Additionally, they are closed off and do not try to leave the ind. In order to continue living on this ind, where man-eating behemoths visit every year, they need to make their misfortune natural and justifiable. Such efforts would eventually havee down to us in the form of our current customs and customs. Rather than trying to ovee their fear of Behemoth, they decided to obey their fear. By worshiping Behemoth, who is nothing more than a monster, as a god, andbeling the act of being eaten by them as cirction. Simon was furious. There is no need to follow such customs, Alita! I thought you had an open mind, but now you seem to be antipathetic. of course! Simon grabbed her shoulder suddenly. A tribute means that I will die for you! Its natural for us. She lowered her head. Mom and Dad also passed away many years ago as tribute. The vige was maintained thanks to the sacrifices of many people to the gods, and now its just my turn. Simon, who was trying to raise his voice in frustration and pain, soon lowered his head as if he was being dragged down. The environment we live in is different. Common sense is different. Trying to force thismon sense will only arouse Alitas resistance. But it is necessary to consider the reason. Simon said in a cold voice. Who created this tribute system? Is that guy called Vibron? I told you. It has nothing to do with the chief. I felt like it was never rted. The only way to end this horrible thing is for the residents to leave this ind. However, there is a reason why the residents must remain on this ind, cut off from the outside world. Is it simply because they have a closed nature? No, there must be someone who caused that to happen. Lets go to the vi where Im staying. My colleagues will protect you. Simon suggested and Alita shook her head. No, I have to go back to the vige. The reason I met you was to fulfill my final duty as a pledger of inclusiveness. Since I told you the news about the association, I have an obligation to see you in the future Ill ask you one more thing. Simon tightened his eyes. Do you really think you wouldnt have any regrets if you ended your life like this by being eaten by a monster? My feelings dont matter. Its a cycle and its a duty that must be done. It doesnt matter. Simon put his hand on her shoulder. When ites to deciding whether to live or die, nothing should take precedence over your own feelings. If you want to live, just live. Such a simple problem! There is nothing wrong with wanting to live, Alita. She paused, as if speechless. Simon made eye contact with her with a serious face. Necromancers are known to despise life, but that is a wrong prejudice. By researching and studying death, I am more aware of the value of life. Survival is a desire more intense and noble than anything else. The reason you were born is not to die. You can ask for life a little more proudly. There was no need for an answer. I could tell for sure by looking at her expression that she looked like she was going to cry at any moment. She wanted to live more. I will find and defeat the Behemoth as well as those who cast darkness over your vige. wait a munite. chuck. Simon opened subspace. Me and Prince. Next, he took out a zombie and called Prince. A ck thunderbolt fell and the zombie transformed into a child wearing a crown. [I finally called you! Its my turn, right?] Simon quickly spoke after lightly shaking hands with Prince. Take Alita and return to the vi where Kizen is staying. You can find it by looking at this map. [okay! What are you going to do?] Prince asked, lightly carrying Alita. Next, Simon, wearing the original armor and carrying the Great Sword of Destruction, spoke while carrying the Great Sword of Destruction on his shoulder. We will find Vibron. If conversation doesnt work, this is the time to settle the matter. no! Simon! Alita shouted. The Chief is a living human god! You dont know the divine power he wields! No one can win! I know very well that he has unfathomable abilities. But a clumsy chieftain who cant even protect his own people and offers them as tribute. It shot out, bending Simons knees. You cant beat me. * * * Simon immediately entered the natives vige. The vige was quiet and there were no people wandering outside the houses. Not all of the vigers had gone out to hunt, so Simon walked quietly, making no sound of footsteps. -Is there anyone at home? Where did your eldest sister go? Just then, I heard a voice inside the house. Simon stopped and listened to the door. -I went to see the chief off on his way back to the divine world. Everyone will be there. Simons eyes widened when he heard those words. New Territories. It wasnt the first time I heard that. Simon, whose heart was pounding again, immediately ran over and opened the door. excuse me! They were startled at first, but soon recognized him as a pledger of tolerance brought by Alita. Simon asked where the vigers had gone to meet the chief, and the vigers answered without much doubt. After hearing the destination, Simon ran at full speed. It wasnt that far away. The tree trunk went all the way through the vige and went into the deepest part. Buzz, buzz, buzz! I could hear people talking. There, you can see people lying face down, people with their heads bowed, and other people. It was here that Simon witnessed. This! The color drained from Simons face. The entrance to the new world that residents speak of. Its none other than that. Portal of Death! The door to the divine world was that portal. Simon shouted, jumping onto the pitch ck. Vibron! however. The portal closed before Simons eyes, and Simon passed through empty space andnded on the floor. Simon, who slowed down and kicked up dust with his feet on the ground, gritted his teeth. Am I a step toote! When the residents saw Simons appearance, they raised their heads one by one. He seemed wary because he had fought Vibron once before. But it was not the time for Simon to care about their gaze. My head was full of anger. As expected, Vibron was a dead end. He moved the natives with his power for some purpose. Behemoth ising. The situation predicted by Arak Murad will soon ur. What happened? A pledge of tolerance. No one can go to the God Realm except to a god like you. A woman walked out speaking Continental. Simon looked at her and said: There is an important story that involves the fate of the vige. Who is the next highest person after the Chief? After the chief, all vige residents are equal, but The woman thought for a moment and then said. It would be Alita now. The viger who became the tribute is treated as the biggest adult in the vige. Until that dayes. ah! It seems that the person selected as a tribute is treated well before being eaten by the Behemoth. Then I had to use this discipline right away. Simon nned to get the people out of here under Alitas orders and then send them to a rtively safe vi where Kizens barrier is located. Simon, who was thinking about many things, suddenly noticed something and pointed to the side. What is that empty space over there? Here was the body of the unbreakable tree. The base of the tree was hollow and round. said the woman. This is where the viges treasures were. Treasure? yes. The woman nodded. Just yesterday, the Chief took it to the Divine Realm. * * * . Vibron, who came through the portal, entered a new ce and sat on the floor. A dark, damp underground ce that smells of mold. Vibron was thinking about what had just happened. C Vibron! The sight of a man rushing into the vige and shouting his name as soon as he entered the portal. Simon Pollentia,mander of the 7th Corps, a mortal enemy. He stroked his chin in satisfaction. But theres nothing we can do about it this time. Floating in the air next to him was a huge red orb. It was emitting dark energy in all directions. At that time, a sound was heard from themunication crystal ball on the floor. As Vibron picked it up and activated it, a cold voice rang out. -What about the items? A question to ask right away. But Vibron smiled and answered. Recovered. It is now in Olkhera, a satellite city next to Orjava. The destruction will begin from Olkera. A momentter, a voice continued from the crystal sphere. -The elder was also pleased with the capabilities you showed. Again, Arakmurads seat is empty. I have no interest in the equal salvation he wanted. He blurted out. What I want is salvation from destruction. -If this work ispleted sessfully, I will inform the elders and create a new seat of salvation, not Arak Murads representative. Of course I should. C But be careful. ? A heavy voice rang out. -Kizen captured and interrogated a subordinate organization. Information leaked out. Quaaaang! No sooner had those words ended. The sound of a door being smashed was heard from directly above the basement. Its Kizen! I know youre here! Come out obediently! The footsteps of summoned beasts could be heard overhead, apanied by noisy voices. Youre dealing with trash. You guys always do that. Vibron spat like that, grabbed themunication crystal ball, crushed it, and stood up. We have a guest, so lets go greet them. Chapter 1044 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1044: The first floor of the residence where Vibron was hiding. There were all kinds of scorched marks and broken remains of summoned animals scattered there, as if a fierce battle had taken ce. And all three Kizen students were lying bleeding or hit against the wall. Ugh! And onest one. Cendra, one of the strongest men in the entire Summoning Department, was shaking with her neck being held by Vibron. You monster! Chendra said as if he was chewing. Thank you for thepliment. Thanks to enjoying it in moderation, the heat in my head went away. After saying that, Vibron rolled her eyes and looked to the side. A pure white sword. Therge long sword that hit his neck was trembling. The person holding that sword is none other than Duhan. However, even with Duhans mighty power, Vibrons head was not cut off. It was nice to try to target my head with a summon while fighting. Vibron spun around and kicked the skull that Duhan was holding with his other hand. You should have also taken into ount the situation where you meet someone who wont cut your throat. Quaaaaaaaaaaa! With the loud sound of a bomb exploding, the Duhans skull flew through the wall, smashing several houses in the city next to it. As the Duhans skull moved away, the remaining body stretched out. Is Keygen, who leads the Dark Alliance, only at this level? Keuuk! Ouch! Even as her throat tightened, Chendra smiled weakly. Its nothing like us. ? We have a treacherousmander! Theyre your natural enemies, right? I heard you never won. Ouch! Although her neck tightened, Chendraughed and held out her middle finger. You too will soon end up at the hands of that guy. well. Vibron lifted Cendra, who was holding her neck, and mmed her against the wall with great force. Cendra hit her head and fell unconscious. Ive dealt with him once, but it was worth a try. While Vibron was muttering that, a group of gang members burst into the building, apanied by amotion. Chief Bibron! Are you okay? What happened to the Kizen guys! As you can see. Vibron shrugged and pointed to the fallen students. It is annihtion. Of course! They are extremely tough guys. Theyll all be there in secret, so take them out and either threaten them or take them hostage to take their time. Now other Keygen guys wille in like a swarm of ants. After giving those instructions, Vibron turned and entered the basement. I take that thing and move on to the next point. * * * Simon was busy moving around. Simon, who had the natives of Chosung Ind move to the vi where Professor Aaron was staying, then received an additional report from Eshu. -captain! Were in big trouble! So much happened while you were away! -are you okay. Please report each one slowly. The most important thing is that there has been a change in the movements of the Behemoths, which had been constant for a long time. It is said that because Behemoth deviated from its normal progression route, it entered the continent earlier and became even more violent. They were already attacking the inds near Choseung Ind. At this rate, they might even attack Choseung Ind orrge cities on the nearby coast within today. In the process, several ssmates were in danger, so Lorraine, one of the most powerful forces in the department, set out to rescue the members of the offshore ind. Next is a report from the city investigation team that went to investigate Orjava, a city in the neutral zone. They fought a battle with the Eurytes, an indigenous force in the neutral zone with ties to the Order. It is said that they have now seeded in capturing Eurites and that Kizen students are spreading out and attacking the ce where the remnants of the organization are believed to be hiding. However, among them, Cendras group lost contact after leaving a report that there is a strong man here who is presumed to be the savior of the death and disappeared. The moment Simon heard the report, he felt it intuitively. Is it Vibron? Simon was convinced that the leader of this situation was definitely Vibron of the Dead. There is clearly a strong corrtion between the changed movements of Vibron and Behemoth. Simon felt sad that Vibron had escaped from Choseung Ind. -Lets go too. So Simons 10th group and Guineveres 9th group moved together. After riding the flying stingray undead piloted by Guinevere, we headed across the sea to the ce where west lost contact with Cendra. however. no one is here? Inside the building where Cendra and his group went missing, only a cold wind was blowing. But Simon got down on one knee and looked around closely. Broken and scattered furniture and blood stains everywhere. It is an unmistakable trace of battle. And this war scar. Projectiles such as the skeletons bone spears and arrows are spaced out in a circle in a simr position at a certain distance. These are all traces of flying towards one target, but failing to prate and hitting and bouncing off. In addition, the trace of a huge shock wave pierced through the wall and therge footprints on the floor. Im sure Vibron was here. Guys! Look here! Toto, whose face became pale, pointed ahead. There, a scrap of paper written in scrawled letters was pinned to the wall with a dagger. Eshu made an embarrassed sound and covered his mouth. We are taking yourrades with us. Leave the neutral zone within one hour. Otherwise, I will execute you one by one on the street. What should I do? Everyone stay calm. While the students were stamping their feet in panic at the word execution, Guinevere came forward. Those guys are also keygen. Theres no way he was caught without any measures taken. She pulled out an arrow that had fallen on the floor, cut a wound with the tip of her finger, and dropped it into the magic circle. The magic circle immediately turned red and took effect. Hemoseeker Shoot ! The entire room turned reddish, and blood traces hidden here and there were revealed. also! Guinevere clenched her fists. There was a trace of blood on the floor that looked like it had been scrawled with a finger. To a person who does not know blood flow, it looks like nothing more than a trace of blood, but it is actually a condition for activating blood flow magic. Sigh. Okay. Guinevere added her own blood to the unfinished blood letters on the floor. Surprisingly, the rune word took shape. Activate. The moment she sped her hands together. My body trembled violently once. Guinevere! are you okay? Toto and Eshu came up from both sides in surprise. Guinevere quickly raised her arms. Im okay. She sighed and stood up. Im connected to Cendras bloodstream magic. Now I know where he is being held. Other students let out an exmation of relief. Simon also approached smiling brightly. good job. Then, lets rescue the hostages right away Kuk-kung-! Simons words were cut off by a sudden loud noise. Objects around me trembled violently, as if an earthquake had urred. Simon immediately held up themunication crystal ball and spoke. This is Simon Pollentia. Whats going on? -This is the Choseung Ind headquarters! Its a big deal, Chairman! Behemoths! The Behemoths began their offensive. In particr, it was reported that several Behemoths attacked a nearby city at the same time. After hearing the report, Simon quickly ran out of the building. Coo thump! Here in the satellite city of Olkera, a Behemoth was seen appearing on the shore. Residents were screaming and evacuating. Fortunately, that Behemoth did not attack this city. It just moves along the coast. Simon put themunication crystal ball to his mouth again and asked. How about Choseung Ind? -There are a few floating in the sky, but they dont attack randomly like I heard. This is almost certain. It seemed that the group was able to induce the movement of the Behemoth through some kind of method. The intention is to wipe out this neutral zone with that. Crackling! -This is Fitzgerald from the Neutral Zone Ancient Library. Then a new voice rang out. -Our group is also moving. Before that, let me tell you everything weve found out so far. * * * ording to Fitzgeralds information, this was the crux of the whole situation. Hwanok (Q), a treasure of the deep sea. Long ago, a dungeon was opened deep in the sea, and an abnormal phenomenon in this dungeon caused the sea to be as hot as boiling water. To solve this problem, Brisolus, the greatest magic tower lord of the time, entered the dungeon, killed the dungeon lord, and escaped with the artifact, Hwanok. However, Brisolus, whose strength was exhausted due to the fierce battle, was unable to move the heavy Hwanok and eventually left it at the bottom of the sea and came to the surface alone. Such a long time has passed. As the era of knights and wizards came to an end and the era of necromancers and priests passed, the Hwanok, which had been abandoned for a long time after sinking in the sea, deteriorated in the process of being influenced by the magic of the deep sea and began to attract the surrounding marine life. Most aquatic creatures and monsters that were attracted to the wavelength but could not reach the deep sea died, and only Behemoths that could withstand the water pressure of the deep sea reached there and were strongly affected by this artifact. The wave grew stronger day by day, and the entire sea near the neutral zone turned into a sea of death, with sea creatures around it dying. At the time, fishermen in the neutral zone, whose sole livelihood was fishing, were faced with a situation where they had to wake up and starve to death. In the end, the owner of the Ivory Tower at the time stepped forward to resolve this situation. He realized that it was the mistake of one of his ancestors, took responsibility, and seeded in pulling Hwanok out of the deep sea. Afterwards, it was sealed in an unimednd in the neutral zone, but even in its sealed state, Hwanok spread its waves and attracted Behemoths passing through nearby waters. The Behemoths mercilessly destroyed several cities along the way. Hwan-ok has be an incurable nuisance. Because the waves were so powerful, the artifact itself was likely to break as soon as it was put into subspace, and throwing it back into the sea would only be a repetition of the same tragedy. In the end, the owner of the Ivory Tower decided to seal Hwanok on an uninhabited ind in the far, deserted sea. The Behemoths were drawn to the ind for a while by Hwanok, but they returned as time passed and there were no people on the uninhabited ind, so everyone finally found peace. However, the Ivory Tower owner who sealed Hwanok at the time waspletely unaware. The fact that people lived on that ind, which was known to be uninhabited. therefore. Simon, who heard Fitzgeralds report through themunication crystal sphere and cross-checked it with the city teams information, summarized the story. A deep-sea artifact was sealed on Chosung Ind, and the Behemoth did note toy eggs, but was simply attracted to the object. And now, the organization is trying to destroy the Neutral Zone using this artifact. Is this it? -urate. A person named Vibron imed to be the chieftain of Chosung Ind and tried to use the remaining residents to unseal the contaminated artifact. Because it would have required a long time and a lot of people to work on it. Everything became clear. Vibron will walk around holding the Hwanok and attract Behemoth. The next destination is Orjava, thergest city nearby. If a swarm of Behemoths attacks, Orjava will be destroyed without a trace remaining. Simon spread his arms. Guinevere Jo, please rescue the hostage. Toto and Eshu alsoe together and help. Simon said as he took Peer out of subspace and put on the armor he saw. The rest of the personnel, please focus on protecting Orjava. We will have to deal with the Behemoth in Orjava, not on Chosung Ind as we originally thought. It wont be easy as you have to fight while saving people, but please take care of me. -Then what do you do with the guy who is supposed to be the savior carrying the Hwanok? Less evil. Simon said, putting on Peers helmet. [That guy is mine.] The students, including Guinevere, who were watching themunication were shocked. Eshu smiled slightly. Sometimes I couldnt believe it, but he is themander of the famous treacherous army. Okay, I understand. Lets move ording to the presidents instructions. Guinevere said that and spoke cautiously. But can you really defeat him? That Vibron guy must be ridiculously strong if he can beat Chendra without getting hurt. [Ive already dealt with him once.] Simon grinned. [Its worth doing.] Chapter 1045 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1045 The remnants of Eurythes, who had been arrested while trying to escape out of the neutral zone, were trembling in a prison made of bones. And in the direction where their eyes were focused, Hector Moore was holding amunication crystal ball with a cold expression. Hey,mander of the army of betrayal. Now were treated like bridesmaids? A student from Hectors faction chuckled and said. -That guy is mine. Simons deration. It meant that he would catch the biggest tycoon who was presumed to be his savior. Pierre Buckler nced at Hector. What do you want to do? Hector. Should we go too? When it came to Simon, he had a burning desire topete and was jealous, so I thought he would immediately get angry and set out to catch the savior of the fight first. But Hector raised his head and looked at the horizon. In an instant, one of his pupils fluttered and changed into a vertical pupil like a reptile. The skin around the eyes came off, revealing ck scales. Hector? we are. Finally he opened his mouth. We will do our best to defend Orjava. oh. Pierre whistled in surprise. The clique male student next to me said, Huh? He made a surprised noise. Really? The defense of the city is more important than capturing the head of the gang. Hector, who said that, red at the sect student. Wouldnt it be natural for me to take on more important tasks? Thats it! After all, its Hector! The clique student nodded his head and pped his hands. Hector turned his head towards the sea again. It was visible in his eyes. Gooooooo! A flock of ck Behemoths flocking beyond the horizon where the sea and sky meet. This was no joke. It is no longer a matter of Behemoth practice or anything like that. A tragedy that will be recorded in history is before our eyes, and 40 third-year students from Kizen, including ourselves, are at the scene. If you are on the scene and cannot stop it, the names of Kizen and the Moore family will fall into the abyss. The news that Kizen was defeated in a desperate battle will spread throughout the continent. You cant see things like that unless you keep your eyes wide open. Now we are in a position to take responsibility for the results. Its Hector Moore. I will give instructions to the entire department. Hector dered, holding up a newmunication crystal ball. All personnel except Simon Pollentia are gathered at the coastal fortress of Orjava. In the name of Kizen, we will definitely stop Behemoth here. [Okay!] [Ill go right away. It took us 20 minutes!] Positive answers are heard from everywhere. Hector opened his mouth again. The 3rd group that visited the lord in Orjava should provide administrative support so that we can operate without problems. Is it still far? [Oh, thats it] A new voice was heard from themunication crystal sphere. He seemed to be a student from Group 3, but just by hearing his voice, it seemed like something was wrong. [The situation is a bitplicated] I take full responsibility. Finish it in one hour. Pop. Hector said that and turned off themunication crystal ball. Pierreughed cheerfully. lets go. Hector looked back and said. The students who had been waiting, spread out ording to their individual personalities, stood up one by one. He took off the robe he was wearing and proudly revealed his Kizen school uniform and mark. * * * [Finish in one hour.] Pop. The student who was struggling with themunication crystal ball made a dumbfounded expression when he heard those words. Then he burst out in anger. No, this is not a situation that will end just because Ji tells me to end it. ha. The student sighed heavily and raised his head. This is the lordly castle of Orjava, a neutral zone. The 3rd group that came to handle the administrative process had not even been able to see Lord Orjavas face yet. In front of the tightly closed door, guards stood with their windows crossed, and in front of them stood an administrative officer in charge of the estates household affairs. Group 3 students beat their chests and spoke as if they were frustrated. Why cant they give me permission to fight? Kizen says he will fight for the people of Orjavas territory! The secretary shook his head. Orjava is neither a union nor a federation, but a strictly autonomous neutral zone and is protected by the neutral zonew ording to the agreement between the three powers. He unfolded the document. However, illegal military actions within Kizens neutral zone resulted in damage to property and facilities, as well as threats felt by residents. He even refused our request to hand over Eurytes new soldier. The neutral zone is no longer your battlefield. Theres nothing we can do because the organization is hidden! They are also cancerous beings that ruin your territory! What should we do now when even giving a reward is not enough? Everything in the world has a procedure. The secretary spoke harshly. Your actions were nothing more or less than an unauthorized act of grave violence and a crime. We cannot trust such robbers and we cannot let them see the lord. Ok. The secretary unfolded a document and held it up. In ordance with the neutral zonew, Orjava asks you to leave the city immediately. If you refuse, Orjava will revoke your neutral zone status and order the soldiers to arrest you as a criminal. If you dont want to do that, please sign this document and leave the neutral zone. what! Ill see. Three groups of female students wearing sses grabbed the documents and quickly looked through them. The student next to me pounded his chest in frustration. Are your ear canals clogged? Behemoth ising! Behemoth! The city is dangerous! It looks like all your permanent residents are going to die! Not only do we not trust that information, but even if we did, it would be our business. calm down. The female student who stopped her ssmate from fussing pointed to one side of the document. ording to the agreement, the provisions of Article 8 are not appropriate. Considering the provisions on criminal escape. Our fiefdom has never wanted Eurites. It is the Dark Alliances interpretation that he is seen as a criminal. Article 7 We have a duty to safely protect the residents of the Dark Alliance within the neutral zone! Therefore, our fighting actions are legal! In ordance with Article 14, Paragraph 5, yourbined extermination activities are different from the Dark Alliances obligation to protect the poption. When you announced that you were going to arrest Eurites, there was no pretext of protective action. It was very difficult for a teenage student who had just learned administrativew to beat an administrative officer who had gone through all the hardships in the neutral zone and had made a living through administration. The female student knew that this provision was wrong, but could not point it out because she did not know thew that governs it. Youre fooling us! This is definitely the part Professor Jane taught me! When I actually faced the actual situation, I couldnte up with what I wanted. In fact, there were quite a few students who were dissatisfied with Jane, who taught public administration from the beginning of the third grade curriculum. However, there was no meaningless teaching, and Jane taught administration to students in preparation for such situations. If I had known this would happen, I would have worked harder at school. I never thought I would face such difficulties on my first mission, but now was not the time for regrets. If administrative procedures are messed up like this, all the noble sacrifices and efforts of colleagues risking their lives outside to fight Behemoth will be treated as illegal military activity. I didnt know it would be a negative for my third-year career. As she continued to worry, other ssmates were questioning the secretary with sad faces. If you keep appearing like this- Then the secretary raised his sses. There is no choice but to change the policy stance of Orjava, which has been a pro-ck coalition until now. what? Pleasee out. The heads of the Kizen students turned. Suddenly, the tightly closed door opened and a man and a woman dressed in white robes walked out. Hostility flickered in the eyes of the Kigen students at the horrifying white power emanating from their bodies. Priest! Was there a priest? A man and a woman wearing two robes put their hands together and made a sacred gesture. The Kizen students also did not lose and caused pitch darkness. Is the neutral zone called neutral zone for no reason? The male priest curled the corners of his mouth. Please do not cause unnecessary trouble in ordance with the neutral zone agreement. You damn fanatics again! Like a necromancer who smells like a corpse, his words are harsh. While the two forces were gnashing their teeth, the secretary sighed lightly and spread his palms. Then I need to get the documents signed. The secretary put down the documents on the table next to him, sat down and raised his quill. If you sign, we will give you time to return and ensure maximum convenience and safety. However, if you continue to ignore it, the Orjava Estate will conclude that you are a criminal and will use all means possible to arrest you. After saying that, he turned his eyes and looked at the priests. Even if you use all your means. The priests grinned. The Kizen students felt their blood rushing. Shararllak-! ? At that time, an illusion of flower petals swirling around appeared. People stopped what they were doing and looked around. great. I heard a voice that was as soft as the spring breeze. The one who soon appeared there was Serne Eindark, a female student with flowing ivory hair. Behind her, Fitzgerald and other members of Ses team were walking. Serne! Other thrilled ssmates cheered. However, Se walked without even looking at them and sat down at the table prepared by the secretary. Its annoying, so lets finish it quickly. Can I sign here? Thats right. Ce wrote his signature without any hesitation, without even looking at the document. The faces of Group 3rades in the back turned white. Now wait a minute! What are you doing here all of a sudden? The secretary quickly finished signing before Ce changed his mind. Then proceed like this! huh? Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssshhhh! suddenly. The secretary had an illusion of feathers falling and passing before his eyes. Yes, we are proceeding as stated in this document. Ce opened his palm. Feeling something strange, he checked the documents again. ! His mouth opened. We dere that the Orjava Territory in the Neutral Zone will actively support Kizens military activities and will not be held responsible for any problems resulting therefrom. The Orjava Territory in the Neutral Zone will be responsible for any facility problems caused by Kizen during military activities. What is this! The secretary with a red-faced face jumped up from his seat. This is a trick! They must have changed the documents! ? Is that possible? Isnt it the secretarys handwriting? He held the document in front of him again and checked it. It was true. This handwriting was undoubtedly the use and signature written in his own hand. Cerne tilted her head. Is there a problem? This! His eyes rolled around. My head hurt extremely and I had a hard time thinking straight. He urgently looked back. I fell for their deception! Dont stay still, do something! dump! thud! However, the priests suddenly began to copse from their seats. Wow! Wow! He was holding his neck and suffering. Green tea flowed out of his mouth. You! What did you feed us! Ugh! Se, who saw that,ughed oh-ho-ho. Thank God, did you poison the priests for our necromancer? I cant thank you this much. Now Orjava ispletely at odds with the Holy Federation. you! The secretarys lips trembled with anger, and she smiled brightly. Wouldnt it be better to choose what to say carefully from now on? The secretary closed his mouth in a cold feeling. Suddenly the documents change and the priests copse after drinking the tea they gave them. It doesnt matter what kind of trick this is. It urred to me that making an enemy of this woman was itself a disaster. She can make everything up. Orzabba will not forget this! In the end, the secretary who had said that much hurriedly entered the door. Se stood up after handing the administrativelyplete documents to his ssmates who were looking at him with bright eyes. This incident happened due to Hwanok and the previous Ivory Tower owners were unable to deal with it, so I, the current Ivory Tower owner, should take an active role, right? Then he approached the fallen priests. Ugh! The priest holding his neck opened a magic circle in his hand with tears in his eyes. Purify quickly! te. Feathers flew from behind and stuck in the necks of the priests. There are a lot of things I want to know, such as the Sister of Revtion problem and the people who killed my real parents, but before that, I want to conduct several experiments. She spoke softly and spoke together. I am the manifestation of the Deva Goddess. Cheoeok. chuck. As soon as those words were finished, the two priests fell face down. Divinity exploded out of the bodies of the two people. Meet my mother, the great goddess! Cerne burst outughing at their words. If you remained in the Holy Federation, you would know how I took control of Sky Ind. * * * Same time. Right! Fuuuuuuuck! Simon was dealing with a group of gang members. As he plunged the great sword of destruction into the ground, all around him was chaos. I was hiding in preparation for Simons arrival, but there was no way I could be his opponent as an ordinary gang member. [Where is Vibron?] Simon said and stepped on the arm of the gang member. As more and more force was applied, the gang member made a loud noise and wriggled. I do not know! I really dont know! We were just waiting here! puck! Simon lifted his foot and kicked him in the face, knocking him out. Of course I didnt have any expectations. Vibron. Simon came out. Im sure its somewhere around here. How should I find out its location? There wasnt much time. Now it was clearly visible to Simons eyes. . The sight of Behemoths filling the horizon. Chapter 1046 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1046 Simon wandered around the various locations searched by the city team earlier. However, most of them were empty ces where the remnants of the Eurythespa were hiding, and Vibron himself could not be found. The city is bigger than I thought. Orjava is not the only city in the neutral zone located on the coast. Starting from the busiest central city, Orjava, severalrge and small fishing viges are arranged like dots along the coastline. Behemoths were appearing simultaneously in these coastal viges, so it was not easy to estimate Vibrons location. Ugh! At that time, the emergencymunicationwork, themunication crystal sphere, responded. Simon held up the crystal ball as he walked down the deserted street. Immediately the female students voice rang out. -This is Guinevere! Chairman? Answer when you hear me! Listen, Guinevere. whats the matter? -Ill report the situation! After tracking them using blood flow magic, we safely rescued Cendra and three team members! nice! Simon muttered that in a low voice, squatted slightly, and then stood up. The part that kept me tense and worried was resolved. I dont know if that gang really had the guts to execute the Kizen student, but I was d that he was safe. -Everyone is treating their injuries. And after Cendra fought the leader of the organization, she obtained various information Wait! Dont overdo it. Oh, you want to talk? There was a brief rustling sound, and then the voice changed. -Its Chendra. A voice that seemed to be struggling rang out. -No shame. Even though I found the leader of the organization, I couldnt catch him. No, Chendra. Thank you so much for your hard work. Simon spoke in a warm, soothing voice. -I realized the difference in skill between him and that guy. Still, I couldnt be defeated easily, so I put all the unclean things on him, including blood stains and blood poison curses but at a certain moment, even the traces disappearedpletely. hmm? Simon realized what Chendra was trying to say. There are various types of curse techniques. Modern necromancers prefer curses that are easy, fast, and effective by firing a curse with jet ck, but in the past, there were many things closer to witchcraft or the ult. And Chendra was good at these types of ssic curses and controlling pet summons. -Its too clean. It doesnt respond to any kind of force I put on it. Even if you apply the priests purification magic for several hours, the traces will not be erased this cleanly. Hmm. -First, I will tell you in detail what I saw while fighting him. Simon has already fought Vibron once. However, this time, the four Keygen students were defeated in a fight, so various data that Simon was unaware of was left behind. Soon, Cendra put it all together and added her own thoughts, which also served as a great reference for Simon. The alliance is an unknown enemy. They are armed with unknown technological capabilities and special abilities. As in the Arak Murad war, information gathering was essential. I can guess to some extent. Thank you, Cendra. -to be honest. After a moment of hesitating silence from themunication crystal sphere, a voice was heard again. -I didnt look upon you very favorably. I wondered whether it was possible to treat someone with the sin of betrayal that could not be washed away no matter how much of a continental crisis it was. however. His voice trembled. -I have never felt so fortunate to have you on our side as I do now. Cendras voice was full of feelings of helplessness and resentment. -Please make sure to take action. of course. Simon said with a smile. Leave the rest to me and rest. As soon as he finished saying those words, he snapped. I heard the sound of falling. Eshu and Toto became noisy, shouting Cendras name. Simon ended themunication and looked up. All the pieces are in ce. From now on, all you have to do is fight. But Whats important is Vibrons location. Where is he? The easiest way for now is to follow where the Behemoth is heading. The Behemoths will eventually approach the Hwanok held by Vibron. However, the extremely violent and sensitive Behemoth will pass by, destroying everything in its path. We cant just let Behemoth attack the people in the neutral zone. [Commander!] At that moment, Erzsebet suddenly appeared on a spider web. [It seems like there isnt one in this town. Ill spray spiders on the other side as well.] Yes, please. Kuk-kung-! At the sound of a loud noise heard during the conversation, Simon and Erzsebet looked towards the ce where the sound came from. In the distance, a loud crash was heard and the sound of people running away from the shore was heard. A Behemoth began to attack the coast. Simon watched quietly and opened his mouth. Herg. [Huh?] Lets say we capture that Behemoth and turn it into an undead. Then, will the undead behemoth also move in that direction under the influence of the prison? [I cant be sure, but I think that if its enough to attract monsters in the open sea, the nature of being attracted to hell will remain even if it bes undead.] Haha! Peer, who had been quietly listening andughing, joined in. [I dont know what other crazy thoughts you have, boy! I guess I havent learned how to build aplete undead battleship from that professor named Aaron yet!] [Besides, its taking too long, Corps Commander. Wouldnt it take 2-3 weeks to make such arge object?] No, there is no need toplete it. Simon opened the subspace and summoned ze. I want to hear your thoughts? ze. Simon told him his n and zeh, who was listening, answered clearly. [Nothing is impossible for the undead.] * * * A coastal fortress in the neutral zone of Orjava. Hurry! Behemoths offensive will soon begin! Orjavas guards hurried up to the fortress built on the coast. Therge crossbows installed directly on the castle walls were prepared for firing and oil was applied to each joint. Here hees! A soldier shouted. Now the swarm of Behemoths covering the horizon has gotten so close that it can be seen by ordinary people. The ck bodies rushing in from the blue sea looked as if the sky was turning ck, as if the end wasing. Was the information Kizen said true? Orjava Defense Commander let out a deep sigh. Those huge monsters are passing by Chosung Ind anding straight toward Orjava. If we had not prepared, many residents of Orjava would have be prey. Get ready! m! m! Arge crossbow installed on the castle wall was aimed in the direction of the Behemoth, but the expressions on the soldiers handling it did not look good. Everyone had deep fear on their faces. There were also deserters running away on notice. Orjavas defensivemander also knew that morale was at its worst. Fighting a swarm of Behemoths here would be suicidal. This is a type of disaster that humans cannot do anything about. But we have no choice but to fight. At least it should have given the residents time to escape. At that time, the defensivemander felt a moment of detachment before his certain death. excuse me. Ill pass by. Young-faced people wearing robes were walking on the castle walls. They confidently passed therge crossbow and came forward. Look! Its dangerous here! The defensivemander spoke, but they only nodded with a smile and raised theirmunication crystal balls. Ready. Let me begin. Chop rock! Wow! The moment they finished speaking, new reinforcements arrived from the sky. The reinforcements who hade down to the castle wall in different positions began to move busily. They ced a curse on the castle walls, covered them with living undead, installed various undead weapons, spread toxic clouds in the distant sky, and even applied bloodstream magic. The fortress soldiers were watching the situation with wide eyes. Who are you to help us? Its not over yet. Those who wear skeletons as armor, those who drag headless Duhan behind them, and even those who have their own toons orpanies of undead. Crumbling! There was even a huge ck dragon howling in the clouds above. The soldiers of Orjava, who had finally figured out the situation, cheered. That mark is Keygen! Kizen hase to help us! Everyone is a necromancer! The walls of the castle, which had been sparsely empty, suddenly became filled with an army of the dead. The ck dragon that was howling in the sky suddenly changed into the appearance of a man. He raised the loudspeaker orb. We are now dealing with a disaster of great risk. Securing the Behemoth is something to do after surviving this war. For now, focus on stopping the Behemoth. Do not let a single animal pass in the name of Kizen. then! of course! The necromancersughed uproariously. The dead they were dealing with also shouted in excitement. Is this what Kizen looks like, leading the Dark Alliance that we have only heard about? The defensivemander swallowed hard, feeling his heart sink. You would do this for the people of our neutral zone! Even the soldiers who were just looking for the right moment to escape also changed their eyes. Once again, therge crossbow was inspected and the weapon was deployed. Gooooooo! Soon, the Behemoths rushed through the fog one by one at speed. Hector, who turned into a dragon again, rose into the air and shouted. [There are no instructions. Act ordingly ording to the situation.] * * * Kukukukukuk! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Behemoths flocked in and a battle began at the coastal fortress. Those big guys had to push the entire fortress wall down and enter the city, but the necromancers blocking them were able to withstand it quite well. And that look. . There was a man watching from the rooftop of the Yeongju Castle with his hands sped. He was a member of the organization and was the chieftain of the indigenous people of Choseung Ind. Try to struggle as hard as you can. He rested his elbows and rested his chin. Behemoth swarms are a moving natural disaster. No one can stop Mother Nature. As he muttered that, his eyes slowly scanned the city below. Residents were falling and screaming and running away, but people were blocked in the narrow alleys, causing traffic jams in all sections. He raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction. There is no need for salvation. Suffering is the only salvation. Vibron, who was watching the fleeing residents, suddenly sensed a change in the air flow. I raised my head to where I could feel the change. Coo coo coo coo coo coo! A huge behemoth was flying over the city without crossing the coastline. It rushed forward without paying any attention to the people crowding around. That direction is none other than that. Is that where I am? -Ggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg! A behemoth that is all ugly and corrupt. It was in an undead state, not a monster. And there was one person riding on top of the Behemoth, which was crying with its huge mouth wide open. found. Simon Pollentia. Kigens student council president and 7th Corpsmander spoke as he ced the Great Sword of Destruction on his shoulder. I wont miss it twice. Vibron. Chapter 1047 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1047 Gooooooooo! A huge chunk of Behemoths corpse was flying towards the rooftop of the lords castle where Vibron was located. It was as if a huge vessel filled with seething gue and deadly poison hade down. Sigh C I saw Simon sitting on top of him, smiling while pushing his skull helmet up with his fingertips. Vibron, who was watching, also raised the corner of his mouth. Is the man called the nightmare of death really sane? There are ordinary people held hostage in this castle. If they crash the Behemoth, they wont be safe either, but they dont seem to care about the hostages in the first ce. Its like protecting the hostages of Yeongji Castle, but theres nothing you can do about it. Vibron pulled his fist behind his back and threw it with all his might towards the sky. Tukwaaaaaaaa! As a huge shock wave shot out from his fist with a roar, Simon also swung the Great Sword of Destruction at the right time. Whoops! Vibrons shock wave collides with the sh from the Great Sword of Destruction and destroys them, and the body of the Behemoth descends behind them. Corpse- Percussion. Simon jumped off the falling Behemoth, closed his eyes reverently and clenched his open palms into fists. Poison Explosion. spurt. The world was filled with green paint. Green and purple paint was boiling and scattering over Yeongji Castle. The amazing feast of colors and the scale of the explosion made people stop running and just watch. Simon also watched as he slowly fell from the sky. Youre fine, but youre being cruel. Afternding in the mansion behind him, he summoned the Great Sword of Destruction back into his hand and spoke calmly. Show yourself. Fuuuuuuuuuuuck! One day, a violent wind blew around the rooftop of Yeongju Castle, and Vibron appeared. Everything around him was discolored and dissolving into flesh and liquid, but he looked fine. He pushed up the disheveled side of his hair and looked at his body. Its a liquid explosion that weakens its power. The spilled poison had no effect and just dripped down like water on a waterproof suit. You tried to kill me with poison, not firepower. Has the information already been entered? Meanwhile, the hostages held in the castle were escaping through the windows, entangled in spider webs. Erzsebet and the corpse spiders had infiltrated and were active. That was when Vibron, who couldnt be left alone, pulled his fist. Goong! Vibron stopped moving and looked back with his pupils moving. Before he knew it, Simon was standing behind him, striking his white sword against his neck. I want to try the other side of the neck too. Simon smiled crookedly. Vibron, whose head was slightly heated with anger, immediately turned his back and swung his fist. Teuong! Peer took a defensive stance and received the attack. Meanwhile, Simon, who had escaped from Peers bone armor, rushed in like a sh of light. Percussion. widely. His palms grazed Vibrons knees and forearms at an invisible speed. Crack. widely! widely! The other hand also ran over his body. Simon soon passed him and let out a huff of breath and pped his hands together. Pantasus Original C Sleep Vo! A whopping 5 stacks maximum. Pantasus original sleep that puts opponents to sleep with just one touch. Vibrons body stumbled for a moment, but it was only for a moment and he quickly regained his bearings. It doesnt work either. Simons eyes became sharp as he stepped back. If Pantasus Sleep didnt work, it had to be assumed that most other curses wouldnt work either. Necromancers also fight academically. Its admirable that they try various things to hurt me. Vibron rushed forward, pulling his fist. Nothing can hurt my body. In response, Simon ced the sleep magic circle created in his palm on his forehead. Pantasus Original C Dream of Zhang Zhou Simons body is forced from sleep into the awakening stage. Simon dodged Vibrons fist by turning his head, then lowered his posture and ced his hands on the floor. Open the door. The Overlord soared and cut through Vibrons body, and Simon broke through as if making a tackle, breaking Vibrons bnce with his shoulder and clenching his fists. Hongpeng Original C Maengsa Dudududududududu! Simons fists rained. The connection between Zhang Jumong and Ma Tu. While Vibrons head was being pounded frantically, Simon spun around and ced his palm on his abdomen. A prator that destroys the inside. Hongpeng Original C The Demon of Heaven Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Vibrons body flew with a twist and hit the wall. Simon held and opened his palm without even paying attention to the sight of him flying. This is a technique that damages organs beyond the skin. Even upwardpatibility with heaven and evil. But I only felt the sensation of being hit. The feeling of having struck a blow does not remain in the hand. still. And Vibron, who rushed faster than the speed at which he hit the wall and flew away, swung his fist. Do you have time to look away? Immediately, Peer intervened like lightning and received the fist with his great sword instead of Simon. Simon still clenched and unclenched his fist with a worried expression, then looked at Vibron with indifferent eyes. Stay calm. Im thinking about it. ! Who do you think is a fool? Vibrons face was colored with anger, but then hisplexion suddenly changed and he took a step back. Simons pupils lowered. I got caught. Did you get hit? The joys and sorrows of the two people intersected. Although Vibron maintained its original body condition and was not injured by any attack. In a short moment, ck stains appeared all over his skin. The goal of stabbing the just-zombified Behemoth and turning the surrounding area into a poisonous environment was not simply aimed at melting Vibron with poison. After the deadly poison explosion, this area was full of toxins. Simon has resistance to hundreds of poisons through Byulnights Poison Science ss, but not Vibron. You are fine even when hit by a corpse explosion, you are not cut by the Great Sword of Destruction, and you do not show any signs of fatigue even when caught in a slip. Simon smiled and pointed at him with his fingertip. I was simply infected with a skin poison floating in the air. Its obvious what happened. In a split second, the defensive power that protects Vibron was released. The key lies in emotions. Its not 100% urate, but based on the circumstances so far, it appears that when Vibron bes truly enraged, his defense disappears and he bes infected with skin poison. Hehehe. Vibron shook his shoulders. Soon, he covered his eyes with his palms and even started whimpering andughing. Indeed, yes. The man who captured Arak Murad should be at least like that. Before being the leader of the Army of Betrayal, he was the student council president of Kizen. Learn and study from your enemies. Find a strategy that doesnt exist. It is not normal to create and approach a situation like this from the beginning. This isnt a frivolous fight, its more like art on stage. There was a reason why the organization gave a harsh warning against the treacherous corpsmander. It is true that the factor that stops my strength is emotional fluctuations. But the solution is also simple. Without any reward for your hard work finding out- Sigh. He grabbed the fur of the pitch-ck goat skin he was carrying on his shoulder. It was an object that had not been damaged in the slightest by the poison attack just now. From now on, I will have only one feeling. Up! He covered his head and body with fur. There is nothing but anger! Coo coo coo coo coo coo coo! A change appeared immediately. The leather stuck to the face, and the shape of the face was distorted and changed to resemble that of an animal, rather than simply wearing leather. The snout protruded and the teeth became longer. under. under! Teuong! He stomped on the ground and rushed forward. Simon stepped back and put on the armor he saw as if he was being held in Peers arms. At the same time, he swung his body around and swung the Great Sword of Destruction with enhanced power. Oh my gosh! The ws and the great sword collided, emitting a loud noise. Simons eyes widened as he saw the tingling jet ck sshing in various directions. Pitch ck! Vibron, who used to attack using magic or wind, now uses jet ck like a necromancer. Vibron charged like a berserker, covering his entire body in jet ck and spewing ck smoke and saliva from his mouth. Simon, who was blocking the frantic swinging of his nails, immediately lowered his body, andrge nail marks were drawn on the wall behind him. Hmph! Simon lowered his stance and threw a kick as if stretching out his body. It wont cause any damage, but it can cause shock. Vibron was kicked in the stomach and flew away, and Simon raised his index finger. Come up! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwak! The legion of zombies waiting on the ceiling downstairs surged through the wall and engulfed Vibron. Teuong! However, Vibron escaped from the group of zombies with only the wind pressure of a foot stomp, bent his knees and leapt. He soared to a great height in one go, gathered the jet ck in his hands, and pulled it down. This time, it wasnt just a simple punch, but it turned into arrows wrapped in jet ck on both his arms. Jeonsal(D) Soon the arrow was sent flying into the sky. Chamaaaaaa! Hundreds of ck arrows filled with Vibrons power covered the sky ck. Soon, it turned its head from a certain height and began to descend towards the Holy Land. Its not just a jet ck arrow. An arrownded next to Simon and it shattered the ceiling like a cookie. It was an eye-opening power. Is the power of the fist divided into each arrow? While Simon was running around quickly and dodging the arrowsing down, the ground around him was getting hit by the arrowsing down, copsing to the point where there was no ce to step on. Simon also did not lose and threw the magic stone into the air. Myrmiz! Smoke rose from the pre-installed tomb, and a huge bone dragon appeared inside, swallowing magic stones. Simon pointed to Vibron in the sky with his fingertip. Drop that guy! [You made me quit the novel I was reading.] After grumbling once, Mirmiz opened her mouth and fired a blue breath. Fuquaaaaaaaaa! Vibrons body was covered by the fire power of the breath and became invisible, but soon it came down from the sky in good health. Myrmizs breath didnt work either. Soon, Vibron swung his fist, and Simon raised the Great Sword of Destruction and caught Vibrons punch. Kwaaaaaaaa! Funjis impact traveled through the great sword and down through Simons legs. The tattered floor waspletely shattered and the two bodies fell to the lower level of the Lingzhi Castle. Before their feet could even touch the floor below, two people stepped on falling debris and rushed at each other. Cough! Cheaeng! visor! Crack! Kaang! Each others attacks poured out like crazy, and the surrounding area was filled with shes. The wall was cracked and a hole was created all around. Hahahahaha! Less evil! Good! Two people came down to the bottom of the next floor. When Vibron stamped his foot again, the floor copsed and the two bodies fell further downstairs. Death Kill Vibron, who was falling, pretended to pull his fist and once again fired ck arrows into the sky. Chaos Spear Simon also responded with chaos. Dozens of purple thunderbolts shot into the sky and soon turned their heads. The ck arrows and purple thunderbolts floating in the air came down to Yeongji Castle without hitting each other. Doo doo doo doo doo! Crumbling! Crumbling! In the rain of projectiles, the two people moved as if they did not care at all. Bodies tangled together and a loud noise erupted. An arrow pierces Simons body and a thunderbolt hits Vibron on the back, but it doesnt stop any longer. Their movements be faster, and the speed at which they swing their swords and ws elerates. Its your turn! knife! Simon grabbed the Greatsword of Destruction until his grip was torn apart. The pure white greatsword turned green. Kal Original C Deadly Poison Yacha Cue! Wow! Wow! Hundreds of extremely vicious dogs were shot. Vibron didnt care and rushed forward, getting hit with his body. Beelzebub! Beelzebub Original C Corruption sh This time, the sword turned reddish and broke through the poison, cutting through the shoulder of the charging Birron. However, Vibron only flinched from the force of the sh, but his body was still fine. This is truly amazing! There are so many different types of technology! Necromancers are highly regarded for having one strong main weapon, but having multiple skills that can deal with numerous situations is also regarded as strength. Simons various attacks were attacking Vibrons body. But I am invincible! The floor copsed again and the two people came down to the lowest level. Vibron rushed towards Simons falling body, stepping on the remains of the copsing ceiling. Sigh! Vibrons body passed by him, and soon Simons body was cut, leaving huge w marks. Its over. Vibron smiled and looked back. Saaaaagh! Before he knew it, Simons body turned into sand, the wall his back was against copsed into sand, and a huge sandstorm broke out. It was Hersheba, the leader of the mummy unit. [It was perfect timing! Little one!] Herseva Original C World of Sand The sand swallowed Vibron, and Hersheva took Vibron to the world of sand. Whoa! In the distance, out of the rubble, Simon was standing up, groaning and holding the Great Sword of Destruction like a staff. [Commander of the Corps!] Herg. Erzebet supported Simon. Simon said. There are about 10 minutes left before Vibrones back. Lets get ready. [Ready?] Simon opened a veryrge sub-space. Yes, the point is after the world of sand ends. Quaaaaaaa! All the undead of the 7th Legion poured out from subspace. Erzsebet looked on with worried eyes. [How will you catch the other person who is not hurt and whose emotions, which were his weakness, are not shaken?] Watch. Simon pped his hands. Then he returned behind the pouring undead and raised his arms. Because we created a newbat method to fight together with the entire legion. Legion Tactics C Battle of Demons A new technology that was hinted at by recent Legionnaires sses and events that took ce in the Screaming Jungle. The dark undead of the legion dispersed and began to create a huge, pitch-ck fortress. Chapter 1048 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1048: In a vast space with nothing but deep blue skies and sand. Pow! Pop! Vibron was fighting alone. The fist he swung was crushing the mummies of Hersheba rising from the sand. Behind him, as he strode past with an expressionless face, the remains of mummies were forming a mountain. -Kaararark! An undead in the form of a crocodile wrapped in bandages tried to swing a huge scythe. Whoops! Vibrons head was crushed like a watermelon by the shock wave it sent out briefly into the air. This time, the bandaged monster that flew from the sky opened its mouth wide and swallowed Vibron. The monster raised its head and let out a cry of victory. Clutter. Coo. A human-sized hole opened in the center of the monsters stomach, and Vibron walked out of it with a calm expression. No attack or offense worked. Teeth sank into her thighs, arge weapon struck her back, and thick bandages wrapped around her body, but Vibron easily tore them off and walked forward. My life. While fighting unconsciously, Vibron was recalling a scene from the past in her mind. There is only guilt and punishment. In fact, the identity of Vibrons special ability is not something like constantly activated physical immunity that changes depending on emotions. The power to prevent changes in ones body while recalling a scene from the past. The reason for this power was not special. When he was young, he yed with fire with his friends in front of the vige altar, and ended up burning down his ns sacred altar. As Behemoth wasing soon, the sensitive adults painted Vibrons body as if they had caught him well and made him an offering. The rule that children under the age of 10 should not be used as tribute was meaningless. The others are just relieved that they are not tributes. In the end, Behemoth came that year as well, and the adults threw Vibron at the Behemoth, which broke the cliff of the waterfall and opened its mouth. Vibron cried out for help. -It is for cirction. C Enter the mouth of God with honor. The circle that adults talked about as if brainwashing had no meaning in the face of primal fear. C Vibron! Then his mother jumped in. Her mother, who was a famous female warrior in the vige, caught Vibron in the air and threw her outside. And instead, she was sucked into the Behemoths throat. Then he smiled weakly at Vibron and said. -Survive. The sight of my mother being eaten alive by a monster. Young Vibron received an indescribable shock, and the time he perceived stopped with that single word from his mother. However, despite her mothers sacrifice, Vibron was unable to escape the Behemoths mouth and was eaten. And then I open my eyes. - It was outside. Vibron was located on a remote ind. The surroundings were full of Behemoth excrement. survived. I dont even know how I survived, and the only memory that remains is that one word from my mother when she was eaten. -Survive. It became a tangle and entangled Vibron. Vibron walked around, nkly recalling the sight of her mother dying. I havent eaten or slept for months. But I wasnt hungry, I wasnt tired, and I couldnt sleep. The people here whispered that he was a devil, pointed at Vibron, and threw stones, but nothing could hurt Vibron. Then one day. -found. Its this kid. -Would you like toe with us? You have outstanding qualities and a great destiny. Vibron, who was still remembering the image of her mother being eaten, raised her head and said. -What do I get if I follow? One man smiled wryly. -strength. As if fascinated by those words, Vibron followed the man. They arrived at an unknown location, underwent human experimentation, and were thrown into a space infested with heterogeneous monsters, where they fought for several months. Each time the process was repeated, Vibron came back with stronger strength, and their treatment also changed. -Your strength seemed to be maintained while you recalled a painful scene from your past. We injected stimnts into the brain so that the person could recall the scene for a long time. The man who brought Vibron said as he handed over the hide of an unpleasant-looking goat. -If its still not enough, use this. Anger will help you avoid thinking about other things. Vibron epted it and the man continued speaking. -To be honest, we thought of you as a seed of confusion. But your capabilities easily exceeded our expectations. You will have the honor of leading salvation. -I dont want salvation or anything like that. Vibron said coldly. -What I want is equality in the full sense of the word. All I can do is make everyone go through the pain I went through. After hearing that, the organization told Vibron the truth. Originally, Choseungseom Ind was an ordinary ind, but it started when a wizard in the Ivory Tower sealed Hwanok, which had the power to attractrge monsters, on the ind. Instead of ming the residents who made you a sacrifice, you should face the root of it. The selfishness of those with vested interests and the treachery of the poor who turn a blind eye even after knowing the truth. Everything in this world killed your mother and turned you into a monster. Everything in this world reminds you of terrible scenes. The shrine whispered to Vibron. Oh my! Mummies wrapped in bandages around Vibrons fist piled up like a mountain. You cant stop me. Vibron said, looking up at the sky. The double-lidded womans eyes, floating in the clear blue sky, narrowed. It was Hersheba, the captain of the Mummy Unit of the 7th Legion. [That seems to be true. It seems like the duration of the dungeon has run out.] However, there wasposure in his voice. [Well, my purpose has been fulfilled.] Damn it! Damn it! Cracks began to appear in the sky and sand. [When you go outside, the kid will be waiting for you with a stage set up. Do your best.] h h h! Soon, Hershebas power to maintain the world was exhausted and the world copsed. . Vibron came out again. And I witnessed it. Gooooooooooo! Thousands of legions surrounding him. Legion Tactics C Demon Hall In front of me was a wall of undead so high and thick that it was difficult to guess how manyyers it surrounded. Before we knew it, the permanent castle that was in ce was demolished like a lie, and the entire area was filled with undead. Grumbling. Puzzle. Vibron, standing in the middle of the 7th Legion, touched his neck and looked around. You have no ability to learn, betrayalmander. Even a million troops cannot hurt my body. [Youll know that when you watch.] Simons voice echoes from somewhere. Next, the undead let out different cries and lowered their posture. [Feel what its like to face an army alone.] * * * Meanwhile, above the coastal fortress of Orjava, a fierce battle was taking ce between humanity and a group of Behemoths. Stop it! Stop it! Going in the right direction! In addition to Orjavas security forces, 39 Kizen students, excluding Simon, engaged in a bloody battle with Behemoth. The students were running here and there, sweating like rain. right! Itsing from 5 oclock! A Behemoth was trying to copse the castle wall with its huge head and horns. And there was a male student riding on the body of the Behemoth. It was Aidan who was active on an offshore ind this time. The one who remains of Shoud poison! Heres one! Ill send it there! A student waiting on the castle wall took out a potion bottle from subspace, filled it with spirit magic, and fired it. The potion bottle flew towards the Behemoth like a ghost. Utcha! Aidan stretched out his arm and grabbed the potion bottle. Soon he was on the Behemoth, jumped off to his feet, and threw the potion bottle. Good angle! Jang! The flying potion bottle hit exactly under the Behemoths fin and broke, and the part became soaked with green liquid. Aidan shouted, holding themunication crystal ball. It hit right under the fin! Ill eject the bomber! This time, an undead winged flying vehicle flew in from the fortress. The Behemoth, covered in green liquid under its fins, struggled violently and tried to swallow the aircraft, but the students undead control of the bomber was amazing. Bomber, who had managed to avoid the Behemoths struggle,nded under the fin. explosion! Just like that, the bomber exploded. Then the huge Behemoth twisted its body painfully, hit the castle wall once, and fell down. The students burst into cheers. done! Its just as nned! Behemoth was an ultimate monster with great strength and imprable skin, but as a living creature, it had weaknesses. Below the fin, there is a degenerated ear buried in a pile of flesh, which serves to receive radio waves sent by Behemoths of the same species. If you apply deadly Shoud poison to that area to melt the skin that protects the degenerated ears, then attack that area with a bomber to create a sonic explosion, the Behemoth will receive a shock that will reverberate its entire body, causing it to lose its bnce and fall. Even if it couldntpletely kill him, it could incapacitate him for at least a few hours. The Summoning Departments original n was to catch Behemoth in the meantime, but they were so busy now that there was no time to secure materials. Huh! Phew! Chendra, whose body was heavily bandaged, gasped and smiled. Below him, several Behemoths were lying defenseless on the sand. I want to catch that thing and turn it into an undead. You know you dont have time for that, right? Guinevere, riding the undead stingray in the air, swung her arm and exploded the bomber under the fin of another Behemoth. The Behemoth let out a roar and fell down. Cendra, who was taking a bite, raised her head again and shouted in surprise. damage! Guinevere! In an instant, a Behemoth elerated behind her and approached with its mouth wide open. Guinevere quickly jumped out of the pet she was riding, and her pet was eaten by the Behemoth. Her pet, which was wagging its tail with its teeth caught in it, went limp and Guinevere, as if disconnected from her thoughts, said Ugh! He made a noise and grabbed his forehead. Pudddeuk! After biting several times, the Behemoth spat out the summoned corpses body towards Guinevere and roared mockingly. The students felt an eerie feeling and their legs shook. Ooh what the hell are we dealing with? Keep your spirits up and fight! If we are breached, it will be a major disaster! Kwaaaaaaaaaa! Meanwhile, a Behemoth broke through the walls of the fortress and escaped. Cendra urgently raised themunication crystal ball. One fell out in the middle! Anyone can stop it! -Get out of the way! With a shout like a thunderbolt, someone came down like a sh of light on top of the Behemoth. It was a Death Knight, radiating jet ck, holding an Auror de in his hand. Next to him, Toto was wearing a hat with horns and screaming excitedly. Kill it! Death Knight! -Kigigigigigi! Death Knight and Toto started running together. The Auror de, the most famous sword on earth, was swung repeatedly, splitting the Behemoths skin armor and causing wounds. Less evil! Only after Death Knight and Toto reached the top of his head did he stop walking. Toto stretched out his arms and spread a magic circle towards the Death Knight. Jang Songgi C Mory Kiiiiiiiing! The Death Knights auror de instantly doubled in length and plunged the auror de into the top of his head like a spear. The Behemoth made a painful sound, bent its body sharply, and then copsed, vomiting blood. Kyakyakyakyakya! next! next! -Kigigigigi! Death Knight jumped out and escaped, holding Toto around his waist. The students cheered with admiration. Death Knight boy, his skills have improved these days. I would believe it if they said it was top 10! Im really sorry that I couldnt finish Death Knightst year. The students who were muttering like that btedly discovered the shadow cast over them. An upside-down Behemoth has fallen from the sky. They screamed and stepped on the pitch ck to escape, and soon the falling Behemoth shattered the castle wall once, bounced off, and fell into the sea. I thought I was going to get crushed to death. what? Probably the biggest contributor to this Behemoth battle. Lorraine, who had fully unleashed her superpowers, was fighting in the sky. Dozens of Behemoths were flocking to deal with her alone. Kiiiiiiiing! Kiiiiing! From the red eyes floating in the sky, red rays pour down one after another like raindrops. The Behemoths bodies were full of holes and they vomited blood, but they also flew to the end and tried to bite Lorraine. Sigh! Lorraine, who had devil horns on her forehead, ran over the head of a Behemoth, pping the hem of her Kizen uniform. After dodging the horn swung from above, she fell off the Behemoth and plunged the red dagger into the tip of its fin. As soon as she fell, she spun around and aimed her index finger in the direction of the dagger. Kkuddeudeudeuk! Then, a red sh from somewhere shot straight into the handle of the dagger, pushing the dagger deep into it, and the Behemoth fell screaming. The students who were watching let out an exmation. amazing! How many dogs are there by yourself? Shes not Nephthys daughter for nothing. Lorraine dealt with the Behemoths from above, and Hector, who turned into a dragon, dealt with the Behemoths that had crossed the castle wall. The walls were being defended step by step by ordinary students with Shoud Poison and Bombers. There are five moreing! However, Behemoths attracted to Hwanok continued to be recruited. -Soooooooooo! The students physical and mental strength were also declining. A Behemoth, enraged after being hit by bombers in session, approached the castle wall. Itsing this way! Everyone avoid it! The moment when thest bomber fails to explode and a group of students are in danger. Coooooo! The dazzling white Behemoth struck itspatriot with its head and blew it aside. That! Two Behemoths, covered in pure white feathers and turning into furry animals, let out a cry. In the middle, Ce was sitting on a chair, crossing his legs and gesturing. Its Cerneda! Is it possible to control even a Behemoth? Cerne pursed her lips and gestured. Deal with it. The feathered adult Behemoth was moving around and keeping other approaching Behemoths in check by hitting them with its head. Behemoth was also flinching as if embarrassed by itspatriots attack. The defense is like an iron wall. The third year students in Summoning Department were doing better than expected. But its only a matter of time. Fitzgerald exhaled and pushed up his sses. The city center of Orjava in the distance. The undead of the 7th Legion created a huge stadium reminiscent of the Colosseum. The consumption rate of the Shoud poison, the jet ck, and the stored undead are high. In the end, everything depends on whether Simon can catch the savior who protects Hwanok. Kukukukukukuk! A battle between Simon and the supposed savior of the death. There was a fierce battle going on beyond the fortress. Illustration attached separately Chapter 1049 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1049 Pop! puck! Even Vibron himself didnt know how long he had been swinging his fist. A ck Colosseum with walls of undead surrounding it. The dead fight tenaciously there. Huh! The fist creates a shock wave and crushes the zombie. Crack! The tip of the toe rises and smashes the skeletons skull. Although the number was gradually being reduced, the wall of undead was stillrge and strong. How long do you n to insist on a war of attrition, Simon Pollentia? Vibron thought as he unconsciously destroyed the undead. After escaping from the sand dungeon, Simons tacticspletely changed. Its as if I have be a strategist of apletely different nature. Boom! Vibrons swung fist split the empty air. The charging skeletons stopped moving for a moment and retreated. Damn it. He gathered all his strength into his other fist and sent a shockwave forward. At first, dozens of them were easily eliminated with a single blow, but the undead quickly retreated in the direction from which the shock wave was emitted and even showed agility in letting the shock wave flow. After the shock wave passed, the undead filled the wall again. An endless battle of eternity. If they came all at once, I could overwhelm them with force, but I was irritated when they had to repeatedly hit and run like this. -Survive. -Survive. Simon Pollentia seems to believe that hisplete immunity has a duration period and is aiming for a long-term fight. Because you think emotions are the key. If so, it is a foolish decision. This power is maintained while recalling a scene from the past where the mother is swallowed by a behemoth. You can think of as many things as you like. Pop! puck! But apart from that, the wounds on Vibrons body are increasing. If you lose concentration or think about something else, your immune system will be weakened and you will get hurt by the undead. Perhaps knowing this, the legions are rushing in endlessly and attempting a variety of attacks. They swing weapons, explode, spit out poison, and even barge in with their teeth. When the moment when concentration was lost due to an unfamiliar attack and the moment when the attack was sessful were perfectly aligned, Vibron was also injured. The guys location. Vibron, who was unconsciously swinging his fist, saw Simon sitting on one side of the undead wall as if he were dominating. I just sit down and move my arms a little, but other than that, there is no other movement. Seeing as he exposed himself, is this his intention to lure me in? It doesnt pass. However, Vibrons patience was running out as he watched his fist split the air without even breaking the skull of a single skeleton. If you fight with a specific scene ying over and over again in your head, your attacks and movements will inevitably be monotonous. How long will it take to defeat all the undead here and get to Simon Pollentia? Vibron became a little nervous. And meanwhile. its hard! Simon was suffering like Simon. Simon was just as nervous as Vibron was. Theres nothing I can do. We need to get Vibron out. Even if I copse from exhaustion, I must somehow maintain this condition! This tactic is a technique that Simon changed exclusively for the 7th Legion based on what he learned from Jin Arskalt. The starting point was the advice Jin gave me during a ss on making broodfish. -The absolute power of themand you give at once is destructive to the undead. I throw away everything I have and burn myself just to follow thatmand. -An opponent that cannot be defeated with military strength alone will appear. You also have to get used to giving detailed orders. So I made it. A new strategy. The movements of the legion-type undead are tuned and refined to the extreme. Vibron is fighting unconsciously in ce. By predicting his movements, he hits and runs away from the undead and tires out Vibron. The opponent will get the illusion that an infinite ck wall is moving back and forth in a dazzling manner. In theory, it was powerful and there was an enemy that could not be defeated as long as it could be maintained, but the burden on Simon was too great. My head was getting hotter and my mouth was getting sore from controlling so many undead at once. Moreover, if the legion-type undead are destroyed, even a little damage is done to Simons thoughts, so fatigue umtes. I was really d that my face was covered by Peers helmet. Because Im having a hard time here. He was panting with his tongue sticking out with an expression of arrogance on his face. I know I wont be able to stay like this for long. but. Come in, Vibron. I thought that the other person was also running out of patience. To the other person, it will seem like this state can be maintained indefinitely. Come in. I wont be dragged out. Simon and Vibron. The two were engaged in fierce psychological warfare while fighting each other. Pow! puck! Right! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! Vibrons body was constantly covered in undead blood. However, like a waterproof suit, it had no effect on his body and fell to the floor. -Survive. -Survive. Survive. Survive. Survive. Survive. I felt like I was going crazy. This is the first time that my mothers death has been in my mind for this long. Its already in the past. You just have to think of it. Isnt it something you only see once or twice? Now its be dull and nothing. Thats what my reason thought, but my heart didnt. Today, for the first time, Vibron realized that fatigue can umte in the mind as well. Damn it! Vibron, whose eyes were red and bloodshot, looked at Simon from a distance. After thinking about it for a while, I wonder if there is any need to drag it out like this. The undead are nothing more than small pieces. Even if you get slightly injured due tock of concentration during the attack, its over as long as you kill the corpsmander anyway. Its a real limit now. Meanwhile, Simons arms were also shaking. The controls were so detailed that I felt like my brain was going to explode. Since I was just wearing a piercer, I thought it would be better to go in there myself and fight Vibron while having the other undead target or assist me. The moment when Simon couldnt bear it any longer and was about to get up. ! Suddenly, Vibrons feet seemed to gain strength. Simon, who was getting up to fight directly, endured it once more with superhuman patience. Themander of the treacherous army! Vibron rushed forward. A difference of one sheet of paper. A little more patience than the opponent made all the difference. Kuwak! Vibron held onto the air and created a huge whirlwind, destroying the wall of undead. Simon quickly raised the great sword of destruction in front of him. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The fist and the great sword collided and a loud noise erupted. Simons body escaped the wall of undead and was pushed backwards. Gotcha! Vibron also rushed forward, riding the wind he had created. Simon said, Pfft! He swung the Great Sword of Destruction again while making a sound. Okay! Vibron struck the face of the great sword with his elbow, forcing Simon to lose his hold of the sword. Embarrassment shed in Simons eyes as he retreated, and the corners of Vibrons mouth widened as he rushed towards Simon. My judgment was right. I won! The moment his fist flew up to the bridge of Simons nose. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Suddenly, a honeb-shaped purple shield unfolded and his fist was blocked. ! Vibrons eyes widened. Simon Original C Dragonian The Dragonian suit, hidden and waiting behind the intangible cloak worn by Simon, unfolded a defensive magic circle. Almost at the same time, Simon raised his fingertips. Open the door! Sigh! Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssww! Overlords tentacle de protruding from the floor passed by, shing at Vibrons thigh, and at the same time, the Royal Guards rushed in like lightning from all directions, swinging their cyan-colored swords at his neck, arms, and back. At some point! A twist at the moment when victory was confirmed. As the physical pain continued, the image of my mother dying became slightly blurred. Vibron urgently remembered her mother dying again. Its alreadyte. The Overlord passed by, cutting off chunks of his thighs and legs, and the five SS units cut down his body greatly. In particr, the waist was cut so deep that the internal organs were visible. -Survive. Lets go! Btedly, the scene of my mothers death came to mind, and the des that were cutting Vibron stopped, unable to go any further. By spinning around in ce, Vibron created a storm and blew away the SS. Simon, who was connected to the SS, said, Pfft! He made a sound and stumbled with wounds on his body. Of course,pared to the wounds suffered by Vibron, it was only an abrasion, and he immediately retreated. Did you get hit! Birrons eyes sparkled with anger. It was a trap nned from the beginning. His patience was being eroded until he made an unreasonable attack and eventually dropped his great sword, giving the illusion of being attacked. In that moment, Vibron forgot her mothers death, and the cost was great. [Come.] As Simon stretched out his arms, the undead horde behind him began to move to the wall. I was thinking of trapping Vibron back in that fortress. Vibron was once again forced to make a choice. Will I be trapped there? Or will he keep pushing Simon? Is there no choice? The cut was so severe that the flesh was shaking. If you remember your mothers death, you may be able to maintain your defenses, but you will not be able to recover. If it takes longer, it will only endanger you with bleeding and serious injury. Ugh. There is no turning back now. Once you get on the tigers back, you have to go all the way. Vibrons toes stepped on the ground as if pinching it. This is where it ends! His body was violently pounded. Simon also stopped retreating for a moment, adjusted the Great Sword of Destruction in his hand, and swung it with all his might. Hahaha! Once again, the fists and great swords of the two people collided strongly, and then each other retreated due to the semi-stic force, and then they rushed at each other again and exchanged attacks. A series of loud bangs! Boom! And it bursts out. The two mens attacks collided dizzyingly in the air. Even at this moment of fighting, the undead of the legion wereing from behind Vibron. Vibron became increasingly anxious. [I ask you one thing, Vibron.] Simon said in a cold voice. [You yourself are a victim of the tribute system. Why did you leave people to die without changing the system? Why did you let Alita die as a tribute?] A question that needs no answer. However, Vibron raised her voice even as she felt her emotions shaking. Because it helps me! -Survive. -Survive. For Vibron, life is a punishment and a sense of guilt. I thought I was born to suffer. Although he was born with the fate of a fighter, he cannot endure this distorted life without recalling the most terrible memories. There was a time when I dreamed of ordinary revenge. There have been attempts to correct the system. But every time I think of that scene, my thoughts change. Why should I be the only one to suffer? Why should I sacrifice myself to change those around me for the better! Up! He grabbed Simons doom with one hand and pushed him away with force. Haha, hoho, I cant stand it when I see these guysughing! The misfortune of this world must be a premise, not a moment! That is! Coo coo coo coo coo coo! His fist rushed toward Simons empty head. Its my cause! Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! This time, the tip of Vibrons fist touched Simons face. Slosh! My fist twisted at the crucial moment. No, the entire space around was twisted like a whirlwind. His fist is bent and sucked into the twisted space. [The thing I hate most about the Order.] Simon, who calmly emerged from the twist, lightly shed the Great Sword of Destruction and escaped. [Thats theme attitude of talking grandiosely about your own twisted thoughts as a great cause.] Aaaaaaaaa! Vibrons chest was cut wide and blood spurted out. A voice telling me to survive. I cant hear it. Vibrons pupils flipped over and he fell to his knees. [Good-bye.] Simon Original C Distortion () Swirl Taaak. As soon as Simon flicked his hand, Vibrons body was forcibly thrown out of the whirlpool and flew backwards. Behind it, the legions of undead were waiting. Coo! As Vibrons body fell into it, it was surrounded by undead. Simon closed his eyes and lifted the helmet on his head with his fingertips. I dont know what Im seeing, but Im tormented by that scene until the end. Vibron. Chapter 1050 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1050 Time has passed. As Simon walked forward, the undead surrounding Vibron retreated like the tide. In the center, you can see Vibron left unconscious. [Like you said, it just gave me some breathing room. Even if you use that ability, you wont be able to move anymore?] Prince, the leader of the zombie unit squatting next to him, continued speaking while poking Vibrons cheek. [But why did you tell me not to kill you? Hes worth dying for!] Because I have to get information. Simon let out a long breath and continued. This guy is an important clue leading from Arak Murad. Lets leave the interrogation to Kizen headquarters. ze! [ze. Mutation.] zes body, which jumped up, started shaking and soon transformed into arge rectangr living tube. [Biological prison for mutants. Once locked up, you cannot wake up due to the continuous administration of drugs.] Good job, just a moment. Simon approached Vibron and retrieved the ne he wore around his neck. There was a red-colored ore stuck in the middle of the ne. This was Hwan-ok. It seemed as if its appearance had been temporarily miniaturized using death-defying technology. Thats enough. Lock it up. [Order carried out.] The living tube moved on its own, swallowing Vibron and sealing it tightly. This is the root of this incident. While Simon was turning the Hwanok in his hand, a difficult voice was heard from themunication crystal ball in his pocket. -Now this is the limit! There was a hole at the bottom too! -Simon! not there yet? Simon turned his head. Above the coastal fortress, therades were still fighting the Behemoth. Behemoths wille wherever they go as long as this prison exists. [What are you going to do? Corpsmander.] Erzebet, the leader of the spider unit, approached and spoke. [Its impossible to store that item in subspace, but if you throw it in the sea, it seems like the organization wille back and retrieve it.] Yes, I got it with great difficulty, so Im going to make sure to eliminate those concerns. Before that- Simon held Hwanok tightly and opened a sub-space. Me and Skullwing. -Kiiiiii! This time, the one summoned from subspace was Skull Wing. As soon as it appeared, Skullwing spun around in the air andnded nicely next to Simon. Simon pretended to m his fist into his palm. Simon Original C SS Kurung! Emerald-colored jet ck fell from the magic circle in the sky, strengthening Skullwing. A sparkling blue-green Skullwing spread its wings proudly, and Simon, who was riding on top of it, spoke. Before that, I need to get my ssmates first. lets go! Skullwing! Skullwing crouched once and soared into the air like a cannonball was fired. To the sea! -Kiiiiii! As Skullwing gradually elerated, the cityscape of Orjava whizzed by. Soon the sea got closer and I could see myrades fighting at the coastal fort. Hector turns into a dragon and walks aroundmanding the Death Wyverns, Lorraine fights with a supernatural summon at the highest altitude, and all the other Summoning Department students prevent the fortress from copsing. Soon, as Simon, riding a Skull Wing, approached the fortress, the Behemoths that were attacking the students turned their heads and started chasing Simon, ignoring the students they were dealing with. The students who had copsed in crisis blinked with bewildered faces. Simon was dragging the Behemoths. Im here! Simon held up themunication crystal ball and spoke to everyone. As if they had heard those words, loud cheers erupted from all over the fortress. Simon then put themunication device to his mouth and spoke. We defeated Vibron and took his artifact! Everyone stop fighting and step back! If you dont provoke Behemoth more, he wont bother fighting! -okay! -okay! Students quickly retreated or left the battlefield. Hwanok attracts Behemoth. Behemoths in the distance also turned their heads and began to flock towards Simon, where Hwanok was located. e! -Soooooooo! The Behemoths begin to catch up with their speed in earnest. Simon led the Behemoths and flew along the copsed coastal fortress. Woe! Simon, who barely avoided the Behemoths tail fin, looked down. He was looking for someone. Where is it? Where Ah! A power that stands out among many Keygen students. Cerne was seen controlling two Behemoths covered in feathers. Serne! Simon instantly lowered the altitude of Skullwing and flew towards it. Ce also widened his eyes when he saw Simon flying. Simon? catch! When Simon put his hand down, Ce stretched out her arm with a confused expression and held Simons hand. Skullwing increased her altitude again and the Behemoths rushed to her location and destroyed the castle wall. Phew! Simon heaved a sigh of relief and sat Serne upright on the Skullwing. She held her flowing ivory hair and smiled like a fox. Oh my, how powerful. Are you thinking of going on a private date? Simon. Ill do the same thing! Simon said, holding on to his hair and braving the headwind. All over the sky, huge demonic beasts are approaching with their mouths open. And you know that the ivory tower is partly responsible for this, right? Heh, I wont deny it. How do you want me to help? speed! Simon shouted simply. A situation where Behemoths attracted by Hwanok are flocking from all directions. She smiled gracefully, raised her arms and closed her eyes. p! Angelic feathers scattered from her body and fluttered into the air. When they all attached themselves to the Skullwings wing frame, they transformed into rich, brilliant white wings. Hold on tight if you dont want to fall. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The feathers attached to the Skull Wing all spewed out jet ck and began to push the Skull Wing away. Skullwing became a beam of light and slipped through the gaps between the flocking Behemoths. Pfft! So fast that you cant keep your eyes straight. Suddenly, my body rose and fell, rising and falling again and again. It felt like the skin on my face was shaking and my mouth was moving. Hold on! Simony down close to Skullwing. Ceughed cheerfully and grabbed Simons waist. The two escaped from Behemoths siege in an instant. Before you know it, there is an open sea in front of you. All the surrounding Behemothse towards the two people. I did get out. Where shall we go now? Huh! omg! wait for a sec! Simon, who ran his fingertips through the bangs that covered his eyes, came to his senses and spoke. The furthest ind! To an ind far from the maind! We could go to one of the offshore inds. Wow! Therades who guarded the fortress, the people in the neutral zone, and the residents of the ind all looked up at the sky. It was a sight that is difficult to describe as Simon and Cerne on the Skullwing flew away leaving a long tail of light in the sky, followed by countless Behemoths with their vicious mouths open. Is that enough? Soon, Cerne pointed to the furthest ce among the 16 offshore inds. Simon said. huh! It would be nice there! Upon arriving at the ind, Skullwing folded its wings and slowed down. The feathers, which had lost their strength, fell one by one, and Simon jumped down andnded hard on the floor. Ill get ready right away! Simon was shouting like that and trying to turn the pitch ck, but Cerne, who was still on the Skull Wing, was blinking and holding out the back of his hand. Simon, who was dazed for a moment, smiled, Ah and came over to her, held her hand, hugged her waist and lowered her. Sheughed out loud. thank you. not a big deal. Simon came to his senses again and grabbed the great sword of destruction. Cerne asked. So what are your next ns? Are we going to die alone on a remote ind, surrounded by Behemoths? No way. Sigh! Simon struck the great sword of destruction on the ground and let out a long breath. I will open the road to the Shadow Castle. Oh, thats Magnus former headquarters? Thats right, I, who absorbed the dungeon lords power, am the owner of that castle. Shadow Castle is a dungeon. ording to ze, a person with the power of a shadow dungeon master can create a passage by artificially causing an abnormal phenomenon. Simon said, swinging the Great Sword of Destruction. There are conditions to the summons! Let the mana in the air fluctuate. The remaining conditions are sufficient! all right. Ce hit her hair with her fingertips to make it soft and jumped in ce, holding on to her skirt. The white feathers that poured out soon filled the area around the ind, shimmering with light. The surroundings trembled and turned into a rain of white feathers. Perfect! Simon grabbed the great sword of destruction. The surrounding area was shaded under the hill, and there was water flowing right next to it. The color of the de turned dark for an instant, and in that state, I cut the air with all my might. Hahaha! Starting from where the sword cut, the space was greatly distorted and a long horizontal crack appeared. Simon gasped and smiled. The shadow castle was visible beyond the crack. It was a sess. [Brute! I can see the corpsmander!] [It is the corpsmander!] At that moment, a voice was heard in that space. It was the voice of the Ancient Undead Brutes who were still fighting over the title of the main body in the Shadow Castle. [Brute! Is it our turn to go out to fight?] Simon quickly said, No, no! He said into the crack. I just opened up the space because I had something to store for a while. Dont lose it, keep it there! [Brute! I will keep this in mind!] But you havent decided who the main body is yet? [Brute! Almost everything is decided! As of now, Charyeoksho Brute is the most dominant!] However, after a while, Brute spoke. [Charyeoksho Brute just died! I think it will take a little longer.] Simon just smiled bitterly and sent Hwan-ok to the shadow castle and closed the crack. Okay, Hwan-ok has gone to another dimension. With this. Seoooooooo- The Behemoths who were swarming around the ind with their eyes wide open stopped for a moment. The sight was as if he had awakened from hypnosis. Soon, they circled in the sky and scattered out into the sea, leaving the inds one by one, without paying attention to them. Simon finally sat down and fell to the floor. I lived. Uhuhu! It was dynamic for a date. Ce also sat down next to her and flipped her hair. As expected, he looks rxed even after going through such chaos. So Simon watched the Behemoths returning to the distant sea. It will probably return to its original route and there will no longer be the threat of Behemoth in the neutral zone. Peace will be restored to Choseung Ind and the Neutral Zone. But theres something Simon blinked his eyes nkly. I feel like I forgot something important Ah! Simon suddenly got up from his seat. I need to secure one Behemoth for materials! Simon urgently looked back, but the Behemoths were moving further and further away. The Behemoths that were defeated near the port fortress must already be upied by other members. While Simon is smiling empty-handedly. Do not worry. Simon. ? Soooooooo! At that time, two Behemoths were thetest to approach the ind where the two people were. Those with feathers attached were two Behemoths controlled by Cerne. The Behemoth was struggling to regain its senses as its feathers fell off one by one. I took control of the two strongest children. Ce drew a V with his finger. Would you like to share one? Ahaha. Simon finally clutched his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Thank you. I really survived thanks to you. In this way, Simon and Cerne obtained the highest-grade semi-adult Behemoth one by one. Chapter 1051 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1051: Neutral Zone, Chosung Ind. Kuuuuung-! Coooooo! The entire ind was shaking precariously as if it would copse. Remnants of the vis wooden walls and ceiling fell down. Every time, peoples terrified screams rang out. The building wasnt built strong because it was destroyed and rebuilt every year. The senior assistant, who was thinking about that, looked to the side. Alita, a young girl in her early teens who was sitting proudly in her seat, had markings all over her body proving that she was a tribute, was just biting her lip and holding on. O great god of whales and bulls, who ascended to heaven. Please let go of your anger! And the natives who had escaped from the vige and entered the Kizen side vi were all kneeling on the floor and praying. And then the Behemoth swung its tail! As soon as they hear the sound of the wind cracking, everyone stops praying! and fell close to the floor. Among the natives, only Alita was resolute. The chief assistant spoke quietly to her. are you okay. Professor Aaron will protect this ce. yes. And other students, especially the student council president Simon Pollentia who you met, are also fighting, so dont worry. Alitas eyelids lowered slightly at the words of the chief assistant. Simon. Jump up. Then one of the natives stood up. I cant take it anymore. This all happened because of you, Alita! A woman with a forehead full of freckles pointed a point at Alita. God is angry because tribute is not paid! The other natives, who had been suppressing their dissatisfaction, also raised their heads one by one. Thats right. You are abandoning the duty of the great cycle and trying to survive. You should be ashamed. In order to survive, you bring in outsiders to deal with God? God is not a being that humans can defeat! Death is something to be proud of! Selfish and cowardly Alita! Alitas fingertips trembled slightly, but she endured the criticism steadfastly. At that time, one voice in particr prated my ear. Your mother proudly jumped into the mouth of God and died with honor until the very end! But you, that daughter No! Mom is! Alita suddenly stood up. As she tried to raise her voice, she immediately lowered her head and continued speaking. He died in pain, crying and scared. The surprised natives stopped talking. Alita recalled her mother being thrown into the mouth of a huge monster. Everyone knows. After calmly saying goodbye to everyone, her mother jumped into the Behemoths mouth, but her expression changed the moment she was sucked into its throat. Please take me out to save me. No matter how much we shouted, everyone turned away. But the freckled woman who was angry at first continued to shoot. Whats wrong with that? Your mother has fulfilled her duty of cirction! Was it just your mom? Everyone lives like that! But the fact that you, this years tribute, are now doing this Hey. Alita spoke in a calm voice. You say that, arent you afraid of death? The freckled woman answered, tightening her eyes. of course! The world goes in circles! Death is noble! Im not afraid at all! Then go outside and be killed by Behemoth. Alita pointed out the door. Hearing those words, the freckled woman was shocked once more and then spoke with her face turning red. why me? You, this years tribute, should die. The reason I should die is! You are looking for a reason. Alitaughed bitterly. You say death is a noble thing? That thing! The woman, whose face became even redder, muttered as if speechless. Alita didnt respond any further, but remembered Simons voice. -There is nothing wrong with wanting to live, Alita. It is a desire more intense and sublime than anything else. Ill make it clear here in front of everyone. I dont care if you criticize me for being selfish or point a finger at me for not being honorable. -The reason you were born is not to die. You can ask for life a little more proudly. I want to live more! Alitas eyes tightened. Is that such a deadly sin? Everyone knew it. The reason death is expressed as a cycle is to ignore the fear of death. The reason for the tribute was to avoid feeling guilty about surviving. The reason I point fingers at people who survive into old age without bing a tribute is because I am afraid that they will not die and my chances of survival will decrease. But no one could say it out loud. Because I was afraid of bing the next tribute. The freckled woman eventually sat down quietly. All of the natives remained silent. Shake! At that moment, the door to the vi opened with a loud noise. Aaron walked in, dressed in a blood-soaked robe. Professor Aaron! The chief assistant quickly ran over and wiped the blood from his face with a handkerchief. Aaron waited calmly and turned his head as the blood covering his eyes was wiped away. Did you say Alita? yes. This is a report from Simon Pollentia. Vibron, who was a member of the organization, was captured and the cause of the Behemoths waspletely eliminated. From now on- Aaron continued in a low voice. They say there is no need to live to die. When she heard those words, her eyes widened rapidly. Soon she ran out the door at a fast pace. ah! Behemoths are visible above the clear sky. Those who should have stayed on Choseung Ind for several days and destroyed it, but they all turned their backs and left for the sea. Aaron followed behind and held out amunication crystal ball. Ive been contacted. Would you like to talk to Simon in person? ? Alita epted themunication crystal ball. At that time, Simons voice was heard from the crystal ball. -Alita? Wow! She was startled and dropped themunication crystal ball on the floor. Her eyes were darting around. Voicese out of objects! -haha! surprised? Its me Simon. When she finally realized that it was Simons voice, she lifted themunication crystal ball with confidence. There was a lot of talk about how I was doing, whether I was okay or not injured. -It was your ns rule, right? If there is no chieftain, a person who bes a tribute has the authority to represent him. But Vibron has been captured and will not return to your ind. That is, from now on. Simons voice rang out calmly. -You are the chief who will lead the vige, Alita. I? Her eyes widened. -Everyone will be confused. Because we lived with the assumption of death, and that limitation disappears. As you live longer, you should think about what you will do, what you will like, and how you will spend your time. Now you have to teach people. What did I Simon said with a smile in his voice. -How happy I am to be alive. Thats it. Tears welled up in her eyes. Soon, he hugged the crystal ball and said in tears. Thank you, thank you so much, Simon. Alita cried like that for a while. Aaron and the chief assistant were watching from a little distance away. Would it be okay? professor. You decided not to get involved in any of the students missions. We just protected ourselves. Aaron continued speaking while rubbing his eyelids with his palms. The natives just came here without our knowledge and were not involved. The chief assistant smiled broadly. yes! * * * Simon and Se returned safely to the coastal fortress. It was a scene where the sense of urgency of battle remained. The wall, which could hardly be called a fortress, had copsed, and students were lying spread out all over the ce, panting. The students who were still able to move were quickly clearing up the scene. When I asked about the situation, fortunately, no students were seriously injured. There were a few people who lost consciousness, but they were immediately taken to a ward in neutral territory and are receiving treatment. The fact that they all survived such a big fight was truly Kigens strength. In the meantime, the Behemoths that fell after being hit by the Bomber under the fortress were being quickly disposed of. A dispute arose among the students over whether I or you should have caught it, but Hector personally went around and mediated. As it is amon reward for group missions, it is based on obtaining one Behemoth per person. Everyone is busy picking up better trash. Ce looked at Simon with a fox-like smile. Unlike us? haha. It seemed like Ce wanted to be condescending, so Simon was eagerly epting it. Actually, it was worth shouting about. The Behemoth captured by Cerne was of the highest quality as a material. It was not toorge, had developed fins and upper body, and had considerable biting power. Since it was not shot down by a bomber, there was minimal bone damage. I felt reassured because I had good ingredients in my hands. Im looking around and taking care of the injured. A problem arose in an unexpected ce. Its a big problem, Commander! Simon! Several people, including Eshu, rushed towards Simon and said, Simon blinked and looked back at them. whats the matter? Mandible. omg. Eshu took a deep breath and then spoke loudly. The lord of Orjava! ! Simon headed straight to the scene with some of his ssmates who had the resources to do so. The site was not Orjava, but one of several satellite cities next to Orjava, and it was the ce where the lord took refuge when Vibron attacked the territory. But by chance, a Behemoth attacked this ce and a terrible scene unfolded. eight! One of the arms of Lord Orjava, dressed in silk, was missing. The cross section showed unmistakable teeth marks, showing that it had been eaten alive by a Behemoth. ording to people, the lord and his son who were with him were also eaten. Since his wife had passed away a long time ago, his entire family had been wiped out. There were quite a few people who saw it. Then what happens? Who is the lord of Orjava now? That The problem started now. The first and second heirs to the lordship of Orjava have passed away, and the person next in line to seed to the fiefdom. Orjavas secretary Besti is the next sessor. One student suddenly got angry at Eshus words. that person! Hes the one who kept interfering with our efforts to stop Behemoth and didnt even let the residents evacuate, right? Its cheap. Why wasnt the secretary himself, who should always be by the lords side, here? Simon, who had been lost in thought for a moment, quickly raised his head. Guys, Ill go first. huh? Chairman! Teuong! In an instant, Simon ran forward, took out his pier from subspace, put it on, stepped on the roof of the building, and began to fly. * * * Meanwhile, at the same time. In front of the students who remained near the coastal fortress and were clearing out the Behemoths, the secretary, Besti, who had be the lord, appeared with his private soldiers. He dered without saying anything. As the lord of Orjava, Imand you. I need you to get out of here right now. The students naturally protested. I sacrificed my life here to fight, and I havent even recovered from my injuries yet, but now Im leaving. It was natural to protest. Secretary Besti raised the corners of her mouth after hearing those words. Then there is nothing we can do. He slowly stepped aside. The students looked up to see what was going on, and then their eyes widened. Jerk. Low, low, low. A group of troops wasing this way. Chapter 1052 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1052 The situation was unfolding in a strange way. A group of troops wasing this way. Soldiers wearing white armor with waving gs and divinity. Their identity was clear without a second nce. Pdin of the Holy Federation! Despair shed in the eyes of the exhausted Kizen students. Following Behemoth, we have to deal with Pdin as well? Its ruined. On the other hand, Secretary Besti, standing in front, was smiling triumphantly. I dont know why a person from the neutral zone was trying to drive out the forces of the Dark Alliance, but it was definitely all his plot. Fitzgerald pushed up his sses. I should have expected this situation since it is a neutral zone, but it was my mistake. Looking at the energy felt by all the Pdins and the gorgeous armor they were wearing, it seemed like they were all in a daze. At least he is not a pdin working in a local area. p! At that time, the pdins took a bow and retreated to the left and right. A man wearing armor that was shier and thicker than any other pdin approached. A handsome man with long blonde hair tied back. There wererge ck dots under his eyes and a sad smile on his lips, but his eyes were eerie. Plus a spear and a blue cloak on his back. Even the Pdin gs crossed by the riders behind them. All of this meant one thing. Arch Pdin. One of the Arch Pdins of the Holy Federation, who is said to be unable to deal with anyone other than an active crow agent, came here in person. The students daylight became even darker. Listen, necromancers of Kizen. The Arch Pdin opened his mouth. I, Zalcon Srafalca, and the 10th cathedral knight unit under Epnel havee at the request of the current lord of Orjava to stop you from carrying out military activities in defiance of the neutral zone agreement. Cheok! He raised his spear. If you do not leave this territory immediately, I will take military action in ordance with the Neutral Zone Agreement between the Federation and the Coalition. !! Anger appeared in the students eyes. Are those fanatics crazy? When the Behemoth came, they hid, but now theye and attack us, so what? Holy Federation. Since they have revealed that they belong to Afnel, this is an international issue. Keygen must not back down from Afnel under any circumstances. We had always been taught that way, and in fact, everyone here thought it was better to fight and die than to run away. Among them, only Fitzgerald, the most cool-headed, quickly grasped the situation. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he stretched out a magic circle with his hand behind his back a few times. Its dangerous. It is a perfect siege. It seems that a disruption barrier to blockmunication and teleportation magic circles has already been deployed. From the beginning, they must have known that this side would not escape and fought a battle they would not lose. In fact, the option of running away itself is not feasible due to the injuries. At this rate, everyone will be taken prisoner. Choose. Will you back down or fight? Arch Pdin Zalkon, who dered so, nced around. Among the students who looked like remnants of the fierce battle against Behemoth, there were no people of interest to be seen. In particr, active-duty corpsmanders who arepared to saints. they are not there . Zalcons cold gaze turned to Besti, the secretary who had called them. The question was what happened. Besti was taken aback and mouthed, It was definitely there! He was saying. [Who are you looking for?] Ka-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-! In an instant, a vicious voice struck the audience. The man who is being dragged with his pure white greatsword hitting the floor and sparks flying is undoubtedly themander of the 7th Corps. He was walking slowly, wearing bone armor and waving an intangible cloak. Simon! Its the chairman! A ray of hope shed in the eyes of the Kizen students. There was no one who could be so powerful in this situation. Are you themander of the Dark Alliance? The crystallization of evil. On the other hand, the priests eyes were full of caution. Nice to meet you, Commander of the Dark Alliance. The Arch Pdin raised the corners of his mouth and said. Simon looked back at them, carrying the great sword of destruction on his shoulder. [Are there any saints?] Simon took a quick look at the unit and responded as if it was no big deal. The pdins reacted angrily and grabbed the hilts of their swords. Do not speak of them with your filthy mouth! There is no need for great people to step forward, our strength is enough! Goddess! Power to judge them! Zalkon raised his arm to silence his men and smiled. There is no reason for saints toe to a battle like this. If you want to see me, how about requesting it after you are evacuated to Sky Ind? Nonsense. Even if it means giving up on all other students, you probably want to get rid of the active corpsmander right now. Simon is slowly thinking about what to do. Crrrrrrrrrrr! A gust of wind blew along with a bloody voice. The pdins quickly raised their arms and covered their heads. De Dragon? p! A ck dragon spread a pair of wings from the ck sky andnded next to Simon. The shape of the ck dragon that threatened the pdins by spreading the dragon fear slowly shrunk and took on the shape of Hector. I wasnt feeling well enough to end it like this, but it was good. A voice that sounded like something to chew on rang out. Blood vessels were bulging all over Hectors neck and face. I will burn you, Priest. Simon rolled his eyes slightly, noticed Hectors condition, andughed bitterly inwardly. My legs are shaking, I cant do anything. Still, I was grateful that they came out to fight together without hesitation even though they were exhausted. Is that themander of the 6th Corps? Zalkon looked excited and raised the spear in his hand. Two armymanders are opponents! It is a perfect battlefield for the goddess to watch over me! Oooooh! A massive nova rose from the tip of the spear. It seemed that the saying that he was indeed an Arch Pdin was true. The other pdins also pulled out their swords and began to pray and bless their bodies. Kizen students also responded by preparingyer afteryer of curse magic circles. Simon slightly raised his helmet and spoke in a low voice to Hector. You evacuated Lorraine, right? Do I look like an idiot? I somehow managed to send it on a boat. Regardless of victory or defeat, the evacuation of Lorraine is the top priority. They must havee here only because they heard that there was an active-duty corpsmander. If we find out that there is a daughter of Nephthys, it may be a real war rather than a battle. Two corpsmanders are sufficient here. ruler! Zalkon lowered his posture and raised his spear. I hope you enjoy it! The moment he bends down to attack me at any moment. Tuhwaaaaaaaaa! A huge bombardment fell from the sky. Zalkon quickly changed his stance and retreated, getting out of the range of the bombardment. what? Were up! The eyes of the Kizen students and priests turned to the sky. Undead battleships were approaching through the clouds in the sky. Around it, numerous red skeletons were floating as if they were guarding it. The pdins were agitated. Are they reinforcements from the Dark Alliance? I blocked the teleport so quickly! Looking at that majestic appearance, it is not unreasonable to think so. But there is actually only one person handling it. Professor Aaron! Soon, a red skeleton came down here from the battleship. The skeletons bone armor burst open and Aaron fell out of it. Zalkon frowned. A person who was not included in Secretary Bestis report. It was unexpected that even interest showed up. My name is Aaron Deia of Kizen. Aaron nodded once to Simon and Hector and then came forward. Arc Pdin Zalcon, your winning spirit is well known even in this world. But your offensive vites the Neutral Zone Agreement. You werent the one who broke the agreement. We came to protect this ce at the request of Lord Orjava. Sigh. Aaron unfolded a document and held it up. It was the very document that had received the signatures of Ce and the former lord. Orjava in the neutral zone will actively support Kizens military activities. Also, Orjava fully submits to Kizens control and delegates military control during this battle against Behemoth. What does that mean? The battle against Behemoth is not over. no. Sigh. Aaron pointed behind him. The battle against Behemoth is not over yet. Fuuuuuuuuuuuck! As soon as those words were finished, sand rose up from the shore and a loud noise broke out. A whales tail can be seen in the distance and its cries can be heard. It seemed like it was either Ces fantasy or something other students were making usible sounds, but that was enough. Zalkons expression also turned red. This is a deception! Does it really look like that? Aaron spoke in a voice like a cold wind blowing. As long as the battle against Behemoth is not over, we have a duty to remain here and protect the residents. If you guys want to fight, Ill be happy to fight you, but I want to make it clear that youre the one breaking the agreement. A new agreement between the Dark Federation and the Holy Federation. This agreement between Nephthys and Israfil was quiteplex, but its gist was to further strengthen the existing neutral zone agreement in order to stop the conflict even for a while as a powerful enemy called the Association had emerged. Not long after the new agreement was signed, breaking it due to problems on the part of the Holy Federation would be an act of ignoring and deceiving the entire moderate faction of the Holy Federation, including Israel. Zalcon is an arch pdin who is typically blinded by the ball and has a strong will to attack. Rather than leading the regr army of the Holy Federation, he simply brought along his subordinates to chase the fight. After hearing the information that there was a corpsmander, he would have hoped toe over here and fight, but that was only possible in the past and is currently only possible within the scope of the agreement. Zalcons expression became increasingly rotten. The new lord Besti was also attacked by Cerne with his eyes wide open, but he was not in his right mind at the time and there was no evidence that he was being manipted by something. Mr. Zalkon. At the same time, a pdin approached him and spoke to him in a whisper. The public opinion of the residents of the neutral zone is the worst. Rumors had already spread. All the residents of Orjava witnessed firsthand the Kizen students risking their lives against Behemoth. When those residents heard that the Pdins of the Holy Federation were nning to attack the necromancers who saved them, they came like a cloud. -Kizen people are our benefactors! Go away! -Isnt the secretary afraid of the sky? -The neutral zone is no longer the battlefield of the Holy Federation! All the residents were throwing stones and swearing. There. The troops of the 7th Corps caught up behind us. When the battle starts, well be back from the rear. . The legion was already moving. Simon wasnt standing here alone for no reason. Tsk. There are more than one thing that bothers me. However, his pride does not allow him to leave the goddesss enemy and retreat like this. The Arch Pdin, with a cold expression on his face, raised his finger. 10 hours. . I believe that the battle against Behemoth is over. There is only so much that can be tolerated. After that time. Kuuk. Zalkon clenched his fists. The goddesss spear will judge you. * * * I bought time. Aaron immediately gathered the students who could move. We dont know if they will really fight, but we have to be prepared for all situations. So that you can get on a boat and get out of the neutral zone. I will stay and deal with you. Naturally, the students refused. Its better! Lets take this opportunity to crush the bastards of Priest fanaticism! The saint even touched our school two years ago! I cant just leave the professor alone! All students had a burning desire to fight. But Simon actually reacted calmly. Everyone, please rest in peace. Zalkon and the pdins will retreat on their own. ? Everyones eyes turned to Simon. Why do you think that way? Oh, thats right. Did I say it too meaningfully? Simon answered with an embarrassed smile. Because the situation within the Holy Federation isplicated? Im not sure about that! Jalkon is really reckless. Hes a person who moves contrary to Sky Inds intentions! * * * While the students were preparing for battle, Simon told Toto that he would go see the Ancient Undeads of the Legion for a while and then slipped away. ze prepare a decent priests face leather. [Get ready right away.] Simon went into the empty house and changed his clothes first. After changing my clothes, I put on the white robe purchased from the Holy Federation and sprayed the perfume I purchased there. I put on a white hair wig and covered my face with the protein face prepared by se. finally. Simon closed his eyes. I can do anything! Hwaaaaaaaaa! Simons body was filled with divinity instead of pitch ck, spewing out dazzling divinity. Simon smiled and took out a small notebook from his pocket. Now then, lets go meet him. A necromancer who uses divinity that has no precedent in the world. Asmon sense became more firmly rooted in an era, Simons scope of activity inevitably expanded. Chapter 1053 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1053: Temporary tent on the Holy Federation side. . Arch Pdin Zalkon felt ufortable. The neutral zone asked me to juste and fight, so I came, but when I actually came, the story was different. All kinds of situations and political issues were interfering with his crusade. The Neutral Zone Treaty between the Federation and the Confederacy, which was recently renewed. Zalcon took a sip of iced tea and continued. Is that such a problem? Zalcon. Zalkons staff, whose face was full of wrinkles, sighed. He was a confidant of confidants who had been with Zalcon since he was young and took care of all sorts of things. You said the situation was different from the past. As a result of what happened on Sky Ind, the influence of Israfil and the moderates became stronger. What the Goddess Sword does has nothing to do with heavenly politics. There is no one who makes a living off of money and has nothing to do with politics. The staff officer responded calmly and walked to the side. You dont likeplicated stories, so Ill just get to the point. In the end, do you know what the point of this is? Who broke this agreement first? Not only we, but also the necromancers are feeling the burden. He spun around and stared at Zalkon. If you want to fight, you have to make them attack you first. The moment we start a fight and break the agreement, everything will go to shit. Are you confident that you can handle the wrath of the archbishop and saints in heaven? Zalcon rested his chin with a disapproving look on his face and the advisor continued speaking. I think setting a 10-hour condition was a pretty good decision, even for your bad head. Public opinion in this city is not on our side. For the sake of saving face, we should also step back That 10 hours, bro. Zalkon smiled crookedly, smoothing his bangs with his fingertips. I said this to catch them off guard and then attack them a littleter. Jalkon! The staff raised their voices in confusion, but Zalcon had already made up his mind. Our 10th cathedral knight unit will surprise them in two hours. Its like the crime of breaking an agreement, but it will be offset by the feat of killing two militarymanders of the Dark Alliance. Its not that simple! How long are you going to act like a child? The new corpsmanders stillck experience and are even exhausted from dealing with the Behemoth. Should we just let this golden opportunity given by the goddess go by? In particr, the rumorsing from the 7th Corpsmander are unusual. If we dont kill it here, there might not be a next time. Arent we saying this because we can take over all the problems that arise as a result? The staff member who had been nagging suddenly stopped talking and looked to the side. For some reason, it was noisy outside. I can hear soldiers and pdins outside shouting something. excuse me. Sarak C And then, out of nowhere, a man with gray hair walked through the tent and came inside. It was my first time seeing this face. May Goddess Rausus blessing be with you. It is an honor to meet the renowned Arch Pdin. Priest! You cant go in on your own! The pdins outside followed suit and grabbed the unfamiliar mans shoulders, but the man smiled and held his hands together. Light Opening Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A vast amount of divinity flowed from the mans body, drawing the shape of a magnificent ring. It tore the cheap fabric surrounding the tent and spread out. The sunlight pouring in through the tear in the tent illuminated the man brilliantly. As if God was blessing his actions. The pdins were shocked and took a step back. Some people even watched in fascination. It was an extremely pure and clear divinity that was so clean and did not feel foreign. Can we talk for a moment? In the Holy Federation, divinity is a measure of faith. Now that he had seen him in person, even the Archpdin Zalcon could not turn a blind eye to this man. Or rather, I became interested in Jalkon. Please sit down. I thought he might be someone worth using. * * * The identity of the unfamiliar priest who suddenly entered the tent was, of course, Simon. Staff and pdins were standing around, and in the middle, Zalcon was sitting in a crooked posture. Simon rolled his eyes and observed Arch Pdin Zalcon. my skin feels tingly. Leg muscles that seem to transcend human beings visible beyond the clothes. Eyes that follow every slight movement to the point where it feels obsessive. Even the refined divinity that fills the exhaled breath. I felt like he was truly the embodiment of battle. How strong is the active Arch Pdin? Simon felt his blood boiling slightly, but now was the time for diplomacy, not battle. As Simon wasposing himself, a priest came with iced tea in a stone cup. It was the same thing Zalkon drinks. Please eat. Simon grinned and lifted his teacup as a sign of gratitude. Before he could even lift the teacup to his lips, Zalcon grinned and began to rhyme. Do you have any experience with holy war? Zalcons question was suddenly thrown without asking about identity or affiliation. Simon slowly lowered the teacup he was holding, and Zalcon changed his posture, stretched out his legs, andughed. We will soon fight a great war for the goddess. Judging by the divinity shown by the brothers, it seems likely that they are favored by the goddess. How about we join hands and take down the necromancers? suddenly? In the back, I saw a man who introduced himself as Zalkons staff member, looking kind and covering his forehead. It looks like I cant control my master properly. Just looking at it, Zalcon is not someone you can listen to. Of course, things other than ones own interests will not be considered, including a twisted desire to win. To this kind of person, various logical and rational stories are meaningless. Pop! Simon slowly put pressure on the stone cup in his hand. The blood vessels in my fist bulged in an instant. Okay! The stone cup shattered and its contents spilled out. The people around looked at Simon in surprise. Such rudeness. The sincere smile he showed earlier disappeared and the corners of his mouth raised as if to reveal his true colors. Simon sat downfortably like Zalcon and stretched out his legs. Im a little annoyed that you still cant understand the mood. Zalcon looked curious and asked, What is this guy? and his advisors expression darkened rapidly. Simon continued speaking. The destruction of heretics and necromancers is clearly important. But what is more important now is the offensive against association. At a time when we must unite our strength and faith, we cannot tolerate the 10th Knights of the Cathedral acting alone. Simon slowly sped his hands and tilted his head. There is no way that Saint Israfil, who rules over the New Sea, would not make any preparations for the neutral zone. There was a lot of tension in the tent. Zalkon narrowed his eyes. Are you saying that Saint Israfil sent a brother? Thats right. To prepare for situations like this. Zalkons staff, who was dazed for a moment, quickly spoke. Then show me the proof! This is proof that he was sent by Saint Israfil! Simon calmly put his hand into his arms and held out a notebook with Israfils handwritten signature. Exciting C Everyones expressions hardened as they saw the divinity shining in the signature. First of all, this notebook and signature are real. A handwritten signature given by Israfil to present in case of a problem on the Holy Train when he visited Sky Ind to help Lete. But this in no way proves that Simon is her agent. My heart is pounding C but even the dog light that was shown earlier and this Israfils signature. In the Holy Federation, this is more than enough to be treated wherever you go. Simons gaze turned to Zalcon. Please dont be fooled. Zalcon sat down and quietly looked at his notebook. Then he picked up a pile of dice on his table. Hwiik. Out of nowhere, the dice were thrown into the air. He quickly grabbed the dice, which had been spinning several times in the air, in his fist and checked it with his own eyes. I didnt show Simon what the results were. . Soon, he rolled the dice on the table with a dullugh and opened his mouth. I dont believe it. ! Goosebumps appeared slightly on the back of Simons neck. It was two hours ago that we received a call from Besti, the new lord of this ce. I think it is too fast for the person sent by Saint Israfil to capture this information and arrive here now. No, the timing is too perfect. Simon grinned. You are ignoring the information power that the Saint of God Sea has. I was stationed in the neutral zone even before the incident urred and was prepared for any situation. and you. Zalcon, whom he no longer called brother, craned his head and looked at Simon. Theres something strange about calling him a priest. Actions are based on profit and rationality, not faith. Its notmon for people working under a saint to be like this, let alone those who work in the field like us. Suddenly I became as sharp as anyone else. What the hell? Is there something to the rolling of the dice earlier? Isnt this just a sudden act? Hey Barito. Zalkon turned his head and looked at a pdin. You said you were a member of Saint Israfils Pdin unit for several years, right? yes. I worked for about 6 years. Have you ever seen this guys face even once? At Zalcons words, the pdin stepped forward and looked at Simons face. Simons heart was pounding, but he tried to keep a faint smile on his face. doesnt exist. Simons heart sank and heughed as if he knew Zalcon would do that. The air around changed. One by one, the surrounding pdins ced their hands on the handles of the swords worn at their waists. The atmosphere is getting rough. Simon said, trying hard to feignposure. I am a secret investigator working under Mr. Israfil. There is no reason to show your face. Secret investigator? Your tongue gets longer and longer. In the first ce, the item you presented was not an order but the signature of Saint Israfil, right? It seems like a fly that just trusts a signature and attacks you. When Zalcon gestured, it roared! And the two swords of the pdins crossed at the back of Simons neck. First of all, its a bit suspicious, so stay in jail. I will apologizeter when the matter is over and the identity is revealed to be true. ruined. Pdins came to both sides and tried to grab Simons arms. Simon desperately rolled his head and looked around, as if he was grasping at straws. Then, I made eye contact with the staff member next to Zalkon. The staff membersplexion turned blue. Now wait a minute! You saw how amazing this persons dog light was! If you are really Israfils secret agent, what do you n on doing? Simon prayed hard in his heart. I dont know who it is, but cheer up. Ignoring the saints instructions and even disobeying her orders? We are finished! Even if you are an Arch Pdin, there are some things you can forgive and some things you cannot! Zalkon picked his ears. Anyway, if we catch the twomanders of the Dark Alliance, wont the minor mistake be resolved? If that doesnt work, why not go to Saint Dana and ask her to save your life? Jalkon! You actually wanted to fight, so I tried to throw you in jail first, right? As expected, there was nock ofmon sense on this side. I was taken aback by Zalcons judgment, which had suddenly be so sharp, but fortunately, there was at least one person here who hadmon sense. It was fortunate for Simon. May I tell you something? The Pdin who had checked Simons face earlier raised his hand and spoke. If the two of you have different opinions, wouldnt it be okay to contact Israfil and check if this person is really a member of your family? There is a crystal sphere that canmunicate with that side. The staff quickly agreed to that statement. Zalcon was against it, but there was still time left before the event, and the staff persuaded him, saying there was no harm in being careful. Finally, Zalcon looked at Simon and said, Give me 5 minutes. Fortunately, he avoided being trapped, but Simon felt like he was sitting on a thorn cushion. The pdin was activating themunication crystal sphere. Simon quietly spoke to the pdin. I can swear that I have no shame whatsoever about my status in the name of the Great Goddess. However, due to the nature of my work, anyone other than Israfil may not recognize me Yes, I will still ask Israfil directly. After a while,munication was sessfully connected to the crystal ball. -Who are you? Simon said, holding themunication crystal ball. Oh, I am Israfils investigator. There is an urgent matter and I would like to report it directly to Mr. Israfil. I wonder if it will be okay -Oh, Im sorry, but Mr. Israfil is not here right now, so next time Oh, yes? Yes, I understand! Suddenly, I heard a surge of energy in the voice that was receiving themunication. And after a while. The voice changed. -Yes, what is happening? An incredibly clear and pure voice and a sour tone that contrasts with it. And even a familiar tone of voice. Simons time stopped. Why are you out there? Chapter 1054 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1054 An incredibly clear and pure voice with a sour tone contrasting with it. And even a familiar tone of voice. Simons time stopped. -She is called Saint Lethe of the Star. When Simon didnt reply, she identified herself from her side of themunication crystal sphere. The pdins who heard the name stood up with nervous expressions. There were some people muttering quietly, Grat mi kibilis. -Israfil has gone to the field and I am in charge ofmand here for a while. Whats going on? At the saints question, everyones attention was focused on Simon holding themunication crystal ball. however. . Simons mind instantly turned white. It was because an unexpected person appeared at apletely unexpected time. I never thought we would be able to reunite like this. -? hey. When there was no answer, Letes characteristic sharp voice of disapproval came out. -What should I do now? Im so busy that Im really dying. That grunting voice that was so familiar. The moment he heard that sound, the tension in his body finally eased, as if it were a lie, and Simon stoppedughing. Is that guy crazy? The pdins who saw Simons smile all froze. An exasperated voice came out from themunication crystal sphere, as if it had heardughter. -who are you? Are you kidding me! Grat mi cb?lis. Ie to meet the goddesss closest daughter. Simon changed his expression for a moment, seriously showed his courtesy to the saint, and quickly added, This is Orjava, a neutral zone, and I am a secret investigator dispatched under the orders of Saint Israfil. Huh. A nervous Simon took a deep breath. Even though I couldnt use my original voice, I still had to say something that she would understand. Saint Lethe once met Saint Israfil. Recently, I have been indebted to Sky Ind. Is this enough for you to notice? Simon tried to calm his pounding heart and waited for Lethes next words. however. -Why are you pretending to be friendly to me? Rather, a sharp wariness was added to Lethes voice. -Secret investigator? This is my first time hearing that you have something like that. Tup. Simon covered his forehead without realizing it. Come to think of it, there must have been one or two people from Israel that Lete met on Sky Ind. Moreover, since the voices arepletely different, it is natural that they cannot be understood. Sigh. Zalcon, who was sitting in his seat, was seen slowly extending his arm and grabbing the pole of the spear. It was a crisis. Its dangerous to say direct ce names or peoples names! Matters including the Afnel student murder case and the Saint Lisa incident that took ce on Sky Indst year are confidential. There will be people on the other side listening to themunication right now, and if they bring up that story, they will be arrested immediately. Letes situation might be difficult. What story only two people know? Actually, if you think about it calmly, there was a lot to talk about. But now, Simon was still in a mentally dizzy state, and the pdins around him were watching him with their eyes wide open, as if they were oppressing him. Zalkon stood up while holding on to the spear. It looked like he was about to hit his head at any moment. Is there a story that only the two of you know? Why doesnt this suddenlye to mind? Saliva flows down my throat. For the first time, Simon realized that he was the type of person whose mind went nk when he was too nervous. I kept thinking about the things that happened in Leth Hill and when Lete came over to Keygen. The name of the Dark Alliance can never be mentioned. driving me crazy! I do not have time! At that time, Simon was closing his eyes tightly and shaking his head desperately. Suddenly, Lethes voice prated my ears like a revtion. -If you win the first selection, I will grant you one wish. Simons eyes brightened. Do you remember the bet you made on Sky Ind? Originally- Simon hesitated for a moment before continuing. It is true that the saintess grants my wish. The pdins looked at each other and blinked or shrugged their shoulders. This is a story that makes one wonder what it means to a third party who does not know anything about it. Zalkon tried to aim the tip of his spear at Simons neck as if he didnt need to hear any more. however. -?$%@!!! A startled sound of astonishment came out from themunication crystal ball. -What are you doing? what? Why are you there?! Simonughed bitterly. Its really toote to notice. Still, Im d. Simon had calmed down mentally now, but this time it seemed like he couldnt get over the shock. -Oh no! Why are you there! W, this is Israfils camp, and this is Pdin-onlymunication! Ugh! Dont listen to everyone! Simon had a hard time suppressingughter as he watched Lethes reaction as her voice suddenly became distant and she shouted to those around her as if to relieve her embarrassment. But it was necessary to calm her down in confusion. There are many ears to listen to, so you cant make mistakes. Let me tell you again, I am Israfils secret investigator. Currently, while performing a mission in the neutral zone, I encountered Arch Pdin Zalkons forces and I would like to have my identity proven to facilitate the investigation. Hmm- ah-hm- A few coughing sounds were finally heard from themunication crystal sphere, and then a kind and gentle voice rang out. -thats right. The identity of this person will be confirmed by Saint Lethe of the Star. It was a clear voice,pletely different from the work-worn voice at first. The pdins who heard her story whispered. I cant believe Saint Lethe said that After listening to the conversation, it seems like we know each other. I guess he really is a secret investigator. Zalcon, who was about to attack Simon at any moment, sat down again and threw his spear at the wall. Zalcons advisor held his chest, sighed in relief, and then began nagging Zalcon. Am I right? What would have happened if a real investigator had been caught! Soon Lethes voice followed. -It seems like theres a problem in the neutral zone, and Id like to hear more about the situation. Yes, if you dont mind, I will exin it myself. Saint. Simon briefly exined the situation to Lethe. The newly revised Neutral Zone Agreement Behemoths offensive and Keygen who stopped it. And even about this action to force an attack by breaking the agreement between Besti, who became the new lord after the lord was killed by Behemoth, and the arch pdin Zalcon and the pdins he summoned. Lethe said after hearing the whole story. -Yes, I heard you well. I will talk to Zalcon, the person in charge. Simon smiled triumphantly and handed over themunication crystal ball to Zalcon. Zalkon gritted his teeth and epted it. Grat mi kibilis. I am Arc Pdin Zalcon. -yes yes. Nice to meet you. There is nothing to talk about at length. Lethes voice became eerie. -Please return to Afnel immediately. Engagement of any kind is not permitted. This is the end. Simon was confident of victory, but Zalcon jumped up from his seat as if he had no intention of backing down. Please reconsider, saint! What is important now is not the agreement with the heretics! This is a golden opportunity to capture the two exhausted corpsmanders of the Dark Alliance! Zalkon raised his voice even louder. I will take responsibility for breaking the agreement! However, if I seed in cutting off the heads of the two militarymanders, I will give all the credit to the Saint of Stars and present their heads at her feet! Please give permission! Pop. The small sounds that could be heard through themunication crystal sphere disappeared all at once. There was a silence so heavy that you could even hear the sound of a pin dropping. At that time, everyone was waiting for Lethes next story without even making a sound. -hey. Death energy emanated from themunication crystal sphere. -Do you want to lose? Whos doing what to whose neck? This bastard is real. A voice so bloody that it was impossible to believe that it was the same person as the innocent saintess from before. The pdins straightened up with pale faces, and the staff foamed at the mouth. -Change another guy you canmunicate with. Saint! -Change it. Is this what it means to be able to kill someone with just your voice? Everyone was feeling like they had swallowed a thorn in their throat. Zalcon had no choice but to hand over themunication crystal ball to the staff, who immediately turned his back and bowed. Gratul. C Skip the pretense and just answer what I ask. yep! Saint! Next, the staff member said something in a low voice, and after that, Lethes words were cut off for a moment. Zalkon also looked at his staff as if he was worried and said. What did the saint ask you? The spatial coordinates of this ce right now. I dont know why you asked Twinkle. Everyone soon found out why. Light twinkled in the distant sky. no way! People, including Simon, raised their heads one by one. The twinkle in the sky got bigger and bigger and I thought, Huh? Everyone was now opening their mouths with a shout. Coo coo coo coo coo coo coo! It was a star. The rice star is falling! Itsing this way! Everyone stepped back in surprise, and the star came down in an instant and crashed into the military camp where they were. A huge white explosion followed and smoke covered the surroundings. It was difficult toe to my senses due to the deafening noise and shaking vibrations. Simon stood there, sweating and staring at the scene beyond the smoke. It was literally a huge explosion. Lete, really you. Coo coo coo coo coo! The smoke cleared and a huge crater appeared where Zalcon had just been. The sight of a nova shing like a luminous substance through cracks or fissures within the crater was extremely terrifying. While everyone fell to their seats or fainted and forgot what to say. -Dont say it twice. Lethes cold voice rang out from themunication crystal ball that had fallen to the floor. -Please choose. Are you going to get out of there on your own, or are you going to be dragged out by me? A reaction as if Lethe would appear here at any moment. The pdins turned their heads and looked at Zalcon with half-crying expressions. Zalcon, who was lying face down on the floor, sighed while wiping away his messy bangs. Im stepping down. * * * Zalkon and his army decided to withdrawpletely from the neutral zone. While they were walking through the camp and packing their belongings, Simon was sitting on a cliff far away, watching the scene and chatting intimately with Lethe through themunication crystal ball. -I was really surprised! There were a lot of subordinates nearby, but they were saying strange things! Lethe, who had gone from threatening Zalcon earlier, had changed into a whining expression. Simon said,ughing out loud. Im sorry, it was such an unexpected situation that I couldnt help it. I also contacted Israfil and was surprised to hear your voice. -Ah, Israfil is at the border right now. I was also able to respond quickly because I was near the neutral border. Is it because I heard a voice at such a sudden moment? The two chatted for hours, forgetting the passage of time. It was only when themunication crystal balls magic power was running out that I realized that quite a bit of time had passed. -I will summon Zalkon to Sky Ind and take responsibility for him. Theyre famous for causing trouble here. Yeah, it looks like that. -There is nothing noticeable about being the youngest Arch Pdin. The saint says it in a really cocky way. No matter how young he is, hes probably older than us. Simon swallowed those words and smiled. really. Simon smiled and cried out. Is Lisa okay? -Why him? In an instant, her voice became fierce again. Oh no. Im curious what happened after Mohangje! Simon, embarrassed, quickly added. I heard that the saint who has just ascended to the Holy See experiences frequent assassination attempts and changes often. I was wondering if the other selected students were doing well. Ahaha! For a moment, a sigh of anger was heard in the crystal ball. -The hurdle has been passed. Last time, my name became widely known, and when I use my power, no one can see that I am transformed into a saint-like figure. I think Epnel has also decided to make her an official saint. Im d. Even as she says that, Lethes voice bes increasingly blurred. It seemed like the call ended here. Its time to get back to work. -Anyway, you owe me a debt for this. Please take care of me next time there is anything rted to the Dark Alliance. Simonughed. okay. -really. I also reply to letters quickly. Unless you want to die. I respond as I receive it. -Its too slow. They answer in anticipation of the reply I will send next. The two people burst outughing. The voice has now faded to the point where it is barely audible. Now, we only have enough mana left to say onest word to each other. And Lethe spoke first. -See youter, Simon. Simon also answered. See youter, Lethe. With that,munication was cut off. . Simon, who had been immersed in a lingering mood for a while, ced the expired crystal ball into subspace and stood up. Then I continued to stretch. In the distance, Zalkons group could be seen trudging away. This solves the problem. And Simon turned his head. Theres one more left. Former secretary and current lord of Orjava. The time hase to end the bad rtionship with Besti. Chapter 1055 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1055 Contact with Simon has ended. Lethe was lying face down on the bed, burying her face in the pillow. asionally, I would shake my legs, then go limp without moving anything, hit the pillow with my fist, and then fall asleep again. ? Priest, who brought the tea on a tray, looked at the scene and tilted his head. The colleague next to me shook his head and said, Letse next time. Lethe, left alone again, buried her face in the pillow and recalled her conversation with Simon. -Do you remember the bet you made on Sky Ind? Normally, it would be right for the saint to grant my wish. Her ears perked up. That crazy bastard! really! Startle! This time, the two priests who were trying to change Lethes clothes for the evening exchanged the words next time and then quickly ran away. Lethe buried her face in the pillow again. Youre talking about betting and all that in front of everyone else! Hmm. ha. After catching her breath for a moment, she lifted her head slightly from the pillow, revealing only her golden eyes. I still remember it clearly. -If you win the first selection, I will grant you one wish. -Its not only that I broke up with them without being able to see them, but its also unfortunate that I won first ce and couldnt make a wish for you. Bang bang bang! I was struggling on the bed as if I was swimming, hitting the soft pillow with both fists. The shame never goes away. How do you look at your subordinates now? I was going crazy. While she was struggling, an unusually lively sound of footsteps echoed from afar. Lethe! Soon, a tall woman with sea-green hair popped her head out. Did you do well with the work I entrusted you with? It was Israfil, the saint of the New Sea. Lethe answered, her face still buried in the pillow. Yeah, whatever. Nothing happened. is that so? When I asked others, I heard that I received a call from Arch Pdin Zalcon in the Neutral Zone. Did you have anything to report to me? Lethe lifted her head and looked at Israfil. A reddish tinge remained on his face, perhaps because he was pressed against a pillow or for some other reason. Actually, that was Simon. I contacted you because I wanted to avoid a dispute, and I can see how you handled it well. My nephew? Israfil was startled and covered his mouth, then stamped his feet. Its too much for you to monopolize the conversation with Letemans nephew! I also wanted to talk to my nephew! what! We just talked about work! Lethe immediately retorted, and Israfil quickly shook his head. Dont lie! Theres no way you wouldnt have fulfilled your selfish desires! It was supposed to be a call from me, but its too much! Its not like that! The two priests who were holding the tray of refreshments for the twos tea time, watching from afar as the two saints suddenly started fighting, shook their heads and walked away. next time. * * * Meanwhile, the good news that the Arch Pdin had withdrawn was also delivered to the Kizen students staying in Orjava. They were preparing for battle with the determination to die, but when they heard the news, they rushed to the scene. Is it true? Whiiing C The ce where the Arch Pdins and the Holy Federation were encamped waspletely empty. Lorraine, who was sent on a ship but escaped after learning of the situation and saying that she would fight together, was surprised, and Hector, who was trying to move the troops of the 6th Legion Inds, also looked surprised. The students exchanged stories with puzzled faces. Im d you just walked away. To be honest, it would have been dangerous to fight like that. Ha ha ha ha ha! Were you scared? Are you scared? For pdins, just moving their toes is enough! This is all because I made a wish for a star to fall from the sky earlier! I begged for the priests to leave. What did you dream about shooting stars during the day? Hector, who had been listening to his ssmates stories, tsk tsk and turned his back with his hands in his pockets. Students from the faction, including Pierre, followed along with a smile. Ah, honestly, I thought it was fortunate, right Hector? Shut your mouth. Ha ha ha ha ha! Everyone is exchanging words in a noisy atmosphere. captain! Simon! Simon was approaching. Eshu and Toto Lorraine ran at a fast pace. Eshu said, spreading his arms in a loud motion. captain! It really happened as you said! The Holy Federation has retreated! Thats what I said, right? Simon stretched and answered with a refreshed expression. How did you know? Simon? Simon scratched the side of his head a couple of times for a moment before answering Lorraines question. It just seemed like it. What are you doing C leader! You make it sound like theres a great reason! ha ha ha! While everyone wasughing and talking, only Cerne, standing a little away, was looking at Simon with a meaningful smile. It was resolved through the diplomacy of your connections, right? I cant ignore it. What do you mean? Serne. Fitzgerald, a member of her group, answered while holding the frame of his sses. However, for talking to Ce without permission, a feather was stuck on the back of his neck and he screamed Squeak! Squeak! It made monkey noises and ran far away. Then Simon and Ce made eye contact. Ce let out a fox-like smile as if she knew everything, and Simon also shrugged his shoulders. By the way, does anyone know where Secretary Besti is? Besti? ah! Are you talking about the current lord? Eshu put his hands on his waist and clicked his tongue. The kids were already looking. But after the Arch Pdin retreated, he seemed to know that he would be retaliated against, so he chased him away like a ghost. Where? Its hard to believe, but they say its the Dark Alliance. Eshu let out augh. He was originally from the Dark Alliance and got a job hiding his identity in Orjava, a neutral zone. I heard that someone from a very famous family came to work in a rough area, so I heard all sorts of things. . Simon rested his chin, lost in thought, and then raised his head. I see. Then well have to go to the Dark Alliance and bring it out. Yes? Simon trudged over to Aaron nearby and asked him about the rest of his schedule. The mission is over ahead of schedule, and the surrounding damage also needs to be addressed. Above all, the city search team seemed to have decided to stay on Choseung Ind for about 4 more days since they were barely able to take Behemoth sses and needed supplementary sses. Simon said after hearing the story. I would like permission to do some solo activities for just two days. You are now in the highest year of Kizen, Simon. You dont need my permission to move. Aaron turned and looked at Simon. May I ask what you are trying to do? Simon smiled crookedly. You have to pay a price. * * * Dark Alliance Baldwin Kingdom. The Great Family Bytron Mansion. What is all this about? huh? Please speak up. Lady Bytron, the mistress of the Bytron family, was talking to her son with a stern expression. Besti was just lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling. . Mrs. Bytron looked out the window with a face full of worry. Dauntless men armed with all kinds of weapons were spread out in the family garden, looking around. Among these mercenaries, there were even dangerous necromancers wearing robes who seemed to be hiding their identities. The entire mansion was protected by unfamiliar armed forces. What happened in the Neutral Zone? Its been a while since I contacted you to say that you have be the lord of Orjava Besti picked up a piece of beef jerky, put it in her mouth, and chewed it. yes yes. There are two heavens, and I am also the lord there, mother. Foreign enemies came in and we only took refuge for a while. Ill go back when its quiet. After chewing all the beef jerky, he sucked his fingers andy down on his back. The minerals discovered underground in that territory will soon be mine. If you cooperate, I will give you the proceeds, so please turn a blind eye. son! Im sorry, but Im tired, Mom. Finally, Mrs. Bytron sighed and left the room. After she left, Besti, seeing that the footsteps were getting farther away, quickly got up from the bed and walked away. Then he opened the closet door in the room. Gooooooo! The blue portal of death was open. Its size was gradually decreasing and disappearing. Besti closed the closet door as if she had made up her mind. You have to stay here. This is the only way. The society suggested that Besti stay in another space for a while and then move on after some time, but he refused. This is the seat of the lord of Orjava, which was obtained with great difficulty. Although the lord and his son died and he became a lord based on the order of session in an emergency, he could not yet say that Orjava waspletely his fiefdom. There was no coronation ceremony, and public opinion among the people in the territory was negative. At a time like this, if the current lord himself went missing, there was a possibility that someone else from Orjava would take over as lord. That much had to be prevented. Therefore, he decided to continue to exercise influence and administrative authority over Orjava as a lord while staying safely in Bytron. The Keygen guys are probably here for a mission after all, so they have to get out of there at some point. There is a chance. First of all, appoint key positions. He with a light mustache opened the document. He must ce his people in key positions in Orjava so that he canpletely dominate the city when he returns. I dont care if the world criticizes me. The most important thing is my benefit. At that time, he was giggling and writing down the appointment letter. Rumbling! Suddenly, a loud noise and vibration echoed through the mansion as if lightning had struck. The entire mansion shook and the items on the desk fell to the floor. -Its an intruder! -Kill! It became noisy outside. Besti, who flinched for no reason, closed the curtains on the window and peeked out to look at the situation. Someone was entering the main gate of the mansions garden. Have the Kizen guys already arrived? How many people came? But no matter how you look at it, it looks like an intruder. There was only one person. Right! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! Fuuuuuuuck! In less than a minute, all the mercenaries who attacked him were rolling around on the floor. Kill! My employer said I could kill him! After that, the necromancers fired ck magic, but the intruder easily dodged the attack and rushed in, destroying them one by one. Even the necromancers who opened the core were no match. Sigh. At that time, the round pupils of the straight skull helmet that looked like something out of a nightmare turned towards Besti. Besti was shocked and trembled. Themander of the ships betrayal! Have wee this far! He quickly grabbed the documents and the bundle of money he was holding, stuffed them into his bag, and ran away. The moment he grabbed the door handle and tried to escape. bang! The door opened and a man in skull armor came in. [Seeing you again.] Behind him, the soldiers hired by the family were all rolling around on the floor or being held down by things like bones. Bestis pupils shook as she took a step back. Themander of the treacherous army! He btedly looked at the window again. Then, that skull helmet from earlier! Kiiiiiiiing! The intruder, who was fighting bare-body, was seen raising a death auror de with his bare hands and cutting down the projectiles thrown by the necromancers. It wasnt Simon, it was his Death Knight. [To hide in a ce like this-] Simons eyes shed as he hurriedly entered. [Did you think I couldnt catch it? A desperate plot.] Chapter 1056 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1056 Boom! Besti was kicked by Simon and fell to the floor. Wow! gasp! He made a sound and spit mixed with blood flowed from his mouth. [It was far away.] Simon came hurriedly. When she raised her leg once again, Besti let out a scream, blood sshing from her mouth. Now wait a minute! I am! I am Besti, the lord of the neutral zone of Orjava! [?] Simon stopped his movements as if to continue talking. Besti hurriedly held up the certificate. It is against the Neutral Zone Agreement for the Dark Alliance people to attack neutral zone people! Above all, are you trying to invade Bytron territory and harm its employees and me, your second son? Do you think we can just get over this! When Simon remained silent, Besti raised her voice as if she had gained confidence. If you touch me, its over for you! People will think that the treacherousmander has revealed his true colors! This is the true nature of betrayal! The shallow image you built up by taking control of the organization all at once! [Wait.] Besti looked at Simon when he stopped talking, but what came back was the sole of Simons footing toward her face. Jump! With a light hitting sound, Besti fell down, spraying double nosebleeds. [You have to stop doing what you were doing.] Huh! Bwak! Besti stammered as tears poured down her face. A few teeth fell to the ground. [Are you nning to go into administration andw like an official? Its not bad.] Bestiughed quietly. okay! Kill as much as you want! As the worst criminal who killed an innocent lord, you will now be stripped of your official corpsmander status and a bounty will be ced on your head! The Witch of Death will also move to catch you, and the necromancers who were only paying attention to Kizens taste will attack you, aiming for the title of corpsmander! Your legion will lose its territory, be a wanderer, and then disappear! Just like Magnus of the 5th Legion you defeated! I caught the treacherousmander! Its as if Ive caught the treacherousmander that even Vibron couldnt! Besti said that, revealing her empty front teeth, hahaha! Iughed. [I think Im misunderstanding something, but youre the lord of Orjava, a neutral zone?] Simon rummaged through his arms and held out a document. [Do you really think so?] Thats! This document contained the contents of the lord of Orjava giving various interests to the Eurytes faction and allowing transactions. Of course, the signature was that of Besti, the secretary of the lords representative. Everyone worked hard to investigate. Now, Kizen students are leading the injured body and searching all ces, including the Lords Castle of Orjava. Since Simon was stepping forward, everyone worked hard to find evidence to catch Besti. [Urites, who was distributing the deadly drug, confessed everything.] Simon dropped the next document at his feet. There was a photo of Eurythes tied to a chair with his magic shooting device and his remarks. We received support from those presumed to be members of the Order, and we mixed ingredients from the Holy Federation and the Neutral Zone to prepare the so-called drug of the Order and then delivered it to each region in regr potion bottles. Besti said with trembling hands. I turned the page to the next page. All of this was done under the permission and direction of Secretary Besti. This is a lie! Its a fabricated document! Besti, whose face turned red, grabbed the documents and tore them up, screaming in a panic. okay! That woman with ivory hair! She must have forced Eurythes to give false statements just as she did me! I will request an investigation by Keygen for a special necromancer crime! [Its a false statement.] Simon chuckled and put his hand in his inner pocket. I took out themunication crystal ball that had been buzzing earlier, activated it, and slightly pushed up Peers helmet. Im sorry I received itte, Kazan! What happened? Soon, a low-pitched voice came from themunication crystal sphere. -It was just as you said. Our thieves guild has secured arge amount of items from a warehouse within the Dark Alliance owned by Besti. Right at the same time. Kazan, who was answering Simons phone call in the basement, was talking to Simon while scratching under his eyes. In the underground space, various w marks were drawn chaotically, and mercenaries with swollen faces were kneeling with ropes tied to them. And members of the Thieves Guild were moving around, loading the items they had secured onto trucks and moving them outside. Kazan walked and kicked a nearby battery. It was disguised as a simple grain, but it was actually a concentrated drug solution. Cross-verification has beenpleted by our toxicology expert. -Thank you for your hard work, Kazan! Thank you for your help every time! Kazan nodded. You talk about all sorts of things. Its my job to help you. Bytron Mansion again. Simon, who was talking on the phone with Kazan, smiled and continued talking. See you at school. Ill bring some good wine and go to the roof of Matuhaks dormitory. -I dont refuse wine. After finishing his phone call with Kazan, Simon lowered Peers helmet with his fingertips again and looked at Besti. [Do you understand the situation now?] Besti was shocked. When talking on the phone with an acquaintance from school, the voice was that of a bright and lively boy, but then it changed again to a fearful voice that seemed toe from a dream. [one more. When you told the residents that your lordship would soon be revoked, witnesses came forward and said they saw you push the lords son and drop him into the mouth of the Behemoth. They all agreed to testify.] Oh no! [Now, even if there were a hundred mouths, there wouldnt be anything to say. It is time for you, who mocked the world with all kinds of rights and privileges, to pay the price.] Come closer! Ahhhhh! Bestis scream echoed throughout the mansion for a long time. * * * Complete victory with both fist and pen. Simon threw Besti, who had turned into a lump of blood, at the Kizen branch in the Kingdom of Baldwin and had him arrested. When I told him that I was involved in a deadly drug case, Agent Crow who worked there weed me with a big smile. And reporters stationed nearby immediately took a picture of Simon with a magic camera, and the article was published that evening. Legion Commander of Betrayal: Breathtaking new feat added! A member of the organization on serious suspicion has been arrested! The suspect is the neutral zone secretary and the second son of the Bytron family. If it is a matter of death, the decision of a corpsmander to destroy even a high-ranking family without hesitation! And the image of Simon, wearing Peers bone armor, dragging Besti, who was covered in blood, by her cor, was widely printed in the newspaper. -Thats amazing! I did it again not long after bing an official corpsmander! -I dont know about anything else, but Im sure the issue of association will be handled. The public also cheered loudly as he fulfilled the role that many people expected. The image of a deadly opponent seemed to be further strengthened. Meanwhile, Simon returned to Choseung Ind in the neutral zone where Aaron was, riding alternately between the teleportation magic circle and the airship. I was wondering what would happen if the atmosphere had calmed down. Wee Chairman! Simon! My ssmates were already ying in the waterfall pool in their swimsuits. Perhaps because the Behemoth stoppeding, all the vis are safe. Everyone was smiling brightly or waving their hands to wee us. You guys too. Simon also smiled and waved at his ssmates who were ying. Are you here, Chairman? Chendra, wearing a bandage, greeted me. Are you okay? Chendra. Oh, this is nothing. More than that. He opened his palm. Thank you for keeping your promise. Simon also smiled and gave his hand a high five before passing by. There were many appearances around. From afar, students from the city team who had fallen behind in their sses could be seen taking sses from Aaron, and since the vi was not destroyed, the vi manager with a smiling face was serving the students with fruit wine on a tray. Everyone seems to be in a rxed mood after fighting a big battle and securing Behemoth. And I saw a sight that was different from before. this! Call it a headband! hair band! Chulitteot! The indigenous people of Choseung Ind, which was closed off, stayed here and socialized with other people. Eshu gestured wildly and taught the continentalnguage, and three girls of simr age were following along with sparkling eyes. Some people were waiting drooling in front of Fitzgerald, who was grilling meat on an open fire, while a swimming race was taking ce between Kizen students and natives in arge water puddle. Simon. Simon turned around at the sound of a voiceing from behind him. Alita was walking behind her with a smile on her face. ah! Alita! Wee, pledge of my embrace. The two people shook hands and greeted each other. Soon, we walked together lightly, as if taking a walk around the area. Are you hurt anywhere? Alita. Yes, thanks. Simon nced at the geometric patterns drawn on her body. I havent deleted that yet. I wanted to use it as a symbol of the chief because it couldnt be easily removed with water and was thrown away. As you said, I will lead this ce as the chieftain who was a tribute. After saying that, she smiled and looked to the side. I looked at the natives who got along with the Kizen students without any pretense. I thought it would be difficult to convince the residents even if I told them that Vibron was a syndicate and a ck house, but everyone believed me when they saw that no more Behemoths wereing. Because death is no longer an obligation. We will think about what we can and should do during our extended lifespan. Good. Simon smiled and continued. And theres one more piece of good news. Alita. ? Simon informed Alita that Besti had been arrested for association-rted matters and had been stripped of her lordship. The next lord is the defensivemander of Orjava. I thought he would be a good lord as he was an upright man who was willing to sacrifice his life for the people. No matter who it is, it will be better than Besti. The Dark Alliance also agreed to this and ced one condition in exchange for giving power to the new Lord of Orjava. Simon raised his index finger. Designate Choseung Ind as a protected area and protect it from outsiders. ah! Alitas pupils shook. Why are you helping me like this? We didnt do anything I didnt do this hoping for something in return. Simon smiled brightly. We moved to capture the group, and Choseungseom cooperated with us. I think its a side effect thates naturally. It wasnt because of our efforts, it was just that the wrong things were corrected. She rubbed her eyes. Oh, I really tried not to cry. ha ha ha. In Simons eyes, she was a girl about the same age as his younger brother, but she was acting like an adult and it was amazing. Soon Alita spoke. Thank you so much, Simon Pollentia. Simon! Alita! From afar, Eshu in a swimsuit was seen waving his hand. Lets y together before Ie back! Yes, Ill go. The two ran together to the natural swimming pool above the waterfall. It was a peaceful time. * * * Two injured people, unable to move, are receiving treatment at the Locke Ind ward. Fortunately, they woke up and Aaron promised to give them additional supplementary lessons. And the remaining people stay a little longer on Choseung Ind. Of course, Alita and the natives also agreed to cooperate. Then from now on. Aaron walked forward. We will begin construction of the undead behemoth battleship. The students rxed their hands with determined eyes. In front of them, each mountain-sized corpse of a Behemothy on the ground, one by one. Chapter 1057 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1057 Alita and the natives of Crescent Ind were sitting in front of the vi and watching the sses of Kizen students. At first, I didnt think much of it because it was called a ss. For the indigenous people of Choseung Ind, sses meant learning how to climb a tree, how to store food for a long time, or how to shoot an arrow to kill a wild animal. however. Wow! Jump! The sses that Keygen students received were on a different level. Sigh! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! The students who had been chatting in swimsuits just a moment ago were dismantling the corpse of a Behemoth on the floor with huge work knives, with their hair tied up and wearing work clothes, without a single smile. Blood stters and flesh cracks. In a way, its a horrendous sight. It seems as if a small ant is dposing a mountain of apples. Draw a line and use arge work knife to cut away any unwanted flesh to avoid cutting into the bone. Alita and the natives could not keep their mouths shut as they saw the workers working so seriously even though their faces were covered in sweat and blood. Air conditioning work on number 12 begins! Youre starting air conditioning work on number 12! This was not a production, but a kind of war. At the same time, they are helping each other by sharing their progress. It was an indescribable sight to see teenagers in their prime holdingrge work knives as tall as themselves, cutting off flesh and extracting organs. Charak. Ok. Guinevere, who had meticulously sewn up the pile of flesh with jet-ck thread, looked back and nodded, and her skeletons began to pull the thread vigorously. ng-ck- The old, soft flesh between the white, snow-like bones fell to the floor like andslide. Kuuuuup! A student next to him was pulling something through the hole with his whole body pitch ck. Organs the size of his head began to be pulled out one by one. Watch your head! From above, there are even students moving their swords and applying skin gloves. It was amazing swordy. People who have adhesive leftover! me! Who is using the knife sharpener right now? Theres a skeleton over there sharpening a knife? Who is the skeleton owner? Dont ask the undead toe out and line up to do it yourself! They were using their own methods and ck magic summons to dismantle therge monster. Still, he moved nimbly, pouring potions, sucking blood with blood magic, or using ck magic to protect bones and spread magic circles. Alita swallowed her saliva without realizing it. Gods dissolution show. An indigenous woman who was watching quietly clenched her chin. Both those who openly show us that and all of you who dared to see this are out of their minds. What are you talking about all of a sudden? When Alita asked with a frown, the woman closed her eyes and answered. They are making something like this that we worshiped as a god just a few days ago. It feels like all themon sense I had is beingpletely dismantled and shattered, and I am being trampled by my feet. Is this okay? Are we not being punished? I also think about it. I actually feel refreshed inside. A native man about Alitas age said with a stern expression. When I think about the fact that my father, mother, and all my rtives were eaten by those things, my stomach turns. The man gritted his teeth. They say they fight for the world. I think it would be truly amazing if the corpses of those terrible monsters could be used to defeat the Order and save the world. Alita nodded, saying yes. The woman also lifted her chin and said something. It would be nice to have someone who adapts quickly to the changed world. My sister is getting used to it too. You finally achieved freedom. In fact, the indigenous people of Choseung Ind epted all the stories rted to this incident. Chief Vibron was a member of a criminal organization called Society and only took advantage of the residents. Above all, Behemoth was not a god and the tribute system was not a cycle but simply being eaten. In fact, everyone knew it in their hearts. So when Alita announced that she was relieved of her duty of being eaten and that no more Behemoths woulde to the ind, they all epted the change. As the vigers were young, they adapted quickly. Lets keep our eyes open and watch. Alita said. Seeing all the contradictions we created being dismantled. * * * Wow! Simon was also busy working. Insert arge,rge work knife deeply into the previously created gap. At this time, there should not be any contact with the bones. Also, when cutting an organ, it must not press on the bone with its load and cause damage. There is nothing to worry about. Afterpleting preparations, Simon pushed down therge work knife from top to bottom with all his strength. Damn it! Jump! The flesh begins to split intorge pieces. Sometimes the work knife stopped, but Simon pressed down with more force. Finally, therge work knife came all the way down and touched the ground. Simon stepped back. please. -Keying! Simons Death Knight, who was waiting, pulled the rope connected to the pile of flesh. With the sound of something oveing resistance and being torn apart, a huge lump of flesh swelled like pudding. Crack! Finally, a lump of fat bigger than Simons body came out. Simon looked inside and sighed in relief. You got out cleanly. Well done Death Knight! -Keeeeeeee! The Death Knight jumped up and headbutted Simons forehead. Simonughed and tried to drop the Death Knight in pain, but it was not easy due to the difference in strength. Thank you for your hard work, Simon. Alita, who was watching from behind, approached holding a towel. Simon took it and smiled. Thank you, Chief Alita. what. Just call me Alita as usual. As he watched the two people talking, the blue eye glow of the Death Knight inside his helmet widened to the side. Soon, the Death Knight ran over and snatched the towel ti had given him, and spread his arms out to cover Simons face. Alita made a puzzled expression and Simonughed ahaha. Im sorry Im jealous of my Death Knight. Dont let anyone get close to you. -Keying! Only after Simon gave anothermand did the Death Knight give Simon an affectionate headbutt on the forehead and then walked towards him. Alita scratched her head with aplex expression on her face. Undead jealousy? The outside world is strange. We are just a little special, but the outside world is just as ordinary as here. Simon smiled bitterly and looked back. More than that Shoot! After starting Behemoth ss. Half of the once beautiful huge waterfall on Choseung Ind was stained red with blood. Simon was sweating. Sorry. I didnt know it would be like this. No, something like that will be restored to its original state in a day or two. I was very fortunate that Alita and the natives allowed me to conduct the Behemoth ss on Chosung Ind. Dismantling that huge monster produces an enormous amount of blood and by-products. It had to be continuously washed with water while working, but there was a high possibility that most ports or fishing viges would never ept it due to problems with underwater pollution or attracting marine monsters. It would not have been permitted to do so on the beach at Locke Ind. Ill clean up after you and then go, Alita. There is grace that saved us, so dont burden yourself with something like this. Alita! She turned her head. Eshu, who was working on Behemoth right next to him,ughed. Look! Its my Behemoth bone! ? Eshu looked ecstatic as he caressed the shiny gray ribs exposed beyond the flesh. Its in great condition and there are no crooked growths! Isnt it so cool? ??? Alitas eyes widened in confusion. Just yesterday, Eshu, who was teaching flower arranging to the children while ying in the water, was stroking the bone like he was caressing a beloved pet. Is that what necromancers are like? Its an upational disease. Dont worry too much. Eshu waved his hand. captain! While Im at it, please rate me! hmm. Simons eyes sparkled as if a switch had been flipped at those words. Your Behemoth has arge barrel and strong bones, so I think it would be a good idea to consider it as a mounted type. And it would be better to minimize the modeling work and start with the strong bones. Oh! Thanks for the advice! Behemoth was chosen very well. congrattions. -Keyiing! And at that moment, the Death Knight, who had just returned frompleting the work Simon had instructed, came running over. After repeatedly headbutting the owner who was looking away again, he protected Simon from Eshu. Alita took a small step back andughed. They are strange and noisy guys. * * * Behemoth is huge. Although we all know this inmon sense, if you pick up a knife and work on this creature, you will painfully realize this fact. The dismantling and deboning work alone was an amount that could never have beenpleted in just one or two days. It was nned to take about four days toplete the work on Choseung Ind and then move on to Locke Ind. As the sun set, the students spread preservation magic and barriers on the Behemoth and went in to wash up. Normally, the monsters in this area that smelled of blood would all get mixed up, causing all kinds of problems and even causing damage to nearby viges, but it was really fortunate that the seeds of the monsters were dried up on Choseung Ind. However, I was concerned about the precious Behemoth being outside, so the students and teaching assistants decided to take turns keeping watch. Today, the students who did not have watchdogs washed up, changed into swimsuits, swam for a while and yed with the natives of Choseung Ind, then went into the vi and fell asleep. And the second day of Behemoth dismantling work. Lets start today too! lets go! After dismantling the rtively easy upper body part, today it was time to do the lower part, including the stomach area, which has the most organs. The students, wearing work clothes and carrying various knives and equipment bags, were about to go out when Aaron came forward and said. Today, wear your Kizen uniform underneath and put on stic clothes and work clothes on top. yes? The embarrassed students whispered. I didnt want the smell to permeate the Kizen uniform, which is the students pride and favorite clothing. But Aaron closed his eyes and spoke. A fight may break out from the dismantling of the lower body. For safety reasons, there is nothing we can do. I could understand what Aarons story meant when I started working on it. A technique used to cut out the lower flesh or work from within. -Kuddeukdeuk! Parasites and bug monsters living on the body of the giant Behemoth rose up and began to attack. It wasnt really noticeable because it was simr in color to bright red flesh, but suddenly something like a tentacle would rise up from behind and attack. Now, its not just something we say, its truly be war-like work. Mr. A, its annoying. Its disturbing. Still, since they were Kigen students who were skilled inbat, they worked by swinging their swords or having summoned creatures eliminate them for them. Obviously, paying attention to this one by one would slow down the work too much, so wearing a school uniform was the answer. and! Why are there so many parasites on one Behemoth? Get rid of them all! Meanwhile, a female student made the mistake of swinging arge work knife, saying she was disgusted by the parasitic monster, and ended up cutting off a bone. Considering this huge behemoth as a whole, this isnt a big problem, but since it was early in the work, it was quite an unpleasant experience. Its more heartbreaking than getting a huge scratch on the luxury wagon you just bought. Too bad. what should I do. At the same time,forting nces came from all directions. Ill be more careful. On the other hand, the students were even more alert as teachers. Aaron approached the female student who was crying out of frustration and sadness, looked at the bone, and said, The cut isnt deep. Ill call Locke Ind and have them bring in a bone restoration technician. Snap! Thank you professor! In addition, various incidents and idents urred. Dont step on the galldder! The poison is spreading! The poison could spread because Aaron exploded the poisonous organ that he had earlier told him not to explode during work. Kids, there was an orc corpse in my Behemoths stomach. Should I show it to you? You dont manage summons! He hit my Behemoth! If you have nice words for the Duhan master who drew a pink heart on the back of his armor, embroider it. With 40 people working on a veryrge monster in one ce, all kinds of unspeakable situations were happening. And the biggest problem is. Simon, what should we do with these? After dismantling it, Fitzgerald pointed to the enormous bundle of intestines and unusable flesh. Too many by-products are produced. It was too dirty to put in their sub-space, but it was already causing damage to Choseung Ind with blood, so they couldnt just leave it unattended. But Simon had an idea. Please, ze. ze brought along a modified version of the gluttonous Abomination, which was abination of his alter egos. With that, they made sure to eat all the by-products left behind by the students. [All bones, flesh, and blood of strong monsters are effective research targets. Securerge amounts of corps data. Bing stronger.] Here, eat this too! Eshu brought the flesh with a drag truck, and the Abomination ate it all. It was as if the corps power was getting stronger by just sitting there. And while Hector was looking at him enviously from a distance, a student from the faction next to him asked. Its kind of a waste. Arent there people like that in the 6th Legion? Shut your mouth. Yes. The work was progressing rapidly, and now not just by-products but even key organs were being produced. The heart, which is the material for the core, must be secured, and many other important by-products of high value were produced. Aaron informed us in advance of the locations of important by-products and told us to secure them if possible. However, organs rot quickly when theye into contact with air, and even if preservation magic is applied, they can only be stored for a day or two. Its a waste to dispose of it. Hmm. While everyone was worrying, Simon made his move again. I will try my best. Can I contact the student council? And the morning of the third day. Everyones eyes widened. Siimoooon! An airship with a top g was entering Choseung Ind. The one waving his arms there was Dick Hayward. Dick! Come on! Why did you call that crazy guy again? Soon the airship descends and the door opens. Its Behemoth! We are dismantling the real Behemoth! I will buy the by-products! How much will it cost? The merchants at the top were rushing down, holding bags of money and gold coins. It was the moment when the money feast was held. Chapter 1058 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1058: Cheolpudeok! p! The organs and by-products of the Behemoth spilled out onto the rug spread out on the floor. The merchants eyes lit up when they saw that. Its as if the pupils are coin-shaped. My head is so hot! Its been a while since Behemoth has been on the market! Ill give you 200 gold in total! I have 300 gold! A business took ce all over Choseung Ind. In fact, certain parts, such as the horns and skin of the Behemoth, are sold at quite high prices. Even seemingly useless parts are always in demand as necromancers use them as undead materials if they are by-products of the Behemoth. However, Behemoth hunting is dangerous and no one does it, so the supply is always low. But this time, the quantity is being released all at once. The merchants eyes couldnt help but turn away. Eventually, an auction was held among the merchants and a lot ofpetition ensued. Students were also able to sell items at a reasonable price. The natives of Choseung Ind were watching from a distance. Why do we buy bone by-products and intestines at such high prices? I dont get it. Eshu, who was with me, burst outughing. Because it is the key to creating chimeras. chimera? There is such a thing! An undead engineered artificial creature? In any case, since they were able to sell items that should have been thrown away for money, the students also actively participated in the sale. A long-bearded merchant held up a bag of gold coins. I will give you 20 gold for this Behemoths height! One female student muttered and opened her eyes. I think the market price for other parts is over 100 gold Hehe! Behemoths kidneys are almost useless! Miss, think about it! What kind of undead can you make with something like this? said the merchant, pointing to a ck lump under the rug. No matter how you look at it, it looks like its just a bunch of ink. The female student huffed and cleared her throat. Because it is so nutritious, it is used as feed for monster farms! You gave me a lot of 20 gold! Mydy is so beautiful that I will reward her with 25 gold! Then I guess so. Finally, after much deliberation, the female student stretched out her arm to receive the money bag. Stoop. Suddenly, a shadow appeared behind the merchant. Dick suddenly appeared, frowning. Oh my surprise! Is it okay to p the price like this because I dont know much about it? Lord of the top. Dick waved his finger in the direction of the girl. Behemoths kidneys are used as an ingredient in the Tibursh potion. Originally, it was reced with Ogre instead of Behemoth, but the price of Behemoth ingredients is much higher because it is more effective. Its a key by-product. Its an ingredient for a potion! okay! So, I guess I should get paid properly, right? Dick smiled and spread his four fingers. The corners of the merchants mouth trembled. Oh, I understand. It adds up to 40 gold! The regr price is 400 gold. To hit someone. In the end, the merchant sighed and paid 400 gold. When the girl seemed like she couldnt believe it and was happy to receive arge amount of money, Dick cleared his throat and came to the side. You gave me 400 gold when I should have paid 25 gold. Is there anything missing from me? I knew it would be like that. Anyway, thanks for your help. Its up to you. Dick snooped around and helped his ssmates in the Summoning Department sell their items at full price without falling prey to the tongues of merchants. Of course, he earned a small amount of money through his own resourcefulness. Make sure you never sell your heart and lungs. Aaron, a professor in the Summoning Department, also came forward. Since I knew that the summoning students were more sensitive to money than anything else, I obediently allowed this transaction, but I also organized and informed the students of the materials that should never be sold. Dick also rubbed his palms. Ill make a no-trade list and check it one more time on my way back. Professor Aaron. Please. Perhaps because the funds came in and their hearts felt stronger, the students Behemoth work also gained a little more energy. Simon was smiling proudly as he watched the scene. As expected, student council president. Fitzgerald approached, raising his sses. There will be a lot of money spent toplete Behemoth, but thanks to this, everyones burden has been eased. thanks. No, I just came up with the idea and Dick prepared everything. However, one interesting thing here was that even though Dick was the leader, most of the ssmates came to thank Simon, not Dick. -After working with Keygen for a long time, I find that scammers are helpful in some cases. -Thats right. In general, this is the reaction to Dick. Simon sweatdropped and looked at Fitzgerald. But it seems like everyone suffered a lot from Dick? To put it bluntly, nagging. Fitzgeralds hand holding the frame of his sses trembled once. After that guy started selling information about my Siren Chimeras weaknesses, my duel evaluation win rate plummeted. ah. There was even a time when I bought key information about test questions from him and ended up failing the test becausepletely different content appeared on the test. It was Fitzgerald who seemed to have umted a lot of things. Thats too bad, but buying external test information I know. Its all my fault. But like everyone else, I was desperate during my freshman year. The bottom line is that there is probably no student who has lived in Keygen who has not been scammed or suffered losses by Dick Hayward. Fitzgerald nced at Simon. Simon shrugged. I dont have one? If I had received help since first grade, I would have received it. Surprisingly. Howe I didnt get scammed by Dick? Fitzgerald shook his head. Its surprising that he has at least one person he considers a friend. Simon heard those words and turned his head. Dicks face was filled with a cheerful smile as he tried to pressure the merchant who was trying to lower the price of the goods and get them back to the regr price. * * * After selling the Behemoth by-products to some extent, Aaron gathered the students together and opened his mouth. fist. Fortunately, we will have secured funds through this transaction, so I would like to tell the story we have been putting off. Aaron opened the document and held it up. As you know, basic work such as building an undead body is carried out jointly, but the work after that will vary depending on each individuals inclination. The students nodded. Thetter part of the work depends on the concept of the Behemoth battleship you will build, and what types of functions or magic circles you will equip. In the case of a main gun-type Behemoth, where the battleship itself provides firepower using the Behemoths vast jet-ck energy, structural and bone reinforcement work is rtively inexpensive, but requires enormous construction work to build the main gun. For example, with this main gun type, it feels like a weapon is mounted on the main body, so it is more efficient to get help from a necromancer engineer rather than doing it in a school ss. This is because it is a task that does not necessarily require the involvement of a magician. Other Behemoths can also add or reduce additional costs depending on students options. How much bone strength strengthening work to do, what materials to use, and what functions to include are all matters that vary depending on each individuals inclinations and tastes, so there were many problems in conducting them inmon in school sses. Of course, you can use the undead workshop and production tools on campus as well. Keygen students will have the advantage of being able to use it at a low price, but the mostmon type of Behemoth battleship will bepleted. If you want to give your own personality, another way is to find an undead craftsman or engineer. The idea was that if you wanted to spend money to strengthen the Behemoth battleship, spend it. There is still time left for the framing work, but we talked about recruiting people and items in advance. Just be aware. yes! professor! The students immediately became noisy. I would take out my notebook or look through my contact information, and by the time I was in my 3rd year of Keygen, I had my own favorite undead workshop or rtedmunity. Everyone seems to be worried about various things. Simon. At that time, Dick came up smiling and threw amunication crystal ball. Simon stretched out his arm and took it. whats this? What you want. Dick just said that and grinned. Because the distance is so far, there may be noise during the call, but you will be able to contact us. Its a long-distancemunication port. ? Simon had a question and activated themunication crystal ball. A voice that seemed to have beenmunicated several times was heard, and then a new voice was heard. -yes! Directly from Benya Vani! How can I help you? Simons eyes widened. Senior Benya! * * * Simon immediately spoke with Benya and made an appointment. Although he graduated from Kizen, Benyas lively personality remained. He is currently the vice president of the undead workshop Vani Group, but he still continues to produce undead. This time, when Simon said that he wanted to request modifications to the Behemoth battleship, Benyas voice also lit up. He said that if it were left to him, he wanted to take charge of it himself. -Specifically, which Behemoth battleship are you thinking of? Ah yes! The base is a legionized undead battleship, but I want to apply my original dark magic here! Simon talked about the concept he had in mind, and Benya listened without making a sound. He soon burst out in exmation and said. -I feel this every time, but a genius is a genius, right? Ill prepare a quote right away! thank you! After this Choseung Ind itinerary, we made an appointment to go to Vanis workshop. Once the finishing touches are done there, I might be able to have the Behemoth battleship of my dreams customized. As soon as I finished the call, Aaron approached me. We decided to work together with Vani. Yes, Professor! It is a wise decision. Vani is expensive, but its always worth it. Rather, I would like to check the status of the corps-type battleship before joint work. Lets go right away! Simon and Aaron immediately came to an area a little away from the scene. Under a damp, dark cliff located on Choseung Ind. Simons Behemoth battleship was being prepared there. Simon and Hector are preparing a slightly different type of Behemoth battleship than the other students. Because the base was a corps-type battleship, not a summon-type battleship. When I arrived after passing the undead troops of the 7th Legion deployed to prepare for an unexpected situation, I saw polluted mana pooling inside the gaping bone form of the Behemoth. The task was to form the core of the natural undead, as if recreating the birth of a typical natural undead. Behemoth undergoes this process because it is sorge. Aaron rubbed his chin. The core size is still small, but things are going smoothly. yes! As soon as they start to grow in size and be like natural undead, we will move on to legionization. What is the concept of a battleship? Simon immediately exined his blueprint. He talked passionately while picking up fallen tree branches nearby and drawing them. We will create a Behemoth that can take advantage of both the summon type and the corps type that the professor mentioned. In normal times, they are legion-type undead, but if I extend my hand towards the Behemoth- Simon stretched out his hand and pretended to point at the Behemoth, then added an exnation. yes! It will be summoned like this and will use its built-in functions, including my original dark magic. What features are you thinking of adding? Aaron, who was listening to Simons story like that, let out his characteristic helplessugh. In theory, youre invincible. Chapter 1059 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1059 The rest of the day on Chosung Ind wasing to an end. Dick and the merchants returned to the airship satisfied, and now only one final step of repair work remained. After the students finished building the undead body, they had to touch thergest pocket that had remained untouched until now. Inside this heavy,id organ sac hidden deep within the body are small entities controlled by Behemoth. We have finally reached the core of the colony. The rtionship between Behemoth and smaller entities is not clearly known. Ahead of an important task, Aaron was lecturing in front of the students. Some say it is simply the rtionship between a parent and a child, but the Behemoth and the small entity inside arepletely different biologically. It is said that even if born from a Behemoths body, there are no feelings such as motherly love. It is safe to say that it is a third entity parasitic on Behemoth. One student raised his hand. This is Eshu Arzel! Behemoth doesnt use those small objects when fighting, right? The method of use is different. Aaron continued, twirling the chalk. Behemoth wanders the sky above the ocean, but when it gets hungry, it goes into the sea. It opens its mouth and sprays small objects into the fish, causing it to eat them and sucking them back into its mouth. At this time, some of the small objects directly enter the Behemoths esophagus to supplement protein. Ugh. Eshu made a disgusted expression. Others are not sucked into the esophagus and return safely to the pouch at the end. At this time, small individuals cannotpletely digest the fish they eat and excrete it internally, which also bes food for the Behemoth. Ugh. A few students looked ufortable again. It was an expression that said, Well, there are all kinds of creatures like that. Actually, for us necromancers, the physiology of living things is not a big problem. Just use this toplete the undead. the problem is. Aaron pointed to Behemoths object bag with the tip of the chalk. The fact is that they are extremely hungry and are still alive and moving. ! The students faces hardened. They say they can survive without nutrients for four months. We dont have time to wait for this. The moment you open the pouch, the small individuals will think that hunting time has arrived and will attack. You can fly not only in the sea but also in the sky, so be careful. It has begun. As the students stood up one by one with resigned expressions and relieved themselves of their sore bodies, Aaron smiled. Of course, Professor Grerion is not here this time, so we decided to amodate you as much as possible. Just right. When Aaron snapped his fingers, the pre-installed barrier equipment activated. A cubic barrier that generously covered the organ sacs was spread out from the Behemoths corpse. The instructors approached him directly and used gas-type ck magic, even among the pitch ck poison world. It seemed like the anesthetic gas was effective, but the barrier wasnt that wide, so the gas filled inside the barrier in an instant. You guys have one thing to do. Aaron said, crossing his arms. All you have to do is go in there, cut the pockets with a knife ande out. Oh oh! The students faces finally opened up. Thats about it! Its much better than dealing with them one by one! While the rxed students wereughing and talking, Toto, who was standing next to Simon, was trembling and chewing with his thumb in his mouth. If I dont get out quickly, I might die! Your whole body will be covered by monsters and chewed up to pieces! Hmm. Eshu moved his eyebrows up and down yfully. Are you scared? Death Knight Boy. He fought bravely even against a real Behemoth. Oh no! Its not that I was scared Simon and Lorraine, who were watching, burst intoughter. In any case, if this is sessful in practice, themon process, including grooming the Behemoth, ispletelypleted. All that remains is to create a summoning magic circle and modify it to fit the concept. The students returned to their Behemoths, and Simon, who was selected first, came to the barrier. Fighting, Chairman! Its an honor for me to be able to serve you! One of the teaching assistants clenched his fists as if he was going to work hard. Simon also nodded with a smile. i look forward to. Assistant teacher. captain! Eshu took out his mask and shook it. I need to get into the gas. Do I need this? All the other students were wearing masks, spreading barriers on their faces, or creating antidotes that could resist the poison and swallowing them. Simon shook his head. No, Im fine. You can go in without any equipment. I checked the ingredients of the gas earlier and found that Simon was already resistant to the ingredients. When Eshu heard that story, he cried! I was amazed. amazing! How are you so resistant to most poisons? Its all thanks to the professor. Simon just answered with an embarrassed smile. Most of the time, I didnt want to think about it because it was just disgusting memories of throwing up and passing out. All first-time students, get ready. The moment the barrier opens, enter, cut the pockets with a knife ande back. Following Aarons instructions, everyone prepared to enter the barrier with daggers in their hands. Do this 4 times with 10 people at a time. Simon also lowered his posture and waited. Beep! With the sound of Aarons whistle, the barrier opened slightly. Ten students, including Simon, went inside at once. Ugh, I cant see anything. The smoke was much thicker than what I saw beyond the barrier, so I couldnt see anything. Simon stretched out his arms and walked forward. Soon, I felt a squishy sensation on my fingertips. found. There is a pocket in front of you. Simon reversed his grip on the dagger and carefully put it in his pocket. The skin was thicker and deeper than I expected. My palms were sweating because I was afraid of making a mistake, but in times like these, I need to stay calm. Increase cutting power by pouring jet ck into the de and slowly insert the de of the dagger deeper. Took. I can feel the tip of the knife sticking out of the leather. But immediately the tip of the knife touches something else. Small entities of Behemoth. Vibrationes from the tip of the knife, as if it was slightly pierced. You can never cut it. Each and every one is a precious ingredient. They are almost the maximum number of Behemoth battleships that can move. Simon slightly pulled out the dagger, adjusted the distance again, and then stabbed the dagger again to avoid cutting the small entities. Then, draw a straight line quickly and carefully as if you were cutting a cake or drawing a cross section. Have the small entities sensed that the space is opening or that outside air ising in? They are already starting to run wild inside the pocket. Now! Simon put down the dagger, opened his pockets, and ran out. Immediately whew! Small Behemoth individuals pour out along with the resounding sound of a swarm of bees. there! If you cant find the exit, youll be trapped here. However, Simon sensuously threw himself and jumped out of the barrier, shouting. Im here! Close please! The instructor immediately closed the barrier, and the inside of the barrier was filled with small entities, pounding on the barrier wall. Tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tuk! The students watching trembled at the horrifying sound of them hitting the barrier. I didnt catch everything! Simon raised his head. Four small individuals escaped faster than Simons feet and were flying through the sky. It looks like a sucker shark with wings. Good job, Chairman! This is very sessful! Ill be back in a bit! Simon immediately got off the ground and flew up. Skull Wing, who was waiting in advance for the SS, picked up Simon. Cloud Bone Needle Simon, who was flying at high speed in the air, sent Cloud with his fingertips to catch a small fleeing entity, sent the bones flying like bullets, connected it to another body, and then pulled it by gravity. There are two entities left. You take the right one! -Kiiiiii! Simon, who had half-raised his body on Skull Wing, flew up with great force, caught the small fleeing entity, and pinned it to the ground. Skullwing also flew at high speed and snatched thest small object and threw it to the ground. Securing all small individuals without losing a single animal. The students who were watching let out an exmation. As expected, Chairman! Is there really nothing he cant do? Its not surprising anymore. Simon let out a light sigh of relief and nced at the other students. I thought everyone would be able to do this easily. Aaaaaaaaaah! Huh! Huh! It wasnt even a fuss. One student was unable to find an exit and was trapped in a barrier, so he disarmed the barrier and blew away all the small objects. Likewise, there was a student who couldnt find the exit but was so disgusted by the small entity that was running towards him that he used fire magic to burn it all down. These two, whether willingly or not, found it difficult to use the built-in type and seemed to have to change direction to the main gun type or the transport type. In addition, there was a student who was so nervous that he couldnt tear the leather properly and kept going in and out of the barrier repeatedly. finally. . I came out of the barrier, but Toto was seen covered in small objects and being bitten. Fortunately, the small entities were paralyzed by poisonous energy, so it seemed like they could be secured. Better than the previous two. ha ha ha! How can there not be a single day that is smooth? Oh, Im next. Im so nervous about this. Aaron shouted. next! The next group of students warmed up and came forward. * * * Allmon processes werepleted with the securing of small objects. Now it is time for the students to return to Locke Ind. I said my final goodbyes to the indigenous people of Choseung Ind, whom I had grown fond of. The Eshuwa native children, who had be close friends, hugged each other and shed tears. -I will definitely send you a letter! -Eshu unnui! Simon also said goodbye to Alita and hugged her onest time before parting ways. Alita also shed tears at the end. -I will try my best to live so that the life you saved is not a waste. -Yes, I will always support you, Alita. Please contact me if anything happens. The airship carrying the Kizen students departed with all the indigenous people of Choseung Ind to see them off. First group mission for third graders. ording to Aaron, the evaluation from Keygen headquarters was high. Not only did they investigate and block the organizations n, but they also secured an important person named Vibron, broke the arrogance of the Holy Federation, and seeded in creating a pro-Dark Federation city by exerting a strong influence on the Dark Alliance in Orjava, an important neutral zone city. Moreover, it was a good thing for the Summoning Department students personally. By obtaining the Behemoth corpse, we have taken a step forward in developing a new power called the Behemoth Battleship. Everyone was able to return to Keygen with bright faces. And at the same time. huh. huh! okay. See youter when Ie back. Less evil. A woman with cream-colored hair smiled as she put down themunication crystal ball. You look bright. miss. The elderly butler asked politely. The woman stood up. Because its amunication from my precious junior. She, dressed in a neat suit, stood up and spun around. Get all skilled artisans ready. Im really looking forward to it because its my first job since graduating from Kizen! Getting all the craftsmen ready May I ask what your rtionship is with your juniors? sheughed Shall I call you arade for world domination? Chapter 1060 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1060 The Kizen students arrived safely at Rock Ind. After entering the Dark Alliance from the neutral zone on an airship, he rode the teleport magic circle installed at the airship dock and crossed over to Rock Ind. Everyone let out a heavy sigh as if they had finally rxed. As soon as I returned to the dormitory, I fell asleep without even being able to shower. The same goes for Simon. It seemed like he just slept for most of the day. It wasnt until the next day that I came to my senses and headed to the ssroom to take a major ss called by Aaron. You worked hard to go far away and carry out your mission, but you have a long way to go. Summoning Department ssroom. Aaron grabbed the chalk and announced the start of the lecture. The basic form of the Behemoth battleship was established to some extent on Choseung Ind. And as mentioned earlier, from now on, theposition of the summoning magic circle and its built-in elements will vary depending on the purpose of the Behemoth and the necromancers tendencies. You will have to create a Behemoth by customizing it in your own way. The students nodded with enthusiastic eyes. Build your own Behemoth battleship. This was the most awaited step. To travel all over the continent and build the best battleship. And of course, we n to conduct an evaluation after the Behemoth battleship ispleted. Its the beginning. The students reflexively looked nervous at the word evaluation. Whilick. Aaron corrected the chalk and took a picture at the poster attached to the ckboard. Of course, dont think of the evaluation as just an in-school performance evaluation like in the first and second grades. We participate in the undead parade of the Pentamonium. An exmation of surprise erupted from the students. The Undead Parade is an event hosted once every four years in the city of schrs, Pentamonium, where numerous necromancers on the continent introduce and evaluate the original undead they have developed. The parades participation qualifications are strict, and only carefully selected and experienced necromancers can participate. Pentamoniums judges use a variety of evaluation methods to give awards to the most outstanding undead. We decided to participate in the undead parade as Kigen third-year students. The headquarters has already gone through the registration process in the names of all of you. Its fast. Lets see if its really going! The two female students sitting next to me spoke in hushed voices and held their palms together in approval. There is one minimum condition for this evaluation. Aaron looked around the surroundings, which had be quiet for a moment, and spoke in a low voice. It is the standing of the countryside. The students mouths opened. Fitzgerald ran his palm down his face and Guinevere could be seen closing her eyes. Students who dont know much ask What is it? Is it difficult? He tilted his head and smiled. Of course it is not easy. The opponents you have topete with are not fellow students, but the numerous active necromancers in this world. Plus, the judges of Pentamonium have notoriously high standards, so you know it well. Do whatever it takes to win thepetition and achieve results. If you are not confident that you can satisfy the judges expectations, try to gain poprity by appealing to the public at the parade. A student who cannot win a prize in any position. Aaron lightly closed his eyes. I will give the entire Behemoth production process a Failure rating. Ah C exasperated exmations came from everywhere. Keygens evaluation standards were still high and cold. Aaron continued speaking, lowering his body with his elbows on the table. Pentamoniums Undead Parade is in two weeks. Before then, use all your means to develop a Behemoth battleship that will surprise the world. For students who coborate with external engineers without using on-campus facilities, a crystal ball connected to myb will be provided at any time, so please consult with us. If the distance is close, I will go there myself. more. He paused for a moment, looked at the students, and then blurted out. Can you afford to do this? Grumble! Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The students, who came to their senseste, quickly got up from their seats, organized their desks and chairs, and began to pack their luggage. There are people who immediately grab amunication crystal ball and contact somewhere, people who suddenly start running, and even people who immediately take out a notebook and sketch a magic circle as if they were inspired. Simon was also running, holding amunication crystal ball in his hand. Dick! Im going to go straight to Langerstine. Is that okay? -Uh, right now? Are you going to go straight to school without taking any more breaks? Thats it! Ill just take care of the urgent parts ande back! Then Dick said he would contact Benya. Simon exhaled and his eyes sparkled. Okay, lets make it right. * * * Dresden, the capital of the Kingdom. Langerstine. Beyond the winding,plicated roads, buildings are packed into every alley, leaving no space to breathe. You can see countless people passing by. As it is a big city next to Locke Ind, it is a ce where Kizen students often visit for things like purchasing textbooks, but I felt something new every time I came. Simon was waiting on the street in Langerstine, looking at his watch. Well, did you contact me too suddenly to ask to meet? I was a little worried. After returning to Rock Ind and having some free time, I tried to slowly coordinate my schedule, but the undead parade was about to start, so I got nervous and asked to meet right away. After graduating from Keygen with excellent grades, Benya is now working as the de facto CEO of the Vani Group. If you think about it, it was like a student calling the group president for help with an assignment during a busy time. Simon was crossing his arms and raising and lowering his head nervously. Rattling! Rattling! A luxurious red carriage traveling on the carriage road stopped in front of Simon. Therge horses driving the carriage toured. Simon blinks as the carriage suddenly blocks his vision. Handsome young man over there. Sarah. The window opened, the curtains were drawn, and a woman with cream-colored hair was seen smiling. Do you want to ride together? When I actually looked at my face, my nervousnesspletely disappeared. Simons expression brightened with joy. Senior Benya! Soon the driver came running in a huff, opened the door, and Simon went inside. Inside the ratherrge and luxurious carriage, Simon refrained from opening his mouth. There were even tea cups and tea prepared inside. It seemed like it could be called a small mansion. Above all, unlike usual, Benya is wearing a neat suit and coat. Until now, I had only seen her witty figure wearing a schoolgirl uniform, but seeing her dressed like this gave off the air of a member of society. Her hair was longer than when she was a student, and her cherry-colored eyes seemed heavy as she scanned the documents. Soon the carriage started and she finally signed a document and smiled at Simon. Sorry, I was finishing up work for a moment. long time no see! Gentlemen! long time no see. Seniors. Oh no. CEO? Fuha! Benya covered her mouth with one hand and waved with the other. Can you just call me senior like you always do? I like it more emotionally. Fortunately, when she smiled, the Benya Vani that Simon had always known appeared. Simon was also able to deal with her with his slightly stiff back rxed. Soon, many stories were exchanged. About the 3rd grade curriculum, about the Commander of the Betrayal Corps, and about Benyas business. Looking at his current situation, Benya has now be the co-representative and top undead engineer of the Vani Group, which manufactures and supplies undead supplies, following in his grandfathers footsteps. They are actively expanding their business, opening stores and dispatching exclusive necromancers to use undeadbor even if they are in somewhat remote areas. I thought it was admirable to see her working hard to achieve her dream of conquering the world as undead, which she often talked about. By the way, gentlemen. Dagdaukdaukdauk! As the carriage passed through the city center and headed near the port with a view of the sea, Benya finally brought up the topic in earnest. You said that the Summoning Department is building an undead behemoth battleship, right? yes. As expected, its Professor Aaron! He always exceeds our imagination. Simon sped his hands. I decided to participate in the undead parade held at the Pentamonium in two weeks. Will we be able to build a Behemoth battleship by then? 2 weeks? Of course! Leave it to our vani! Benya ced her hand on her chest and continued speaking. If we participate in Pentamonium, it will naturally promote our group, right? Do you feel more motivated? Ahaha. I see. She leaned back on the sofa and let out a slightly nervous breath. Actually, I thought you, the active-duty corpsmander, would never call me anymore, but you dont know how happy I am that you contacted me first. I was really worried that I might be disturbing the busy group CEO. Ho Ho! So you both had simr concerns? The two people burst into happyughter in the carriage. We arrived at our destination in a friendly atmosphere. This ce is arge workshop in front of the port used by the Vani Group. Simon and Benya, who were walking while being greeted by several engineers, entered the workshop located at the end. This is a workshop created with great care by our Vani family. She said, moving her hand to the switch on the wall. Ill turn on the lights! Absolutely! Absolutely! Absolutely! All of the magic lights attached to the ceiling were activated and the surroundings were brightly lit. Simon was purely impressed by its wide scale and size. Incredible! Ill be working on your Behemoth battleship right here. She pped her hands. I heard the story briefly on the phone before, but is it possible to realistically implement that performance? of course. Simon grinned, took out a document from his arms and held it out to her. Please look at this first. This is Professor Aarons new thesis. New paper? Did Professor Aaron publish a paper recently? It hasnt been registered with Pentamonium yet. Her eyes widened as she leafed through the papers. Abination of summoned undead and legion-type undead and maintaining the summoning magic circle and undead core at the same time? Is this possible? Yes, Professor Jean Arskalt helped me, and I saw with my own eyes that it worked. As expected, you are amazing. So what are we going to do by applying this technology? Normally, I would like to skip all the cumbersome summoning process to call a battleship by maintaining it on its own with a legion-type undead core. And the moment I send a signal to the battleship, it switches to summon mode. Simon clenched his fists. We will go with a system that generates the enhanced SS effect within the battleship and equips small objects with the SS and releases them. Wow she eximed. Is it possible? We should try it! Simon pped his hands. So, since the first start and nning are important, I asked for a lot of help. Ugh! Soon, Simons subspace opened and a cloaked body of flesh jumped out. [Ancient Undead ze. Responsible for building the structure of the corps battleship.] Then, with the sound of footsteps, someone appeared next to him. I didnt know there would be a student who called me on the first day. Aaron, the third-year summons professor, scratched his messy head. Benya, who was surprised, quickly greeted me politely. Wee, Professor Aaron! Its been a while, Benya Vani. Yes, the four of us. Simon pped his hands. Lets design the best undead battleship right now. Chapter 1061 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1061 [Legion. Survival is the best. Sacrificing external solidity for internal function is biologically inefficient, said se. No, ze. Focusing on conquering additional features such as speed and power is the key to survival. Even if we have to reduce durability somewhat, we must build a battleship that is fast and has strong firepower! Benya said. No matter what, the fundamental problem is the undead that necromancers handle. Increasing the size and equipment is simply a design mistake that did not take into ount the skill that wields it. Aaron said. And Simon, who was leaning against the wall a little away, was watching the three peoples discussion with a nk expression on his face. Its been like this for six hours. I thought that discussions between people with different tendencies and knowledge would produce the best results, but there was no sign of the discussion ending. ze is an ancient undead of the Legion and pays attention to the characteristics and identity of undead. Engineer Benya is the best at creating summoned undead. Professor Aaron has an irond rule for necromancers: undead. It was difficult to narrow down the differences of opinion. Simon pointed at himself with a smile. Then, I will synthesize the opinions of the three people [Request for themander to stop speaking. This is an undead pride issue.] Lets talk a littleter, gentlemen. So what I think is! Everyone seemspletely absorbed in the discussion without even paying attention to this issue. One way or another, Im the master and I create my own undead, right? I thought about it, but the atmosphere was so grim that I thought it would be better to wait calmly. It was only after more time had passed that a certain degree of agreement was reached. Simon finally told his story. Its this technology. The design of this Behemoth battleship was the culmination of all the knowledge and skills Simon had learned so far. Simon took out a legion-type Skullwing from subspace and made it pass through a series of magic circles that gave orders, showing how to carry out different orders. It was the very technique I learned in Gene Arskalts Legion Studies ss and applied it to pioneering the Screaming Jungle. Thats cool. I understand this. Benya snapped his fingers. You install thesemand-type magic circles inside the battleship and send out legion-type undead while making them pass through the magic circles. yes! It bes a kind of jungle of flying screams. It is possible to use a simple curse inside the battleship, or to have summons rapidly replenish the darkness when the battleships corecks the darkness. It is significant that all of this is possible through Simons own operation without any intervention. This time Aaron opened his mouth. So during peacetime, they carry out reconnaissance activities in the sky, but during times of war, they change the Behemoth battleship from a corps type to a summon type and allow small entities equipped with your original dark magic, the SS, to participate. Yes, thats right. Simon nodded. Since we are operating a huge Behemoth battleship, I want to have proper facilities. Benya pped her hands together with a face full of enthusiasm. Leave it to me, gentlemen! We will equip it with the best jet-ck engine and develop it with the goal of shootingrge numbers of undead and applying it to the SS. Yes, but something Simon opened his eyes tentatively. It feels a littlecking. Benya made a dizzy expression. Oh, isnt it enough yet? The current design is also amazing. If you think about it carefully, simply taking out Skullwing and putting it on the SS is something that even Simon can do. Is there any merit in mobilizing all theplex technologies on Behemoth to turn the undead into a bodyguard? You can just send down the Skullwings from the Behemoth, and although its a bit of a hassle, Simon himself can put on the guards one by one. If you dont have SS technology built in, you can mount a main gun or an eleration device, but wouldnt that be better in terms of utility? I thought that there must be more new technology that can only be achieved with the vast darkness and superrge undead facilities that the Behemoth battleship can operate. [Then there is one key point.] This time, ze said. [A variation of the SS magic.] I guess so. Simons original Guards. This technology was first developed in first grade and has been continuously developed until now. At first, the process was quiteplicated. It was necessary to go through cumbersome procedures, such as first summoning the blood golem, which was the basis of the SS, and then applying the cloud purified from the blood golem to the skeleton. As time passed, it became possible to use the SS simply by equipping the core and unfolding the magic circle without necessarily using the blood golem. Now, it is possible to cancel all of these processes, immediately unfold a magic circle, and drop a cloud right from the sky to quickly pick out the SS one by one. So far, the SS has developed primarily with a focus on casting speed and efficiency. However, if you think about it, the performance of the SS itself is not much different from the past to the present. There is one reason. Simonughed bitterly. I guess its because my hematology skills havent improved much since I was in first grade. In the first ce, the SS was a fusion of two subjects: summoning and blood flow. Cloud, which is extracted by mixing Simons blood with jet ck and purifying it, is the basis of the SS. However, there was no further improvement of the cloud or research into higher-level technologies. Looks like you figured out the problem. Aaron said after seeing Simons expression. But time is running out until Pentamoniums Undead Parade, so we must hurry. It would be best to equip the SS equipmentst and start building the hull starting tomorrow. Starting tomorrow, Professor. Benya Vani, with her hair tied up, spoke. I cant do it because my blood gets hot. The vigil begins tonight! haha. Simon opened a veryrge subspace and carefully pulled out the Behemoths body with the help of other undead. A jet-ck core of contaminated mana was moving between the gigantic breastbone, with only the necessary parts neatly removed. Gooooooo! Benya felt eerie at the huge jet-ck flow, but her eyes were sparkling with curiosity. He quickly wiped the drool flowing from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and said. Its such a cool material! Thank you so much, gentlemen, for entrusting this task to us! I want to start working right away! Yes, thank you. As soon as she spoke a few words through themunication crystal ball, vani undead craftsmen were brought in from all over to join in on this work. When they saw the ingredients, they also burst out in exmation and said one thing at a time. Simon turned his head. se, please stay here for the time being and work with me. There must be something that only the Ancient Undead can do. [Obvious instructions. We cant just leave it to humans.] Tong! container! I felt zehs joy from my thoughts. He was seen inting his body and pouring out various undead, including clones. Before I knew it, Benya, wearing a work apron, was carrying a tool on her shoulder and spoke. Please help me develop new SS technology to be applied to battleships as soon as possible! yes! Please leave it to me. After answering that, Simon was lost in thought for a moment. Who should I ask for help with new technology? * * * The next morning. Simon returned to school after a long time. Keygens third-year ss had a distinctly different atmosphere from other sses in previous grades. The timetable is free and you can take sses ording to your schedule. The day-to-day progress is not as intense as in other grades. Since sses are run on the premise that half of the students are on a mission, they are held sparsely, about once or twice a week. Its no problem if you cant take the ss while youre on a mission. Professors repeat sses at the same pace two to three times at different times, and even if the ss is a little slow, if you take the ss at a slower pace, you can quickly catch up to the original pace. Students who have not been able to attend sses for a long time due to long-term missions, etc. are encouraged to gather together and form groups on campus. If the group isrge, the professor will personally take charge of supplementary sses, and even for small groups of 2 or 3 people, a research professor or head teaching assistant will provide supplementary sses to help students get back on track. In fact, if you stay on Locke Ind, campus life is quite rxed. Therefore, it is a structure that has no choice but to go out and find a mission. It may seem leisurely and peaceful at first nce, but when youbine missions and campus life, people say its overwhelming. Anyway, after the first ss, it was time for a break. The students gathered in small groups and chatted. Have you decided where to go on your next mission? I dont know, but first I have to catch up with the regr progress and think about it. Lets go near a big city! Everyone was talking about various things. Simon was worried, so he rested his chin and looked out the window, then turned his head. Among the students taking the same supplementary ss on Jet ck Mechanics, there was a familiar face. A girl with light purple hair smiling brightly, surrounded by students. Someone must have been ying a prank on her. Its too much! As I said this,ughter erupted everywhere. Camivarez Urs. She is kind and kind, so all the students like and cherish her. Upright. At that time, I made eye contact with Camivarez and I saw her ears perk up. After briefly asking for understanding from the other students, he rushed over here. Simon~ Hello! Hello Kami. Simon also weed me warmly. Camivarez said, fluttering the cute bat wings behind his back. Thank you for your hard work on the group mission! When did youe back? I came back just yesterday. Im going to catch up on ss progress starting today. I also went on a 5-night mission! Will we continue to take the supplementary ss on Jet ck Mechanics together? happy! Simon, who was happily chatting with Camivarez, nced away. I can feel the stinging gaze of the students who were talking to her earlier. When Simon smiles and waves his hand in their direction, they startle and then disperse, blushing or lowering their eyes. Is it because he is the student council president, or is it because he is the leader of a treacherous army? I feel a slight sense of distance from my ssmates whom I had never met or had no contact with until now. Still, since he was in a position to represent all students, Simon was willing to approach them first. Of course, there are more important things to do now. True Kami. yes? Simon grinned. Is it okay to have a little time after ss? !! Camivarezs face turned red. Ah ah! Time is okay! yes! whats the matter? Its nothing! p, pat, flutter, flutter! She said with an Ahaha smile, trying to cover herself with her elbow as the wings behind her were shaking frantically. Okay then, see you after ss! She ran down the hallway in the same direction she came from. Soon, her hematology friends who were waiting outside the hallway said, Aaaah! He was seen talking loudly. Why do you do that? And Simon. I realized toote that today is our anniversary. * * * I have be the highest grader in Keygen that others look up to, but school is still school. It seemed that the anniversary was still an important event for teenagers in their prime. There are many names, but themon name is Pudding Day. It was a day when men gave women pudding-type desserts as a gift. The reason why Camivarez blushed and why boys were around her was revealed. Everyone was preparing gifts and looking for an opportunity to give them to Camivarez, but things seemed to have gone awry when she went to Simone. Still, Simon, who btedly heard from another ssmate that today was their anniversary, was also shocked and rushed to Rochester, where he purchased a gift set and returned before the scheduled time. Thank you so much Simone! Camibarez, holding the pudding set in his arms, looked the happiest in the world. Simon looked at me and said. Now that weve met, theres something Id like to get some advice on. yes? Originally, this was the main point, but Simon also had the sense to hide it. Its about bloodstream magic. Simon told her about the Behemoth battleship and the SS that he was currently building. She listened to the story with a serious face. Blood reinforcement for the SSs development of new technologies. You mean that? Thats right, Kami. Camivarez carefully ced the pudding set on the floor and then raised it with his fingertips. A magic circle spread out over her fingertips, and drops of blood appeared. In fact, blood is an innate element that necromancers have. It is said that strong blood and weak blood suitable for blood flow magic are differentiated from birth. Simon also nodded. The fact that the most important thing in hematology is bloodline was so well known that Simon knew it well. So the concept of strengthening the blood itself does not exist in hematology. When Camivarez touched the drop of blood with his fingertip, it quickly spread around and then returned to its original position. However, blood flow magic is about studying the efficiency of this blood and guiding it to reach its full potential! I see. Or you can create special effects by adding new blood to the blood you already have! I think there will definitely be hints of a new SS unit there! She clenched her small fists, raised them in front of her chest, and pped her wings. Would you like to go together? To our professor, Professor Preston Patton. Professor Preston. Simon was lost in thought for a moment. This was a person he had not had much contact with until now. What kind of person is that professor? ah! Camivarez burst outughing. You are a very necromancer! I guess. I didnt think it was apliment. Chapter 1062 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1062 Simon arrived at the Hematology Building to meet third-year Hematology Professor Preston Patton with Camivarez. Something makes me nervous. As he walked with Camivarez, Simon straightened his shirt cor. When I think of professors in the Department of Hematology, the first thing thates to mind is Sge, a professor in the Department of Hematology. In fact, he was the archbishop of the Blood Heavenly Church, and who would have thought that he would do a trick on the Kizen promotion exam. Since then, I havent had much contact with the field of hematology, but this is how I came back. On the other hand , Camivarez was happily pping his wings and telling various stories. I thought it would be great if Simon took an interest in hematology again someday and we could talk about it together! I never thought that day woulde so soon! so do i. Oh, its here! Camivarez stopped walking. A door appeared in a quiet hallway on the top floor of the Hematology Building. She knocked lightly on the door with the back of her hand. Professor Preston! Im Camibarez! Are you inside? No answer came back. Theres definitely something popr inside. Camivarez also seemed to think it was strange, so he tilted his head, raised his tiptoes, and knocked on the door again. Professor Preston? -ah. Please wait a moment, Student Camivarez. yes! Camivarez, who was behind his back, lightly shook his shoulders from side to side and hummed. He seems to be in a good mood, as if the pudding gift still lingers. For a moment, a particrly loud rustling sound was heard from inside, and then Prestons voice was heard. -Pleasee in. Sweet. Camivarez said as he opened the door and went inside. excuse me! Simon followed suit, saying excuse me and cautiously entering. wow. sparkle Of all the professorsbs Simon had visited so far, it was the most worldlyb. There are so many furniture and decorations made of gold and precious stones that it hurts the eyes, and on the walls are ssical paintings that look expensive even to Simon, who is not well versed in art. And the most overwhelming thing is the bronze statue next to the wall. It was modeled after Preston himself. even. a nude statue of myself. Unlike the face, which is portrayed realistically and shows wrinkles, the body is muscr and even the abs are quite beautified. In particr, certain parts of the body that were clearly exposed were embarrassing and made meugh as I was a man. Simon, thinking that the world of art was profound, tried not to pay attention. Rather than that. . The passenger had arrived. A boy in a school uniform sitting in front of Preston, who has wrinkled wrinkles. I grew my bangs long enough to cover my eyes. A boy with a nondescript appearance, thin arms and legs, and a short physique was slowly lowering the sleeves of his school uniform. Although they never spoke, Simon knew who he was. Elijah Crovis, 8th overall. Although he was a little-known student, he suddenly emerged from nowhere and took a top 10 spot in the third grade. When we were called in the top 10, everyones reaction was Who is Elijah? What has be a hot topic is that he is a person who is not from a special lineage or race, but in the body of an ordinary human, defeats the half-vampire Kamivarez and the blood-cat tribe Elisia and takes over the position of head of the hematology department. Camivarez smiled broadly and greeted me. Hello, Professor Preston! Hello Elijah! Maybe we interfered? No. The consultation had just ended. Preston opened his palms and Elijah slowly stood up. Soon, he walked towards the outside of theb at a slow pace. Grumbling C As he walked, he passed Simon and Camivarez, and Simon witnessed the moment his bangs swayed. Beyond the bangs, blue eyes sparkling like jewels were staring intently at Simon. Its as if jewels were put in ce of eyes. When Simon turned his back in surprise, Elijah had already gone outside. I was walking slowly out of the hallway. Hes a special guy. Its not like a deadly drug. I was interested because the eye shape was unique, but that was it. Soon Simon and Camivarez sat down. Would you like something to drink? Oh, thank you! The reception room here was unique. It was like a bar that you would find in a bar in a big city. Perhaps because he enjoys drinking wine or fruit juice, there were a lot of ingredients and equipment for that. Since he is wearing a shirt and vest, Professor Preston here looks like an experienced bartender. Was the room designed like this to create afortable counseling atmosphere for students? Although he is older, I thought he might be a person without prejudice and willing to try many things. click. click. Prestons hands were busy making something. I took out a lemon and cut it with a knife. A coaster was ced in front of Simone and Camivarez. The tea served by professors was always delicious, so Simon was secretly looking forward to it. Its here. Fluffy. It was just water. Although it was served in a luxurious triangr-shaped ss, it was truly featureless water. In the meantime, I am the only one drinking. A sweet fruit drink decorated with lemon and cherry. Camivarez was looking at Simons eyes, smiling Ahaha as if it was a familiar treat. Thank you. I will enjoy it. Simon took a sip of cold water. I thought it only looked transparent, but it is real water. Preston said, stirring his straw. No matter how much the school rules say it is allowed, I still dont think its a good idea for students to drink alcohol. Oh yes. and. Preston pointed his fingertips downward. Next time youe into myb, shake off your shoes. Its an expensive carpet. I will keep that in mind. I was a little embarrassed. Basically, I felt like the expectations and personal respect I had as an active Kizen professor werepletely shattered. However, it did not seem like they were deliberately discriminating against Simon, who was in a different department. I simrly nagged Camivarez next to me, telling him to be careful not to scratch the expensive table because his fingernails are long. He just seemed to be a person with a picky personality. You have a good heart. Camivarez defended me in a low voice. So, student council president. Preston, who had quenched his thirst with fruit wine, opened his mouth. It looks like you have some business to do. What brought you to see me? I have something I would like to advise you on in the field of hematology. Simon spoke without hesitation about what he had experienced so far. About SS, the original ck magic and main weapon developed in first year. There is also talk that more improved SS units are needed to fit into the Behemoth battleship, and that the key to that lies in hematology. Preston, who was quietly listening to the exnation, grabbed the bell hanging from the ceiling and shook it. The clear bell rang loudly. ? Simon was blinking, wondering what was going on, when he heard a rumbling in the hallway outside the door. And the sound of tremendous footsteps was heard. Soon the door burst open and a male teaching assistant came in, out of breath. Did you call me! Professor Preston! He immediately took off the shoes he was wearing, stepped carefully on the carpet, walked over, and stood with his hands folded together politely. Preston gestured. Bring all of the records of student Simon Pollentia written by Professor Sgy from the archives. Especially about SM-1 blood and Cloud. yes! The teaching assistant who bowed to Preston bowed before bowing to students Simon and Camivarez and then took a step back. Aftering out, wiping the carpet I had just stepped on with a handkerchief, I put my shoes back on and closed the door. Youve been through a lot. It was obvious how much Prestons teaching assistants would struggle to adapt to their superiors difficult personality. It didnt take long before Prestons teaching assistants came rushing in, putting down various documents and memorial crystal balls. I see he did a good job and left. Preston rubbed his chin as he looked through the documents. Interesting, interesting. The blood flowing through your body, SM-1, is definitely a new and unique type. The pitch ck eats blood. Hmm- Simon also did not deny that it was unusual. Cloud is a cloud that has a magical effect by mixing blood and jet ck in a certain ratio. The SSbined it with the blood golem and added it to the summoned beast. If youbine blood and pitch ck with divinity, it bes a chaotic period. If these three are mixed and the blood is slowly evaporated while only the pitch ck and sacred are rotated to the extreme, a vortex is created. The principle is much moreplicated, but heres the simple exnation: In any case, Simon has used his blood more effectively than most blood magicians. This is what you should pay attention to. He activated the memorial crystal ball. The screen was a bit blurry, but it was legible if you focused. It contained scenes from Simons first grade. -Blood grenades! The moment the blood flow bullet, which is the basic blood flow magic technique fired by Simon, touched the target, it spread out in a fan shape and exploded. Other first-year students were seen everywhere letting out gasps of admiration. miss you! Simon was green at this time! Camivarez said with a flushed face. Simon alsoughed. Kami is still the same. Ahh! Its too much! Professor Preston stroked his beard. Focus on ck magic. Camibarez student. oh! ah! sorry! Then next time. The next scene shown by the Memorial Crystal Ball was when Simon used the SS for the first time during his freshman year. Simon, who dressed the skeleton in the SS and was cutting down monsters in all directions, finally gathered the power of all the SS armored in the skeleton and fired it in the form of Blood Arrow. These days, there are a lot of stronger techniques, so its not used often, but even now, its power is amazing. After the jet ck consumes blood, it explodes even more strongly. yes. I found a solution. Simon jumped up from his spot. Really? But- Preston put a hand on his chin. Its not free. yes? Im a professor! Camivarez also blushed and jumped up after him. Youre in charge of third-year hematology! You have an obligation to teach hematology to all your students! My duty is to teach. Should I say that this type of tutoring is outside the scope of my duties? Simon was sweating profusely. I thought this person had a definite personality in many ways. When asked what kind of person Preston was, Camivarez did not say that he was like a necromancer for nothing. The type that values their own utility and performance above all else. I am willing to pay for the course if it is not free. No, no, as a professor, you cant receive money from students. He smiled. Please do me one favor. Commander of the 7th Corps. As long as its within my power and its not illegal. Good. widely. He got up from his seat and began to pounce on something. He quickly made fruit wine with fruits and cherries and offered it to Simon. This is a service to our customers. Simon epted it with a smile. i look forward to. Watching Simon pour the food into his mouth in one go, he smiled quite satisfied and took his coat. I dont know exactly what were making, but Im confident that since Im involved, it will be the best result. ? He lifted a quill from the drawer. The SS does not explode. That is the key. Chapter 1063 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1063 Professor Preston did his job properly. After drawing Simons blood, he synthesized the data left behind by Sge and studied new technology using SM-1. Not long after, Preston announced that he had discovered a new phenomenon and established it with runes and theories. It is said to be a technology created by applying a transformation form using the rune of blood ring and the blood of a monster called Navite. In theory, there is no problem. From now on, we had to reduce Simons chances of failure and refine his skills into ones that could be used in real life. Ill help you practice! Camivarez, who imed to be Prestons research assistant, decided to teach him himself. She took Simon to a quiet vacant lot behind the hematology department dormitory. How are you doing here, Simon? She looked back, smiling brightly in her gym clothes. Its not a forbidden forest, so there are almost no monsters. There are few people around, so your training wont be interrupted! Good. Simon, who was lightly stretching, looked around with an admiring expression. There was a ce like this on Locke Ind. Ive been here for two years, but this is my first time here. yes! If you look closely at Locke Ind, there are many gem-like ces! It was Camivarez, with sparkling eyes and pping bat wings. The marigolds are blooming here! While doing this, I ran over and squatted down to smell the flowers. Simon was sweating profusely. Kami seems more excited than usual. Simon, who had been looking at her quietly, opened his mouth. Thank you for your help, but Kami will be busy with her studies too, so is that okay? yes! I do it because I like it. She clenched her fists. Simon has been interested in hematology for a long time, so Ill do my best! thank you so much. I will work hard too. Training started right away. Camivarez helped Preston with his work as a temporary assistant and watched most of the research process, so he had a unique understanding of new technologies. Now then, before I exin the principles of the new technology, let me review! Camivarez pped his hands. First of all, when Simons blood SM-1 is exposed to the outside world, it has the tendency to multiply by eating the blood! By refining this with blood flow magic and maintaining the ratio of blood and jet ck at a ratio of 6:4, the technology created was Cloud! yes. But what happens when this ratio is broken and there is more pitch ck? She closed her hand like a gun and opened a magic circle. Blood Grenade Camivarezs main weapon during his first year. A bloody bullet flew out, hit a tree, and exploded. like this! The jet ck, which has be unstable by eating up all the blood, explodes with a bloodshot effect! Thats correct, Kami. ruler! Well, lets do it a little differently this time! She once again spread a bloodshot magic circle in the air. And another new magic circle was spread behind the bloodshot bullet. It had a different structure from the magic circle in the previous chapter, but looking at the main rune, it was actually another bloodshot bullet. Please take a good look! She ced her fingertips on the magic circle and fired a bloodshot bullet. The bloodshot bullet passed through another bloodshot bullet magic circle right in front of it, and the two bloodshot bullets ovepped and advanced quickly and hit a tree. and. Kkuddeukdeuk! Even after destroying the tree, it flew for a while and then disappeared into the atmosphere. Simons eyes widened as he watched. It didnt explode it didnt! Prating effect? No, I think the speed has gotten faster. thats right! As soon as Simon got the hang of it, Camivarez jumped in ce and loved it. Simon recalled the scene just now once more. The two bloodshot rounds ovepped. Then, Camivarezs bloodshot bullet, which was supposed to explode, did not explode and went on to prate even after hitting an obstacle and went all the way to the end. I showed you briefly, but this is the principle of the new technology! Camivarez spread his arms. Research results show that Simons cloud is maintained at a ratio of 6:4 between blood and jet ck, but when the ratio exceeds 5:5, jet ck feeds on blood and proliferates! But the moment the proportions break and an explosion urs! What happens if it oveps with the same type of blood magic? The ratio of the pitch ck outside the skin will change again and be stable. Thats it! Bloodstream magic is heterogeneouspared to other ck magic of necromancers. For example, if you fire a faster jet ck arrow after a flying jet ck arrow, they will collide and be destroyed, or only the stronger jet ck arrow will survive. This ismon sense. Even though they were made of the same jet ck, the two magics that werepleted and fired werepletely different. However, blood flow magic has a medium called blood. Even when magic made from the blood of the same magician meets outside, they affect each other without colliding or breaking. This property is called hemorrhage in the Department of Hematology. The new technology is a method that actively uses blood and blood! Camivarez exined, his eyes shining. To exin it as easily as possible, the moment the first magic reaches the critical point of flying and exploding, it is touched by the second magic! As a result, the ratio changes and the first magical explosion itself is stopped, but there is nothing you can do about the explosion energy once it has passed the critical point! The explosive power of this first magic is transferred to the second magic! The two magics that became one do not explode, but their speed and power only increase and then disappear. Thats right, Simon! Camivarez pped his hands and praised him. Simon crossed his arms and was lost in thought. But this is a blood clot. The magic we will use is Guardian Guard, which applies cloud to the summoned beast. The SS will also adopt the same principles and methods! Camivarez once again spread two new blood magic circles in the air at some distance. My blood and Simons blood are different, so it cant be considered the same magic, but please think of it as roughly the principle! She jumped up and passed through the two magic circles, and the blood energy that escaped from the two red magic circles enveloped Camivarez. It appears to be some kind of bloodstream buff magic. As she was moving at a faster pace, the blood suddenly arose more violently in her body. At the same time, her speed also increased. Soon she went between the trees, waved her arms cheerfully a few times, and then spun around. like this! phut! The blood flow buff magic was dispelled, and Camivarez cutely raised his arms with the sleeves of his cardigan sticking out. Kukukukukung C Kukukukuku! All the nearby trees were falling or copsing due to the magic she had caused. Overwhelming power that contradicts his cute appearance. Simon let out a heartfelt exmation and slightly shook his shoulders. Im ranked 11th overall. Camivarez came running towards me like a puppy wanting praise. This is the theory! Ill say it again, Simon and I have different blood, so please bear with us! Yes, thank you. I definitely got the feeling. Simon clenched his fists. Simply put, it changes explosive power into force and speed, right? I think its quite possible. Actually, there is something simr in summoning. Its Renos Golden Line. Camivarez tilted his head. Rimogolden? I clearly felt that the major was different here. Simon thought so and exined. It will be difficult for Kami because it is a summons major course. You know the ghoul, right? Unlike zombies, ghouls cannot explode corpses, so they can achieve strong performance for a short period of time at the cost of sacrificing core and jet darkness instead of explosion. Instead of explosion, lets call it force. thats right! This new technology feels the same way! I decided to start practicing right away. First, I analyzed and learned the runes and forms received from Professor Preston in detail, and then unfolded two magic circles made of the materials, Navs blood and cloud. Both chapters contain the form SS. Afterwards, a skeleton taken from subspace was prepared. Now lets go! When Simon gave themand, the skeleton ran vigorously and passed through two magic circles. In an instant, a skeleton covered in fluorescent emerald fire shot out like a bullet, its cape waving. Its a sess! cried Camivarez. However, the bluish-green color of the SS skeleton that was going well was suddenly crushed and turned ck. Fuuuuuuuuuuck! It just exploded. Bones flew everywhere. ah. Camivarez covered his mouth with both hands, and Simon looked at him calmly. The timing wasnt right. The magic of the two SS forces wasbined, but the timing of the explosion was too fast. There seemed to be a mistake in the proportions. This is only my first attempt! Camivarez looked at Simons eyes and spoke in an amicable manner. A little more next time Hmm. However, rather than feeling regretful about the failure, Simon was looking at his surroundings with shining eyes. The explosion destroyed the entire area, with all the skeleton bones flying away stuck in the trees, and the force was quite impressive. restore. When Simon gestured, the bones of the flying skeletons quickly gathered together and appeared intact in front of Simon. Although the white bones were charred ck, they were in fairly good condition, perhaps because Simon had cast a defensive spell earlier. It would be good to study this as is and use it in a different way. yes yes? Its a flying bomb. What Im building now is the Behemoth Battleship. Normally, I would go with abination of a small object and the SS, but I thought that if I were to fail, I could also use this explosive method. Camivarezughed Ahaha. As expected, Simon is special. But the goal is new technology. I will focus on new technology without being distracted by other things. Simon kept trying. On the second attempt, the SS did not explode, but nothing happened, let alone an increase in speed. The explosion energy was not generated and was simply neutralized. Even if the magic of the two SS units oveps, it doesnt be stronger, so this is just a waste of pitch ck and blood. It exploded on the third attempt. It didnt explode on the fourth attempt, but there was no augmentation effect. This was repeated until the tenth attempt, but only two cases continued to ur. I cant seem to get any sense of it. I feel like its tickling. Simon said, rubbing his chin. I wish there were more hints. Hint Camivarez thought for a moment and said. Hwahyeol is a technique thatbines two types of blood flow magic, right? In my case, I think of it asbining the two magics rather thanpletelybining them. Stacking them on top of each other? Even if it is a technology that has be one through blood and blood, the two technologies are perceived as contradictory. The key is not tobine technologies, but to allow one technology to influence the other. Simon, who was listening to the exnation, unfolded two magic circles. Camivarez continued to exin. sorry. I Im not good at teaching others. But Simon! Theres no need to think too hastily, little by little over a week or so Touquaang! She turned her head. The SS troops passed through the two magic circles and quickly rushed out. It was the same flow as usual. Woe! Suddenly, the running SS elerated once in the middle. The turquoise energy surrounding the cloak and sword bones soared like mes. The SS swung their swords at the tree. Okay! A whole tree was cut down and fell. Simon gasped, lowered his outstretched right arm, looked at Camivarez, and smiled. This feeling? . Camivarez looked at Simon nkly and then said, his cheeks turning red. I think I understand why the professors are rushing to teach Simon! ? Chapter 1064 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1064 Simons new technique practice progressed at a rapid pace. From the second day of practice, we focused on increasing the sess rate of the SS by increasing proficiency. On the third day, efficiency was maximized by changing theponents of the magic circle. And on the fourth day, we finally tried to apply the new technology with skull wings instead of skeletons. This is my sixth attempt today, Simon! Camivarez said, holding up a checklist. She was also the student council secretary and was systematically recording Simons training. On the fourth attempt, the explosion urred early, so pay attention to the augmentation form! On the fifth attempt, Skullwing passed through both magic circles almost at the same time! Please be careful of your descent speed! Thank you, Kami. Simon, who had put Camivarezs brief into his head, looked up. You can see a Skullwing sitting on a high tree. In front of the Skullwing, two emerald magic circles were waiting. good. Start! Sigh! With Simons shout, Skullwing spread its wings and jumped from the tree. Soon, he passed through two magic circles in session and descended, engulfed in emerald light. Do it! Do it! Simon was watching with sweaty hands. The target of the rapidly falling Skullwing is an apple lying on a tree stump. Skull Wing sent its outstretched wings backwards and tilted its body bnce forward. Shuquaaaaaaaa! In an instant, Skullwings speed increased by more than twice. The Skullwings body, which shot out like an arrow, pushing out the emerald-colored jet ck in a donut shape, was like a zing me. Thump! Soon, Skullwing snatched the apple and flew into the air again. Simon clenched his fists and cheered. I did it! -Kiiiiii! Skullwing, whose SS status was released at just the right moment, twirled in the air and showed a performance of joy. Camivarez, who was jumping and cheering in his ce, checked the time. Record 8 seconds! The speed is also a new record! congrattion! Thank you, Kami. Its all thanks to Professor Preston and Kamis help. Simon let out a cool breath and looked at Skullwing in the sky. The new technology has beenpleted. We are finally able to embed Skullwing with new technology. Without this, Behemoth is just arge aerial target that is easy to attack. While Simon was thinking that, he heard a rustling sound behind him. ? When I looked back, I saw Camivarezying a mat on the grass. Camivarez, who made eye contact, smiled brightly. Its a celebration! She sat down on the mat and took out a lunch box from the basket she had brought. Every time after training, Simon buys me food, so I prepared it today! ah. It was a small lunch box wrapped in a cute purple wrapping cloth. Shocked, Simon sat up unsteadily and took it with trembling hands. Kami! Im grateful for helping me practice, but to this extent I did it because I wanted to, so dont worry about it! Its been a while since I wanted to try cooking! Simon carefully opened the lunch box lid. Overall, it was a lunch box set filled with all sorts of ingredients, including small sausages. Simon, who saw the bandage on the tip of her finger, spoke with emotion. Thank you, Kami. How can I repay all this? Theres no need for that Ah! Camivarez pped his hands andughed. Then, let me use what I learned from Professor Preston! ? Please do me a favorter. What are you talking about, Kami? Simonughed softly. If it were your request, I would have listened to it even if it hadnt happened like this. Just tell me anytime. !! Camivarezs eyes widened. She quickly turned her head, covered her cheek with her palm, and spoke in a hushed voice. thank you. I am more grateful. Ill eat well! I ate it all without a single bit of sauce left. Was it because of the joy of sess or because of the sincerity put into it? The lunch box was memorable and delicious. * * * That evening. In the vacant lot in front of the Summoning Department dormitory, gres appeared out of nowhere in the night sky. Their true identity was Simons Skull Wings. The second year students who returned to the dormitory after dinner looked at this and said, Its pretty! He burst out in exmation. And there were two men watching from a little distance. I didnt know you would help my student like this. Summoning Professor Aaron turned his head and continued. Thank you again, Professor Preston. There is no need to be thankful. Hematology professor Preston said, sipping the fruit wine in his hand. It was a deal between the corpsmander and me. I decided to ask you a simple favor. Is that so. What a price to pay for a simple favor- Aaron looked at the sky again. A dazzling emerald sh continued to cut through the night sky. I thought it was big. I think theres something you want from me too. Hehehehe. Preston smiled contentedly. I like that you are quick-witted. Among my direct students, there is a student named Elijah. Hes making blood-rted summons, and hed like you to help. Its cross-teaching between students. Of course I will help. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssss! The two people raised their heads again and looked at the night sky. This time, simultaneousrge-scale operation. The entire night sky was drawn with emerald lines. The magics performance is much better than I originally suggested. Preston smiled. A character is a character. * * * New technology is ready. Simon went to Langerstine and met Benya Vani. It was to receive a report on the intermediate stages of work on the Behemoth battleship. Come this way! sir! The moment we arrived at the workshop following Benyas guidance. and. Simon couldnt help but tremble with fear. The condition of the Behemoth corpse, whose bones were lying loosely, had definitely progressed to the point where it could be called an undead battleship. The bones became dazzlingly white and clean, and the areas that should have been protected from the outside world were covered with metal and undead flesh. The head, which is shaped like a whale bone, is fixed, but the joints move freely. Special metal was added to the fins to make them easier to fly and attack, and above all, the jet ck core inside. Gooooooooo! The size of the core increased further. With this level of darkness, you can probably use quite a bit of ck magic. I was worried that the burden of the new technology was too great, but it would be no problem tounch dozens of Skullwings at once. how is it? Sir! Its a coboration between ze and Vani craftsmen of the 7th Legion! All I can say is that its amazing. Simon had to suppress the way the corners of his mouth kept turning up in a frivolous manner. Can I touch it? of course! Simon went inside the battleship and carefully inspected its condition. je, who was helping with the work here, also jumped out and boasted about all his knowledge. [Shape improvementpleted. The navigation system is our own work.] How about preparing for Skullwing? [Smooth.] Currently, the 7th Legion is also in the process of bringing Skull Wings from the Screaming Jungle and connecting them with small entities to make them Behemoths subordinate entities. Everything is perfect. Oh my goodness! Has there been any progress in terms of new technology? Yes, I just finished it yesterday! When Simon confidently revealed it, Benya said, Of course! He smiled and pped his hands. Then, shall we consider how the new SS can be applied to Behemoth? We left almost all internal functions empty so that there would be no problems. yes! Now, there are only a week and a few days left until the Pentamonium Undead Parade, so lets hurry. Simon rolled up his sleeves and walked out, followed by Benya and the craftsmen je. * * * Of course, Simon wasnt the only one working frantically on Behemoth. All 40 members of the Summoning Department were scattered across the continent, working hard to create an undead battleship. Thats amazing, Hector! Territory of the 6th Legion. The students of Hektots faction who came to visit Belln and the Five Inds burst into cheers. The huge Behemoth battleship that rose above the canyon was nearingpletion. Pierre Buckler pointed out with a bitter smile. But does Behemoth really have to fire its breath? Dont make me say the obvious again. Hector frowned and red at Pierre. The undead moved and ced a huge dragons head on the front of the battleship. The Behemoths head had been removed and reced with that. Hector crossed his arms. To defeat Simon Pollentia, a simple jet-ck core gun is not enough. And at the same time. Ivory tower. Lady Se Cerne. Is it really okay to carry all this heavy magic? sure. A Behemoth was being built on the middle floor of the ivory tower. Ce, who always reacted indifferently to sses, came to the Ivory Tower for the first time in a long time and was directly leading the renovation. The amount of pitch ck that a Behemoth battleship can operate is enormous. Lets proceed in a way that allows us to fire magic in all directions. She smiled brightly. Of course, she had a reason for working hard. Wouldnt it be better if we let the name of Ivory Tower be known to Pentamonium and attract talented people? And Locke Ind. Perfect! Eshu raised his arms. Fuuuuuuu! A Behemoth battleship emerged from the nearby sea. She rubbed her hands. Amphibious Behemoth Battleship! No one would have thought of this? And right next to it. Hehe. Hehehe Toto, wearing a hat with horns, had nted a pirate g and was hanging chains and other decorations on the Behemoth battleship. A ship with a fairly dark feel was being built. Students passing byughed shamelessly. Hmm thats hip. Lets keep passing by. At Locke Ind, 20 students were working on a joint production. Everyone seems to be busy working for the battleship. The teaching assistants also walked around and checked for any shorings. At that time, Eshu, who hadpleted some work, was watching while quenching his appetite. Ah, Lorraine! I saw Lorraine walking in the distance. Lorraine, holding something in both hands, stopped walking with a sharp movement and caught Eshus attention. Oh hi. Eshu. Lorraine! What ingredients are you adding Ah! Eshus expression hardened. What Lorraine was holding was a container containing pink natural paint. No. huh? I havent said anything yet If you cant, you cant! No matter how I thought about it, the pink undead battleship was out of the question at this age. While Eshu is nagging him to appeal with more performance. oh! Whats this? The students stopped their work and were muttering. Eshu and Lorraine also stopped talking and went that way. and! Whites Behemoth Battleship. It was being created in apletely new form that had never been seen before. Eshu smiled huhu and ced his hand on his chin. Our leader needs to be nervous. So time passes. Finally, the day before the Undead Parade arrived. Chapter 1065 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1065 Simons Behemoth ship was finallypleted. It is said that all of the other Summoning Department students sessfullypleted their own Behemoth. Weve gone through several pilot tests in front of Aaron, and now all thats left is to participate in Pentamoniums Undead Parade, which can be said to be our first real battle. The Undead Parade is the highlight of the Pentamoniums founding anniversary event that runs for six days and boasts a massive scale where the entire city bes the stage. There are over 1,000 participating necromancers, and each person can take out up to three undead. And the concept of this years Undead Parade is Sky. In other words, the characteristic is that only flying undead can participate. Many skilled necromancers who are active in the field will participate, and in particr, arge number of flying undead that researchers have put a lot of effort into creating will also participate. Participating in such a big stage is nerve-wracking, but third-year Summoning students bear one more burden. The minimum condition that Aaron talks about here is winning ce. Some students hinted that the passing requirements were too high, but they only received scolding from Aaron. -If you cant even win a prize in the parade with an undead behemoth battleship, thats a problem. The n was to go over to the Pentamonium at noon today, rx and enjoy sightseeing, and then participate in the undead parade the next day. This morning, the cafeteria of the Summoning Department dormitory was filled with electricity. Wow, my hands are shaking. I dont know if the soup goes into my nose or my mouth. While everyone was eating breakfast with nervous faces, Lorraine looked up and asked. Are you going to go out for a final inspection too, Simon? Oh, Im fine. Im going to leave like this. Eshu, who was chatting with the female student sitting next to him, heard that and let out an exaggerated exmation of Ohhhh. Its so perfect, theres no need for inspection! Im going to take the test at my usual level, right? As expected, the leader! Haha, not that much. Actually, that was about it. I practiced operating the battleship with Benya several times yesterday, so I felt confident. Simon dipped the bread into the soft cream soup, took a bite, and looked at the seat next to him. Youre not going to use that runaway engine in the parade, are you? Toto. Toto, who looked very nervous ahead of the undead parade, made a hi-yip sound. Then he lowered his head as if to hide his open ears and answered. Thats how it should be. please. Pentamonium has many high-rise buildings like ss towers. Since it was the festival season, there would be a lot of people, so if the undead battleship crashed or hit a building Simon couldnt help but worry about that. lets go! lets go! Lets do it! The lobby was particrly noisy, so I did something and saw Hector and the students from his faction making a fuss outside. Hector, who was walking ahead, stopped for a moment and looked at Simon who was eating. Good morning Hector. When our eyes met, Simon greeted me first. Normally, Hector would react angrily when he made eye contact with Simon, but today was a little different. I win this time. Hector deres that and goes out. Pierre and other clique students followed, pping and whistling. Simon was inwardly surprised. Theres definitely room for it! I guess it was really well made? This made me very curious about the results of other students. In fact, the only battleship I saw in person was Totos. From now on, it was clearly apetition, so it seemed like no one wanted to show off their secret weapon. But well all see it tomorrow, right? It is expected. Simon rests his chin and takes another mouthful of soup. Student President Simon Pollentia. A teaching assistant approached me from behind and politely put my hands together and said hello. Then he immediately started talking about his business. Professor Jane is calling. It was a sudden call from Jane after a long time. * * * Did you call Professor Jane? Simon arrived at Janesb after finishing his meal. After signing the document with a square quill, she took off her paperwork sses, ced them on the desk, and sped her hands. Eyes filled with subtle charisma turned to Simon. Im sorry for being so sudden, student council president. He was called the student council president. It looks like it wasnt called because of the Jet ck Mechanics ss or grades issues. Simon was internally relieved. Youre moving on to the Pentamonium this afternoon? Yes, Professor! I decided to participate in the undead parade. Good for you. She smiled slightly and opened her palm. Please let the student council president move on to Pentamonium a little earlier than the students in other departments. All right. What can I do if I move on early? No. 1 overall among second graders at our school. There was strength in her voice. I would like you to check on Sasha Andrassils condition. Simons eyes widened rapidly. Whats wrong with Sasha? It seems to be a health issue rather than something happening. They said that something went wrong during the process of developing the antidote to the deadly drug, and his health deteriorated. Come to think of it. Sasha never came to the second-year school opening ceremony or department selection ceremony. She came to Locke Ind for a while because she had an important performance evaluation in between, but her health deteriorated after a week, so she returned to Pentamonium to recuperate. ah. From what I heard, student Sasha follows student council president Simon very well. I would like to go and talk to him in person. She is also an important student at our Kizen. Simon nodded vigorously and epted the document Jane handed him. It was information about Sasha. Simon read it quickly and answered with a serious expression. I understand, Professor. Ill leave right away. yes. Jane moved her head with her characteristic cynical chin gesture. Then, holding the quill that was sitting on the desk, he dipped it into the inkwell. And this is just my personal opinion. ? Im interested in thepetition the student council president is participating in. Simons voice brightened. ah! Thank you for your interest, Professor! Be sure to reward me with good grades When Jane heard those words, a ray of light erupted from her eyes. I will not forgive anything other than first ce. yes? Simon was sweating. Professor, that event is attended by schrs and high-ranking necromancers Its number one. student president. Oh, I understand. Only after hearing the answer did Jane smile charmingly. We expect victory. If I fail, I think the consequences will be difficult. Simon was even more determined to fight. * * * Pentamonium. Central building special ward. . Sasha, dressed in a white hospital gown, was looking out the window. It was noisy outside the building. A six-day long festivalmemorating the founding of the Pentamonium. Many spectators, schrs and researchers from all over the continent were having a great time, but Sasha was unable to go outside due to security issues. -Sasha You are the treasure of our Pentamonium. -First, focus on recovering your body. Pentamoniums protection of Sasha became obsessive after a researcher who was using Sasha to conduct private research was arrestedst year. Its true that my body hurts a little, but I can endure this and take the ss. The adults didnt seem to think so. ha. She looked out the window. Its there again today. A ck pir visible outside the window. No, I cant tell if thats a pir or a tower. Its so blurry and vague. An illusion that disappears again when you blink and open your eyes. I once got close to it, but its shape disappeared as if it were a lie. It cannot be touched, it cannot be felt, and it cannot be observed. When the adults told that story, they all exchanged stories with serious expressions. They said things like, If the symptoms are such that you are hallucinating, your physical condition is serious, and After you create the raw materials for the drug of death, the symptoms of that drug remain. Perhaps because the adults here are schrs, they tend to be overly wary of the unknown that they dont know about. From Sashas point of view, she was very tired and never spoke of hallucinations again. Knock knock. At that time, a knock was heard on the hospital room door. Come on in. The door opened with a click, and a researcher with a white beard as thick as a foam walked in, smiling. Are you feeling okay? Sasha. Yes, I tell you several times that its okay. What about nausea? What about headaches? Are you still hallucinating? I cant see it! Sasha responded bluntly. The researcher was startled, then sighed and cleared his throat. Im sorry for keeping you here. We are doing this for you too. That sound all the time. Sasha snorted and turned his head. Soon things continued as usual. After drawing Sashas blood and checking her body with a medical examiner, I quickly wrote down her condition on a document. I was normal, but I didnt like adults who treated me like a patient. And there is one good news. I hope its better than missing carrots from the menu tonight. The researcherughed while looking at Sasha who was grumbling. I hear that the student council president of Kizen ising to visit you today. The moment I heard those words. Sashas body bounced as high as her height and then fell onto the bed. Really, really, really, really, really? Holholholhol! Is it that good? Really? Its not a lie, right? ah! This is not the time! She looked at the mirror on the wall and pulled out her hair. Perhaps because I was lying in bed the whole time, my head was all pressed down. Especially the patient clothes that have no sense whatsoever. I couldnt greet Simon dressed like this. uniform! Where is my Kizen uniform? Wouldnt it be in your closet? Uddangtangtang! Sasha ran and took out the ck Keygen uniform from the cab and threw it on the bed in the hospital room. She says ah again! I screamed. necktie! I dont have a tie! Did you also look in thepartment below? ah! She ran back into the cab and started rummaging through the bottompartment, throwing socks and underwear around and saying, I found it! and lifted his tie. The embarrassed researcher quickly turned around and said. Calm down, calm down. Im going to change right away, so get out! Theres no way I could see Simon dressed like this- Hello, Sasha. A voice so clear and kind that the sudden sound of electric current makes you tingle. Sashas pupils jerked to the side. The very person I dreamed of and longed for. Simon Pollentia was waving his hand with an embarrassed smile. Shall wee back in a little while? Simon oppaaaaa! Sasha ran forward with force and fell into Simons arms. Immediately, as if responding to her mood, nts began to grow vigorously in the pots ced indoors. Sasha! The inside of the hospital room turned into a jungle as the nts that came out of the flower pots wrapped around and covered the surroundings. Simon smiled embarrassedly and stroked her hair. Its still the same. * * * The two reunited after a long time and decided to take a walk outside. It was because of Sashas stubbornness that she didnt like the patient room. Sasha changed into her school uniform and the two walked out on the streets of the festival together as Kizen students. oh. Flowers! People enjoying the festival on the streets were buzzing. Suddenly, the leaves on the street trees became abundant like cotton candy and even flowers began to bloom. Is this Pentamoniums new ck magic? Thats amazing. What kind of rune did you use? Schrs analyzed the phenomenon. When I got closer, a flower bloomed! I guess even the trees bless our love. The young couples kissed while saying sentimentalments that they would not normally say. But under the bulging tree, there was actually Sasha walking side by side with Simon. Every time she walked, nts all around were growing. It stands out. Simon is thinking like that. Look at this! Brother Simon! She spun around in ce with her arms raised and then stopped. As if to bless this, flowers bloomed in abundance on the tree above her head and petals fell. Ive grown a lot, havent I? I see. I guess Im taller than Kami now? Simon sweatdropped and averted his gaze. Kami might be disappointed if he hears it When we first met, Sasha was definitely shorter than Kamibarez, but now that he has received enough nutrients, he has already surpassed Kamibarez in terms of height. Of course, this could not be helped due to the racial characteristics of vampires. really! Simon is too much! I heard you brought Idiot King Arthur into the student council instead of me! Simon smiled. You werent there at that time. I couldnt help it. joy. Still, the student council will give in to that idiot king. She smiled brightly with a confident face. You have to hand over Simons student council president position to me next year! Understand? Simon alsoughed out loud at those words. After seeing what youre doing, Ill rmend it to Professor Jane. Ill work hard! Simon, who was looking with satisfaction at Sasha running around for joy, turned his gaze to one side. There were many posters on the walls of the festival street, but among them, there was one that was the biggest and most colorful. Simon pointed with his fingertip. Im going out there. really? Undead parade? She jumped up. Then I will vote for you! What kind of undead are you going to send out? Thats a secret. It seems like they are asking for votes. Then just give me a hint! Simon grinned at her words. The most shy and coolest undead in this parade. Thats my work. Chapter 1066 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1066 Simon returned from enjoying various parts of the festival with Sasha. Looking at Sashas smiling face, she seemed very satisfied. She was a member of the Pentamonium, but because of the tight security, she never leisurely walked around the streets. After finishing the walk, Simone took her to the building where Sashas hospital room was located. The good news is that you will be able to go back to school after the festival is over. Simon said. Professor Jane said that if there were no major problems with your body, he would push ahead with your return to school. really? Im so happy! She was screaming and running around holding on to Simon. Simon patted her shoulder and then opened his mouth. By the way, I saw your profile. ? What about those strange hallucinations? Do you see it often? She shook her head and smiled brightly. I can barely see it anymore! Thats a good thing. Simon ced his hand on the top of her head and then straightened her back. If anything happens, please tell me anytime. huh! Sasha! Youre back! Just then, the researcher with the foamy beard who was in charge of her came out to meet her. Sashained, saying, Its too fast, but Simon scolded her, saying that she would be able to hang out with him as much as she wanted when she went to school soon. And you can look forward to the undead parade on thest day. I cante out of the building? Simon grinned. dont worry. I will make sure you can see it no matter where you are in the Pentamonium. * * * It was a littlete talking with Sasha. Originally, the n was to meet the Summoning Department students in front of the teleportation magic circle, but it was said that everyone had already arrived and went into the dorms. Simon also headed straight to the dorm. Pentamonium was famous for its tower structure with a transparent exterior wall, so much so that it was nicknamed the City of ss, and the amodation where students stayed was on the upper floor of the ss tower. It seemed like the organizers were paying attention after hearing that Kizen students wereing. When I arrived at the upper floor of the ss tower, bothrge doors were wide open and a familiar and loud voice was heard. The scenery is crazy! Im a Kizen student for this taste. Why are the facilities so good? When I went inside, I saw that it was a roomrge enough tofortably amodate dozens of people. It was divided into a boys room and a girls room, and the boys were each sitting on the sofa or lying down on the bed and resting. And a group of students were pressed against the ss wall, looking down. Simon! Im here? Toto was the first to spot Simon and waved to wee him. Look here! What? Simon also raised his hand in greeting and walked towards Toto. The entire outdoor scenery of the festival was visible beyond the ss exterior wall. My ssmates were looking down with wide eyes. Thats great. Simon crossed his arms and expressed his feelings. Totoughed. Simon doesnt seem that surprised. Oh, actually, Ive seen it a few times. Should I present a thesis or create a bone dragon? Now Pentamonium was a familiar ce to the point where it could be said to be Simons front yard. Simon. At that time, Fitzgerald approached, raising his sses. I have something important to discuss. What story? Id like to discuss the ns for the undead parade. Listening to Fitzgeralds story, I found out that he had a strategy to win this undead parade. It was a winning form of sorts. Simon, who heard everything, nodded emphatically. good idea. But if the n goes as nned, it doesnt make sense for just the two of us to do it, and I think all students will have to make a promise. hmm. Fitzgerald nced around. Everyone is scattered around as they please and running around noisily. He was opening his mouth to say I have something to say in front of everyone, but it seems that due to his personality, he has trouble speaking. Simon stopped him. Ill take care of gathering the kids, so just exinter when theyre all together. I would appreciate it if you could do that. and. Simon pointed to the side. I think theyll probably be angry if they only allow me to do so. Where Simon pointed, arge sofa was upied by Hector and his clique, giggling. Fitzgerald pushed up his sses. Leave the military department to me. Fitzgerald felt burdened by appearing in front of people or acting as a leader, but surprisingly, he was the type that did not pay much attention to Hector. He approached and exined the situation to Hector, and although Hector looked tired, he nodded reluctantly and got up. He shouted loudly to the clique students, n! As I said that, the people who were lying down also got up shakily and came over to the living room. Surprisingly, the department cooperates well with work. As Simon watched with a smile, Fitzgerald gave an OK sign with his finger. Simon said. Then Ill get the girls. Simon went straight to the next room. The door was open, but out of courtesy, I knocked on the door with the back of my hand. Im Simon. Can Ie in? The womens voices came back from inside. Yep. Come in~ Unlike the stuffy boys room, the girls dormitory was refreshing. Some people were looking in the mirror and fixing their makeup, while others were holding booklets and chatting about where to start sightseeing. Oh my- And while everyone was wearing their school uniforms, only Serne came up with a raised eyebrow, wearing loose pajamas. Did youe to see me? Simon blushed and turned his head when he saw the underwear strap hanging on his shoulder. Why are you already dressedfortably? Serne. Im not going out, Im just going to sleep. As expected, she is a queen of her own ord. It seemed like they didnt even care about group schedules or tours. Simon cleared his throat once and then looked back at his ssmates. Were having a strategy meeting in the mens room. Can you all gather here? Okay~ Are you leaving now? At Simons words, the female students stood up one by one, smoothed their hair, and got ready. Soon they came over to the boys room. Eshu, standing in front of the front door, held his nose and screamed. Oh my feet smell! Wash these! They talk like they dont smell. However, once everyone was together, the atmosphere quickly became friendly. Simon pped his hands and skillfully attracted the attention of his ssmates. Then lets start the strategy meeting. Please, Fitzgerald. thanks. Afterying the board, Simon stepped aside and Fitzgerald walked out, raising his sses. Im sorry for confusing you from the start. One of the students from Hectors faction raised his hand crookedly and said. Isnt it going to be individual y from now on? What kind of strategy meeting are you having? I would like to propose some kind of joint operation. Fitzgerald said and looked around. Everyone remembers the minimum passing requirements that Professor Aaron mentioned, right? It is a figurine. The purpose of this joint operation is for all 40 members of the Summoning Department to win prizes. After achieving this goal, those who want topete canpete on their own and aim for the best position. If thats the case Are you okay? One by one, the students listened to Fitzgerald with interest. In order to win a prize, it is most effective to gain poprity from the public at the parade rather than the judges evaluation. Because you can win a poprity award just by being popr. I have a question. Guinevere raised her hand. What exactly does it mean to be popr? And its not just a n where someone has to take the loss for the good of the whole, right? I will exin the public evaluation of this undead parade soon. and. Fitzgerald raised his eyebrows. Its not to say that no one will lose at all, but its basically a win-win for everyone. * * * So the next day arrived, the final day, which could be said to be the highlight of the Pentamonium anniversary event. The day was fading and the surroundings became dark, but the streets were more crowded than ever. That time when everyone is immersed in the festive atmosphere. Faaah! Pot! Mana screens powered by magic gemstone artifacts were spread throughout the city. A female emcee in event attire, seen there, spread her arms and shouted. -Today is thest night of Pentamonium Anniversary! The undead parade youve been waiting for has finally begun, so please show your interest! Followingst years Marine Undead Parade, this years Sky! Flying undead will decorate the sky! Before that vo! The host raised one stick. -All the attendees received this, right? Pentamoniumstest technology will be applied in this years Undead Parade! Its called a cast wand! At first nce, it was a nondescript white metal bar. When the host shook it, it made a rattling sound as if it contained a magic stone. Tourists who were looking at the mana screen on the street also took out the cast wand one by one from their pockets or bags. -See the button under the handle? When you press this, a blue light shines like amp! yes yes! Be careful not to shoot at people! This is when the undead parade starts! Please reflect on what you think is the coolest and best flying undead! Sweet. The moderator himself showed a test using a cast wand. When blue light is shined on a flying undead flying on the screen, the light appears as if it is being absorbed by the flying undead. Soon, the undeads body also shimmered with blue light. C Just like this! The undead that received a lot of votes from you will shine even brighter in the dark night sky! Could you please look underneath the cast wand this time? She held up the wand herself. -You will see seven lights on! You can think of it as the remaining amount of votes that can be cast! You can vote seven times per person, and up to three votes per undead! It is said that the owner of the undead who receives the most votes will have an overwhelming advantage in winning the award, and can receive the award based solely on popr votes! It is said that the judges of Pentamonium also take into ount the poprity of the audience, so it goes without saying how important your precious vote is, right? then! She raised her hand. -The exnation ends here! Let the undead parade begin now! Waaaaaaaaa! The moment the host announced the start, countless undead began to soar into the night sky. People gathered together to watch. here! You can see it better from here! So pretty! It was truly the highlight of this Pentamonium Festival. In the slightly setting evening sky, colorful and unique undead were flying around. Frommon flying undead such as gargoyles, wyverns, and harpies, to ground-type undead with wings such as manticores, and even chimeras that are difficult to figure out what isbined with what. There was so much to see thanks to the undead flying around with gs and decorations attached to their bodies to attract peoples attention. Look at that! Its so big! That gargoyles top speed is impressive! People walked up and down the streets, raising cast wands. Blue light shooting out from all over the ground illuminated the undead in the sky. The surroundings of the undead became brighter and clearer. Look at that! Its an undead hippogriff! Fuuuuuuuuuuck! An undead in the form of a winged horse flew right above the peoples heads. The tourists, who flinched for a moment and were hit by the headwind, cheered loudly while clutching their shocked hearts. As if asking for a vote, the undead hippogriff spread its arms and turned lightly, and blue lights were concentrated in various ces. bright! I think Ive already gotten a lot of votes! The undead hippogriff, which swept the majority of votes, became even brighter in blue and caught peoples attention. Basically, it was a system in which undead with more votes were more likely to receive more votes in the future. Mom, there too! Vote for that harpy too! Okay, okay. I already wrote three votes! sparkle! sparkle! The tourists were having a good time, each casting their votes. And from a little distance away. Big! Simon and his group were waiting. Eshu was trembling and holding back. I want to show off! I want to show off! I cant wait to show everyone my Behemoth! Just be patient a little longer. Eshu Arzel. Fitzgerald pushed up his sses. Its only been 10 minutes since the parade started. If we send out Behemoth now, all our ns will be in vain. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssss! The chimera undead flying above the roof passed by with a gust of wind. Wow! everywhere! Shouts of joy poured in, and people turned on their cast wands to give their votes one after another. Ouch! Eshu, who crouched down holding her flowing hair and school uniform skirt, raised her head again and looked at Fitzgerald. But does that n really work? Look at the people over there! Everyone is overvoting votes. Forgot here too. I forgot there too. Blue lights were pouring in from everywhere. Each person can vote up to 7 times. There were also undead flying around, shing a bright blue light, as if they had received quite a few tickets. From thepetitors perspective, he couldnt help but feel nervous. Toto looked at Fitzgerald and asked in a low voice. Ho, even if we show upter, people wont use up all their tickets, right? Fitz. Trust me, Toto. Fitzgerald said, holding on to the rims of his sses. I understand that you are nervous, but I have participated in the Pentamonium Parade with my parents every time since I was a child. Ive also looked through records from before I was born. Its reassuring. Simon said in an admiring voice.Fitzgerald seemed to have gained courage and stepped forward and dered. This operation is sure to win. Chapter 1067 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1067: The Undead Paradests for two hours. And ording to Fitzgerald, the two most crowded events were currently underway at the Pentamonium. A lecture on the future undead by Pentamoniums greatest star, Ofariro. Even the continentsrgest chemical undead exhibition. Many tourists flock to these two locations, and these events end exactly one hour before the undead parade. In other words, there is only an hour left until arge number of people with ticketse out. The undead sent out at the beginning of the parade only serve to liven up the mood. They say you can use up to 3 undead, but in the end, each undead is evaluated individually. Since the number of jet-ck flying undead is limited, it will be difficult topete until the end. Right now, those who are not confident in their skills are just trying to take advantage of the excited atmosphere to gain a certain amount of votes. After saying that, Fitzgerald raised his sses. This is acent action without thinking about the future. The audience will soon get bored, and its only at the beginning of the y that they give out votes like that. Hmm. Simon, who was quietly listening to the story, nodded. Just from that exnation, it seems like the best way to take out the undead after an hour is. Most necromancers would do that. But not us. Fitzgerald spoke confidently and raised his head. Look at the sky. There are no flying undead that are shy but immediately grab attention. But the card we have is Behemoth. The moment it appears, it attracts all attention around it. The first impact is definitely overwhelming. It is right to use this card during the most dramatic times. Eshus eyes sparkled. So thats the st 30 minutes of the parade? Yes, that time is the highlight and when various events take ce, such as glow-in-the-dark balloonsing up. Yudrey, Bibilon, and Bulgakar, who can be said to be the best candidates to win this Undead Parade, all announced in an official event that they would send out their undead 30 minutes before the end of the parade. The idea is that everyone in the audience will save up their tickets to see their undead, and the highlight will be thest 30 minutes. Right then. Fitzgeralds sses sparkled. We steal their votes with size and mass. just now. Simon and the group who were talking turned their heads. I thought I heard my name. A stranger wasing this way. A man wearing a ck coat, green tie, and a long neck that looked as if his body had been modified with ck magic wasughing heartily. When I opened my mouth wide and stuck out my tongue, the mouth that protruded from there was speaking. It is my name, Eudray. Simon turned his head and looked at him. Yudrey, this person is one of the candidates for winning this parade. He was a man with a dangerous smell unique to a mad necromancer who was crazy about poison and drugs. He said, giggling. Looking at that school uniform, I guess its Kizen? If the opponent is Keygen, there is nothingcking. But I heard something earlier that made me doubt my ears. In an instant, his eyes shed. Who is stealing whose votes? Kiiiiiiiing! In an instant, the surrounding streets turned red. Esuga Toto was startled and took a step back at the terrifying sight. On the other hand, Simone and Fitzgerald were calm. Simon chuckled, putting his hands on his waist. Shall I solve it? no. Fitzgerald pushed up his sses. Before he knew it, a magic circle had spread out behind him. It is not for the corpsmander to step forward. I will do it. Wow! In an instant, the red street disappeared like a window breaking, and people around me began to appear again. Yudrei moved his long neck and looked around. Soon Tongues mouth grinned. Thats pretty good! Bahil taught me well. Dont curse others carelessly. Simon tapped my neck andughed. Next time, my head will fly off. Hoo. He slowly rolled his eyes down. Without realizing it, a ck mark like a perforation line had been drawn on my neck. Curse resistance has been broken through. I dont even know what kind of curse it is. Yudrei smiled, even though he felt eerie, thinking that Bahils disciple deserved it. As expected, the famous treacherous corpsmander. Many people are seeking your power. I understand even without advice. Its okay for me to have an army or not, but you better be careful. Especially that guy- Ah. Yudrey smiled bitterly. Youre already here. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. Simon slowly rolled his eyes and looked back. A pale-looking man dressed in a robe and with what looked likerge tear stains under his eyes was looking at Simon. Commander of the Army of Betrayal. A voice came out of his mouth. Im d you came to Pentamonium. Dont think the Death Witch will protect you forever. Simon tilted his head with a smile. Who are you? Bulgakar. I had the illusion that the blue tear marks under my eyes were moving. This is a man who lost a close friend in the Legion of Betrayal incident. Eshu, who was watching quietly, said, unable to hold back his anger. no! Why did you do that to Simon! Its okay, Eshu. Simon calmly stopped Eshu and looked at him. So, are you going to fight? I wish I could, but I guess I cant defy the Witch of Death in the middle of the Pentamonium. His eyeballs rolled back. But Im interested in ruining your ns. Whatever the reason you came to the Pentamonium and the public- His voice turned eerie. I will stamp and press it thoroughly. I sincerely apologize for what my corps did in the past. but. Simon raised his eyes and spoke confidently. That is that and this is this. I will win. The gazes of the two people crossed fiercely. Soon Bulgakar turned his back. Im looking forward to it. Bulgkar slowly disappeared, leading the cold air, and Yudrei, the long-necked one, also chuckled and walked away. As the two people stepped back, the suffocating feeling disappeared, and Eshu, who was behind them, let out the breath he had been holding. I thought my heart was going to explode. After saying that, she raised her head. How can you be like this while fighting an active necromancer? I heard that prayer is really powerful. Although they were the same age, Eshu was keenly aware of the difference in experience as a corpsmander at times like this. Simon answered, looking back at her. You have to ept the fight. Now that things are like this, I need to win more clearly. Simon, there are still eyes watching. Fitzgerald said, holding on to the frames of his sses. This ce is full of necromancers. The eyes in the darkness that hade to look at the treacherousmander were shing. Not while Lorraine was with us. While I went to buy some snacks, something like this happened Thats right. Cowards! At that time, the eyes that had been watching in the dark suddenly began to look away or disappear one by one. I wondered why he ran away like that. Simon. At that moment, Lorraine, who had brought bread in a bag from a nearby street vendor, was approaching with her ck hair flowing. Simonughed as he saw the necromancers around him disappearing as soon as Nephthys daughter appeared. huh? Lorraine blinked. whats the matter? Simon. Is there something on my face? never mind. Lorraine Niim! Strange people keep arguing! Eshu immediately clung to Lorraines body and whined. Lorraineforted me with a smile. Dont worry about the tramps. You just have to show it with your skills. Lorraine admonished in an adult manner and then turned to Simon. Looking at the atmosphere, it looks like a fierce fight between summons could break out. Are you fine? Simon smiled, showing his teeth. Of course its okay. It may be a weight ss that is impossible to fight in. * * * -The undead parade is reaching its end with cheers and joy! There are now 30 minutes left! On the Mana screens spread throughout the city, the festival host was announcing the remaining time with a bright smile on his face. -It will get even more intense in the next 5 minutes, right? Im looking forward to it! In front of the undead exhibition hall. This was currently the most crowded ce in the Pentamonium as people who had seen the exhibition left. Since the visitors at the exhibition had never used a cast wand yet, there were many necromancers crowding around trying to get their votes. Everyone knows that this ce is a famous ce. However, if you have mediocre skills, it would be better to go somewhere else. Thats how much this ce was filled with all kinds of powerful people. especially. Lord Bulgakar! Look here! Bulgakar, one of the strong candidates for the undead parade, was standing in the middle of the street. Just his appearance had people surrounding him, taking pictures with magical shooting devices or waving cast wands to cheer him on. Bulgakar! Bulgakar! Unrivaled recognition. At this level, it seemed natural that peoples attention and votes would be focused even if Bulgkar brought out just one ordinary zombie. Bulgakar closed his eyes. It took two years to produce, but it waspleted. I was confident that I would receive high praise from the judges. Because his undead were functionally the best. However, in order topletely win first ce, one cannot neglect poprity with the public. He held a loudspeaker crystal ball in one hand. Thank you for gathering. Ill show you an undead Garuda made from Gritten Frame. The crowd on the street apuded and cheered and looked full of anticipation. Finally, Bulgkar checks the time on his watch one more time and opens subspace. -I will win. For a moment, Simons face and voice glimmered. Bulgkar exhaled and spoke. Before we begin, let me express my belief: I think this society and the Dark Alliance should be on high alert. I value unchanging values. No matter what happens, the sin of betrayal is- His voice rose. This should not be tolerated. ? People watching around tilted their heads or had question marks on their faces. Most people couldnt understand what was being said because it was somewhat random and out of context, but some people were nodding their heads in agreement. Great love! Dang! A clock chimes, indicating that there are 30 minutes left in the parade. Competitors began to open subspace, and Bulgakar also moved. Then I will go. He spread out the magic circles he had prepared in advance and used Graveyard. A tombstone rose from the floor, and the surrounding magic circles stuck to the tombstone one after another. Soon, red mes flew up in a straight line above the tombstone. As it reached the sky, it spread out four pairs of huge wings. The eyes of those watching widened. Undead Garuda! It was real! Isnt this the first time its been implemented as undead? The initial me disappeared, but the jet ck of Garuda formed ten spheres and spun around. ck magic created by condensing me and gravity. It was a special move that only Garuda could use. The audience all raised their memorial crystal balls and cast wands with excited faces. Perfect. Bulgkar was confident in his summons. I am happily watching the blue light gather on Garuda. Oooh-! A loud cheer was heard from behind. When I did something, I saw a long snake-shaped undead in the skying towards me, leading the clouds. Bulgkar frowned. Yudreis summoned beast! Are you trying to get my vote! It seems that hispetitor, Yudray, also brought out his most confident undead here. But I couldnt lose. The time is evening. High above the city, an Observer artifact was shining a light. Garuda flew to the ce with the best lighting. When people saw that, they pointed to the sky. Look at the Garuda over there! Do you think youre up to something? The Undead Garuda increased its heat even more and continued to create jet-ck balls around it. ruler! Everyone, open your eyes wide and watch! The secret technique is ready. The moment when Bulgakar was about to give an order to Garuda. ?! Suddenly, the surroundings became dark, as if a candle had been extinguished by the night wind. A huge shadow covered Garuda and the snake undead. The lighting in the sky was obscured, and the surroundings suddenly became dark. The mouths of those who raised their heads opened. What is that ? Coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo! It was truly overwhelming. It was a huge flying whale that appeared, burying the presence of Garuda and all the flying undead nearby. -Soooooooo! The audience waspletely mesmerized by the cries it made. Everyone felt a shiver run through their bodies. big. Its huge. Such fragmentary impressionse in, and something bigger than thates into sight. The huge body, the remaining sharp teeth and horns, the massive jet-ck core, and even the emerald-colored something visible inside. Even though this is my first time seeing undead, I am simply overwhelmed by its scale and size. Waaaaaaa! The audience cheers from all directions, and the sound of the magic shooting device being activated can be heard. What is that? Is it like aher whale? I dont know! But its amazing! Questions about its identity poured in from the audience. Opinions were divided even among necromancers who valued function and performance. This is a big deal! People! Bulgkar felt that things were going strangely. All the people around were looking at that huge whale. Something has to be done. At that time, Bulgkar was holding his hair and thinking. -ruler! The surprise event starts now! The voice of the festival emcee rang out. With 30 minutes remaining, glow-in-the-dark balloons that were clearly visible even at night popped into the air in various parts of the city. The number was over hundreds. -Its time to show off the power and speed of the flying undead! The flying undead who pops the most balloons will have all the spotlight in the city on them until the parade ends! Bulgkar suddenly came to his senses after hearing those words. This is an opportunity! Bulgakar immediately ordered Garuda to attack the glow-in-the-dark balloon. Garudas jet-ck ball had the overwhelming advantage of being able to attack multiple targets at the same time. You can win with this! It must be hard for an undead that big to pop even a balloon! Not only Bulgkar but other necromancers were rushing their undead towards the nearest balloon. The moment when Garudas jet-ck ball moves forward to burst the balloon in front. Wedge! Suddenly, an emerald line was drawn in the air and the balloon burst. ?! Bulgkars eyes widened. The other necromancers also opened their mouths. what? It didnt even look right! Pow! pop! Pubububung! Not only Garuda, but also other undead who were running towards the nearby balloons were all having their balloons taken away before their eyes. All the balloons around here were bursting. Undead that fast! Whos controlling it? Bulgkar quickly turned his head. Awesome! Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssss! It wasnt just one or two. Like a spectacr space show, countless emerald shes were decorating the night sky. It whipped around all around and burst all the balloons in the air. At that moment when everyone in the city focuses their attention. Sigh! Sigh! The unidentified emerald shes that swept the sky suddenly turned their heads and headed in one direction. Their destination was the Behemoth, floating still as if reigning in the air. That bastard! no way! Bulgkars expression froze. On the Mana screen, the ranking of balloon pops was being tallied in real time. [8th ce Pirone C 14 items.] [7th ce Landros Kiromon C 15 items.] . [1st ce Simon Pollentia C 124 items.] Faaah! Pot! Pot! Surprisingly, the number of balloons exploded by numerous emerald shes was converted into those caught by a single undead. All lights, including the spotlight at the top of the ss tower, were focused on Simons Behemoth battleship. Waaaaaaa! What is that? Did that whaleunch it? Its fast! Noisy cheers shook the city. Following its overwhelming size, it was the pinnacle of splendor and precision. Everyone around was looking at Simons Behemoth. Watch it, Sasha. Top of the battleship. Simon, who was riding on Behemoths head in the cool night breeze, grinned and waved his arms. Youll probably see it everywhere. Once again, the emerald sh of light fired from the Behemoth battleship spread out in all directions and brightly illuminated the entire city. Chapter 1068 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1068 Fitzgeralds n was implemented. Exactly 30 minutes left until the undead parade. This is the time when famous necromancers dere that they will send out their undead, and it is the highlight of the parade. -Soooooooo! -Ooooooooooooooooo! All 40 members of the summoning department scattered throughout the Pentamonium take out the Behemoth battleship from subspace. Amazing size and overwhelming appearance. A monster so huge that other flying undead looked insignificant jumped out and immediately caught everyones attention. The undead behemoths, covering everything around with shadow, block out the lights pouring in from above and let out cries all at once. crazy! What is that? amazing! To say that the Behemoths that appear simultaneously throughout the city is overwhelming is not enough. People trembled in surprise and raised their cast wands, and all 40 Behemoths shed blue light. Competing necromancers, feeling a sense of crisis, tried their best to divert the attention of the crowd, but the other flying undead seemed like mosquitoes buzzing beneath the Behemoth. Did I say its best to avoid thest 30 minutes when most undead appear? Fitzgerald raised his sses and raised an eyebrow. Thats correct. Its up to you guys to avoid it. And the most overwhelming of them all. A shing emerald-colored Behemoth appears at the entrance of the exhibition hall, which is the most crowded with people, and shoots countless small objects simultaneously. It was an intense experience that left a fluorescent tail in the night sky, causing the audience to burst out in catharsis as they swept away all the balloons around them at once and returned to the battleship. [1st ce Simon Pollentia C 124.] Pavat! Pot! The citys lights, including arge spotlight hanging from the top of the ss tower, were focused on Simons Behemoth. ah. And one person who couldnt go outside. Sasha, who was lying on the bed in the hospital room and looking out the window, quickly got up. The sight of an undead figure flying in the sky, focused in a pure white spotlight, was beyond surprising and almost ecstatic. -The most colorful and awesome undead in this parade. Thats my work. Oppa Simon! A cast wand that has never been used yet. She forcefully opened the window and pointed the cast wand toward the sky. The blue light emitted not only by her but also by people everywhere on the street and through windows was focused on the undead. thank you so much! She shouted that with an expression of emotion. It was the best night Ive ever had at Pentamonium. * * * Kizen bastards! Bulgakar, who was considered one of the top three winners of the Undead Parade, was running, gritting his teeth. His summon, the undead Garuda, was showing the audience how he freely wielded a jet-ck sphere in the sky. Soooooooo! That creature, which looked like a cross between a bull and a whale, attracted all attention with its mere presence. The fact that that huge thing was floating in the air in pitch ck seemed to make the audience feel mysterious. You were here. Bulgakar. Next to him was running the long-necked Yudrey, who, like Bulgkar, was one of the top three contenders for the championship. His undead Abyssal Snake was flying in the sky, creating clouds, but the audiences votes were focused on the surrounding Behemoths. Are you going to just suffer like this? If this continues, the treacherousmander who killed your close friend will be the most talked-about person here. . Bulgkar chewed his lips. He eventually stopped walking and opened a subspace. It will be done on its own without you having to say anything. Teuong! Empty! Two winged undead were shot into the sky. The identity of this flying undead is Mutation Bomber. It has a cloaking function and has the effect of temporarily regurgitating the jet-ck flow of the hit opponent. At first, I tried topete based on my skills, but now pride doesnt really matter. Ill make you crash. By crashing the Behemoth battleship, we will put a hole in the reputation of the treacherousmander. Of course, if something that big crashes, it will be a tragedy, but if there are deaths, it is a good thing. Everyone in the Dark Alliance will think once again about the treacherousmander. [scss?o] By the way. The flying undead flying into the sky were suddenly hit by a curse and fell into pieces, disintegrating into bone pieces. ! No. No, it wont happen. An old man was ring and extending his finger. He was the second-year summons professor and Professor Oedip who helped Simon create the Bone Dragon. He came here as a tourist. It is the virtue of a necromancer to pursue practical benefits no matter how much means are used, but it is used when students are blooming and adults who are older than their age use tricks. Damn inspiration! Bulgkar became enraged and created a ck electric current in his palm. But it failed to attack. He suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and looked around. I feel eyes on me that werent there before. Although he is wearing ordinary clothes, his gaze is filled with murder. Kizens minions! Btedly, one piece of information shes into my mind. Ive heard rumors that he is working undercover at Pentamonium in preparation for a massacre. Was that true? You obviously just tried to shoot down the students behemoth, right? Knowing that there will be many deaths. W-what are you talking about! As Bulgkar stepped away, Oedip pointed to the fallen summon with his hand. ording to my expert opinion, this bomber has a function that tangles the jet-ck flow. If that explodes, it will ruin otherpetitors summons. It looks like youve been able to exclude yourpetitors and rank high in the parade like that so far. The name of one of the top three champions makes me cry. ! I got caught. It is impossible to avoid it. Here at Pentamonium, the name Oedip carries great weight, and if he announces this news to the judges, everything will be over. My mind turnedpletely white. There is only one thought on Bulgkars mind right now. We must stop that old mans mouth at any cost. The moment when Bulgkar bends his knees and lunges at Oedipf. Up! Suddenly a thick palm appeared before his eyes. The palm grabbed Bulgkars face and pushed it aside. Knock knock! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! Jet ck flowed from the palm of his hand and crumpled Bulgkars body. Soon, Bulgkar turned into a cube big enough to be lifted with one hand and rolled around on the floor. Tuk. The man who stepped on it looked back, blowing smoke from his mouth. A crows feathers sticking out of its robe could be seen blowing in the wind. [I will tell you that I disqualified you from the Pentamonium.] Heulheul, do whatever you want. The man handed Bulgkar, who had be a cube, to a nearby minion and then disappeared into the crowd. Oedipus, who had been quietly watching the scene, finally turned his head and looked to the side. You lookpletely absorbed in whether a fight breaks out or not. . Standing next to him was Aaron, the third year summoning professor. He too was watching this scene, mingling with the crowd, dressed as a typical tourist. Waaaaaaa! Now all the scattered Behemoths began to gather in the center. With Simons Behemoth monopolizing all the spotlight, gigantic Behemoths began marching across the main street. Behemoths march. It was another parade within a parade. Over there! excuse me! e fast! This was also a performance created by the students of the Department of Summoning. Tourists from all over the Pentamonium were focused on the sight ofrge bodies floating in the air marching together. Everyone wasing from all over to watch the Behemoth march. And Aaron, who was watching this, could not take his eyes off even for a moment. Aaron, you are a genius after all. Oedip grinned and came to the side. Following the 2nd year of Death Knights, at the beginning of the 3rd year, all 40 people will be Undead Behemoths! How did youe up with the idea to pull this off? Keygens 329th Summoning Department will be a topic that will be talked about for a long time. . What would have happened if I had quit my job as a professor because of a mistake in the past? After all, Nephthys has eyes for people! I havent done anything big. Aaron said calmly. The children who followed us through that hardship without saying a word are amazing. There is no reason for me to add credit. I just met the kids well, and all of this is solely due to their ability. haha! Oedipfughed out loud. You really put this old man to shame! The two quietly watched the Behemoths march for a while. * * * -The undead parade is heating up! The parade ends in 5 minutes and its thest turn! The event host raised his arms vigorously and said. -Of course, shy looks and technology are nice, but actual performance is also important! From now on, we will open a part of the barrier! Pentamonium is a city built in a forbidden area infested with the undead. Outside the barrier, countless undead were still swarming. -We are only opening the barrier in the sky, so we hope the audience is at ease! When the signal is given, necromancers participating in the parade can freely hunt wild undead outside the barrier with their flying undead for 30 minutes! Absolutely! A barrier in one part of the sky begins to open. Flying lights and observation-type observer artifacts quickly flew out and illuminated the undead. -The hunting scene will be broadcast live throughout the Pentamonium, and the judges will also take this performance seriously into ount in their evaluations! Internal safety is guaranteed by Keygen, so rest assured! Necromancers who will participate in the hunt should move the undead right away! Meanwhile, Simon was stretching out on top of his Behemoth battleship. Its just as Fitzgerald said. Lets head towards the direction where the barrier opens. [Simon! Cant I fight too?] Prince, who hade up on top of the battleship and said he was going to y, rolled around. Simon shook his head. This is a game, not a battle. We must fight only with the power of the undead participating in this parade. [Ouch, thats a shame!] Theres the 7th Corpsmander! Its here! People gathered in groups of threes and fives were waving to Simon on the battleship. Simon also put on Peers helmet and waved. Noisy cheers erupted. [Its a good thing you participated, Commander.] Erzsebet, who was already on top of the battleship,ughed. [Rather than developing a major specialty, participating in this event will increase the reputation of the corps.] Simon also nodded. This parade is not just entertainment. It is a ce to show off the strength and military power of the corps. If Simon takes the top spot here, the 7th Legions evaluation will rise even further. Of course, freedom in future activities will also increase. [Get ready.] Simon said in a determined voice. [The goal for the 7th Legion is to be overwhelmingly first ce again.] Chapter 1069 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1069 Ugh! Part of Pentamoniums air barrier opens. Outside the barrier lies a barren field devoid of life. As if they had sensed that a space had opened up outside, all kinds of undead, including zombies, began to move towards the barrier. And at the same time, the necromancers flying undead were also advancing through the open gap in the barrier. Catch 100 ande back! Cheer up everyone! 5 development teams! Lets do it! Spectators gathered near the open barrier and wished the participants good luck. After the undead parade, its hunting time where you can finally appeal the undeads performance to the judges. Of course, participation was not mandatory. There were no additional points, and the simple skill test after the undead parade was enough to win the award. There are also practical reasons for not participating. This is because the flying undead who poured all their strength into the undead parade for two hours arepletely dark inside, making it difficult to hunt the undead outside. Therefore, the flying undead that went out of the barrier were only about 1/5 of the total. -Soooooo! Most of the summoning department students who owned Behemoths also gave up participating in hunting time and summoned their own Behemoths. Sir, I feel like Im going to die. Control is harder than I thought. The ckness is also severe. Perhaps because it was just after production, I stillcked proficiency with the Behemoth Battleship. Since most students did not have the know-how to use jet ck effectively, they summoned Behemoth in 30 minutes. If you were identally shot down outside the barrier, you would lose the Behemoth battleship you had built, so there was no reason to take that risk as long as you were sure of winning. Of course, even in that situation, there were two Behemoth battleships running at the forefront. As expected, President Simon! cheer up! Total exaggeration! It was Simon and Hectors Behemoth battleship. These two Behemoth battleships were special. This is because Aarons new technology allows him to freely switch from summoned undead to legion-type undead. If the existing internal jet ck bes insufficient, it can be converted to a corps type and survive with the jet ck of the core. In fact, its ability to maintain flight was on apletely different level from that of a regr Behemoth. The students were filled with envy, but they could not imitate him. This was the fundamental difference between a legionmander and an ordinary necromancer. Lets hold on to the pitch ckness of the core just until we go outside. Simon was sitting calmly on the battleship, looking down. asionally, he even seemed rxed enough to wave to people who were cheering him on. The awareness and reputation you build now will affect your future battles and scope of activity. It may one day help wash away the sin of betrayal that father Richard and the 7th Legion bear. The important thing is to just do your best every day. At that time, Simon was waving his hand to the audience. Shaaaaa C Avisual Snake, an undead snake wrapped in a ck cloud, appeared next to Simon. The one on top of him was Yudrey, a man in a suit with a long neck, one of the three remaining contenders for the championship. How dare youe to hunting time! You are truly aiming to be the Supreme Prime Minister, Commander of the Army of Betrayal. Simon didnt bother to answer, and Eudray continued talking. If I had gone back satisfied with the parade, I would have at least gained some honor. In actualbat, there is no reason for our active undead to be pushed back! I will prove to many people that your work is a mass of corpses! Sigh! Avisial Snake increased his speed and moved ahead of Simon. The host rying the situation shouted in an excited voice. -The first one to go out is Yudray, a necromancer belonging to the Vignce Corps. Yudray is riding Avisual Snake and taking the hit! Kyaaaaaaa! Natural undead outside the barrier saw this and flocked. Yudrei unfolded a series of magic circles at once. [Jangsonggye C Nacles Green Gate] He gave all of the magic circle to the Abyssal Snake, and the Abyssal Snake moved as if dancing in the air with clouds wrapped around it. The dark clouds were swelling wider and wider, coloring the surroundings in darkness. and. Shoot! Acid rain poured down. The undead began to melt in the rain pouring down in a wide radius. Yudrei raised the corners of his mouth. Hunting time is only 30 minutes! Wipe out all the undead around before the Behemoth evenes RURRRRRRR! However, ck breath poured down right next to the rain. It was radiating around and burning all the nearby undead. Even the undead that were dissolving in the acid rain were swept away. Yudrey turned his head in confusion. no way! Another Behemoth battleship caught up with his speed before he knew it. It had a giant dragons head instead of a Behemoths head. In the sky, dragon wings with holes instead of fins spread out. Its a mess. Hector frowned with a displeased expression. Dont judge the Behemoth Battleship based on your prejudices. Hector Moore,mander of the 6th Corps! p! Moving the dragon wings instead of fins, the Behemoth battleship advanced at high speed. At the same time, the breath emitted from the mouth burned all the undead passing by. The pinnacle of the main gun Behemoth. Hector, who became a corpsmander, did not feel much attraction to clustering using small objects from the beginning of his training. I thought the small entity could just carry the Death Wyverns around. His only interest is the vast amount of pitch ck that a superrge undead called Behemoth can operate. Hector, the first necromancer in history to seed in imbuing a Behemoth with the dragons signature, focused the vast darkness on his breath. He used the dragons wings to move at high speed and then poured out his breath at close range to wipe out all the undead. Because the durability of the Behemoth was so strong, none of the attacks that rained down on it worked. It was a form of choice and concentration, going all in on what one could do best. Dangerous! Yudrei was sweating. The dragon-headed behemoth moved forward and poured out mes much faster than his summons spread dark clouds to pour down acid rain. The whole area was bing a sea of fire. -oh my god! I am themander of the 6th Corps! A young corpsmander who took the helm of the corps this year! He also participated in this undead parade! The festival host, who was talking about the entire situation, also immediately paid attention to Hector. -The appearance of the undead I brought is somewhat strange, but its performance is solid! Its a great area attack! Hectors facial muscles contorted as if he had heard something about his appearance. He was seen swearing at the Observer artifact floating in the sky, but the host said, I dont know what youre talking about here! And quickly passed on. And Pierre Buckler and his faction of students, who had given up hunting time and were watching through the mana screen, were sweating profusely. Hector. We couldnt bring ourselves to talk. Pierre closed his eyes. Its true that the design sucks. * * * All of the undead participants came out of the barrier, and thepetition in hunting time became fiercer. All kinds of flying undead were circling in the air and fiercely attacking the undead outside the barrier. asionally, the undead would fall and the necromancer riding there would be left outside the barrier, but they were immediately rescued by the organizers. In this case, because the participating undead were lost, the contestant was disqualified. Among the many feasts of flying undead, there were a few that particrly stood out. C Amazing! Ivory Towers new flying battleship presented by the famous Cerne Eindarc! It had an appearance that could no longer be called a Behemoth battleship. The bones were carved around the Behemoths core to make it look like an angled building, and then all kinds of magic devices were connected, and things like jagged legs were stretched out. It looks like a sea urchin floating in the sky. It fired elemental ck magic in all directions, burning, freezing, and electrocuting the undead. Interesting. You can tell at a nce that they are the undead of the ivory tower. Look over there too! That white battleship is fun too! Behind it was a Behemoth battleship that calmly took the undeads long-distance attacks. Soon, he was gathering that power and releasing it back to the other person. It was Whites battleship. In peacetime, it is a normal transport type battleship, but when White is on board, his abilities can be reproduced as a vast amount of jet ck, allowing him to use powerful absorption and emission functions. It was the strongest in terms of defense alone. Hector, Cerne, White, and Yudrei are allpeting in range of skills. The surrounding wild undead were quickly being exterminated. There are 15 minutes left! Just looking at it, Hector is in first ce! The Hector faction students were in a festive mood. In the Undead Parade, Simon was in the spotlight and swept away the poprity of all the spectators, but in the hunting time, which the judges paid most attention to, Hectors fast Behemoth battleship seemed to be more active. If the goal is to win the top prize, its more important to look good to the judges! Okay then. Simon Pollentia would have been pushed out of the top 10, right? Over there, the interim tally is up! The students turned their heads. At the end of the mana screen, scores were being tallied ording to the number of undead hunted. [4th ce, Cerne Eindark C 5,405,200P] [3rd ce, Abora Lininti C 5,780,300P] [2nd ce, Hector Moore C 6,260,200P] Huh? Here, students felt doubtful. If so, no way is it 1st ce. [1st ce, Simon Pollentia C 8,850,150P] No, why! The students in the faction suddenly turned their heads. Simons battleship was just floating high in the sky. But first ce! C Amazing! Interim tally results! Commander of the 7th Legion, Simon Pollentias undead ship is number one! The audience erupted in cheers. -Lets watch the video brought by Observer Artifact to see what happened! Everyones eyes turned to the mana screen. At that moment, Simons Behemoth was about to move. Whoa. Simon, who was inside the battleship, slowly closed his eyes. All concentration was raised to its peak. The battleship reacts, and the Skullwings about to go to war react. My mind is calm. I am reminded of the feeling that the world is beneath my feet. Sigh. My mind rxes and I slowly open my eyes. Among the countless undead, certain undead stand out in the sight seen beyond Peers helmet. The point of this hunting time is not simply to catch a lot of undead. The key is how urately to select and kill powerful and high-scoring undead. Undeads can be seen walking around, having survived the Hector battleships breath and the Cerne battleships magic fire. Biter, one of the most threatening undead outside the barrier. It is a special variant of the zombie undead that walks on two legs and is over 3 meters tall. In a battlefield where many weak undead are intertwined, you must urately select and catch biters with full nutritional value. In Simons eyes, dozens of targets are set simultaneously. sally. At Simonsmand, the Skullwings that had been waiting for orders inside the battleship spread their wings and shot out. The moment they sessively pass through therge magic circle spread out at the exit of the battleship, their form changes sharply and bes a ray of emerald light that falls to the ground. [Simon Original C Lecture Team] Sigh! Chamaaaaaa! Like missiles being ejected from an undead battleship, 30 Skull Wings spread their wings and shot out at the same time. The instantaneous speed of descent is literally the speed of sound. elerating in the air and exploding the power of the SS, the Skull Wings wereunched and came down towards 30 different targets. It hits. The Skullwings, who tore apart the entire upper-level undead biter with speed and power, turned in unison and returned to the battleship. ! bar. What did you just do? The necromancers who were attempting to hunt biters with their flying undead looked futile. Suddenly, a blue-green sh seemed to pass by, and Biters head and chest exploded. As they turn their heads, they see the cyan sh that just came down returning to the battleship. next. Simons new technology, the Assault Team, has a short duration but creates explosive speed. The SS status will soon be removed, so you will have to replenish it from the battleship. There is no problem. Behemoths pitch ck is vast and there are many small entities. Simon designates a new target, and the moment the assault corps returns, the next 30 assault corps are preparing. ejaction! Toukwaaagh! Tuquaaaa! It was a spectacr sight to see 30 emerald-colored shes shooting out from theunch port under the battleship in the night sky. The rain of light poured down on the ground in an instant. Among the various undead, it urately targets and destroys the undead at key high points, including biters, and then flies around the area in arge manner, making a sweep. The undeads head flies off, and its limbs are torn and shattered. The emerald sh of light that roamed around simultaneously raised its head to the sky and returned to the battleship. [1st ce, Simon Pollentia C 10,264,150P] Waaaaaaaa! Immediately surpassed 10 million points. Hot cheers poured out. What did you just do! How did you do it? Its a jet-ck projectile that can sustain itself at such a high altitude for such a long time! Of course it wasnt magic. It was a summons. Yudrey, who saw the bones in the returning emerald sh, urgently raised themunication crystal ball. Got caught! I was wondering what kind of trick he was using, and then he said, This is such a foul! As soon as themunication crystal ball was connected, he spoke urgently. This is participant Yudrey! Simon Pollentia fights using multiple summons! I broke the rule that you can only use up to three undead at a time, and that only points are applied to one undead! -Yes, we have received many inquiries, but the organizer exined that there is no problem. what? -That undead. Yudrey, who heard the next employees story, raised his head with a dumbfounded expression. -Everyone is treated as one undead. Only then did a theory pop into Yudreys head. Clustering. I was distracted by its huge size, but in fact, the core of that Behemoth battleship was that colony. I have no choice but to admit it. I dont know who was behind the production, but- Yudrey lowered his head and closed his eyes. Its myplete defeat. Chapter 1070 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1070 From the undead parade to the hunting time, all schedules have beenpleted and the Pentamonium Festival held once every four years hase to an end. And the very next morning. A spectacr award ceremony followed in front of arge audience. Hector, who received the 3rd ce award and was unable to control his facial expressions, and Pentamoniums Shoiken, the pride of necromancer schrs and recognized for his high achievements in the functional aspect, achieved 2nd ce. And the long-awaited first ce. Finally, the grand prize! A percussion sound rang out, heightening the tension. Eshu and Toto, who were sitting in the audience, could be heard muttering please and please, and Lorraine was sitting neatly, but looked a little nervous. Until now, only the interim tally of hunting times was released, and the final results were not disclosed, but in fact, everyone knew who was in first ce. And the final result is abination of hunting time scores, parade tickets, and judges scores. The winner is the leader of the 7th Corps and the student council president of Kizen! This is Legion Commander Simon Pollentia! Apanied by explosive apuse and cheers, Simon walked forward with the intangible cape draped over his shoulders fluttering. For the image of the 7th Legion shown, I first wore Peers Bone Armor. On the screen disyed by the memorial crystal ball in the back, a scene was repeatedly disyed where Simons Behemoth battleship sent a raiding party and urately killed only the high-ranking undead among the numerous undead. Simon received the top award and a bouquet of flowers from Pentamonium officials, and the two took amemorative photo together with a magic shooting device. After several stories were exchanged, the host came forward and handed a loudspeaker crystal ball to Simon. It was surprising that the leader of the 7th Corps, a hot topic fighting to the death on the front line, participated, but he confidently beat out professionals and schrs and even won the top award! Its truly amazing! Congrattions again and please share your thoughts! Simon slightly pushed up Peers helmet to expose only his mouth, then spoke while holding the loudspeaker crystal ball. This achievement is not just mine. I would like to thank Professor Aaron of the Summoning Department, who showed me the way and served as an advisor, and CEO Benya Vani, who was in charge of overall production. Sir! I must havee to watch the award ceremony, but I heard Benyas loud shout. Simon looked at him and smiled lightly, then raised themunication crystal ball again. There is one person in particr I would like to take this time to thank. oh! Who are you? This is Professor Preston Patton of the Keygen Department of Hematology. Simon turned his back slightly and looked at the mana screen behind him. The assault party was shooting from the undead battleship, drawing an emerald tail. Without this person, my Behemoth battleship would have been nothing more than arge target that could easily be attacked. You found the key to the assault squadronunched from a battleship and established the rted theory. Pot! Parbat! The sound of the reporters magic shooting devices working rang out like crazy. Recently, I heard that you have been researching serum and light. I hope you have good results. yes! You heard me well! Once again, the audience apuded. Simonughed softly to himself. I kept my promise, Professor Preston. In exchange for Prestons help, Simon decided to do him a favor. The request is that if Simon wins first ce in the Pentamonium Undead Parade, Prestons name and the research currently in progress will be mentioned in front of the public. It was a way to kill two birds with one stone: not only fame, but also money for Prestons research. Maybe an hourter, the hematologybsmunication crystal ball will be on fire. When Simon first received this request, he looked puzzled and asked, -But what if I dont take first ce in the parade? -I would have to mention my name at a simrly prestigious event or in front of many people. Arent you a corpsmander? I thought it was a good thing I stopped here. It must have been tiring in many ways to constantly be bothered by the picky Preston with transaction issues. yes! Corpsmander! You gave the honor of winning the award to others! It was nice to be able to see a different side of myself than the image I see in the public eye! Simone saw the female hosts eyes sparkling as she looked at him. The opponent is a professional, and he doesnt seem to have any intention of letting go easily. This Pentamonium was arge event attended by numerous tourists and schrs! Nevertheless, the reason why the group did not appear was because themander of the 7th Corps, who is notorious as a group killer, came here? Then I have to adjust it. Simon said, pressing Peers helmet to cover his mouth. [Sounds obvious.] Yessssssss! Whi profit! The audiences explosive cheers and whistles were heard as if they had been waiting. The response is that this is exactly what they wanted. [Did you think I wouldnt know? I had a little fun watching you retreat like crazy this time, but dont forget that.] Peers unique, terrifying voice rang out. [The Legion is always watching you.] * * * The Legion is always watching you. Dick muttered that while covering his face with a textbook, then put the textbook away and grinned. Is this what it feels like? stop. After the undead parade, Simon returned to school. This is the Jet ck Mechanics Center, and I was talking with Dick, who had just returned from a mission. Todays newspapers are all covered with your articles! Look at this! Dick said, opening the newspaper. [I won the parade while trying to stop the assassination! The confidence of the 7th Corps Commander.] [The Corps is always watching you. Warning from the betrayalmander.] S-stop Simon sat down and buried his face with his sped hands. My face felt hot. Dickughed out loud and patted Simon on the shoulder. No, you said it yourself. Why are you embarrassing yourself? Its embarrassing to see it from a step away. It was something I said without thinking at the time. Since Nephthys consistently emphasized the power of public opinion, Simon also tried it, but it didnt suit his constitution either. Dick grinned and rubbed his chin. Simon doesnt hesitate to say that he is watching you, and Simon is embarrassed when hees to school the next day! Which one is the real Simon? both sides are me. Hmm, you know. Sometimes I look like a different person. Dick said and looked out the window. So youpletely believed that he was a different person, right? huh? what? It is nothing! Dick answered and looked back. A group of students were ring at Dick with murderous eyes. There was an unspoken pressure to get out of there quickly. One female student even pretended to lightly slit her throat with her fingertips. Dick shrugged his shoulders and then spoke to Simon. I feel like if I drag it out any longer, Ill get killed, so Ill stop. Dick? As soon as Dick waved his hand and left, a group of students rushed towards Simon. Chairman! I read the newspaper! amazing! How did you make that Behemoth battleship? Dick chuckled, supporting the back of his head with his arm as he watched Simon surrounded by a barrage of questions and cheers. * * * Kizens second graders were enjoying a peaceful time. Although the ss load was a bit heavy, I felt at easepared to the harsh first year when I had to pack my bags and leave. Whenever they had time, they talked about the new first-year juniors. The pleasure of life for the second graders was to giggle about how they would be dying by now after the student protection period was over and that 200 people would fail the ind survival evaluation. however. -Please gather all Kizen 2nd year department representatives as a student council. A storm was approaching. As soon as the broadcast sound rang out, a loud noise rang out throughout the dormitory, and soon students wearing department armbands ran with their heads flying and gathered in front of the student council room. Everyone was panting or leaning on their knees to take a long breath. Hey, did I tie my tie properly? Its a little crooked. No, not to the right, but to the left. What really happened this time? Were gathering again in a week. At that time, Princess Molly Dresden, the representative of the second-yearmand department and currently the only royal family in the school, came forward, pping her hands. Everyone, please pay attention. Are you all gathered to fight against the evil blood? Mollys uniform was disheveled, her stockings were mismatched, and her hair was in her mouth. I was the princess who could make birds fall, but here in Kizen, I was just one of the second-year students who ran away at themands of the third-year students. The department representative students looked around and said. There is no summoning department. Thats the guy over there. Sasha Andrasil in chief. I heard you came back from the Pentamonium. Grumble! At that time, a window on the upper floor of the building opened. Im sorry Imte! Grumble! A male student appeared with both feet firing jet-ck mes like boosters, failing to slow down, rolling down the hallway and crashing into the wall. Uddangtangtang! The students who were watching covered their mouths or closed their eyes. A male student with arge lump on his head suddenly stood up. Huh! Sasha is taking supplementary sses Huh! Instead of me, Burna Felton! Huh! Breathe, breathe. A male student who introduced himself as Verna Felton gasped. Princess Molly, who was leading them, patted her head, signaling them to tidy up their tangled hair, and then looked at her watch. chuck! chuck! The clock hands slowly moved. Cheok! The tip of the needle pointed exactly on time. Molly, with a nervous face, took a deep breath and knocked on the student council room door. Knock knock. This is Molly Dresden, a sophomore. Im going in. She opened the door to the student council room and went inside. The remaining department representatives were all waiting in a stiff, immobile posture. It was blocked by the door, so I couldnt see what was going on inside. yes yes. Mollys voice could only be heard intermittently. Soon she came out again and closed the door. Whats wrong, Molly? There were kids who came first. Molly said with a relieved look on her face. I guess they are club managers. The meeting iste, so please wait a moment. thank god. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief and sit down. There were also students who went to the bathroom or went to drink water. Burna Felton is also sitting down and taking a breather. Yoop. A narrow-eyed male student with his hair tied back waved his hand. Nice to meet you, Burna. Its called Luersman. Were spherical, right? Is that so? I passed the final exam at the beginning of the first semester of my freshman year. I do not remember? Oh, right. Now I understand! Burna stood up and shook hands with the narrow-eyed male student and said. thats interesting. You were a mid-level squad back then, so how did you end up in the top 10? It opened my eyes to my hidden talent. The two boys giggled andughed mischievously. Verna Felton, who had some free time, straightened his back and looked around. You know, this is my first time attending a student council meeting. But its strange to see the department heads in their departments who are supposed to rx their shoulders and show their military spirit. Are you that scared of student council president Simon? Noop. The narrow-eyed male student waved his index finger left and right. If you meet the student council president, Simon, you will know that he is a really nice person. Its peaceful and the meeting atmosphere is enjoyable. To begin with, hes so busy with external duties that he doesnt even attend second-year gatherings. Then who called us now? The narrow-eyed male student opened his eyes and said with an eerie smile. Ice Queen. At that one word, the department representatives around me grabbed my shoulders and trembled. Burna Feltonughed. We are not children. Even if you give me a nickname, its childish. Are you smiling yet? The narrow-eyed student continued speaking while looking at the distant mountains outside the window. Its because I havent experienced it. ? Shake! As soon as those words were finished, the doors to the student council room opened wide to the left and right. A cold chill rushed into the room. As the temperature around him plummeted, Burna Felton felt his hair stand on end. plod trudge. The club leaders who had been meeting earlier were walking out like zombies with their heads down and their arms hanging limply. When I looked at his face, he looked like he had aged by almost 10 years. What happened? At that time, Verna was rolling her eyes in embarrassment. Everyone came, right? Molly Dresden, who had already fixed her makeup and returned to the door, spoke with determined eyes. Its our turn. Lets go in. Its your first time with Burna, so dont make a mistake. uh? Uh-huh. The second-year department representatives walked in stride, with Molly leading the way. Burna followed behind. As the ss members mumbled excuse me as they went inside, Berna followed suit and came inside. He slowly rolled his eyes and looked at the view of the student council room he was visiting for the first time. You can see a sofa and arge conference table ced right in front of you. On the right, a first-year girl wearing a student council armband was bowing her head, and on the left, Arthur Bleman, a mercenary king and member of the student council, was smiling and waving. And the center. Leading them was a third-year student with light blue hair who was sitting in his seat like the final boss of the y. She was sitting with her legs crossed and her hands sped, smiling brightly. I feel such charisma that it is hard to believe that they are the same student. Actually, isnt that woman the student council president? I was so overwhelmed that I even thought about it. My shoulders naturally rxed and my head lowered. Soon, the smiling third-year student slowly revealed hiske-like blue eyes and finally spoke his first words. sit down. It seemed like today we would find out the truth of the rumor. Chapter 1071 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1071 The meeting led by Vice President Meirin continued in an atmosphere that felt like a sheet of thin ice. Why is this happening even though we were warned about the same problem? The second-year department representatives were at a loss and didnt know what to do in response to Meilins smiling question. She tapped and put her finger on the document. Drinking idents have urred in Rochester for two weeks in a row. If youck self-control, dont drink it. When I checked the attendance of the student caught by the guards, it turned out that he was in the dormitory the night he drank alcohol. The person who did the roll call was a cursed doll in his likeness. She sped her hands. Should I believe that you guys have sufficiently conveyed the student councils warning to other second-year students? Ssaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa at the temperature in the room went down even more? I couldnt tell if it was an illusion caused by the atmosphere or if the temperature had really dropped. Princess Molly was sniffling and swallowing, trying desperately to keep her body, while the narrow-eyed Luersmanns lips were quivering. Meilin handed over the next document. Command Department? At hermand, Molly, the second-yearmand department representative, jumped up. yes! Im Molly Dresden, the second-yearmand department representative! If it is reported to the student council one more time that a student crosses the wall and enters the room of the opposite sex through spirit form- An eerie light shed in Meilins blue eyes, which opened with a sigh. The Command Department will have separate dormitories for men and women, just like first-year students. Of course, all costs will have to be borne by the Command Department. I will correct it! A situation where an ivory tower aristocrat is longing for a princess. It was something that could only happen in Keygen in this world. Of course, even with Kizen, the wall of status is strict, so if the opponent is a royal family, everyone will notice, but Meirin was different. In fact, the two were actually close friends, so it was something that could have happened. Themand department should prepare a n for spiritualization and report it. Next is- As she handed over the documents, all the department representatives froze, except for Molly, who sat down in relief. They also avoided eye contact or lowered their heads as if they were desperately looking away. No, crazy. Its scarier than Ive heard through rumors! Burna Felton, who attended the student council meeting for the first time, found it difficult to adjust to the atmosphere. I was almost driven out of my mind by Meilins words thatpletely stripped away my soul. Whats scarier is that its all true and logical, so I cant refute even a single word of it. sorry. I will correct it. I will work hard. Other than that, I cant say anything else. Thats how neatly the student council handled its work. What happened to the waste disposal site at the Department of Deadly Reading? Ah, our department head told me to put that on hold for a while ra? I will tell you separately, so for now, just follow the student councils instructions. Meirin, who had equally drained the souls of the seven departments, grabbed the documents, gathered them together, and pounded them on the table. I know you are excited to have safelypleted the hellish freshman year, but from what I have experienced, this is only the beginning. In times like this, you need to create a good atmosphere to prevent idents. No matter how pretty the juniors look, dont let them enter the freshman campus. yes!! All of the second graders, who were in high spirits, responded with loud voices. Before we knew it, Verna Felton, who participated for the first time, was shouting the same thing as them. It seems inevitable that this will happen. Still, the external performance of this years sophomores is good. The vice president showed a gentle smile for the first time. I will suggest schrships to Professor Jane for students who have achieved results. There is no doubt about your riders skills, so lets pay a little more attention to the living aspect. Understand? yes!! After the whip, there are carrots. It was a skillful finish that left no trace. Meilin stood up and dered. Todays department representative meeting ends here. great job. Thank you for your effort! It was neat. I only remember beingpletely shaken up, but the female students were looking at Meilin with shining eyes and respect, and the male students were scratching their heads with faces like adolescent boys in love. Who wants to take the rest of the refreshments? Me! As Meilin lightened the mood, the students packing their bags became noisy as if it had never been so. Molly spoke kindly to Maylin as if she were her own sister, and Luersman yed a prank on Chie, the only first-year student council member. Hey, first grade kid! The heavenly second-year seniors are getting scolded, and cookies are falling into their mouths from behind? uh? It was sweet. Especially when Luersman senior was robbed. Mercenary King! Do you want toe y a game this evening? Sorry, next time is club activities. Only Burna Felton was faltering, unable to fit in. Then I turned my head and looked at Maylin and Molly. Meirins appearance, cackling while talking about Rochesters new tea shop, clearly had the aspect of an ordinary student like them. You are distinguishing between public life and life. The people are really nice. The student council members also left the student council room along with the department representatives, as this was theirst meeting. We were walking down the stairs together, chatting about various things. Burna couldnt take his eyes off Meilins shining figure as she walked with her light blue hair flowing. Senior Verna. Sigh. At that time, Chie, the only first-year student council member, came up next to me. Burna suddenly came to his senses and answered the question. hmm? Uh, youre the famous special case number 1 kid, right? I dont know if its famous, but its special case number 1. this. She politely held out the file with both hands. Vice President, please convey this to department head Sasha. Its about the handover rted to the Department of Summoning. Verna grabbed the document and looked through a few pages. Just looking at it, it was an excellent arrangement with great care. Okay, Ill tell you well. thank you. Burna, who took the documents, suddenly felt jealous of Sasha. He also wanted to visit here regrly from now on, rub shoulders with the managers, and talk with Vice President Meirin. For the first time, I felt regretful that I could not be the department representative due to my poor grades. Im telling you this just in case. Chie continued, ring at him with eyes that seemed to pierce his heart. If you set your sights on the senior vice president, you will only get hurt. Huh? Burna questioned her with a wide face, but Chie quickly averted her gaze. no. Please just forget it. While saying that, Chie, who was walking ahead of Dodo, suddenly stopped as if she had discovered something. It was as if he had seen something he couldnt see. She muttered quietly, Ai-san and quickly walked away to the side. Where is he going? Senior Meirin! Everyones eyes as they came down the stairs turned to one side. A male student, blocking the entrance to the first floor of the student center building, was approaching with the most determined look on his face. There was arge packaged pudding in both hands. Wow! The female students, including Molly, covered their mouths and moved out of the way from Maylin at the speed of light. This male student bringing pudding was one of the club managers who had participated in the club meeting earlier. He approached me trembling and said with a nervous face. Its been a while since Pudding Day, but! Ugh! I was originally nning to give it to Senior Meirin! I hope you ept it! aha. Maylin sweatdropped and averted her gaze. I twisted my long light blue hair around with my fingertips. Just by looking at him, he looks like hes not interested. Still, perhaps trying to be polite, Meilin looked back at the male student and said, My heart is truly grateful. However, due to my position, if I receive items from the club manager, there may be bacsh. I will just ept it with gratitude. A clear rejection, befitting the vice president of the prestigious Keygen. However, the male student put the packaged pudding down on the floor and took out a love letter from his pocket, as if he knew it would be you. Aaaaaaaaaaaah! The female students let out loud screams. The highlight of my school life. The pinnacle of gossip. A month-long chat. You cant just read books and make skeletons throughout your school life, right? Im a teenager in my prime, and I need an incident like this to make school fun. Of course, Meilin, the person involved, was sighing inwardly at the awkward situation. I have admired Meirin since I was a freshman! Please ept my sincere heart! Thements are rotten. Chie, who was watching from behind a pir, muttered to herself. Meilin exhaled lightly and said, Hmm. For your sake, I will tell you without leaving any room. Im truly grateful that you like me and think of me, but- she continued. I cannot ept your feelings. Sorry. Its over. The clearest rejection. The male students watching around kept their expressions nk, but inside they were cheering. The female students were thinking about when to deliver the exciting news that the head of a certain club had been criticized by the vice president during todays meeting. Maylin walked past him, and Arthur and Chie quickly followed suit. Right then. why! The male student shook his bangs and screamed. Tell me why! Ah Now the female students who had been watching with interest also frowned. If you have the right to confess, you also have the right to refuse. Itsme and has no manners toe out like that. I cant give up my heart like this! I will try harder! What am Icking? Seokcha? droughty? appearance? Now, calm down. Meilin tried to scold him in an adult manner, but the boy, who had been heartbroken by his first confession in his life, was almost mentally faint. Is it because Im younger? Because you dont feel secure? Or is there someone who had something else in mind? ah! If you were concerned about my rumors! Hey! However, for one of many reasons, Meilins face lit up as she was lucky enough to get one. You idiot!! ?! The male students face became stiff. Meilin walked up to me and pointed a finger at me. Hey, youre a second year! Are you still out of your mind? What kind of love is love! Do you think you can live a Keygen life and date at the same time? Yes, yes? And I was going to say it earlier, but I held back, but your club didnt even write a proper financial report, right? You guys actually! Suddenly, Meilin seemed to be triggered and started nagging. Student Council members Arthur and Chie looked at each other. I get scolded as usual. Im getting scolded as usual. Only then did Mollye to her senses, collect her other second-year ssmates, and take them outside first. After nagging for a long time, the mentally tattered second-year boy took the pudding and left without a word. From now on, no matter where I go, no one will be able to confess to me. Meilin was walking back to the Jet ck Mechanics Hall with strong strides. Im really embarrassed! Ugh! Why did this suddenly happen? I ended up showing my embarrassing side when I was angry in front of my juniors. My head was pounding. Vice Chairman, senior. Ugh. Before she knew it, Chie had caught up with her and were walking side by side. I should have noticed that trash first and removed it. Im sorry for not being able to protect you. no. Meilin let out a sigh as if the ground was sinking. After the two walked in silence for a while, Chie suddenly spoke. The reason I refused to confess. ? Isnt it because theres someone you like? Meilins face heated up again like before. Wh, wow, wow, what are you talking about! Isnt that what it is? oh. The Ice Queen is being attacked. No, it is self-destructing. Chie said after smiling softly. The target will be student council president Simon Pollentia. Something like that!! Meilin blushed like a nobledying to the world for the first time and bit her thumb lightly with her mouth. Its not like that. Oh. It was an expression that Meilin never showed to others. As Chie wasughing heartily, Meilin suddenly came to her senses and spoke angrily. shocking! Who is spreading such rumors in the first ce? All first-year students know that. What? Thats right, isnt it? Chie raised her two index fingers with an expressionless face. The student council of the honorable Kizen, the pinnacle of all students, has a male student council president and a female vice president. A male student council president and a female vice president. I understand even if I dont emphasize it twice! Maylin screamed. It is a dream and universal rule of school life for the president and vice president to date. First graders are people you cant touch, so they absorb such rumors like a sponge. They are just thinking what they want! Its just a delusion and a prejudice! Meilin crossed her arms and grunted. Chie quietly said something. Even if its a prejudice, its not necessarily a bad thing, is it? What, what? Honestly, what do you think of the student council president? Meilins face turned red and she spoke gibberish while crying. Hey, youre the seventh corpsmander, right? He saved the school a few times and saved my life Anyway, hes an amazing and wonderful person Oh, no. What a great friend of mine! Im always grateful and respectful, but I guess putting my feelings first is no different from that second-year boy from before! There is still confusion between the Betrayal Corps Commander, who I always said was my favorite, and my friend Simon Pollentia. Chie, who quickly figured out the symptoms, nodded hummingly and gently ced something in Meilins hand. What is this? This is a beverage voucher for a cafe in Rochester. If you order one drink, you get one free. Meilin gave a puzzled look. You cant believe something like this. Because its something light, wouldnt it be possible to rmend it with a lighter heart? Shock. Chie walked ahead. You have to make the most of it. * * * And at the same time. Student council room. Everyone is gone. After finishing histe make-up ss, Simon took off his student council coat and hung it on a hanger. He was soon stretching out. huh? There was something lying on the table. It was a cafe beverage voucher. Who gave it to you? Simon lifted it up and saw a note attached to the back. It was a note left by Chie. Chapter 1072 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1072 I heard hes a bit clumsy too. Meilin, who was heading to the dormitory, was returning to the student center building, grumbling. The cause was Chie. -Oh, I forgot to bring the documents I had to report to Professor Jane. Chie suddenly confessed that she had forgotten the documents, and left as if running away, saying that she had an urgent supplementary ss in the evening and would like to ask for the documents instead. I felt sorry for making a mistake at the student council and asking a servant to do it, and in the end, Meilin came to collect the documents herself. Evening study time will bete. Meilin sighed softly and opened the door to the student center. ah. ah. I made eye contact with the blue-haired boy there. It was a surprise meeting between the two of us at an unexpected time. Hello, Meilin. Oh, hello! Simon. Simone and Maylin continued their conversation while sweating heavily. I thought you went back to the dorm after the meeting, what happened? iced coffee! I forgot to leave something behind I see. Im d it wasnt a big deal. Okay, since Im leaving, Ill just have to do a little more work tomorrow! Im going to be busy tomorrow so I dont think Ill be able to stop by the student council! good idea. So the two started working on the student council side by side. The day was getting dark, and in the space where the cold wind blew from the window, only the sound of crunching quills echoed. It is awkward. Simon slightly raised his head and looked at Maylin. I saw her brushing her hair under her ear and drawing an Ever since Peons identity was revealed to be me, its been awkward. At first nce, it was a normal daily life, but the current rtionship between Simon and Meilin was far from the close and innocent feeling they had during their first and second years. It feels like an invisible wall has been erected. So, Simone asked for advice from Jamie, Cindy, and udia, who were close friends with Maylin, but they only responded that time will solve the problem. However, Simon became anxious because the awkward atmosphere did not resolve even after a month. What if we remain in an awkward rtionship like this for the rest of our time and graduate from Keygen? I was scared just thinking about that. . This time, while Simon lowered his eyes, Maylin nced up. Simon is seen in agony as he rubs his forehead with his index finger. Meilin closed her eyes tightly. say! I have a coupon, so just tell me to go to Rochester with you this weekend! but. If I had had the courage to say those words out loud, my rtionship with Simon wouldnt have gotten to this point. And at exactly the same moment, Simon was also taking out a coupon from his pocket so that Meilin could not see it. There was also a note left by Chie attached to it. [This is Chie. Senior Meilin, you know youre having a hard time these days, right? From studying, to missions, to student council life. Im even working as an acting student council president while senior Simon is away. I think I should do something as a superior, whether itsfort or encouragement. C Chie] Simon grabbed his forehead. You know, Chie. I know. It wasnt easy to think that Meilin was still angry with him. In fact, Ive talked to him many times so far, but the conversation has neversted longer than a few words. I felt more at ease risking my life on the battlefield, risking my life against strong men like Arak Murad and Vibron. Human rtionships were that difficult. No, I have to release it now. Im the one at fault, so lets approach first. Simon strengthened his legs and stood up. Im going to tell Simon! Together on the weekend, together on the weekend, together on the weekend! At the same time, Meilin was also standing up from her seat with an unfounded courage. Simon! Meilin! The shouts of two people. It echoed through the student council room at exactly the same time. The faces of Maylin and Simon, who were looking at each other and shouting like determined warriors about to go into battle, turned red at the same time. Say it first! Oh that! Meilin, whose face turned red, was in a hurry and suddenly lifted the document board from the desk. I want to hear the chairmans thoughts on this waterworks project! ah! Waterworks are important! Students may not be able to use water for several days! As if it had never been awkward, the two people sat next to each other and started talking passionately about the waterworks project. And a little distance away from here. There were two pairs of eyes watching through the open door of the student council room. Didnt you say there would be something good to see if you followed me? Mercenary King Arthur scratched his head. You look like youre working as usual. yes. Chie, who was watching from below, closed her eyes as if she had lost consciousness. You really seem to be working as usual. Exaggerated expressions, high tones, yet awkward movements and reddened faces. Chie shook her head as she looked at the two third-year seniors. Even though hes an amazing 3rd year student from Kizen, hes really bad at this. No. Arthur spoke with a rather serious expression, unlike usual. Youve heard the rumors about Flight 329, right? Those two people are here today, oveing countless difficulties together that we cant even imagine. Because we value each other so much as colleagues, we have no choice but to be more careful and cautious in everything we do. . Chie remained silent for a moment, then turned and walked away. For someone who used to be a mercenary, you speak well. ha ha ha! Im kind of like that, right? Its not apliment. Be prepared because I will break all your prejudices against mercenaries before you graduate! * * * Dark Alliance. A forest with no name. Crack. Crack. A bonfire rises. Cleanly cut tree branches are burning and emitting smoke. dark night. People sitting in their seats and wearing robes were looking at the bonfire. [Tangled, twisted, and unstable elements.] Eyes shone in the ck abyss inside the hood. [Let what is tangled be untangled, and what is twisted be smooth.] p. A hand wearing a metal glove moves and grabs the handle of the sword stuck in the ground. The fingers cling to the handle one after another as if caressing it, and then all fingers exert strength and lift the sword. [The times will return.] The eye light in the hood looks at the night sky. The moon is twinkling in a ck starless sky. [In the name of the Emperor.] Rustle. I feel a presence in the grass. The traveler holding the sword turns his head and looks at the grass. The traveler who was quietly staring in that direction raised his arm and signaled to hispanions. Sigh. Okay. All of my colleagues also raise des from their fingertips. Next, the traveler slowly held the sword in both hands. Yes! He swung his sword cleanly. At the same time, the trees in front slowly fall, and green blood spurts out in the middle of the grass. Its true identity was arge undead spider. [Catch them all.] Sigh! Sigh! The hunt begins. Those wearing hoods run out with ghost-like steps and begin to cut down the spiders. Green blood is pouring out all over. When the corpse spiders are discovered, they quickly disperse and run away. -Kiriri! A spider crawled onto a tree and stayed still. Robed figures are seen moving past the trees. That time when the corpse spider was hiding, frozen as a stone and trembling. [Are you watching?] Duwoong. The first traveler suddenly jumped out and looked into the corpse spiders eyes. [As in the past, nothing can stop the era.] As the sword continued to fall, the spiders body split. * * * The third-year students who had gone on their first mission, including the Summoning Department students, returned to Rock Ind one after another. This was because it was the beginning of the semester and there were many events taking ce. Various events were scheduled, including the club season and the admission of transfer students. Moreover, third-year students could not neglect their studies because they had to pass the highest necromancer test called DMAT. Fortunately, Simon, who went on a mission from the first day, had a generous schedule. Now I have caught up with the progress of this ss. All I had to do was maintain my current progress and choose the next mission. Shouldnt we go out together sometime? thud! After saying that, Dick put down therge pipe and wiped the sweat from his forehead. In the third year, when everyone gathered for the first time in a long time, the student council members came together to inspect supplies in the warehouse. Simon opened the stoves lid and checked the remaining magic stones, while Camivarez was lightly wiping the dusty equipment. Meilin was holding a paper board and writing a checklist. It would be better if it was a big issue that involved death or death! thats right! I also want to try to guess the sum together! Camivarez pped his wings. Meilin shook her head and looked at the two people. Not yet. Arthur and Chie, who will take over when we are away, have not fully adapted to student council work. Its good to have at least one person attached to the school. Later, when those two are skilled enough to feel safe, the four of us will go out. Thats good too. Jump and jump. At that time, footsteps echoed from afar. Who came? The members turned their heads to check, then quickly got up from their seats and stood up stiffly. Professor Jane! Keygens vice president, Jane, dressed in a neat suit, approached with his arms crossed. I came to see if you are doing well with the work entrusted to you. Dick quickly went forward and rubbed his palms together. Simon Student Council has a reputation for being neat and tidy! haha! But its not something that Professor Jane woulde to see in person! Sometimes the heart is hard. Jane walked forward and dabbed honey on Dicks forehead. Dick said Ah and covered his forehead. Okay, lets see if were working properly. Heres the checklist! Meilin quickly ran over and handed her the checklist with a smile. While Jane was flipping through the documents and looking at the list, Meilin, who had been waiting with her hands folded politely, turned her head. Even though Jane came in person, Simon was still sitting calmly in his seat. Meilin was embarrassed and spoke quietly. Simon! Are you crazy? Get up now! Si, Simon? Simon sighed softly and smiled. Whats going on here, Erg? ? Meirin, Camivarez, and Dick quickly turned their heads. Jane grinned, grabbed the end of my forehead with her hand, and ripped it off. Her face and suit turned into white spiderwebs and were torn off, and a woman with pink hair appeared with a smiling face. [Woohehe, I tried to make a joke!] Ah C The student council members then squatted in ce, clutching their shocked chests. Everyone was familiar with Erzsebet of the 7th Legion. Oh, actually, I got it. I pretended to be fooled. Pretend you were fooled. Dick was saying that, but one of his legs was shaking. whats the matter? Herg. [I have something to report to the corpsmander.] After saying that, she looked back at the members. Simon shrugged. Its okay for these three to listen together. [is that so? Then] Erzsebet began to exin. A reconnaissance of the 1st Corps, which was Simons previous order. After being attacked by the 1st Legion in the Screaming Jungle, the 7th Legions Spider Unit was thoroughly investigating the area around the 1st Legions territory. But at some point, the corpse spiders that had gone to a specific location lost contact. [I was already keeping an eye on it, and an impressive story came out of it.] She said. [Emperor. And a new era.] . Simon slowly stood up with a soggy body. As expected, it seems clear that the 1st Corps is up to something. I felt like I couldnt just leave it alone any longer. Simons eyes sparkled. The next mission has been decided. . and. From a little distance away, Meilins worried gaze was focused on Simon. Chapter 1073 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1073 ording to Erzebets words, the ce where the incident urred was a vige named Mahiha. Erzsebets corpse spiders could not enter the 1st Corps territory directly, but were widely scattered around the territory to collect information. However, only the corpse spiders dispatched to Mahih Vige lost contact. The surviving corpse spiders even obtained practical information that unidentified groups are moving unknown objects into the territory of the 1st Corps. Good job, Herg, get ready topete. [Hehehe, I understand, corpsmander!] Erzebet left, and Camivarez tilted his head. Mahih? Mahih This is my first time hearing about this ce. I know. Dick cocked his nose and shrugged his shoulders. Its famous as a tomato producing area. Have you all heard of chah tomatoes? ah! I know! Meilin stood up suddenly. The tomato sauce there is very delicious and famous! The vige called Mahih is its origin! Ive heard of chah tomatoes too! hmm. Simon closed his eyes with a worried expression. Its abination that makes you shake your head. It is a rural vige in the 1st Corps and tomato producing region. Of course, since that vige was geographically adjacent to the territory of the 1st Corps, the possibility of being influenced by the 1st Corps was higher than other ces. Simon stood up, shaking off his pants. Because I dont know when I will have time in the future. I should go investigate now that I have some free time. But wouldnt Simon have to have a reason to go in person? Camivarez opened his eyes brightly and said. The investigation mission for the 1st Corps did note down, and Kizen has no reason to investigate that ce called Mahiha! Isnt there something better? As expected, he had the insight of a student council secretary who does a lot of administrative work. Currently, the Kizen headquarters forces are scattered like grains of sand across the continent to prevent a deadly situation, so they are cautioned to avoid conflict with the 1st Corps right now. As Camivarez said, if Simon uses the pretext of going to investigate the 1st Corps, there is a high possibility that permission will not be granted. that. Meilin nced at Simon once, sighed a little and raised her index finger. There is a perfect cause. really? ording to Meilin, Keygen is currently in the process of selecting a location for the second semester group exams for first-year students. The student council also had to select a ce to conduct research, and the idea was that it would be okay to use the pretext of investigating a ce called Mahiha. In fact, it did not matter which area the student council surveyed was chosen. There was a greater than 99% chance that the location of the group test would be determined by the headquarters, and the reason for entrusting the investigation to the student council was a kind of administrative justification for sharing authority with students. Meilins conclusion was that it could be used. Its good! As expected, Meilin! When the members agreed, Meilin snorted innocently. Im saying this because Ive been behind on student council work these days, so you should do something in times like this! okay. Lets do that. I decided to make a n right away. Simon looked at the three people. Is there anyone who can go to Mahiha with me? Ah, ah! I really want toe with you, but I have my next mission scheduled for next week. Camivarez drooped his wings as if he was truly disappointed. Meilin also covered her forehead with a shadowy face. Simon, if you go, I will have to stay and work for the student council. Simon also agreed with that. Since it was still the beginning of the semester, it seemed appropriate for either Meilin or Simon to guard the school. And onest one. This body is guarded! Dick flirted and stood up. I dont have any missions to take on yet, and when Im with Simon, I always end up with something great! Lets take some honey too! Im not going to say it that easily. It could be dangerous, Dick. Simon said with a stern expression. Even if it is an investigation mission, if the 1st Corps is truly involved, the risk is high. Im now a third year student at Kizen! Dont worry, well survive on our own. Actually, I didnt have much to worry about if Dick went with me. Even if you throw it in a remote desert, it wille back alive without any problems. Soon, a more detailed n was made to enter Mahiha, where the 1st Corps forces were spread out. While various stories are being exchanged. . Chie, who was hiding behind a tree a little distance away, was listening to the story. Then he slowly revealed himself and opened his mouth. Seniors, we are ready for the next supply warehouse inspection. okay. lets go. Thanks for letting me know, Chie! Simon and the members walked ahead while talking, and Chie, who was following a little behind, looked at one persons back with a worried expression and said, Hmm. * * * This trip to Mahih for the 1st Corps investigation was greatly helped by the student council. Maylin wrote a clear report and received Janes permission. Jane said, There are many other ces, so why choose this ce? was the response, but in the end, it was the student councils authority to investigate an area, and Simons student council had been able to handle the workpetently so far, so this permission was obtained based on that trust. Kamivarez obtained permission to use the teleportation magic circle to go to Mahiha and plotted a travel route. Dick used his connections to develop a more detailed n. I was looking to see what I could get into Mahih. This time, the vige is holding a tomato harvest festival for promotional purposes, and it looks like a media outlet I know is trying to write a special article. Lets go dress up as reporters from that news agency! Simon readily agreed to his suggestion. Although a report was made to Kizen headquarters in the name of investigating the test area, the ultimate goal was to investigate the 1st Corps ns. If the rumor that Simon Pollentia has arrived spread to the 1st Corps, it would not be good, so a fake identity was needed, and it was especially useful if you were a reporter. Since you are basically a person who promotes the vige, you will be weed by the residents, and you will not be suspicious if you ask questions about the vige. Instead, since we are going as reporters, we should actually do some reporting. This is what the Tomato Festival feels like. Dick prepared a poster for the Mahih Tomato event he had held in another year and put it on the wall. The members were amazed with their eyes shining. The sight of vige women smiling while holding tomatoes, and tourists rolling around in piles of tomatoes andughing joyfully like children. It seems like a very enjoyable and unique experience. It looks really fun! Yeah, that sounds fun. There was a hint of regret in Meilins voice as she answered like that. Dick said flirtatiously. If youre jealous, why dont you go with Simon? Okay, thats enough, Babting! If even the vice president is absent, who will protect the school? Meilin, whose face was red, screamed. Dick giggled and pretended to cover his ears. If you dont go, you wont go. Why are you raising your voice like that? You cant raise your uv to below your chin. match. Before the two started fighting again, Simon pped his hands. good. Then lets leave tomorrow as soon as were ready. * * * The throne. A position granted to only one person in this world, the emperor who once ruled the continent. The gold paint on the now faded throne was peeling off, exposing its pale frame. It only had archaeological value, but in this era it was nothing without an emperor. however. The empty throne was tinged with ckness. The pale skeleton was covered in ck, and soon the entire throne was distorted, revealing its majestic appearance. Susssseu- And there was someone walking towards the throne. It was an undead wearing a ck robe. p. p. Knights in armor standing on either side were waiting with their swords raised as if on guard. The person in ck robes was walking along the luxurious carpet without touching his feet. [Surprisingly.] At that time, a voice rang out from the throne room. In the empty throne ce, there was a sh, the space widened to the left and right, and ck eyes appeared. It quietly looked at the approaching ck-robed dead man. [Did you get your luggage back on your own? Mur,mander of the 7th Legion.] Mur, dressed in ck robes, slowly raised his head and looked into the slitted eyes of the empty space. [The 7th Legion has nothing to do with me anymore. Rather than that, why dont you make a deal with me? Commander of the 1st Corps. No-] Murs gloomy voice unfolded. [Emperor of all ages.] * * * The next day. Afterpleting all preparations, Simon climbed the hill where the teleportation magic circle was located. The minions were busy moving around. Student President. Thank you for your investigation mission. yes. Simon was shaking hands with a Kizen headquarters employee wearing a suit. He gave Simon a checklist of test locations and gave him some brief details. You just need to check the type of monster that appears and its aggression. Its not difficult. I would like this map to show the area where actual residents live. We dont want students to be harmed during their exams. Meirin, Camivarez, and Chie, who hade to meet me, were listening to the story nearby. However, one person was absent. mons! Why doesnt hee again! Meilin got angry, tapping her wristwatch with her fingertips. Everyone got ready, but Dick suddenly said he had a stomachache on the way to the student center and went back to the dormitory. Afterwards, the appointment time was approaching, but Dick was nowhere to be seen. Camivarez looked worried. I also heard from a friend in the same club who studies toxicology, and he said he must have eaten something wrong and was suffering all night long. Managing your condition before a mission is also a skill! I havent grown at all since I became a third year! While Meirin was getting angry, Camivarez tilted his head and looked at Chie. What is that bag? Chie. Chie was carrying a backpack on her shoulder. She answered indifferently. Its just a burden. ?? Meanwhile, it was time to leave. Since the teleportation magic circle operates with a fixed form, teleportation bes unusable over time. Dicks failure to arrive on time was a major ident. As Meilins anger grows. Next teleportation magic circle, lets go! The manager who was controlling the teleportation magic circle shouted in a loud voice. Student Simon Pollentia! and! He said as he read the document. Student Meyrin Villenne! ?? Meilin gaped and pointed at herself. What, what? why me? At that moment, Chie held out the bag she was carrying on her shoulder to Meilin, as if she had been waiting. Lets go. I brought all the things you normally use on missions. Chie gave Meilin her bag and started pushing her back. First, Simon, who was on the teleportation magic circle, also looked like he didnt know what was going on. Meilin spoke urgently. Now, wait a minute! why me! Dick Hayward seemed to be in really bad shape, so I changed the roster. You cant send Simon alone, right? Dont worry about student council affairs. I can do it alone. Yeah, but! opportunity. Chie continued speaking in a quiet voice. Isnt it a good opportunity to be friends again? Oh that! Taaat! Before we knew it, Maylin, who had been pushed around, was standing next to Simon, holding her backpack. His face had turnedpletely red. It will work! Ugh! The teleportation magic circle was activated and the rune words were shining. Are you okay, Maylin? Simon asked. Theres no need to overdo it. If I have to, its okay for me to go alone. Oh, no! Me too Meilin said, lowering her familiar face. Actually, I wanted to go. ! Simon, who looked surprised for a moment, eventually said with a relieved smile. Then please take care of me. Soon, the teleportation magic circle was activated, and the feet of the two people slowly floated. Have a nice trip! Simon! Meilin! Camivarez, who had heard from Chie what had happened, waved his hand. Please leave the work to us ande back safely. Chie bowed her head. Soon, the two peoples bodiespletely disappeared. * * * Same time. Yoop. Dick, who was sitting in the bathroom of the Department of Reading and Reading, raised themunication crystal ball and opened his mouth. What happened? Chie. -The two of you made it to Mahiha safely. Oh, thats good. -. Chies voice rang out from themunication crystal sphere where there was no answer for a while. -May I ask why you helped me so much? Mmm hehe! Dick rubbed his chin. Those two will be awkward for a day or two! If we keep going like this, only Kami and I will be suffocated. Just by looking at Meilin, I could tell she wanted to go. -Is that so. More than anything. Dick got up and came out of the bathroom. Im scared of the 1st Corps. -The ability to destroy my emotions by saying things that dont need to be said is also an ability. Tsk tsk. Dick smiled, turned off themunication crystal ball, and stretched. It would be best if nothing happens, but even if something happens, the Elemental Master will be more helpful than me. Have a nice trip. Chapter 1074 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1074 Ugh! You can hear the sound of the teleportation magic circle ending its operation. Simon opened his eyes when he felt his feet floating in the air slowly touching the ground. Meilin was right next to me. She had her hands sped together and had a slightly nervous face, but she carefully narrowed her eyes. ! The two people who made eye contact simultaneously turned their heads as if embarrassed. An awkward wind blew between the two. Simon was the first toe to his senses and speak up. Are you okay? Mayrin. Oh, yes! She said, straightening her back. Simon scratched his head. Im sorry I made you follow me for no reason. Oh, no! Meilin nodded her head. Light blue hair flows and sways like a stream. As I said before, I wanted to go there and understand the scene properly! huh! As Vice President of Keygen! I was also curious about the famous tomato festival. Simon nodded, remembering her staring at the poster for Mahihas Tomato Festival. Then please take care of me again, Meirin. Please take care of me~ After finishing their story, the two peoples heads turned to the other side. Its your chance! Its a chance to resolve the awkwardness! If this trip would break the awkward atmosphere that had persisted throughout the third year, Simon nned to properly ask Maylin for forgiveness for hiding his identity. I missed the fun and lively times when I was in first and second grade. And Meilin too. Lets do what has already happened like this. you can do it! I was determined in many ways. He clenched his fists and let out a snort. Lets start by preparing in advance. huh! The ce we arrived at using the teleportation magic circle was not Mahih Vige, but a small to medium-sized city nearby. I was nning to move here with other people visiting the festival. Of course, Simon stood out as he was a hot topic in the Dark Alliance, so he decided to wear the new face makeup created by se. Meilins face was not yet widely known on the continent, so she had no worries about going to a rural vige, but she decided to hide her face by casting a simple recognition impairment spell and applying a little eye makeup. Also, since she was wearing the Kizen school uniform, she changed into a normal adventurers outfit and lightly covered it with a robe. In the bag prepared by Chie, various necessities, including clothes, were ced without a problem. Even the underwear I had in my dorm. Im overly prepared. It must have been Chies doing from the beginning. Meilin sighed and raised her fierce eyes. Its so special. When I go back to school, I can give it to you as a souvenir. Are you done changing, Meirin? Ahhh! huh! Meilin quickly cleaned up her surroundings with a heated face, then packed her bag and came out. Simon, who was also wearing a robe, smiled brightly. Its my first time seeing eye makeup, but it suits you well. I dont recognize you. Meilin creaked as if she had broken down at the sudden words that struck her. fool! Dont praise me like that! If I say something like that, Ill be so nervous that I wont be able to muster up the courage. I felt a little dizzy. Then lets leave right away. Dick didnt make it, but they both knew the n he had made. From now on, I have to join the reporter team and cover the Tomato Festival in Mahih. You can capture vigers and tourists enjoying the tomato festival with a magic camera. Of course, Simon and Meilins real purpose is to uncover the 1st Corps ns taking ce here. You have to stay alert because you never know what might happen. Simon was once again recalling the events that urred during the previous battle with the 1st Corps in the Jungle of Screams. How could I forget? -For the emperor. Soldiers of the 1st Corps heavily armed with armor like knights. I really thought it was a human, but I was shocked when I saw the undead face revealed the moment I took off the helmet. What secrets is the 1st Corps hiding? They are hiding in their own territory. Everything is closed off and there is no interaction whatsoever. However, it will not be easy to be self-reliant on all resources in the 1st Corps territory, and there will undoubtedly be a force that provides supplies to the 1st Corps. Then, Mahih Vige near the 1st Corps territory. This ce is the most suspicious. In any case, Mahih vige was in a remote area that could not be reached by carriage. The reason was that both tourists and reporters had to gather in a nearby city and depart together. First, I went to meet my seniors. * * * Simone and Maylin headed to the meeting ce Dick had mentioned, a small tavern in the city. This ce, filled with the scent of dark beer, was impressive with its dark lighting and old-fashioned interior. Here and there, oak barrels filled with alcohol are lined up against the walls. And you can see a middle-aged man sitting on one side of the bar drinking alcohol. Hair somewhat disheveled, tie crumpled. He had unfastened his pants belt and was drinking alcohol. Simon and Maylin were hoping that it wasnt their senior, but when they saw the magical photography equipment next to him and the name tag around his neck that said Manager of Florilbo Reporting Center, they resignedly walked away. Oh no! The manager reporter, who was burping loudly like a whale, was doing something while scribbling on his magic camera. Simon and Maylin stood next to him as politely as possible with nervous faces. know? Simon spoke quietly to her. Meilin also nodded. Thanks to their cooperation in this case, I was able to work as a reporter. If you are refused to join the vige because it looks wrong, things will go wrong from the very beginning. Simon opened his mouth. excuse me. ok? The manager reporter, who was chewing on his snack, turned his head to look at Simon and Meilin. There was a lot of dissatisfied expression on their faces as if they were saying, Someone needs to be disturbed. Emon, a new reporter who joined us to cover this Mahih. My name is Lin. Please take care of me! Both people created pseudonyms usingmon names simr to their own. I bowed my head as politely as possible and greeted him, but the reporter frowned. Oh, its you guys? okay! I was curious about how proud you are, but are you this young? He turned and pointed. How much did you guys pay? yes? Director, how much money did you give to that rotten bastard that a new outside reporter could join with 3 days left in the reporting schedule? Thanks to that, my kids couldnt evene in! this. When Simon heard those words, his mind becameplicated. I thought Dick took things too easily, but it seemed like he paid money toe in. I never thought there would be a problem like this. The reporters nagging continued. Thats what work is! There are procedures for everything! I dont know where you are from at the newspaper or why you came here! Its against thew for a small newspaper to ignore us ande in like this! It was dangerous. To this extent, Simon himself was fine, but the problem was Meilin. Given her personality, it wouldnt be surprising if she immediately got angry and fought back. What kind of thoughts do you have! we. At that time, Meilin stopped talking and took a step forward. Im not from another newspaper. We are here solely to help Floilbos new series seed. Even though Im a rookie, Im confident in my skills. She put her hand on her chest. If you leave it to me, I will do my best to help my seniors. Simons eyes widened at the sight of her dignified and adult appearance. As expected, he has grown considerably not only in his ck magic skills but also internally. If you think back to the days when you were a freshman and were stuck with an inferiorityplex towards Se, raising thorns and being wary of those around you, it was a huge improvement. What are you telling me to see and trust? uh! But that side also had a temper. We can just use our original kids, so why did youe here? town! Stop, stop. Youre too drunk, sir. Likewise, a middle-aged woman wearing a name tag that said Flo Daily around her neck covered the male reporters mouth and smiled gently. She looked about 4 to 5 years younger than the man and was wearingfortable clothes. What could be wrong with the rookies? They probably just came because they were told to do so from above. They said they would help us with our work. Woof! town! So why does it have to be our newspaper that gets hit? This woman picked up a handful of what looked like snacks from the te and stuffed it into the seniors mouth, then walked away holding on to Simon and Meilins shoulders. I will apologize on your behalf. Recently, you have be more sensitive to articles being pushed back due topeting media outlets. Its like that because of work stress. Once you get to know him, he is a person with many good qualities. Well, I see. After hearing that, I understood the situation again. sheughed I say so. I wont ask where ites from. I just need to introduce myself to people as a new reporter for our newspaper, right? this person. I thought he was capable and quite quick-witted. You wouldnt know that he was from Keygen, but it was immediately obvious that he wasnt a real reporter. Then Ill tell you step by step how we work. She herself kindly taught me how to operate the magic shooting device. Simon had been the target of magical photography equipment many times, but he had never filmed anyone himself, so he listened intently to the exnation. Still, since I was an active Keygen student, I was confident in everything I was learning. Do you want to stand in front? Lin. yes! Okay, then press the button like this. The senior reporter captured Meilins image in the magic camera and said, The principle of magic shooting tools is not difficult. We record and store images of objects photographed using magic, andter transfer them to paper by cing them on a magic circle. She showed the magic shooting device to Simon. The only time we can confirm this is right after the first shot. Editing is impossible, so be careful with each opportunity to take pictures Oh my! She looked into the magic shooting sphere with an admiring look on her face and then turned to look at Meilin. I was impressed at first, but you have such a beautiful appearance! Are you thinking of bing a model in addition to your journalistic work? Yes, yes? Meilin blushed and looked embarrassed. Then, when he saw Simon staring at the magic camera with his head down, he immediately sighed and cleared his throat. I will do anything I can to help. thank you! I wont make unreasonable demands! Just one or two please! After receiving training as a reporter all evening, I had a good nights sleep in the amodation prepared in advance by senior reporters. So the next day came. * * * Going to Mahih! Gather here! The following morning. A group of people were gathering in an empty lot on the outskirts of town. Simon and Meilin, two senior reporters from Florilbo, and up to six people from various upations. There were 10 people in total. Because the vige is small, it is difficult to receive arge number of tourists, so the group isprised of only a small number of people. Although they didnt rush in as a group, everyone looked excited. Just like that, three carriages carrying people moved. -Its a little ufortable to meet the manager face to face, right? There is no need to take the same carriage. With the help of a senior reporter, Simon and Meilin were able to ride a carriage with the general public and travel to the vige. Nice to meet you! You must be reporters. Ho ho ho! The people riding together were a young newlywed couple. As they were newlyweds, their affectionate behavior was quite special, and they were already hugging and kissing in front of Simone and Maylin, so it wasnt a fuss. Simon sweatdropped and looked out the window. It might have been better to just ride with the manager Fortunately, the two were basically good people, except for a little too much affection. Meilins mouth opened after hearing the two peoples story. Youre going to Mahih Vige for your honeymoon? yes! My wife said with a smile. My wife and I prefer unique experiences that are different from others! When I won the Mahih Vige Festival, I knew I had toe here! Really, its a ce Ive always wanted to visit. babe. Naduuu. Seeing their foreheads rubbing against each other, Simone and Meilin jerked their bodies back as if convulsing. It was difficult to get used to the bold skinship of adults like this. This time it came from my wifes side. Perhaps the two reporters No! Before I could say anything, Meilin shouted with a red face. The wife smiled as if it was cute, and the husband smiled as he hugged her shoulder. You are still young, so think carefully. Human life is too short to live without love. babe! Its so romantic! Meilin quickly turned her head and fanned her hand to cool her red face. And Simon was looking out the window. Sight. Doo doo doo doo doo! A road where three carriages pass by. A man on a hill was quietly watching. p! p! The handle of the sword sheathed on his back was shaking and moving. The man gripped the hilt of the sword again and spoke in a calm voice. Its not time yet, Demon Sword. Then the sword slowly stopped moving. The man, who had been quietly watching the carriage pass by, slowly turned his back and disappeared into the forest. Sigh. Simon, who had been gathering strength in his fingertips in the carriage, also slowly lowered his hands. Then he lightly raised the corners of his mouth and rested his chin. Its wise not to attack. Meilin tilted her head. Huh? What do you mean? No, its nothing. Thinking that there was nothing out of the ordinary from the beginning of the trip, Simon moved the undead that had been summoned outside. Chapter 1075 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1075 During the carriage trip to Mahih, I became friends with various people. I got off the carriage for a meal in between, and had the opportunity to talk face-to-face with mypanions. There were four reporters, including Simone and Meilin, and five others were tourists. The other one was a mercenary. Two of the tourists were newlyweds, and the other three were men, and they seemed to have already be close friends. It was noisy and noisy, and some people were drunk, probably from drinking alcohol they had brought with them during the carriage trip. I am a humanist. Among the three men, one with a skinny build and sses said while rubbing his palms. The traditions and customs of Mahih must be preserved. I cannot help but feel deplored that the advanced civilizations produced in pentamonia and ivory towers seem to be damaging the diversity of old civilizations. When the word ivory tower suddenly came out, Meilin was startled and threw the spoon she was eating soup with, and itnded exactly on the head of the reporter. Meilin kept saying Im sorry and ran away holding a handkerchief. It seemed like it would be a long way for Meilin and the manager to be close. Whether there was a fuss or not, the humanist continued to speak. Tomato sauce made using the viges traditional method is consumed by renowned nobles on the continent! With that money, the vigers were able to make a living and focus more on growing tomatoes, keeping the tradition alive! I can definitely say that it is an ideal bnce between civilization and tradition! Simon nodded and took out a notebook and wrote down the information as if reporting. The humanities schr diligently shared his knowledge without even asking whether the reporters attention made him feel better. The senior here gently stuck out his thumb towards Simon. He seems satisfied with Simons reporting attitude. Its basic! Junior! thank you. If you pretend to notice this much, you are pretending. As Simon took the lead in reporting, Meilin yfully pouted her lips. Mahihs Tomato Sauce! Its famous! A bald man said as he stirred the soup. This person has been cooking all the food for the group so far. By all appearances, he had considerable cooking skills, and Simon was certain that he was a chef, or at least someone who was involved in preparing food. He raised the corners of his mouth and smiled meaningfully. I came to find the secret sauce! I will definitely find out! Simon, who heard those words, looked worried. Spying on the viges secrets? Are you okay? I know the secret. Unlike other people with decent jobs, a man with a ck beard wearing a tattered coat raised a bottle of alcohol with a sigh. The smell of alcohol rose from my mouth. Its delicious because it contains human blood. !! Meilin and the newlyweds opened their eyes in surprise, and the chef smiled and turned his head. gibberish! Dont believe it. The man gurgled again, pouring his drink into his mouth. Now, stop organizing. Now were leaving again! A sturdy man appeared holding a crossbow. He had thick eyebrows and dark lines, and he was the only mercenary among this group. Teeing! He pulled what looked like a trigger, and the bolt loaded in the crossbow shot out and lodged in a tree far away. Meilin was startled and jumped up. No, you were surprised! Can I just shoot like that? Chasing monsters. Reporter. The mercenary looked around, looked at the forest with sharp eyes, and fired another shot from the crossbow into the distance. I warned those who smelled it not to approach. I am a veteran who has protected humanity in bloody battlefields, showered with the blood of monsters. If you just listen to me, you wont get hurt. He confidently gave advice in front of the Kizen third graders and gestured to hispanions. The group also packed their luggage and got back on the carriage. I ran like that for a while longer. Kuung-! Simon, who had been dozing slightly, opened his eyes. Suddenly, all the carriages stopped. Everyone, wake up! From here, you have to walk! At the mercenarys horse, the men in the carriage came out one by one. All of the people who had gathered had quite a unique look on their half-awakened expressions. It was an interestingbination to see again. Four reporters, two newlyweds, one humanist, one chef, one drunkard, and one mercenary. At that time, among the newlyweds, the husband pointed forward. Here, the road wasnt blocked by an ident, but it looks like it was blocked on purpose. The road was clogged with dirt, sand, and trees. The mercenary said indifferently. Probably so. There will be many people aiming for the rumored tomatoes. When everyone in the group got off, the drivers led the carriage and returned to where they hade from. We promised to meet again at this location in the morning five dayster. The remaining group climbed over fallen trees and mud. Now it was time to walk to the forest path. Please be careful! The mercenary, whose shoulders were heavy, moved the crossbow frantically, sometimes firing bolts into the air. You will encounter about 10 monsters! This forest is very dangerous! However, there was no encounter with any monsters. His crossbow didnt even pierce the monster. The surroundings were quiet enough to be clean. It was to the point where the mercenarys efforts to scare and warn hispanions and put all their weight on them became meaningless. Hey, this cant be happening? The mercenary was sweating. The drunkard holding the bottle chuckled and said. I paid for nothing! I cant see a single rat, let alone a monster! Hey, the forest around here is vicious! Those who smelled my blood must have escaped! At that time, Meilin looked at Simon with a smiling face and asked in a low voice. Is it you? Simon shrugged. In fact, Simons undead were wandering around from afar, defeating monsters. So I walked again for half a day. Its here! Simon opened his eyes wide and looked at the vige he had arrived at. The vige residents were already there to meet us at the vige entrance, and as soon as they saw the group, they approached us with big smiles. Wee, everyone! Wee to Mahih! They were ordinary and simple vige residents. Everyone weed us with bright smiles. We were each given a ss of tomato juice as a wee drink, and Im not sure if it was because we were thirsty, but it was incredibly delicious. Its a taste that will keep you thinking about it even after you leave town. You worked so hard toe. Come this way. It was a small, warm vige with impressive bright red roofs. Exciting music yed on traditional instruments was flowing from everywhere, and some people were already dancing and having fun. The group looked around the vige with sparkling eyes. Honey, its such a wonderful ce. It reminds me of where I grew up! You did well toe here, right? Again, the newlyweds hugged each other and showed affection, but Simone and Maylin, now ustomed to it, looked around and looked around. Traces of the 1st Corps something like that. Simons keen eyes scanned the vige for a while and then returned. I cant see it right now. Isnt it normal? Meilin also spoke with her mouth gaping. It was just an ordinary continental mountain vige. Other than growing a lot of tomatoes, a specialty product, there was nothing special about it. How close is the 1st Corps territory from here? Ill have to take a look when I have time. The manager reporter who walked ahead was capturing the scenery of the vige with a magic camera, and the senior reporter was talking to the vige residents who weed them. The other party members were already moving as they please. The humanities schr was excited to see the vigers musical instruments, saying they were traditional, and the cook was seen secretly putting a tomato he had picked nearby into his pocket. The drunkard took out a new drink, and the mercenary said, If the monsteres, I will kill it! He was shouting, shooting his crossbow at the ground, and flirting in front of the vige women. Everyone, it must have been a long and difficult journey. Shall we unpack first? Come here. Following the vigers guidance, the group entered a fairlyrge building. Of course, the roof of this building was also red. You can use thismunity hall. Wow! So good! It was argemunity hall where 10 people could fitfortably. There was also a firece in the middle, and the sound of burning firewood echoed loudly as if it had just begun. Simon and his group unpacked their luggage here and decided on a ce to sleep. If youve unpacked, dinner is ready, so lets go right away. Even so, the group, including the manager, got up from their seats because they were hungry. After walking for about a few tens of minutes from themunity center, I came across arge open space, where all kinds of sumptuous food was prepared. What is all this? looks delicious! As a town where tomatoes are a specialty, more than half of the food was made with tomatoes. Stewed tomatoes, tomato soup, and even meat with tomato sauce. Some alcohol was also provided. Soon, an old man who identified himself as the vige chief walked up. Thank you for taking the long journey! I hope you have a great time at Mahih! thank you! Everyone started the first nights dinner noisily. Tourists and vigers spent time together. Simone and Maylin sat side by side and talked privately, pretending to share news coverage. Looking back, there was nothing suspicious, right? Yes, not yet. As another viger was sitting next to him, Simon used the excuse of reporting to talk about various things. About the viges culture, environment, and tomato quality. Especially when the topic of tomatoes came up, the vigers spoke with faces full of pride. Simon continued to ask questions as he wrote down their stories in his notebook. There are mountains and forests around the vige, but wont monsterse and ruin the tomato farming? haha! Although ites down asionally, it rarely causes major damage! And if the monsters came down hungry, wouldnt we need to eat something to survive! You seem positive. Simon, who was talking about ordinary things, said with his eyes shining. This area borders the territory of the 1st Corps. Monsters are monsters, but I wonder if the undead areing Simon immediately noticed that the vigers expressions were slightly clouded. Undead? There are very few around here. Even though it is a forest, it is not dense and the days are long. okay. Thank you for your words. As the dinner atmosphere was getting warmer, Simon sneaked out alone, using the excuse of going to the bathroom. Then, he slowly lowered his posture and prepared to open sub-space. Lets take out some corpse spiders and continue investigating. The moment when subspace was opened like that. Gigigigigigigigiggig! Suddenly, a terrible voice rang out from the thoughts in my head. Simon was so startled that he closed the subspace without being able to take out a single undead. Then the voice that was ringing in my head disappeared like a lie. W-what is it? When Simon opened the subspace again, the screaming sound rang out again. My heart sank as I heard the voice conveyed with resignation. Simon finally realized which undead was making this voice. Manus! Simons former Ancient Undead and former Empires Swordmaster Manus. Currently, I am not using it often. Chaos Duhan was damaged during the battle, and Manus often suffered from runaway symptoms. However, this was the first time that Manus suddenly cried out in despair at Simon in subspace. The runaway has gotten worse. I think it would be very dangerous to take it out of here. Simon took out several spiders and closed the subspace. The voice quickly disappeared. Manus doesnt have any memories of his past. But looking at him reacting Something instinctive seems to have kicked in. And as a reminder, Manus was the sword master of the entire empire. Im sure theres something here. Chapter 1076 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1076 When Simon met with Benya Vani to build the Behemoth battleship, Benya also briefly told him about Manus. Simon had sent a request to Benya to restore Manus and the broken Chaos Duhan. As a result, the restoration of Chaos Duhan waspleted to some extent, but the stage of controlling it by cing the skull of former Sword Master Manus on it failed. Manus, who gained a physical body, became even more violent than usual, and Duhans body, which could not bear it, waspletely destroyed. Afterwards, we prepared several bodies that Manus could move, but none of them could withstand Manus rampage. This was the reason why Simon continued to use only the Death Knight for a while and had to handle the Dragonian suit himself. -Manus condition is getting more and more serious, gentlemen. But do you know what the strangest thing is? -Whats strange? -huh. A new consciousness is about to bloom from the runaway and angry thoughts of Manus. The current Manus is a shell whose original thoughts have disappeared, and only the fighting spirit for the strong and obsession with the sword remain. However, a new reason is trying to take root in the thoughts of Manus. -Its really strange, though! For example, it feels like a new ancient undead is being born again in the body of an ancient whose thoughts have disappeared! Do you understand what I mean? -Now, I dont quite understand. Is that possible? -Its impossible. Benya, who was exining, held his head with aplicated expression. -Actually, this is just my guess. Because it is a phenomenon that has never been observed in this world. However, if my guess is correct, Manus current excitement and outburst may be symptoms of a transitional period before he someday bes a different being. -Then is the newly born Manus the same as the previous Manus? She shook her head coolly. -Completely different. Its not Manus, its something else. Simon then asked for advice from zeh, who was building the Behemoth battleship together with Benya. He thought he might know better since he was a fellow Ancient Undead. -Nothing is impossible with the undead. An example of a brute. Different beings of opposite sexes in one body. However, ze also said that the Manus of the past and the Manus of today will be different. Thinking back to the conversation he had with Benya and se, Simon slowly opened his eyes. . The ceiling of Mahihs vige hall is visible. Before I knew it, I could hear peaceful birdsong outside. Its already morning. I dont even know how yesterday went by. Simon got up from the booth sofa. He was sleeping on the sofa because there was limited space on the floor. Rumbling sounds echoed from all over the ce. Sweet. At that moment, the back door opened, revealing Meilin wiping her wet hair with a towel. She found Simon and greeted him. good morning! Good morning, Maylin. Have you already washed up? Youre diligent. Simone adjusted her posture and moved out of the way, and Meilin sat down next to Simone, stroking her wet hair. Her moist light blue hair was flowing beautifully. I didnt get much sleep. Meilin said grumpily. Simon, who guessed what happened,ughed bitterly. The managers snoring was loud. That too. She looked out her window. This town, for some reason, I keep feeling uneasy. Simon, who heard those words, spoke in a hushed voice. Its probably because of the thought that it has something to do with the 1st Corps. Dont worry too much about your mission, and just focus on your job as a reporter for the time being to avoid being suspected. huh! Thump thump thump! At that moment, a loud knocking sound was heard. Meilin pped Simones forearm with a Geek! sound, and then she let out a short scream and fell back behind her. Simone burst intoughter and she grumbled quietly as her face blushed. Soon, vige residents who guided them appeared through the open door. Now, wake up! everyone! The vige routine has begun! * * * Reporters had to film daily life in Mahih Vige, and tourists all decided to participate in the experience. First thing in the morning was to help harvest tomatoes. We went to the tomato field together with the vigers. wide! Most of thend in the vige was a tomato field. I dont know which seeds were crossed to improve the variety, but all of the tomatoes were strong and plump. The tourists eagerly harvested tomatoes without saying anything. All you had to do was carefully pick the ripe ones, check if there were any damaged or bug-eaten parts on the outside, and then ce them in the cart. Once the cart was full, you could push them to the side. Look at this. Mey-Linughed as she put a tomato she had picked to her face. Are the tomatoes really big? I see. He deserves to be famous. Reporter Lin! A senior female student holding a magic shooting sphere shouted, waving her arms around. Hold that tomato and pose while looking this way! yes! Meilin slightly lifted the straw hat on her head, pretending to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and held up her tomato with her other hand as if to emphasize it. There was a click and the sound of the magic shooting device operating. Soon, the senior reporter who confirmed it let out a loud voice, Oh! It came out so well! Oh my goodness! I wouldnt mind putting it on the front page of an article! Show me too! Meilin was excited and ran away like her child. Soon after seeing her results, she pped her hands together and Simon also smiled at her pure liking. From then on, her activities as Meilin continued. mister! Ill leave the pulley here! Im d the youngdy is so kind! Meilin was immediately loved by the vigers for her lively personality. Wherever she went, she was noticed. Meilins meticulousness was also evident in her sorting work after the harvest. This is apletely different breed, schr. Please put it in the basket over there. Oh, Im sorry. Theres a guy wearing a scarf and a guy in blue next to him! Please move this! The leadership skills he had honed as Vice Chairman of Keygen were not going anywhere. He naturally led people, did his work urately and ording to the rules, and was kind and polite to everyone. The residents politely called Meilin journalist and journalist, and showed her around various parts of the vige. Here, we have collected tomatoes that have a bumpy exterior or damaged skin. You make the juice the traditional way by stomping on the tomatoes and crushing them. Its like winemaking! Would you like to try it? Meilin changed into her one-piece dress prepared by her vige and went inside with her bare feet. She soon lifted the hem of her skirt and looked innocently happy as she crushed a tomato. She also smiled and weed the vige women who had entered before her. here! Look here! Reporter Lin! Very good! Next time, do the calyx! yes! The senior reporter waspletely captivated by Meilins appearance. She came to photograph the tomato festival, and it almost felt like a photo shoot for Mei Lin. She said something worse than her manager. I will use all the magic power of the camera! How long are you going to keep filming only reporter Lin? We are a mediapany! We have a duty to deliver urate facts and information to people! but- This woman lowered her magic shooting sphere and looked at her manager. If a great model is featured in an article, it will definitely grab peoples attention. What we need now is an issue, right? Because issues make money. Keuhum! The manager also could not refute that point. No matter how good an article is, it has to be read by people. As the senior reporter said, if there was a photo that really caught the eye, she was useful. Its great! The pose and gaze are so perfect! What did she do before bing a journalist? He is a necromancer. However, the fact that Meilin was so used to filming made her think that perhaps her experience as a theater actor had helped her. Reporter Emon! This time, Reporter Emon will take pictures of the festival with Reporter Lin in the background! Ill take pictures of her manager and the warehouse next door. yes. Simone also tried taking a picture of Meilin with her magical photography sphere. She is seen stepping on tomatoes in her basket, chatting with vigers. Tomatoes sttered on her cheeks and all over her body, but even that looked natural. I pressed the button at the perfect time and checked the magic camera, but the people around me were moving around, leaving afterimages here and there, making the picture look messy. Are magic shooting tools cheap? Simon scratches the side of his head and lifts the camera again. Are you taking pictures of me? Meilin found Simon and approached him with her eyes shining. Simone nodded her head. thats right. But its not easy to capture movement with a camera. okay? Then Ill stop and pose. What concept would you like to use? Well, then please feel bright and happy. After hearing those words, Meilin gently lifted a tomato from the wall of her basket with her fingertips and ced it on her cheek. She soon put her V-shaped face in front of Simon and slightly stuck out her tongue, saying hehe andughing like a bad boy. It was very easy to film her because Maylin took care of everything. Simon was impressed as he pressed the button without realizing it. You can easily do any pose. Do you want to take pictures with a different concept? Well, then please be a little more serious this time. Meilin walked next to her, ced her hands on the end of her basket, lightly lowered her eyelids, and looked into the distance like a person with a story to tell. Simon was impressed and pressed his switch. beautiful. He had that thought without realizing it. Her appearance was captured with a magical photography sphere, and the moment Simon raised her head, he saw Meilin standing against the blue sky. Her real life was much better. It urred to me that this magical artifact could not contain even half of her size. its over? In response to Meilins btedly embarrassed question, Simon gave her a thumbs up andughed. Yes, its perfect. * * * So the day ended and evening came. I had enough dinner today too. It was a bit odd that most of the dishes were made with tomatoes, but the tomatoes were so delicious that I never got tired of them. however. Are you kidding me? A loud noise echoed from behind. Simon, wondering what was going on, turned his head and saw one of the group members, a cook, scolding the residents with a puzzled look on his face. It tastes different from what you get on the market! Theyre all different! They feed us something like this, but send something different to the tomato sauce distributed to nobles! Im not doing this on purpose! Please calm down. They are all the same tomatoes You can fool the world, but you cant fool my tongue! The chef was getting angry and arguing. His cheeks were slightly red, indicating that he was drunk. And the drunkard in the group, who had already been drunk for a while, giggled and said. Why take out your anger on a strict person for not being able to figure out the secret! The voice was too loud. All the vigers looked in the direction of the drunkard. What do you mean? That man is a chef who owns a restaurant in Langerstine! Im a thief who came to find out the secret to the taste of your tomatoes! ha ha ha! The humanities schr quickly approached and covered the drunkards mouth. But the drunkard still giggled and spoke louder. You thief! Puhahahaha! In the end, a humanist and a mercenary took the drunkard to the vige hall, and a newlywed couple took the angry cook to the hall. Meilin quickly bowed her head and apologized. sorry. Because our group made a fuss. its okay! The viger said with a kind smile. I think the chef is misunderstanding something. Theres no secret, its just the same as usual. The ones you eat in the market may have aged a bit during transportation and changed their taste. The vigersughed it off and talked about it as if it was no big deal. Simon and Maylin also sighed in relief. and. . The next morning the cook disappeared from town. Chapter 1077 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1077 The cook went missing. Simon and his entire group searched the area around the vige at dawn, but found no traces. Vige residents who heard the story of what happened decided to participate in the search and searched the entire vige, but there was no result until daybreak. Has anyone here seen the chef wake up at dawn? In response to Simons question, a skinny humanities schr among the group raised his hand. Ah yes. I saw it. Can you exin? of course. Im usually a light sleeper, so I woke up when I heard a rustling sound, and the chef who was sleeping next to me was walking toward the front door. I didnt think it was a big deal that he was going out to do some business, so I went back to sleep. Do you remember the time and when you woke up? Hmm, I fell asleep right away so Im not sure. It was still dark outside the window and the surroundings were quiet, so I think it was early in the morning. Simon rested his chin on his chin and thought. -It tastes different from what you get on the market! Theyre all different! They feed us something like this, but send something different to the tomato sauce distributed to nobles! Im not doing this on purpose! Now that I think about it, the chefs most likely motive for leaving the vige hall at dawn seems to be to find the secret recipe for tomatoes in Mahih Vige. That thief. Its obvious. The drunkard was giggling and had been drinking the rum in his hand since dawn. He also seemed to have the same thoughts as Simon. This time, Meilin was asking the residents of Mahih Vige. There is a missing person in the vige. Is there anything you can guess? I can only guess. Its not just one or two. An older viger pointed to the mountain. The surrounding mountains are full of monsters. Most of them are nocturnal, and the people in our vige dont want to die at night, so they stay at home. If you wander around for no reason, you are likely to get bitten to death. ah. If you go over the fence, you will be attacked by a monster. There is no doubt about it. Simon, who was listening to the story, turned his head and looked at the vige fence. It was a small wooden fence, about the height of an adult mans shoulders. here! At that time, the deputy who had been persistently searching only near the fence from the beginning waved his hand. There are torn pieces of clothing! Its the chefs! oh! People flocked to see it. The humanities schr also confirmed that it looked like the clothes the person wore when going out. There were traces of clothes being cut on the sharp part of the end of the fence. Maylin said, crossing her arms. I understand that the chef is looking for the towns secret recipe for tomatoes, but did he really need to go outside the fence? I dont know either. But if he went missing overnight, wouldnt there be anything other than a monster? This vige is formed in a mountain basin. Also, ording to residents, the outside area is teeming with nocturnal monsters. The chef secretly went out somewhere to find out the secret recipe, and in the process, he was attacked by a monster. That was the most reasonable assumption right now. At the same time, its a bit too obvious. Simon swallowed the words back in his throat and turned his back. Anyway, morning came, and since it was the tomato harvest season, the most important season for farming in a year, I had to do my quota today as well. People tried to reassure themselves by saying that the chef couldnt get over his anger and went home alone, or that he was alive and safe. Simone and Maylin talked while picking tomatoes in the field. I feel ufortable. Meilin lowered her voice and approached Simon. Because something like this is happening in a ce that may be rted to the 1st Corps, I start to get suspicious. I guess the vigers did something to the chef who tried to get the secret recipe for tomatoes? or. Simon continued speaking as he picked the tomatoes and put them in the basket. It was like that because I saw something I shouldnt have seen. Yah! Dont do it! Meilin, her face pale, screamed in a muffled voice and stamped her feet. Simone smiled, then her expression turned serious and she spoke. I think it would be better now to prepare for everything. haha! then! Just trust me! At that time, the voice of the manager reporter was heard from somewhere. Simon and Maylin made eye contact, then lowered themselves and listened. In the distance, the vige chief and department head were talking. It is devastating to see such chaos happening on harvest day, which ounts for most of the viges ie for the year. The vige chief was seen gently handing over a bag containing money to the manager. Just looking at it, the pockets were sturdy. Please, in this article. haha! Dont worry! Happy days for vigers and sweaty farmers! And well only feature features on the quality of our tomatoes! At that time, the vige chief returned with a smile on his face, and Simon and Meilin, who had seen the adults dark dealings, exchanged nces. Emon! Lynn! Where are you? Suddenly, the manager screamed. Simon and Maylin, who had been hiding, suddenly got up. yes yes! Boss! Did you call me? Two people rushed over and stood in front of him. The manager was rustling and opening his money bag as if he had no intention of hiding it. You guys, please keep in mind what I say. He took a gold coin out of his pocket, bit it with his teeth, and continued. It smells like a scoop. yes? After decades of working in the media, my nose tells me so. Sniff. He pointed to his nose. His nostrils fluttered, his nose hair sticking out. Mahih, who grows the most famous tomatoes in the Dark Alliance. The disappearance of a chef who went into hiding as a tourist to steal the secret recipe. What could be a more perfect scoop than this? Simonughed bitterly. This guy, he takes the money as it is paid Everyone, be alert and keep your eyes open while you are in this vige. The scoop will happen in an instant. He wiped the saliva-soaked gold coins on his clothes and ced them back in his pocket, then turned away, hiding the pocket carefully in his arms. By the way, its a secret from you seniors. Its obvious that youre going to make a lot of noise. I know. It wasnt a particrly unfavorable order. Simon and Maylin also had to uncover the secrets of this town. The two people dispersed and listened to stories about the vige people and the vige throughout the day under the pretext of reporting. The more we dug, the more strange parts there were, and the more things the residents seemed to be trying to hide. One of the strange things is the monsters. On this continent, it is not easy for isted viges in remote areas to survive. At the very least, peoples lives are bound to be intense. Farming has to be done the way farming is supposed to be done, and monster attacks have to continue to be prevented. Remote territories must have a basis for maintaining the territory, such as having a strong vige wall, a strong vignte force, or a hidden strongman protecting the territory, such as Simons hometown of Leth Hill. But there is nothing like that here. They said the nearby mountain was infested with monsters and did not have a proper defense system or fence. When night came, all we did was go inside the house and hide like rats. Simon thought it was strange and asked the vigers about it. -Mahiha is a vige that has existed for so long that it is hard to imagine. This is what monsters learn and know. There is nothing good abouting down to that human territory. Well, it certainly wasnt a story that satisfied my curiosity. And this is the second biggest question. This vige cultivates vast tomato fields, and manufactures and sells tomatoes and sauces that are so expensive that no nobles can afford them. One vige has built its own brand. The profits would be astronomical for one vige to absorb, and it should be a rich vige, but this vige is too old. The clothes and food of the vige people are not that good either. Where did all that profit go? In addition, there were many other questions. So Simon wanted to go into the houses of the people in this vige. A home is a treasure trove of information where traces and clues of a persons various living environments can be found. However, outsiders had to move under strict control and were not allowed to do anything other than stay in the vige hall. Meilin asked a viger she had recently be very close with if she could go to his house. -Sorry. Visits from outsiders are prohibited. The sharp rejection came back. However, if you dont want to show it, what you want to see even more is human psychology. Simone and Meilin received information that the female viger, who lived alone, was leaving the house as the sun was setting and the vigers were going out to prepare dinner. Purr purr- An evening filled with the sound of grasshoppers. While preparations for the meal were in full swing, Simone and Meilin quietly arrived at the womans house. p, p, p. Simon grabbed the door and tried to shake it, but it was still locked with thetch. Maylin said quietly. Leave it to me. Nothing is impossible for a necromancer. I let the jet ck flow through the crack in the door, unlocked thetch on the outside, and came in easily. Simon looked around. It was an ordinary family home. Although the house overall was old and old, it seemed to be no problem for living. Nothing wrong? I think I was suspicious for no reason May-Lin seemed bothered by the idea of her trespassing into someone elses house, but Simon was persistently focused on inspecting the inside of the house. Then, when I entered the small storage room, I saw arge sword hanging on the wall. Its meaningful. Simon crossed his arms and raised the corners of his mouth. Meilin, on the other hand, tilted her head. Isnt it just for self-defense? The world is a scary ce these days. There are a lot of monsters. no. It was not a modern-day sword used by necromancers who deal with undead or demons. mberge, the de of which protrudes like a me. It was a good sword to contain the aura used by knights in the past. Simon walked slowly along the wall. Traces of magical power. Simon walked along the wall, following the faint remnants of magical power, and soon stopped in one room. A gap visible in the wall. Simon put his hand into the gap and pulled on the protruding part. It rattled. With the sound of something loosening, the wall opened and a new space appeared. Surprised, Maylin covered her mouth, but Simone, who was familiar with such devices through extensive experience, squatted down and rested her chin. In this new space hung arge piece of knightly armor. There are even blood stains on the helmet. It wasnt that long ago. It seems like the vigers are ying knights. In addition, it was full of many old decorations that I had never seen before. It looked like it was old and was full of ck dirt, but I dont know what it was. And one letter visible on the ceiling. Simon tapped Peers badge on his robe. Bear! Bloom! [hmm? Whats going on, boy!] Can you interpret these letters here? Peer looked at the writing for a moment and then opened his mouth. [Hehehe! The old Talhernnguage! Where should I look?] Shake! At that moment, a sound was heard outside the door. It was the sound of a key being inserted. Thendlord came back. Simone and Maylin, who were startled, quickly took refuge in the open storage closet and closed the door. In addition to the homeowner, I heard the footsteps of several people. Thats why Im holding on to it. for a moment. The owners voice rang out. The position of the shoes is different than usual. Someone is home. Sreung! Slurp! Suddenly, the sound of a sword and de being pulled out was heard. Meilin, who was clinging to Simones side, tightly mped her mouth shut. Simon quietly closed his eyes. Its not good to be caught here. Jump, jump, jump. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Simon felt his heart pounding as he heard Meilins shaking trembles. Simon slowly prepared ck magic and opened subspace. Could it be that outsiders sneaked in? Jump, jump, jump, jump. The vigers soon entered the room where Simon and Meilin were hiding. It looks like its here. Everyone, get ready. Thendlord signaled to the two men who came with him and grabbed hold of the cab where Simone and Maylin were. The men raised their swords. out! uh? She screamed and opened the door. But there was nothing. There was just armor and the items were the same. One of the vigersughed. No. There were definitely signs of entry. You must have felt that way because you must be a lot more sensitive these days. People closed the door again and walked away. You got all the ingredients, right? Please dont make mee again. Im sorry, but I dont know. After she took something from her kitchen, I heard the front door close. After the sound of her footsteps faded away. Sweet. Simon carefully opened the door with his foot. And when he snapped his fingers, the wall copsed, turning into a spider web. Simon and Maylin were there. Im d I didnt get caught here. I think we can continue the investigation. Simon turned his head in relief. yes? mail. Simon couldnt forget what he said. Meilins face, which was tightly pressed against Simons chest, turned red. She exhaled her colorful breath and looked up at her Simon, but then she fell back and sat down, distraught. Simon also said in confusion. Im sorry, Meilin! Because its an emergency. No! Its okay, its okay, its okay, its okay! She stood up, calming her pounding heart. Come on, lets get out quickly! The girl who was walking ahead of her squeezed her eyes shut, letting out a muffled A! sound. It was as if she never saw her face again, which she had barely be familiar with sinceing to town. * * * Simone and Meilin casually participated in dinner as if nothing had happened. The vigers andpanions also enjoyed the meal without any suspicion. It was always a delicious meal, but Simon especially had no appetite this time. The tomatoes were slowly getting bitten. After eating like that, it was early morning the next day. Grumble! Grumble! Simon, who had been sleeping on the sofa, slowly raised his upper body from his seat. The manager can still be seen sleeping, snoring loudly. Soon, the humanities schr, who was half asleep, woke up holding his breath so as not to wake up. Hmm. The humanities schr, who was a keen sleeper, turned over her body like a ghost and rubbed her eyes. who. Simon immediately put a slip on his body, and the humanist fell asleep, snoring with his mouth wide open. Meanwhile, Simon quietly walked out, followed by Meilin, who had gotten dressed. The two ran under the cover of darkness. Really? Maylin asked, catching her breath. There is an unidentified house outside the fence? Are you sure. The corpse spiders found it. Simons eyes lit up. I dont know what the building is for, but its suspicious that its located quite far from the vige. They didnt even tell us their location. If the chef had identally found out about the existence of this building, he would have gone out of his way to find the secret sauce. The two jumped over the vige fence and ran through the dark forest. Contrary to the vigers stories that there were nocturnal monsters teeming outside the fence at night, the forest was eerily devoid of any presence. Thanks to this, it didnt take long for the two to arrive at the building. It looks like theres no one guarding it. After Meylin carefully examined her surroundings with her dark magic, she spoke. Simon slowly got up. good. Lets go! Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssww! Suddenly something cool flew over me. Simon grabbed Meilin, who was trying to climb up, and fell down. Something like a sharp wind passed by, cutting tree branches. This technique! Jump and jump. In the darkness, someone wearing a ck robe was walking in here. Dont move. A gloomy voice rang out. Meilin looked embarrassed, but Simon smiled calmly, got up from her seat and waved her hand. long time no see. They stopped walking as if they had noticed who we were. You guys! I never thought Id see you here, Jules. Keygen Top 10 member. Jules Vincere, a magic swordsman, hade to this vige. Chapter 1078 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1078 Keygen Top 10 Member. The magic sword user Juul was here. is this really Jules? Meilin asked back with a surprised face. Jules, who was staring at the two people, finally lifted the hood he was wearing and revealed his face. He has a youthful and sharp appearance, and most of all, his eyes are covered with bandages. I didnt expect to see you two here. Simonughed. Me too, Jules. No, you were surprised! you idiot! Meilin raised her voice while still hiding behind Simons back. Why are you swinging your sword all the time? It was just a slight threat. Juul continued speaking while caressing the hilt of the magic sword. The Elemental Master who ranks higher than me is very strict. Thats not what a knife-wielding guy would say! Have you be shameless? Simon quietly looked at Jules and said. Jules, something has changed. exactly. After all, you cant fool the student council presidents insight. Ugh. Jules grabbed the bandage covering his eye and slowly lifted it up to reveal his eye. Red-hot eyes, as if possessed by a ghost, were revealed, different from the eyes of ordinary people. Seeing it with my own eyes makes me even more like those two people. What, what? eye? Meilin reacted in confusion. It was natural to be surprised. Jules Vincere is a magic sword user. Unlike other students who grow by gaining new teachings or skills, Juul grows every time he throws something at the Demon Sword. He gave up sight to see his surroundings, sense of taste,fortable sleep, andfortable life. But now, Jules has regained the eye he once lost. Of course not my eyes. To be precise, it is the magic eye. The eyes of the Demon Sword are looking at you now. I only recognize you through the magic sword. Now, beyond throwing it away, part of the body has been handed over to the demon sword to be reced. Still, Jules seemedfortable. It was different from before, when he lost his temper due to the magic sword and went wild. Simon grinned. The singrity has arrived. Unity with the Demon Sword. There is a contract between the magic sword and humans. If you get involved with the demon sword, you usually meet a miserable end, but Juul overcame that and became almost one with the demon sword. He has ovee his bodys rejection of the magic sword, and his interaction with the magic sword seems to be in good condition. He, who had only honestly looked at the magic sword, had finally achieved a new achievement. As we entered third grade, it was great to see everyone grow together. congrattions. You look good both physically and mentally. While Simon was talking, Maylin came up and whispered in his ear. But you cant let your guard down, Simon. of course. Meilin reminded Simon that Jules still had his hand on the hilt of his sword. Thats the fighting stance. The magic sword user was able to swing the sword in that state. When third-year students from Kizen go out of school for missions, they are likeplete strangers. Fighting between students is allowed, and there are many cases where third graders fight among themselves when their goals sh. Thank you for thepliment, but Id like to get back to the point. Jules opened his mouth. Simone Pollentia, Maylin Villenne. Why are you here? Thats it. Simon told everything that had happened so far. The movements of the 1st Legion were unusual, and many of the undead of the corps patrolling the area were lost. So he dressed up as a reporter and came here in person to investigate the vige. After hearing the exnation, Jules slowly nodded. Thank goodness. I was wondering if we might run into trouble because our mission went awry, but I dont think that will happen. He finally took his hand off the hilt of the sword. It is a burden for me to deal with both the Chairman and Vice President of Keygen at the same time. what! Youre cut from my line before you fight Simon! Meilin, who was still clinging to Simons back, shouted energetically. Simon said with a smile. Then Juul, why did youe to Mahih? I was looking for a new magic sword. He looked at the vige with red eyes. The magic sword is here, in Mahiha. * * * I heard Jules story. He said he came to retrieve the magic sword at the request of a client whose identity cannot be revealed. A necromancer who had reached the state of union with the demon sword could sensitively feel the energy of the demon sword. At the end of the chase, we reached this ce, Mahiha. He sensed the stinging energy of a magic sword somewhere in this vige. Juul said that the reason monsters couldnt get close to the vige was actually because of the energy of the magic sword. However, Jules had no idea about the 1st Corps, the reason Simon and Maylin came. I was just chasing the demon sword. With all the information we have added up, we know what the situation is. Jules said, cing his hand on his chin. It seems that the target of the 1st Corps you mentioned is the magic sword that is sealed somewhere in Mahiha. There must be arge-scale excavation going on somewhere in this town. My thoughts are a little different. Simon shook his head. Its been quite a while since the corpse spiders we first sent as spies suffered. If the magic sword was truly sealed in this vige, the 1st Corps would have obtained the magic sword right away without any further dy. It seems like there are coborators of the 1st Corps in this vige. Then what about this guess? This time Meilin answered. The demon sword is not sealed in this vige, but someone has already awakened it! The magic sword that Juul felt actually belonged to the 1st Legion from the beginning, and the 1st Legion is using the magic sword to do something! That guess would be the most reasonable. So, Jules. Simon stretched out his hand. I propose an alliance. Jules looked worried. Are you saying we should do a joint mission? Lets cooperate for our respective missions. We came not for a mission, but for student council work. If our goals do not ovep, it is wiser to fight together. Simon smiled and continued. In that sense, I will ask without turning it around. Is your purpose a magic sword? Thats not true. It is impossible for one human being to handle two magic swords, as it is excessive greed. Even the current demon sword is too much for me, and I dont think this guy wants another demon sword toe. As if that was exactly the case, the magic sword that Juul was carrying on his back made a nking sound and trembled noisily. What I want is information. The specific location and whereabouts of the magic sword, as well as the identity of its owner. I knew there was a magic sword in Mahih, but I stayed there to find out its exact location. Plus, if theres one more thing- He looked at Simon. The client requested that if the magic sword was in the hands of the Anti-Darkness Coalition forces, we should retrieve it as much as possible. If the official alliance force, the 7th Legion, gets the magic sword, I will have aplished my mission. Thats good. Once again, Simon held out his hand and Jules took it. It was the moment when a temporary alliance was concluded. Meilin stuck her head out with a worried face. Simon youre not trying to be a magic sword user, are you? Of course not. It might have been different when he was a first-year student who knew nothing, but for Simon, who has now grown into an official corpsmander, the magic sword was too risky a weapon. There was no need for him to use the magic sword. If I get a magic sword, Ill keep it for now and think about its use Aaaaaaaah! At that moment, a tearing scream rang out from the vige. Meilin was startled and trembled. I was so surprised that I thought, Ah, whats going on! He let out a garbled pronunciation. Juul grabbed the handle of the magic sword. Towards the vige! Well go. Jules, please wait nearby. lets go! Meilin! * * * Simone and Maylin returned to the vige hall at full speed. The wife of the newlywed couple, who seemed to be the main character of the scream, was shedding tears, and other people around her were talking with serious expressions. Whats going on? Simon asked breathlessly. The manager shouted loudly. Emon! Lynn! Where have you been in this mess? Come now! Reporters! The new bride, seeing Simon and Maylin, burst into tears and came running. He! Have you not seen my husband? Mo, I didnt see it. Ahhh! The new bride sat down and wailed. The senior reporter sat next to him andforted him by patting his back, and the mercenary spoke while resting the crossbow on his shoulder. Where did the two reporters go during the night? Oh, thats Before Simon could say anything, the manager snorted and said, Hmph. It seemed unusual the whole time. Anyway, young people these days are so picky! I dont know what youre imagining, but no! Meilin, whose ears were red, screamed loudly and then sighed. I wanted to go to the bathroom, but I was scared outside, so I just had Emon take me and run! Tsk! Next time, Ill at least bring a jar to the hall, so you can work there! Simon stepped forward. Can we hear whats going on? The new bride, who was sitting down at those words, cried out and screamed. This time, he, my boyfriend, is gone! why? why! Please calm down and exin. Hmm. She covered her mouth, took a sniff, and then began to exin. It was early morning when she woke up. As it happens, it is around the same time as when the chef disappeared yesterday. When she opened her eyes because it was cold, the window was open and her husband had disappeared everywhere. Im afraid someone might think theyre newlyweds. The drunkard said as he put the leftover bottle of liquor down on the floor. Everyone in the vige will wake up. You might go to work for a while and bete because you slipped on your own poop. Its been so long since he disappeared that its all this chaos. Im definitely not the type of person to disappear without saying a word to me! My wife shouted with ring eyes. My husband said because I have been scared since the chef went missing! I will never leave you alone under any circumstances! If I have to leave, I will definitely let you know. Thats what I said! But he disappeared without saying a word! No matter how long I wait, it wonte! Three hours have already passed! Hes not going to disappear without telling me! Sister, calm down. Im sure your husband will be safe. Since one reporter wasnt enough, Meilin was also brought in. While Meilin hugged and calmed her new bride, the humanist looked out the window and spoke in a slightly frightened voice. They areing. Soon, the vige chief and vigers who heard the new brides screams came to the hall. I can talk. The mercenary came forward and told them about the situation, and the vigers talked loudly with stern faces. Lets all grab a candle or amp and go out and look for it! I need to find a new husband! Soon, the entire vige went out with fire and searched the vige. The new bride was crying and thanking them, but she was still shaking with fear. Simon asked Meilin to look after the group and then looked around with amp. What happened? Simon Pollentia. Slurp. A man in a robe holding amp walked over and spoke to me. Jules took advantage of the darkness and approached me. One person in the group disappeared. So Emon! The manager was gesturing and calling for Simon. Simon frowned and made an Ugh sound. Ill tell you more about itter, Jules. I understand. Jules disappeared into the darkness again, and Simon calmly approached the chief reporter. Did you call me? Seniors. The manager was already taking out a cigar from his pocket, putting it in his mouth, and looking at the residents. The entire vige was brightly lit with fire and filled with voices looking for a new bridegroom. Something about them gives off an abominable feeling. yes? No, its nothing. He dropped his burned-out cigar on the floor and continued. The reason I said something earlier was because I wanted to show off to mypanions. Dont worry about it. Oh, no. We were really careless. Can you feel it more than that? Sniff. The manager twitched his nose several times and spoke. This is definitely a scoop. Its not normal. People disappearing one by one every day. A boring vige festival has turned into a story that will turn the Dark Alliance upside down. he chuckled. Keep your eyes open because you never know what will happen. The situation will soon reach the extreme. Chapter 1079 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1079 The sun was bright the next day as well. In the end, the new groom was not found, and the people of Mahih vige began their day in a chaotic atmosphere. It was the most important harvest season in farming in a year, so work could not be neglected. However, the outsiders decided not to cooperate any further. -There must be something strange going on in this town! -I agree. People keep disappearing overnight. Even the new bride who was sleeping in the same room lost her husband right before her eyes. What kind of harvest season event is this in this atmosphere? The group suddenly felt fearful of this peaceful, small rural vige, and became afraid of the gentle and kind vigers. I started to be wary of everything. -My husband! Please give me my husband back! Please! please! Please just tell me where it went! The new bride went half crazy with worry and fear. She grabbed vigers harvesting tomatoes and begged them to return her husband, or threatened to report this to the kingdom and call in necromancers. After hearing the story, the vige chief jumped up and showed his resentment on his face. -We are going crazy and jumping around! Who would lose if something like this happens during the harvest season, which is responsible for the years crops and sales? Other vigers also felt that it was unfair. I searched not only the entire vige but also the nearby forest where monsters roam, but I could not find any traces of the missing people. But distrust has already spread. Some of the group decided to refuse the remainder of their itinerary and remain at the vige hall. The people who were most anxious were the humanities schrs and senior journalists. They suggested to the mercenary who seemed to be good at fighting that they leave the vige. -I dont want to stay in this horrible ce even for a moment! Someone else might disappear at night! -Lets go back on our own! The mercenary expressed his disapproval at those words. -Dont you guys know? Its not a distance you can travel on foot without a carriage. There will be monsters swarming nearby, and wouldnt a tired human climbing the mountain look like nothing more than a lunchbox in their eyes? Whether you like it or not, the carriage wille in two days, so just be patient until then. -Its better to risk your life and escape than to stay here! When the senior reporter said that, the mercenary reluctantly spread his palms wide. -1,000 gold. I too have to suffer and risk my life, so I must ept that. -Wow, where do you get such arge amount of money all of a sudden! -If you dont like it, dont drink it. Well just have to wait until the carriagees in two days. If you two cant afford to pay, try getting someone else to do it. After hearing that, the two people dispersed. The humanities schr visited the drunkard and persuaded him. -Ha ha ha ha ha! me? I have no money! Why should I leave here when there is something more interesting to see? The drunkard said he would stay in the vige. Next, the reporter went to see the reporter, but the manager, who heard her story, became angry and screamed as if he had no choice. -Are you out of your mind now? What about special articles? This is our main job and our contract! -Is work important when your life is at stake? This town is dangerous, sir! -This is your chance for a scoop! How much readers can be attracted by a simple local event! This is what readers want! -Are you willing to throw your life away for money? its crazy! They were two people who could notmunicate at all. Of course, there was a part of what the manager said was correct. No matter what, I had to film and report, and that was my main job and part of my contract. So the manager, Simone, and Meilin decided to continue filming with the vigers. The senior reporter stayed at the vige hall, saying he would rather be fired. Hmm. Meilin held up the magic camera and filmed a scene of vigers sorting tomatoes. Soon he turned over the magic camera and checked the photo he had taken. Maybe its because the expressions on the vigers faces are stiff, but the picture isnt as cheerful as it was on the first day. Simon also nodded. Due to the recent situation, the vigers seemed to be a little more cautious towards outsiders. For a long time, I didnt speak well. What do you think, Simon? Maylin lowered her voice and said. Are the people of this vige really rted to the disappearance of the group? Im not sure yet. If there really is a magic sword in this vige, it could have happened because of the magic sword. Simon sighed lightly and lowered the magic shooting device. Lets check again tonight. Ah, Simon! Itsing, itsing! Simon quickly came to his senses and looked ahead at Meilins words. An elderly-looking vige woman was approaching with a somewhat bitter smile on her face. Thank you for your hard work, reporters. Vige residents are having a harder time. We just capture your image. Meilin spoke with the residents in a friendly manner. The old woman sighed deeply. We also want to prove our innocence, but I think talking about it now will only increase distrust. Residents have been told not to approach themunity center except during meal times. Ah, thank you for your concern. It suddenly became like this. Yes, what is all this about? The two people stopped talking for a moment and turned their heads at the sudden loud shout. The new bride, who seemed to havepletely lost her mind, was making a fuss, screaming loudly and kicking the basket containing tomatoes, demanding that her husband be returned to her. The vigers were in a panic, unable to touch her. In the end, the manager, who was worse off, went to stop him. Oh, and after the sorting process is over, a little special ceremony will begin in the vige. Please make sure reporterse and film. Ah! of course! Its our job! Simon, who was listening to the story, tilted his head. Special ritual? * * * Around the time Simon and Maylin were talking. At the home where the two people sneaked inst night, a woman was standing in front of her house with a serious expression. As she opened the wall and wiped the blood stains on her armor with a handkerchief, her expression became even colder. A long hair had fallen out. Even rare light blue hair that is notmon on the continent. She had ck short hair. In addition, none of the vigers had hair of this color, so her eyes widened as she quietly thought about it while holding it. There is one person. Although I am not from this vige. The woman. The corners of her mouth were torn apart like a monster. * * * The traditional harvest season ritual of Mahih Vige has begun. The sound of flutes and drums rang out everywhere, and people in long clothes danced. Due to the nature of the Dark Alliance, which prohibits religion, it is not possible to worship God. ording to the vige chief, it is a traditional ceremony to pray for a sessful harvest and the well-being of the vige. One way or another, it was the event with the most things to see after the ordinary process of harvesting tomatoes. The manager was frantically moving around and filming, and so were Simone and Maylin. There was a ce like this in this vige. This was a high cliff located a little outside of the vige. Go a little further and youll reach a cliff. The vige residents carried out the ceremony, pping and cheering with excitement and liveliness as if they had never done so before. I am grateful that I was able to safely harvest this years crops, and I hope that next years farming will be sessful as well. The vige chief stepped forward and spoke. He stood in front of the white cloth in the middle. Finally, we will begin the ceremony to select this years Sword Master. p! The moment he lifted the cloth, Simons eyes widened. I saw a sword stuck deep in a crevice in the cliff. It was a very old-looking sword, as if it were a relic from a past era. People cheered, but Simon was smiling crookedly. How can you not have doubts like this? Sword ritual. It originates from a tale of a famous swordmaster from a past empire pulling out a legendary sword, and refers to the act of pulling out a sword stuck in a rock or a crevice in the ground. In fact, it has only been about 300 to 400 years since the era of knights ended. Young people in the Dark Alliance frown upon seeing remnants of a past era, but in old, closed rural viges, there are many ces where these remnants of the past are practiced in the name of tradition. This vige could have been overlooked if it were just a tradition, but Simon felt it was meaningful because it was a ce connected to the 1st Corps. The sturdy vige men stood up one by one and lined up, rubbing their palms or rxing their shoulders as if they had been waiting. It was evident from their expressions that they all wanted to be the protagonist of the day. Simon, that. Meilin approached and asked quietly. Could that be the magic sword Juul is looking for? well. Simon also strained his eyes and looked at the sword stuck in the rock. No matter how you look at it, it looks too ordinary to be called a magic sword, and it doesnt have the slightest hint of ominous energy. You could just ask me directly. what do you think about it? Simon said that with themunication crystal ball he had hidden in his chest. After a while, Jules, who was hiding somewhere and watching, came back with an answer. -The magic sword is not responding. That appears to be an ordinary ceremonial sword. Jules words must be certain. Simon was finally able to feel at ease. Just like that, the men of the vige came out and whined, trying to grab the sword and pull it out. Some people were red-hot all the way to their necks and were shaking their whole bodies trying to get it out, while others seemed to have a lot of regrets and kept lifting and putting it down and trying it multiple times. All of those who gave up had deep regret on their faces. Men who said they were strong failed, and even elderly people and women tried it once in a while, but they all failed. There is always one person selected each year. This year is particrly unusual. While people were chatting, the old woman who had spoken earlier approached Simon and Meilin. Would you two reporters want to try it too? ah! Is that okay? of course. Theres nothing that outsiders cant do. Meilin tapped Simons arm with her elbow with a yful look on her face. Are you going to pick it? Im thinking about it. This is an opportunity. You have to do the research anyway. If you go and hold the sword in person, you will be able to know for sure whether it is a trick and whether it is really a magic sword. Simon nned to cut the rock out even if the sword was not lifted. Then lets go! Starting with Reporter Lin! Meilin, who had been pointed out, smiled and looked back at Simon. Youre going to pick it anyway, so Ill go and give it a try ande back! Okay, be careful. Meilin raised her hand and said, Im going! and stepped forward. The vige people allughed and pped their hands. An expression that is not expected at all just by looking at her delicate appearance. Soon, Meilin rubbed her hands together and grabbed the handle of the sword. yap! Tuk. However, the sword was pulled out too easily without even applying any force. There was silence for a moment, and Meilin stiffened. Wow! There were wild cheers from all directions. Meilin looked embarrassed at what a viger said and raised her sword above her head in an awkward pose. Simon scratched his head. hmm. Sigh. Simons gaze turned to the audience. It was an unexpected situation that the sword was drawn during Meyrins turn, but it seemed like I got an important hint thanks to her. Anyway, Meirin, who drew her sword, became the main character of this years event, wearing a cape and being carried on a pnquin and circled around. Meilin waved both arms and greeted those around her, and the manager worked hard to activate the magic camera to capture her appearance. So the whole event ended. Reporter Lin. The old woman came groveling. Congrattions on bing a sword master this year. Oh, thank you! Im a little dazed. There is nothing else I would like to ask of you, so if you feel ufortable, please let me know. What the old woman said was that she would like to participate in the ceremony as a sword master until the evenings event. Meilin nced at Simon, and Simon shook his head. This is crossing a line. Its too dangerous. Maylin seemed to understand as well and said with an apologetic smile. Uh, Im sorry. I guess its a bit difficult because of the situation I declined. Simon looked at the old womans expression. Should I force it? Or threats? Oh no! I guess we asked too much. sorry. Please rest well. Surprisingly, it came off easily. Although Meirin became a sword master, the others also did not want to do anything more than that. and. The third night in question drew closer and closer. * * * It is soon night. Before dinner time, Simone left under the pretext of wrapping up the filming and called Maylin and Jules again. ruler. Simon crossed his arms with a serious expression. We have gathered some evidence. Lets overturn it starting tomorrow. Chapter 1080 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1080 Simon headed to the vige hall with Meyrin and Juul and talked about the information he had found. Among the spectators, there was someone who cast a spell on the sword Meirin was holding. really? Meilin jumped up. I didnt feel it at all? Its a type of enchantment. When you pulled out the sword, you probably didnt notice it because the magic was off. I secretly recorded that scene on a magic camera. This will be important evidence. in other words. Jules continued speaking while fiddling with the bandages around his eyes. I guess it means that Meilin drew that sword because of someones intention. thats right. Principle aside, thats the key. Meilin crossed her arms with a slightly frozen expression. Then the vige suggested that I participate in the evening ritual as a sword lord If I had followed suit, something could have happened. . Meilin looked as if she was deeply troubled rather than scared. Meanwhile, Jules spoke. Is that all you found out? This time, when the vigers were preparing dinner, I sent Erzebet to once again investigate the house Meyrin and I entered. Simon rummaged around in his arms and pulled out a note. Because interpretation is impossible, is this what I memorized and reproduced? Peer read this article. What was it about? Simons expression became serious. The emperor returns. Juul and Meilin were shocked at the same time and their shoulders trembled. Simon closed his eyes and continued speaking. And this is a slightly different story, the bloody armor and sword on that wall. They all disappeared. radish! west! woah! Meilin stamped her feet. As expected, the people of this vige were cooperating with the 1st Corps! I thought it was kind of cheap! Lets quickly contact Keygen and bring in the necromancers and arrest them all! Not yet. Sigh. Jules raised his arms. There is still not enough information to arrest them. Not enough? It seems like enough. Just based on the writing on the wall and the evidence of magic, it is impossible to tell whether specific people, including that woman, joined the 1st Corps, or whether the entire vige joined. Above all, that phrase alone can end up as a sin of idtry. The key thing we need to uncover is not peoples sins, but the ns of the 1st Corps. Simon nodded at the reasonable point. Thats right. Because in the end, we didnt get to the root of it. So in the end, what is the 1st Corps doing in this vige? Why did the group of outsiders who came with me disappear? What are the residents of Mahih hiding? Havent found anything yet. Meilin looked worried again and then said. Why dont we activate our investigative powers and search properly? Its too dangerous. This is right next to the 1st Corps territory. Simon shook his head. There is no way the 1st Corps could stay still after hearing the news that Kizen has arrived. The moment you activate your investigative authority, you must be prepared for all-out war. Meilin smiled bitterly and nodded as if she understood. Then what do you n to do? Simon. First of all- While Simon was thinking for a moment, he arrived in front of the vige hall. I could hear the group rustling inside. Lets spend the night safely and think about it. I wont let anyone disappear tonight. * * * Simone and Maylin arrived at the vige hall with a meal and joined the group. However, the humanities schr, journalist, and new bride, who had extreme distrust of the vige, cooked a simple meal using the ingredients they brought with them. He stubbornly refused to eat the food the vigers gave him, wondering what was in it. And the chief reporter, the drunkard, and the mercenary said they would stop eating if they didnt want to, and continued eating without a problem. Simone and Maylin also joined us. Although the food was unpleasant, the two were necromancers and had graduated from the prestigious Star Nights Poison Science ss, so they were not afraid of quite a few poisons. While we were eating separately, the humanities schr raised his hand and made a suggestion. Everyone here should sleep in the living room and be on alert. And how do we know what will happen overnight? Everyone agreed with that. Because there was nothing bad about being cautious. After discussion among the group, the order of wake-up call was decided, and Simon decided to wake up in the middle order. So the group tossed and turned and tried to sleep, feeling anxious and worried. So time passes. Sigh. Simon, who had his eyes closed, slowly opened them. The drunkard who was Simons former order was shaking him awake. Okay, its the reporters turn. yes. Thank you for waking me up. The drunkardy down on the bare floor and fell asleep, as if he couldnt stand it anymore. Simon sat down and stroked his hair. I wasnt sleeping from the beginning. I nned to stay up all night today and watch the situation. All eight people were sleeping well. Maybe it was because the bed was ufortable or she was having a nightmare, Meilin would toss and turn and throw away the nket. Simon came over and covered her with a nket and returned. An hour of on-call time passed in the blink of an eye. Now lets wake up the next person. Next up were mercenaries. The moment Simon slowly approached him and was about to ce his hand on his body. Jump up! Suddenly, the humanities schr who was sleeping soundly behind him suddenly stood up. Simon looked back. Why are you doing this? There is still a long way to go before your turnes. But the humanist was not listening to Simon. He was trying to get out the front door, walking precariously as if he would fall at any moment. I dont think its just a simple sleeping habit. Schr! Simon approached and lightly grabbed his shoulder, but the humanist strongly shook him off and headed out the door without even putting on his shoes. Something is unusual. This time, I lunged at him properly and grabbed him by the waist. Come to your senses! Waaagh! The humanities schr rushed towards me, letting out a cry that was not human. It tried to bite his neck out of nowhere, so Simon quickly tilted his neck to avoid it. He struggled, even swinging his fist dangerously. this person! I was so ipetent and had no strength, so how did I suddenly gain this strength? Simon quickly pulled back one arm, spread a magic circle, and let it touch his body. In , the effect of Pantasus type sleep was also amazing. With one curse, the humanists body copsed and fell into a deep sleep. The surrounding party members who heard themotion began to wake up one by one. What did you just say? Aaaah! who! This time, Simon spread wide-ranging sleep throughout the living room, putting everyone to sleep. If I woke up now, I would panic and the road would run wild, so it would be more helpful to sleepfortably. Rattling! Simon! Just then, Jules, dressed in a robe, opened the door of themunity hall and came in. Whats going on? Mmm. As expected of an active Kizen Vice President, Meirin, who had resisted the curse, stood up, rubbing her eyes. Simon released the sleep effect on her. And I told the two people what had just happened. That schr tried to go out as if he was being led out, and disyed unusual strength? Thats right, Jules. Jules touched his chin. It could be the call of the Demon Sword. This is a typical symptom that urs when a magic sword finds a new owner. But Meilin was particrly silent. He was thinking with a very serious expression. Whats wrong, Meirin? me. She spoke with her eyes wide open as if she had made up her mind. I think I received the call of that demon sword. Maylin told her story. In my dream, the demon sword kept calling and calling me. Come here. Come closer. Hold me and put the world at your feet. Of course, Meilin was an elite necromancer with excellent grades in curse science, so she resisted such temptation, and her sleeping habits were only bad, but other ordinary people would not have been able to endure it. Considering the time when the incident urred, I think the demon sword tried to call me first, but when that failed, it called the schr. It seems like that. Good luck, Maylin. Simon. She opened her eyes and looked at Simon. Ill pretend to be possessed by the magic sword. I can still hear the Demon Swords voice, albeit faintly. ?! Simon, whose eyes were wide, stood up suddenly. That can never be done. Its too dangerous! I agree. The two boys tried to stop him, but Meilins expression was determined. We havent found any conclusive evidence yet. I dont know the whereabouts of the Demon Sword, and I dont know what the 1st Corps is doing here. If things continue like this, we will continue to be manipted, and since none of us are possessed by the demon sword, the vigers will also be suspicious. She slowly got up from her seat. Ill pretend to be possessed and enter the enemys stronghold. All you have to do is cast a ck spell on me and track me down. but! are you okay. Meilin narrowed her eyes. Im really strong in my own way. Youre the vice president you chose, right? * * * Simon was against it until the end, but Meilins decision was firm. In the end, Simon had no choice but to ept it, and Meilin was trudging along the night street alone as if possessed by a magic sword. It wasnt difficult. The Demon Swords voice still remained vague, so all I had to do was walk in the direction where I could hear the voice getting closer and closer. I opened my eyes slightly sleepily and walked with my legs rxed. Theres just one thing that bothers me. scared! I never thought walking alone at night would be this scary. Lately, regret welled up, but I tried to suppress it. This is my chance to help Simon. I cant miss this crucial opportunity because of my own safety. Rather, I was hoping that someone would soon appear, whether it was the 1st Legion, the Demon Sword, or a viger. While she was walking like that. p! In the darkness, arge cloth unfolded and wrapped Meilin. * * * In the darkness, several scenes pass through my mind. -name! Please at least tell me your name! Please! During his first year at Kigen, when he was captured by an enemy in Deatnd, the man saved his life. A man who was like a ruthless tyrant who trampled on his opponents. First encounter with him. The man turned his head and responded as follows when asked to give his name. -Pion. How could you forget? That first meeting. We met several times after that. -Pion! Right? Who are you? Why do you always show up where we are? Say anything! But he didnt answer. -Gu, thank you for saving me. You came again this time. When I first met him in Deatnd, during the Saint Maiden Incident, and in the Neutral Zone. Who are you? Who could it be? Who the hell is this? In fact, I may have vaguely guessed it. No, I was guessing. Nevertheless, suspicion was abolished because Simons alibi was perfect, and more than anything, because Fions unique, brutal and tyrannical appearance did not easily ovep with the gentle Simon. But that guess was correct. The emotions I felt the moment I saw Simons letter confessing his identity. That was surprise, and another feeling was- Ah, I came back to my senses and opened my eyes. Maylin suddenly came to her senses and checked her condition. His arms were tied behind his back and he was being ced on a cart. Four people wearing strange armor were pulling the cart carrying him as if they were guarding him. Where am I? Its not Mahih Vige! Damp air, heavy smell. This was underground. It was like a dark cave. What happened? I was surprised that there was a ce like this in Mahih Vige. No matter how much I searched, there was no way to get to this ce. Ugh, the head. I think they gave me some kind of sleeping pill when I was caught earlier. Meilin closed her eyes and slowly awakened the pitch ckness within her body a little and opened the resistance meter. I gradually drove away the energy that was constricting my body and improved my physical condition. thank you. Hey, professor. At the time, it was a ss I really hated and I resented it, but it was so useful that I thought the ss on reading poison I learned in school might be an asset for the rest of my life. Once again, I checked my arms that were tied behind my back. If I create a jet-ck me system and burn it down, I can be freed immediately, and the guards around me can be taken care of in an instant. Okay, this is how it happened. She made up her mind once again. Im going topletely shake you up from the inside. Chapter 1081 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1081: How deep are we going? The darkness became increasingly dense, and the air gradually became thinner than usual to the point where it was difficult to breathe. No matter how much you think about it, it is not an ordinary space. My back hurts. It wasnt easy to be dragged by a cart on uneven ground. Then at some point. ! A huge square was revealed as my vision adjusted to the darkness. Until now, we had been moving through a narrow tunnel-like street, but now arge space like a hall had appeared underground. There were people walking around in perfect golden armor everywhere. It held a spear that seemed to have condensed light into a solid, and under a helmet with a flowing mane, its face was hidden by something that looked like transparent ss. Ive never seen Meilin in person, but I knew about it after hearing Simons story. Undead soldiers of the 1st Legion! they were working They were using various equipment to break through the wall and excavate the surrounding area. When a certain part of the wall was drilled, something like a coffin came out. They took it out, opened the lid, checked the remains, and ced them in a waiting trolley. There were not just one or two coffins pulled out like that. Meilin shook her shoulders. Then this entire space is a huge mass grave? The first corps excavating the grave and taking the excavated remains somewhere. It seemed like they were trying to make him undead. An undead unique to the 1st Corps that looks like a living person. Strange. The Dark Alliance basically prohibits turning humans into undead during peacetime. Of course, leaving aside the moral aspect, no matter how strong a human being is turned into an undead, it is not easy to properly bring out the strength of the previous life. If you turn a dead hunter who was good at shooting a bow into a zombie, he wont be able to hold a bow properly, and if you turn a brilliant tactician whomanded the world into a skeleton, he wont be able to write a single word. There is a reason why most modern necromancers summons are made up of monster corpses. This is because the human body relies more on the brain than the movements imprinted on the body, making it less efficient. Of course, there are exceptions that use special manufacturing methods, such as a corrupted Death Knight or a Duhan that turns a knight who can use Aurors, but thats basically it. But now. They are taking all the remains from the old underground tombs. Meilin lifted her head slightly to take a closer look. What on earth are you doing here ah! She barely restrained herself from screaming. A huge skull was passing by, the hem of its robe fluttering, above the head of the trailer she was being transported to. Surprisingly, it was Rich. Like other soldiers of the 1st Legion, they wore colorful armor over their robes and held ss-like staffs. The face is covered with a hood and guard, but no matter how you move or move, it looks like a human being. If it werent for the story I heard from Simon, I would have thought he was a human. Apletely new type of undead. What on earth is the 1st Corpsmander? At that time, the man in armor who was pulling the cart in front looked back. Meilin quicklyy down and pretended like nothing was wrong. This woman looks like she just looked outside. That cant be possible. My mind was taken over by a magic sword and I was even given medicine. My heart is pounding. Meilins heart was beating like crazy. I was afraid that the sound of my heart would leak out. Let me check. Cut it out. The man stretched out his arm towards Meilins face. As the hand gets closer, a frightened Meilin grits her teeth and endures it. [%&@^@!] Someones voice rang out. The man who was extending his arm to Meilin clicked his tongue and spoke nervously. I got it! Its fussy. They stopped checking and started pushing the truck again. I dont know who said what just now, but Meilin sighed deeply in relief. Soon Meilin arrived in front of an altar. A tingling pitch ckness was flowing from this ce. The two drivers helped Meilin get out of the tow truck, held her arms on both sides, and walked her as if leading her. She narrowed her eyes cautiously. Thats it! Finally, I see the demon sword Ive been looking for so long. The sword body is quite long. There were two red jewels embedded in the center, and eerie energy emanated in all directions. And there were some familiar faces: the cook who disappeared on the first night and the new groom who disappeared on the second night. The cook was lying on the side of the altar, his skinny body like a mummy with all his energy drained out. Next to him, the new bridegroom, who was also skinny, was standing tall, holding a magic sword in one hand and raising it above his head. This is the pose I took yesterday while holding my sword. Was this a rehearsal? I was concerned that the new groom holding the magic sword had a very painful expression. Meirin, who was dragged by the two knights, finally knelt before the magic sword. My legs are cold. She raised her head as she felt the rope binding her wrists behind her. If you wait like this, when the new bridegrooms strength runs out, it will be your turn to take up the magic sword. The magic sword continued to generate ominous energy and spread it around. I dont know the detailed principle, but it seemed like the power of the magic sword revealed the location of the corpse here, and the 1st Corps undead excavated the corpse at that location and moved it to another location. The cook is still alive. She nced toward the fallen chef. We need to take action before its toote. But There were too many soldiers and knights of the 1st Corps around. In particr, lichs were advanced undead that were quite difficult to deal with. Can I really win on my own? Doubts flowed through my body, but in times like these, I had to strengthen my mind. thud! Eventually, the new groom reached his limit. He plunged his sword into the floor of the altar and copsed, withered and tumbling down the stairs. As another temporary owner fell, the magic sword spread an ominous light. [Take hold of me.] The voice of the magic sword searching for a new owner resonates. The knights who had been brought in earlier cut the ropes that bound Meilins wrists, then stood up and pushed her back. Then they quickly walked away for fear of getting caught. joy. Meilin looked at them as if she was pitiful and then slowly approached the magic sword. [closely. A little closer.] She stood in front of the magic sword. Since I am alert, it is not a task to resist the temptation of the magic sword. Meilin leisurely raised her head and looked around. Terrain features, nearby enemies you need to deal with right away, and how many enemies remain. I also calcted how long I would endure and at what timing I would turn on Elemental Master Mode. [Hold me.] The magic sword continued to tempt Meilin, but Meilin was only moving her arms, as if she could not grasp the handle. One of the suspicious knights suddenly shouts! And he pulled out his sword. also! That woman! Hes still conscious! Prrrrgh! She smiled as she unleashed the jet-ck me magic that once symbolized Meilin. Is it alreadyte? The knight was hit by a fireball and rolled around on the floor in pain. Another knight drew his sword and threw himself away. Hehehe! Tremendous rushing speed. In an instant, a knight appeared in front of her and struck her head with his sword. Stand tall! Before I knew it, the sword was covered in hard frost. Not only the sword, but also the arms and half of the armor were frozen. Thats too bad. She spun around and hit the helmet with the cool kick she learned in matu ss. His body flew for a while and rolled around on the floor. [???!] [????!] Sensing themotion, the undead soldiers of the 1st Corps inside raised their shields and raised their spears. The troops inside moved in an orderly manner to surround her, but Meilin did not feel intimidated and spread her arms. A jet-ck me system was formed in one hand, and a jet-ck ice system was formed in the other hand. If youre confident,e by! Sssssseu! But her left hand was being forced to move. When I turned my head in surprise, I saw that my left hand was wrapped around something that looked like a vague whip and was being forcibly pulled towards the magic sword. this! In the distance, I saw a lich giggling while using ck magic. Her hand touched the magic sword. !! The surroundings became distorted and my vision turned ck. I couldnt think ore up with anything. Just before her reason was conquered by the magic sword. Boom! My body swayed greatly. For a split second, she slipped on the ice beneath her feet, lost her bnce, and hit her butt hard. As her hand naturally let go of the handle of the magic sword, Meilin regained her senses and came to her senses. its okay! I never thought my experience of slipping on ice so many times would be so helpful. Just as she was about to touch the magic sword, Meirin stood up, admiring her own ingenuity in putting ice under her feet. Even though my butt was a bit sore, it was a great achievement. [???!] When the lich became enraged and swung his staff, a jet ck whip rose up and wrapped around Meilins body once again. It almost seemed like she was nning to force him to touch the magic sword, but Meilin hastily cast a spell without chanting. Good! Her body was frozen in ice. Twaaaaah! The ice broke and shattered the whip that was wrapped around her. At the same time, soldiers from the 1st Corps were also flocking in, but the linkage was not yet over. Countless points of me flickered among the ice fragments. Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! It exploded. Pieces of ice flew out in all directions, tearing the armor of approaching soldiers or forcing them to raise their shields and stop their charge. Theres nothing to be afraid of as long as you turn on the Elemental Master! Kiiiiing! The light of the four elements shimmered and began to envelop her entire body. Aurora flowed from the magic circle in the sky and woven arge-brimmed witchs hat on her head. Up to the wand in one go! Hot! But this time, Lichs arm came out directly from the floor and grabbed Meylins arm. He was quite persistent from earlier. The lich once again tried to force her arm to touch the handle of the magic sword. Pfft! I let my guard down. I didnt think about this because I was using Elemental Master. The moment when her expression was colored with fear and despair. -Meylin! Simons voice appeared in my head. Meilins eyes widened. Simon? That moment. Everything in this world was tangled up. The spears of the soldiers of the 1st Legion who were swarming around, the arrows flying, the arms of therge lich, all were cut off and flying in the sky. The moment when the intangible cloak pped loudly, soaring into the air and thening back down. p! Cut it out! Coo! Everything was crawling on the floor. How could I forget? That back. Arge back covered in a cape. It was something I had imagined over and over again. Pion? Sssssssssssssssssssssssstt This time, a huge subspace opens in the sky like the gates of hell. Beyond that, all the undead of the 7th Legion, screaming in anger, pour out in ck color and deal with the undead of the 1st Legion around them. Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Fion lightly swung the Great Sword of Destruction, tearing apart all the arrows of light that came pouring down, and then threw the lump of magic stone in his hand into the sky. Immediately, the dragons head shot out from the smoke, swallowed it, and sprayed its dark blue breath everywhere. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The approaching soldiers of the 1st Corps burst into mes, and the entire tomb was devastated. Beyond the fire-breathing dragon, Ancient Undeads fly up with shing eyes to deal with the elites of the 1st Legion. Only 10 seconds since we arrived. During that time, they quickly took control of the battlefield. Meilin trembled. Sigh. At that time, the corpsmander turned his head and looked at Meilin. Creepy red eyes emanate from beyond the skull helmet. Meilin couldnt move. I! Meilin was about to say something, but the corpsmander threw himself at her. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! In an attempt to target Maylins back, he persistently raised himself from the ground and kicked the skull of the lich. The skull falls to the floor and the Legionnaire tramples on it. Quack! One kick causes a huge crack. Quick! Clud! The skull waspletely shattered by two kicks. Without stopping, I continued to step on the summoning magic circle until it disappeared without a trace. Meilin stared nkly at that unreasonable tyrant-like figure. Pion is really Simon? Even though I know the truth, I cant help but be dazed. At that moment, the corpsmander approached, scattering his life. That was when Meilin took a step back without realizing it. Hot! The corpsmander hugged Meilins body. !! Meilins shoulders trembled. It wasnt because I was afraid. The embrace was warm and cozy, like a lie. [Never again-] That bloody voice now sounds warm. [Dont do this kind of operation that risks your life.] Simon Pollentia. And peon. Finally, all those images ovepped and firecrackers exploded in Meilins head. Something I couldnt do when we met before. This time, Meirin lifts her fingertips and pushes Piers helmet up. First, the sharp jawline is visible, followed by the handsome lips and prominent nose, and finally. Simons eyes full of worry are fully revealed. She answered with tears in her eyes. huh! Chapter 1082 Episode 1082 Indeed, the momentum of the 7th Legion, which had high reputation in both notoriety and fame, was enormous. The dead poured out from a veryrge sub-space andunched an onught on the undead soldiers of the 1st Corps. ze is still analyzing the special undead of the 1st Legion, so there is no specific strategy right now, but there is one method that can work right now. -Piercing through armor is inefficient. It is effective to attack and break the transparent shield covering the face of the helmet, then insert the ws and tear it apart. ordingly, Simon also gave an absolutemand. [Aim for the head.] All the undead were joining forces to attack the 1st Corps. All of the surrounding tombs were devastated by Myrmizs blue-ck breath, and Simon walked up to them and swung the Great Sword of Destruction, cutting them all down. [Joooooh! Youre aiming for this ce, right?] Prince, the leader of the zombie unit, grabbed one of the armored undead of the 1st Corps and punched him. The face protector was broken, and the tongue came out from the distorted, disgusting undead face and let out a scream. [Noisy!] bang! Quang! Princepacted his fist. Erg Bet also woven several knight-type undead into a web at once, and then finished by having the corpse spiders that came down from the webe down on her face. Sheughed oh-ho-ho. [Revenge is sweet. I wont leave a single one behind!] It was an instant for the situation to be resolved. Meilin was looking at the scene with her nk face. amazing. corps. Ive heard a lot about it and seen it in action, but seeing it taken and pressed by troops up close like this made me think it was on a different level. Where on earth do so many undeade from? How hard did Simon have to work to gather this army? Several thoughts came to my mind. [Meilin, its dangerous.] She suddenly came to her senses after hearing Simons words. In the distance, knight-like undead were charging through a group of zombie troops with their spear points raised. She raised her arms without backing down, and Simon also came to help, bringing the Great Sword of Destruction to the forefront. Im sorry Imte. Cheoeok. At that time, a boy with a bandage over his eye arrived in front of the two, the hem of his robe flying. His hand lightly grasped the handle of the magic sword on his waist. p rock! A series of red traces were drawn in the air, and the heads of the advancing knight -type undead were broken all at once and blood spurted out. Simon muttered, Nice! and pushed up Piers helmet. It came at just the right time. Jules. Simon sighed and turned his head as the helpers appeared one after another. Herg, what is the situation? [It looks like almost all the enemies inside have been eliminated. However, followup troops areing from the ground.] Herze and Hersheva each lead their troops and block the entrance. The Prince goes out and secures the safety of his men. He left Lamia behind, but Im worried about that too. [okay! Simon!] [I follow themand of the corpsmander.] Meilin eximed as she saw the corps moving so smoothly. Awesome! Awesome! Awesome! Jules also looked at the scene for a moment and then turned his head. Rather than that, I think thats the magic sword. Ddak. Da da da da da da da da. Zuls magic sword in its scabbard trembled and opened and closed repeatedly. A very strong reaction. Its definitely a magic sword! I just held the knife lightly in my hand, but I almost lost my senses. Meilin also reported her experience. Simone nodded her head as well. The main body of the 1st Corps may soone to retrieve the magic sword. How can I move the magic sword while it is sealed? First of all, you need a sword sheath. It is possible to suppress the power of the magic sword if it is in its original sheath. There was no sheath or anything from the beginning? Hmm, then let me take a look. Jules approached, and Simon stepped aside with Maylin. The magic sword is also called the king of curses. Unless it is a special case like Juul, it ispletely useless. Simon, the corpsmander, might be able to hold out for a while without losing his mind, but I didnt want to give up his eyesight. Sigh. When ites to magic swords, Juul is the best expert in Kizen. He was about to reach out his hand for the handle of the magic sword. puck! Suddenly, the magic sword pulled itself out of the ground and flew into the air. Jules expression distorted. this! The demon sword swung itself and fired a red-brown sh, and Juul cursed and grabbed the handle of his demon sword. Two sword energy collided in the air and boom! It let out a loud roar. The floor waspletely shattered by the shock wave and a violent wind blew. What! Simon quickly approached Meilin and covered her with a cloak to protect her. While the two dark forces sh, the 1st Legions magic sword is strong! And he flew into the sky and ran away. Jules shouted. We must chase! Simon, Meilin, and Juul immediately chased after the magic sword, causing pitch darkness on their legs. The demon sword continued to scatter sword energy and disturb the party, and soon entered the huge door located at the end of this ce. It passed through the door like a transparent ghost. door? Simon slowed down and approached the door. Im not sure what metal it was made of, but it seemed indescribably hard. There were deep cuts on the door, such as from des. Simon looked back. Is there anyone who can use spirit painting? You cant spiritize, Simon. Meilin cast some magic, including necromantic magic, on the door and shook her head. There is a powerful blocking spell. Simon took a few steps back and stared at this huge ck door. I thought about knocking down the surrounding walls, but if I did that, the entire underground space could have copsed. . Meanwhile, Jules was seriously touching the scratches on the door. Then, he lowered the bandage covering his eyes, checked the door directly with his magical eyes, and spoke. This mark was there from the beginning when the door was designed. what? Touch it for yourself. The dents are very smooth. Meilin came right up and touched it. It was true. Rather than a mark, it feels like a dent as the creator intended from the beginning. And inside the hollow, there was a very faint scratch as if someone had cut it along the line. What does this mean? When Meilin looked back and asked, Simon and Jules answered at the same time. fence. This was a relic that seemed like something out of an old book. Simon had also picked it up somewhere. He might have had to reproduce his swordsmanship to enter the door. ThisIs this what it feels like? Jules looked at the marks seriously and took a step back. Immediately, he lifted the magic sword that was on his waist by its sheath, ced it in front of his stomach, and grabbed the handle of the magic sword with a serious face. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssww! Sword strikes were drawn one after another in the direction of the scratches on the wall. Surprisingly, every time the sword struck the mark, a clear ting-ting sound was heard. However, a few sword strikes slightly missed the mark and hit the wall, with a discordant Chang! A voice was heard. Jules nodded as if he was convinced. As expected, it seems like this is a door that must be opened by reproducing a specific sword technique. I heard that in the past, in the era of knights, there was a room in the familys secret treasure that only those who had mastered the familys sword in this way could enter. Is itmon? Juul shook his head in response to Meilins question. It cant bemon. Its something that would only be used in the imperial family. Juul once again grabbed the handle of the magic sword and performed a sword move. It was better than the first time, but it failed again this time. Meilin jumped in ce. hey! Do your best! Hes actually the head of Matuhak! Please take a look. It is impossible topletely know the swords movements and sequence just from traces. While the Top 10 were bickering among themselves, only Simon suddenly became quiet. He touched and looked at this trace thoughtfully and said: This is the swordsmanship I know. ?! Juul and Maylin opened their mouths. How can you practice swordsmanship before the era of necromancers? ! Ill show. Simon opened the subspace and took out a long sword used by skeletons. Then he slowly assumed a swordsmanship stance. Suuuuup. Whoa. Rx your mind through breathing techniques and pull your muscles taut. Jules put his hand on his chin. Hmm! Your posture is reasonable. Within. Simons sword moves. Once with your leg forward and twice with your leg spinning backwards. It is cheerful and shy, like dancing a sword dance. Whats surprising is that the sword strike hits exactly the w in the wall. Ting-ting-teeing-chang! Ting-! The sound of the door crashing sounds like a melody, as if it were being struck on a xylophone. Simons eyes sparkled as he took thest bite. Sssssssssssssshhhh! The swordsmanship ended with a light deflection. Simon adjusted his posture and let out a sigh. Meilin and Jules looked at the door with expectant eyes. . The door didnt budge. and! I thought it was really open! Its a shame. I made a few mistakes. Simon acknowledged with a calm face. And there was a section in the middle where you couldnt swing the sword unless you elerated it. It needs to be 10 times faster than the current speed. What? Simon turned his head and looked at Jules. Ill try to raise it up to 4 times first. Juul, can you continue the swordsmanship from the middle? Its difficult to implement alone. Its impossible. Jules coldly shook his head. As a magic swordsman, I have learned the necromancers sword. Now, my body is too damaged to learn the knights sword. Even if I learn, I will be worse than a beginner. rather. Jules trailed off and looked at Meilin. Mei-Lin said, Me? She pointed to herself with an expression on her face, and then her face fell and she screamed. Will it work? I thought that if you were the vice president of Keygen, you would learn quickly. I guess you kept those words in mind at that time. Youre quite narrow-minded. Simon had no choice but to take up the swordsmanship stance again. Meilin and Jule quickly stepped back. Simon, who was staring at the door and controlling his mind with a serious face, soon burst intoughter. whats the matter? No, theres a guy whos been fussing since a while ago. Simon opened subspace. I cant help it. Kyaeeeeee! A loud roar that seemed to reverberate through the surroundings erupted out of space. Maylin and Jules quickly covered their ears. It was a pure white skull that was screaming. okay okay. From the moment he arrived in this vige, Manuss skull was exerting terrible pressure on Simon. Especially when I entered this ce, the thoughts of Manus were pouring out from subspace. Simon prepared ck magic and ced a magic circle on Manus. And then a new undead was brought out. Dont go crazy. He took out a Dragonian suit that could unleash a magic barrier. He carefully approached and ced the skull of Manus on top of it. Pajik! Squeeze! Manuss skull began to control the Dragonian suit, continuously firing out purple lightning. Simon said it was dangerous and made Maylin and Jules step further back. Manus, who finally regained his body, radiating the power of chaos, slowly assumed a swordsmanship stance. In an instant, all symptoms of runaway stopped and Man us focused on her sword. Ting-ting-teeing-chang! Teeing-! Teeing! The swordsmanship was performed so quickly that it could not bepared to the speed of Simons swordsmanship earlier. The sound echoing off the walls was truly like the lyrics of a song. Lastly, make a spinning and downward motion. Coo coo coo coo coo coo coo! The door started shaking. In an instant, the door opened left and right, revealing a space covered in darkness. Simon clenched his fists. Good job Manu! Taaat! However, as soon as I could say anything, Manus was the first to throw himself into the darkness, leading the Dragonian suit. Manus! I can feel the energy of the magic sword inside! We must go too! Simon, Maylin, and Jules hurriedly followed suit. And after Manus and the three others entered. Coo coo coo coo! The door closed again, swinging from left and right. [of course. I will take care of it.] He was walking in the dark, wearing armor and holding amunication crystal ball. He was wearing huge silver armor, and the eyes inside the helmet were shining. The surrounding area was full of Death Knights waiting with their Death Aura des shing. The number passed twenty. It was a power that could almost overthrow arge territory in an instant. At that time, the silver knights head turned. -Whats going on? Someone was approaching here at great speed. A joyful voice flowed from the knights mouth. [I sense the presence of an old friend. Itsing this way.] Chapter 1083 Episode 1083 A mass grave being dug by the 1st Corps. Simon, Maylin, and Jules, who passed through the secret door there, were quickly running through the space beyond the door. It was a straight underground tunnel, and it looked like a passageway leading to another ce. First of all, Manus and the Demon Sword were not immediately visible. excuse me! Meilin, waving her long hair, pointed forward with her other hand. The road was busy, but the aisles were filled with something. It looked like people were standing in line, but when I looked again, it wasnt people. A strange look appeared in Simons eyes. Undead! The three people stopped and prepared for battle. One by one, the dead people who were lined up filling the passage turned their heads and looked at Simon and his group. and. . . Nothing happened. Those dead people are like, Kyaaak! He didnt even make themon sounds, nor did he have the usual symptoms of intermittent writhing. It looked like a person. An expressionless face, emotionless eyes, no screaming or lunging. I just stare nkly. Simon had goosebumps all over his body. What is that? Undeads whose anger toward the living has be stronger. They just stare nkly at Simon and his group. What on earth is the 1st Corps making here? What should I do? A look of embarrassment appeared on Meilins face as well. She watched as Jool stepped in front of her and grabbed the hilt of her magic sword. I will warn you. Get out of there. Sreung! The magic swords strike shed the zombies once, causing small wounds on their bodies. Even though he only made a threat, there was an immediate response. As if remembering something, the undead turned around one by one and began walking, extending their fingernails or shing their teeth. Aggression has arisen, but there is still no anger. He seemed like a person from anywhere in the world, just doing what he had to do. It doesnt look like you have any intention of just letting me go. Lets break through. Simon took the lead with the Great Sword of Destruction. Meilin and Jules also nodded. Ill cover you with firepower from behind! Meilin unfolded the magic circles she had prepared one after another. In her magic circle, five-colored brilliant aurorae fluttered like fairy wings and wrapped around her body. The colorful aurora entered her hand and took the shape of a staff. Floating her wand in the air, lightly cing her butt on it, she flew into the air. Auroras were woven above her head, forming the shape of arge witchs hat. She muttered, pulling down the brim of her hat to cover one eye. calction. Ugh! Wooooow! The witch hat she is wearing is a device for surrogateputation. As the Aurora rotates, thousands of cases are calcted. capture. In front of her, countless magic circles spread out like flower buds. Start shelling. The roar that followed was deafening. Conversation skills that make it difficult to see clearly. Fire, ice, earth, and even wind. The magic of the four elements wiped out all the approaching undead. Great job Meilin! A smile of admiration spread across Simons lips. Meirin winked and returned her concentration to chanting her spell. Then let us take the lead and open the way, Juul. Simon said, bending his knees. Can I leave you next to me? Say the obvious. Juul, like Simon, took a charging stance with his hand lightly ced on the handle of the magic sword. When swinging a magic sword, the tempo can be rough. You really need toe to your senses. Im looking forward to it. Simon grinned and put Peers helmet onpletely. [lets go.] Taaat! Taaaat! The two boys kicked off the ground at the same time and swung their swords. White and ck sword strikes were drawn frantically across the front. Meirin, riding on a staff, followed them and poured artillery fire as far and wide as possible, greatly reducing the number of undead, while Simon and Jule cleared out the undead that were attacking them. The road was opening up quickly. I think the undead Manus just passed through here. Simons eyes became serious. What are you trying to do? Manus! * * * Manus, who took up the Dragonian suit, passed through a group of zombies blocking the entrance and arrived at a location. The empty ce had a lonely atmosphere. A space where the surroundings can be seen hazily due to the luminescent minerals that emit a soft light embedded throughout the cave. Manus walked forward as if possessed. [.] Arge coffin was ced in the empty space. Manus felt sadness when he saw this. sadness. I feel dizzy and my core trembles. Thoughts keep bringing back certain emotions. [That in front of you is the emperors tomb.] A third persons voice echoes. Manus moved his body and looked at the ce where the voice came from. Because it was in a dark ce, I couldnt see the body properly, but I could see t he giants legsing out of the darkness. It was a leg covered in metal armor. He appeared to be sitting in his seat, with his hands sped in front of his legs. The jet ck that constantly seeped out between the joints of the armor seemed to prove that it was not living. [Its been a while. Myrades.] Sigh. Manus raised jet ck to the sword in his hand. The other person in the dark, who saw Manus attack stance, spoke sadly. [Isnt the direction in which you are aiming your sword wrong? We were once loyal to the imperial family as sword masters of the empire.] [.] [The person you should aim your sword at is your false master, Simon Pollentia,mander of the 7th Legion.] Sreung! When Manus swung his sword and let the sword strike fly, he cried out in the darkness! And sparks flew. The clear sound of metal shing against metal resonated, and the surrounding area became illuminated by the jumping sparks, and then turned into darkness again. Seeing the figure hidden in the darkness, Manuss heartbeat became even more intense. [Now you know who I am.] Coo thump. The driver slowly got up from his seat and approached. When the darkness cleared, a giant dead man wrapped in huge silver armor walked out. The front of the armor was like the neat and colorful armor typical of the 1st Legion, but the armor on the back was peeled off, exposing bare, rotted skin, and a huge arrow and sword were stuck in the back like a hedgehog. [I am Hector, the former Knight of the Sun. This image represents my life.] In the darkness beyond the helmet, the only eye was slit horizontally, emitting light. [The empire fell due to betrayal, and I was also turned against by the subordinates I cared about. The biggest enemy of loyalty is always betrayal. However, I obtained this body and was finally able to serve my master withplete loyalty.] He suddenly extended his hand to Manus. [Would you like to abandon that unsightly body and join me?] Percussion! Manus shook off the hand and held out his sword. At the same time. Rumbling. Jet ck was flowing out from the snow pit like water. [sadness.] Another new reason bloomed from the skull of the extinct Manus and fully blossomed. [I understand sadness.] [you.] Hectors eyes distorted. [Its not Manus. But it doesnt matter. If you have inherited the will of Manus, you are worthy to serve my master.] However, Manus did not tell the right story. He just continues to shed pitch ckness. [sad. I cant bear it.] Pajik! Pajik! Pajik! Pajik! Purple sparks of chaos continued to emerge from the Dragonian suit controlled by Manus. [You are a grave. tomb. To the grave. That is rest.] [The residual thoughts at the bottom created a strange reason.] Hector looked down at Manus and raised his sword. [I cant do it. I have no choice but to take that head by force.] [sad.] Manus, raising his sword, kicked the floor and rushed forward. Hector also swung the ymore. Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A roar echoed through the tomb in the darkness. * * * After breaking through the endless undead, Simon and the others were running until they were out of breath. Now we are not in a cave, but in a ce that is reminiscent of some kind of ruins. There were traces and letters of mana flowing all over the wall. Peers eyes moved frantically as he read the words written on the wall. [Hehehe! Interesting!] Did you find out anything? Bloom! [Yes, boy! This appears to have been the emperors tomb.] The peak of the empire, the emperor. There were several emperors who ruled the empire, Peer said, but it was not immediately clear which one was which. [Ive only heard about the Emperors Tomb through rumors, but this is my first time seeing it in person! At a time when the empires rejection of necromancers was at its peak, I heard that when the emperor died, all the vassals and knights who served him were buried together in a huge tomb. Did you say it was a sign of loyalty to prevent being manipted by necromancers and to protect the emperor even in death?] The tomb was located underground here in Mahih Vige! It seemed that the 1st Corps was excavating the knights and soldiers buried in this tomb. Although nothing has yet been revealed about the 1st Legions method of creating special undead and the special armor they wear, it seemed like we were getting closer to the secrets of the 1st Legion. At this point, I can only see that there is some rtionship between the 1st Corps and the Talhern Empire. Was it like that from the beginning? [Hehehe! No way! There was no particr connection between the 1st Legion and the lost empire. If there were, other necromancers wouldnt have stayed quiet. This must be something that happened rtively recently!] Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At that moment, Simon suddenly came to his senses at the sound echoing and raised his head. This sound! Its not that far away. Simon shouted, pumping jet ck into his legs faster. Ill go first! Now, wait a minute! Simon is dangerous! Simon spewed jet ck all over his body and ran towards the ce where he heard the sound. The surrounding scenery passes by quickly. A high speed that makes it difficult to clearly see the surroundings. Hahaha! The sound of swords shing against each other is heard once again. There was a target in front of me. Manus and someone were fighting. [Be careful boy! It is at least ancient level!] Wow! Hector, the former Knight of the Sun, swung the ymore with force. Manus, ovee by his strength, flew and hit the wall, and Hector raised his sword to finish him off. [Its over.] That moment. Simon shed above his head and spun around. Hector, who was trying to finish off Manus, repeatedly ducked his body and raised his great sword above his head to parry the attack. Woooooooooo! It was an attack filled with Peers strength, but Hector blocked it so calmly that he turned his head. [Who are you?] [I guess this is not the time to worry about me.] Simon mumbled and stretched out his arms. The chaos that reached out to Simons hand dwelled in Manus body, and at that moment, Manus, charged with power, took his stance. Oh my gosh! Manus sword strike passed through Hectors chest. Chapter 1084 Episode 1084 Oh my gosh! Manus sword strike passed through Hectors chest. Hector was pushed back and hit the wall. The impact was so strong that a cloud of stone dust and dirt arose and covered the surroundings. Percussion. Simonnded on the floor, loosely holding the Great Sword of Destruction and staring straight ahead. It didnt go too deep. Simon looked. The moment Manuss sword was about to strike, Hector took out his sword sheath with his other hand and blocked it. It was a response that only an experienced and skilled technician could handle. Such were the movements of the undead, but the 1st Corps was on a different level. Manus. Simon turned his head and looked at Manus, who was controlling the Dragonian suit. The opponent is a powerhouse of the 1st Corps. Lets work together. Manus didnt even listen and swung his sword at Simon. Simon hurriedly raised the Great Sword of Destruction to block, and was pushed back, his legs scraping the floor. Simon shouted in embarrassment. Manus! [Its great. Comrades.] Coo! Hector walked through the dust in good health. He attached the sheath of the sword in his hand to the belt on top of his armor, and the only elongated eye light in his helmet shed. [You are the emperors knight. Lets abandon that wicked man and serve the true owner with me.] Sigh. Hector held out his palm once again, but Manus silently took an attack stance. Either way, everyone was on guard. [sad.] Manus voice resonates. Jet ck drips from his eye sockets. It was too foreign to be called tears, and ineffective to be called a jet-ck emission. [Rest to those in the grave.] [Are you still trying to defeat me like that? That personality, even if it was twisted, was twisted properly.] Hector clenched his fists. [A knights mission is loyalty! This appearance, which does not age, does not be dull, and is strong enough to transcend all desires, is optimal for carrying out its mission. I am satisfied with my current body, where I can fulfill my undying loyalty!] [Eternal rest.] Pajik! Lets go! Purple sparks began to bounce around Manus body. Rather, the conversation with Hector was doubling Manus motivation even more. [Give up a life of lies. True rest.] Simon had a hard time wondering what was happening. What is the identity of the giant knight of the 1st Legion, and why did Manus suddenly change like that? But now its an emergency. Rather than looking for answers to questions, we should find and use everything that is avable. The important thing is that Manuss thoughts are still connected to Simon, and he is choosing himself rather than the 1st Legion. And the purpose of Manus is clear. Ill push you, Manus. Simon opened his palm and squeezed out the chaos to create a magic circle. In order for Manus to move the Dragonian suit, he needs chaos as a power source. I will not intervene. Do whatever you want. [.] Manus was silent, but Simon thought he had heard enough of the answer. Until the moment Simon attached the chaos magic circle to Manus body, Manus did not move and remained silent. As soon as chaos filled him, he kicked the floor and rushed at Hector. [Cunning necromancer!] Hector was furious and swung his sword. Kaaaaaaaaaa! The swords of Manus and Hector shed and a loud noise erupted. [Are you tarnishing the knights honor?] honor? Simon let out a cold sneer. Its funny that you people talk about fame for digging up dead human remains and dragging innocent people with a magic sword. Simon! At that time, I saw Juul and Maylin running from afar. She screamed at the top of her lungs. Its a magic sword! The demon sword is right in front of you! When Simon heard those words, he suddenly came to his senses. For now, it was important to stop the 1st Corps n. And if the magic sword is recovered, the 1st Corps n can be foiled. Right away, Hector decided to secure the magic sword by entrusting it to Manus, who could use the same imperial swordsmanship. He ran. Oh, and this. Simon stopped for a moment and looked at therge coffin in front of him. The Emperors Tomb. The ce where the dead emperor was enshrined. He grabbed the coffin lid and lifted it with all his might. Geek! With the sound of wood twisting, the inside was visible. ! The inside of the coffin was already empty. However, I could tell from the smell and by-products of this ce. There really was a body in this coffin at one time, although I dont know where it is now. Simon! This way! Jules and Maylin caught up and ran ahead of Simon, and Simon quickly followed suit. Wow! h h h! As I passed therge space where Manus and Hector were fighting and went a little deeper, the walls and floor were filled with countless coffins. Although it was not as big as the emperors coffin, there were a lot of them. The entrance to this mass grave seemed to be where ordinary soldiers were buried, but this ce seemed to be a ce where many knights of all kinds of famous emperors were buried. Jules said as he strode among the graves. The magic sword is hidden somewhere in this coffin. Lets find it! Immediately Simon, Maylin, and Jules began their search. We eagerly opened the coffin covers, but most of them were empty. It was terrifying to even think about if these remains had already been reborn as powerful undead soldiers unique to the 1st Legion. This is a serious felony. Meilin said, lifting the coffin cover with force. The crime of excavating graves within the Dark Alliance and the crime of causing chaos among the dead. Only necromancers who have been granted permission for the Union or during wartime can turn the Unions human corpses into undead. . Simons worries deepened. The words of the 1st Corps undead I saw earlier came to mind. -A knights mission is loyalty! This appearance, which does not age, does not be dull, and is strong enough to transcend all desires, is optimal for carrying out its mission. I am satisfied with the body I have now that can give me undying loyalty! Undying loyalty. Knights have an extreme hatred for the necromancers who destroyed them, and consider it a loss of honor for their fellow knights to be undead. However, Hector revealed earlier that he was satisfied with his condition. Things that go against existingmon sense keep happening. Can the 1st Corps Simon! Simon suddenly raised his head at Meilins shout. Looking in the direction she pointed with her fingertip, I saw undead wearing new knight armoring this way from the darkness. They had shing eyes on their helmets and were covered in cloaks long enough to be considered robes. The dust rising every time I walked seemed to symbolize the fog of death. ! Simons fingertips trembled without even realizing it, as he sensed that he was going to die. It is of a different ss from the undead until now. Ill stop it! Meilin shouted loudly and immediately created a ck ball of me and sent it flying. Sreung! Then there was an immediate reaction from there as well. The flying mes were lightly split in half, like cutting a cake, and an undead knight passed through them and rushed towards Meirin. It was unbelievable speed. Quadddddddddd! Meilin immediately switched to defense and erected an ice wall in front. At that moment she was seen in Simons eyes. The tangible energy gathers in the knights hand, forming the shape of a sword. I felt like the hairs all over my body were standing up. Damage Meilin! Its a death knight! Sreung! The Death Aura de, famous for its inability to guard, splits the ice in two like tofu, and thenes aiming for Meirins neck. When her Meilin became dangerous, her Simon urgently quit his search and tried to run to her. Keep looking! Simon! Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! Meyrin lit up a me in front of her and pushed her body backwards. As her sword slices through the air, she sends down her ice spears from the sky to keep her Death Knight in check. Bullets of wind flew from various ces, blocking the Death Knights follow-up actions. The tempo of the advance slowed down as the Death Knights were cutting down projectiles. I am Vice President of Kizen! Did you forget? ! Meilin is strong. Only then did Simone to his senses, believe her, and began to open the coffin cover. Jules was also rummaging through the coffin, biting her lip nervously. There arent that many coffins, but it takes longer than expected to find the magic sword. [Hehehe! boy! Additional reinforcements!] Simon suddenly raised his head at Peers words. Now, close to 20 Death Knights were walking from the rear, holding Auror des in their hands. This is crazy. 20 Legion-type Death Knights. This was a nightmare. They were all wearing armor from the 1st Corps. [You have the power to destroy arge territory or military fortress in just one hour! It looks like the 1st Corpsmander never wants to be caught here!] Simon also nodded as if he agreed with Peers words. However, Simon now had most of the 7th Legions forces outside this passage. I will stop the Death Knight. You keep looking for the magic sword. Juul ran forward and fired a sh with his magic sword. Sigh! Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssww! Juuls magic sword creates a sh in the air withouting out of the scabbard. It is one of the best techniques for someone you are meeting for the first time or someone you do not know how to deal with. While the overwhelmingly powerful Death Knights of the 1st Corps were wary of unknown sword strikes, only Simon was frantically searching through the coffin. Where on earth are they? Thats when Simon opened another coffin, sweat dripping from his forehead. found! There really was a magic sword inside the coffin. The appearance of a ck magic sword shaking in its sheath. Simon held it up and said, Jules! He shouted. this is right? Its a magic sword! Juul shouted urgently while dodging the Auror de swinging above his head. There were already cuts all over my body. Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! As Juul was being pushed back, to make matters worse, another roar came from the wall next to him. Simon quickly turned his head and saw Manus flying. Manus! Kukukuk! Manus, pushed during a duel with Hector, crashes into a wall. His skull was smashed into the wall, and his Dragonian suit, which had lost its strength, fell apart and rolled around on the floor. Jump and jump. Hector was approaching, carrying a ymore on his shoulder. [Now that the Imperial Knights have arrived, it is over. Give up.] Are you calling the Death Knights the Imperial Knights? As expected, I couldnt stop that monster with the current Manus. But Hectors reaction was unusual. He was looking at the magic sword of the 1st Legion that Simon had just found. [Bring it! This is not something you dare touch!] At that time, Hector became agitated and suddenly tried to rush towards Simon. Taaaaa! Manus, whose parts suddenly fell off, stretched out his arms. The magic sword caught by Simon was sucked in and held in Manus hand. !! [no way!] Manus swung his magic sword. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A huge sh urred and Hector was greatly pushed away. However, due to the impact, Manus Dragonian parts were scattered in all directions again. He cant seem to use the magic sword properly. nevertheless. Manus has be a magic sword user! This was great news. Simon shouted as he ran. Bear! [Leave it to me boy!] Peer, who broke away from Simons body, swung the Great Sword of Destruction and took Hectors sword head-on. Hectors eyes widened in surprise, as if he didnt know that her own rush would be blocked. Meanwhile, Simon ran quickly. He dodged the asional sword strike from the Death Knights and picked up the magic sword and Manus skull that had fallen on the floor. Meylin! Well get out of here! Find a ce where the ground is weak! okay! Meilin, who was pouring out ck magic in the air, immediately turned around and left the battlefield. Simone turned her head. Jules! Im ready! Juul instantly awakened all the magic circles attached to his body and lifted the bandage around his eyes. The red devils eyes flicker and control of Jules body is transferred to the devils sword. The ominous energy of the magic sword spreads out in a circle. And Juuls magic sword, which had never been properly drawn until now, waspletely drawn and raised. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssstt Wow! Juul began swinging the magic sword in a trance. A skill that continuously rains shes from the magic sword on enemies within the range for a certain period of time. The world inside the small circle is filled with swordsmanship. Because it was apletely new type of sh, Hector and the Death Knights retreat. nice! -Simon! Meilin used ck magic tomunicate with her voice directly into Simons ears. In the distance, I could see her waving her hand while exploring her surroundings with earth magic. She seemed to have found a weak spot in the rock wall. We have to get out there. Simon even retrieved the Dragonian suit that had fallen to the ground and continued running. ording to Jules, the duration of that technique is 4 minutes at most. We had to win before that. Kang! Kang! Kang! Kang! Kang! Kang! Hector and the Death Knights approached Jool. He adapted to the magic swords shes and swung his sword to parry or parry them, gradually narrowing the siege on Zul. Everyone here had the skills of a sword master. Hold on just a little longer! Jules! Simon ran frantically and activated magic circles one after another. Soon aftering to the location Meyrin pointed out, she created a grave and erected a tombstone. Come out. Simon stretched out his hand. Behemoth. Chapter 1085 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1085 Episode 1085 Come out, Behemoth. Wooooow! Simon began preparing to take out Behemoth. The monument rose from the ground, and he quickly spread the summoning dragon sortie magic circle and the SS magic circle in the air. Simon! The Death Knights areing here! Meilin shouted, pouring out ck magic. But Simon had no time to worry about defense. Hold on somehow! It only takes 3 minutes! Then he turned his back and focused on the magic circle. Simon trusted Meilinpletely. Perhaps because of that belief, Meilins expression also became more determined. It was impossible because it couldnt be done, so I didnt have time to whine like that. All you have to do is give it a try. Meirin quickly pulled out the Elemental Masters magic circle, pulled out a few strands of Aurora, and ced them on her head. The half-made witchs hat made a buzzing sound and calcted the magic trick, and the jet ck element magic was prepared. There are currently seven Death Knights of the 1st Corps approaching Meilin and Simon. If you are allowed ess, you die. She spread both palms forward. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! All kinds of ck magic pours out like cannonballs from the magic circle spread out behind the back. The Death Knights approach wielding Auror des. While constantly calcting the forms to create magic, she did not neglect to analyze the opponent, as befits a necromancer. It has a characteristic. Those Death Knights boldly approach things like fire and ice by just hitting them with their bodies. Since the 1st Legions unique armor is quite strong, such an approach is the most threatening from the perspective of a jet-ck element mage who must maintain a distance from the opponent. However, the Death Knights reacted particrly actively to the wind-based des that were sculpted in pitch ck and sent flying. They were approaching, striking down all the wind des one by one with their swords. This is it! Her eyes brightened. The true essence of an Elemental Master is his ability to adapt to any battlefield and battle with any opponent. Meirin immediately closed her entrance to all other magic circles such as fire and ice, and only concentrated on the jet-ck wind magic circle, shooting out countless des of wind. Of course! Even though I have be undead, my habits and tendencies from when I was a knight hundreds of years ago still remain strong! Knights of the Empire are systematically trained from the age of five, and undergo tens of thousands of rounds of interpersonal training in the process of honing their swordsmanship. Only those who reached the level of blocking an opponents sword with their eyes closed could be knights. So, to the knights of those days, being cut by a sword even once meant defeat. There must have been an extreme aversion to being cut by a de, and apulsion to block any shes. We have to use that undeads unique illusion! Afterpleting the analysis, Meirin boldly lowered the power of the wind magic and increased the number of des. The Death Knights, who had been advancing little by little, stopped walking and became busy throwing away their des. There are more des of weakened wind, but their power is lower. The extent to which a Death Knight can just walk while being hit with his body. But Meilin is confident that they wont do that. If they get hit even once, those undead will understand the situation and approach, but they cannot because they have the ability to block even a thousand sword strikes. Its like having extremely good swordsmanship thats holding you back. In fact, it is the necromancers role to see and control things like that, but their master is not here right now. Calcting all of this, Meilin showed the judgment to boldly change her strategy even when her life was at stake. Youre so good at blocking? Simon, who had made a few mistakes in his technique, became a little nervous and looked back to see Meilin blocking it so well that the word miracle came to mind. Juul is still struggling, but holding on. Now all I have to do is do it. Now that he was mentally stable, Simon also became more confident andpleted the magic circle and ced it on the grave. Tsk! Two more minutes pass by, and Meilins pitch ckness is now depleted. After Simonpleted thest magic circle, he looked back and shouted. Bear! Ill leave now! [Hehehe! i get it!] Peer, who was dealing with Hector, flew in with his original armor as if he had been waiting and clung to Simons body. At this time, Meilin also lost her strength and was staggering. Elemental Master mode also disappeared. [Good job, Maylin. Leave it to me from now on.] Simone, wearing a piercer, came up behind her. [Excuse me.] huh? for a moment! Wow! Simon held Maylins body like a feather. She suddenly lifted her body and inhaled, her face turning red! He made a sound. Simon! This time, instead of carrying it like a burden, I carried it with both arms. Even in the midst of all this, Maylin was thrilled by this fact. Sigh. Simon held Meilin in his arms and lightly lowered his head to avoid the Death Knights Auror de, then jumped forward and kicked the other Death Knights wrist with his toe. He threw his body at the same time, nted both feet on the cave wall, jumped up with all his might, kicked off another helmet, and stood on the tombstone. crazy! Youre so cool! Meilin was in a state of shock that felt like her mind was paralyzed. Every time, the things she imagined in her head were actually happening. Simon kicked the tombstone twice with his toe and then spoke. [Behemoth battleship, sortie.] No sooner had those words ended. Kuwaaaaaaaaa! A door of smoke was created in the center of the monument, and an indescribable figure stretched forward, carrying the bodies of two people inside. The shock wave and sonic boom caused by the ships sortie sent all the Death Knights flying backwards. The Behemoth battleship prated the cave wall with its hull. Aaaah! The vibration and shock were enough to make me faint. A frightened Maylin screamed, wrapping her arms around Simons body so tightly that it almost crushed him. Oh, Simeon! Is this how you use the Behemoth battleship? [This is my first time trying this too.] fool! Simon burst outughing and held her to safety. [Please be patient just a little longer. now.] Light finally began to appear at the end of the Behemoth battleship, which was advancing endlessly through the ground. [Its outside.] Rumbling! Finally, by breaking through a corner of the ground, the Behemoth battleship seeded in escaping. The dazzling sun was visible beyond the falling huge rock walls. ah! Meilin let out an exmation and opened her eyes. I can see a clear blue sky. Has the sky I see every day ever looked so special as it does today? of course. This may be because when you look up, you see him within arms reach. The boy pushed up Piers helmet with his fingertips, revealing his face and smiling handsomely. The sunlight falls, illuminating his face more clearly, and the wind blows his blue bangs. Im d youre safe, Meirin. Emotions and thoughts that are difficult to describe are swirling around. She thought that she would probably never forget this sight until she died. Ill drop you off. Simon bent his knees and carefully let Meilins legs touch the floor. For a moment, she felt a deep sense of regret that she didnt want to go down, but she wasnt a kid anymore. Meilin came down to the floor and stood, and Simon looked back. You can see arge hole in the floor made by a Behemoth battleship. Jules! Simon waved the magic sword, holding it upright in its sheath. e here! Can you feel the energy of the magic sword? sh! Then, as if waiting, a red light flickered inside the hole. Kuhwaaaaaaaaaa! Juul appeared with explosive energy. To be exact, it was not Juul, but a magic sword that hadpletely taken over Juuls body. Teuong! He flew through the sky scattering shes and climbed onto the Behemoth battleship. Then he red at Simon. [Youre using us as bait. If I still had any strength left, I would have taken your head off first.] Im sorry. Just now, holding on in the center was the only thing Juul and you could do. In the meantime, it was Simon who was calmly talking to the demon sword. Jules magical eyes saw the demonic sword Simon was holding. [And he is extremely dangerous. He better be careful.] Thank you for the advice. sssssAt that time, Jules magical eyes slowly closed and he fell to the deck. Simon and Maylin quickly came over and checked his condition. are you okay. I just lost consciousness for a moment because I used too much force. Maylin said. Simon looked back. It looks like they dont n on letting us go any easier than that. Shoo shoo shoo shoo shoo! Dozens of red, quivering lines began pouring out of the narrow hole. Meilin, who came from an ivory tower and understood what the technology was, shouted loudly. Simon! Its magic with que! It was a technique that was also called the worst fire-type magic. It seemed like the lichs of the 1st Legion inside had used ck magic. The sight of the red linesing out of the hole, scattering widely around, and quickly approaching the battleship as if it were forming gunpoint was quite terrifying. You cant avoid or block that! Once the target is determined, follow it to the end and burn the opponent until they turn to ash! okay? then- Simon raised his hand. Just give me a suitable target. Chamaaaaaa! The Skull Wings pouring out from inside the battleship turned emerald green and were ejected at a frightening speed. One by one, they quickly dispersed towards the gro flocking from the sky. Soon, the assault tform collided with gro and exploded. Come back! At the same time, Simon made a pulling motion with his hand. While gros mes were burning the raiding party, skulls engraved with summoning magic circles made of small objects were returning from the bodies of dozens of raiding parties, wrapped in an emerald sh. Meilin opened her mouth in surprise, and Simon smiled. Wow! Wow! If you lose a magic circle made of small objects, you will permanently lose a raid group, so Simon and Benya put a lot of effort into creating an escape machine. The small objects magic circle returned safely, and all que was removed. [Aaaaaaa!] Hectors cries full of anger were heard from inside the cave. Simon grinned and gave an absolutemand. [It paid off. The entire corps retreats. Take the evidence you obtained and leave the vige with hispanions.] I did more than needed to be done. The post-processing can be left to Keygen without consuming the armys power. Simon held up a newmunication crystal ball. Kazanne, this is Simon. Can I contact you, Nephthys? -I cant believe it. There was confusion in Kazans voice after hearing Simons report. That was natural. There was a tomb of one of the previous emperors in a rural vige called Mahiha, and there I heard that the 1st Legion was trying to resurrect the old emperors troops as undead. Kazan immediately reported the situation to headquarters. Within the next few hours, the battle to conquer Mahih, led directly from Kizen headquarters, will begin. And Simon was moving in a battleship in the distance. Meilin and Juul were lying down almost copsing. How about Jules? Meilin shrugged her shoulders in response to Simons question. Still fainting. Youre quite a weakling. The two people giggled. Im sorry for causing you so much trouble again, Meirin. No~ Maylinughed. You saved me. Rather, Simon. huh? Meilin said with a red face, flipping her long hair. When you get back to school, do you want to go to Rochester with me on the weekend? Simon widened his eyes in surprise, but then smiled. good. The sun was getting brighter, and Kizens teleportation magic circle was spreading across the sky across Mahiha. Simon, who looked at the scenery for a moment, lowered his head. Tdu-duk-duk. Ttuduk. Manus skull lying on the deck was slowly moving. It overlooked the cave where the emperors tomb had long been located. C Chapter 1086 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1086 Episode 1086 After hearing the report from Simon, themander of the 7th Corps, all sorts of arguments broke out at Kizen headquarters. Now that the war against an organization based in another dimension is underway, there is talk about whether it is right to expand the front line by touching the 1st Corpsmander who is on the same side. -I admit that the recent actions of the 1st Corps are frowning. But as a necromancer, you have to distinguish between priorities. -Ultimately, I think it is a dispute between corps and corps. Why did the 7th Legion go to Mahiha? Let the war between legions take care of itself. Taking one side only makes matters worse. A sharp rebuttal came from the other side as well. -Are you getting old and your ear holes are clogged? You didnt say emperor! Emperor! Can you imagine what the 1st Corps is doing now? Im trying to break an invible territory! -It is dangerous in a different sense than association. No, maybe even more dangerous. Those in charge, including Kizens elders, were unable to reach a consensus. . And Kazan was not in the conference room, but was waiting with his arms crossed in the hallway under the stairs. He did not have the authority to enter the conference room, but just by listening to the stories flowing in, he could tell that the situation was taking an unusual turn. Kajan. At that time, a necromancer agent with a raven cloak waving was walking quickly. Kazan stood up and greeted. Are you here? It was Agent Crow, Aleister, a pro-Nephthys figure within the headquarters. He said in a firm voice. Looking at the growing voices, it looks like this is an issue that will take a long time. Lets move right now, even if its just us. Thank you for your decision. Kazan and Aleister turned to leave the hallway. But, as if he had been there from the beginning, a man appeared in a crooked posture at the very end of the hallway. Where are you busy? Senior Aleister. Another Raven agent stood blocking the passage. The man with a chewy twig in his mouth was Quinter, a friend and raven ssmate of Barhil, a curse professor. Aleisters expression crumpled. Get out of there, Quinter. The superiors will not let anyone leave. Quinter grabbed the branch he was chewing on with his lips and held it out, emphatically speaking. Nothing. There is no time to waste with such idle talk. You never know when the 1st Corps will show up with evidence. Youre so worried, I heard its the emperors tomb? When are we going to move everything weve been digging all this time? And in urgent times like this, strict social consultation is necessary. One of the most fatal shorings of the Dark Alliance system. It was not a system ruled by one supreme being like the emperor, but the interests of numerousnd owners or rulers wereplexly intertwined. Keygen headquarters was no exception. I wont ask you twice. Aleister lowered his posture and created a pitch darkness. Quinterughed and chewed the branch loudly. Then there was a crash on the wall! And long,rge teeth marks appeared. You should try it. Keygen Headquarters core forces, when the two crow agents stretched out their arms towards each other in pitch darkness. Ill send it to you, Quinter. Quinters movements flinched and stopped. This time, a man in a white suit was walking with his hands in his pockets. Quinter looked behind her, a wrinkle etched into her forehead. Some bastard ordered meoh! Oooh! The strength in Quinters eyes disappeared as if it were a lie, and the corners of his mouth were torn with joy. Bahil! My motivation! Bahil, a professor of lore and an active crow, smiled and waved his hand. Quinter smiled and did as Bahil said and moved out of the way. Aleister and Kazan looked somewhat puzzled, but quickly left through the passage. Hey! How long has it been since this appeared at headquarters? huh? Quinter approached with a bright smile and tapped Bahils chest with his elbow in a friendly way. Then, the moment he retrieved his hand and looked at it, his arm was twisted like a twist. Anyway, hes a bit picky. Quinter burst outughing as if he wasnt even in pain. Bahil opened her mouth. If I tell the elders that it was my order, they will overlook it. Thank you for that! But why do you bother toe forward? Whats in this? Bahil walked slowly and waved his hand towards the back where Quinter was. Because my student is in that vige. Quinter chewed on a branch and spat on the floor. Is it Simon Pollentia again? Im so jealous. * * * Although discussions were still taking ce inside headquarters, Aleister and agents from Keygen headquarters were quickly deployed to Mahih Vige. They took control of the vige in the blink of an eye, gathered the people in the vige hall, and headed to the emperors tomb through the secret passage Simon had mentioned. however. Its absurd. Surprisingly, the 1st Corps simply copsed the mountain andpletely destroyed the emperors tomb. Without even thinking about taking anything out or doing anything else, he boldly destroyed the evidence itself. Aleister wanted to find out what they were trying to hide, even at such lengths. It doesnt matter how long it takes. There was venom in Aleisters eyes. The excavation begins. The situation was calming down to some extent. All of the vigers of Mahih were moved to another area and investigated by Kizen. All of the key figures who followed the instructions of the 1st Corps or served the emperor had already disappeared, and the remaining residents were a mix of those who knew or had no choice but to cooperate with the 1st Corps, and those who did not know them at all. Afterpleting an intensive investigation, it appeared that they would go to live in another territory instead of Mahih. First of all, because of the incident, it was impossible to go to Mahih right away. And Simon, as the corpsmander and student council president, went to the Kizen headquarters and gave his exnation. Things he had seen, things the 1st Legion had done, clues about the Emperor, and even their military power. -For the emperor If this were peacetime, it would have been an issue that shook the continent. However, the current dark coalition is having a hard time preventing the formation of an association. At a time when the elders were still arguing over the expansion of the front line, Nephthys returned. She said with a bright smile. C Smash it. -yes? But now it is toote to wage an all-out war against the 1st Corps! -If you are worried about an all-out war, you can start by attacking those outside the area. Under her instructions, agents from Kizen Headquarters scattered across the continent and simultaneously raided the external 1st Corps forces. The title is aprehensive investigation into the Mahih incident. It was a price to pay in its own way. Nephthys seemed to have intended to attack the 1st Legions headquarters by reacting andunching an attack on the Kizen headquarters, but his 1st Legion retreated cleanly from its upied territory even after suffering damage. Thats how the situation came to an end. Of course, it was not disclosed to the media. The war against the Order alone was confusing, but if the 1st Corps issue erupted, it would be like a powder keg exploding on the continent. An uneasy peace continued, like the eve of a storm, as if it could be shattered at the touch of a finger. Meanwhile, Simon was busy as soon as he returned to Locke Ind. There were two major gains from this work. Manus with a new sense of reason, and a magic sword. First, I made an appointment with Benja Vani, went to Langerstine, and showed Manus to her. Its really amazing, gentlemen! The symptoms of runaway havepletely disappeared! but! The new Manus of Sorrow took no action or showed any symptoms. He thought and thought like an ancient undead, but he didnt say anything or move. Unlike in Mahiha, he remains silent even when I give him the magic sword. It just exists as if it were still dead. The only time he reacts is when something about the Emperor is mentioned. However, that is only the awareness that lies at the bottom of the thought rising and moving, and Benya called it nothing more than the fluttering of a dragonfly with its head cut off. If he fought against the ancient-level undead of the 1st Legion, he definitely has potential, but I think well have to wait and see. yes. Thank you for your advice, sir. And next. Its time to learn about the magic sword. Simon first went to the library and read all the books about the demon sword. Of course, the exnations in each book were very different, and the types of magic swords and their powers were also different, so there was nothing that I couldpletely organize in my head. Juul only mastered his own magic sword and knew nothing about other magic swords. Then I saw one sentence. Ive heard of it. The magic sword is an item called the king of curses that puts a curse on the opponent just by cutting it. Then, fortunately, the highest level witch doctor on the continent is located on Rock Ind. Simon immediately made an appointment to visit Bahil. After ss, it was time for the appointment. Its been a while since I saw you. Student President. Chehecle, the chief assistant in the Department of Geography, was waiting in front of theb with a smiling face. Simon, who knew her, also greeted her warmly and asked how she was doing. Then lets go in. She opened the door. The professor will be waiting. thank you. Assistant teacher. Simon neatly adjusted his uniform and entered theb. You can still see therge and clean interior of Bahilsboratory. Therge ckboard hanging at the end of the wall over there was a trademark of Bahil Lab, and even today it was filled with all kinds of forms. And I saw Bahil sitting with his back to Simon, holding a newspaper and sipping coffee. Simon said. long time no see. Professor Bahil. Ah, student Simon. Sit. He opened his palms without even looking back. huh? Simon, aware that the overall atmosphere was slightly different from usual, carefully sat down. I heard the story. Bahil also sat down and opened his mouth. Simon quickly responded. Yes, Professor! Something happened while I was deployed. It was a very big deal. yes! In Mahih Vige, the 1st Corps! Participating in Pentamoniums Undead Parade as a Behemoth ship and winning the top prize. It is an amazing achievement. Simon, huh? He made an expression like this. Isnt that a bit of an old story? Of course, I thought you were going to talk about the 1st Corps. Thinking like that, Simons eyes turned to the front page of the newspaper article Bahil was reading. It was very impressive. I never thought I got help from hematology out of the blue this time. Bahil put his palm on the newspaper and smiled. This was the first time Simon felt Bahils smiling face so scary. This made me a little jealous. If they hade to me, I would have offered a much better alternative. I dont think so! If I had gone to Bahil, I thought maybe he would have suggested a weapon that would use the vast darkness of the Behemoth battleship to pour out a wide-range curse. Of course, it was Bahils idea, so it would have been powerful, but it was different from the direction Simon had in mind. sorry. professor. In my short insight, I think there is no better way than strengthening the SS and then equipping it on battleships. bodyguard. Bahil snapped his fingers, took out a quill, and began scribbling down equations on a nk piece of paper. If it were me, I would have paid attention to the SSs life link effect. This is a risk, but the science of turning risk into a gift is a curse. for example. Bahils quill danced on the white paper. In an instant, he created a new technology that throws the SS to inflict damage to the opponent by magically inflicting the SS effect on the enemy, and then destroys the SS. Bahil held up his quill with a smile on his face. Now, like this. Just improvise such aplicated theory! Im not just saying it as it happens. Even if I skimmed through it with the knowledge of a third-year Keygen student, there were no problems with the theory and forms. Simons body trembled. Even if youre a genius, you have to be a genius. This person was truly on apletely different level. Oh, of course, Student Simon didnte here to talk about this. Lets get to the point. Bahil put down his quill. Simon suddenly came to his senses and opened his mouth. Nothing different, I obtained the magic sword used by the 1st Corps in Mahiha. Demon sword? Bahils expression frowned. Im sure you dont mean to rot your wonderful brain by handling such vulgar items. Oh, I have no intention of bing a magic sword user! But I dont know what to do with this. DangBig cherryAt that time, the sound of the end of ss sounded on the clock. Bahil stood up, took her robe, and put it on. I guess I should get off work. I will continue this storyter when I have the chance. Bahil left those words and walked out. A tone of voice that feels like a cold wind blowing. Chehecle, who was caught in the middle, looked at Simon and Bahil alternately with a puzzled expression on his face, then quickly bowed to Simon and followed Bahil. -no! What are you doing! Student Simon came to visit us in person! -If you think that professors always give answers, it would be difficult to say that you, as an educator, have a positive influence on students. -What nonsense are you talking about again? What kind of rhythm are you as king me to dance to? It rattled. Theb door was closed. Simon, who was left alone, was nk for a moment and then looked at the newspaper again. Simon covered his forehead. I think I made some mistake. * * * The next morning. Summoning Department Dormitory. Simon was trudging down the stairs and walking toward the lobby. Here and there, his ssmates and second-year juniors waved their hands and pretended to know him. Chairman, whats going on? You dont look good. When one of my ssmates asked, Simon shook his head with a smile. No, I guess its because Im not fully awake yet. okay? If thats the case, Im d. As his ssmate walked to the side and disappeared, Simon covered his forehead. Now that I think about it, I think I havent been paying enough attention to Professor Bahil or curse science. In fact, when Bahil heard that Simon was themander of the treacherous legion, he was so enthusiastic that he stayed away all vacation and created a new study called Legion Curseology. Of course, Simon also applied the teachings, such as using this technology to apply it to the jungle of screams, but it was nothingpared to Bahils enthusiasm in creating a discipline for himself. Actually, you might be disappointed in me. I included the names of both professors, but why didnt I think of including Professor Bahils name as well? In addition, I remembered that I made a lot of mistakes on the paper test in my general elementary school ss. Simon took a deep breath. He was disappointed in himself, and it urred to him that he might not be happy that he suddenly came to visit talking about a demon sword. For now, let me find out how to use the magic sword on my own. Howl, howl, howl! But when I came down the stairs, there were a lot of students gathered at the bulletin board in front of the lobby. Simon, wondering what was going on, approached there. oh my god! oh my god! Professor Bahil is giving a special lecture! If its Professor Bahil, I definitely have to go. Jamie said he would abort the mission ande back just to hear this? Special lecture? Simon looked at the post with wide eyes. uh? Chapter 1087 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1087 Episode 1087 Bahil Amagar, the icon and quintessential figure of modern necromancers. He, who had never held a special lecture, suddenly opened a one-day special lecture. This fact quickly spread throughout the school, and the response from students was explosive. Wherever I went, there was only talk of Bahils special lecture. The topic came up when eating in the dormitory, during club activities, and even during student council meetings that started in the student council room. Yop, heres the person who will be taking Professor Bahils special lecture next week! In response to Dicks question, everyone except Chie, a first-year student, and Arthur, a second-year student, raised their hands. Camivarez pped his wings. As expected, Professor Bahills sses are very popr! Hmph, of course I should listen. Meilin continued speaking, brushing her long light blue hair. Being able to take Professor Bahils ss is one of the 329ths greatest benefits. thats right! Meilin! Meilin smiled and looked at Simon. Simon applied too, right? Yes, of course. A sinister or satisfied smile appeared on the lips of the surrounding student council members who heard the conversation. Meilin spoke to Simon first, which was a huge change since returning from her mission. Ah, Im finally done with the awkward atmosphere between the two of you! It was hard. Maylins face heated up at Dicks words thrown out of context. What, what! We used to be close! Damn it! Camivarez and Chie both covered their mouths andughed, and Meilin said Yaa! And she got angry, waving her arms. Dick giggled and imitated her cute moves, ending up hitting her hard on the back of the head with her couch pillow. Even though they all got hit, they looked like it was cheap. Anyway, the number of people for the special lecture will be around 50, so thepetition will be huge. Simon quickly changed the topic. Chie, who was quietly listening to the stories of her seniors, asked. I also only heard about Bahil Amagar through rumors. I heard he was a genius among geniuses, and Im jealous that I get to take his sses. Dick flirted, pointing at himself with his thumb. Ah, while were at it, Chie! Did you know that when I was a freshman, Professor Bahil tried to make me his first direct student? Do you mean Senior Dick, Bahil Amagar? Chie narrowed her eyes with a suspicious expression, and Meilin sighed and stroked the top of her head. Dont believe it, Chie. There was just a mistake when trying to bring Simon in. I knew so. So, from the perspective of a student who has taken sses for over two years, what kind of person is Bahil Amagar? Then, at the same time, the seniors rushed to answer. genius! geezer! transformation! While all kinds of stories were being told and people wereughing, Camivarez looked at Simon. What do you think Simon? Out of all of us, youre closest to Professor Bahil! me? Simon scratched his head. -If you think that professors always give answers, it would be difficult to say that you, as an educator, have a positive influence on students. While everyones eyes were shining, Simon answered calmly. Hmm, a great educator? no way. ha ha ha! Whats not fun? * * * Just like that, the weekend passed and it was a weekday. Bahil Amagars special lecture has begun. As everyone expected, thepetition for course enrollment was enormous. ording to rumors, almost all third-year students, except for a few who were on a mission, signed up for the special lecture. In the end, aspetition for special lectures exploded, Bahilsb imposed new conditions. -Must havepleted Professor Bahil Amagars lower education ss during the second year. -You must have your own special cursed item. Even if the first condition was true, the second condition, which requires suddenly possessing a cursed object, was difficult to meet. When this condition was met, the number of applicants was drastically reduced, and the number of students was confirmed to be around 40. Of course, since Simon had recently obtained that item, he was given the right to board the teleportation magic circle to go to the special lecture location. Other than Simon, all student council members failed to take the course. After some time, a letter containing the location and time of the teleportation magic circle was delivered, and Simon hurriedly headed there after finishing all of todays sses. Kizen teleportation magic circle on the southern mountain hill. There, 40 students were chatting cheerfully. You brought the cursed item properly, right? Oh, of course! I contacted the family and said they brought it back with great difficulty. Simon also walked while listening to the stories of several students. Fortunately, he had many familiar faces, and Fitzgerald and ss president Jamie even came to say hello. Students participating in Professor Bahils special lecture! Please board the teleportation magic circle. At that moment, Chief Assistant Cheheckle appeared to lead the students. One by one, the students walked to the teleportation magic circle for the special lecture. Soon all 40 people came up and the teleportation magic circle was activated. Its the now familiar feeling of floating with your feet floating. Simon closed his eyes and then slowly opened them after feeling his feet touch the ground. and! The students, including Simon, opened their mouths at the spectacle unfolding before their eyes. It was a dark night here, and there were many stars in the sky. And you can see a very huge baobab tree in front. A night sky full of stars and arge tree standing tall. There was a strange feeling. I didnt feel like I was in reality, but rather like I was inside a dungeon or some strange unknown space. wee. Everyones eyes turned to the familiar voice that rang out. Bahil, dressed in a neat and trendy white suit, was approaching from behind a tree, pping his hands. To all third-year students who came to listen to my special lecture. professor! hello! The students cheered loudly. After taking off his hat and bowing gracefully, Bahils pupils turned to one side. It was in the direction where Simon was. A slight smile appeared on Bahils lips, but he quickly wiped it away and walked away. ruler. So, shall we start by checking the supplies together? I will take the time to introduce in front of my ssmates what kind of cursed item I brought. As it was a special lecture, the ss was held in a informal and free atmosphere. The students stood in a circle around Bahil and took out cursed items one by one. Its the dagger of the serial killer who caused an uproar in Langerstine, and it actually has a bleeding curse on it. Its a cursed cup! If you add water here, it turns into poison! Starting with cursed artifacts, there were even cursed books, totems, and ancient items that were quite rare. And now its student council president Simons turn. Everyones attention was focused. hmm. It seems like things are going as Professor Bahil intended. Simon took out a sword from subspace. What is that? Bahil asked naturally. Its a magic sword. and! The students burst out in exmation. Some students immediately backed away from the magic sword. Are you going to handle the magic sword as well? Arent you going to lose your eyes like Jules? I guess theyre just storing it. Many stories were being exchanged among the students. Its a magic sword, also called the king of curses. It is the pinnacle of this field. Bahil pped his hands. Then she turned her head and looked at thest student. Of course, it seems like there is one more person who is the highest peak. Everyones eyes turned to one side. The crowd split to the left and right, and Jules was seen standing in the middle of it. Simon was surprised. Jules! When did youe? I thought it was unexpected that Jules came. I also wondered why he, a magic sword user, needed these sses. Anyway, the introduction of the cursed object is over. In front of arge baobab tree, in a space full of stars in the night sky, Bahil began his special lecture. Before I start the lecture, I would like to ask you one question. Bahil said, waving his hand. Are you cursed? The students looked among themselves with slightly embarrassed eyes. Some students scratched their heads or shrugged their shoulders. Probably not most. Living with a curse brings many difficulties in life. So how can you who are not cursed deal with the curse? Faaah! Bahil spread his palms and performed a simple curse spell called Leg Down. The studentsughed uproariously because it was just a memory curse for first graders that is rarely used anymore. Yes, it is. It is the power of pitch ckness, mana, and runes, magic letters. We are the lucky ones who are not cursed and can deal with it. How convenient and useful it is. I would like to express my gratitude for the hard work of our predecessors. He lightly ced his hand on his chest and closed his eyes. But this is how the magicians in the closet who value constant evolution and efficiency felt. For a person without a curse to use a curse is- Bahils eyes opened softly. Its inefficient. no way. Eh, a. The students mumbled and rolled their eyes with worried expressions, but Bahilughed. So I thought. I want to use stronger curses quickly, but I dont want to avoid getting cursed. That dirty desire is the staircase to evolution. So the magicians finally started to look around. Bahil spread his arms. Can you feel it? There is a curse hanging over this ce. The students quickly came to their senses and looked around. It was the same for Simon, but he didnt feel it. Its actually natural for us humans not to feel. The curse hanging here is a curse that hinders the reproduction of nts. ah. Simon, who heard those words, btedly observed his surroundings in detail. There was nothing around except the big tree in front. The grass growing on the ground was also very short. Our brains think this curse wont harm us and filter it out so we cant detect it. then. Bahil himself spread ck magic formations in the air one after another. Even the movements of his magic circle were elegant and full of dignity. Soon, the rune words in the magic circle shed and disappeared as if melting into thin air. Lets collect them so we can feel the curse. Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! At that moment, intangible energy began to gather in Vahils hand, just as the surrounding wind gathered in. The students let out a short scream and stepped back. The jet ck that had gathered in Bahils hand went somewhere else, and only its residue swirled in Bahils hand. Bahil continuously moved his hands as if he was molding round bead-shaped pottery, gradually increasing its size. When he threw it into the air, which soon became Wow! Sigh! The students stepped back and covered their faces with their arms due to the pouring roar and wind. And Simon finally felt it. The concentrated scent and energy of this ce were flowing out, and this was the curse ced on this area. As they gather inrge quantities, even living things can detect threats and feel this for the first time. It is not a curse created with rune words, but a technology that draws on and utilizes curses that have been given somewhere or that are spread throughout the region itself. He opened his palm. Its called Noxietas, which is the core of this special lecture. Chapter 1088 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1088 Episode 1088 It is not a curse created with rune words, but a technology that draws on and utilizes curses that have been given somewhere or that are spread throughout the region itself. Bahil exined, spreading his palms. Its called Noxietas, which is the core of this special lecture. After Bahils vision of ck magic, the dazed students cheered and pped as if they had finally awakened from a dream. Bahil responded by taking off his hat and bowing politely like a gentleman. There are also curses that can only be used in certain seasons, curses that can be used when certain constetions are visible in the sky, etc. In order to add their own curse effects to nature, there are those who purchase inds, spread out magic circles, and manipte natural phenomena with them. The studentsughed. and. As expected, the necromancers are beyond imagination. We are the necromancers. Bahil, who was smiling contentedly, pointed with his fingertip to a student in front of him. Student in front? yes! This is Rosaria Riodel! What do you think desire is? This is the staircase of evolution! The way they raised their hands and shouted was almost like a fanatics reaction. The students around burst into smallughter. great. Rosaria student. Shall we demonstrate our desires a little more? Purely. What do you want to add to this technology? Her worries didntst long. hmmI think it would be better if it could be used regardless of location or environment. Thats right. Noxietas can only be used in certain environments and locations. However, ces called cursed areas are not thatmon, and more than anything, you need to know in advance what kind of curse is ced there and analyze it. In other words, itcks the efficiency and practicality that necromancers value so much. The solution is here. Bahil opened the subspace and took out an object. It was an old, old shovel with a rotten handle. Bahil plunges it into the ground right in front of him. Kkuddeukdeuk! The ground around the shovel touched was dry and cracked, as if a drought had suddenly urred. You dont necessarily need to use the local curse. We are using the cursed items we have. ah! And then some students smiled and nodded. It was at this point that everyone realized why Bahil had asked them to bring the cursed item. This is a cursed artifact called the Drought Shovel. It makes the ground where the shovel is stuck be dry. This is- Bahil, who had cast a ck spell on himself, held the artifact tightly in his hand and released it. But that was it, nothing happened to Bahil. At that time, the students who were watching were tilting their heads. Take a good look. I walked slowly sideways. Then something surprising happened. With every step he took, the floor cracked and a drought began to ur. The students watched this scene, forgetting to even scream. Then, when Bahil spread a simple magic circle and waved his arms around, he couldnt hold back and cheered as the drought spread out in a wide fan shape in front of him. Simon, who was watching, was equally surprised. Did you transfer the power of the curse contained in the artifact to yourself? Rosaria student. Bahil pointed to the female student he had initially pointed out. Try to pick up the drought shovel and put it somewhere else. yes! professor! Rosaria rushed over. She tapped the handle of the shovel with her fingertips to make sure it was safe, then grabbed the handle with both hands and pulled it out of the ground. Now I walked it, poking it on the ground, but the effect of the drought curse did not appear. Everyone probably guessed what happened. I transferred the artifacts curse so it could be applied to me. When Rosaria put down the shovel again and walked away, Bahil came over and grabbed the shovel. When Rosaria lifted the shovel, it had no effect, but when Bahil mmed the shovel into the ground, a drought urred in the ground around the shovel. The artifacts curse went to Bahil and then returned to the artifact as it was. If there is a curse on me, it wouldnt be a problem to spread or spread that curse to others. Of course, you can prevent your life from being affected by a curse during peacetime. The students eyes sparkled. Everyone looked like they couldnt stand it because they were itching and that they wanted to quickly learn a new technology. I look forward to great synergy between the cursed items you brought and Noxietas. Do any students have any questions? Fitzgerald raised his hand. This is Fitzgerald Ingels. If you just listen to the exnation, it seems like an overly good form of ck magic, but are there any downsides or precautions? Being suspicious and cautious about everything is a very good attitude as a necromancer. Fitzgerald student. Tuk. Bahil continued speaking, cing his hand on the drought shovel. To exin the principle of Noxietas, it is a technique to control and control the area of application of the curse contained in a cursed object. If the curse is radiation, the key is for the magician to receive it into his body as an antenna and then bestow it on his opponent. Bahil spread his palms. In other words, the characteristic of Noxietas is that the magician himself is cursed. You need strong mental strength and concentration to ovee the curse. Buzz, buzz, buzz! Only then did the students start murmuring. In order to curse someone else, I have to be cursed myself. It wasnt as simple a story as I thought. Also, you cannot handle a curse that is beyond your capabilities. Its natural that a beginner who has just opened the core cannot throw a curse of death just because he or she holds a dangerous artifact, right? Noxietas can only be used on curses of a lower level than your own. The students nodded, took their notebooks, and took notes. Bahil smiled and walked towards me. Originally, it was a technique topletely transfer the curse of an object to the magician, then use the curse and return it to the object, but the side effects were severe, so it was transformed into its current form. ruler. Bahil pped his hands. Lets start practicing with the cursed object we brought. The full-scale special lecture practice began. The first ss focused on learning the curse rune and magic circle, and after that, all students put down the cursed items and tried Noxietas. Ahh! Sigh! Whats this! Everyone wasnt upset. A student who had hives all over his body, a student who ran wild and said he suddenly saw an invisible ghost, and even a student who spewed fire from his mouth. The more powerful the cursed artifact was, the more difficult it was for the students. and. Im in big trouble. Simon was faced with a difficult situation. What is in front of him is the Devil Sword, which is clearly the most difficult of all cursed artifacts. He had to transfer the curse contained in this to his own body. Is it possible? My mouth watered. My mind wasplicated, but since I had already acquired the magic sword, I wanted to find a way to use it somehow. Simon spread the magic circle as Bahil had taught him, adjusted the form, and memorized the spell. The jet ck that flowed from the magic circle rose in the form of a thin chain and touched the magic sword. After a while, the chain flowed out as if it had pierced the tip of the magic sword. But something was strange. If the chain that had juste out of the magic circle was an ordinary dark blue color, the chain that was now flowing out from the tip of the magic sword was a very ominous ck brown and shiny. It seems like this happened because the curse of the demon sword was so strong. The moment Simon swallowed his saliva, carefully held it and slowly let it reach him. Crispy! The cursed chains were shattered and scattered like candy. Simon said Ah! He let out a disappointed sigh. Why did it fail? -You cannot handle a curse that is beyond your capabilities. Noxietas can only be used on curses of a lower level than your own. Simon, recalling Bahils exnation in his head, narrowed his eyes. Is it possible that my capabilities are not enough to handle the magic sword? This happened simply because of theck of proficiency in the Noxietas magic. Student Simon Pollentia. Jump and jump. Bahil walked forward as if he had been waiting. He smiled and raised his fingertips. Then, Simon, lets try a slightly different method. First connect yourself with the chain of the magic circle and then give it to the magic sword. Simon nodded slowly. Bahil was not one to give bad advice during ss. Thats when he concentrated once again and tried toplete the magic circle. There was no need toe to this special lecture. Ill just go now. A male students voice rang out from in front. Simon stopped moving and turned his head. Jules! Jules Vincere refused ss. Chehekl, the chief assistant, tried to stop him, but his attitude was stubborn. Excuse me for a moment. Bahil grinned and asked for Simons understanding, then raised his voice as he approached Jules. Howe? Student Jules Vincere. Juul also turned his head and looked at Bahil. Me and the Demon Sword are already one body. I have also opened my magical eyes, and can handle 100% of the power of the magical sword. There is no reason to use the power of the magic sword separately with Noxietas. Hoo. More than anything, the magic sword is the king of curses, and for such low-level technology. chuck. At that time, Bahil spread his arms and stopped him. Is it that demon sword that is talking to me now, or is it you? ? One by one, the students around us stopped what they were doing and looked at Juul and Bahil. Jules Vincere, you are not a wielder of a magic sword. You are nothing more than a ve to be manipted. It was a story that seemed to scratch ones pride. There was also anger in Jules voice. Are you embarrassed, Professor? About the magic sword. Lets take a look at the low bottom. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck! Bahil suddenly unfolded a series of huge magic circles behind his back. It was a dark magic powerful enough to turn the surroundings into aplete illusion. you! Juul, who had stopped, became enraged and tried to rush at Bahil, but Bahil was one step faster. He grabbed the handle of the magic sword, and Zul, who rushed at him roughly, hit Bahils shoulder and was thrown. Everyone watched the situation with a murmur at the sudden incident. ah? At that time, Jules voice was filled with confusion. The bandage around his eyes fell off due to the shock he had just hit, and his blue eyes had returned to the way they were before, not the magical eyes. I see eyes. That wasnt all. There is no pain like cutting your body. No fatigue. I can smell it and feel the taste of dirt in my mouth. Julie, the magic swordsman. Returned to a normal human being. He raised his head with puzzled eyes. Go go go go go go go go! Bahil was seen standing in front of him. One of his eyes was stained even redder and had a red glow. Is this level of power the end of your path? This is the king of curses, I dont know. Bahil waved his arm lightly. h h h h! A red-hot magic sword sh was drawn in the air. Thats not very impressive. With just one action. Bahil Amagar took everything Zhul set out to achieve. Professor Bahil? Simon broke into a cold sweat. I couldnt tell what he was thinking. Chapter 1089 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1089 Episode 1089 Juul didnt intend to be a magic sword user from the beginning. When he was 7 years old, while yingte at an old abandoned house with his neighborhood friends, he was attacked by a gang of criminals who were hiding in the abandoned house to avoid being pursued by Young Ji-byeong. Jules felt extreme fear as he watched his friends being captured one by one, and then he tried to threaten the gang by picking up a sword from an old shelf. But things turned out differently than he thought. When he opened his eyes, all the gang members were dead, and the only thing left was himself standing with blood all over his body and his friends looking at him with fearful eyes. From then on, the magic sword followed Juul wherever he went. No matter how far away he left it and returned home, it was still at his bedside the next day. The magic sword constantly brought about misfortune and incidents, and eventually, unable to withstand the bacsh of the terrified vigers, Juul had to leave his hometown. Still, the magic sword did not only bring bad luck. Kizen, who heard a rumor that there was a boy who survived for several years after holding a magic sword, contacted Juul, and Juul entered the school as a special student. Surprisingly, in this necromancer school full of entrics, magic sword users were considered a bit unusual. Although he learned how to control the magic sword there, his peers grew rapidly. What little strength he gained from using his magic sword was easily caught up. He lost consecutive battles in the duel evaluation, and Jules became nervous as he was faced with having to leave his hard-earned home. -Do you want more power? It was from then on. What the Demon Sword said would give you strength. I only paid a small price as a test, but it came back with great power. Juul indulged in power as if he were addicted, and it was onlyter that he realized that it was a trick of the magic sword. Juul epted his fate, abandoned everything he had to the Demon Sword, and became stronger. Nevertheless, there were people who surpassed themselves with innate talent alone. -Simon Pollentia surpassed you head on without giving anything away. See the future, enjoy food, and sleep well. But he was loved by everyone and became the student president. Even the one thing you boast about, purebat ability, is superior to you. -You are giving up everything to be stronger, but one side surpasses you in every way without giving up anything. What is this if not unfair? Because he is a human being, there were times when he felt like winning after hearing such words, but he persevered and walked his own path. He has now been recognized by the Demon Sword, and has partially regained his eyesight by reaching the state of Demon Sword Unity. If there are people with talent, there are also people who follow a single path with such foolish ignorance. I wanted to prove that to the world. Ive been thinking like that. Is this the end of your path? I have also heard of the adjective calling the Demon Sword the King of CursesWell, that doesnt sound very impressive. Bahil Amagar took away the power of the demon sword from Zhul with a single wave of his hand. As ifughing at all the hardships and hardships that Juul had gone through so far, the talented personpletely took over the demon sword and subjugated it with a simple gesture. Jules, whose legs were weak, fell to his knees on the floor. A sense of despair and emptiness that she had never felt before flowed through her body. So what have I been doing so far? What have you been living so desperately for? The one Im using now is the original Noxietas. It is a technique to transfer the curse of another object into ones body. Bahil spread his arms. Now, you are free from the demon sword. You can return to your hometown and live a normal life, or you can start clean as a new necromancer. . Please choose. Simon, who was watching, eventually couldnt bear it anymore and walked forward. This is so cruel to Jules. professor. Its presumptuous, but! At that time, Bahil sent a signal to Simon with his eyes. Simone stopped, giving the impression that she had something on her mind. It seems like your worries are getting longer, so Ill tell you something that will help you make a choice. Bahil continued speaking in a calm voice. If this continues, you will die in a year. ! Jules expression suddenly froze. Unification with the magic sword sounds good, but it means continuing to give control of the body to the magic sword. There is no way the human body could withstand that recoil for long. Bahil shook his head After the eyes, what will you rece with the magic sword? eight? leg? To the head like that? Eventually you will lose yourself. The Demon Swords greed has no end. So make your choice, Jules Vincere. Bahils eyes sparkled. Do you want me to take this away forever? . There wasplete silence around. Everyone, including students, teaching assistants, and subordinates, stopped what they were doing and watched this scene with bated breath. Just like that, a moment that felt like an eternity passed. The magic sword- Finally, Jules slowly raised his head and spoke. Please return it. Bahil frowned. Did you not understand my exnation? If this continues, you will be in one year. I realize now that I am free from the demonic sword. I have no interest in returning to my hometown or the life of an ordinary necromancer anymore. Jules opened his mouth in a ragged voice. It was painful and difficult. So, there were many reasons for taking this path, but the reason I wanted the magic sword was not to gain more strength. He slowly got up. Juuls blue eyes, whose magic sword was taken away, turned red like the devils eyes. I dont know if I havent even started, but if I have started, I will stick to whats at the end. I want the magic sword. Bahil smiled. There were students here and there nodding their heads slightly. You are determined. If so, great. Pop! Pop! At that time, a blood vessel appeared in Bahils left arm, and it moved on its own and tried to hit the nape of my neck. Surprised sounds came from students everywhere, but Bahil spoke calmly. Demon sword. A mere creature is trying to kill me. Bahil was definitely talking to the demon sword. But look. Your strength is insignificant. Cluck cluck! Bahil easily regained control of his left arm and lowered it. Acknowledge that you are weak, like a small creature. The only way for you to survive is to recognize the suitable person you have found after hundreds of years and rise together to a higher level. You wont be able to defeat me on your own. Then the left arm becamepletely quiet. Bahil turned his head and smiled at Jool. Now, student Jules. Ill give you the magic sword back, so turn around and sit down. However, this time it will be a new contract. I hope we can discuss ande to a new agreement about the sacrifices you made during your freshman year. Zul sat down, and Bahil returned the Demon Swords curse to him. Simon, who was watching, could not help but be amazed. I deliberately tried to change the unfair contract between Juul and the Demon Sword! As Jules sat cross-legged and closed her eyes, a violent reaction began to ur in her body. Then lets leave Juul alone and continue the ss on the side. Bahil spoke to the students in a quiet voice and pointed to the side. Its the most important moment in a persons life, so you shouldnt disturb it. * * * So the ss resumed. While the students who were stimted by this incident were using Noxietas over the cursed object, Bahil approached Simon this time. I feel like Im missing a slightly different story, but its student Simon Pollentia. Now you know for sure. What is it like to use Noxietas to wield a magic sword? Yes, Professor. Are you ready? Simon took a deep breath andposed himself. The resolution is over. lets begin. Simon carefully used Noxietas, which Bahil had taught him, to unfold a magic circle and then connected the chain flowing from the magic circle directly to himself. Soon the end of the chain came out of Simons body. The moment you slowly touch it to the de of the magic sword. ! The surroundings suddenly turned dark. Simon, facing an empty space, looked around in confusion. [I cant believe a human being is trying to drag this body out.] sssssA voice was heard from the darkness. Soon, something in the shape of a deer appeared in the darkness. [I am Marys. It is the sword of purity.] That is the identity of this magic sword. And although it looked like a deer, the intricate shape of the horns on its head and its unfocused, blood-filled eyes made me guess that it was a magic sword. [I find it unpleasant that they are trying to use all their power without a contract. You have to pay the price you deserve, but-] The deer that was looking at Simons eyes shed. The dark space around trembled as if shaking. [I surprisingly like it. You are also pure.] The deers body changed into a ck shape and came straight towards Simon. [Dont take your body.] Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! The moment the magic sword reached Simon, a dazzling light shed. The approaching demon sword let out a short scream and retreated. The demon sword, which soon returned to its deer form, stared ahead. [Was there a passenger?] ? Simon looked back. Go go go go go go go go go! Before you know it, four white thrones are positioned behind you. Simon immediately realized what that was. Remnants of the saints essence! yes! Ugh! The white thrones radiated fierce light as if in opposition. Her deer flinched and could not reach Simon. [This is definitely unexpected. They are pr opposites. Is there no space for me to fit in?] The light spreading from the throne was tearing through the dark space. The deer looked at Simon quietly. [What on earth are you?] With that question. Hold on! Simon regained his senses. Before he knew it, he was back in his original ce, and the Noxietas magic circle had been shattered. The magic sword is lying on the floor. Huh! omg! Simon squatted in ce and exhaled harshly. Cold sweat trickled down his back. Did I fail? Bahil, who was watching from the side, opened his mouth. This time Noxietas got it right. Your skills were sufficient to control the curse. But the rejection reaction of the magic sword that urred, no. Bahils eyes twinkled. Something inside you rebelled. Simonughed awkwardly after hearing that. is that so? I dont understand. The moment he heard the answer, Bahil tore the corner of his mouth in an angry tone. He felt it right away. Hes hiding something! Theres still something I dont know about this genius! I cant help but admire this. I wanted to know more. his everything. -professor. At that time, a small voice was heard in my ear through ck magic. It was the voice of Chief Assistant Chehecle. That look. That expression appears again. ah. Bahil instantly corrected his twisted expression and smiled sweetly as usual. Due to his disposition or jet-ck nature, Student Simon may not be suitable for the Demon Sword. In this Noxietas ss, we will rece it with another piece. I will lend it to you. if. Simon opened his mouth. If you really want to use Noxietas on a magic sword, what are some ways to use it? To Simons question, Bahil was in such a good mood that he answered something he wouldnt normally answer. The power of the magic sword can be transferred to other objects, undead, etc. and used. Simons eyes twinkled once. The scene where Manus wields the magic sword and swings it. I also couldnt forget it. Then is it possible to have the undead handle the magic sword without a contract? The magic sword moves through a contract with the magic sword user. In order for the undead and the magic sword to recognize each other, the personality part will need to be corrected. Bahil answered mechanically, still thinking about what was inside Simons body. This is impossible unless you call in even the best necromancer. * * * After Bahils ss, Simon ran straight to the mutant clubs basement production room. It is the quietest ce on Rock Ind right now, and it is a ce where there are no problems even withrge-scale summoning experiments. Simon took out the Dragonian suit from there, prepared it, and ced Manus skull on it. Pajik! Puzzle! In the past, as soon as it was given a body that could move, it would have gone crazy and destroyed its surroundings, but Manus no longer moves. From the thought, a feeling of sadnesses flooding in. Indeed, Manus identity itself seemed to be fixed as sadness. -Im Marys. It is the sword of purity. The magic sword clearly said so. The magic sword had no owner yet, and he wanted a pure user, as he defined it. If thats the case. Manus is suitable. In fact, Manus even held the magic sword, albeit only for a moment. Let me begin. Manus. Simon put the magic sword down on the floor and spread out a magic circle, creating pitch ckness all over his body. Forcibly transfers the curse of the Demon Sword to Manus. The moment Simon, who had increased his concentration, chained the magic swords curse and made it touch Manus skull. Cheok! Finally, Manus, who had not moved, approached with long strides and pulled out his magic sword. Manus, who felt nothing but sadness and helplessness, reacts properly. There is no rejection reaction from the magic sword. also! Manus, who was quietly looking at the magic sword, suddenly assumes the sword stance. It looks like he finally got some motivation. Its okay if the underground production room is destroyed. Simon also watched with anticipation for his next move. SlurpThe unstable Noxietas was released and the power of the magic sword scattered and disappeared. Then Manus, who was connected to the demon sword, also stopped nkly again. There was no reaction, but as Professor Bahil said, it was a failure. Isnt it obvious? Simon wiped the sweat from his forehead and tilted his head. I definitely want Manus to wield the magic sword. If only that were enough. A powerful weapon exclusively for the 1st Corps will be born. Simon had no doubts. And one more thing. -In order for the undead and the magic sword to recognize each other, the personality part will need to be corrected. This is impossible unless you call in even the best necromancer. The best necromancer. A new task has arisen. Simon crossed his arms and closed his eyes. * * * Atchwi! Janesb. The woman who was sipping tea coughed. She gave Jane a worried look. Are you okay? princess. Ahaha! Sorry sorry! Seup. The woman sitting across from me lightly wiped the bridge of her nose with a handkerchief and then opened her mouth. How much did I tell you? Chapter 1090 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1090 Episode 1090 Simon had an extremely busy time as the student council president of Kizen. First of all, this year, in celebration of the transfer season, I visited nd, Sierra, and Moiran, which are known as the three major necromancer schools. nds campus surrounded by the vast forests of the Poeta Forest. A Sierra campus located on a red, high rocky mountain. To Moirans school floating in the middle of argeke. The atmosphere was quite different from when I came in my second year, but all the students at the three major necromancer schools weed Simon with enthusiasm. Simon once again felt at other schools that his awareness had increasedpared tost year. And of course, a transfer evaluation was held, and the results were obvious. -Kizens Simon Pollentias student council president wins! -Overwhelming! I havent touched it even once! This is aplete victory for student council president Simon Pollentia! When I came as temporary student council president in my second year, I struggled with the unique stadium environment and the original ck magic of the opposing student whocked support from the school, but after I became a third year, the game was decided with a few hand gestures. Originally, I was going to bring out the opponents skills to the fullest and then defeat him, but Jane said with a serious face. -In a duel between necromancers, especially in a transfer evaluation match, it is not polite to give up. So he was defeated overwhelmingly. I took out a few skeletons and showed off Bone Armor and Bone Prison Control, but the opponent couldnt even use them. There were no students who could bring about chaos or even the SS against Simon, let alone Death Knights. Simon, who was a little anxious, asked Jane implicitly. -Are transfer students this year less skilled thanst year? -It seems in to me. The student council president must have be too strong. When I went to Moiran, thest school, I received Janes permission and sent away the student council member Arthur, the Mercenary King, whom I had brought along for a field trip. Arthur was so happy that he made his debut courageously. In Moiran, where there were many necromancers who manipte water, the opposing student continued to throw reinforced waves, but Arthur ran away, smashing all the waves with his fists. A subsequent headbutt to the forehead reduces the barrier gauge to 0%. After confirming his victory, Arthur took out a sword he had not used and raised it, which must have been so shameless that the corners of Janes mouth turned up slightly. She said, pleased with the performance of the two boys. -Recently, the top three schools have been rising up, but they wont even dare to take over Keygens position until at least next year. I returned from the transfer evaluationpetition as student council president, realizing how much stronger I had be rather than through interactions. Afterwards, a club season was also held. All kinds of balloons and party gs were hung in front of the Kizen first-year campus, and various booths and banners were disyed. Even though I experienced this lively and energetic atmosphere that is unique to the club season three times, it was quite enjoyable. And Vice President Maylin, in charge of overall management, once again dered that the club fee would be divided based on thorough performance and personnel. Sophomores went out of their way to seduce freshmen. -Join the dungeon research club! -From the air racing club to the glory of winning awards! The mutant club that Simon belongs to also prepared hard. Fitzgerald, who was the clubs managerst year, handed over the position of club manager to Princess Molly. To put it bluntly, the third graders no longer had time to manage the club. So we prepared for the club season with Molly at the center. Then today Toto made a suggestion. Simon, Fitz, the second years will take care of themselves, but shouldnt we go and have a look at it at least once? Its good. The trio of 3rd year mutant club members, who were already feeling bad about leaving everything to their juniors, and now they have be parents, walked leisurely towards the mutant club booth. and! Is this our booth? The mutant club booth was showing surprising poprity. It was a club with a strong tendency toward summoning, and even though it was an entric club, it was crowded with applicants. ah! Seniors! Seniors are here! Even though the mutant second-year members were busy, they smiled brightly and pped their hands when they saw Simon and his group. Fitzgerald strolled over and raised his sses. I came to see if you were doing well. Hello everyone! Fitzgerald gave advice about the banner, and Toto chatted andughed with the second graders. Simon was looking at the flyer. Well done. Although it was a little embarrassing to see that it was written on the big screen that it was a club affiliated with Simon Pollentia. She took one with the intention of showing it to Benya, whoter graduated. Get the club flyer! A female student approached Simon and held out a leaflet. She turned around and saw Simon saying, Huh? He made an expression like this. Molly! When someone said this, Molly Dresden, the new club manager carrying a bag full of flyers, looked shocked and covered her mouth. Simon, student council president! You came! It really helps me a lot! Hi Molly. however. Simon sweatdropped and looked away. The outfit. The attire was ceremonial attire. A skirt shorter than a school uniform and a top that exposes the shoulders. He had something like a shiny sticker stuck on his cheek. On his head, he wore something that looked like an ugly, crooked slime doll hat, and it seemed to symbolize a mutant. Rather, is it okay to dress a princess like this who is said to make even flying birds fall? If it were outside, the entire club would be executed for insulting the royal family. This could only happen in Keygen. I imitated the passion ofst years seniors and prepared thoroughly this year! Mollys tension was quite high as she spoke with her fists clenched. Simon said with a slight smile. Isnt it difficult? Its hard! Im so happy! Ive always practiced old-fashioned etiquette at the royal pce, but this is the first time Ive felt this sense of freedom! Oh, are you a first year student? Would you like to take a leaflet? thank you! Be sure toe for the interview! haha. It seemed like school life was just what Molly was used to. Brother Simon! At that time, Sasha, wearing the same weird slime hat as Molly, ran up to me and hugged me by the waist. She turned to see Simon smiling. There you are, Sasha! Are you feeling okay now? huh! Mollys forehead, as she watched, was stiff and tense. Sasha! How many times do I tell you not to call the student council president that? Its an order from the manager! Its my heart! She stuck out her tongue and hugged Simon as if showing off. Mollys face turned bright red. However, as more and more first graders began to flock to the booth, the fight between the two soon ended. They immediately came out to the booth holding flyers. Youre a freshman, right? Would you please take the flyer? thank you! huh! Write it. If you make eye contact, take it with you. Is second grade funny? Although they havepletely different personalities, the two girls representing the future of Keygen took the lead and promoted it by handing out flyers. As a result, Simon and other third-year teachers naturally had nothing to do, so they sat far away at the back of the booth to avoid the zing sunlight. Simon felt a little itchy. I feel sorry that we are the only ones resting. I know. I wanted to help in some way. When Simon and Toto wanted to help, they picked up a few leaflets from the stack and tried to hand them out, but the second graders ran out with a cold look on their faces and tried to stop them. Please sit down! Please sit down! Seniors, there is no need to do this! We will do it! The second graders almost twisted their bodies and expressed their sincere apologies. Were sorry that you seem unreliable! hey! run! Do it while running! Seniors are trying to step forward! Oh, no. We were just trying to help. Simon and Toto looked into each others eyes. I think getting out of the way helps. I know. Fitzgerald smiled and said something. Theres no need to take away second years work. If we just wait a little longer, it will be our turn. As Fitzgerald said, there were indeed things third graders did during club season. Thepetition to attract new students during the club season was fierce, and many fights broke out near the booths, especially with the students at Noblesse, whose booth was nearby, raising their voices. Why do you keeping to our side! Where is your side on our side of the school campus? During the fight, when the mutants momentum seemed to be losing ground, Fitzgerald, who was resting in the shade, slowly got up and approached. Students wearing gold badges have absolute influence on campus. The stubborn students who had been questioning Sasha, who was ranked first in their grade, immediately put their hands together and became polite when Fitzgerald appeared. However, after a while, they also called the third grader, as if they had not been able to turn back after being treated like this. Come out to the person in charge of this booth! 3rd grade is blocked by 3rd grade. Elisa from Ghost Fleet, who has been in the top 10 for two consecutive years, appeared in person. Her second graders, who called after her, were ted. Elisa, whats going on? Simon, who was sitting at the mutation booth, stood up and waved. Elishas face turned red and he said, Ah, ah, its nothing! He shouted and ran away. In the middle she said, I didnt tell you there was Simon Pollentia! And she even got angry at her juniors. With thebination of the 2nd and 3rd years, the Mutant Club received thergest number of applicants since its establishment. * * * The club season ising to an end safely. As soon as Simon finished his daily routine and returned to the summons department and dormitory, a new broadcast sound was heard. -Simon Pollentia, student council president, pleasee to Professor Janesb right away. Janes call. As expected, the student council president had no time to rest. She quickly draped her ck coat over her shoulders and flew towards Janesb. Simon arrived in front of herb in 10 minutes and knocked on the door with the back of his hand. Professor Jane, this is Simon. When the answer came back telling him toe in, Simon carefully opened the door and entered. Jane was sitting in the same ce as usual. And a new person appeared next to him. Simon recognized who she was at a nce. no way! Student President, please say hello. Jane spread her palm and pointed to the side. This is Tenerife Echeverria,mander of the 4th Corps. She looked back at Simon. He is very tall, and stitch-like wounds can be seen here and there on his pale skin. The flowing dress made of spirits, the hair that looks like scattered fog that can be seen when you look up, and the pearl-like eyes are impressive. A person with both respect and fear. It was the ideal image of a female corpsmander that people could think of. hi- Her mouth opened. I thought it would be a creepy voice that sounded like scraping metal, but what followed was a voice as sweet and soft as honey. I wanted to meet you once, Commander of the Army of Betrayal. Chapter 1091 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1091 Episode 1091 4th Corps Commander Tenerife. She is a corpsmander who uses the Ghost Pce and the surrounding area as her territory, and ismonly referred to as the Ghost Princess. I wanted to meet you once, Commander of the Army of Betrayal. There really is Tenerife. Simon looked at Jane with shaking pupils. As I was looking at her with the question of how this happened, Jane opened her mouth. Its earlier than I thought, but here it is. Let me introduce you to Princess Tenerife. Tenerife? This is student council president Simon Pollentia. She greeted me by holding the hem of a transparent dress made of spirits. Simon also bowed his head. I heard from Lorraine that one day I would visit another corpsmander and learn in-depth courses about the corps. The reason Tenerife came this time was not for education. As if reading Simons mind, Jane said, sping her hands together. I came as a client. This is an official mission approved by Keygen headquarters. thats right! Im requesting it. She put her hand on my chest andughed. Her voice was unusually buzzy, as if there were loudspeaker crystal balls around her. Simon raised his head and looked at Tenerife. May I ask what kind of mission it is? Its not that difficult. Tenerife adjusted the hat on his head. Shedding season hase to the Ghost Pce. I want you to find someone to rece my job in the meantime. ? Its definitely a continentalnguage, but I dont know why I cant understand it. As Simone looked at her intently at Tenerife, this time she instead said, Huh? And she tilted her head. You dont know anything? Polentia junior. sorry. If you had told me in advance, I would have studied. She said hahahaha! Sheughed. The voice was obviously good, but theughter was quite creepy. I be very nervous as if the instincts of a living being are stimted. The fur on my body rose slightly. Okay, then shall I exin briefly? The Ghost Pce she rules over is one of the top 10 mysteries on the continent. Hundreds of years ago, an unidentified incident urred in the pce of a border kingdom, and all the people in the pce were massacred. The kingdom has fallen, and now evil ghosts constantly appear within the pce. The Empire ruled by knights and the Dark Union ruled by necromancers ruled this territory at one time, but no one was able to identify or solve this phenomenon. Even now, it is a ce that is treated as an impossible problem where abnormal phenomena cannot be controlled. Since it was impossible to get rid of it, anyone had to enter the Ghost Pce and stop the pouring evil ghosts, and that role was yed by the Ghost Princess Tenerife and her four legions of undead. The pce needs a princess. She said assertively. Evil ghosts are constantly pouring out of the pce. If the princess does not control the abnormal phenomenon and stop the pouring ghosts, the world may be destroyed. If the princess is away from her pce even for a few minutes, serious things will happen. ? Simon silently raised his hand and pointed to Tenerife. Tenerifeughed oh-ho-ho. I didnt leave the pce. Actually, this isnt my body? yes? My real body is in the ghost pce. You cant rest even for a minute. This body now is a special homunculus, and only my soul has been transferred here! Our Echeverria family has a family secret that contains our souls! Isnt it amazing? Are you scared? Are your legs shaking? Simon blinked. Its amazing, but Im not sure its that scary. Anything can happen in the world of necromancers. Wow, really? This is the first time Ive seen such a calm reaction to bringing up this story! After all, the famous treacherous corpsmander! Simonughed bitterly. It might not be known to others, but it wasnt such a strange phenomenon to Simon. Hes simr to our Prince. Tenerife. Jane, who was sitting at that time, spoke in a clear voice. Please keep the mission briefing short and to the point. Jane is so cold! Tenerife grunted. You turned down my offer to take you to the new cafe in Rochester that kids love these days! Have you tried going to Professor Jean Arskalt first? Jin, ignore me too! I sent you a letter a few weeks ago saying you wereing to Loch Ind, but you said you were busy and didnt show your face! Im sorry. I always finish work at dawn, so if you stay until then, Ill go with you. Thats too much! Tenerifeughed and looked at Simon. How much did I talk about? You said that Tenerifes real body is in the Ghost Pce, and that the one who is here now is a homunculus with a soul. Good memory! Anyway, so shedding season is here. What that means is, I take my body out of the ghost pce, heal it for a while, eat food, rest, and exercise. At that time, even for a moment, I put my soul into the body. I need that kind of time. After all, the body and soul are a pair. She tapped my shoulder as if I had stiff shoulders. But whats wrong? Maybe the food the servants are feeding me is wrong, but I think Im sick. You have to get out of the ghost pce and recuperate for as long as 1 week, or as long as 2 weeks. I understand. Then, there will be no princess in the ghost pce during that time, and a princess stand-in will be needed to hold up during that time. Aaaah! So smart! Is your junior studying well? Im sure youll do well! ah! Since Im the student council president, Im sure Ill study well! Jane! You did a great job raising your students! I understand the situation. Simon pointed to himself. Im not confident in that necromancy. I wasnt naturally good at generating spirits, and I gave up on necromantics from the second semester of my first year. How could I carry out such an important mission. no no. I have no intention of entrusting the princesss duties to my junior Pollentia. She shook her head. She is also an active-duty corpsmander who is equal to me, so its a bit hard to call her a princess? Out under several conditions. Then what I have to do is find a new queen recement. thats right! Are you saying that only the continents top elites gather here at Keygen? Actually, I dont have any children? There is no sessor. If this big hit ends sessfully- Her eyes sparkled. Should I make him the sessor to themander of the 4th Corps? Actually, its almost time for me to retire. Simons heart sank. Whats up to the next corpsmander? This was a huge issue. * * * so. Dicky down on the sofa in the student council room and tapped the table with an empty quill. Are we going to choose the next Ghost Princess candidate with our own hands? Thats the way it is. Oooh! The student council room became noisy. Meirin, Dick, and Kamivarez, as well as the mercenary king Arthur and first-year student Chie, were here and listening to the story. Three next-generation corpsmanders areing out of Keygen! Its so amazing! Camivarez pped his wings. But the princess hasnt said that she will definitely make you the sessor yet, right? Maylin spoke in a clear voice. Its just a big deal for the princess. Even if we move up the list and are selected as real candidates, we will have to prove our skills at the Ghost Pce. Still, its true that its tempting. Chie answered, cing her hand on her chin. It is about inheriting the 4th Corps, which is called the Ghost Corps. Of course, you will also have a ghost pce and a nearby city. Even the honorable duty of protecting the continent from ghosts. He will be one of the most powerful people on the continent. At that time, Arthur raised his hand. I wonder if there are any conditions or something! Seniors! Oh, there were a few conditions. At Simons words, everyone lifted their hips halfway and their eyes lit up with anticipation. Simon opened his mouth. First of all, not a man. ahDick and Arthur, who had been eliminated as candidates, sat on the sofa with depressed expressions. Dick muttered, his lips sticking out in an evil tone. How can this be? Those conditions are unfair! Its discrimination! Its really pathetic. Senior Dick. Chie said, crossing her arms with a triumphant expression. Isnt there a reason why only women can do this? Of course, even if there is no reason, this is entirely the princesss authority. And the second condition is that Professor Jane is- Simon grinned. Not in first grade. This is discrimination! When Chie screamed, the surroundings instantly burst intoughter. Her bted embarrassment must have been overwhelming her, and she said, No, and put her knees together and lowered her head. Simon exined why. First-year students are too young to carry out a mission that will determine the fate of the continent. If you are away for two weeks, it can be fatal to your survival on campus. Its obvious. Dickughed cheerfully. First year students dont even have a major to begin with, right? How can these kids, who are at most aspiring majors, work for the Ghost Corps? Chie was furious. This is unpleasant! Talk like a frog you dont remember from your days as a tadpole! Didnt senior Dick have a time when he was a first year student too? Oh! Was it like that? I dont remember sharing. Stop teasing your junior. While Maylin was pping Dick on the back, Arthur looked around. Then, the only ones who can join the student council are Senior Meirin and Senior Kamivarez. I pass. Meilin snorted and crossed her arms. I have a clear goal of bing an ivory tower owner. Im not going to the ghost pce. Me too. Camivarezs bat wings drooped. I think my dad would be against it if I told him I wanted to go to the Ghost Pce. When Simone heard those words, she thought of her father, Dietrich Horn Urs. Dietrich, an extremely ill-mannered person, wants Camivarez to lead his vampire n someday. Even if Cami Varez secretly goes to the Ghost Pce, he will take Cami Varez out, even if it means leading the vampires to wage war against the Four Legions of Tenerife. He is a man who will survive even after that. And thest condition is that you can feel the spirit. Must have taken amandeering ss for more than a year. Its like this. Preference is given to students majoring in themand department. Its really awesome. Who will it be? All the student council members were talking loudly. Then, I will create printed materials such as flyers and booklets using what I just said. Meilin said while looking at the contents she wrote in her notebook. You can just post it on the department bulletin board and throughout the building. Yes, please take care of me. By the way, Simon. Meilin looked at Simon. Other than the qualifications, is there any more details about the Ghost Princess? What you have to do when you be a ghost princess, what you cant do, things like the work environment and restrictions. That part. Simon was about to say something, but then sighed softly. He said he would personally exin once he calls all the candidates together. really? Princess, where are you now? * * * Student city Rochester. Aaaah! Its so delicious! While students were still at school, there was a rumor going around about a woman who was wandering around with ghosts in broad daylight, consuming all the desserts made today. It was true. The owner and part-time worker of the cafe in Rochester were looking at the woman who was wiping out all the desserts in the store with a shocked look on her face. And another corpsmander who was with him held his forehead and got irritated. Eat in moderation. It was Jean Arskalt,mander of the 2nd Corps. Do you want to eat too? I will decline. Phew. She let out a long breath and sped her hands. I wish we could continue talking, but why are you choosing a princess candidate now? . Tenerife covered it up with a slightugh and then frantically threw the dessert into her mouth. Chapter 1092 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1092 Episode 1092 Simon Student Council immediately began producing pamphlets and flyers. Camivarez was in charge of the design, and Dick took the lead in finalizing the text and then went to the Rochester Printing Office used by the school newspaper department to print out arge number of flyers. And Simon, who saw thepleted flyer, was a little embarrassed. Isnt this too much of an exaggeration? Now, Simon, I have just one question to ask you. Dicks expression became serious. What was the request of your client, the princess? Bring as many people as possible? Thats right! The best way to do things is to reflect the clients requirements as they are! And we didnt use the wrong words, did we? Yes, but. It felt like the audience had been slightly misled. The Ghost Pce mission to rece Tenerife during the molting period is the main task, and the selection of a sessor is a secondary part, but it has been I heard the princess is conducting an interview herself. What are you worried about? You will exin it then. Yes, in that case. All of the student council members dispersed and posted leaflets throughout the campus and in the za, fountain, and Rochester Street where many students flocked. Simon also entered the Summoning Department with some hot flyers that had just been produced. Uh, hi Simon! Simon, student council president! wee! Simon greeted his ssmates and juniors with a smile. Then he walked straight to where the department notice board was. what? What did you bring? It looks like the student council is trying to do something again. Students who were sensitive to rumors and information gathered one by one, and their attention was immediately focused. Simon neatly pasted the flyer in the center of the bulletin board and then stepped aside. Wow! crazy! Explosive reactions erupted from everywhere. Simon smiled bitterly, as if he knew this would happen. oh my god! A chance to bemander of the 4th Corps? Theyre choosing the next Ghost Princess! The students chatted loudly, and some ran up the stairs to tell their ssmates this surprising news. Just one minute after the newsmen went up, numerous students came pouring down the stairs with a loud crashing sound. The next Ghost Princess? I definitely have to go! My heart is shaking! The atmosphere was unusual. It was an explosive reaction, especially from Eshu and her group of female students. One way or another, being a ghost princess was a dream for young female necromancers. Not only is the ghost princess a legendary being that has been passed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years, but the story of the romance between the ghost princess and her foreign prince was a ssic that is still talked about today. Chairman! Is this real? Where is the Ghost Princess? I guess she wont just post a notice and turn a blind eye to it, right? The students questions were all directed at Simon. Simon spread his palms and smiled. Im sure youre on Locke Ind now? I did meet him, too. Aaaaaaaaaaaah! Explosive cheers erupted. There were students who were happy and pping their palms together, and even students who were crying and covering their mouths for no reason. Jump and jump. At that time, Hector wasing into the dormitory building with a towel wrapped around his neck. Seeing the beads of sweat on his neck, it looked like he had just finished hard training outside. Hector! Its a mess now! The Ghost Princess,mander of the 4th Corps, is choosing a new sessor! ? Hectors expression crumpled as if to say, What kind of bullshit is this? Soon he approached and checked the post. Am I right? If we do well, we can have three corpsmanders from Kizen 329. Isnt this the generation of corpsmanders, not the golden generation? Pick. At that time, Hector, who had read the entire post, let out a cold sneer, put a towel on his shoulder and said: Dont dream. ? Do you think themander will hand over his corps so easily? It is obvious that they will be used and then abandoned. Jump and jump. He walked up the stairs upstairs with a dejected look on his face. Clique students immediately followed suit. Among them, a student from the female faction said: Hey, Hector! Ill support you, is that okay? huh? do whatever you want. Its a personal choice. Hector and his faction left, and some students who disliked him whispered in hushed voices. He did everything he could to be a corpsmander, but he must have been jealous because he wanted to eat raw for the remaining formalities. thats right. The 6th Legion was not officiallymissioned, so there are no Ancient Undead. Anyway, students who heard the rumor kepting down and there was no space to step in front of the bulletin board. I had no idea the reaction would be this hot. The Summoning Department was like this, but I thought the Command Department would probably turn the dormitory upside down. In some ways, the Ghost Princess was a role model for countless Command and Command students. Then lets wait and see. * * * Finally, the day came to submit the documents. It was decided that the student council would directly handle the submission of documents. Here, after document evaluation, the n was to filter out those who were disqualified and take only the remaining personnel to Tenerife, themander of the 4th Corps. This way. Arthur! yes! Seniors! Mercenary King Arthur was walking, carrying a desk on each shoulder. It was a fairlyrge and heavy desk, but it didnt look difficult at all. In front of him, Camivarez and Chie were diligently reviewing documents. It was 10 minutes ago. Lets hurry. Maylin put up a sign in front and gave instructions to Dick. Just draw a straight line from here to here. Leave it to me! Dick used the red liquid he had just created to draw a line for the students to line up in. Cheoeok. chuck. And a desk and chair were set up at the end of the row. Simon sat on the right, and Camivarez sat on the left. 1 minute ago! Everyone ready? When Maylin asked, all members nodded. Then open it! As soon as she opened the door to the student union building, people poured in like a flood from outside. Mei-Lin, who was pushed against the wall by her strength, said, Ouch! she screamed. This is where you put candidate documents, right? me! me! Im here to apply! Everyones faces were full of energy as if they had been waiting for this moment. Among the applicants, there were some faces Simon recognized. Especially one girl who came first. Hello everyone in Simons student council! Cindy Vivace, a ssmate from ss 1 A, raised her hands. Im here! How could this opportunitye to me? Hi-Hi! calm down. As expected, I thought Cindy Vivace would definitelye. Because I was so serious about the science ofmand that I studied it even before entering school. And behind her, there was a somewhat unexpected person: a female student who stuck her head out as if she was embarrassed. ss monitor! Hello everyone. Jamie Victoria, who is still called ss president even though she is a third year student at Kizen, waved her hand awkwardly. Im from the curse department, butI thought it was a good opportunity to be a corpsmander. ss monitor! Straighten your shoulders! Necromancers must do whatever it takes to be stronger! Why are you so observant? Cindyughed, pping Jamie on the back. So the two people were the first to sign. Everyone get out of the way! Move! Suddenly there was amotion in the distance. I could hear murmursing from all over, so it seemed like someone famous hade. aha. One person who I thought would definitelye. I saw a female student, panting as if she had run from far away,ing through the crowd of people. Youre here, Elisha. 7th ce overall was Elisa Seline of Ghost Fleet. She came through the crowd and came over! Hahahaha! Sheughed. Simon Pollentia! Today is the end of offering bread to impress you! I will be a corpsmander! Im going to have an army of ghosts! Yes, I look forward to it. And you dont have to buy bread. As the greatest enemy appeared, the students behind them murmured in warning. You have the Selin family in the Ghost Fleet, and you want to have the 4th Corps? Youre so greedy. I can hear everything! Elisha looked back with a bright face and pointed The Ghost Pce is a very important political base! Arge sum of money collected from the Dark Alliance is delivered to the Ghost Pce every month! Even if you just stay still, the money will grow to the point where it will rot. What kind of synergy will it create if it merges with the Celine family? She scolded me in a loud voice and smiled brightly, cupping my cheek. And what you receive as a reward this time is none other than the entire famous ghost army! There are also three ancient undead included! You can throw away as much as a fleet! hey. Mayrin, who could be said to be Elisas opposite since first grade, approached and pointed behind her. Dont cut in line, go to the back of the line. what? why me? I now! Go back. As Meilin muttered coldly, Elisa walked back, grumbling with her lips pursed. He does that to me all the time, she muttered timidly, but Meilin was amused and snorted at her. I think Ji is already a ghost princess. Meilinsment was met with refreshing reactions from all over the ce. Anyway, the filing of documents continued. Most of the female students came to be the Ghost Princess with a passionate or serious attitude, but there were also students who were not qualified to begin with. You know, Chairman, actually, I took Command Studies in the first semester of my first year and am taking it again in the first semester of my third year. If this is the case, wont it be possible to submit the documents? Sorry. Becausepletion of at least one year of necromantics sses is a condition stated by the princess. How could it not work? huh? First of all, a person who watches in droves. I will meet the Ghost Princess and persuade her! Although the conditions were not met, there were people who came because they were desperate to just be interviewed. Simon tried to send Tyler off, but every time he did, the Ice Queen was waiting behind him with ring eyes. Stop trying to persuade me and go! After hearing Meilins words, the female student turned away with her lips pursed. And the funniest thing is. Oh, hello. Two female students with their heads bowed as if to hide their faces stood in front of Simone and Camivarez. Simon pointed to his cor. hi. Are you here without a badge? Well, actually, weThey are first graders. huh? What kind of situation is this? All of the student council members, including Simon, opened their mouths in bewilderment. Well, thats! You may think Im arrogant, but I dont think its a good idea to give up the opportunity to be a corpsmander just because youre a freshman! I hope you give me a chance to show off my skills! He is an aspirant in ourmand department! It was both cute and sad to see first-grade chicks who hadnt yet grown up expressing their opinions. At this time, Meilin of the world was also a little embarrassed. While Simon was sweating profusely, he spoke logically, saying, This is something that Professor Jane decided, so there is nothing the student council can do about it. These crazy things! Chie, a fellow first-year student who heard the rumor, got angry and ran out. Where do you think I am? What ss are you in? Chi, chie! Im really embarrassing myself as a freshman in front of my seniors! You didnt even get permission from the professors, right? It was Chie who was dragging her ssmates out of the student center by the ends of their clothes. Dick, who was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, held his stomach andughed. TodayBeep! The famous line came out! What ss are you in? This years first graders are truly legends. Meilin smiled as if she found it cute in her own way. Still, kids like that with a strongpetitive spirit survive until the end in Kizen. I could have scolded them, but what would they know when their protection period has just ended? The third graders said it was cute and moved on. The second-year students had a dissatisfied expression, saying they had no idea, but the third-year seniorsughed it off and seemed to ignore it in the same way. All documents have been submitted Student city Rochester. I dont know whether I have thoughts or not. A woman sitting down, sighing and drinking tea said dissatisfiedly. She was Jean Arskalt,mander of the 2nd Corps. When the coalition made a request to create a sessor, they ignored it, saying it was interference in internal affairs. Hehehe! Sitting next to him was the ghost princess, Tenerife. She took a small spoonful of carrot cake, put it in her mouth, and said, Mmm! And she stamped her feet, expressing deliciousness with her whole body. What do you think? In the first ce, I didnt have any solution, right? princess! And I did have a sessor? Thats because they die during the molting period. She sighed and tapped my shoulder. These Kizen kids are elite, so I have high expectations! I hope it holds up well! lol! Jump up! At that time, the cafe door opened and a boy with blue hair walked in. Both Jin and Tenerife looked happy. Simon bowed silently to the two senior corpsmanders and then stood in front. here. Simon held out a document. This is the list of applicants. Wow! many! Thank you so much! The Ghost Princess fluttered through the profiles. Simon said calmly. And again, you need to tell the students exactly what their missions at the Ghost Pce are and what they need to do. Tenerife nodded. Of course! p rock! The princess, who lightly nced at all the profiles, stood up. Polentia junior must have chosen it well! Then shall we start the interview in an hour? Simons eyes widened. Right here? Chapter 1093 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1093 Episode 1093 The interview to select the next generation ghost princess has begun. Simon called the names of the students who passed the document through the school broadcast and ordered them to gather at the Rochest dessert shop where Tenerife is located. It didnt take long. Female students who passed the documents rushed into the store. You are the real Ghost Princess! oh my god! Everyone seemed unable to control their excitement when they saw Tenerife sitting in the store. When Tenerife, who was sitting at the table, lightly waved his hand, he said, Aaaah! Screams of happiness poured out. Simon nced at Tenerife. As expected, the legendarymander is different. However, there was a strange sense of disparity in her expression. It seems like many applicants are smiling, but at the same time, it feels like they are not smiling. First, Simon took the lead and seated five female candidates at a table. Everyone was taking deep breaths with their chins resting or their hands on their chests with excited faces. You know, Simon! Elisa spoke in a hushed voice from the opposite table. She seemed particrly excited. What did Tenerife say when he saw my resume? You must have been surprised, right? I heard that a female member of the Celine family applied! Simon slightly averted his gaze. You didnt say much. no way! It cant be. Ah, here we go. Thats it for the small talk. Finally, the Ghost Princess Tenerife appeared in front of everyone. Nice to meet you, Kizen students! Sigh! Sssssssssssssssssssssssstt Countless ghosts emerged from Tenerife and floated around the dessert shop. The students watched with surprised eyes. Ghost Legion of the 4th Legion! Theres also an Oble Banshee in the Big Race! Every single one of them is powerful? When you be a corpsmander, you will be able to handle these things without any numerical limitations. While the students watched with excitement and excitement. Taap. When Tenerife pretended to put her hands together, the ghosts all gathered in one direction and disappeared. Everyone must be busy studying, but thank you for gathering like this! But there is only one person here who can enter the Ghost Pce with me. The female students swallowed their saliva with nervous expressions. This is a position to be a corpsmander, one of only six on the continent. What kind of test awaits us here? Pressure interview? Assassination mission? Suddenly, it could be a chaotic survival game where people say fight each other. Students who had taken Keygens extreme tests for many years were prepared for any situation. Everyone is here to support the Ghost Princess who will take charge of the Ghost Pce during my shedding season, right? Of course, I came here just because I saw the name corpsmander! Several students either flinched or smiled slightly at the Ghost Princess words. Themander of the corps has great military power, but he has obligations thate with it! From now on, I will exin the duties and restrictions that the Ghost Princess must adhere to. If you think you cant handle it or that its not your aptitude, just get up and leave. Just that much? Everyones faces straightened. I had the confidence to endure any test or hardship, but that was nothing. Shouldnt you just sit down and listen to the exnation? Then let me start exining! The ghost pce where I stay is a ce where ghosts pour out every hour, minute, and second. Its the Ghost Princesss job to prevent the ghosts there from escaping from the pce and threatening the continent! Everyone nodded. That much is a well-known fact. To prevent this, the princess must personally suppress and suppress the energy of the Ghost Pce. Do you know what I mean? The princess must remain inside the ghost pce. She cant even think about vacations. Until her death, she bes a biological barrier that blocks the terrible hell called the Ghost Pce with her entire body. At those words, for the first time, cracks appeared in the students smiling faces one by one. Then what am I here? Strictly speaking, this is just transferring my soul into an artificial body called Homunculus. My body is still suppressing the ghost pce! If you seed me, you too must do this. Of course, it takes time to get used to it, so I might just have to stay stuck in the Ghost Pce for about 20 years without even being able to use my artificial body! The eyebrows of some students trembled. Tenerife was saying that these young students must have been trapped in the Ghost Pce for more days than they have ever lived. Oh, and you know what? If you separate your soul from your body and move it to another body, you will experience terrible mental side effects that are truly unimaginable! There are over 300 mental problems to suffer from, such as soul depression, out-of-body syndrome, and separate identity disorder! Self-harm and suicide attempts aremon! And especially. While Tenerife continued to exin loudly. Grumble. While everyone was watching, one girl stood up first. This doesnt suit me. It was Cindy Vivace, one of my ssmates in ss 1 A. She quietly muttered that and went out, leaving her regret behind. Grumble. Come on. When Cindy first started, people left the race everywhere. The Ghost Princess continued her story without blinking, as if she had expected it. joy. Elisha forcibly raised the corners of his mouth, snorted, and spoke in a low voice towards Simon. Its always nice to seepetitors falling apart. It doesnt matter how much this body is abused. What matters is power. Tenerifes exnation continued. And this homulculus also has to keep changing its parts and organs? Its inconvenient because things like my eyes often break down! The soul eventually resembles the body. I myself now think of myself as more like a machine or a ghost than a person? Sometimes, when you go back to the main body, you can see that the body is really heavy and the human body is inefficient. There was a time when I almost died because I forgot to breathe! Come on. Grumble. More and more students, looking fed up, get up from their seats and begin to leave. food? You can eat it, but you have no sense of smell and your sense of taste is distributed a little in your throat, so you can barely taste it! Still, I still enjoy eating it because I have that much! Oh, because the digestive system is simplified, if you go to the bathroom after eating dessert, ites out in a lump just like what you ate, right? If you taste it sometimes, it tastes the same and is delicious! A story about losing humanity, a story about human dignity being shattered. Especially during the shedding season, its really hard to see anything, especially the smell! The students have all seen only things like the strength, majesty, and power of the corpsmander. In particr, since he had seen active militarymanders like Simon and Hector in action at school, he thought he wanted to be like them. However, there cannot be only good sides. Simon is a treacherous corpsmander who has kept his identity secret for two years, and Hector also became a half-formed corpsmander only after experiencing manyplicated events in the dungeon. The same goes for the position of the ghost princess. No matter how good the corpsmander was, the position of the ghost princess was too risky and too restrictive. She told herself that she was walking into hell. Blood was pouring out of my body and it felt good! Ah, sometimes I wish my body would die quickly! Ah, this is closed gate syndrome! Im scared, Im scared! Anyway, if I live contrary to thews of the world, I can feel that the world is trying to kill me. What kind of disease is this again? I forgot. She scratched her head and looked ahead again. So now its filtered enough? WhiiingBefore we knew it, there were only four people left here. Humans are politics and power. Humans are politics and power. Humans are politics and power. Elisa Celine is brainwashing herself by constantly muttering sentences like prayers. . Eshu Arzel looks almost half out of his mind. And the remaining two were second graders. good! The story ends here. Do you have any questions? This is Eshu Arzel. Eshu raised his trembling hand. Tenerife nodded her head. If you be a ghost princess, the money will beYou can earn a lot, right? My familys situation is not good. Hehehe. The Ghost Princessughed. It brings tears to my eyes to see this sacrifice for my family! But even if you earn money, you will never be able to see your family properly. Wouldnt that be an even bigger pain for your parents? . In the end, Eshu also got up and went out with a tearful face. Now there are three people left. Are there any more questions? This is Elisa Celine. Elisa smiled and raised her hand, then spoke in a half-pleading voice. Everything you said is exaggerated, right? The big picture is to pressure applicants to drop them and leave only those with a truly strong mentality! Right? Tenerife burst outughing. exaggeration? To be honest, I said it a little weakly because I was afraid that everyone would be scared. . Anyway, now its the final test! Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Tenerife aroused its spirit. As the bloody energy spread around him, Simon felt goosebumps rising all over his body. Ive never seen such a strong spirit! She spread her palms out. For a moment, let me give you a taste of what you will have to experience at the Ghost Pce! If you can endure this, you will pass! Sigh! As she swung her arm, a huge chunk of spirit transformed into a ghostly form and pierced the bodies of thest three surviving students. They screamed in pain and fell down on the desk. Simon approached in confusion. Calm down, junior Pollentia. I just made you go out of body. Tenerife must have tried something, and something suddenly began to appear above the bodies of the fallen female students. It was something vague that looked like a human torso. Its shape was moving around in a chaotic manner, and it looked very difficult and painful. Simon waited impatiently and an hour passed. great job! When she waved her arms, the soul returned to its original body. ah. Elisa, who was lying face down on the table, slowly raised her upper body. iced coffee. He moved his arms as if he couldnt believe it, but then couldnt hold it back and burst into tears. The princess raised her hand. It gave me a taste of what I would have to experience for decades toe, just for an hour. Still, its great, isnt it? Are there any of you. sorry. I cant do it. Elisa ran away, shedding tears and snot. The other two second-year students, who each seemed to have desperate stories, were no exception. Her face turned white and she ran out of here. like that. . Not a single candidate remained here. There was no one to go to the Ghost Pce. Hmm, I expected it, but this is what happens in the end. Tenerife smiled bitterly. From the first time she smiled at the many applicants, she seemed to have predicted this situation. I cant help it. For kids these days, personal happiness is the most important thing. Ah, I am like that too! Are you okay? Princess. huh? It means that you have been through those things and are going through them right now. She pointed to herself. me? yes. ah! Have you ever thought of me? Im so happy! She burst outughing. Every time she smiled, the energy connected with the spirit spread strongly, and although it sounded scary, it did not show it. I thought it was because I was destined to be in the Ghost Pce since I was born. still- She pretended to raise her hand. Isnt this something someone has to do? . When Simon heard that, he thought it was fortunate that Tenerife was a ghost princess. Even though she has a somewhat entric and twisted personality, it is absolutely true that she is contributing to the continent. But ultimately, I couldnt find a recement for the shedding, so what should I do? Then you should do what you normally do. She got up from her seat. And you know my mission isnt over yet, right? of course. Helping her achieve a sessful shedding. That was Simons mission. I couldnt find a recement, so now that things are like this, I need you toe to the Ghost Pce with me, junior Pollentia. She got up from her seat. Help me shed my hair until the end. Its a mission. All right. But since the mission is getting longer, I also have a condition. Simon talked about Manus and the magic sword. She listened to the story with a quite serious expression and nodded her head. Undead who uses a magic sword! I think it will be a challenge for me too, right? It may be difficult, but as long as youplete the mission, I will take responsibility and help you. thank you! Simon cheered in his heart. The condition is to find the strongest necromancer. Just as things are about to work out, they work out like this again. Oh, and since I came to Kizen because I knew things would turn out like this, I asked for one more reinforcement! Simons eyes widened when he heard those words. It was good news that I had someone to go to the ghost pce with. Who is it? Sheughed. I heard hes as strong as Simon Pollentia? * * * Haaaam. Today too, there was a girl looking at the sky with her eyes open. A cold wind blew around her. Im tired. The girl with mint-colored hair was lying on the floor and didnt move. She began to doze off again, and people were lying around her. stillness. It was a sight created in the city by a powerful sleep curse. Chapter 1094 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1094 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1094 These days, there was a rumor going around among second-year Matou students that there was a werewolf roaming around the roof of the dormitory. Of course its not true. The identity of the rumor was Kazan Edwald. On full moon nights, he would quietly climb to the top of the building and look up at the moon. And today, Simon was sitting next to him. When Simon raised his wine ss, Kazan also happily clinked his wine ss together as if responding. Simon quenched his thirst with wine and looked to the side. The man with faded gray hair looking at the moon in his unique squatting posture created a serene atmosphere that is difficult to describe. It seems that people themselves have the power to create an atmosphere. Simon put down his wine ss and said. Thank you, Kazan, for your hard work with the Neutral Zone matter. I would have said thank you was okay. Kazan continued speaking while scratching the scar under his eye with his fingertips. It is my job to help you. Simon justughed. Although it was a simple mission, he seemed to be doing it with sincerity, so I was just grateful. Kazan scooped up a piece of cheese next to the wine with his fork and put it in his mouth. He was a rather picky eater. I dont even eat snacks unless they are of the highest quality. Wine and top quality cheese with that scary face. Are you dissatisfied? Simon shook his head in surprise at Kazans sudden words. What about yourints? haha! I heard that I went to the Ghost Pce this time. As expected, Kazan knows everything. I just heard it by chance. Kazan answered like that and twirled his wine ss with aplex expression. The scary scars under the eyes and sharp eyes, but the delicate movement of shaking the wine ss like a high-ranking noble creates a strange bnce. The reason you came to see me like this is because you want to know about the Ghost Pce. Did youe to see Kazans face? Over the past two years, only the shamelessness has increased. Simon couldnt hold back those words and burst outughing. Everyone found Kazan difficult or scared, but Simon somehow felt at ease when talking to him. Because we performed so many missions together and crossed the firing line together, we seemed to feelfortable as colleagues. Its a ghost pce. Kazan quenched his thirst with wine and then opened his mouth. It is a key location in the Dark Alliance whose importance goes without saying. If Jin Arskalt, the Grand Duke of the North, who maintains his territory by fending off the Northern Gods undead pouring in from the northernmost region, is a hero to humanity, then the Ghost Princess, who is blocking the ghosts pouring out of the Ghost Pce, is as legendary as Jin Arskalt. Ghost princesses existed even before the Dark Alliance was established. In the age of knights, they were called shamans and yed a role in blocking corrupted spirits pouring out of the Ghost Pce. In an empire that hated necromancers, he was the only necromancer who received permission from the emperor to operate. At one time, a small kingdom included a ghost pce in its territory, but the kingdom suffered financial difficulties and cut off all support and expenses for the ghost pce. When funding was cut off, the ghost princess of the time seemed so angry that she stormed out of the ghost pce as if dering a strike. At that time, the vast territory of the kingdom was devastated by the ghosts pouring out of the Ghost Pce. This is the Ghost Stream that is always mentioned in continental history books. It was a clear example of the sacrifices the Ghost Princess was making for the continent. The territory was trampled and the people died cruelly due to the ghosts attacks. This phenomenon spread across the entire continent, and ghosts even invaded the kingdoms capital. It is said that many strong men of the time entered the Ghost Pce, but not a single one could return or went crazy. In the end, the king went to see the ghost princess on his own and begged her to return to the pce. It is said that the princess returned to the pce and the devastated nearby territory finally regained peace. Thats an amazing story. okay. Kazan scratched his scar. The molting season is the only gap in time for the princess. The Dark Alliance is also watching closely. There is a reason why I sent you there, as you are a trusted strongman in Keygen. Kazan is praising me, so I dont know what to do. Its not apliment, Im just stating the truth. In fact, your internal evaluation is excellent. thank you. Simon, who answered like that, looked straight at Kazan. Kazan, who had been drinking wine in silence, narrowed his eyes as if he was concerned about Simons gaze. What else? Is that all you want to talk about? Why do you have such doubts? Answering a question with a question. Simon smiled bitterly and opened his mouth. Ghost Princess Tenerife. I met him this time and I felt a little out of ce. Or should I say its a sense of disconnect? . This time Kazan turned his head and looked at Simon. Then I closed my eyes and turned my head to look at the full moon in the night sky. As expected, I shouldnt give you any more information. yes? What do you think of the Information Guilds information? Kazans eyes sank. Its a mixture of peoples rumors, eyewitness ounts, and many other factors. Information is not fact and it is even less truth. No matter what tangible or intangible information is, it is processed and distorted through human perception and prejudice. . If I spread a rumor here, you may fall under my influence and lose the opportunity to show your true insight. Kazan quietly looked into Simons eyes. Simon. Your intuition is much better than mine. Go to the Ghost Pce yourself and make your own decisions. Thats the best. Simon let out a slight exmation. Ive been seeing you for over two years, but as expected, Kazan has deep thoughts. haha! Yes! Kazan was always like that! Simon and Kazans heads turned back at the sudden sound of a third persons voice. A young man can be seen lying down on the floor of the rooftop and burping kkeok. He was Azel Bringer, who was a candidate for student council presidentst year but now returned as a repeat student and came in third overall. Senior Azel, are you okay? Simon asked worriedly. Eisel and Kazan have been hanging out a lot these days, and after taking a few sips of Kazans wine, he looked like that. His face was reddish from the alcohol. Okay then! Im fine, Simon. lol! Simonughed mischievously. Please be careful. If a rumor spreads that the student council president neglected a drunk student, it would be a big problem. Dont worry, dont worry! If you worry about things like that, youve be the student council president! Utshaa! Azel got up and sat up straight. After activating the jet ck in my body, I puffed and blew my nose. It seemed like he was getting drunk. Simon said looking at him. Isnt it difficult to handle the 329th students mission? Aha! Its still worth it! Azel mainly traveled around the continent and was in charge of controlling or supporting the third years of Keygen. Because the influence that the Keygen 3rd graders can have on the continent is so powerful, Nephthys brought Azel with them as a kind of control measure. Most of his duties involved stopping third graders from running rampant. In fact, it was a job that Simon, the student council president, had to do, but since Azel took almost full responsibility for it, Simon was able to focus on his personal affairs and missions while enjoying quite a bit of free time. It was a fortunate thing. Have a good time on this Ghost Pce mission! If anything goes wrong, we can meet at the ghost pce! I see. Who are you going with? Because its so important, I think the school will assign at least one more person. Simon answered inly. Lord Tenerife nominated Mrida for second ce overall. Do you know Pantasus seniors sister? I think well probably go together. flinch! flinch! Then Azel and Kazan simultaneously shook their shoulders. iced coffee. You mean Merida. Why is it Merida? Simon tilted his head in response to something unusual. What happened? Thats it. ording to Eisel, Merida, who recently fully awakened, has be so powerful that she cannot control herself. That power is reminiscent of Pantasus during his heyday as student council president, but he cannot control it properly, causing damage to those around him. It seemed like Azel went to stop him and went through a lot of trouble. As far as I know, Merida Hugh Eckels mission is overdue. Kazan said. If you dont return before the next Ghost Pce mission, maybe Simon. You will have to catch it yourself. Kazans prophecy immediately became reality. * * * -Simon Student Council President. Bring Merida. It seems like something has happened. Simon decided to bring Merida as his partner before going to the Ghost Pce. The ce where Merida was currently dispatched on a mission was a territory named Frolois, which was expected to be one of the hideouts of the Order. ording to the mission profile I read, it was an ordinary small to medium-sized town with developedmerce. however. . There was chaos right from the entrance to the vige. It had turned into a toy world instead of a vige. There was a toy house made of wooden blocks, with dolls walking around and balloons floating around. Simon knew the identity of that ck magic. in a trance. It was the original Pantasus ck magic that transformed the area into her dream world. The impact varies depending on the dream image: Phantasus creates ake or sea, and Merida opens up a world of toys. Simon walked inside with great strides. -Hehehe! -Caw! Crackling! Vigers can be seen lying on the ground here and there. Everyone was asleep andughing as if they were having a happy dream. This is a typical symptom of phantasmagoric sleep that causes good dreams. And next to it. Ouch! Hehehehehe! We see rugged men constantly circling the rails on a toy train. In a half-asleep state, I muttered, Please put me down now. Simon looked at the documents he brought with him. It was the face shown on the document. Ah, he is a desperate coborator. The organizations coborators were being subjected to dream torture in various ways. Some people were running and panting on the endlessly moving toy floor, while others were caught by a bird-shaped doll and spinning around in the sky. Simon walked quickly past them and soon arrived at the square, the center of the vige. -Hmm. Hmm. found. Merida Hugh Eckel was asleep, floating in the sky, oblivious to the world. Sleeping with droopy arms and legs and saliva in his mouth, he was like a typical neighborhood kid. Simon sighed deeply. Wake up from the sleep that senior Pantasus told me about. Simon gave Merida a direct slip several times and then took a step back. and. Wow! I pped my hands vigorously. Then the floating Merida came down and the toy figures around it quickly disappeared. Yes? Did you forget to fall asleep? One by one, the vigers stood up from their seats. They were fine, but the members of the gang who were being harassed were stretched out, out of breath, as if they had been overworked. Some even fainted. And finally. ? Merida rubbed her eyes and raised her upper body. I looked around with eyes still full of sleep. Who woke you up? The person who can wake me up from my sleep is a fellow sleep user Mary. Merida finally looked back. Simon was standing with a smile on his face. The next mission has been decided. Would you like to do something with me? She opened her mouth with a dazed expression. Mission? Where? Its a ghost pce. At those words, her sleepy eyes turned bright. I wanted to go there at least once. Apparently, the legend of the Ghost Princess was also a fantasy for Merida. Chapter 1095 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1095 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1095 The toy buildings that filled the entire vige began to disappear or peel off one by one, and the vige was quickly returning to its original appearance. Meanwhile, Merida, who was sitting on the floor, still had a sleepy look on her face. More than that, the deadline for the Merida mission has passed by three days. Simon sighed softly and looked around. Vigerse to their senses and shout, and in the distance, armed men can be seen lying unconscious. What happened? battle. A sleepy voice came out of her mouth. He was a strong enemy. Come to think of it. As the trance was lifted,pletely charred or destroyed buildings were revealed throughout the vige. This is a sign of Keygens overall 2nd ce struggles. Could it be that a desperate savior was here? They kept threatening me with the lives of vigers. I cant pay attention to everything- Haha. She opened her small mouth, yawned, and continued. I wrote a dream. A little deeper. okay. I understand. Simon covered his forehead. But I would have been careful about using such advanced technology in crowded ces. Where is that powerful enemy? Merida pointed to the side. There, beyond the ruins of the copsed house, was a person with both legs sticking out. Simon looked and saw that his head had exploded. It wasnt Meridas doing. A type of curse that organizations often use on their members. Thats what happens if you just spit out information or show intent to do so. The rest of my subordinates also needed information, so I trapped them in a dream, but it was no use. Merida slightly turned her neck as if her shoulders were slumped and looked at Simon. Sigh. Soon he raised his arms towards Simon. ? Pick me up. Simon scratched his head when he suddenly asked me to carry him even though he had no injuries. Im not in the mood to be fooled, Mary. To sort this all out How long has it been since the vigers fell asleep? 5 days. When Simon heard those words, his heart sank. wait for a sec! So youre saying that for five days, all the people in this vige were left without a proper meal? There may have been deaths during the mission. Simons vision turned white at that fact. But Merida blinked with an innocent expression. Im a fellow Pantasus Sleep user, but I dont know much about it. An opponent affected by sleep enters a kind of hibernation-like state. huh? The nutrients in the body are preserved as much as possible. Its okay if you dont eat for a few days. She showed a triumphant expression as if she was saying, Did you do well? and raised her arms towards Simon again. Lets go resolve the situation and apologize to the vigers. Simon had no choice but to grab her hands and say Utcha and stand up. She was sitting down and was forced to stand up. She was staring at my palm, puffed out her cheeks with a dissatisfied expression, and sat down again. This is not it. Its Mary! 2nd ce overall: Merida Hugh Eckel. Simon said that he had awakened a new power that surpassed that of his older brother, and for the first time in a long time, Simon felt like he had be more spoiled. * * * In the end, it was up to the student council president to resolve the situation. The members and helpers of the organization captured by Merida were tightly bound and imprisoned in Bon Prison. At the same time, he used a teleportation induction spell and used themunication crystal ball to contact nearby Keygen minions. I ordered the criminals to be arrested and the situation investigated. Afterwards, he took Merida to a ce where the vigers were gathered. There were people injured during the desperate hostage situation, but miraculously, there were no deaths due to trance. I apologize again. Simon bowed his head politely to the vigers. As Merida stood stiffly with her arms crossed next to him, Simon pressed the hood she was wearing and forced her to apologize. After listening to Meridas story, it was a decision that prioritized the lives of the hostages during the battle. If anyone gets caught up in ck magic and gets injured, Kizen takes responsibility Hahaha! What are you saying! however. The vige people looked very refreshed. I had severe insomnia, but my fatigue waspletely gone! I feel like I was reborn! I met my deceased father and mother in a dream. I was happy to return to my childhood after a long time! Thank you for giving me good memories! I gave up on the civil service exam, but Im going to prepare again. The vigers seemed to be in a happy mood after being forced to sleep for five days. No one med Merida. She said, Did you see? I nced at Simon with an expression that said, The true value of Phantasms-type sleep is a curse that doesnt seem to be a curse. The sweeter and morefortable sleep it gives, the better the sleep magic is. Merida possesses unrivaled capabilities in this field. Merida walked in front of the vigers and spread her palms. Then dont just say you like it with words money Hot! Simon blushed and covered Meridas mouth, thenughed Ahaha. yes! Money is important! Keygens minions will be here soon! We will cover all costs for repairs and property damage! thank you! I cant believe I feel so secure under the protection of the Dark Alliance and Kizen! Simon greeted the vigers once and then walked away with Merida, who was like a moving time bomb. Merida, covering her mouth with her palm, said, Eup eup. Ugh! He made a sound of protest. Simon had no choice but to move his palm away. Pantasus said great valuees with a cost. I dont think you meant to ask for money in times like this. Simon sighed and raised his head. In the distance, a group of robed Kizen minions were riding on ghost horses. Lets go back to school. * * * Simon and Merida immediately returned to Rock Ind via the teleportation magic circle and stopped by Vice-Chancellor Janesboratory to report. and. ^&@!! Merida was extremely scolded by Jane. Although he was not the one being scolded, Simon pressed his gaze against the wall and looked away. In fact, even if I wasnt scolded and saw someone else getting scolded, I would feel guilty. Ive never seen Professor Jane so angry. Jane felt intimidated by her position and had great natural charisma, so there was no need to get angry or discipline the student. Because no student was so overwhelmed that they couldnt even make a sound when standing in front of her. However, being angry to that degree is probably intended to put Meridas spirit in the past. The more powerful a necromancer is, the more likely he is to be corrupted by his obsession with power, and the greater the risk. Now, its not long until Merida graduates and goes out into the world. There is not much time when you can sit down and educate children like this. You got the whole vige involved! How many times are you going to disappoint me? Merida Hugh Ekel! Merida, who acted as if she had a clue about the world, was scolded by Jane with a stiff face, probably because she was scared. As Meridas face turned white, Jane stopped nagging and returned to her original calm mood. It took longer than expected. I hope you two are ready to go on your next mission. She nced at Merida. Its possible, right? Merida student. Nod nod nod. Merida quickly nodded three times. Answer out loud. Yes, Professor! great. Jane sat down and nodded. You two should go to the Ghost Pce right now. The purpose is to support the shedding of the Ghost Princess Lord Tenerife. We ask that you follow her instructions and requests and cooperate in every way possible to ensure she spends her shedding period as safely as possible. yes! professor! Simon and Merida answered simultaneously. As you two know, the princesss shedding period is when her strength is at its weakest and it is also a time when the Ghost Pce is particrly dangerous. If there is someone who wants to put the continent in danger, they will target this time. If the Ghost Pce is breached, the continent will suffer irreparable damage. Her eyes sparkled. Thats why we at Keygen are sending the two most trustworthy people. I hope everyone recognizes the weight of sending 1st and 2nd ce to Kizens highest grades. The two responded energetically once again. Phew. Jane sighed softly and snapped her fingers. Sigh! Sigh! The curtains moved on their own to cover the windows, and all kinds of soundproofing and other special barriers began to spread throughout theb. Simon could guess what was happening. Then this is confidential from now on. Jane reached under the desk, took out a red briefcase, and held it out towards the two people. Simon swallowed. As expected, it is Keygens top secret. Simone and Merida carefully took it, opened the bag, and checked the contents of the red envelope. Jane began to exin further. There is no reason for that, and I would like to believe that it cannot be so, but we have received intelligence that the Ghost Princess Tenerife Echeverria,mander of the 4th Corps, has recently been in contact with themander of the 1st Corps, a person of interest. ! Simon and Meridas eyes widened at the same time. This is a sub-mission. Help the Ghost Princess with her work, watch and investigate from her side. If it turns out that she is coborating with the 1st Corps and is plotting something. Janes eyes calmed down. I hope the molting support mission is canceled and arrested on the spot. If capturing alive is impossible, killing is also permitted. Well think about fixing the Ghost Pceter. Simon felt his head be slightly dizzy. I heard an incredible story. * * * Intelligence that the 1st Corps, known as the strongest, has contacted the 4th Ghost Corps. Jane also said, There is no reason for that and I want to believe that it cannot be so, so the probability was low. It is the Dark Alliance that pays a huge amount of support to the Ghost Pce. Additionally, the 1st Legions territory and the 4th Legions Ghost Pce are geographically distant. Many circumstances deny their alliance, but if two of the six corpsmanders rebelled against the Dark Alliance, it would be a serious matter that would shake all of Nephthys ns to the core. So it seemed like Keygen had also ordered an investigation. There is no harm in being careful. After breaking up with Merida, Simon packed up his luggage, changed into a new uniform, and told his colleagues and ssmates in advance that he was going on his next mission. I couldnt tell you the destination because it was private, but my ssmates and juniors all encouraged and supported me. So they joined Merida at the teleportation magic circle on the southern hill, and the two stood in front of the teleportation magic circle together. Then lets start the teleportation spell. Ugh! The feet of the two people floated into the air. Simon closed his eyes and felt the sensation of the teleportation magic circle. So after a while. Percussion. Simon felt the floor beneath his feet and cautiously opened his eyes. Go go go go go go! Finally, the huge ghost pce that I had only heard about through rumors. ? A ce other than this came out. Simon tilted his head. Well, somethings strange. Chapter 1096 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1096 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1096 A ce different from the Ghost Pce unfolded before Simon and Meridas eyes. It was a strange forest with twisted and curved trees and nts. The entire sky is dark, but the red sunset is lined up like a crack in a te. This isnt the ghost pce, is it? Simon muttered in an embarrassed voice. Merida next to me yawned and said, as if she had no other thoughts. Its a forest. I know that when I see it. The coordinates of the teleportation magic circle were not wrong. The idea was to keep going. The two walked carefully through the thick fog. Jump and jump. Crackling. As she walked, Merida, who was slow at walking,gged behind little by little and soon leaned against Simons back. Are you scared because its a dark forest? If thats the reason. Simon didnt bother to stop him, but it turned out that Merida was dozing off. Looks like he just needed someone to lean on. I continued walking along the road like that for a while. Merida, look at this. When Simon stopped walking, Merida stuck out her head and looked ahead with a sleepy expression. A candle was ced unnaturally in the middle of the forest. The wick has not burned out and the color of the me is green. Behind it lies a neat and straight tombstone without the name of the deceased written on it. What on earth is this ce? At that time , something began to stir on the tombstone. What looked like an stic liquid slowly rose from the tombstone and soon transformed into a monster with eyes, nose, and mouth. Simons eyes lit up. Ghost Undead! -Gegegegege! The ghost let out an irritatingugh and suddenly swung its arms. As it swung, it grew in size and instantly becamerger than the ghosts body. Simon and Merida jumped back and avoided it. There wererge fingernail marks in the ground where the two people had just been. -Gegegege! These undead ghosts appeared one by one from all over the forest and began to surround Simon and Merida. Simon wiped the bridge of his nose. It has begun. Engagement with difficult spirit-type undead. On the continent, a ghost is an undead made up of jet ck and spirit without a body. Among them, monster entities that are aggressive and harmful to humans are called wraiths. These ghosts are often immune to physical attacks, so you usually fight them with the same spirit. However, Simon was not very talented in necromancy or spirit. A way to inflict certain damage even without spirits. A divinity that defeats the undead. And the chaos that mixes divinity and pitch ck is eaten by ghosts. Since this was the Dark Alliance, Simon decided that it would be better to use chaos, so he immediately put his hands behind his back and prepared a chaos magic circle. Its Mary! First, lets run away! Ta-bak-ta-bak. But Merida didnt even listen to those words and ran forward, her school uniform skirt flying. The evil undead rushed towards me, making a terrible sound. Pantasus brothers sleep is invincible. She opened her palm. Make any living creature sleep, and if it is not sleeping, stop its functions. The same goes for wraith undead. Her palm touched the body of the wraith undead. uh? The wraith undead did not stop functioning. It immediately engulfed her with its spirit-based body and trapped her like a fish tank. Her body floated as if it were inside a drop of water. Its Mary! My head was pounding. Anyway, that idiot is sometimes so defenseless. But even considering that, I never thought Merida Hugh Eckell would be defeated so easily. Simon was also nervous, thinking that the ghostly undead here were unusually strong. Ghosts wereing from all directions. I cant help it. The second ironw of fighting spirit-based undead. Sigh! The ghost swung its arm to attack Simon, but Simon lowered his body to avoid it and raised his right hand. Fuuuuuuuuuuck! The middle finger and thumb touched together and a shock wave shot out from the center. The head waspletely broken and the undead wraith writhed in pain. do. When shapeless ghosts attack humans, their physical power increases by increasing the ratio of pitch ck to spirit. At this time, if you attack with the correct timing, you can cause damage to the ghosts body. e out! Simon opened the subspace and took out skeletons one after another, then spread his palms and pretended to strike down his clenched fists. An emerald thunderbolt fell from the sky and several SS troops were formed. -Gegegege! Simon threw himself into the midst of the crowd of ghosts. At the moment when the ghosts tried to physicalize their bodies and attack, he moved the SS to stab them in the back. The ghosts who were embarrassed by the sword quickly went back into the spiritual state, but their bodies did not recover easily. Simon dodged the attack and extended his fingertips. A curse for dealing with necromancers that also applies to spirit-based opponents. The ghosts twisted their bodies and were forcibly given physical power, and the SS swung their swords to finish it off. Iming to the Ghost Pce, so I thoroughly reviewed my lessons! Sigh! Even the Matuu SS curse, Incanate. Simon, who was using all three skills to defeat the ghostly undead one after another, finally pulled out his secret weapon from behind his back. Crumbling! Purple thunderbolts shot out in all directions, finishing off all the remaining ghosts. Simon exhaled lightly and turned his head. Its Mary! Lets go now okay? Before I knew it, Merida hadid out the nket and was lying on it with her eyes half closed. The surrounding area was full of motionless ghost-type undead, as if they were sleeping. Slow down, Simon. As shey down, she rummaged through her school uniform pockets, took out something, and threw it into the sky. A stake-shaped artifact forbating the great wraith undead. It was shaped like a stake and spun around in the air and pierced the heads of the lying undead ghosts. All the ghosts scattered like powder and disappeared. Ha-am- She opened her small mouth, yawned loudly, and then made the sound mmnya mmnya. I just came up with a new sleep configuration that also works on ghosts. Simon smiled as if relieved. Good job Merida. Then lets get some sleep. no. Simon came over and pulled her out from under the nket, as she was acting like a snail trying to hide in its shell. I put my arms between her armpits and lifted her up, forcing her to stand, but she slumped down in her seat. When I tried to get him up again, he fell down again. Simon smiled awkwardly. Both Juul and Maylin have grown since they entered third year, but why does this one seem to have degenerated further? Merida, who was sitting on the floor like a herd, looked up at Simon. Then I raised my arms. Pick me up. . I couldnt say it. When Simon looked back and lowered his body, Merida seemed to have been waiting and dived powerfully behind Simons wide back. lol. He wriggled a few times on his back as if he was trying to find a good posture, and soon let out a satisfiedugh with a flushed face. Im moving forward so slowly. p p p. Apuse was heard. When Simon stopped walking and turned his head, a woman wearing a ck goth outfit was walking out of the darkness. Her hair was wrapped up in an extreme bun. Excellent, student council president Simon Pollentia. Merida Hugh Ickel, Dean of the Department. Who are you? Simon was immediately alert. Even at first nce, you can tell that she is a powerful necromancer. I am Mulia, the servant of the Princess of Tenerife. A woman who identified herself as Mulia bowed. Im looking forward to the performance of the two of you. Wee to the Ghost Pce. A ghost pce? Are you here? yes. She turned and gestured. Shaaaaaaa- Suddenly, the thick fog in the forest began to clear, and the view of the huge pce was finally revealed. Simon and Merida were both surprised. Because it was bigger than I imagined. It feels like a city is covered with a pce, not a pce. While Simon was shivering at the scale, Mulia pointed in another direction with her fingertip. I wont be going to the Ghost Pce from day one. Please follow me. * * * Surprisingly, this forest-like ce was actually just a garden called The Princess Garden. Scary and threatening nts are just the princesss taste. It is a ce where ghosts that escaped from the Ghost Pce sometimes wander, making the garden a bit dangerous for the general public to visit. And the candles and electric lights seen here and there were all a type of trap to catch the ghosts that had escaped from the Ghost Pce. Ghosts have a tendency to enter objects that look warm and cozy. And then you get caught in a trap like that. A was set up in front of the candles, and the ghosts were struggling in it with vicious movements. With just a wave of her hand, Mulia gathered the spirit into the shape of a spear and destroyed the ghosts. I will help guide you and do a little work on the side. Yes, take it easy. haha. The real work at the Ghost Pce begins tomorrow morning. Mulia opened her mouth. You will stay at the vi tonight, and tomorrow morning you will enter the ghost pce and meet the Princess of Tenerife. A separate pce? Thats what the lodging building outside the Ghost Pce is called. She said calmly. You can think of it as a lodging facility for employeesmuting to the Ghost Pce. Its hard to spend an entire day at the Ghost Pce. Everyone who works at the Ghost Pce is sensitive and wants to spend even one minute and every second outside the Ghost Pce. aha. As I walked a little further through the garden, I saw an old-fashioned building that was moderatelyrgepared to the size of the huge Ghost Pce. It was an old building reminiscent of the dormitory during my first year at Keygen, but it had a pretty neat exterior. Pleasee in. Simon came inside carrying Merida. It was a warm ce with the smell of tree sap and cocoa. Here and there, necromancers dressed in goth-like clothes like Mulia were talking about various things. Two men were sitting in the lobby, drinking beer and talking. It has a kind of inn-like atmosphere. . Simon stopped walking and stared at the men talking. Those people. Although transparent, there was a feather stuck at the nape of the neck. Mulia came up next to me. Why are you doing that? Oh no. its nothing. Simon smiled. Mulia cleared her throat hmm. You two will return here to stay after finishing your daily routine at the Ghost Pce. There are no special living rules, but since it is a space where many people are sleeping, do not make too much noise. Please be sure to enter through the front door without passing through the wall due to the spirit formation. Its about these two things. All right. Ill show you to your room. The two headed straight to the room. I climbed the narrow passages and stairs with a creaking sound. There were up to 10 floors, and it was a struggle to climb them one by one. So Simon was assigned the 9th floor and Merida was assigned the 3rd floor. I will guide you, Merida Hugh Ickel. Rohit? Oh yeah. Seniors. A man with no eyebrows came up yawning. You are the guest of the Princess of Tenerife. Please guide me to room 915. Yes. This way. The 9th floor was the mens room. The hallways were narrow and there were many rooms, but the whole ce was filled with the sound of snoring. Simon was assigned a room near the end. This is the room. Its good. A table on the bed. Toilet inside. It was a room that had everything it needed. Then restfortably. The man who guided me said so and slowly closed the door. At that time, Simon grabbed his shoulder and said before the door closed. Right? Yes yes? Why are you here? Simon sighed softly. Serne. Oh my goodness. A soft female voice rang out from the mans mouth. Soon, the man grinned and made a motion that seemed to remove something from his head, and his appearance immediately changed. Isnt it powerful, Simon? Ivory hair fluttered and a fresh scent wafted out. Charisma and bewitching movements like a queen with light green eyes. It was the real Cerne Eindark. What kind of situation is this? Simon said, feeling his head hurt. Its obviously a mission entrusted to me and Merida from Kizen, but whats going on in Cernes Ghost Pce? Hehe. Cerne smiled and sat down lightly on Simons bed, crossing her legs. I also received a request and came here. Im in the process of sneaking in and investigating. Is this a task entrusted to you by Keygen? Thats rain. wheat. Request issue among Keygen 3rd graders. As I will reveal again, there are many cases where requests between 3rd graders collide or fights ur. Simon said with a stern face. I dont want us toe all the way to a foreign country and sh with each other. I agree. So, you revealed your identity first, right? Even the feathers were deliberately shown in the lobby. Cerne smiled softly and opened her mouth. Kizen probably told Simon to help the Ghost Princess shed her hair, right? Im sorry, but I cant reveal the details of the mission. I am the opposite. She stretched and continued speaking. Arrest and neutralize the ghost princess who cooperates with the 1st Corpsmander. After neutralizing it, dy as much as possible to prevent the ghosts from escaping from the Ghost Pce. ! Surprisingly, there were some simrities to Simons top secret mission. However, what was clearly different was the fact that they treated the Ghost Princess as a traitor, as if it was natural. Serne, nothing has yet been revealed about the cooperation between the 1st Corpsmander and the Ghost Princess. Sure. So, for now, Im going to the Ghost Pce to investigate. I guess I arrived two weeks earlier than Simon? She opened her palm. I can turn into someone else and use my feathers to control others, but its not easy to enter the Ghost Pce. The security is so tight. . But Simon and Merida were officially invited by the Ghost Princess. She pointed to Simon. So, will you cooperate? After the joint mission with Juul, this time it is a joint mission with Cerne. Ce is not a person who moves simply because of school grades or grades. He only takes on and carries out missions that are beneficial to him or the ivory tower. Why did she take on this mission? Let me ask you two questions. Simon said. What do you n to do if the Ghost Princess turns out to be a traitor to the Dark Alliance? We will find Tenerifes body, insert a feather into her nape, and neutralize her homunculus. After that, we will have to work hard on the main body and find the next ghost princess. If you want to be a ghost princess Does that fall into one of two questions? Simon Ah. He made a noise and then shook his head. Thats not true.Second question. yes. What if Tenerife is not a traitor? Cerne smiled brightly. I should make it all go away and find the client who provided me with false information and put him to death, right? Chapter 1097 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1097 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1097 A new morning has dawned. Simon, who had fallen asleep in bed after breaking up with Ce, felt his eyes sparkle as soon as the sun rose. Its finally today! It is the first day of work at the Ghost Pce in earnest. Simon, dressed in his Kizen school uniform and with the student council presidents coat wrapped around his shoulders,pleted all preparations and set out for the visit. And Im waiting on the first floor early. Itste. Merida does not appear. The other necromancers came down the stairs one by one and went to work at the Ghost Pce, but Merida did note, so I became a little anxious. Considering Meridas tendencies There is a high probability that she is oversleeping. With that in mind, Simon went directly up to the third floor where she was. Knock knock. I knocked on the door, but there was no answer. Im sorry Mary. Excuse me. Simon pushed the open door and entered. The bed was covered with a high nket. There was no way a Kizen student would bete on her first day of regr work, so Simon grabbed her nket. wake up! Immediately, I pulled the nket hard, but Merida was not in it. Simons head naturally turned to the sky. Go go go go go go! Merida in pajamas is seen floating above the ceiling with her arms and legs dangling like a corpse. The eyes are closed, as if slightly sleepy, and an enormous flow of magical power is seen that causes the surrounding air to fluctuate. There were dolls and toys floating everywhere. sorry. The servant who managed the lodgings sneakily came over and said something. I wanted to wake you up, but I couldnt Its okay. I will do something. Simon quickly spread a magic circle. Only Phantasus sleep users can wake up from their sleep. Soon, I stepped on the wall, jumped lightly in the air, and touched Meridas back repeatedly to put her into a slip. Simon, who got down to the floor with a light movement, spread his arms to the left and right and mmed his palms together with all his might. match! Then Merida opened her eyes with an ah sound and fell from a high altitude. Simon caught her falling with a familiar motion. Her hazy eyes turned to Simons face. Simon? There are less than 10 minutes left until work time. Lets clean this up first. Merida, who suffered from chronic drowsiness even more after awakening, was the type that required a lot of work. I learned a certain amount of how to use Merida from Vice President Jane, who anticipated this situation. I sat him down on a bathroom chair, put a toothbrush in his mouth, and quickly filled him with water in a bucket. Still, when I give him a toothbrush, he moves his hand. I prepared all the supplies and wet my hair with water. I felt like I was taking care of my younger sister. Umm. As she was brushing her teeth, she red resentfully at Simon, but it was no use. After washing her quickly, he carried her to the servant, as if carryingundry. The servant dressed Merida in her school uniform and finished straightening her hair. Simon came out of the room, leaned back in the hallway, and waited anxiously, checking the time on his watch. Im sleepy. Finally, Merida, who had finished preparing and changed into her Kizen uniform, came out in front of the gun. Her mint-colored hair, which was like a magpies nest, was neatly trimmed. The servant also looked very satisfied. Then lets go right away.te. Tenerife will be waiting for you. huh. After answering that, she stood nkly with her arms raised. Simon sighed softly. Cant I walk on all fours? Pantasus has always done this. Im not Pantasus senior, Im Merry. She sighed, lowered her hand, and stretched out her arm towards the bed. The nket flew and spread out in front of her, and shey down on it and flew away first, as if she was angry. The servant who was watching said. My coworker seems angry. Is it okay? are you okay. It will probably be released in a few minutes. Thank you for your hard work. Simons chronic obsession with his older brother seemed to have resolved somewhat, but he felt that his foolishness had gotten worse in some strange way. So I left the amodation and arrived in front of the ghost pce. It was an eye-opening gigantic scale even when I saw it again. Merida, who was waiting first, spoke in a loud voice. Reflect on the fact that Kizen student waste on the first day. Its because of you. Simon, who said that, smiled and walked away. Merida also came next to me as if she had always done so. On the way, we talked about Ce, whom we met yesterday. Since Merida had experience working together on missions in the past, she readily agreed to the cooperative mission as if she did not view Cerne negatively. First, the two of us had to explore the Ghost Pce and figure out what the atmosphere was like. After that, I was thinking of secretly bringing Cerne to the Ghost Pce. By the way, there are a lot of people. There were many necromancers around Tenerife who came out of the vi and went to work at the Ghost Pce. They all have a pitch ck goth look unified as a uniform. As Merida woke up from her dozing off again and waited in line, it was their turn to enter. The entrance process to the Ghost Pce was quiteplicated. It is a thorough verification of identity, including verification of the ID card, spirit verification, password verification, and magic circle, which are different for each person. There was a reason Ce couldnt pass. Soon after all the procedures arepleted, a human hand pops out from the wall of the ghost pce. I grabbed his hand and was sucked straight into the wall. Buzz, buzz, buzz! I was able to enter the gorgeous and sparkling interior of the Ghost Pce. People dressed in goth clothes were running around frantically with their hair flying. It was not umon to see gigantic ghosts or spirit summons following them here and there, probably because most of them were necromancers. This is the first floor central hall, the only safe zone in the Ghost Pce. Simons eyes sparkled as he was finally able to properly tour the headquarters of the 4th Legion. Come on-! Again and again. At that time, the sound of shoes shing on the stairs of the central hall rang out. A tall woman, about two meters tall, with traces of stitches all over her gray skin, was walking with a bright smile on her face. She wears a long dress and a strong spirit blooms around her. This is Tenerife Echeverria, the ghost princess. Sheughed heartily. Isnt it against etiquette to make thedy wait from the first day? Simon, who heard those words, put his hand on his chest ording to etiquette. Im sorry for keeping you waiting I- At that time, Merida came out in front of Simon. Imte. Theres nothing wrong with Simon. Simons eyes widened and Tenerife burst outughing. I know~ That student Ikel scolded junior Pollentia to be more alert. After saying that, she spread her arms. Once again, wee to the Ghost Pce, the front line of the front lines! Then, people wearing goth clothes around them pped their hands and whistled to wee them. Simon also smiled and waved at them. In fact, today is the first day of proper mission. The active Ghost Princess Tenerife decided to personally guide the ghost pce. Simon and Merida followed her and listened to her story. Shedding season will soon begin! The new princess candidates selected from the city are also undergoing training smoothly. If you are a candidate for princess. These are children who will do the job of suppressing the ghost pce only during the molting period. I want you to personally remove the ghosts so that the Ghost Pce can be stabilized while I am away. She said. Normally, we dont use external personnel, but this is a slightly special case. ah! Have you guys ever been to a dungeon? Is there one? Simon and Merida nodded at the same time. There was a time when we had to take a test in a dungeon on campus, and I personally went there a few times. Great! What do you think is the first ironw of dungeons? Merida, who had been listening quietly, suddenly answered. Dungeons are a separate world and you have to reset all yourmon sense. Tenerife pped its hands. As expected, they are the smartest people on the continent! Very good! The Ghost Pce is a type of dungeon oveid on the pce of a former kingdom. It only has the appearance of an old pce, but is not a pce. She said its easier to think that what we see from now on are things from another dimension. The ghost pce is from the 1st to the 5th floor! We are now on the first floor! Tenerife exined excitedly. If you go into the danger zone, you will see that extraordinary and unusual things will happen. Ghosts keep popping up too. If these are not removed in time and left unattended. She opened her palm. The room is saturated with ghosts. We call it the Red Room. okay. The red room has now be like a bomb pouring out ghosts. The ghosts packed into the room eventuallye out of the ghost pce thanks to an abnormal phenomenon. Of course it causes a lot of damage to the continent! Its our job to stop that! understand. Again. Tenerife, who was walking ahead, stopped. In front of you, you can see a mirror with a strange appearance made of spirits. . Tenerifes expression changed strangely. Simone and Merida also stopped and looked in the mirror. Who is it? Beyond the mirror, a woman was asleep in a chair. The woman in the mirror was beautiful, but it gave me goosebumps. This is my real body. ah! Use this mirror to check if the main body is in good condition. My body is on the third floor of the Ghost Pce, and I am doing my best to suppress the power of the Ghost Pce. I walk around with just my soul in a shell, and my body is working even at this very moment. Simon took a closer look at the woman in the mirror. Sleeping like a princess in a fairy tale, she had tube-like things sticking out of her arms and a pipe that seemed to supply nutrients to her mouth. And her physical condition didnt seem to be very good. There were red spots all over his arms as if the capiries had dted, and his body was also thin. It was natural. Because I was sitting there the whole time, extracting spirits without lifting a finger. It was a somewhat solemn sight. You need to return to your original body before your condition worsens. Tenerife continued speaking in a calm voice. The body and soul are powerfully connected. Right now, the main bodys fingers and toes are paralyzed, and this homunculus cant move a few of its fingers either. Isnt it amazing? She pretended to make a fist with her hand, but some fingers were still extended. Simon thought for a moment and said. Can someone break into where the princesss body is? She shook her head. Im the only one who can go to my room on the third floor. Everyone else gets lost in the pce and wanders around. My body is in the deepest part of the third floor. Rest assured. thank god. Now, its better to go once than to say it a hundred times, right? Shall we begin now? She pointed to the door in front. Haunted pce adventure! * * * Same time. The area outside the Ghost Pce. [I told you to just trust me, right? The geography here is quick.] The person wearing a robe said that and turned around. [Here, lets put aside our individual values for salvation and cooperate.] Behind, there was a man standing in a strange atmosphere. Pure white hair. white robe. And then the man with shiny eyes yawned once. [Do you agree with me? Savior Kylovanian.] Yes. Kilovanian, who was sniffing, frowned. It smells familiar. Theres someone I know here. Chapter 1098 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1098 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1098 The Ghost Pce is made up of hundreds and thousands of rooms. It was so vast and spacious that there was a risk of getting lost if you entered without thinking. Take one of these! So, before entering the Ghost Pce, Tenerife gave magic artifacts that looked likepasses to Simon and Merida, one by one. Simon checked and found that thepass needle was pointing in one direction. Even if I shook it lightly, the needle consistently pointed to the same ce. Its an item that contains my power as the Ghost Princess! No matter which room you enter, you can reach your destination as long as you move in the direction the needle points! She said proudly. Today is my first time, so I wont go in depth. Thispass has also designated a location on the second floor. I understand, princess. Then shall we go to the first room? Simon looked flushed as he followed Tenerife. The Ghost Pce is one of the top 10 mysteries on the continent. Even if you want to go, you cant because of the strict security, but it is an unknown ce that everyone in the Dark Alliance wants to experience at least once. Simon read a book written by people who visited this ce, and while they all agreed that the Ghost Pce was dangerous, they were all captivated by its mysterious charm. One author once said that his wish was to visit just once more before he died. It is such a mysterious space. Ta-bak-ta-bak. Tenerife and Simon Merida walked a little further from the main hall of the Ghost Pce and exited towards the hallway. At the end of the hallway there was nothing, and I saw arge bird-shaped statue engulfed in green magic. Now before we go in, you know? Reset reset. Tenerife pressed her index fingers to both temples of her head. You have to break away from allmon sense, prejudice, and thews of physics. We dont know which rooms are in the pce, and there are some ces that feel different from what we know. Simone and Merida followed Tenerifes example by cing their index fingers on their heads and closing their eyes. Tenerife, who wasughing as if she thought it was cute, walked away with the hem of her dress fluttering. If you want to reset yourmon sense, listen! The first thing to remember! The order of the rooms keeps changing randomly! second! There is no concept of doors in the Ghost Pce! She continued speaking as she stood in front of the statue. When you go to your room, youre going to see a lot of things engulfed in green spirit like this, right? This is the key to the next room! We call it Open Key! Once you use the open key, you cant go back, so be careful! yes! Simon answered energetically and checked thepass. Thepass needle was already pointing directly at that bird-shaped statue. It works just by touching it. When Tenerife touched the statue, her body disappeared as if being sucked into the statue. Simon and Merida also touched the statue with nervous faces. !! Suddenly, I felt the sensation of my body being sucked in, and the space around me changed. Simon quickly looked around. What is all this? Whether you look at the front or the back, it is clothes. This ce looked like a room where clothes were stored. Numerous clothes are hanging on metal hangers stretched out in a straight line. There were ces where colorful dresses were gathered, and it was full of old-style clothing, including tuxedos and tunic blouses. But this I dont know if I became a dwarf or if this room was a giants closet, but everything was huge. One piece of clothing is as big as the ss tower of the Pentamonium. It seemed like it would take quite some time to climb up the hanging hem of the pants and the top of the top. The pockets on the clothes were almost like deep caves. Well, Im in the dressing room. Perhaps something was wrong, but Tenerife had an appetite. This is a pretty tight room. is that so? Its not a suitable room for sses. Lets quickly pass by here and go to the next room. The three people, who were smallpared to the size of the objects, began to run quickly over the metal hangers where the clothes were hanging. It was so wide that I couldnt see the end even after running for a while. If you look down, you will see that it is full of repair tools such asrge sewing machines and spinning wheels. You have to jump here! Im going there in furry clothes! Tenerife, who said that, jumped up and skillfully climbed onto the fur coat. Simon and Merida also jumped on the pitch ck and clung to the clothes. Follow me quietly. I dont know if the ghosts will notice. She was running, stepping on fur clothes, and jumped up onto the dress next to it. Simon and Merida quickly followed suit. In this room, clothes were hung three stories high. It appeared to be arge clothing storage facility and Tenerife was moving upwards. This is fun. But where is the ghost Wow! p! Suddenly, arge iron rod came from behind, grabbed one of the clothes Simon and Merida were sitting on, and dragged them down. run! Simon and Merida quickly jumped off. Its Mary! Simon held on to nearby clothes with one hand and stretched out his other hand. Merida barely stretched out her arm and hung on, holding Simons hand. What was that just now? Simon quickly turned around and saw something green in the shape of a person with arms and legs, holding clothes and stomping away. It literally had a human-like shape and was not a person. are you okay? Are you okay? Tenerife asked, waving his hand. Sheughed as Simon pointed at the person walking away with his chin. dont mind! That thing is just called a shape. The Ghost Pce reproduces the sight of the pce before it was converted into a dungeon. People also need to recreate the Ghost Pce, but humans cannot, so they only end up as moving figures like that! Just think of it as a moving decoration! Ah, thank you for the exnation. Simon now pulled Merida up with strength. However, Merida put her face against the clothes and eventually started rubbing her cheek as if savoring the texture of the fabric. its soft. what are you doing? Its Merida. It feels good. I want to make it into a nket and take it with me. While she was burying her face in her clothes, another face popped out through the fabric right next to her. It was something round and blurry with two eyes. The two remained silent for a moment, making eye contact. -Kyaaaaa! Then it screamed first and raised its massive body from the fibers. Simon hurriedly grabbed Meridas arm and grabbed her back with Cloud and pulled her to avoid it. Its a ghost! Suddenly, suddenly, suddenly! From that point on, ghosts began to arise all over the clothes where Simon and Merida were. It seems like a lot of them have already gathered around here. Ghosts continued to arise not only in the ces where the two people were, but also in other clothes. bothered. Merida stood up, rubbing her eyes. Simon, who was hanging around, was surprised. She stood up at a right angle with her legs attached to her clothes. How did you do it? I just stood up with my feet together and this is what happened. Merida said, raising pitch darkness to keep the ghosts in check. Simon also put his feet on his clothes and slowly stood up. ! It was as if gravity had reversed and he stood upright. Outside of Simon, the world is just tilted in the opposite direction. Simon chuckled. Thats right, this is a dungeon. Common sense is meaningless. Gigigigigigigi! Ghosts pour out. Simon and Merida each took charge of the ghosts and began to disperse and fight. Simons tactic is to throw himself in to cause the ghost to be physical and then attack it with a SS summon or an Overlord. Merida held in her hand a sleep spell that had been modified to have an effect on ghosts, and fought as she passed through the ghosts, putting them to sleep one by one. Although not quickly, both of them gradually reduced the number of ghosts. Hehe! Youve already had an ident? Tenerife appeared where the two were fighting. Ugh! When she aroused her spirit, a vague crown reminiscent of a tiara was ced on top of her head. Shoot! Shoot! Spirit shes poured out from her fingertips and tore all the undead apart. The conversational power of Simon and Merida, who were organizing everything one by one, was insignificant. Simon was impressed, but Tenerife put her hand on her waist with an expression that said she had done the obvious. This room is not for beginners, but since this is your job while Im in the main body, it would be a good idea to teach you thoroughly! You both said you werent confident in necromancy, right? yes. Simon and Merida nodded and admitted obediently. Meanwhile, a ghost came after Tenerife, and she cut it off with a flick of her finger in the air. Actually, I knew it too! Still, why did I invite you? Even if youre not a necromancer major, you can fight well in the Ghost Pce! She lifted something from her arms. It was antern with a flickering green light. Simon realized what it was. The trap I saw in the princesss garden? You just need to use a few props! And remember this too! She unfolded the magic circle herself and erged it to show the two people itsposition. It will take time to learn right away, right? Anyway, if you give this magic circle to the artifact and make it work, its like this! When thentern was activated with the magic circle, thentern shed and spread waves around. The ghosts that touched the wave became mushy, their spirit state was lifted, and physical power was forcibly granted them. braided! Itll be easier to hunt now, right? As soon as she became physical, she took out scissors from subspace and threw them. They moved like a swarm of piranhas and tore apart all the physical ghosts. You can fight like this! Of course, this artifact is not something you can use all the time, so be careful! Then I will tell you theposition of the magic circle! Taaat! fault! As soon as he finished speaking, Simon and Merida jumped up. After each person picked up antern and neutralized the ghosts around them, Simon used the Bone Spear and Merida used a wide-range sleep to eliminate or neutralize the ghosts at the same time. Tenerife eximed. Ugh hmm! Did you see it once and follow it? Elite is elite. Percussion. Simon got back on his clothes and looked at thentern. After using it once, the light went out, but as time passed, the light grew as if it were being charged. I know how to use this thing. Is there any other way to fight better in the Ghost Pce? Of course there is! How about this? Tenerife opened a new magic circle in the air. Ugh! As the magic circle activated, small sparkling particles in the surrounding air began to be drawn in. Do you see particles floating throughout the space of the Ghost Pce? Simon turned his head. It was true. Small particles like fireflies were moving around throughout the Ghost Pce. This is called a wisp. It can be found anywhere in the Ghost Pce and on the continent without difficulty. Especially in the ghost pce, over time, these be aggressive ghosts. It looks like a ghosts egg. Good analogy! Shoot! Once she had absorbed enough wisps from the magic circle, she gave the magic circlesponents an augmentation form. It was a form to control the sucked wisps and a form to increase their size. This is a technique that only a corpsmander who is good at giving absolute orders can do! She shouted as she sent a magic circle forward. [Swing!] Chamaaaaaa! The wisps that had just been sucked out of the magic circle turned into ck ghosts oveid with the pitch ck of Tenerife and began to swirl around her like a typhoon. All the ghosts in the spirit state were being torn apart. The ghost undead in the pce was eliminated with the ghost undead controlled by ck magic. Is there a way like this huh? Taa! After hearing that exnation, Simon ran out, dragging the ghostly undead. I immediately reproduced the magic she taught me, attracting the surrounding wisps while using my other hand to unfasten the belt hanging from my clothes. Soon, the form of the magic circle was changed and an absolutemand was given. [Dwelling.] Sigh! Wisps poured out from the magic circle and clung to the belt. The belt changed to abination of dark blue and green, and Simon jumped into the air and swung the belt loudly like a whip. Fuuuuuuu! Fuuuuuuuuuuuck! All of the ghostly undead hit by the swinging belt were split apart and destroyed. Simon, whonded lightly on the pole, smiled brightly at Neterife. I got it. Do you think you can shed your hair tomorrow? Tenerife, who was dazed for a moment, let out augh. Its more than just a rumor. Should I have asked Keygen a long time ago? Chapter 1099 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1099 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1099 Simon and Merida Tenerife, who fought against ghosts and left the dressing room filled withrge clothes, went straight to the next room. There were several different types of rooms. It was a wine cer, and as soon as I entered, there were cases where a flood of wine started to fill my feet, and in the kitchen, I also had to encounter a figure shing a kitchen knife at Simon and his group on the cutting board, as if they thought they were ingredients. The study, where books on the shelves fell like a rock wall, was dangerous, and the exercise hall where training scarecrows attacked was sorge that one could get lost. A mysterious and special dungeon modeled after an old pce. Simon was enjoying the feeling of going on an adventure as it was his first experience. In particr, there were many things to learn from the battle of the Ghost Princess. Simon gathered the wisps floating in the air and gave an order. [Rest in.] I gathered the wisps together with therge chopsticks I had just picked up, then used these chopsticks like a long spear and ran, piercing through the ghosts. bothered. Merida half-closed her eyes and spread her palms on the shelf. Merida was also growing during this time. A new technology that puts a trance on only a small area without falling asleeppletely. Surprised dolls poured out from the shelves of the restaurant, capturing the ghosts and taking them away. Tenerife, who was leading the two,ughed and pped his hands. Ive never seen necromancers adapt so quickly to the Ghost Pce! As expected, Keygen is different! Now we know when Tenerife is screaming. Simone and Merida put their hands next to their ears as if they were used to it, and then covered their ears when she started screaming. its tough. Of course I was exhausted. Simon hung his arms and tilted his head back with a nk expression on his face, and Merida seemed to have lost all sleep due to her excessive use of trance and sleep. My mind is a mess. Its the worst. Paradoxically, she was in the worst condition, although she seemed sleepy and lively. As if he couldnt get used to his physical condition, he held onto my shoulders and trembled. Princess, when will the tour end? Simon said, looking at thepass needle. Tenerifeughed and waved his finger. It only ends when you get to the second floor where thepass points! I was worried about that. Merida suddenly raised her head. I felt like each room in the Ghost Pce was apletely separate dimension, so why are they divided into floors? Merida is awake and speaks well. In the meantime, Simon was slightly impressed. Hugh Eckel, very good question! Tenerife beckoned. The rooms all look like separate spaces, but rooms on the same floor often sharemon characteristics. And like actual floors, you can go to the 2nd floor from the 1st floor, but you cant skip the 2nd floor and go directly to the 3rd floor. Likewise, when going down, you cant go directly from the 4th floor to the 1st floor. You must go through the rooms on the second and third floors. After hearing the exnation, Simon nodded. And the main body of Tenerife is on the third floor. Im not sure exactly how shedding progresses, but in an emergency, I had to speed up the pration of the Ghost Pce enough to quickly go up to the third floor to protect her. Then shall we go to the next room? Tenerife pointed to a pepper shaker with a green light flickering on the front. That pepper shaker seemed to be the open key to this room. Simon and Merida nodded and walked forward. Soon, three people simultaneously touched the pepper shaker with their palms and moved on to the next location with the sensation of their bodies being sucked in. ! Simons eyes widened. The room that appeared next was unusual. The three people were floating in the air, and the entire space was red. It looked like a bathroom somewhere, and there was a bathtub underneath. In the bathtub, red water was flowing out as if blood had umted, and a figure could be seen lying in the bathtub as if he had fainted. Its bathroom number 9. Tenerife was drooling. You all remember, right? A room like this that is entirely red is called a red room. If the ghosts in the Ghost Pce are left unattended for too long, their numbers will increase to the limit and it will turn into a dangerous area. This is the red room. There were cracks everywhere. Soon, one by one, ghosts popped their heads out from the cracks or walls. Those are all ghosts. The sight of so many sparkling eyes that I couldnt count them gave me goosebumps. Simon felt a chill and clenched his fists. Tenerife, lets end the ss here. Here, I will bring out the legions. are you okay. are you okay. She grinned. If its an army, Im there too. No sooner had those words ended. Wow! A new passage opened with a blinding sh on one side of the wall, and amp shed out from within. Soon dozens and hundreds ofmps came pouring out, and they began to shake and emit smoke from their spouts. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssshhhh! Smoke billowed, and a huge elephant monster made of ck gas red at the ghosts with its arms crossed. Let me introduce you. Tenerife said with a triumphant smile. An ancient undead of the 4th Legion. Call it Marid. When Marid opened his arms, countless ghostly undead soldiers of the 4th Legion began pouring out from inside his body. At the same time, a fierce battle with the ghosts began. Whakakakak! When Marid swung his arm, ash spewed out as if it would cover the world, returning the ghosts to spirit and pitch ck. Overwhelming numbers and majesty. In an instant, the room was cleared and the red light was disappearing. Simon was admiring with his mouth open. This is it. The 4th Legion, famous as the Ghost Legion. As with the 1st Corps that I have seen recently, the power of the active-duty corps was extremely powerful. It was also a great stimulus to Simon. [Hehehehe! The 4th Legion is still the same!] Peer was also watching this scene with the badge on Simons clothes. [But there is nothing to be surprised about! The 7th Legion in its heyday that Richard dealt with was even greater!] You seem to bepetitive every time you see other legions. Peer. [Of course!] It took about 10 minutes for Marid and the ghost soldiers of the 4th Corps to clear one red room. The Ghost Pce is managed by several necromancers belonging to the pce, but the most dangerous ce is Tenerife and the Ancient Undead of the 4th Legion go there to deal with it. Thanks to this, the Ghost Pces defenses were tight and the people of the continent were able to stretch out and sleepfortably. -Isnt this something someone has to do? Simon, who remembered that voice, looked at Tenerife again with admiration. . And its Merida. She watched the scene, forgetting to breathe. She, who was always tired, perhaps because she had lost sleep, was watching the 4th corps fight with her eyes shining. good. Todays exploration ends here! In the bathroom, where the red color was gradually disappearing, Tenerife pointed upward, tapping her feet as if swimming in the sea. Shall we leave the cleanup to Marid and go up? yes! This room seems to have a unique gravity, and when I kicked it in the air, my body actually went up. The three people swam through the air and found a green water pipe hanging opposite to the ceiling. This was the open key to this room. Three people grabbed it at the same time and moved to the next location. * * * After leaving the bathroom, I arrived at the second floor, which was my destination for the day. The second floor was a ce with a maze-like hallway, where a necromancer dressed in goth-style clothing was there to meet Simon and Merida, who would return them to the main hall on the first floor. You did a really good job. take care! He gave Simon thepass to return to the lobby, and Simon handed him thepass he had. Because the number ofpasses containing the power of Tenerife was limited, they had to be used alternately in this way. It was difficult to go up from the first floor to the second floor, but going from the second floor to the first floor lobby was enough to pass through just two rooms. Soon, Simon and Merida Tenerife returned to the main hall, the safe area of the Ghost Pce. Pow! pop! As soon as the three people arrived at the main hall, colorful fireworks exploded everywhere. The necromancers gathered around pped their hands and cheered towards Simon and Merida. Congrattions on your first return to the Ghost Pce! congrattion! Wow! Mulia, whom I met when I first came to the Ghost Pce, walked over with a cake. Simon looked at Tenerife with a slightly embarrassed face. What is all this? Hehe! It is customary in the Ghost Pce to congratte colleagues who enter the pce for the first time and return safely! The two people stood in front of the cake while receiving enthusiastic congrattions. I have to blow out the cake candles! one two! Phew! The two people blew out the candles at the same time and cheers erupted again. Tenerife insisted that everyone who returned must eat this cake before returning, so we had to fill our stomachs with dessert. I feel like my breath smells like sugar. There was no proper food in this ghost pce. These are all Tenerifes favorite desserts. While Simon ate the cake piece by piece, Merida ate it at a breakneck speed. The necromancers at the Ghost Pce smiled and loved her as they watched her eat with cream on her mouth. Princess! Princess! Theres a problem at the entrance to the third floor! Princess! We need to send the Ancient Undead here Meanwhile, Tenerife looked very busy. As soon as she returned, people surrounded her and reported the situation in the pce, and she quickly gave orders to deploy personnel. As expected, he looked like the head of the pce andmander of an army. really! Tenerife turned to Simon and Merida. I forgot the most important thing. Youre going to be part of our Ghost Pce family, even if only temporarily, so you have to dress up, right? yes? When she made a sound, the servants appeared, dragging a portable hanger, as if they had been waiting for her. Everything hanging on the hanger was a goth-style, pitch ck outfit. Oh, we have to wear this too. Simon didnt think anything of it, but Merida raised her head and widened her eyes as if she was interested. I will personally choose the student Hugh Eckel! I know girls clothes well! Tenerife looked excited and tried several clothes on Meridas body, then chose one and had her go to the dressing room. And after a while. Aaaah! Tenerife cheered with joy with open faces. Mulia and other employees also opened their mouths wide. . Under the twinkling lights, Merida, wearing a cute goth-style dress richly decorated with ribbons and frills, stepped forward. Although the clothes were slightly younger than his age, they fit him well as if they were his own clothes. Can I wear this outfit? At that moment, Simon also came out of the mens locker room. ck coat, ck shirt, and ck boots. Simone, stylishly dressed in a jet-ck goth look, grabbed his ck tie, shook it lightly, and put on a ck gentlemans hat. Mulia made a sniff sound and covered her mouth, and Tenerife couldnt help butugh. Are kids from Keygen these days selected based on their faces? Still, wearing the uniform like this made me feel like I had finally be part of the family here. Anyway, please take care of me in the future! Tenerife reached out. Simon took the hand. i look forward to. I thought the first day of the Ghost Pce mission was a sess. Of course, there was still a long way to go. So far, there doesnt seem to be any problem with the 1st Corps. After thinking about that, Simon looked towards Tenerife, where people were talking. First of all, I have to tell Cerne the stories that happened today. ?Please visit for more chapters! ? Chapter 1100 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1100 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1100 Ghost Pce After safelypleting their first day of work, Simon and Merida returned to the lodging called Vi Pce. Simon trudged up the stairs with a tired face, unpacked his luggage in his room, and stretched out. I thought I would take a break, even if only for a moment. huh? A note on the desk caught my eye. Elegant handwriting. This handwriting, with itsbination of delicate curves and smooth straight lines, was clearly Ces. When I looked at the back page, there was even Ces feather attached. I guess I should go to Sofria at least once. There are several subsidiary cities ruled by Tenerife near the Ghost Pce. Of course, it is all the territory of the Ghost Princess, themander of the 4th Corps, and is not the territory of the Dark Alliance, but a ce with independentws and administration. Among them, the most well-known city to the outside world is Sophia. This Sofria city is formed in a circle with the Ghost Pce in the center, and it has a strong character as a buffer zone between the Ghost Pce and other areas within the Dark Alliance. It is said that ghosts that asionally escape from the Ghost Pce are unable to escape the boundaries of Sophria City and are hunted. Simon moved right away. I prepared to go out with Merida, who was still in a daze because I used a lot of energy at the Ghost Pce. When I asked Mulia in the lobby of the hotel how to get out of the city, she happily called me a carriage, and so Simon and Merida got into the carriage and went. * * * Rattling! For a while while traveling in the carriage, I could only see the ck garden outside the window. Then, the moment I entered the city, the scenery changed drastically. and! The entire city of Sofria was made up of pure white bricks and white roofs, contrasting with the dark forest. Even people walking on the streets mostly wore white clothes. A feast of pure whiteness. When I asked the driver why the city was so white, the answer was that it was to help distinguish ghosts. -The ghosts body is made of spirit and jet ck, so it has a ck or reddish color. In this all-white city, ghosts are quick to spot. It seemed like there was a good reason. The carriage stopped and Simon and Merida got off and walked. I walked a little in the direction the coachman told me and was able to quickly find my destination. The outside of the bar looked like it had been painted white, but once inside, it was a in wooden color. Simon and Merida walked with long strides and entered a small underground bar. The pub is no different anywhere on the continent. As I opened the door and went inside, I saw several people sitting on small seats talking under the dim orange lighting. The people living here were the same as other people on the continent. The only thing that is a little unusual is that many of the coats hanging on the chairs are white. wee. A wee greeting was heard. Simon turned his head, thinking it was a bar employee, and was surprised. A neatly dressed bartender was in front of me. His ivory hair was tied up into a ponytail, and he wore a bartenders uniform and a ck vest. Se, who wasnt dressed like a man but had an androgynous look, wiped his ss and smiled. Do you want to take a break for a while? A handsome young man. Simons face heated up slightly at the unexpected sight. Cerne chuckled and spread her palms. Everything else is full, so Ill take you here. Se pointed to a bar seat where he could talk to the bartender. As Simon was about to walk towards him, Merida, who was next to him, nudged Simon in a mean manner and passed by. Merida? . Merida sat down on one side and gestured toward the seat next to her with a nonchnt expression. Simon smiled bitterly and walked over and sat down. What would you like to order? alcohol? Or something sweet? Simon quickly lowered his voice. Serne. Was this what the intelligence investigation was like? Who is the original business person here? It gave the busy head of the family time to focus on his family. Im on a nearby trip with my family. Click click. Ce continued speaking, lightly shaking the shaker in his hand. And the side where Im sitting right now has a soundproof barrier. You can raise your voice loudly. Oh, thats a relief. Simon finally raised his voice to its original tone. Merida raised her hand. Im sweet and sleep well. Ill give you something stronger. What about Simon? Im on a mission, so please take something with almost no alcohol in it. Ce immediately started making cocktails. After adding the pre-cut fruit pieces and other colorful ingredients, I shook the shaker as if dancing. There was a sense of refined elegance in the borate hand techniques. Even his movements were full of confidence. Theres really nothing I cant do. After a while, a drink topped with lemon was served to Simon, and a red drink with whole cherry pieces was served to Merida. After drinking her drink, Merida immediatelyy down on the bar and began to doze off. He seemed so desperate for sleep that Simon didnt do anything to stop him. Ce said after seeing that. I guess the first day at the Ghost Pce was difficult? You had a hard time. Simon touched his neck. But it was worth it. Tenerife also told us well about the Ghost Pce, and except for the Red Room, which is a dangerous area, there were no ces that were that difficult. Ces eyes lit up. What kind of system was it specifically? Tell me more about it. Give and take. Simon smiled slightly and put his palms together. Ill tell you once you tell me the information you gathered here. Youre being mischievous. I also got free alcohol. Ce ced his palm on his cheek and looked at him with moist eyes, but Simon was no longer the one to be fooled by this. Because Im still not sure if youre friend or foe. I want to listen to the story carefully and make a judgment. theres nothing we can do. In the end, Cerne told me about what he had learned about the Ghost Pce and the nearby city of Sofria after being active for two weeks. Simon sipped his drink and listened to the storyfortably. The atmosphere of the people of Sofria is unusual. Cerne said. The reason is the forced selection of a princess candidate. The famous Ghost Princess seems to be recruiting all the girls who are of the appropriate age and whose cores have not yet been unlocked, and forcibly turning them into necromancers and training them as princess candidates. Of course, the horse is a candidate for princess, but in fact, she is a substitute for molting. hmm. Ce shrugged his shoulders. During the training process, she got injured a lot, and especially since the person who was originally a princess candidate and was in charge of shedding every year died for unknown reasons, suspicions about this incident are increasing. The sound of being full. Merida, who was thought to be sleeping, was still lying face down and talking in her sleep. Im trying to avoid obligations while enjoying my rights hmmmmmmnya. Some people say that. Cities within the territory of Tenerife do not pay taxes to the ruling Ghost Pce. In fact, it is said that the Ghost Pce does not need taxes because it receives a huge contribution from the Dark Alliance, and rather provides support to various parts of the city, including Sofria, with the remaining contribution. It is truly a paradise-like ce, with no monster attacks and no threats of criminal organizations or war under the name of Tenerife. Continentals envy the people who live here, but immigration is impossible. Only people born and raised here can continue to stay in Sofria. However, there were some drawbacks, such as being gued by ghostsing out of the pce and being selected as a candidate for the princess of Tenerife. Look, everyone looks dissatisfied, right? Simon listened carefully. If you listen to the stories of people who drink alcohol, there is talk about princess and cheating out. To address the ims of residents opposing the removal, originally, there was no system called removal in the ghost pce. It is a concept that arose after the reign of Tenerife. I dont understand why they are pushing ahead with citizen recruitment, which wasnt supposed to happen before, and causing harm to people. Its a bit of a shock. Simon traced his eyebrows with his fingertips. There was no molting season before Tenerife? I researched and found that simr cases clearly existed, but they were not at the level of suchrge-scale borrowing every year. Cerne sped her hands. I guess its true that the Ghost Pce is viewed with suspicion throughout the Union for that reason. Tenerife, who is not giving birth to children, is actually in that direction and uses women as ythings, and is raising necromancers to create an army. Maybe the betrayal issue we heard about is also based on this rumor. . But this is Tenerifes territory where extraterritoriality is recognized. The residents here are the property of Tenerife, and they cannot be punished for actually doing such things. Simon was lost in thought. No matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt find that kind of impression in the sight of Tenerife from the Ghost Pce. Tenerife is more human than you can imagine. At that time, a third persons voice suddenly entered the conversation. Before I knew it, one of the bar customers, a woman, was walking towards me. It was a middle-aged woman with blonde hair that was too shiny to be burdensome and wearing long clothes. Serne opened a soundproof barrier, how? Im sorry if I interrupted you, but I happened to look at you and saw that a different sound wasing out of your mouth than the shape of your mouth, so I did something. After all, the reason you hide your voice is because of Tenerife, right? Simon raised his head, alert. Who are you? It sounds right now. Would you believe me if I told you that I was a necromancer who once belonged to the Ghost Pce? not now but. She let out a long sigh. Tenerife is a vicious woman. She is a woman who will mercilessly sacrifice and throw away anything for her own benefit. She lifted the ss in her hand and quickly put it down her throat. He soon frowned and opened his mouth in an alcohol-soaked voice. Things like molting only prolong Tenerifes malicious reign at the expense of the people. She must be ousted. Do you have any evidence that Tenerife is a malicious person? Tsk tsk. She let out a smallugh. I dont have any evidence, but I have a witness Is this nonsense? and. She let out a long snort and brought her fingertips to the back of my neck, then plucked out Ces feather and ced it on the table along with the money for the drinks. Even if you dont have to use this, Ive expressed my true feelings, so dont worry. . A strange look appeared in Sernes eyes. She was a necromancer strong enough to resist the mental control of that woman, Cerne. See youter, if you can. Jump and jump. She left the bar, shaking her blonde hair. Se rested his chin. Hmm, Im curious who it is? I guess Ill have to keep track of it. Dont overdo it. sure. I just put a trace on it. Now lets get to the point. She looked at Simon. That womans words and the information I obtained are the same. There are no unfounded suspicions. Doesnt Simon also have doubts? If you let me into the ghost pce, I might be able to gather proper evidence. . Simon closed his eyes for a moment and was thinking about the story Kazan had told him. -Information is not fact and even less is truth. Any tangible or intangible information is processed and distorted through human perception and prejudice. -Simon. Your intuition is much better than mine. Go to the Ghost Pce yourself and make your own decisions. Thats best. Promise me one thing. Serne. yes? I will cooperate in getting you into the Ghost Pce. Instead, only reach out to Tenerife when there is clear evidence. got it? Ce nodded. I promise. In the name of Cerne Eindarc. Would you like to give Meylins name too? Oops. She clicked her tongue andughed bitterly. I heard he became more mischievous while I didnt see him. all right. I will use Meilins name to attack Tenerife after we have clear evidence from the Ghost Pce. good. Simon stood up. Lets get ready. * * * The next morning, I went to work. Simon and Merida began their operation. Because the process of entering and exiting the Ghost Pce was quiteplicated, a detailed n had to be made. Please present your ID. Yes, this way. Simon, who entered the Ghost Pce first, secured the entry book and handed it to Serne, who gave one person the illusion that he had gone to work today and then captured that persons jet ck and spirit in an artifact. Afterwards, Ses mind control gave people widespread illusions. Only after sticking feathers into the nape of several peoples necks at the same time did Ce move. In this way, one person forgot to sign the entry book, and Ce held Simons hand and entered the ghost pce, and Simon, who had memorized the handwriting,pleted the entry in the entry book. -If we catch you sneaking in, well be finished. -Okay, Ill do it right. I dont know how they found out that the 1st and 4th corps were in a cooperative rtionship, but Se went straight into the room that was a danger zone without apass. It seemed like I had no choice but to wait and see for the time being. Junior Polentia! Student Hugh Eckel! Tenerife came down the stairs at a fast pace and approached the two. Today we will be holding sses on the second floor and above! Are you ready? No matter how I looked at him, he didnt seem like a person who would betray or y with people. But the outside and inside may be different. Simon nodded with a smile. i look forward to. For the time being, I had to focus on the work at the Ghost Pce. Of course, both together. Isnt there likely to be at least one ghost unit in the 7th Legion? I was thinking of doing something personal as well. ?Please visit for more chapters! ? Chapter 1101 Necromancer Academys Genius Summoner Chapter 1101 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1101 Ive be quite ustomed to life in the Ghost Pce. Simon and Merida started the morning at the vi every day and went to work at the ghost pce. He moved mainly on the first and second floors, but in the case of Simon, as he became ustomed to fighting against the ghostly undead, he began operating his army in earnest in preparation for when Tenerife began to molt. Erzsebets Spider Unit, Princes Zombie Unit, Hershebas Mummy Unit, and Lamias Naga Unit. The undead units led by the legions captains each took charge of a room in the ghost pce and decided to clean up the ghosts. Of course, there were not many ways to attack the ghosts when they became spirits, but Simon personally taught us the know-how to counterattack when they were physicalized by using the ferocious aggression of the ghostly undead. The 7th Legion, which had been working together for a considerable amount of time, all followed Simons instructions well. Erzsebet, who is highly intelligent, did best, and Prince was frustrated due to his impatient personality. -Ahh! Its annoying because I cant hit you! -Hang in there, Prince. A true hero waits for the viin to attack first and then fights back proudly. like this! But surprisingly, the person who was most active in the Ghost Pce in the 7th Legion was neither Erzsebet nor Prince, but Brute, an ancient undead who proliferates and divides. -Brute! This battle for the main body will take ce at the Ghost Pce! -Brute! Fight! I released the Brutes freely into three rooms and ordered that the Brute that caught the most ghosts would be the main body, and the ghosts fought so well that they almost died. In particr, among the various Brutes, only those who were good at hunting ghosts were left behind, so they recorded amazing records. Peer was very satisfied. -Hehehe! At this level, I think it would be a loss to decide on the main body. boy! -Yes, I hope that the main body will not be released for a while. Its not something I can decide. With the great efforts of the Brutes, the rooms of the Ghost Pce were cleared one by one, and their speed was no less than that of the Ancient Undead unit of the 4th Legion, which specializes in clearing the Red Room. Of course, apart from the work of the legion, Simon and Merida also traveled together and learned techniques for dealing with ghosts. My skills are improving rapidly. Then, something unusual happened. The Zoryeong-world ck magic was a sess. Simon finally realized the ability to control the ghostly undead. After attracting the ghostly undead to the 7th Legion using the method taught by Tenerife, their power gradually increased. Simon decided to create a proper Ghost Unit in the 7th Legion and went into battle. There were times when Simons ghost army outnumbered the ghosts in the pce in one room as they fought and dragged him in like crazy. The necromancers of the Ghost Pce were quite satisfied with Simons outstanding performance. Thanks for saving me a lot of work! My colleagues are finally getting a break! As expected, you are the corpsmander. Its a good thing I begged Kizen so much to bring you here! Gratitude came pouring in from all over. Thanks to the outstanding performance of the new recruits, Tenerife also began preparations for a full-fledged shedding. As she began to gradually lose control of the Ghost Pce, more ghosts appeared, but due to Simon and Meridas performance, there were no major problems. The princesss education is also going smoothly. Since they were not skilled enough to be put into the Ghost Pce right away, they were receiving training outside, and there seemed to be about 5 to 6 people who were talented in their own way. They will keep the Ghost Pce in check while Tenerife is away. A week passed smoothly like that. Simon had no doubt that the Ghost Pce would regain its stability after safelypleting its molt. But the incident urred on thest day of an otherwise normal week. * * * Simone and Merida did not go to work at the pce today. He and Mulia were heading to the scene in a carriage pulled by a ghost horse. Mulia was talking somewhere while holding amunication crystal ball with a very serious expression. Whats happening all of a sudden? Simon asked in a dazed voice. Merida, who woke up early due to a sudden emergency, dozed off in the carriage. I too I have doubts about whether this report is correct. Mulias voice was rarely shaking. I think well have to go to the site and check it out first. The princess will be here soon. There was an unusual war cloud inside the carriage. It seems like something has happened. After a while, Simon and his group arrived at the scene located in the subsidiary city of Sophria, and the carriage stopped. Simon froze as soon as he got out of the carriage. There wererge letters scrawled in blood on the white marble pirs. Squeak. Squeak. Fifteen princess candidates dressed in white robes were hanging with their necks hanging. Not only Mulia but also the staff at the Ghost Pcepletely froze. Ugh, what happened? As Merida crawled out of the carriage, rubbing her eyes, Simon quietly covered her eyes. ? Simon? Theres no need to look. Simon continued speaking, drooling. The princess candidatesmitted suicide. The sight of Sofrias unique all-white building covered in red blood and young girls hanging there was extremely bizarre. Merida held Simons hand. are you okay. I was prepared. Merida is also a necromancer agent after all. Simon nodded and lowered his hand. She looked at the scene and let out a long sigh. It seemed like he needed some time to calm down. And while everyone was frozen, Simon entered the scene with long strides and actively examined the blood traces. This. Blood stains are spreading out. It wasnt created simply by pumping out blood to write those letters. There are clear signs of blood sttering from the attack. Simon boldly jumped up this time and examined the dead body directly. The cause of death was not strangtion. This is what happened after I was killed by someone. Some of them look like they hanged themselves, but they were just carefully manipted. I feel the darkness of others. [Hehehe! You didnt even intend to hide the fact that it was a murder in the first ce!] Thats right. Peer. Simon came down to the floor again and reported to Mulia. Mulia. This is not a mass suicide scene. Its an artificial scene created by some killer. I know that when I see it. Mulia squatted down on her shaking legs and let out a breath. But who would do something like this! Its obvious. The two peoples heads turned. Merida, who had finally regained herposure, continued speaking with an expressionless face. Anyone who tries to interfere with molting. Why on earth do you interfere with shedding! The fate of the continent is at stake! If something goes wrong, the entire continent will be in danger, but who will do that! After hearing that, Simon and Merida spoke at the same time. bination. The association is located somewhere in this city, which is part of Tenerife. It was a creepy story. Hello everyone! At that time, the three peoples heads turned. Tenerife got off the carriage and was approaching, waving to the people around her. Mulia ran over with an urgent expression. Princess! You must not look at it! Whats going on, everyone? If I, the general manager, dont see the site, who will Stand tall. Tenerifes steps as he approached the scene stopped. . Princess! This is a rigged scene! They really didnt kill themselves! Mulia spoke urgently. It looks like someone is trying to interfere with the molting! It seems that a religious order has entered this city! Ah Ah ha At that time, a sound of detedughter was heard from her mouth. Ahaha! under! Hee hee hee! She started shaking andughing. Hahahahahahahaha! It turned into a creepy voice and echoed around. Muliana, Simone, and Merida nearby, as well as everyone around them, covered their ears. Her maniacalughter continued. All the windows of the buildings far away were broken. And Simon saw. ! Her body was bing dangerously blurry, as if it would evaporate at any moment. Mulia must have seen this as well and rushed towards Tenerife. Princess! I will take you to the pce! Mulia and the necromancers helped her and took her to the carriage. The gathered vigers muttered with stern faces. You forcefully take someone elses precious daughters and pay them these four months. They will definitely announce that he did notmit suicide, but that it was a murder and that the scene was fabricated. Its obvious. The truth is not that important in this world. What is important is that this incident urred at a time full of dissatisfaction. Soon, Tenerife left and the necromancers from the Ghost Pce covered the scene with a barrier and dispersed the crowd of people. Of course, rumors will spread widely. We must find a solution. Mulia gritted her teeth. I will make you pay for daring to touch the Ghost Pce. . Simon rested his chin for a moment, lost in thought, and then spoke. Where are the other princess candidates right now? You will have almostpleted the core opening and required training. We have been moving to the Ghost Pce sequentially since yesterday. Simons eyes brightened. Unless all the princess candidates have entered the ghost pce yet. Now is not the time toe back! Our carriage turns! * * * Simon, Merida, Mulia, and several necromancers rode in a carriage and headed straight to the training ground for princess candidates. Mulia said that there would be no worries as the training ground was rtively close to the Ghost Pce and the security was tight. Grumble! There was a fire near the training center. The situation had already happened. Shake! Simon opened the door of the moving carriage, leaned out, and looked toward the training center. As expected, the decisive action has arrived! Their intentions were obvious. It was a ploy to make the molt fail by reducing the number of princess candidates. Unbelievable! Allmunication is cut off! Muliasmunication crystal sphere was working, but it was all working. Ill go first! Simon couldnt stand it any longer and immediately took out his peer from subspace and started putting on the armor he had seen. Mulias eyes widened at the sudden change in appearance. Mulia and Merida, please focus on rescuing the princess candidates! You must never fight the Savior of Death alone! Kuuk. Simon pressed down on Peers helmet. Now it is the 7th Corps turn. Now wait a minute! Si. Twaoooooooooooo! Simon jumped out of the carriage with great force and flew into the air at a speed far exceeding the speed of the carriage. Mulia lowered her head against the strong headwind, and Merida waved her hand and said, Bapaye! Simon immediately stepped onto the roof of a nearby white building and quickly kicked the roof. The surrounding scenery rushes backwards, and the headwind blows my hair wildly. Moving at high speed, Simon finally sees the training groundspletely on fire. It wasnt just a topic. Monsters that had appeared all over the ce were running rampant and attacking the princess candidates. Girls in in clothes were crying and running away, and necromancers belonging to the pce were pouring out curses and ck magic to block the monsters. Peer saw that and said something. [Hehehe! The Ghost Pce and the nearby city of Sofria are areas without monsters!] Yes, Fear. There is no way to exin this other than that someone brought in monsters and spread them. Meanwhile, some employees were fleeing to the Ghost Pce with candidates on a carriage pulled by a ghost horse. Rather, that was a good decision. Simon opened his mouth, borrowing Peers voice. [everyone! Focus on escaping the princess candidate! I am in charge of annihting the attackers!] Peers voice rang out. Necromancers dressed in goth look raised their heads and cheered as they saw Simon appear from the sky, waving an intangible cloak. Themander of the treacherous army has arrived! The princess sent Simon! Simon once again hit the roof and soared into the air. Large ogre-shaped monsters were randomly destroying buildings everywhere. Simon, who was hovering, pulled back the Great Sword of Destruction with all his might. After drawing a long imaginary line in the air. Huh! I swung the great sword towards that line with all my might. Oh my gosh! With a pure white sword strike, tworge, high-risk ogres fell to the ground with their upper and lower bodies split, spewing blood. Soon Simon put his feet down. Wow! Simon, who was leaving long marks on the white marble floor with his shoes, swung the Great Sword of Destruction again. Every time a line is drawn, the monsters limbs are cut off and blood is sprayed everywhere. You can see the princess candidates lying face down, covering their heads, shaking, and the necromancers bleeding with missing arms. [Step back!] Yes, yes! People who saw Simon ran away in a huff. Simon put the Great Sword of Destruction on the ground and lightly twirled his wrist. I can feel it. Here and now. There is a desperate savior. ?Please visit for more chapters! ? Chapter 1102 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1102 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1102: Princess Candidate Training Center inside Sofria. Kukukuk! Coo thump! The entire training center building is copsing. While most people had evacuated, the four princess candidates who were on duty for today were getting out of the chaoster than the others. Aaaah! The princess candidate with two-parted hair screamed as if she had lost consciousness. The short-haired candidate next to me was impressed when he saw that. shut up! My ears are bleeding! But! But! The girl with two-parted hair shouted with a tearful face. What should I do when Im scared! This is the first time Ive seen a monster since I was born, Dabi! of course! Its my first time seeing this too Everyone stop! Coo thump! Arge roof covering fell in front of them. The princess candidates stopped in ce as if they had been electrocuted. Suddenly, dry saliva passed down my throat. If I couldnt stop in time, I couldnt help but think of myself being crushed underneath. It seemed like my legs would lose strength at any moment, but my survival instinct pumped the blood throughout my body. They ran again, their white uniforms fluttering in the wind. Why are there monsters roaming around Sofria? Dabi, the princess candidate with short hair, looked very impressive. There is no exnation other than that someone secretly hid the monster and exploded it here! Think about thatter and run! Fire was rising everywhere and huge medium torge monsters were destroying the surroundings indiscriminately. If you get noticed by that big monster, its a big deal. The four princess candidates walked next to the wall of therge house with their shoulders hunched. Coo thump! The surroundings shook violently, as if an earthquake had suddenly urred. The building next door rattled dangerously, and soon the entire building began to tilt. run! ah! A girl with pigtails who was trying to run away identally stepped on the skirt of her uniform and fell. The other three people turned their heads. Vine! The two-pronged girl seemed to have injured her ankle and could not get up easily. Meanwhile, the copsing building was elerating and tilting towards the ground, threatening to crush the four people. Big trouble! Cooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Everyone iste. A loud roar filled the surroundings. The girls, who were crouching or lying on the floor with their heads covered, soon realized that they were no longer feeling pain and cautiously opened their eyes. ? didnt die I turned my head and saw a man standing at the edge of a copsing house. He was wearing skull armor and his cloak was flowing. [Where are you injured?] The man asked. The girls suddenly came to their senses and answered. Oh no! thank you! are you lifting the house with your bare body? Kkuddeukdeuk! Although it was supporting the copsing house, cracks appeared in the walls and pieces began to fall. The girls screams echoed dizzyingly. [Its toote to run this way,] the man said. [You guys are candidates for princess, right? Pass through the house as a spirit! Quickly!] Suddenly? Im not confident. Kukukuk! An iron door on the house fell with a loud noise. The princess candidates, who were in a state of panic, suddenly came to their senses. The dust from the debris rose up and the man was no longer visible. [Quick!] Only his urgent voice could be heard through the dust. If you stay like this, youll die anyway. A time when you need a do-or-die spirit. The four princess candidates looked at each other, nodded, held hands, and stood towards the house that was about to copse. And at the same time. Spiritualization! I shouted at the top of my lungs, as if I was chanting a spell, and jumped into the copsing house. Ugh! Wooooow! Dabis body was the first to pass through the house. You can see the inside of the house being destroyed. Flower pots, furniture, and clocks were all smashed and broken. Afterwards, three of her ssmates came through the wall. Keep in spirit form! We have to go on like this until the end! Dabi, who spoke through his mouth as he couldnt make a voice, took the lead, swinging his arms vigorously. Soon she jumped towards the opposite wall with her arms crossed in front of her. Ugh! Its outside. Finally, Dabi, who waspletely out of the house, fell to the floor and broke out of his spirit state. The other ssmates also came out one by one and fell or sat down on the floor. They looked back with nk faces. Kukukukukuk! Kwakwakwak! By a very narrow margin, the housepletely copsed and a cloud of dust rose up. I bought it and lived. Someone muttered that. Everyone looked at the sky with dumbfounded expressions. Dabi, who still had the presence of mind to move, jumped up from his seat. that person! I guess hes alive, right? Its all natural! Seeing as he supports the house with his hands, he must be alive! But it was still too early to rx. -Krrrrr! Monsters were roaming beyond the building. Seeing the girls just passing through the house, the wolf-shaped monsters turned their heads and began to approach here one by one. I saw it here! oh my god! chuck. Dabi came forward, leaving his defenseless ssmates behind. As she raised her arms, spirits gathered around her. I am the future ghost princess. Her eyes tightened as she muttered. Even if its unfair, I cant die in a ce like this! Whoops! However, one of the approaching wolf monsters split in half. Awesome! Okay! Quack! Quad deud deuk! At the same time, countless cracks were drawn in the air, and the flocking monsters all spewed blood and rolled around on the ground. Soon, a man waving an intangible cloak appeared in front of Dabi with an afterimage. The sight of him swinging arge sword as lightly as chopsticks and cing it on his shoulder was very shy. you! [Be careful.] The man muttered, raising his other empty hand. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! A magic circle spread out over the palm of ones hand, and ghosts flew out from within it like a school of fish, pounced on other monsters that were running towards them, and began to tear them apart. Phew. The man let out a long breath and slowly pushed up his helmet to reveal his face. Dabis eyes widened rapidly. Oh yeah pretty boy! Ill exinter. Simon swung the Great Sword of Destruction again, cut down the monster, raised his head, looked up at the sky, and shouted. Its Mary! I found princess candidates here! No sooner had those words ended. A girl with mint-colored hair appeared on a nket floating in the air. You found it quickly. There might be a savior. Get me out of here right away. Nod. Merida nodded and closed her eyes. p! p! Suddenly, something like a toy railroad appeared under the candidates feet. Wow! Kyaa? Then, in an instant, chairs and safety belts were created, forcing the girls to sit down, and the shape waspletelypleted, transforming into a toy train-like shape. depart. Chul-chuk-chuk. A train with a childlike face spewed smoke and moved along the railroad carrying candidates. Dabi looked out the window and shouted. Now wait a minute! The person who saved me there! My name is Dabi! You will be a ghost princess in the future, so remember! Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss! The toy train was faster than it looked. Simon heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that they were getting far away in an instant. What about Mulia? [He went somewhere else.] Merida was asleep, but her voice rang through the air. [I received a report that there was a princess candidate locked in a warehouse, so I went there.] Simon let out a small groan and closed his eyes. I hope youre safe. * * * Jeopuk Jeopuk. Mulia was entering the depths of the copsed training hall alone. There were monsters swarming nearby, but this area was only a hot topic and there were no monsters to be seen. Are you there! She kicked the burning wall and walked away. If there is anyone, please answer! Its here! Cough! Cough! A young girls voice is heard from the ruins. Mulia immediately ran to where the sound was heard. ah! You can see a princess candidate in a white dress crouching in the distance. It looks like the entire area around here was on fire and they couldnt escape. She also waved her hand as if she had spotted Mulia. Wo here! Knock, knock, knock! Ill be there soon! It was fortunate that at least one person was alive. Mulia is walking with great strides, breaking through the ming obstacles. ! Mulia was not the only one approaching the candidate. An unseen man wearing a strange white coat was also heading in that direction. who? While Mulia was breaking the burning wall or turning around toe out, the man walked through the fire without any problem and stood in front of the frightened princess candidate. Grinning. The man held out his hand. The candidate trembled and raised his arm to grab his hand. no! Mulia shouted, but it was already toote. puck! The princess candidates body flew away and hit the wall hard. Soon he lowered his head and fell down. There was blood left on the wall. Mulia opened her mouth with a helpless look on her face. Grumbling. Crack. widely. While only the sound of burning fire echoes quietly. The man in the white coat scratched the back of his neck and then turned his head to look at Mulia. !!! The moment their eyes met, Mulia felt goosebumps rising all over her body. Until now, I have met many enemies while working as a 4th rank necromancer. This was my first time seeing a monster of such a different level. All legs! My legs were out of my brains control and I couldnt move them. Every cell in your body is on warning. never. Whatever happens, dont fight back. I need to run away from here. The author is! Sigh. At that time, a man in a white coat pointed with his fingertip in the direction where the princess candidate was. Its still breathing. He grinned. I have to take him. To increase the sess rate of shedding just a little. Mulia chewed her lips hard. That man must have been the one who tried to disrupt the molt and unleashed the monster on this city. What are you? me? He lowered his hand from scratching his neck and lightly ced his hand in his coat pocket. Savior Kylovanian. I dont know if I could introduce the people here. I know. He is the most dangerous leader among the destructive terrorist groups that roam the outside world. Spirits gathered roughly at her fingertips. As long as I touch the princess candidate, I cant let her live. Suddenly, the floor split open, and vines filled with ghosts rushed towards Kilovanian at terrifying speed. Kilovanian moved with his hands still in his pockets. The ghost vines spread out in all directions, sending out tentacles like spears, but he was dodging them with the bare minimum of shaking his head. Is this all? No way! Mulia spread her hands wide. Sssssssssssssssssssssssstt Gray flowers bloomed spookily around the vines. As she clenched her fists with both hands. A spirit explosion followed by a loud noise covered the surroundings. Whoa! She exhaled and stared ahead. I won. It definitely went in! however. Whioooooooooo! In the midst of the spirit explosion, there was a man standing with his hands in his pockets, looking bored. I know your skills. Then, Ill just ask you one thing before I kill you. He pulled his chin and smiled. Is Simon Pollentia,mander of the 7th Corps of Kizen, here? Chapter 1103 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1103 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1103 Is Simon Pollentia,mander of the 7th Corps of Kizen, here? Killovanian, the desperate savior, asked a question. And Mulia did not open her mouth. Because there was no need to respond during battle. Instead, he slowly raised his spirit and analyzed his opponent. Scope of explosion. Looking at the ground, there is a clear circle with a radius of a little less than 1 meter centered on where Kilovanian is standing. Typical barrier or barrier-rted technology. I was able to easily block an attack that I made with great intention. The opponent must be a defense specialist. then. Itpletely changes the framework of the attack itself. She spread her palms wide and started makingplicated seals. Kilovanian, who was standing in a white coat, asked calmly, as if he had no intention of interfering. Hey can you hear me? You are asking about the savior who will save the world. Is Simon Pollentia here? p! Mulia, whopleted her next attack, roughly held out her palm. Arge green paper-like thing spread out around Kilovanian, blocking his view. Because the hospitality is not good. While Kylovanian was muttering that, green paper stuck to his body. Hot! Hot! Paper came out from all directions, covering Kilovanians body. He said, Huh? I looked down at my body with that expression. When Mulia moved her palm, the paper covering Kilovanians body suddenly folded in half. A technology that feels as if three-dimensional existence has been folded into two dimensions. Kilovanian Oh! and let out an exmation. This is amazing. As the paper folded, his body naturally shrunk. Mulia, confident of victory, further increased the speed of her ck magic, and Kilovanian, who had begun to fold his chest, raised his remaining arm with a calm expression. Kuuk. When he lightly clenched his fist, Kilovanians body returned to its original state. Mulias eyes widened. What just happened? It was true that the necromancers of the Ghost Pce use strange techniques. Kilovanian folded his palms together with a loud clicking sound and then created something in his hands. The same paper technique that Mulia had just used began to unfold in his hands. Contrary to what was just before, the folded paper unfolded, gradually increasing in size. When he put it on the floor and rolled it like a ball, the paper swelled like a snowball and approached Mulia. Reverse my dark magic! Mulia quickly opened her palm. A wall of paper spread out in front, folding the approaching ball of paper. That time when things repeatedly fold and unfold. I dont like asking the same question three times, but Ill ask anyway. Kylovanians body appeared silently next to Mulia. Is Simon Pollentia here? Damn it! Boom! Mulia immediately switched to Matou and threw a kick filled with jet ck. Kylovanian, who easily dodged the attack by tilting his head, sneered, and she roared as she began pouring out instantly castable curses from her fingertips. Burbubububububung! Kilovanian blocked it by deploying an invisible barrier in front. At that time, Mulia rushed forward and ced her hand on Kilovanians barrier. As if thews of physics were distorted, Kilovanians iron wall-like barrier once again folded in half as if lying, and Mulia jumped through the gap and stretched out her hand. For this type, honest physical attacks are effective immediately! Bye! An awl made of metal protruded from the sleeve of her clothes and hurled it at the speed of a beam of light towards the Kirovanians forehead, where the barrier had been removed. done! There is a saying like this among the things going around these days. Kilovanian grinned. Ignorance is death. Whoa whoa! Mulias pupils shook. The attack she had just made exploded, not at Kilovanians, but at her own forehead, creating a round hole. ?! Mulia, who could not even let out a short-haired horses scream, fell backwards, showing her white hair. p! Blood formed a puddle around her as she fell. Kilovanian, who was looking at her with an expressionless face, turned his head and walked away. Should I ask the other guy? * * * Group suicide of princess candidates In addition, the sudden invasion of monsters caused chaos in the Ghost Pce. All of the surviving princess candidates were sent into the safe ghost pce, and all the necromancers belonging to the ghost pce scattered throughout the city were gathered in the ghost pce. Many problems emerged at once. This incident seemed to have a great psychological impact on Tenerife, and more than anything, the body of the main body on the third floor began to rot. Wasnt it just a disease? Simon was embarrassed. In any case, there is a high possibility that there is a desperate savior outside the Ghost Pce. Simon said he would step in and stop it, but the necromancers in the pce dissuaded him. There was a more urgent problem than that. The number of red rooms has increased to 30! The danger level of the Ghost Pce is raised to serious! If this continues, a ghost stream may ur again! At the request of the Ghost Pce necromancers, Simon and Merida were sent to the Red Room to stabilize the pce, which was their top priority. For several days, I couldnt sleep and wandered around the ghost pce frantically, reducing the number of ghosts. In the end, the conditions of Tenerife and the Ghost Pce finally became stable. The meeting was finally held after the pce became somewhat stable. Those in charge of the Ghost Pce gathered in the main hall of the pce. Lord Tenerife! The meeting had already started. Simon and Merida, who had frantically finished cleaning up the Red Room, rushed in. Tenerife, who was sweating coldly from his head, tried to smile. Im sorry for looking so ugly. Pollentia junior. Student Hugh Eckell. Is your body okay? Ive calmed down now. Simones eyes went to her left arm. Just as the arm of the third-floor body had rotted away and could not be moved, it was noticeable that her left arm, which was part of the homunculus body, was also limp and unable to move. It seemed like she wasnt trying to show off, but it just looked like she wasnt in a good condition. I will continue talking. A middle-aged man dressed in goth style with a sword strapped to his back cleared his throat once and then spoke. The situation in the city of Sofria has stabilized. All monsters that entered the city were killed, the bodies of the princess candidates were recovered, and the desperate savior who seemed to be the mastermind of the incident went into hiding. Fortunately, the residents are not taking any extreme actions such as civil war. Since we have requested support from the outer territories, the kingdoms necromancers will soon Thats not important. A female necromancer wearing a ck dress with long burns on her face spoke. We must only focus on the situation in the Ghost Pce. What is the intention of the association that is causing the obvious chaos? The intention is to shake the princess during her molting period and cause the Ghost Pce to self-destruct! They probably want us to pay attention to external circumstances. We must focus only on the Ghost Pce and the princesss safety. They cant enter the Ghost Pce. Everyone nodded in agreement. She seemed to be encouraged by peoples agreement and raised her voice even more. Since the princess candidates have been brought along, I think we should start grooming ourselves tomorrow! What do you think? What is the status of the princess candidates? I guess its too early to be deployed right now. The situation is not the situation! Do a suitability test right now! Sigh. Then Tenerife raised its hand. The necromancers in the pce stopped talking and looked at her. Mulia where is she? I cant see it. At that question, the necromancers were seen sweating and quickly exchanging nces. One of them quickly spoke. I went to rescue the princess candidate trapped in the fire. I havent been able to return yet, but it looks like it will take some time. I will return safely. The princess knows how strong Mulia is. Rather, I will shed my hair tomorrow Tenerife smiled weakly and adjusted her posture to sit down. Then he spread his fingers. 3 days. ! Ill do my best to hold out for about three days. Sheughed loudly. I dont think its possible to shed your hair right away tomorrow. lol. Princess! Everyone reacted by lowering their heads or covering their foreheads. Simon and Merida watched quietly. * * * The Ghost Pce went into emergency mode. Simon and Merida, who unexpectedly took on a mission here, had to spend each day in a hectic manner. As the state of Tenerife, which was like a barrier suppressing the Ghost Pce itself, fluctuated, problems sometimes urred in the 4th Legion, such as the emergence of undead out of control in the Ghost Army. If it werent for Simons 7th Legion, there would have been a lot of trouble. In addition to entering the pce and clearing out the Red Room, Simon also performed a joint mission with the 4th Corps. [Thank you for your help.] The undead dressed as a maid nodded. Simon also smiled. We should help each other when we help each other. Ancient undead Mako of the 4th Legion. She was quite powerful. He used cleaning tools wrapped around a spirit, and the sight of sweeping away all the ghosts with a wet mop used to mop the floor or cleaning up the ghosts with a broom and duster left an impression on Simons mind. The peer wearing bone armor connected to Simons body said, Hehehe! And he even subtly encouraged me to join. [If the 4th Corps breaks up this time,e over here! Mako!] Bear! Simon said something to Peer as if he couldnt stop him. Mako said that he was grateful for the invitation, but that he would remain in the Ghost Pce. Anyway, I helped her and returned the ghosts that had escaped Tenerifes control to the 4th Legion. In the Ghost Pce, each Ancient Undead and the 4th Legion were responsible for most of the defense of the entire pce, so if they copsed, the Ghost Pce was bound to be in jeopardy. Once shedding season begins, they will have to do their part to survive. While Im at it, theres something I want to ask you. Mako. [Yes, Commander of the 7th Corps.] Tenerife, youre not actually sick, are you? She tilted her head. [Why do you think that?] Because I thought it was strange that the disease suddenly got worse. Simon crossed his arms. I think its closer to a curse. [.] She closed her eyes and opened them. [The disease is correct. But everything depends on Tenerifes mindset.] What do you mean Simon. Just then, Merida came over to this room. she said, waving thepass. Its a return order. Please gather in the main hall. Whats going on? Nod. Merida nodded. An unidentified intruder entered the ghost pce. Simon nced at me and then spoke in a quiet voice. I wonder if there was an uproar, Ser No. Not Ce. So who on earth entered the ghost pce? I guess- Meridas voice sank. I think this is the worst thing we can think of. Chapter 1104 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1104 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1104 After hearing the news that an intruder had entered the Ghost Pce, Simon and Merida hurriedly returned to the main hall on the first floor. This ce was already full of people. The necromancers belonging to the Ghost Pce were gathered in a circle with extremely serious expressions. excuse me. Simon walked through the crowd, holding Meridas wrist. Soon I saw what was in front of the people around me. It was a corpse. A woman dressed in goth clothes was lying cold on the floor. The name T-Ellis was engraved on the name tag, and the clothes were torn, exposing the abdomen, with a flower drawn in blood in the middle of the abdomen. Simon asked, unable to contain his embarrassment. What happened? You came just in time. Commander of the 7th Corps. Among the many necromancers in the pce, an old man with gray hair spoke with a stern expression. There is an intruder in the Ghost Pce. Intruder? exactly. There was a record in the entry list that said Sir Thielis, the manager of the Ghost Pce, had entered the Ghost Pce. But- He drooled and looked at the body below. As you can see, Sir Thielis body was discovered today in Sophria, outside the Ghost Pce. You mean Someone killed Sir Thielis outside the Ghost Pce and then entered the Ghost Pce disguised as her. There are witnesses who say they saw Sir Thielis in the pce. Of course, the Tielis that people saw was not the real Tielis, but an intruder who had transformed into her. Murmurs grew louder everywhere. Are you saying there is a member of the organization somewhere in this ghost pce right now? Its terrible! After killing Sir Thielis, he may have brought in her jet ck and spirit as an artifact. Spections and rumors arose from all over. Simon raised his hand again. Then what about the Princess of Tenerife? That This time, the young necromancer with the sword on his back paused before speaking. When he heard the report that the intruder who killed Tyelis might be in the Ghost Pce, he was very surprised and quickly left the main hall. I guess youre trying to go to the third floor where the main body is While Simon rested his chin on his hands and thought about it, a fight over responsibility ensued. Isnt this all caused by rushing people in without properly conducting verification procedures at the entrance to the Ghost Pce? It cant be! Because it was an emergency, the procedures were simpler than usual, but the essential ck and spirit tests were performed properly! Seeing the people of the Ghost Pce being torn apart, Simon felt a headache. There is no time to fight like this. Simon raised his hand and spoke. Can I tell you something? Outsiders, wait! While Im at it, the only ones who didnt do a spirit test were you and Merida! You two are suspicious enough! As the situation progresses dangerously, people seem to have be extremely sensitive. It is quite different from the first time they weed me with a cake. It probably means that you dont have enough space in your heart. Simon smiled and quietly opened the subspace. Peers bones stuck to his body, and Simon, who was putting Peers helmet on for thest time, spoke coldly. [Attention.] As the intense pitch ck color unique to the Ancient Undead spread out, the necromancers stopped talking and were shocked. Sigh! Themander of the ships betrayal! Those who are scared, those who are wary, and those who reflexively create pitch darkness are visible. Who is here now? who am i There was a need to properly inform them. [If you have a brain, think about it.] Simon, who immediately took control of the audience, looked around. [What is the purpose of the organization that attacked the princess candidates and unleashed monsters on the city?] A necromancer wearing a sword answered the question. The intention is to disrupt the princesss molting and shake up the ghost pce. [Then what was the purpose of the intruder who broke into the pce?] Everyonesplexion turned pale. Naturally, the intruders purpose was also the same. to disrupt molting and shake the ghost pce. [I pride myself on knowing those guys better than anyone else on this continent.] In the silence, Simon walked like he was drawing a circle. [The reason they unleashed monsters on Sofria may be to disrupt molting, but the real purpose is to cause panic in the Ghost Pce and force intruders into the pce. So, they are two.] If its two and two! [Those who caused a disturbance in the city and those who waited and then broke into the pce.] Peers eyes shed. [Is Tielis a strong necromancer?] next to the princess, she is the best necromancer among us. [Then the person who is currently in the Ghost Pce is also a desperate savior. From the beginning, two saviors were here.] Cries and surprises spread everywhere, as if Simon had dropped a bomb. Simon said as if he was frustrated. [But how long are you going to keep fighting with your mouth? As soon as the Ghost Princess heard the news that an intruder had arrived, she decided that they were targeting the main body on the third floor and moved.] Thats right! Lets go! We have to go to the third floor! We must protect the princess! Now its all over! We need to bring the princess candidates so they can molt right away! Realizing the seriousness of the situation, the necromancers of the Ghost Pce began to move busily. Some of them went to pick up the princess candidate, and some of them immediately took the open key and left to the room on the first floor. Simon, who had been quietly watching the scene, moved away. Immediately, he lifted Peers helmet and took out a feather from his pocket. It was Cernes feather, which said that if anything happens, you can talk to this feather. Simon said after confirming that there was no one around except Merida. Serne, did you kill Tielis? The tip of the feather swayed from side to side as if expressing negativity. The desperate savior went there, and people also moved to find the savior. I dont know where it is, but be careful. This time, the feather bobbed up and down as if expressing positivity and then became limp. Simon carefully stored the feather and then looked at Merida. Let us depart, Mary. We have to find Tenerifes body faster than the savior. huh. Merida nodded once and gazed quietly at the mirror that reflected the sight of the main body of Tenerife. Whats wrong Merida? The symptoms have gotten worse. Merida said. Are you sure it will get better after a few weeks of treatment and rest? . A disease that afflicts Tenerife. If her soul in the homunculus returns to the main body and rests, but her body does not heal- That would be the worst. * * * Ghost Pce 4th floor. Cha-bak-cha-bak. A woman with flowing ivory hair was walking in a chilly space. She looked around with calm eyes. Its amazing. I cant believe there was a ce like this hidden in the Ghost Pce. A hidden safe zone where ghosts do not appear. This was a space containing the secrets of past ghost princesses and the current ghost princess Tenerife. People called this ce the hidden study. Even though it was considered a legend even by people at the Ghost Pce, it actually existed. There is one reason why Cerne knows about this ce. This is because the client who entrusted her with this mission told her the location of this room. thank you? Rattling. She put thepass that had guided her here in her pocket and walked. Whats here is an old desk with old books on the bookshelf next to it. As she walked, skimming through the books with her fingers, she finally stopped on top of one book. He took out a handkerchief, lightly dusted off the dust, and carefully took the book off the shelf and opened it. Duty and Freedom. Ce read the sentences in the book. The first princess knew the weight of duty. Sararak C In the first page, the first ghost princess was seen waving her hand with a smiling face. Cerne also smiled and turned the page. But obligations fade from generation to generation. For some, obligation can be an unwanted bondage. People have an instinct to crave what theyck, and they will naturally want freedom. flutter flutter. Se, who was quickly turning the pages of a book, suddenly stopped and looked at it quietly. Finally, a biological doll is seen. This is the beginning of the homunculus that contains the soul. Tenerife Echeverria. He denied his body, which was subordinate to duty, and came to regard the freedom enjoyed by a fake doll as real. This is interesting. Ssssss- ? Ce closed the bookshelf and stared ahead. Ominous red smoke was billowing toward the study. Its a terrible story. Chabak. Chabak. The sound of footsteps is echoing. Someone was appearing in the pitch ck darkness. Horrible-looking horns growing through a scalp as white as jade and hairless. At first nce, it looked simr to Tenerife, but the atmosphere it gave off waspletely different. Blood-red lips opened and a cold voice rang out. Then are you interested in this kind of story? For some, it may be a restraint they have been carrying since birth, but for others, it may be a dream they desperately wish for. Ce put down the book he was reading andughed. Oh my, if youre not a necromancer from the Ghost Pce, you shouldnte in here. Isnt that the same for the person who says that? The next Ivory Tower owner. You know me. I know you too. Ce calmly tilted his head and continued speaking. Necromancer of renegade, or should we call him necromancer of renegade now? I saw itst time at the White Octopus Bar. Ce smiled crookedly. Laura, the desperate savior who betrayed the Dark Alliance. amazing. You know too much. Snap. Cerne turned her head when she heard the sound of something wet moving. Before I knew it, a red goldfish was fluttering about on the floor of the study. The body was full of lumps and certain body parts were swollen in a strange way, as if the person was sick. Even if I didnt, I let Tenerife know that I was back. He must be busy heading towards the main body by now. Snap. Snap. Before I knew it, the number of red goldfish continued to grow on the waterless floor of the study. Ce snorted. okay. Normally, I would have the patience to listen to a story, but these days, when I think of a decision to make a decision, my head starts to explode. The Ivory Tower also suffered great damage. She slowly opened her palm and blew into it. Then, a feather flew like an arrow leaving the protest! It made a sound and flew towards Lauras forehead. Whoa! But it didnt suit Laura. A goldfish jumped out into the air in front of Laura, who was standing still, and she was hit instead. The ck goldfish hit by the feather fell to the floor, fluttered, and then fell limp. Im sorry. Did we cause damage there too? Even though they are the same savior, their thoughts and directions arepletely different. Laura smiled and spread her palms. Wow! Then, around her, all kinds of goldfish, big and small, suddenly jumped out with the force of covering the world and flew towards Cerne. Ce also waved his hand without giving up. Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! This time, a ck me enveloped her. The goldfish that were flying were all caught up in the fire and fell to the floor, frozen. It looks like fire, but it has ice properties. You have reached an amazing level. Laura walked forward step by step. Goldfish fell on the floor here and there and bounced around. But you cant beat me. You have to try it to find out, right? Hwaaaaaaa! Shoot! With the two women pointing their fingertips at each other. mes and goldfish met in the air and swirled around. Chapter 1105 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1105 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1105 I found it! I see the open key to the next room! Hurry! We must reach the third floor as quickly as possible! The necromancers in the Ghost Pce were split in half. A group of people who take up weapons and search every room they can find, saying that the priority is to find and defeat the savior who is somewhere in this ghost pce. And in order to protect the main body of Tenerife on the 3rd floor from the savior, it was a group that diligently moved to the 3rd floor with princess candidates to begin molting. Simon and Merida were next to the group heading to the third floor. however. What do you n to do after arriving on the third floor? If you walk around, you might meet Marid or Mako. Due to security issues, the necromancers at the Ghost Pce did not know the exact location of the main body. When there was business to be done, if you went to the 3rd floor, ancient undead from the 4th corps would appear and deliver items or business on your behalf, but none of them had actually been to the room. Simon also followed behind them and looked around. Is this room a ballroom? thats interesting. In this spacious ballroom, figures of men and women were dancing with each other. Even if you just passed by, the figures did not react, but sometimes when they tried to react, nearby team members would grab each other and dance to pass over. Simon and Merida also passed by dancing awkwardly. In fact, Merida was dozing off and Simon was almost in the lead. Pot! At that time, Ces feather in Simons jacket pocket began to shine brightly. When Simon took it out, the tip of the feather was tilted to one side and trembled. Its as if hes telling me toe here. Its Mary! This way! The two moved without the rest of the group knowing. Following the direction pointed by the feather, I passed through the noisy ballroom and entered the quiet hallway near the window. Right there. ! I found an illusion of a young girl with light blue hair dancing round and round. This was the direction the feather was pointing. -ah! The girl in the fantasy smiled brightly at Simon C Seri! I waited! A tax collector? This was the nickname Meyrin used to call Serne when she was young. The little girl said, This way! He waved his hand and started running hard. Simon also followed as if fascinated. Who is that? Merida asked,ing next to Simon. Young Meilins fantasy. I guess Ce has something to say. As I followed young Meilin, I came across a room full of storage cabs. She pointed to one side, waved bye bye and disappeared. Simon immediately opened the cab she pointed to. ah! Apass used in the Ghost Pce was contained there. Simon quickly took it out and checked it. Thepass was working properly. No matter which way it moved, the needle continued to point in one direction. Soon, Simons eyes shined sharply as he looked at the back of thepass. whats the matter? Merida tilted her head. Simon showed thepass to her with a stern expression. this. Its apass that takes you to the 5th floor of the Ghost Pce. If its the 5th floor, its thest floor. thats right. Simon held thepass and was troubled. The princesss body is on the third floor. But why is Ce telling me to go to the 5th floor? Not only did he have apass for the 5th floor, which he had never been to before, but Se seemed to know something about this ghost pce. Perhaps her client told her the secret of the Ghost Pce. If you think about it, its justmon sense that the main body of Tenerife is on the third floor. No one has actually seen the main body of Tenerife. then. Simon was lost in thought for a moment and then turned his head. Its Mary. huh. Simon continued speaking as he carefully ced thepass in his bosom. The third floor is enough. Lets go up to the 5th floor right away. * * * Hidden study on the 4th floor. There, the battle between Cerne and Laura continued. As Laura raised the corners of her mouth viciously and stretched out her arms, sick goldfish in terrible shapes that were difficult to see with open eyes poured in from all directions towards Cerne. Ce also did not back down. It was blocking the goldfish by creating massive fire and ice reminiscent of a natural disaster. Serne Eindark, the next ivory tower lord. Laura said with an expression of admiration. I thought rumors were always exaggerated, but its more than that. As Cernes defenses strengthened, Laura put her hands together and used a new ck magic. A magic circle spread out in front of her feet, and three toad statues appeared with their mouths wide open. When Laura put three curse scrolls made with ck magic into the mouth of the toad statue, the toads body wrapped around the scrolls and turned into a thick covering. What about this type of technology? Sssssssssssssssssssssss! The scroll flew as if it had beenunched and pierced through the wall of mes. It neither burned nor froze in ice. The moment the scroll was about to touch Cernes body. Fuuuuuuuuuuuck! Suddenly I hit something and got stuck. Feathers were scattered everywhere and spread around, as if a pillow had burst. The cursenguage contained in the scroll was written on the feather, and as the feather disappeared, the curse also disappeared. Laura was impressed. Unlike an ivory tower, it is very good at dealing with curses and is very picky. Gurgling! This time Cernes counterattack. ck lightning began to fall randomly from the ceiling one after another. At that time, Laura raised her head and concentrated on avoiding the falling lightning. Toouk. A feather stuck in the back of Lauras neck. Her pupils flutter, and for an instant, a childhood memory is forced out of her mind. -Crackling! -Kyaar! Two girls can be seen running around in the ghost pce garden, apanied byughter. This was Laura and Tenerife in her childhood. Memories of two people running around in the grass together, joy and joy. Shoot aaaaaaa. Then, as time passed, she felt the despair, pain, and loneliness that rainy day. -Get out of my pce. In an instant, all the memories unfolded like a panorama. At that very moment, Laura came to her senses and pulled out the feather stuck in the nape of her neck. Then, out of disgust, it burned its feathers to pitch ck. Peeking into someone elses memories during battle. You have bad taste. Serne Eindark. Coo coo coo coo! As if reacting to Lauras anger, fierce jet ck flowed out around her. As expected, it was like that. Feathers that fell like a snowstorm gathered together in one ce, creating Ces Illusion. The illusion shook its ivory hair and opened its mouth. You were my client. Are you fooled? Two months ago, a person came to Ivory Tower from a ce called the Ghost Altar. Her name is Pythia. Pythia revealed herself to be a survivor who escaped from the Ghost Pce and warned Cerne about Tenerife. Tenerife will soon betray the world and hand over the Ghost Pce to the 1st Legion in order to find her own freedom. It was said that the only one who could stop it was Serne Eindarc, who was rtively free from thews of the Dark Alliance and could enjoy the authority of an active third-year Kizen. When I used the feather to read the memories, there was no problem with Pythias memories. Pythia told me to check for myself and handed me apass to the study on the 4th floor and apass to the 5th floor. Pythia said that it was something she brought secretly while she was in the Ghost Pce. However, it has now been revealed that Pythias true identity is Laura. In order to deceive Cerne, who reads his memories, he must have manipted his memories under false pretenses. But now that she has revealed her true face, it is impossible to manipte her memories. If you had seen my memories, you would know for sure now. Laura said in a calm voice. Tenerife is a traitor who only cares about himself. Shouldnt we go punish her instead of me? Says the man who will be my future husband. Cerne ced her hand on my chest. Dont be too quick to doubt and act when you have solid evidence. I happen to have the image of being a little outgoing, but I actually tend to listen to my peoples advice well, right? So I came to the study on the 4th floor and met you here. Of course he was right. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Fire and ice began to push away the pouring goldfish. When I looked at my memories, I understood. You are the one who harbors resentful feelings towards Tenerife. A girl of the same age with light blue hair suddenly appeared in Sernes mind. This situation. They are very simr, but somehow they are fundamentally different. Maybe it was fate that brought me here. Se, who thought that, burst outughing. Shall we summarize? You were going to use me to get rid of Tenerife, and even if that didnt work, you would try to enter the Ghost Pce and me all the intrusion on me. If you find out, theres nothing you can do. Laura spread her palms with a smile on her face. Die here. When her ck magic was activated, countless letters that looked like they had been painted with ink were drawn in the air. As a signal, goldfish began to continuously appear around the area. Pow! The illusion of Cerne, who was talking proudly, was eaten by goldfish and disappeared. Laura now turned her attention to where the real thing was. In a ce full of mes and ice, where goldfish were trying to break through, the cave suddenly opened as if the space was gradually widening, and the real Serne appeared. Ce, wearing an Aurora hat, raised his fingertips. Then shall we end this? saver. ! Lauras gaze quickly returned. Her feathers, which she had scattered indiscriminately to prevent the curse, were suddenlynding all over the space, turning into mana and drawing a magic circle. This entire space was transformed into terrain with magical effects. Laura quickly sent a goldfish to try to erase the magic circle. Shootaaaaaaaaa! Ce was one step faster. The magic circles worked simultaneously, and the entire surrounding area was covered with ice. The best sealing magic in the ice world that even freezes time. The surroundings became a world of ice and everything waspletely frozen. Lauras body also became a frozen ice statue. Its easy. The goldfish also disappeared one by one. Ce walked with a leisurely gait and stood in front of the frozen savior. ! At that time, Cernes forehead wrinkled. This body. There is no soul. [Did you notice?] Saaaaaa! Before I knew it, Laura, who had been in a ghostly state, appeared in the distance with her arms wide open. [My soul was far away from the beginning.] A magic cast while in spirit form. Goldfish swarmed all over Cerne. Cerne, whose strength was weakened by the absolute seal, urgently deployed a barrier to block the goldfishs approach. [Many necromancers see this goldfish and think I am a summoner. Actually, this is necromantic magic. I transformed the ghost I had absorbed.] The goldfish instantly turned into a spirit state and passed straight into Cernes barrier. Cernes eyes widened rapidly and Laura raised her arms. te. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The goldfish became physical within the barrier and exploded all at once. Even in the explosion, goldfish continued to stick together and Cernes form became invisible. Ssssss- As if the magician had run out of strength, the ice seal melted and Lauras body returned to its original state. She, who was in a spirit state, entered her own body and slowly stood up. We eliminated the most difficult enemy. Then, lets go see an old friend. * * * Same time. Simon and Merida were frantically going up to the 5th floor, following thepass that Cerne gave them. Merida was casting a slip on the ghosts and Simon was also keeping them in check with a moderate amount of wisps. however. Crispy! Ces feather, which Simon had put in his pocket, was torn and disappeared into thin air. Simon stopped walking in surprise. whats the matter? Simon. Merida looked back. Simon was lost in thought for a moment. Im worried though. Kuuk. Simon closed his eyes and opened them. Theres no way Serne would be defeated that easily. There must be a reason why they handed us thepass first. Anyone else would have been very concerned, but it was Ce and no one else. Simon raised his head. Lets speed up a little more, Merida. We have to reach Tenerife faster than death. Chapter 1106 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1106 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Chapter 1106: Ghost Pce 5th floor. Ghost Princess Tenerife Echeverria was walking silently in the cold and indifferent room. She let out a long sigh as she crossed the space that seemed to be filled with silence and solitude, then raised her head. I can see her original, devastated body in front of me. It shows a person sitting on a wooden chair while connected to several tubes through which liquid flows. The story that the main body is on the third floor of the Ghost Pce is false. In fact, the main body was on the top floor. The fifth floor that no one has ever reached. The dungeon owners room inside the Ghost Pce. This is where the main body of Tenerife is located. Jang! Tenerife snapped her fingers and the mirror reflecting her body shattered. Now there is no way to see this ce from the main hall on the first floor. She walked straight towards her body again and again. [Tenerife.] Ssssssssss. Smoke flowed from the main body. Soon, an undead in the shape of a mountain goat appeared, stepping on the ground with both legs. It was Desire, the manager of the 4th Corps. [Is this really the best choice?] Yes. She bent her knees and hugged her body. Then, I ced my lips in front of the main bodys lips. Shell be back soon. This is the best. Saaaaaaa! Between their lips, something that flowed from Tenerifes body transferred to the main body. Soon, Tenerifes body fell to the cold floor. Then, the main body, which had been sitting motionless, began to slowly wriggle and move. The arms moved and removed the tubes from the body one by one. Finally, Tenerifes real body, short and skinny, with the tubes attached to its mouth and nose removed, rose from the chair. . Pain exploding like fire all over my body. Skin cracked like a drought and a smell like a corpse. She muttered quietly as she looked at her reflection in the broken mirror. hate. After taking a deep breath, she turned her head and started walking barefoot. We have to hide before Lauraes. Come on Stop. Stand tall! Her steps stopped. A third persons voice was heard from the 5th floor of the Ghost Pce, where no one could enter. Jump and jump. Soon, two familiar people appeared through the fog in the ghost pce. It was Simon Pollentia,mander of the 7th Corps, and his colleague on this mission, Merida Hugh Ickel. Tenerifes eyes widened rapidly. Polentia junior? Hugh Eckel Student! What do you think! The situation has reached this point, so does the method matter? Simons voice was cold. During an emergency, wouldnt the pces chief officer leave the office at will and return to the main body without any consultation? I dont think youre suppressing the Ghost Pce right now. Simon pointed behind him. Soon, the entire Ghost Pce will begin to be infested with ghosts. Your men who are looking for the princess on the third floor will also be in danger. . Why are you doing this? And where are you going now? She was silent for a moment and then raised her head. I dont have time for this. Laura will be here soon. I dont know who he is, but you already know the identity of the intruder. Simons hands tightened. Why are you hiding everything? Why dont you tell everyone the truth openly and then try to fight together? Tenerife slowly closed her eyes. Then he raised his head and said. Because thats my duty. Sreung! Simon took the lead with the Great Sword of Destruction. Tenerife Echeverria. Keygen suspects you are coborating with the 1st Corps. Trying to hide everything only encourages suspicion. at there. The dwarf Tenerife stretched out its arms and spread a magic circle. Move. Chamaaaaaa! Countless wisps began to pour out of her palm, covered in pitch ck. Simon and Merida stood side by side at the same time and took a pose. Its Mary! Are you ready? huh. Both the boy and the girl put their arms forward at the same time. Wisps poured out of their hands as well, and the two attacks shed with each other, creating a fierce explosion. Tenerife, who attacked first, looked surprised, but then burst outughing. I dont know who taught me, but I learned it well. [Step back!] Boom! At that time, an ancient undead in the form of a mountain goat appeared from behind. It was Desire, the manager of the 4th Corps. [The Ghost Princessmand in the pce is absolute!] Desire lifted the huge hammer above her head to swing it at Simon. [Khahaha!] Then the bone armor connected to Simons body came off and was reassembled in front, revealing Peer. Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The swords and hammers of the two managers shed, making a loud noise. A strong wind blew out in all directions, and the group held up their arms to withstand the headwind. [Its been hundreds of years! Desire! Your opponent is me!] [Fear!] Fear kicked Desires torso, pushed her away, and then rushed at her as well. The two managers disappeared from the center in an instant. Ugh! Tenerife made the next move. This time, when I stretched my hand backwards, the Tenerife homunculus that was lying on the ground slowly raised its arms. Among them, I saw a shing subspace ring on my finger. Soon, subspace opened and new undead appeared. [Excuse me.] It was Mako, an ancient undead from the 4th undead corps, wearing a maid outfit and holding a duster and rolling pin in his hands. Simons eyes widened. Ancient Undead! Shouldnt we be tidying up the red room? [I know. All of the Ancient Undeads of the 7th Legion, including Erzebet Prince, are currently scattered around trying to block the Red Room.] Mako rushed towards Simon, aiming his pushing stick like a spear. [Then there is nothing that can stop me.] Pfft! Simon immediately opened the subspace. Countless undead from the 7th Legion, including zombies, ghoul skeletons, and skull wings, poured forward like a wave, but Mako swung his pushing stick. Wow! When it touched her push rod, the waves of undead distorted with a gurgling motion, and at the same time, they were covered in white as if they had been painted with pure white paint. Mako moved forward, stirring the waves of undead as he pleased with his rolling pin. The undead, who looked as if they had been painted with white paint, lost their strength and fell down. It was quite impressive to see them neutralizing the undead not only with a rolling pin but also with a duster or broom. It was not a technique that only worked on ghosts. Ugh! [Its the end!] Mako finally broke through the crowd of undead that poured out, adjusted his grip on the pushing stick, and hurled it at Simon. But the rolling pin stopped right in front of Simons face. Mako opened his eyes wide and turned his head. A pure white glove was holding the rolling pin. Im sorry, but I didnt leave all the Ancient Undead behind either. There was insurance. A zombie in a tuxedo, holding a tray with a teacup in his other hand, was standing in front of Simon with a stern expression. [No, Maid.] Former Ancient Undead of the 5th Legion and leader of the White Ghost Unit. [Those dirty objects should never be directed at people.] This time, he was a zombie butler who had just joined the 7th Legion. Simon said with a grin. Help me, butler. [This is absurd. If you think they will always help you just because you ask for help-] The zombie butler threw the tray he was holding in one hand from its ce and punched a fist filled with jet ck. Mako, who urgently raised his push stick to block, was pushed back, and the butler, who spun around and returned to his original position, opened his palm and safely caught the tray floating in the air. [Miscalction.] I think it will help. Big! Mako lifted the rolling pin and smashed it with his knee. He held two rolling pins in his hands, and the side without the rolling pins turned jet ck into the shape of a de. [Do not disturb!] In that state, he rushed towards the butler. The butler elegantly turned the hand holding the tray behind his back and held out only one white-gloved hand. Tadat! fault! Green onions! The two ancient undead exchanged attacks with bloody force. The pushing pole was caught by a white glove and stopped before it could reach the zombie butlers body. It was a fairly elegant fighting method. Wow! Soon, the butler stepped on the floor hard, and the surrounding floor became stained with a white puddle that looked like spilled milk. Right there, the hand of a huge special zombie, White Demon, came out from the floor and tried to grab Mako. [Surprise!] Mako swung the pushing stick, and the White Demons arm crumpled and rolled around on the floor. But in the meantime, the butler came back behind Mako. [Your corpsmander has returned with a weakened body, so it seems like he cant produce his usual output.] [!] Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! She barely managed to block the zombie butlers thrust with her palm, but her body suddenly stumbled greatly. The ground! Her body tilted as if it was being sucked into the white floor. The zombie butler, aiming for that moment, passed by her like the wind and stopped. [Good.] He lightly opened his palm, and the tray containing the teacup that had floated in the air came down and entered his hand. I was hit. Mako, who was thinking like that, looked at his body. There seemed to be no injuries on the body. When I btedly turned my head and looked back, I saw that the knot that tied the apron of the maid uniform was decorated with a pretty ribbon. [I wanted to deliver the finishing blow, but I couldnt stand by and watch a ce where I couldnt paint.] The zombie butler said, adjusting the cor around my neck. [If there were nothing more messy, there would be no reason for this fight to take longer.] [] That guys obsession with knots was madness. Simon, who was watching, couldnt help butugh bitterly. No, I think it got even weirder after being locked in the Peer ruins for a few months. [It looks like you looked down on me! 7th Corps.] Start up! Mako grabbed the maid uniform and tore it off. At the same time, the body suddenly swelled and changed from a humanoid to a monstrous ogre-like body with a bloated upper body. [Ill kill you!] [Im sorry for paying attention to my clumsiness at best.] The butler ced the tray containing the teacup on the floor and lightly pushed it to the side. Then, huge white ghosts began to rise continuously from the white floor. [There are no more inconveniences, so I will deal with you properly.] At that time, the two ancient undead are about to sh once again. stop! Tenerife shouted. Mako immediately stopped his attack and bowed his head deeply toward Tenerife. Tenerife let out a long sigh and raised her head. Youre strong, junior Pollentia. . I was nning on breaking through with force, but Ill change my mind. Okay, I understand. She opened her mouth. If I tell the truth and prove my innocence, the 7th Legion will help me. Right? Simon grinned. Yes, there shouldnt be any problem with that story. good. Ill tell you. Phew. She breathed lightly again and raised her eyes. I am the dungeon owner of the Ghost Pce. Chapter 1107 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1107 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1107 ording to history, the first Ghost Princess appeared five years after the Ghost Pce incident urred. At that time, the area near the Ghost Pce was extremely devastated, people were crazy, possessed by ghosts, and the undead were infested. This phenomenon showed signs of spreading throughout the continent, centering around the Ghost Pce, and all rulers at the time were watching closely. However, there was a time when the momentum of the Ghost Pce, which was expanding as if to cover the continent, was somewhat weakened. For mankind, this was an opportunity to fight back, and a young female necromancer, who would be the first ghost princess in the future, left with her colleagues to eliminate the dungeon owner of the ghost pce. She contracted with the Ancient Undead and was powerful, and after many difficulties, she seeded in reaching the dungeon masters room on the 5th floor. But it wasnt the dungeon owner who was there. -Ugh! Oh my gosh! He was a very skinny man. The woman, wearing the same old, tattered clothes that can be found anywhere on the continent, had her arms tied with chains. When I looked, to my surprise, I found that I had tied my arms myself. Looking around, there was no one who looked like a dungeon owner other than this person. The first ghost princess murdered that person while harboring doubts. At that moment, I realized. He said he had be the new dungeon owner of the Ghost Pce. It was the same feeling that every ghost princess in the past said she felt the moment she ascended to the throne. Then, the first ghost princess realized the whole truth. From the beginning, the Ghost Pce was a dungeon without a dungeon lord, and pouring out ghosts from the pce was an act of the dungeon in order to have a dungeon lord. There were also strong rules here. First, when the dungeon owner goes out, the ghost pce sends out ghosts to search for the dungeon owner. If the second dungeon lord dies, the strongest woman in the ghost pce is chosen as the next dungeon lord. Third, if there is no one in the ghost pce, the ghost pce goes on a rampage and sends out ghosts to find a new owner. In the end, someone had to remain here. And she came across a diary written by this man who was dying with his arms tied while he was still sane. Originally, he came to the Ghost Pce because he was possessed by a ghost, but he chained himself and stayed here to prevent more victims like him. The first Ghost Princess, who was greatly impressed by a sentence in thest diary, dered that she had chosen thest name in this persons diary, Echeveria, as her own. -I will carry on this persons will and remain in the Ghost Pce to oppress this ce. Once the proper Ghost Princess sat in the pce, the Ghost Pce quickly began to stabilize. However, he could notpletely control this ghost pce on his own. The ghost pce felt like a part of ones own body, but ghosts were constantly being created, like cancer cells growing against ones intention. So, we gathered people of interest, organized a separate team, and together with them, we suppressed the ghosts of the Ghost Pce. Afterwards, the kingdom was informed of the situation. However, if he reveals that he is a dungeon owner, public opinion will be bad and people who want to kill him may be attracted, so he spoke a little differently. -The girl is devoting her life to suppress the Ghost Pce, so your Majesty, please do not worry. The king was impressed by those words and promised enormous financial support to the Ghost Pce, granted her nearby territories, and even gave her the power to collect taxes. Until such a long time, the continent was stabilized. The first ghost princess died with a happy smile on her face, surrounded by many people from all over the continent. However, it was not only the second generation but also the third generation that considered such duties as honorable. The 4th and 5th generations questioned their duties. From the 6th generation onwards, some people began to feel that this obligation was a bondage. They couldnt escape the Ghost Pce, but they wanted to roam the world, so they created a homunculus, filled it with their souls, and roamed around the world. I wanted to gain freedom no matter what. Then I reached my teens. -Why do I have to be locked in a pce and rot for the rest of my life? What did I do wrong? Tenerife Echeverria, a princess who extremely denies duty, was born. The pce loyalists and necromancers advised her well. -As the princess of Tenerife, guarding the Ghost Pce is an honorable and noble task that has continued since the first time. -Is it an honor to live in captivity? gibberish! This is a curse! If youre going to be born into a family like this, its better not to have been born! It might have been an honor for the first princess! I am not! Where is my opinion? I hate my fate! As for Tenerife, I always read books and dreamed of traveling to the outside world. He worked hard to escape his fate of being trapped in a terrible pce and having to catch ghosts. Then a good idea urred to me. At that time, for the sake of the public image and because of security concerns, the ghost princess would search for and bring in children from all over the continent to use as princess doubles who looked exactly like the princess candidate. Her name is Laura. Laura, who was from a slum, entered the Ghost Pce because she resembled Tenerife and received training in etiquette and learned how to behave like a nobleman. Laura becamepletely fascinated by life in the Ghost Pce. She considered her duty as a ghost princess for humanity to be honorable and great, and felt great pride in the fact that even though she was a double, she could also contribute to her strength as a member of the ghost pce. Tenerife began secretly making ns with Laura. -Isnt that a good idea? There is a session ceremony in two years! You will be a real ghost princess, and I will live as your double and quietly leave the pce! how is it? -Ha, but how dare I! -You want to do this! Youre even better at studying necromantics than me! Dont worry about your identity being discovered! Do you remember the few times we went to a meeting with different people and no one recognized us? Laura at first refused, saying it was nonsense. But when I got home andy in bed, I couldnt help but think deeply. What if I really be a ghost princess? He was ready to sacrifice as much as he could for the continent. Even those who looked down on me because I was born as amoner will bow before me, and the entire continent will respect and look up to me. The more Laura expanded her imagination, the more greed and desire she developed. In the end, Laura agreed to Tenerifes n, and the two worked together to avoid being discovered until the session ceremony, ying each other carefully. Two yearster, the Ghost Princess session ceremony began. -Everyone except Tenerife, please leave the pce. Tenerifes grandmother, who was the ghost princess at the time, gave that instruction. People left the pce and prepared to wee the new ghost princess, and Tenerife entered the ghost pce holding her grandmothers hand. The key to the n was after entering the main hall of the Ghost Pce. Tenerife was so nervous that she ran to the bathroom under the pretext of going to the bathroom and touched the baton with Laura, who was hiding in a ghost state in the bathroom. Laura went out instead of Tenerife and the grandmother did not recognize her at all. I held Lauras hand and moved to the 5th floor with a smile. The 5th floor is the dungeon masters room. The old womany down with a knowing smile and took out a ss filled with poison. -Tenerife Now I can trust you and gofortably. When I was young, I wondered what I could do because I hated the Ghost Pce so much, but in the end, I was thankful that I came to my senses again and swore that I would live for my duty. Laura felt a prick of conscience, but the water had already been spilled. -Leave it to me, Grandma. I will sacrifice my body to fulfill the noble duty of the Ghost Pce. So the grandmother took poison andmitted suicide. Laura waited, blinking, not knowing if what her grandmother had ingested was poison or if she was dead. And Tenerife remained in the main hall on the first floor of the Ghost Pce, flirting andughing with Laura while touching the baton. Ive packed my bags, prepared travel expenses, and have no problem nning my trip. Where should I start when I leave here? When she is caught up in happy thoughts about what dessert to eat. Shootaaaaaaa! Suddenly, the power of the Ghost Pce was concentrated on Tenerife, who was sitting on the first floor, rather than Laura on the fifth floor. I thought something was wrong, but it was already toote. Her body began to fundamentally change. !! This is the exact moment that all ghost princesses of all time have felt. I felt like I was bing a dungeon owner. And then I realized everything. After bing the Ghost Princess, I naturally realized the secret of the Ghost Pce that no one had ever told me about. ah. The current ghost princess took her own life. And the Ghost Pce chose Tenerife, not Laura, among the humans in the pce. But this was neither an honorable task nor a noble duty. It was just a matter of bing a hostage in a dungeon. It was a biological barrier. Everything ends when you die. Even if you run outside, the Ghost Pce will run riot, and the Dark Alliance will send someone to drag you back to the Ghost Pce and throw you in. All ns were ruined. At that thought, Tenerife despaired, as if the world had copsed. Laura! Laura came to mind btedly. Even if he died and Laura became princess, it would not have been possible for Laura. I couldnt pass this misfortune on to an unrted third party. Id rather take it all on myself. So, when I met Laura, who was dumbfounded and asked what happened, I spoke coldly. -Get out of my pce. Because Tenerife valued Laura, he treated her coldly to prevent her from having any regrets about the Ghost Pce. The idea was that I would overturn this terrible curse and you could be free. Tenerife took Laura out of the Ghost Pce, dered her a traitor in front of everyone, and had her kicked out of the ce. He didnt even look at Laura, who was crying and asking why. And I dered it with the feeling of swallowing poison. -Starting today, I am the princess of this ce. Tenerife closed her eyes tightly as she received the cheers and encouragement of a cloud of people from all over the continent at the news of the appearance of a new ghost princess. Hell has begun. * * * I understand the story well. Simon closed his eyes and opened them. When I turn my head, I see the Homunculus of Tenerife lying on the ground. Then that is. My struggle. Tenerife, who returned to her small body, spoke bitterly. I want to go outside somehow, I want to travel, I want to escape this fate even just a little bit! I spent more time in the homunculus than in the main body. Until now, previous ghost princesses had used the homunculus only in certain situations, but Tenerife, pessimistic about her situation, went so far as to deny her original body and thought that the life of the homunculus was her own real life. During her period of activity, an overwhelming number of people believed that the homunculus was the real Ghost Princess. I feel guilty. If I had just submitted to my given fate and been content with my trapped life, there would have been no need for molting, and no one would have died trying to help me during the molting season as a princess candidate. She tilted her head back and looked at the ceiling. Simon opened his mouth again. Then, Lauras return I think the goal is to be the Ghost Princess. The misunderstanding would have been resolved. You probably understand all cause and effect by now. But I think the resentment and anger towards me will be the same. She ispletely corrupted and is in a syndicate. Her purpose is one. No way Thats right. Bing a ghost princess and escaping from the ghost pce. Tenerifes expression became serious. Then the Ghost Pce will go on a rampage and send out ghosts until they find Laura, and the continent will now She flinched and stopped speaking after saying that. Soon, I began to tremble like an aspen tree. I came, I came! I feel it. ? Her pupils were shaking like crazy. Laura is on the 5th floor! She is a powerhouse on a different level than in the Ghost Pce! If I die like this, the Ghost Pce will definitely choose her! Merida, who was quietly listening to the story, opened her mouth. Ill do my best to stop it. Merida walked forward and looked at the Great Sword of Destruction. Simon. I think thats the only way. . [Ill go too.] [Ill go too.] Mako in the maid outfit and the zombie butler also walked. Simon stared at the Great Sword of Destruction in his hand for a moment, then looked at Tenerife. I have an idea. Chapter 1108 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1108 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1108 I have an idea. What Simon said is Tenerife, huh? He made an expression like this. Then, when he saw Simons very serious eyes, his own expression became resolute. There is a way. Yes, before that, there is something I must point out. I knew the background, but the issues raised by Keygen have not yet been resolved. Youre talking about the 1st Corps issue. She closed her eyes. Yes, everything is a disaster that I brought about. Tenerife has not been one to submit to fate. Originally, the homunculus doll was only used in emergencies, but Tenerife spent most of her time transferring her soul to the homunculus, with her body reduced to a biological barrier that oppressed the ghost pce. In some ways, I walked around the world thinking of the homunculus as my true body. There didnt seem to be any major problems right away, but as time passed, problems arose. It is a disease that causes the body to rot while the soul is left empty. It was an incurable disease with no records on the continent. Even after the soul returned to its original body, the disease showed no signs of getting better, and Tenerife was given a terminal diagnosis. When that happened, Tenerife came to its senses as if it had been doused with cold water. Its funny. Tenerife closed her eyes and muttered. The duty that I normally didnt pay much attention to became really big when it was time for me to die. There are no more regrets in life. But for the first time in my life, I was seized with a strong sense of duty that should continue even after my death. We finally worked hard to prepare various ns, but it was not easy. The princess candidate who was helping with the molting died in an unknown incident, and ordinary necromancers who were not women of the Echeveria family were unable to properly control the Ghost Pce. At that time, a story suddenly urred to me. -Are you interested in eternal life? In the past, I cant even guess how long ago I heard those words, themander of the 1st Corps said something like that. I knew that the atmosphere between Kizen and the 1st Corps was not good these days, but Tenerife felt like grasping at straws and made an appointment with the 1st Corpsmander and talked to him. The 1st Corpsmander promised to give her eternal life and help her escape from her duties, but ced a condition that the new Ghost Princess must be someone of his choice. then! Of course I refused. Before Simon could say anything, Tenerife shook her head. The 1st Corps Commander Hale was not the same Hale I knew before. It seemed like he had a n. I was half out of my mind thinking about maintaining this duty, but my judgment was not so impaired that I would fall for such a trick. But A few dayster. A letter was delivered to me. Tenerife said in a sorrowful voice. There is only one person on this continent who calls me Lipe. Its Laura. Yes, as I said before, it is obvious what she is trying to do with the power of the organization behind her. Tenerife opened her eyes wide. If Laura is in the Ghost Pce when I die, she will be the next Ghost Princess. After bing a ghost princess, she will just leave the pce. Then The ghost stream that devastated the world in the past will be recreated. thats right. I moved to stop Lauras ns, but my health continued to deteriorate. I dont have time anymore. She took a deep breath. I was nning to react properly after shedding once more but Laura came back earlier than expected. Laura knows a way to get up to the 5th floor. Because I actually came once. . Simon closed his eyes and thought. At that time, the princess candidates seemed to havemitted suicide as a group. It was definitely Lauras doing. He would have done so to shake up and criticize Tenerife, which had neglected its duties and pursued freedom. Even so, Tenerife, who was shaken by the diagnosis of a terminal illness,pletely copsed mentally, and Laura may havee in while the Ghost Pce was also in confusion. Kukukukukukuk! The noise of battle is heard in the distance. Tenerife made a startled noise and took a step back. Laura is here! I dont have time anymore! Simon frowned. If the princess and I join forces to fight Laura Im sorry, but I cant defeat Laura in my current state. Tenerife said in a strained voice. More than anything, Laura is an unstoppable disaster in the Ghost Pce. Before he was a corrupt necromancer, he had the ability to absorb and absorb ghosts. Even more so if you have gained the power of death. She turned her head and looked at Simon with serious eyes. If there is a way, tell me now. although the probability of sess is low. After much thought, Simon raised the Great Sword of Destruction. This Legion Commanders weapon, the Great Sword of Destruction, has the ability to absorb the power of the Dungeon Master. If Tenerife is truly a dungeon lord, you could stab him with this sword and extract his power. Then, we will be able to prevent the worst-case scenario of Laura bing a ghost princess, and I will be able to subdue Laura with this power. Then do it. She spread her arms. If theres even the slightest chance, shouldnt you give it a try? I have no regrets anymore. As long as I can stop Laura even if I die. We will do our best to save Tenerifes life. Simon said from his seat. You keep ming yourself for being a princess who neglected her duty, but I think differently. huh? In the past few decades, I have never heard of a ghost pce or a continent being endangered by ghosts. Simons eyes were filled with intelligence. Even though you thought it was a terrible duty, you did the best you could, right? No one can say anything to a person who has worked hard for public duty for not giving 100% of his or her life. No one will forget Tenerifes sacrifice. At those words, Tenerifes throat swelled and moved. With tears in her eyes, she shook her head back and forth, then finally tilted her head back and let out a long sigh. What if I had met my junior Pollentia a little sooner? I should have gone to junior Pollentia instead of the 1st Corpsmander Its okay. Because we met just now. [Hehehe!] Peer said something. [You cant die until youplete the promised reward, Manus, who wields the magic sword!] Its true even if it blooms. Kukukukukukukukuk! The battle behind seemed to be getting more intense. In the background, Merida was already in a trance, and all kinds of broken toy debris was pouring out of the toy world. [I will go too.] Desire, the manager of the 4th Corps, who had been watching quietly, fell into a trance. Simon couldnt help but be embarrassed. No matter how much she is a savior, Merida, who is fully awakened, and the Ancient Undead are stuck together, and all she can do is waste time. We have to hurry! Tenerife said. Laura must have already gone around the entire floor, sucked up ghosts, and increased her strength in a short period of time! A head-on confrontation is at a disadvantage! Okay then, lets begin. * * * Tenerife sat down in her chair and Simone raised the Greatsword of Destruction and carefully aimed it at the center of her chest. and. Phew! The great sword of destruction burrowed into the tip of my chest. She closed her eyes tightly and endured the pain. It seemed like he was enduring it courageously without even a single groan. Shoot! Then, just like when she really killed the dungeon owner, her power and authority as a dungeon owner began to be sucked into the Great Sword of Destruction. please! Although the probability of sess was said to be low, it is actually not that high. This is no different from an action that presupposes failure. A great sword of destruction that can absorb the power of the dungeon owner and take control of the dungeon at will. However, dungeons that are toorge and powerful cannot be absorbed properly. In fact, the absorption of the time-controlling dungeon in the Tower of Time ended in failure. Same thing this time too. Can you absorb this mysterious dungeon that has existed for hundreds of years? But I have no choice but to try! Power is gradually gathering into the Great Sword of Destruction. I could see blood vessels in her body, and the ends of those blood vessels were heading toward the Great Sword of Destruction. little bit more! I can feel the power of the dungeon master converging into the Great Sword of Destruction. I dont even know how much time has passed. Simon is maximizing his concentration. What is all this doing? Suddenly, goosebumps appeared all over my body. Between Simon and Tenerife, a woman with horns protruding from her scalp was smiling with her lips covered in red lipstick. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A huge explosion exploded. Simon, who was shocked, rolled around on the floor and quickly stood up. Thats Laura! Simon quickly raised his head. In the distance, Tenerife was lying on the ground, vomiting blood. You just tried to use Lipes princess powers, right? You do strange things, themander of the treacherous army. Whioooooo! The spirit explosion cleared and Laura, wearing a cloak, appeared. Merida was lying down, her hair in her hands. Its Mary! ah. this child? Laura raised the corner of her mouth and lifted Merida, who was bleeding from her mouth, and threw her away. I dont think shes that impressive considering shes the younger sister of the famous Phantasus. puck! Merida, covered in blood, hit the wall and fell to the floor. Simons eyes shed fiercely. It was less fun than being the next ivory tower owner. Oh, of course, the owner of the Ivory Tower is dead too. Serne. At one point, the fuse in my head almost blew, but Simon regained hisposure by biting his lip until it bled. It is not yet time to judge whether it is true or false. It is just a story that shakes the typical mentality like what happened to Tenerife. What did Butler and Mako do? As you can see. She pointed back. Kkdeudeudeudeuk! A technique reminiscent of Simons ability, Whirlpool, was disyed. In a space filled with all kinds of ghosts and spirits, the flesh of the zombie butler and Mako were spinning, mingling with each other. I broke through against three ancient undead. It makes no sense for an individual to maintain this level of power and output for long. Simon quickly shook his head. The power I have now from absorbing the ghost will be temporary. After Tenerifes death, he must have raised his strength to the maximum in order to be chosen by the Ghost Pce. Simons eyes looked down for a moment. Thats a good thing. Hum! Although he was interrupted in the middle, he seeded in extracting almost all of Dungeonjus power from Tenerifes body. The power of the Ghost Princess is now contained in this great sword. Now, should you hand it over to me? Laura, as if she knew this, looked at the Great Sword of Destruction and licked her tongue and stretched out her arms. The ce of the ghost princess. That moment. A huge goldfish appeared in front of Simon, ring at him with its eyes wide open. There were goldfish everywhere. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Spit explosions erupted one after another. She spread her arms and said Ahaha! Iughed. Whoop! Sigh! Simonnded on the floor through the explosion. The way you react to that shows that the term our natural enemy is not an illusion. As she gestured, more goldfish began to fill the world. But it wontst long. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! Goldfish pouring in from all directions. Simon ran frantically across the floor, swinging the Great Sword of Destruction endlessly. Should I take my time? But the princess and Merida! But to finish it quickly! At that time, Simons worries became longer. Softly C Suddenly, a feather passed by Simons ear. Simon stopped walking and looked at the feather as if he were fascinated. Ses voice rang out. chuck! Just one word. Simon grabbed the great sword of destruction, ignoring the shower of goldfish. And then. Hwaaaaaaaaaaa! The power of the princess, who was held unstable and precariously by the great sword of destruction, was scattered. Youve finallye to your senses! Laura, realizing what was going on, spread her arms andughed. Finally me! I be a ghost princess! Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The princesss power was unleashed, and the world turned green dozens of times and then returned. Simon gasped and looked ahead. Heart pounding C Tenerife, who was vomiting blood, the zombie butler, who was left tangled up, Mako, and Laura, who was smiling, were all watching the situation as if they had stopped. and. haha! Good luck! Green power began to surge through Lauras body. ats! The princesss power is in my hands huh? It was the usual output. Lauras pupils shook. no way! Seen in hindsight. Cernes white feather can be seen piercing Lauras chest like a sword. and. Slurp. One person who had copsed gets up from his seat. Laura tilted her head and looked back. The glow of green eyes was shining in the darkness. [Ah.] The girl who was dying was standing up unharmed and staggering around. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssshhhh! Ghosts appeared around her and dressed her in a dress made of spirits and crowned her. Everyone opened their mouths. Nonsense! Nonsense! Nonsense! Why are you like that and not me! [Quietly.] Meridas voice rang out and she lowered her fingertips. [Its so noisy that I cant sleep.] Koooooong! ?! Laura knelt on the floor. The ghosts in her body all got out of control and she couldnt wake up. Merida snapped her fingers. * * * Outside the Ghost Pce. Oh my Kilovanian, who had been waiting while dealing with the Dark Alliances reinforcements and necromancers, frowned and raised his head. The appearance of the Ghost Pce, which had the appearance of a huge and magnificent old castle C Something is wrong. Coo coo coo coo coo coo coo! It had turned into a toy castle that looked like it was made of blocks. Chapter 1109 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1109 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1109 I cant believe things happen like this! Laura gritted her teeth. To her, the situation was clear. Simon Pollentia released the power of the Ghost Princess trapped in the sword, and the Ghost Pce chose Merida Hugh Ikel as the Ghost Princess rather than himself. I dont know when it was nted, but it was also significant that Cernes feather got stuck in my chest and my strength momentarily weakened. Merida Hugh Eckel! Laura red at Merida with wide eyes. There was no doubt that Meridas injuries were serious. If everything that was dying is standing still thanks to the power of the Ghost Princess, then what needs to be done is simple. I will kill you and reim your ce as princess! Laura tore off part of the top she was wearing with her hands. A forbidden and disgusting magic circle was drawn on the body, and even death-defying mechanical equipment was attached to the body. She held something that looked like a zipper on the side of her abdomen. Deukdeukdeuk! I grabbed him roughly and forcibly lifted him up. The more I pulled the zipper, the more the inside of my body moved in one direction, as if it were being torn apart, as if some organ or bone was connected to it. The physical form was falling apart. Merida frowned involuntarily at the sight, which was so terrible. Chamaaaaaa! The worst ck magic among the golden magic engraved on Lauras body was activated. The shape of her body copses, and she begins to raise her crouching body, shedding its human flesh and bones. Parts of the body peel off like skin and fall to the floor, and a body that looks like a mixture of ck wastewater and the night sky emerges from within. A sight as if a ghost had gained a physical body. The taboo of giving up ones human body and given lifespan and forcibly acquiring a transcendent body for a short period of time. Lauras eyes shed. The outline of the face, which still maintained its shape, also became blurred, and the horns on the scalp grew evenrger. [Now there is nothing that can stop me in the Ghost Pce.] Her voice rang out. The shadow beneath my feet expanded widely, sucking in any ghosts or wisps in the Ghost Pce. [The princesss ce is mine!] The situation is progressing in an unexpected way. At that time, Merida, who had be the ghost princess, was slightly frozen. Ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga-ga! Simon walked over and stood next to Merida, holding the Great Sword of Destruction on the ground. Can you keep fighting? Junior. A question that seems to be thrown casually. Merida opened her rabbit eyes in surprise, but then smiled faintly. Are you already a senior? I wanted to try it at least once. Tension is gently relieved. Merida turned her head again, looked at the powerful enemy in front of her, and created a pitch ck spirit. sparkle! The three horns of the tiara on top of the crown sparkle and create light. Sreung! Simon also raised his sword of destruction and breathed reverently. Most of them fell to Merida, but the remnants of the Ghost Princess still remaining on the sword are fluttering and blooming along the tip of the sword. Needless to say. Now we must do everything in our power to get rid of it. Lets go, Mary. huh. Taaat! fault! Simon and Merida raised the corners of their mouths and jumped up at the same time, stepping on the jet ck. Laura spread her arms. [My power is the ghost pce itself!] Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa- Arge magic circle spread in front of Lauras body, and countless goldfish poured out. All of those are not summons, but ghost transformations. Then this is with the power of the Dungeon Master! Simon ran with the great sword of destruction on the ground. The floor scraped by the Great Sword of Destruction slowly began to rise like a castle wall. Soon, Simon powerfully swung his great sword to the side, and the floor of the dungeon along the sword marks waspletely spread out. phut! Then Merida jumped forward and ced both hands on the wall. The castle walls turned into a toy house, colorful windows appeared, and toys such as wind-up dolls and cotton dolls poured out from the cracks in the doors. Laura sneered. [What did you do with the power of the princess and end up in the same dreamy state?] No. Merida raised her hands. different. Shoot! Suddenly, ghosts poured down like rain from the ceiling of the Ghost Pce. The ghosts began to dwell in the doll. The eyes of the dolls, which had been moving soullessly, suddenly became alive and began to scatter or jump in all directions. Sigh! Sigh! The toys and dolls began to break through, crushing and breaking the goldfish as if they were alive. Laura opened her eyes wide. [This!] Abination of Meridas power and the Ghost Princesss power. The Ghost Pce itself was transformed as if Meridas dream had been turned over. And in the ghost pce that has be a world of dreams, the most powerful person is Merida, the owner of dreams. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! The dolls that had acquired their souls attacked with brutal force and struck Lauras body, which had grown enormous. [no use! My body has surpassed the limits of a living creature!] She opened her mouth andughed like a demon. I was confident that no attack would work on this body. however. Teuong! Empty! Ugh! The teddy bears attack left clear marks like green footprints. That wasnt all. Traces of countless attacks from other toys were engraved on Lauras body. Its not physical force. Merida raised her right arm. All my summons attacks are converted to sleep. The moment she snaps her fingers. Ugh! [!!] In an instant, Lauras vision became extremely blurry. A flower field appeared. We see Laura and Tenerife as children in the flower garden, cackling with each other, weaving flowers and putting wreaths on each others heads. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! Laura woke up from her slumber with a blow to her body. A sleep so powerful that it forces the concept of sleep to ones body, which has be a transcendental body limited to the Ghost Pce. [Kizens necromancers are disgusting to the end!] When she raised her fingertips, the goldfish floating in the air clumped together and formed the shape of octopus legs. These legs started knocking away dolls and toys. Tadat! Simon was running towards that very ce. It was like trying to cut off an octopus leg with the great sword of destruction. Kick! When Laura used ck magic, the shapes of all octopus legs became ghosts and their physical power disappeared. The moment the octopus legs pass Simon and aim for Merida. Suddenly! Suddenly! Suddenly! Simon swung the Great Sword of Destruction and cut it like a strip. Lauras expression distorted. [How to get a spirit body!] New power given to the great sword. Simon, who had cut off all of the octopus legs, fixed the Great Sword of Destruction and swung it. Now I can kill all enemies that are in spirit form. Hahaha! A huge sword wound was left on Lauras shoulder as she was caught off guard. She stumbled in pain. Good job Simon. Merida did not miss this opportunity and used a new ck magic. All the surrounding walls turned into doors and toys poured out. These were all toys with souls. Soon Lauras gigantic body was covered with toys, and through repeated disassembly and assembly, they began to assemble arge toy tower that imprisoned Laura. [Sleep is-] Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa- kwa-kwa! Goldfish created in the air exploded all at once, ripping off the toys covering Laura. Soon Laura crawled out, looking fine, and stretched out her arms towards Merida. [I would have said it wouldnt work!] Exactly. Merida snapped her fingers right before she was grabbed. The bear paws and traces from the dolls on Lauras body exploded, and Lauras body twisted and made a gurgling sound. Laura screamed in pain. The Haunted Pce is my world. Merida said calmly. If sleep doesnt work, Ill apply new rules to this world. Beyond trance, dream-like dreaming is a technique that adds rules to the world of dreams. And the rules applied this time are as follows. All types of attacks caused by the Ghost Princess are converted into sleep, and enemies who do not sleep due to sleep are converted into mental and physical damage equal to that amount when the sleep is canceled. [Dont be funny!] Laura stepped on the floor with both arms and tried to pull the huge piece of goldfishs flesh out of her mouth. But this time. match! When Simone pped her hands, therge sword image on her body disappeared and her whole body twisted with a crunching sound. [Why you too!] You said it was an attack from the Ghost Princess, right? Simon calmly grabbed the Great Sword of Destruction that had been ced on the floor for a moment and took a stance. The power contained in the Great Sword of Destruction is also the power of the Ghost Princess. [These!] Lauras body, now a transcendental body, is constantly repairing its physical wounds every second. However, Simon and Merida continued to lose their stamina faster than it was being refilled. Laura summoned goldfish and poured them out in all directions. Merida went into a tunnel in the floor and came out through a toy door a long way away. Then, they sent out an army of soul-filled toys and attacked Laura. Sigh! Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssww! Needless to say, Simon Pollentia,mander of the 7th Legion, wielding the soul-cutting great sword of destruction, was overwhelmingly powerful. Moreover, in this world of dreand, Simons sword strike is treated as an attack by the Ghost Princess. Wow! The moment Simon, who swung the great sword in one go, ced the handle on his shoulder and pped his hands, Lauras head tilted back sharply and a loud roar erupted. Laura tried to force herself up. Sigh! This time, Merida released the stack and struck. It was such exquisite breathing. As it is! Laura felt threatened. Victory should have been confirmed the moment Souling Metamorphosis was used in the Ghost Pce. However, it was Laura who was facing threats to her life. To those newbies who arent even from Tenerife. [Aaaah!] She greatly increased the range of her attacks. He bundled up goldfish, hung them on his arm, and swung them around. Its Merida. All you have to do is catch and kill Merida. Then she bes the ghost princess and the whole situation turns around. The risk of Souling Metamorphosis, which inevitably results in loss of life, can somehow be ovee. Perfect! But that was just Lauras ideal. Merida was adapting differently to her new abilities minute by minute. Merida avoided all of Lauras attacks, such as crossing a storybook floating in the air like a stepping stone or flying on a nket. At the same time, he lifted the magicians hat that had fallen on the floor, took out huge toy cannons from it, and bombarded Laura. ying cards dance and swirl in the sky andnd on Lauras shoulders and forearms. All attacks are converted to 1 stack of sleep. Sigh! The moment Merida released her slip, a powerful blow came in. Laura stumbled, vomiting jet-ck blood from her mouth. But the trickiest thing is. Crumbling! Crumbling! Themander of the 7th Corps, his natural enemy. Simon, who created a purple thunderbolt from his fingertips, began pouring out Chaos Spears like crazy. Merida, seeing this, confused the trump cards falling from the sky by changing them into the shape of a Chaos Sphere. Abination attack from two people. Purple rain was pouring down and I was in a daze. [Ugh!] Even though she had endless stamina, Laura felt that her strength was rapidly decreasing. Change your thoughts. Simon Pollentia will never allow attacks on Merida. The formidable enemy is not a newbie who has just be the Ghost Princess, but the real corpsmander Simon Pollentia, who has been killing every single thread of her life for two years. The author is the problem. When she touched the palm of her hand, the bottom turned into ake, and golden goldfish bounced on the surface and flew toward Simon. At that time, Simon quietly grabbed the stone and muttered. e. Before he knew it, the Grim Reaper was standing behind Simons back as if it were a huge scythe. Its a powerful technique, but Im not satisfied with this anymore. Simon closed his eyes. Experience is my strength. When I came to the Ghost Pce, I remembered what I learned from Tenerife and added to theposition of the magic circle. Then the shape of the Shinigami changed. The shape grew bigger and bigger. The body made of robes disappears and darkness unfolds. Only Tal remained, frozen in the darkness, and arger forearm emerged from the shimmering darkness, holding a scythe. New technology. The sight of the gigantic Shinigami lifting the scythe with his only remaining arm was like the darkness itself lifting the scythe. The Chaos Spears stuck in all directions rose up and gathered into the scythe, and the shape of the scythe became even moreplex and gigantic. Simon lightly draws his hand in the air. Sigh! The Shinigami swung his sickle and cut the space. All the goldfish around were destroyed, and at the same time, a huge sword mark was drawn on Lauras body. This! Sssssssssssssssssssssssstt Lauras transcendent body split wide from the neck to the shoulders and down to the waist, spilling out the ghosts inside. Chapter 1110 Necromancer AcademyS Genius Summoner Chapter 1110 Necromancer Schools Summoning Genius Episode 1110 Kukukung! A strong roar erupts and the floor shakes from the wind pressure of the battle. Tenerife, who had fainted on the floor after receiving a great shock, suddenly opened her eyes. For a moment, I couldnt remember the situation just before, and then suddenly the scene from before shed through my mind. Laura! She quickly raised her head and looked at Laura. Laura was fighting with her body transformed into something like a ball of energy. Souling Metamorphosis! As a fellow necromancer, I knew what technique that was. A forbidden ck magic that grants ess to a transcendent body for a certain period of time in exchange for burning ones life. But it was strange. There is no sign that Laura has now received the princess powers. If you received the princesss power, there would be no need to push yourself like that. Then her gaze turned to the side. Simon is seen chopping up goldfish while freely wielding arge white sword, and Merida is seen sending out dolls and toys filled with souls. At this time, Tenerifes eyes brightened. Meridas body was covered in a dress made of spirits, and on her head was a tiara symbolizing the princess, a three-horned crown. thank god. Merida, not Laura, became the princess. As she felt mentally relieved, her eyes slowly closed. Ill ask youter. Polentia junior, Merida junior. * * * Laura frowned deeply at the increasingly strange situation. Simon and Meridas joint attack. His body is currently made up of ghost energy that is constantly supplied from the Ghost Pce. It was a transcendent body that could not die, but the two people were persistently trying to wear down the body with attacks. What a foolish decision. Lauras eyes shed. To describe it, this body is like a hugeke. No matter how many stones are thrown, theke remains the same, only the surface moves. Because this body regenerates infinitely within the duration. Lets hold on. Souling Metamorphosissts two hours. No matter how much of a corpsmander they are, their stamina and pitch ckness have limits. There is no way that an offensive of this level can be maintained for long. Even threatening skills like the Ripper from before were used a few times before being released. I will ept any number of attacks! But if you see a gap! Stumble! At that moment, Merida, who felt dizzy while trying to maintain her dreamy stance, stumbled. Spotting an opening, Laura opened her mouth and shot out an elongated sea snake with a goldfish head from her throat. Simon Pollentia is far away! This works! Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! However, someone stepped in front of Merida and blocked the attack just now. Cleaning tools? The person who suddenly came in front of Merida, holding only a dustpan for cleaning, was Mako, an ancient undead member of the 4th Legion. Did you think we would suffer that much? And immediately, the zombie butler approached without leaving a trace and struck Laura straight with his white-gloved hand. Wow! Lauras face was distorted and her body rolled across the floor. Ancient Undead! Was he alive? Laura once again sent countless goldfish flying out of the air. At that time, Mako approached the zombie butler, who lightly shook off his gloves. The two held hands and used ck magic at the same time. Coo coo coo coo! One side of the zombie butlers technique floor turned white, and a hundred giant ghosts suddenly emerged from within. This time Mako used a technique. Arge rolling mop was held in the hand of the white ghost. Baekgui frantically swung his pushing stick and swept away the goldfish around him. Nice butler! Simon shouted brightly. Were you safe? [An Ancient Undead does not disappear with that much damage to its body. Moreover-] The zombie butler grabbed the back of Makos hand, lifted it up, and kissed it lightly. [I feel like Ive reached a new level.] [.] Mako blushed slightly and turned his head away as if he was embarrassed. Simon, who was watching, let out an absurd smile. What happened in there? Anyway, thanks to you I bought some time. Simon took a moment to catch his breath and looked around. thud! thud! thud! thud! White ghosts carrying cleaning tools ran out and beat Laura, soul-possessed dolls and toysunched an all-out attack, and ying cards and y props were raining down from the sky. A war in a strange country. This engagement at the Ghost Pce seemed like it would remain in my memory in many ways. In any case, it is clearly visible that Lauras regeneration is gradually slowing down. Its Mary. Simon turned his head. At this point, I think weve achieved our goal. Nod. Merida moved her head slightly and closed her eyes. Ill proceed to the next step. [All the way there!] Kwakwakwakwakwak! Laura, who simultaneously poured out goldfish-faced snakes in all directions and destroyed the hundred demons, let out a roar with liquid dripping from her mouth. [I-!] p! p! Before she could say anything, wires began to rise and wrap around Lauras body. Im not really curious. Merida clenched her fists. Laura tried to resist, but all of her energy was focused on regeneration and summoning goldfish, so she lost strength for a moment. In an instant, a chair was created and she was forced to sit down. Tracks wereid around it and a toy train was made. [This is it!] Kkkdeudeudeudeuk! Laura inted her body and forcibly destroyed the toy train to escape. However, as if Merida had expected it, they created arger track than before, constructed arger body and chair, and made her sit back in her seat. Woooooo! Smoke spewed out, and the toy train shot out like a beam of light along the track. Laura let out a roar of anger, but the train did not stop. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss! The toy train passed through the open key on the side and left the 5th floor. Then keep running. The scene in the room changes so quickly. I passed the ballroom, dance hall, wine cer, kitchen, bathtub and costume room. The tracks wereid not only on the ground but also in the sky. The speed of the train gradually increased, and as soon as it passed the open key, it passed the next open key. 4th floor. 3rd Floor. Second floor. And finally. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! A train appeared in the main hall of the Ghost Pce, smashing the open key of the bird statue. The train hit the wall of the Ghost Pce with such force that Lauras body was distorted by the impact. The shattered train left the tracks and rolled around on the ground, burning. Laura, who was inside, also let out a gasp and raised her head. here is! Main hall. The ce where you first came to the Ghost Pce. Laura felt her body losing strength. The reason she was able to maintain her transcendental state was thanks to her ability to constantly absorb the ghosts and wisps that appeared in the Ghost Pce as shadows. However, this is the only safe zone in the Ghost Pce that is not a dungeon. The body is no longer infinite. Regeneration became impossible regardless of the duration. Simon and Merida were aiming for this from the beginning. The goal was to relieve strength until it was possible to insert oneself into the first floor. Hey At that time, in the empty main hall, a girl in a white uniform peeked out from behind a pir. Who are you? Are you okay? [.] It was Dabi, one of the princess candidates. I was shocked when everyone disappeared while I was briefly out running errands. Are you a pce official? Whats going on? [Yes, something happened.] Laura grinned. A princess candidate nurtured by Tenerife with great care. You can feel the rich pitch ckness and spirit. If you swallow it and use it as food, it will be easier to deal with the enemies that will soone after you. [He entered the red room and was injured. Can you help me?] Dabi nodded at her words and slowly approached. [Okay, just a little more. Thats right.] Laura raised the corners of her mouth. Soon, Dabi gets closer and Laura stretches out her arms to grab her. Dabi quickly used spirit transformation and escaped from Lauras grasp. At the same time, a bomb made of spirit was created in the ce where he was. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Lauras head tilted back sharply and she was caught in the explosion. Dabi, who had stepped back a long way, shouted out of breath. Something seemed suspicious, as expected! You are the intruder of the Ghost Pce. yes? [You girl!] Laura was furious and rushed at Dabi. Hahaha! At this moment, Simon appeared like a thunderbolt on the stairs of the main hall and kicked Laura in the face. Laura screamed and fell, and Simonnded lightly on the floor. are you okay? p! At the same time, Merida arrived in a nket. Its safer in a room on the first floor than here. Stay back. you are! Dabis eyes widened. A crown was ced on Meridas head. I dont know what it is, but a new ghost princess has been born. Oh, I understand! The princesss orders are absolute. Dabi hurried away and Laura picked herself up from the dust. [This guy and that guy look down on me!] Its over now, Laura. Simon shrugged his shoulders with a rxed expression. It looks like the damage from the princess candidates explosion just now isnt being regenerated properly. Is there anything more we can do? [Of course!] She put her hand on my body. The zipper I had pulled up earlier popped out of my body and was caught in her hand. I pulled up the zipper that was currently up to my chest, past my chin, and up to where my brain touches. [I am a savior who exists on a different level from your fellow human beings!] Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! Jet darkness and spirit once again burst from her body. Even more powerful, she stretched out her arms and immediately a huge goldfish fell from Simons head and exploded. Sheughed evilly when she saw Simon coughing up blood after being attacked. I thought I definitely caught it. Sigh! The pain urred not in Simons, but in his own shoulder. Before she knew it, Simon, who looked fine, was passing by with his hand on her shoulder. The zipper was caught on a bone that Simon had just thrown and couldnt go all the way up to the chin. dream? Everything from zipping up and attacking was a dream. I was only thinking in my head, but my body was not moving. Simon slipped on the floor, kicked the floor once again, and rushed forward. She alsounched the goldfish once again, and Simon was pushed back to block it. Haha! It was a dream again this time. Pain woke her up from her dream and she saw Simon lightly slitting her waist and walking past her. The goldfish sheunched hit an unexpected wall and exploded. [Ugh!] It looks like were no longer free from Phantasm-type sleep. Simon grinned and muttered. Beside him, Merida was muttering with her eyes closed. Laura felt her heart sink. Is that woman dreaming about my next move and predicting it to the 7th Corpsmander? Now, even foreknowledge through dreams. Meridas potential was rising to the limit. Lets finish now. Simon spread out his hands and held them together. Coo coo coo coo coo! A huge whirlpool began to form in the center of Simon. Lauras expression became sharp. A secret technique that distorts space. If you fall into that ce, its the end. At a time when Laura was extremely alert and was raising her spirit in ce, Merida, who had been muttering with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and stared at Laura. Immediately, he smiled. Laura, instinctively horrified, quickly came to her senses. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The moment I woke up from my dream, the distortion had already begun. Simon, who came from behind, took the whirlpool and threw it at Laura. [Aaaah!] Laura was sucked into the whirlpool with no time to escape. Her dizzy scream was distorted and Simon, who took a step back, created a spear of chaos in both hands. Now! Its Merida! Crumbling! Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Simon was frantically creating the Spear of Chaos and throwing it into the distortion. Simon. ? Move. As Merida touched the floor and pretended to lift it, all kinds of toy stores began pouring out from the ground and being sucked into the distortion. She is literally pushing countless toys into there as if she is pouring out her resentment. haha! Simon let out an exmation without realizing it. Sparks flew, full of distortion. Now the distortion is over. Simon! Leave it to me. Sreung! Simon adjusted the Great Sword of Destruction and distorted it with all his might. Then the distortion split apart and started pouring out everything. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa! The remains of all kinds of toys and broken dolls were falling everywhere, creating a mess. Even Laura, who was in the gap, would not be safe. [It doesnt end like this!] Nevertheless, the savior is still the savior. Laura, shaking with all her limbs torn apart, stretched out her long arms towards Merida. But at the same time, Simon and Merida moved. Simon spread his arms together and Merida prepared to flick her right hand. and. Wow! Perfect! With the sound of a palm being struck and a finger being snapped, the darkness that had formed Lauras body was shattered and scattered. Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-! A major offensive that shakes the entire Ghost Pce. And in the gap, Laura,pletely helpless, fell to the floor and the chandelier pulled from the ceiling fell below her. Laura copsed, foaming at the mouth with whites showing in her eyes. The rigid body state waspletely released and he returned to the appearance of a red-blooded person with his skin peeling off. Simon shook his palms and Merida yawned. Nice Merida. great job. The two peoples palms touched with a loud sound. The 7th Corps Commander and the Ghost Princess. It was aplete victory for the first joint front. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!